《Dear,You Lose》 Chapter 1 "Oh, it''s a crime. Why did the old song family have such a terrible daughter-in-law?" "Where is the daughter-in-law? This is to marry an ancestor! I''m lazy, and I''m so mean. It''s time I gave her up! " "Speaking of it, the Yin family is too bad. They gave the Song family two pieces of vegetable roots when there was a famine. As a result, they forced the old song family to marry their daughter, which is to force people to die!" "What''s more, it''s very nice to have such a picture. I want so many betrothal gifts!" I don''t know how long it took for the onlookers around to disperse slowly, and their ears finally became quiet. Yan Qiqi slowly opened his eyes, the sudden light stabbed his eyes a little uncomfortable, and it took a long time to adapt. The memory that just came out of her mind was enough for her to digest for several days. The original owner''s family is well-known. They forced the Song family to marry the original owner with their kindness. After they got married, the original owner became more and more noisy by virtue of his kindness, which made the Song family uneasy. Song Wenqing had no choice but to move out with the original owner, but even so, the original owner was still restless. Whenever song Wenqing gave his parents something to eat, he would make a fuss. Today is also the case, the result who knows on the way back was mixed a fall, all of a sudden knock on the stone, died! And then she''s going to clean up the mess. Thinking of the demon that the original master had been, Yin Qiqi had a headache. Struggling to get up from the ground, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his black and shriveled arms, which seemed to be covered with a layer of black skin directly on the bone frame. It''s a real-life version of the whole body. It''s less than two liang of meat, just like excessive drug use. One was unstable, and Yin Qiqi fell down on the spot. Is she a skinny nigger? It''s a bolt from the blue! "Sister in law Sister in law Hearing the timid voice coming from the side, and looking at it, Yin Qiqi found that there was a little radish''s head squatting in the corner. Looking around, only the two of them confirmed that this was the little brother-in-law in the original owner''s memory. Looking at the big watery eyes and looking at his little carrot''s head, I can''t help feeling a little softer when I think of the harshness of the original owner. Tentatively toward him with a smile, but see the little guy in the eyes of panic more thick a bit. Well, it''s too urgent. Who makes the original owner so hateful. "It''s getting late. Let''s go home." Hearing Yin Qiqi''s soft tone, the little guy was stunned for a moment, then nodded in a hurry, walked two steps quickly, followed closely behind him, as if for fear of being left behind by her. The place where he was hurt by the stone was very painful, and Yin Qiqi couldn''t walk fast, so he was caught up by the little guy within two steps. "Sister in law Sister in law, do you still have a headache? " Although the voice was very low, the worry in the tone was obvious. Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi only felt that his nose was very sour. Raise a hand to hold his small hand, immediately froze, how so cool?! His eyes touched the thick cotton padded clothes on him, and his brows wrinkled more and more. It''s getting warmer now. How can it be so cold? She is now immersed in their own thoughts, but potatoes to see her frown tight look, just think it is their own where to do bad. Thinking of being beaten before, I can''t help shrinking twice. Following his eyes, he saw that Yin Qiqi was staring at his hand tightly, suddenly realized the reason, and quickly pulled out his hand. Sister in law, I don''t think his hands are too cold I didn''t expect that the little guy would be so sensitive. When his hands were empty, Yin Qiqi recovered, but he tried to put his hands behind him, and his eyes were full of fear. What a sin! I sighed silently. It seems that I have a long way to go to change my image. "My sister-in-law won''t beat you. Don''t be afraid. It''s hard to walk this road. My sister-in-law will lead you. Don''t fall." Although the little guy is small, he can also notice that his sister-in-law seems to have changed a lot. Tangled for a long time, the expectation of the bottom of my heart overcame the fear, and boldly put his hand into Yin Qiqi''s hand again. The sun slowly sets, and the afterglow lengthens the two figures. They go home together. A small injury, and the road is not easy to walk, until the dark has come down, the two finally returned to the hillside cabin. "Gu ~ ~" when he raised his hand and pressed his restless stomach, Yin Qiqi felt hot on his face. But fortunately, her skin was black, and she couldn''t see that she was blushing now. "Sister in law, potatoes are hungry too..." Perhaps seeing her embarrassment, the little guy pulled Yin Qiqi''s sleeve attentively, noticed her eyes, and turned his face aside with some embarrassment.Seeing his lovely appearance, Yin Qiqi felt that his heart was about to melt. After settling down, he followed the memory in his mind and went to the kitchen. At the beginning, they were in a hurry to move out, so the building of the house was simple. In addition, the original owner''s attitude of not wanting to live a good life made the house look messy everywhere. After a turn, I found several wilting vegetables, and the rice bowl had reached the bottom. Looking at the poor food, Yin Qiqi really wanted to cry. In modern times, although they are not rich and powerful, they have no worries about food and clothing. When I first came here, I suddenly fell into such a state It was imminent to solve the problem of food and clothing. With a sigh, Yin Qiqi began to cook dinner. Taohao rice, and the vegetables clean chopped, ready to make a vegetable porridge. It''s a pity that after playing with it for a long time, the fire didn''t start. "Sister in law, I''ll do it." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi found that the little guy didn''t know when he was coming. He felt a little humiliated when he thought that he was just in a hurry and struggling with the flint. But now is not the time to worry about this, to be able to fill the stomach is the first important thing. With a smile, Yin Qiqi quickly handed the flint over and squatted tightly beside the little guy. On the one hand, I want to learn from him how to use it, so as not to make such jokes in the future. On the other hand, she is also worried that he is still young. Don''t hurt herself carelessly. She can help by watching him. Seeing that he solved his big problem with no effort, Yin Qiqi was surprised to pick his eyebrows, and immediately understood. For them, flint is just like natural gas in modern times. It is a daily necessity. Moreover, the conditions of the Song family are not good, and children are afraid of doing this kind of housework. When the fire started, the porridge was ready without wasting much time. Chapter 2 In early spring, it''s still very cold at night. After a bowl of hot green vegetable porridge, the whole person is quite comfortable. Although the food was simple and crude, Yin Qiqi''s skill was good. He drank two bowls of potatoes in a row, and then he reluctantly put down the bowl. Seeing his satisfied face, Yin Qiqi touched his head with a smile, "if you like to eat, my sister-in-law will make it for you tomorrow." As soon as she touched her hand, the little guy stood up with a red face. "Sister in law Sister in law, the elder brother said that men and women are not compatible But he tried to keep a small face in Yan Qiqi''s eyes, which made her itch even more. Such a lovely little guy doesn''t know how the original owner can be so cruel. While there was still fire on the stove, Yin Qiqi quickly burned a pot full of water, thinking that both of them could take a hot bath. After repeatedly confirming that the little guy didn''t need to help him take a bath, Yin Qiqi turned and walked out. Carefully from the inside of the little guy''s cotton padded jacket to open, until you see clearly filled with catkins, eager to lift his hands to shake his ears. No wonder the little guys are shivering in such weather. I''m so cruel to children. I''m not a human being! He put away the cotton padded clothes, and Yin Qiqi took the water to the bedroom. See clearly oneself in the reflection, almost didn''t throw out the water basin directly. Black and thin face with a large area of acne, because the original owner does not know how to deal with the reason, has dropped a scar, just look at all feel sick. It''s hard for the little guy to have enough food for her. I don''t know how much I sighed today, and thinking of her current situation and her own problems, Yin Qiqi felt headache. "I''m back." A low and magnetic male voice sounded in his ear, and Yin Qiqi quickly looked up. After a while, he combined the handsome man in front of him with the "nerd" in the original owner''s memory. To be honest, she has seen many stars in modern times, but she can''t compare with the man in front of her. Standing upright and deep eyed, he is a rare beauty. It''s absolutely outrageous to be such an ugly monster with the original owner. The most intolerable thing is that the original owner has never looked down on Song Wenqing. Excuse me£¿ And this man is not the kind of bookworm who doesn''t know how to change. All of his muscles are tempting her to pinch and try her hand. It''s hard to restrain that stupid heart! "If you don''t want to live with me, I won''t force you. You can make peace and leave immediately. But if you still embarrass your parents when I''m not at home next time, don''t blame me for being rude!" Song Wenqing tried hard to press the anger in her heart, and finished her words impatiently, but she didn''t expect a word of abuse. The room was still quiet. Looking down, he just saw Yan Qiqi looking at himself in surprise. This shrew, do not know where to come from the face! "I''ve said all I can. Think about it for yourself." Put down this words, song Wenqing then turned around and walked out without looking back, without nostalgia. I think so. If she met such a person, it would be good if she didn''t throw them out directly. So, ah, what''s the dissatisfaction of the original master? He''s so uneasy when he meets such a good-natured master. I''m not sure if I''m lucky! Thinking of song Wenqing''s attitude just now, Yin Qiqi got more and more headache. It''s not an easy task to mend the relationship. But anyway, she had to hold the thigh tightly, otherwise one day she would be swept out, and she had no doubt that the Yin family would not let her in. It''s no better here than in modern society. Even if her appearance is not obvious, it''s not a good way for a woman to be alone. It''s better to change her heart and soul first. The Song family saw her determination to change her ways. Want to understand how to do later, the heart is also relieved, wash clean, this just took the basin to go out. Song Wenqing had just finished taking a shower. Before he could put on his clothes, he was just shown by Yin Qiqi. On the moonlight, see his muscle clear upper body, can''t help but swallow a few saliva. This figure is too attractive Aware that his eyes were too warm, which had aroused song Wenqing''s dissatisfaction, Yin Qiqi reluctantly moved his eyes. The flatterer gave him a smile. "Song Wenqing, I almost didn''t fall to death today, but after such a fall, I also want to understand a lot of things. I really went too far before, and I already knew my mistake. I will live with you well in the future."Suddenly hearing this, song Wenqing was also very surprised. At this moment, seeing her serious face, he could not help but feel more confused when he thought of what she had just said. Although he doesn''t like her, if she can really live with him and take good care of the family, he can rest assured outside. "Well." I didn''t expect to get such a lukewarm answer after Bala said it for a long time. Unfortunately, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and Yin Qiqi turned his eyes in silence. OK, let''s make do with it first. When she has saved enough money, let''s talk about the future. "You haven''t eaten yet? I''ll get you something to eat. " As soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw two lively fish swinging in the basin. But she was so excited. Is it fishy? "We''ll have fish tomorrow?" "I''ll send the big one to my parents tomorrow." Hearing his cold voice, Yin Qiqi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care to prepare dinner. He squatted down and looked at the fish in the basin quietly. The expected disturbance didn''t appear. Song Wenqing turned to look at the direction of the kitchen in surprise. Is this really a new face, ready to be a new man? What''s more, just now I asked him if he had dinner or not. This is something that has never happened before. Yin Qiqi didn''t know song Wenqing''s heart was bending at the moment. He squatted to watch the fish for a while, found some beans and wheat from the jar, and made a small pot of bean rice for him. Then he went back to the bedroom. It seems warm these two days, but I''m not sure when it will be cold in spring. Little guy''s clothes can''t keep out the cold at all, so she has to give him a thicker cotton padded coat. It''s really pitiful for him to make do with it for a whole winter. I don''t know how he got through it. In the night, she found a new cotton padded garment from the cupboard. She took out the cotton and added it to the potato clothes. It''s just that she hasn''t sewed clothes before, and the stitches are a little ugly, but at least they are warm. After she tossed about, it was late in the middle of the night. Just after lying down with her clothes and sleeping for a while, she heard something outside. At this moment sleep head still some muddle, Leng for a long time to reflect their own situation. If she can''t change the status quo, try to enjoy it. I think I can eat more fish today. Went to the kitchen to find that the fish was still alive, surprised for two seconds, did not hesitate to sharpen the knife toward them. Fortunately, in the cold weather, the fish''s action was a bit slow. Even though she was a novice, she didn''t spend much effort to catch it. I only drank a bowl of green vegetable porridge last night. Now I''m hungry, and the action of dealing with fish is more and more simple. A knife down, the fish directly fainted, while processing the fish, while whispering two. "No wonder God sent me here. I didn''t find that I was so capable before. Is it true that adversity produces talents?" "What''s the matter?" Suddenly there was a voice in his ear, and Yin Qiqi almost didn''t throw the knife directly. "I was scared to death by the sudden noise. How did you get up? Hungry? " Listening to her familiar tone, song Wenqing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t mean to say that he heard the movement in the kitchen. He was worried that she would go back and eat two fish. On her candid eyes, silently in the heart scolded himself two, these years of sages book this is in vain? "Why did you get up so early?" Seeing that he turned his head to one side uneasily, Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows and pointed to the fish on the chopping board. "I can''t sleep any more. Just get up and prepare a meal. I have a look. This fish is not too much. Otherwise, we can make a pot of soup to warm our body. "You look at it and do whatever you want." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi answered and continued to deal with the fish without raising his head. Seeing this, song Wenqing raised her hand and felt her nose uneasily, then turned and went out. The stove was still burning slowly, which saved her a lot of work. She boiled water, put the fish in, and added some salt. Then she turned around to wash the beans and prepare some more bean rice. The food at home can''t support for two days. I have to discuss with song Wenqing to buy some food. I can''t be hungry I suddenly remember that I saw a earthen jar in the yard last night. I don''t know what was in it. It''s better to look around when I''m free. I have to know what''s inside. As soon as she got out of the kitchen, she almost didn''t bump into a fat woman who came in quickly. Fortunately, she was flexible to hide for a while, otherwise her small body would have to be bumped away. "I said seven seven, the poor family is almost out of business, you still eat fish, you are starving a relative!"The voice of the comer was sharp and thin, and Yin Qi got goose bumps. What''s more, I''m old enough to wear red and green. How ugly it is. "Tell me, my family raised you so much, and now I''ve found you a good mother-in-law''s family. It''s good for you. You''ve lived so well here. Have you ever thought about what to do at home?" Then, relying on his own body advantage, he directly pushed Yan Qiqi in front of him and rushed straight to the stove. "Bai Yang, you are so old. I have to go back and have a good talk with you." As soon as the visitor and the little aunt in the original owner''s memory were numbered, he saw that breakfast was not safe. Immediately, a stream of anger went straight to his head! "Stop it Chapter 3 Hearing the full roar, Yan Meihua''s hand holding the lid of the pot trembled and was directly scalded by the hot air coming from the pot. "PATA", subconsciously throw out the lid of the pot. Song Wenqing, who followed the sound, was also startled, but it was because of Yin Qiqi''s attitude. Since they got married, Yin Qiqi has been taking things from the Yin family. He has regarded the Song family as the warehouse of the Yin family. Sometimes when he finally gets back, the stuttering will be sent out by her. It''s better to be hungry than to let your mother eat hot food. But today, even in order to maintain a stuttering, so desperate? As soon as he recovered, he saw that Yan Qiqi was crazy and rushed over, bumped Yan Meihua to one side, picked up the lid of the pot, rinsed it with cold water several times, and then put it back on the pot. I''m joking. It''s not easy to be a little dirty. Let alone a little aunt, even if the king of heaven comes, she should protect herself. Besides, she just said in front of song Wenqing yesterday that she would have a good life with him. Now she can''t do those things. Although she was not the original master, she knew how harsh the Yin family was to the original master, and she was not stupid. Why did she continue to treat them with heart and lung? When Yan Meihua came back, he saw that Yan Qiqi was just like a hen protecting the chicken, standing between her and the stove, staring at her. There is a big picture of her. If she dares to move forward, she will fight like hell with her. "Yin Qiqi, are you crazy?" With that, Yan Meihua glared at her. "You heartless little bitch! You forget what we did to you when we were at home? Now married, it is difficult not even conscience fed the dog? I don''t know what kind of ecstasy the Song family gave you! " Hearing these questions, Yin Qiqi turned his mouth, raised his chin and glared back. "It''s very nice of you, little aunt. I didn''t have a full meal when I was at home before. Well, what I ate was all the leftovers, things that you didn''t like, didn''t taste good and didn''t fresh. And the milk hurts you, what work does not let you do, which time is not to my head? Today, we had a hard time to improve the food. We''ve given it to you. What shall we do? " In a series of words, Yin Qiqi looked at the people in front of him without breathing. It was the first time that Yin Meihua came to the door so many times, and he was angry and angry. The smell of fish soup had been drilling into her nose, constantly tempting her. If she went back to her house like this, Yin Meihua would not be reconciled. What''s more, Yan Qiqi''s arrogance, if she had the upper hand today, she would not be able to ride on them to take a shit in the future? Since hard can''t do, then come soft. "Yin Qiqi, the family has been out of food for several days. They are too hungry to get out of bed. Do you really want to eat spicy food here?" Looking at her indomitable appearance, Yin Qiqi felt irritable for no reason. It''s terrible to meet such a group of vampire relatives! Chapter 4 "Little aunt, please wipe the lard on your mouth next time! It''s late now. You should go back soon. After dinner, we have something else to do With that, while Yin Meihua didn''t react, he hurried to push people out. Looking at the closed door, Yan Meihua stamped her feet angrily, and then she took two mouthfuls at the door, which made her run home angrily. Yan Qiqi really ate bear heart leopard''s gall, today don''t give her a lesson, she Yin Meihua will write the name upside down! Hearing the footsteps outside getting farther and farther, Yin Qiqi was relieved and walked to the kitchen with a relaxed face. On the song Wenqing that pair of unbelievable eyes, smile toward him to wave. "I guess it''s almost time. Go and get the potatoes. The fish soup is not good when it''s cold." With that, no matter what his reaction, he quickly walked to the kitchen. Open the lid, looking at the full pot of white tender fish soup, Yin Qiqi rubbed his hands excitedly. It''s absolutely natural, pollution-free, and tastes great! He sliced some pickles, took out the bean rice, and scooped out the fish soup. He saw the two brothers of song Wenqing come in. "Drink it while it''s hot. It''ll warm you up." Looking at her complacent appearance, song Wenqing couldn''t help looking more. Then he took the hand of potato and went to the small wooden table. Hearing the news, Yin Qiqi looked up and saw that the little guy was only wearing a spring coat. Now there was still cold outside. No wonder his face was red with cold. "The potato is still small now, and it''s so cold sooner or later. If you give him this kind of spring clothes, what should you do if it freezes him?" He glared at Song Wenqing, but he didn''t think that the potato would shrink with him. Thinking of what the original owner had done before, Yin Qiqi squatted in front of the little guy and touched his hand, which was cold and frowned. Seeing this, Tudou thought that his hand was cold enough for his sister-in-law. For fear that she would be angry again, he took a careful look at her and explained two sentences in a low voice. "Sister in law, I''m a boy, but I''m not that cold." Voice just fell, a cold wind blowing, involuntarily made a shiver. Think of his just boast, and quickly strong support tight body. Looking at his sensible appearance, Yin Qiqi felt that his nose was sour. "I forgot to sew the cotton padded clothes for you last morning." Looking at her kind appearance, Tudou thought of the delicious green vegetable porridge last night, and his guard relaxed. After changing clothes, the little guy sensitively noticed that the clothes were warm and looked up at the person in front of him. "Thank you, sister-in-law. It''s warm!" The white bun looked at himself, and Yin Qiqi felt itchy. He raised his hand and pinched his cheek uncontrollably. Well, it feels great! Potato because of her actions, a small face rose red, it is more and more delicious. "Sister in law, the elder brother said that men and women Men and women I''ve grown up. You can''t be like this. " Hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, wiped his tears and rubbed his head. "You''re still a child. I''m your sister-in-law. We''re relatives. Make friends. What''s the matter? Let''s go and have dinner." Aware of the sister-in-law''s change, the little guy and her kiss a lot, smell speech excited nod. Only a little salt is added to the fish soup, but it can''t stand the delicious fish. It''s also a rare happiness to mix bean rice with pickles and drink a bowl of hot fish soup. After eating a bowl of fish soup and half a bowl of bean rice, Yin Qiqi was already full. Seeing that the little guy''s fish soup had reached the bottom, he took it with a smile and gave him another bowl. "Drink slowly, and no one will rob you." "Thank you, sister-in-law." The little guy blinked his round eyes and couldn''t help laughing at Yin Qiqi. Looking at their harmonious appearance, song Wenqing was surprised again even though he was ready. He couldn''t help looking up at Yin Qiyi. Although he was still the same as before, his eyebrows were less mean, and the whole person was much brighter. Aware of song Wenqing''s look, Yin Qiqi didn''t care, and continued to look at the little guy with a smile. He always takes a big mouthful of food, so that people can always have more appetite. He looked down at his wrist and sighed silently. I don''t know what kind of life the original owner has lived in the past ten years in order to become skinny. In modern times, although she is not as good-looking as a fairy, she has concave convex and fair skin, which adds a lot to her appearance.It''s really a challenge for her to look at the ghost in the basin when she washes every day. It seems that the most urgent thing is to take good care of your body. If you are always so thin, your body will not be able to bear it. You have to find a way to see if you can be white. After all, her black appearance is disgusting to others. Fortunately, she had studied with her grandfather, an old Chinese medicine doctor, for a few years. In addition, she always likes to work on beauty, so she has accumulated a lot. Even if she is not as white and tender as she was in modern times, it should not be a big problem to improve her skin color. After breakfast, the little guy wanted to help clean up the dishes. Seeing his sensible appearance, Yin Qiqi pinched his cheek with a smile. "It''s not as high as the stove. When the potatoes are bigger, it''s not too late." Smell speech, the little guy more pitiful looking at her, shriveled mouth, like the next second will cry out. "Is it because the potatoes are not well made that my sister-in-law dislikes me?" "No! Potato is the most lovely child in the world. It''s too late for your sister-in-law to hurt you. You should study with your elder brother well. After that, you''ll get a reputation and get ahead of others. I''ll leave the kitchen work to my sister-in-law! " The little guy looked up at her for a while, then nodded gently. Hearing her words, song Wenqing was shocked. He was a student, and naturally understood what she meant, but the change of Yin Qiqi always seemed unusual to him. As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there will be demons. What''s the secret behind her dramatic change of character? Thinking, looking into her eyes also a little more. Yin Qiqi didn''t pay any attention to him, coaxed the little guy, and began to clean up the kitchen. "Your mother My mother is in poor health, and my sister-in-law is small now. This fish is not as good as me... " The words haven''t spoken yet, detect Song Wen Qing to fall on the vision of own body in a few cent more ruthless. Chapter 5 It''s a big problem to take the words out of context without saying them! "I mean, it''s better for me to help them. I can save a lot of work for them. Anyway, it''s still early now. I don''t think I''ll miss breakfast." Song Wenqing knew that he was a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Thinking of what he had just seen, Yin Qiqi turned his head to one side in a flash of white eyes. "I just misunderstood you. I''m sorry." Did not expect to hear this, Yin Qiqi was a little surprised, but in the end, he felt comfortable. "It''s OK. I don''t blame you for thinking too much about what I did before." He said, pointing to the only fish in the basin, "if you really want to make amends, it''s up to you to kill it." "Good." Seeing that she was so easy to talk, song Wenqing was also relieved. With a sharp knife, he pulled out the viscera and scraped off the scales. One raw two cooked, plus the preparation to save a big step, Yin seven pieces of fish when also quickly a lot. Song Wenqing and the little guy always feel a little uncomfortable when they are watching, so they volunteered to hold the firewood and go to the backyard to chop firewood. The potato man is small and can''t take two at a time, but the family atmosphere is good, so he is happy to go one by one. Yin Qiqi wanted to stop him, but song Wenqing said that it was good for him for boys to exercise, so he gave up. After all, it''s boring for her to make a fire here. It''s fun for her to have a little guy running around. It''s just that the space in the kitchen is small, and now there''s a pile of wood, and there''s no place for feet. Looking at his activities here, Yin Qiqi was a little worried. "Be careful. Don''t trip over the wood and fall." While talking, she was putting firewood into the stove. When potato heard her talking, he was distracted and tripped. The spread of the fire ignited her fingers, but now she did not care about the pain, quickly picked up the little guy from the ground. When he just fell down, the palm of his hand was scratched by a thorn on the wood, and now he was bleeding. Maybe her expression is too serious and potato is a little scared. He just saw that his sister-in-law was in trouble again because he was burned. My sister-in-law didn''t know how to beat him this time. He is a boy, even if the pain, but also to endure, can''t make a sound, otherwise sister-in-law will be more angry. When song Yinqing heard that seven potatoes were shaking in the backyard, he wanted to pick them up. "The palm of my hand is all cut. Does it hurt? Potato, you say that in this ghost weather, what should I do in case of tetanus? It''s all my sister-in-law''s fault. Why should I scare you?" "My sister-in-law will give you a simple bandage first. I''ll pick some medicine later, and then I''ll make it for you." Said, holding the little guy a little hard to go to her bedroom. Looking at her trembling appearance, song Wenqing was worried that she would fold her arm, so she quickly went to pick up the potato. "I''ll do it. I''m strong." As soon as his hand was relieved, Yin Qiqi was also relieved. It has to be said that her body is really tossed enough. After a few steps, she is already out of breath. That won''t work! Hearing song Wenqing''s words, he nodded. He is a man, and this kind of strength should depend on him more. Quickly back to the bedroom, looking for a piece of clean cotton, did not give them the opportunity to stop directly with scissors cut. After wrapping him up, he asked song Wenqing to send the potatoes back to the bedroom to lie down, and then he went back to the kitchen. Fish soup is still stewed in the pot, which is inseparable from people. Song Wenqing put the person into the quilt and sat down with the little guy to say two words. "Elder brother, my sister-in-law is really getting better. My parents will be very happy when they know." Looking at Chen Wuqing''s younger brother. If he had more ability, how could his family be like this Action gently touch the top of the potato, "well, sleep again, get up early today, so as not to be sleepy again." Watching him fall asleep, song Wenqing went out lightly. Standing in the yard, listening to the movement from the kitchen, my heart was a little more secure. He has seen her changes in the past two days. Although the time is short, his eyes won''t cheat. Maybe he should try to believe him wife? Today, when potato was injured, Yin Qiqi''s nervous look was not like faking. She didn''t even frown at such a good piece of cotton cloth, so she started to tear it. What''s more, even if it''s really her plot, he''s poor, what can she get from him? "The fish soup is ready. You can take it now. It''s just hot."When he was thinking about it, Yin Qiqi''s voice came. "By the way, are you free later?" "These days, my husband has something to do at home, so I have a long holiday. What''s the matter?" "I want you to accompany me to the mountain. The wound on potato''s hand is not shallow. Now we don''t have enough money to find a doctor for him, so I want to find some herbal medicine for him." With that, Yin Qiqi had already taken the fish soup out of the basin. Seeing his surprised look, he was afraid that he would be suspicious and explained. "I used to learn a little fur from my second grandfather when I was at home. Don''t you have time?" After taking the bowl, song Wenqing shook his head, "no, I''ll go with you when I come back later. But there was a murmur in my heart. The Yin family is famous here far and near. They don''t get up early. The second master of Yin doesn''t even teach his own daughter. Would he be so kind as to let Yin Qiqi learn it? However, he got up this morning and had a look. There was not much food left in his family. Later, he went up the mountain to see if he could take a chance. If he caught some game, his life would be improved. Somehow, the excitement of Yin Qiqi when he saw the two fish yesterday appeared in his mind. Is he in evil? Shake your head hard. On the other hand, Yin Qiqi thought that he would go to the mountain later, so he couldn''t sit still. She is ready, to pick some medicine to potato dressing, plus her body adjustment is imminent, just to see. Moreover, she knew many rare herbs. She was lucky to meet two of them. She picked them completely and sold them in the town. She could ease the pain on hand. Light footed back to the bedroom to find an old cotton padded clothes to change, and then went to see the potatoes, see him sleep well, then folded out, did not disturb him. Took a small bench to sit, like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her beloved husband to return home, looking forward to the door. Chapter 6 As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yin Qiqi''s clever face and looked forward to his return. Song Wenqing had to admit that at that moment, he seemed to have some different ideas in his heart. "It''s not too cold to sit here!" Hearing his hard words, Yin Qiqi was surprised for a long time. He, this is about himself? Subconsciously stand up, two hands behind the back can not stop stirring back and forth, like a school teacher in general. "Fortunately, the sun is just warm now. Anyway, I have nothing else to do in my spare time." After thinking about it, I didn''t mean to tell him that I was waiting here for fear of being left behind. "I''ve packed up. Shall we go now? Potatoes just fell asleep, or shall we wait for him to wake up?" "It''s too early to hunt, or it''s too late," Song Wenqing said. Taking two handy tools from the yard, he turned and walked out. "But is it all right to leave the potatoes at home?" "It''s nothing. Potatoes have been at home by themselves before. Let''s go." Looking at his cold back, Yin Qiqi''s face bulged silently, he always felt that there was something in Song Wenqing''s words. But think of the original owner of those wonderful work, and secretly put out the fire, small steps ran to catch up. At the beginning, they were in a hurry to move out. There was no place in the village. The grass roof was at the foot of the mountain. Although it was not convenient at ordinary times, it saved a lot of effort to enter the mountain now. Desolate for a winter, the mountain is very difficult to walk, originally stepped out of the path is now covered by weeds. Looking up at the man in front of him, Yin Qiqi opened his mouth to slow him down, but he was afraid of being rejected, so he had to give up. Bite your teeth and try to catch up. Anyway, she didn''t believe it when she insisted on running aerobics three times a day for so many years! Listening to the breathing behind him, song Wenqing could not help slowing down when he thought of Yin Qiqi''s small physique. Aware that the distance between the two people shortened a lot, and the man''s step was not as fast as at the beginning, the corner of Yan Qiqi''s mouth could not help rising. The handsome husband''s intimate move satisfied her girlish heart to the greatest extent. "There''s nothing to eat at home. It''s good for us to say that potatoes are growing up. What should we do?" Smell speech, song Wenqing turned to see a woman walking in the back of his oblique, noticed her eyes small cunning, miraculously did not have the previous disgust. "Now the weather can only depend on hunting. I''ll go to the front to see if there is any prey. You can just hang around here. Don''t go too far. If you have something, just call me." Listening to his advice, Yin Qiqi nodded vigorously like a chicken pecking rice. Watched him walk away, has been forced to support the shoulder Shua collapsed. It took her half a life to walk so far in the mountains. I have to say that the original master''s physical quality is really worrying! At this moment, I didn''t care about the dirt. I found a big stone nearby and sat down directly. He turned his head around and looked at it. It seemed that no one had ever stepped on it. There was a worry in his heart. There are not many people in this small mountain village who can spare the strength to hunt, so there should be many good things on the mountain that have not been discovered. If so, it would be a good opportunity for her. Rest for a long time, blocked in the throat in the eyes of the gas is finally Shun over, this just clap buttocks stand up. Looking back and forth on tiptoe, it was almost desolate. Song Wenqing was not in front of him, and he did not dare to go far away, so he followed the direction he left. She remembered that she had to use thyme when she was injured, but it had to be picked in autumn. Now it''s freezing. Where can she find it? Through these two days, Yin Qiqi felt so helpless for the first time. If it is true, no matter when there is no money, it will never work! After searching for a long time, there was no harvest. Yin Qiqi sighed weakly and was ready to return, but suddenly found that She''s, like, lost? If you look around you, you can''t find a way out because of the tall weeds. "Song Wenqing!" "Song Wenqing!" After a few shouts, Yin Qiqi listened carefully, for fear of missing the slightest movement. Unfortunately, half a day later, still can not get half a response. Now she is really flustered. She can''t help coming up with the picture of watching the horror movie before. The more she thinks about it, the more obvious her fear is. No way! She can''t sit here waiting to die! What if this is song Wenqing''s trick? The best way to get rid of the bad wife is to leave her in a deserted place and let her live and die on her own? No, she must help herself! He forced himself to calm down and observe for a while, then he moved out little by little along the footprints on the ground.Messy leaves in the face, leaving a red mark, but now she did not notice the pain, only a strong forward. I don''t know what I stepped on, but suddenly my foot loosened, and the whole person slipped uncontrollably. When he fell down, Yin Qi''s heart was cold. She''s just been through for two days, and she''s going to get a box lunch before she can do anything? Some are not reconciled! But will it go back? Think of here, suddenly stop struggling, waiting for free fall. It can only be said that she was not very lucky. When she landed, she did not cross back. Instead, she fell directly on a big stone. At that moment, Yin Qiqi felt that his internal organs had moved, and a circle of stars were flying in front of him. Why can other people have all kinds of adventures, but she almost tosses her own life? Maybe this is the rumor that there must be a blessing after death? She is not in the mood to think about other things at the moment. Her back is hot and painful. "Smelly song Wenqing, I''m dying of pain. Where are you hiding?" Hate hate scolded two, trying to get up, but the back pain is severe, dare not have big action. Several times struggling, but desperate to lie back. Trance, as if to hear the footsteps? Suddenly opened his eyes, just on the song Wenqing worried to see over the eyes, I do not know why, the heart of the grievance was instantly magnified hundreds of times in general. Tears also fall uncontrollably. "How did you come here?" Looking at her pitiful and out of breath crying, song Wenqing''s heart softened a lot, and her movements were stiff, but she helped people up carefully. This doesn''t want to make a sound, but the vision touches her red eyes, can''t help opening a way. "Today, I was lucky to meet a wild boar. I was fighting with him. I didn''t dare to be distracted when I heard you call me..." "You hit the boar?" Chapter 7 Hearing that the food could be improved, although his eyes were still red, Yin Qiqi''s whole spirit was improved a lot. "Song Wenqing, please help me up. I''ve never seen a wild boar before. You''re really good. I didn''t expect you to be so good!" It can be seen that she''s just trying to keep her spirits up. Song Wenqing doesn''t find anything wrong with her words at all. After all, when they were engaged, he sent a boar. "Can you hold on?" Aware of the worry in his tone, Yin Qiqi nodded slightly, with his right hand behind him and touched the place he had just knocked. It''s bigger than the swelling around. It''s a little scary When he finally got back, looking at the wild boar lying on the ground, Yin Qiqi''s mouth was like an egg. This body shape, should be a boar in his prime? According to song Wenqing''s words just now, he is also really powerful. After such a short time, he successfully knocked it down? He turned his head to look at the man around him, but immediately thought of a big problem. "It''s so big. Can I drag it back?" "I''ll take you back first. Your back injury won''t delay. I have to find someone to have a look. It''s cold now. It''s OK for the wild boar to stay here a little longer." He arranged it very well, but Yin Qiqi was still a little worried. Although there are not many people going up the mountain at this time, I''m not sure who will find out if I leave the wild boar here. If it turns out to be a wedding dress for others, they will suffer in vain today? Gently put song Wenqing on his shoulder arm aside, a face firm mouth. "I have my own body. I''m not seriously injured. I can still walk. You drag it. Let''s go back slowly." However, song Wenqing could only nod his head helplessly. Why didn''t you find that Hushi''s wife was so cute before? "If you really can''t hold it, tell me." "Don''t worry, I know. But who did you learn kung fu with, song Wenqing? It''s so powerful." Looking at her chirping can''t help but turn to talk with him, and don''t see the way, song Wenqing is not at ease after all. Throwing away the boar''s hoof, song Wenqing cut a handful of vines from the side of the road neatly. He thought it was strong enough. Then he went to tie the boar''s hoof and prepared to drag the boar with one hand and support Yin Qiqi with the other. "Wait a minute!" After two steps, Yin Qiqi could not help but go back. Just now, she noticed that there was something different under a pine tree on the side of the road. She had a guess in her heart. If she didn''t go and have a look, she always felt that it was something on her mind. "What''s the matter?" "I think I found the baby." With that, Yin Qiqi was ready to squat down, but he was held by song Wenqing''s disapproval. "I''ll do what you want." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi also not affectation, pointed to the pine tree just now, "you go to see if the root of this tree is growing wild Poria cocos, move gently, don''t dig bad." After several exhortations, he was pushed over. On the contrary, he complained about his tardiness. Song Wenqing shakes her head helplessly. If it is true that only women and villains are hard to support. The action on the hand did not fall, quickly and carefully dug things out of the soil, and held them carefully in front of Yin Qiqi. "I remember seeing it in the book before. It''s said that Poria cocos is a natural product. It''s as big as three or four liter utensils. Its skin is black, wrinkled, and white inside. It''s as good as birds, animals, turtles and turtles. It should be." "Have you read this book, too?" At first, Yin Qiqi thought that song Wenqing was a bookworm, but he didn''t expect that he was also reading the medical books that would not be involved in the imperial examination. "Yes? Have you seen it, too? " Hearing the doubts in his tone, Yin Qiqi was surprised, how could she forget that the original owner was a straw bag who didn''t know anything. He laughed twice, trying to find a reasonable excuse, but now he got stuck, and his head was blank. "You said we were lucky today. We not only got such a big boar, but also got Poria cocos. Ha ha." After laughing for a long time, he couldn''t get half a response, and Yin Qiqi sighed. "I can''t say it''s a look. I heard my second grandfather mention it before. Oh, can''t you let me pretend to be a cultural person?" Even though song Wenqing''s brain hole was too big to think that his wife had changed the inner core, Yin Qiqi had more confidence. Aware that he looked at himself, he didn''t say much. He just pretended to be stiff and stood up, lowered his head and continued to study the Poria cocos in his hand. This is the first time that she saw this kind of pure wild Poria cocos. She was very curious. Looking at her side face, song Wenqing couldn''t help being absorbed. I don''t know why she was attractive before.As soon as this idea came out, song Wenqing was frightened and shook her head. I''m afraid I''m in a daze. You think this woman is attractive? "We can''t eat such a big one. Do you want to sell it for money? I remember it was time for you to hand it in again? " In fact, it was yesterday when she heard the potato mention. Now she just wanted to change the topic, so she just used it. "No, you can send some to your house." Thinking of Yan Meihua''s greedy appearance today, Yin Qiqi could not help shivering. "No, it''s also a waste to send them. It''s better to pickle the surplus and improve the food for potatoes." With that, no matter what song Wenqing''s reaction was, he walked forward slowly. She knew that this change was too sudden. But the Yin family is a bottomless pit filled with discontent, and she and song Wenqing have no emotional foundation. If they don''t draw a clear line with the Yin family as soon as possible, they may not live in peace. As for the Yan family, don''t worry! Fortunately, their cottage is at the foot of the mountain, and the mountain road is gentle and slow, so they still linger back. Potato was playing in the yard. When he heard the news, he rushed to meet him. When he saw that something was wrong with Yin Qiqi''s appearance, he got up worried. Otherwise, the child is forgetful, she is just kind. By the way, potato can be close to her now. "Sister in law, are you hurt?" "It''s just that I didn''t stand still and fell. It''s not in the way..." Uncle and sister-in-law were talking. As soon as Yin Qiqi turned his head, he saw song Wenqing changing her clothes and preparing to go out. "Are you going out?" "I''ll go to town and get you some medicine." On hearing this, Yin Qiqi moved his mind. If you want to change your life, you still have to find a way to do business. It''s a good opportunity to go to the town. "I''ll go with you. The doctor doesn''t see my symptoms and can''t give me the right medicine, right?" "Can you walk with your back injury?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded cleverly, and deliberately endured the pain, pretending to turn two circles easily. "It''s much better after a short rest." Say, pointed to the Poria cocos on the ground again, "and we two go together, say can''t still bargain, sell a good price." Looking at her big foggy eyes flickering at himself, song Wenqing nodded. "It''s a long way to town. Are you sure?" Of course! Yin Qiqi nodded very firmly. She is a person who has climbed the mountain. How far can this little place be? "Song Wenqing, haven''t you arrived yet?" Looking at the endless dirt road, Yin Qiqi could not help pulling the sleeve of the person in front of him. "That''s less than half the way." Less than half? Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi felt that his eyes were black and he couldn''t help crying in his heart. It''s been more than an hour, and the result is less than half? Isn''t that really teasing her? If I had known so far, I would not have come out if I killed her! "Can''t walk?" Although there was no change in Song Wenqing''s intonation, Yin Qiqi always felt that he was laughing at her for being too much. Clench teeth, fast forward two steps, pretending to shake his head easily. "All right." When the words fell, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help slapping himself. You''re the only one to show off! Numb drag two legs forward, I do not know how long in the end, finally the road slowly busy. "It''s just ahead of you. Stick to it." Finally, he arrived in the town. Before he visited, Yin Qiqi was carried to the medicine shop by song Wenqing. "Is the doctor in now?" Seeing someone coming, the idle little drug boy came out quickly. When he could see their shabby clothes clearly, he could not help but curl his mouth. After a while, he lazily pointed inside, "master is busy now." It turns out that no matter how the times change, this kind of people still exist. Taking a deep breath and trying to suppress his anger, Yin Qiqi took off the package on Song Wenqing''s shoulder and strode in. Chapter 8 "Is your manager here?" "The shopkeeper is very busy. Not every dog and cat has time to receive them." I don''t know how many of them I''ve seen. Although the man looks quite imposing, he doesn''t care about him. The whole town of Yuliang is just a little big. There are two powerful people in the party. They don''t worry about offending people they can''t afford. "I believe you shopkeepers will be interested in making time when you see what I have brought." Seeing Yin Qiqi''s full of confidence, Xiaoyao Tongxin could not help muttering. He looked down at the baggage on the table. Although it was clean, it had been washed white, and it didn''t look like it was loaded with something good. Calm mind, no longer speak, leisurely turned away. After sitting for a long time, he didn''t see the so-called shopkeeper, and Yin Qiqi was a little frustrated. In this case, the protagonists in Mingming''s novels can meet the boss who knows the goods. Why does this Law fail when we get to her? "I''m afraid it''s a waste of time to wait any longer. Why don''t we have another one?" Song Wenqing has no objection. Wen Yan nods and takes the burden. When he saw Yan Qiqi get up, his body seemed to shake unsteadily, and he reached out to help him. Fortunately, there are many stores in this street. After a few more steps, we saw another herbal medicine shop. Fortunately, this shop did not have the kind of drug boy who judged people by their appearance. He took medicine from his pulse. Everything went smoothly, and he gave potato the golden sore medicine. When it came time to pay, Yin Qiqi remembered that the Poria cocos had not been sold, and they had no money to pay. Gently pulled song Wenqing''s sleeve, put it together and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t bring any silver. What should I do?" This shop is the kind of treatment of ordinary people, want to sell Poria cocos, simply can not count on! But did not expect that song Wenqing sullen from the sleeve bag took a copper pass in the past. Yin Qiqi looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was still secretly hiding private money. But thanks to this, it solved their urgent need. The couple were about to leave when they saw several well-dressed people rushing in and muttering to the shopkeeper. Although he liked to watch the excitement, Yin Qiqi didn''t have a brain. He knew that it was the best way to avoid it. "Besides, please stay for a while." As soon as they got to the door, some of them were surprised and stopped. "Shopkeeper, but what else can I do for you?" "Madam, Mr. Chen is in urgent need of medicinal materials. You have Poria cocos in your hand. Would you like to go to Mr. Chen''s house?" Need medicine urgently? Yin Qiqi looked suspiciously at the man beside the shopkeeper. "What do you say?" "this Poria is what you find. How to deal with nature has the final say. If I hadn''t guessed wrong, Chen should be a famous dishonest businessman in the town, Chen Youwei. If it is really urgent, it can be slaughtered." Both of them deliberately lowered the volume, but they didn''t have to worry about being overheard. But song Wenqing''s words just surprised her. The scholar who thought he was dull also had a stomach of bad water. However, the unscrupulous businessman is really sorry for his conscience if he doesn''t kill hard. "Shopkeeper, to tell you the truth, this Poria cocos was specially left by our ancestors. If we weren''t really short of money now, we wouldn''t want to sell it. Since the shopkeeper opened this mouth, I''ll give you face, but it''s a good deep mountain wild Poria cocos." Hearing the words, the young man nodded to the shopkeeper, and he saw the shopkeeper smiling and opening to Yin Qiqi. "I don''t know if madam can show me. I''m old and not talented. I still have some ability in identifying medicinal materials. It''s just the right time to help me." After all, he was holding real materials in his hand, and the public didn''t have to worry about their trickery. He looked at the man around him, and Yin Qi nodded. "Of course." The action gently opens the package in the hand, the instant shopkeeper''s surprised stare big eyes. "This is really a good thing," he called the little drug boy to wash his hands with water, and the shopkeeper carefully picked up Poria cocos to have a careful look. "If I haven''t lost my sight, it''s a first-class Ling, and I''ve never seen such a complete one before. It''s really a good thing!" Hearing the words, the big stone in Yin Qiqi''s heart finally fell to the ground. Chapter 9 Although she has read the description of this aspect in the book, she has never had any actual combat and can''t tell the quality of this thing. Now I heard the manager''s affirmation, and the corner of my mouth began to rise. It seems that the first pot of gold is expected. Chen Yi doesn''t worry that the shopkeeper will help the two poor people cheat money. He asks about the specific use of Poria cocos, which is really symptomatic, so he directly takes out a silver note from his arms and hands it over. After all, this medicine is in a hurry, and I didn''t forget what the master said before it came out. Looking at the face on the silver note clearly, Yin Qiqi resisted the excitement and didn''t scream. Fifty two! Although we don''t know the price here, 52 is definitely not a small price. The first time he came out of the medicine store, Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing by the arm and went to the bank. While walking, I kept reading. "It''s not easy to take the silver in the unscrupulous merchant''s house with your knees. Let''s hurry to take it out. We can''t be at ease until we take the silver in our own hands!" Until he came out of the bank with a pile of silver in his arms, Yin Qiqi was relaxed. Looking at her appearance, song Wenqing could not help shaking her head. However, he did not deny that, seeing her like this, there was no initial disgust in his heart. "Now that we have money, we can save half of it for you to study. Then we can buy some food and pull two pieces of cloth to make clothes. I''ll save the rest. Then I''ll try to do a small business." I thought she was going to take back the Yin family, but I didn''t think that she planned so much. Maybe what she said about the Yin family these two days is true? "I''ll find a way to get the money. Keep it for yourself." Oh, I didn''t expect that it was quite male chauvinism. She had read a lot of novels before. What if song Wenqing won the exam one day and became a senior official, and then wrote a small account for her? What''s more, the Song family tolerated that the original owner had done so many wonderful things. Although it had nothing to do with her, she always felt that she was in debt. "Now you are at ease to put your mind on studying, and leave the family''s affairs to you. What you have to do is to get an official title quickly, not to mention those who don''t have it!" As he spoke, he just saw a clothing store in front of him. Yin Qiqi didn''t speak any more and walked quickly. Although little two see her eyes still some dislike, but after all did not speak out openly. Yin Qiqi didn''t care. It was a fact that they had no money now. "Where is the more comfortable cotton cloth?" Sophomore pulled out two pieces of cloth from the bottom, the color can only be said to be ordinary, but the victory lies in the good handle. "It''s pure cotton. It''s 80 coppers per foot." "Is there anything better?" Smell speech, small two disdain of pie pie pie mouth, "pretty get 180 coppers." That means you can''t afford it. Don''t bother. I''ll take it out for you. Hearing his voice, Yin Qiqi''s mouth was bulging silently. She is really about to lose control of the power of her body! "Just show it to me!" finished, Song Wenqing also gave the awesome one or two silver on the table. At the sight of the silver, the bartender changed his face and immediately bowed to them with a smile. "It''s the small one who has eyes and doesn''t know the mountain. Please come here. Our store just bought a batch of cloth yesterday. The design and quality are all excellent." Sure enough, different prices mean different quality. Yin Qiqi picked out two designs and colors, asked for two Zhang each, and asked for four Zhang cloth at the beginning. He looked at the man standing at the door, and the action of paying stopped. "Do you have any ready-made clothes for scholars in your shop?" Following her eyes, Xiao Er nodded with a smile, "there are just two suitable ones. Would you like to have a look?" "Well." Paid the money to come out, saw the man standing there like a door god, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but hook his lips. In modern times, song Wenqing, who is good-looking and patient enough to go shopping with his girlfriend, is definitely a hot commodity. Is this a big bargain for her? He went to buy a pile of grain, and the two returned with a full load. But with such a big oil bottle as Yin Qiqi, it was a drag on a lot of progress. When it was dark, they slowly went back to the village. As soon as I got to the foot of the mountain, I saw a small figure running towards them. "Why are you alone outside now? Don''t fall if it''s not in the middle of winter." Heard her concern, potato a small face red, bold pull her hand. "My sister came out with me. Don''t worry, sister-in-law." After listening, Yin Qiqi found that there was a figure standing quietly at the corner. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it at all."My sister-in-law''s hands are full of things. Potatoes are good. Go and take my sister. Let''s go back first." It was dark in the room, and Yin Qiqi looked at his sister-in-law carefully with the faint light of fire. I have to say that the appearance of the Song family is not bad. Although the little girl is not long open, but also can see that she is really a pretty little girl. "Sister in law." At this moment, he noticed Yan Qiqi''s gaze, and a pair of small hands grasped nervously. She didn''t forget how much this sister-in-law liked to make trouble. "Well, I didn''t expect to come back so late today. Did you have dinner?" With that, Yin Qiqi remembered that he had bought a packet of preserves for potatoes on his way back and quickly took them out. "It''s said that the snacks in this family are very delicious. You should have some dunba first. My sister-in-law will make some delicious food for you." Although Tudou had said a lot of good things about Yin Qiqi during the day, song Niannian didn''t believe it. After all, the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change. But now listening to her kind tone, song Niannian couldn''t help looking up. On her smile eyes, Leng Leng, urgent shake his head. "Sister-in-law, we ate it at home. I was worried that you and my elder brother didn''t have dinner. My mother asked me to bring two bowls of bean rice." With that, he didn''t give them time to react, turned and ran to the kitchen. Looking at the little girl''s back, Yin Qiqi shook her head with a helpless smile. It seems that there is a long way to go to please the Song family. He neatly divided today''s shopping into two parts and put them away. Then he touched potato''s head with a smile. "Is it delicious?" "Good times," the potato tastefully bit the candied fruit, and nodded seriously, "this is the best thing the potato has ever had." While saying this, potato squeezed half of the candied fruit in his hand and tentatively handed it to Yin Qiqi''s mouth. In fact, she didn''t like this kind of sweet and greasy things. She just looked at his careful appearance and felt a little distressed. She took a bite and nodded with a smile, "well, it''s really delicious." Chapter 10 Smell speech, potato immediately smile bloom. Song Wenqing looked at the interaction between their uncle and sister-in-law, and her eyes were also filled with a smile. Just about to speak, song Niannian came in with bean rice. "Brother, sister-in-law, please have dinner. I''ll go back first." "Niannian, wait a minute." The little girl was very fast. If it wasn''t for Yin Qiqi''s quick reaction, she would have run out again. "Today, I went to town with your elder brother and bought some things specially. The color of this cloth is good. You can go back and make two clothes. If you work harder, you can make two clothes for your parents." Making clothes? The little girl looked up at Yin Qiqi with an unbelievable face, and then turned her head to look at Song Wenqing. The corner of his mouth moved, but he didn''t say it after all. Since she was a little girl, she has been mending her clothes for many times, but she doesn''t know what''s good in her family. Now suddenly see such a beautiful cloth, suddenly moved. Seeing her like this, song Wenqing felt that her nose was sour. These years, in order to provide for his study, the family really paid too much. That''s why when Yin Qiqi bought cloth today, he couldn''t refuse. He turned his head and looked at the thin woman around him. His throat moved. He secretly thought that no matter how unreasonable she was, he would be kind to her today and treat her for a lifetime. "Listen to your sister-in-law. Take it. The money your sister-in-law took to sell the medicine today. She bought it specially. It''s also from her heart." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Looking at the little girl''s timid eyes, Yin Qiqi laughed at her. "Sit down and have some candies with potatoes, and let your elder brother take you back later. It''s dark. It''s not safe for the little girl''s family to go alone." Song Wenqing sent the little girl back, and Yin Qiqi just cleaned up the kitchen. He was squatting in the yard with the moonlight to observe the wild boar that he had hunted today. "You''re back?" Hearing the news, Yin Qiqi said hello to him with a smile and waved to him. "We have to deal with such a big boar tomorrow. It''s getting warm. Don''t let it go." She mumbled for a long time, but there was no response. She pursed her lips and looked at the man beside her. But I just saw him staring at himself. Some strange hands touch face, just think in the kitchen accidentally rubbed something. After all, she is now so dignified that there is no doubt that song Wenqing will be attracted to her. It has to be multi flavored. "Is there something on my face? Why are you looking at me all the time?" "I just sent Niannian back. When my parents saw what you bought for them, they were very happy. Qiqi, thank you." Hearing his solemn thanks, Yin Qiqi was a little uncomfortable and waved his hand with a smile. "In fact, I should say thank you. I''ve done so many excessive things before, and you''ve all tolerated me. Seriously, song Wenqing, I''m really glad to meet you." Moonlight hazy, sprinkle on the body lining people are a bit soft. In fact, it would be great if it could go on like this. Aware of his thoughts, Yin Qiqi shook his head abruptly. How can a marriage without feelings last? It''s terrible. It''s the moonlight. "It''s late now. Go to bed early. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow." Song Wenqing stood in the same place and watched her escape. He couldn''t help but hook her lips. I got up and patted the dust that didn''t exist. I turned and went to the potato bedroom. After washing, Yin Qiqi and his clothes lay down, tossing and turning completely unable to sleep, and the appearance of song Wenqing always appeared in his mind uncontrollably. He sat up and sighed silently. If the charming song Wenqing really continued to get along day and night, it would be hard for him not to be moved. Glancing at the pile of silver beside the pillow, he couldn''t help reaching out and fiddling with it. Such a large amount of money, must be hidden, she is most worried about the wonderful Yin family. It''s disgusting to be greedy and unsatisfied. And if you want to do business, you have to plan well. Head melon with a lot of things, think about here, think about there, unconsciously fell asleep in the past. The next morning, he was given money. She didn''t sleep honestly. She didn''t know how to make it. The silver she had put on her pillow was scattered all over the bed. Looking at the silver, my heart is full of happiness. "Sister in law." Clean up a go out to see potatoes are clever sitting in front of the door, hear the movement, smile a face bright turn to look at her."Well, did you sleep well? What would you like to eat this morning? " Standing in front of the cooker, Yin Qiqi was washing rice, smiling and shaking her head. In fact, she did not expect that she could adapt to the ancient life so quickly. Two days ago, she was a carefree modern woman, but now she has been able to make a fire in ancient times and plan for the future. So, it''s really a terrible thing to let things go. "Potato, would you like to have a patty for lunch? Yesterday my sister-in-law bought white noodles. " Hearing the word "meat cake", the little guy began to secrete saliva uncontrollably in his mouth, and the remaining reserved efforts suppressed him. As long as she nods, she likes to eat Looking at his lovely appearance, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and gave him another chopstick. "Our potatoes are so sweet. Eat them quickly. My sister-in-law rewards you." Smell speech, the little guy''s ears more and more red, lower the head, hard to pull food into the mouth. Aware of the eyes of people around him, Yin Qiqi looked up. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel like I saw something plaintive? Is it a complaint that she didn''t bring him food? As soon as the idea came out, Yin Qiqi almost didn''t choke. What a devil! He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He took another look and saw that song Wenqing was eating with his head down. My heart was suddenly relieved, but I don''t know why, there was a slight loss in my heart. After breakfast, the three began to deal with the boar in the yard. "Sister in law, can we have pork for a long time?" Seeing potato''s eyes looking at himself, Yin Qiqi rubbed his head with a smile. "Yes, but your brother has to deal with the boar." They squatted not far away, blinking big eyes like two sunflowers, looking forward to the man who was sharpening his knife. "Brother, you should move faster. My sister-in-law said that she would make meat cakes at noon." "Yes, song Wenqing, why are you so slow? Can you do it or not?" Chapter 11 Song Wenqing saw the changes of the little guy these two days. He can be so lively today, and that little woman over there has an inseparable connection. Now listen to two people sing a harmony, unexpectedly feel incomparably satisfied. "If you want to eat meat quickly, come and help!" What can small potatoes do? Knowing that he said it on purpose, Yin Qiqi turned his mouth. In the heart silently scolded him two, but the person is also very clever stand up body, walked past. "What can I do for you?" "Let''s move the wooden Dunzi over there first." looking along the direction of his fingers, Yin Qiqi felt his old blood choked in his throat. As for her small body, it''s not deliberately embarrassing! It took a long time to move, but it took less than half. Song Wenqing couldn''t see it any more, so he put down his machete and went to help. Seeing that he moved up easily, Yin Qiqi silently looked down at his little wrist. This is the gap! Afraid that time was too late, he squatted for a while, and then Yin Qiqi turned and went to the kitchen. It''s cold now. I have to put it with noodles first. I don''t know when I can wake up. And the day is getting warmer. She looked at it yesterday and found that few people have any better spring clothes. She has never learned needlework. Now she has to start work and learn it slowly. By the way, the original owner hasn''t made clothes since he married, let alone measured them. Facing a pile of cloth in a daze, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the man outside, Yin Qiqi was stunned. He didn''t understand why he came suddenly. "Don''t you want to make a pie? I cut a piece of meat and you come out to see if it''s enough." Song Wenqing won''t admit that he was just like Zhongxie. He couldn''t see her and didn''t work hard. "Ah? Oh, I''m going to have a look. By the way, you cut more. I''ve specially made more noodles, but I''ve sent some to my parents. " If it were not for these days, song Wenqing would suspect that the woman around him had been changed. "It''s hard for you." "One pot is also to do, two pots are also to do, what hemp is not troublesome." Go to the yard, see song Wenqing on the wooden Dunzi meat, dislike frown. "That''s it? You can cut more and choose some tender meat, or the pie won''t taste good. " With that, no matter what reaction he made, he went to pick up the meat and went to the kitchen. Although he had never eaten wild pork, Yin Qiqi also knew that the meat should not be too delicious. When he made it, he chopped it into meat paste and added some vegetables to make it flavored. "Do you want to try?" Looking at the man standing by and looking at the pie, Yin Qiqi laughed and joked. I didn''t expect that he would agree. After all, many modern men insist on "gentlemen are far away from cooking", not to mention the antiques thousands of years ago. What''s more, he is still a gentleman who will take part in the scientific examination in the near future. "Yes, but I didn''t do it." Hearing that he should come down, Yin Qiqi almost didn''t lose his chin. "Are you kidding me? Has the boar been taken care of? " "There are so many times when you have to be busy alone. Anyway, I''m idle." I didn''t expect him to be so intimate. To be honest, many men can''t do this step in modern times, but I didn''t expect her to experience it in an ancient person today. I have to say that the feeling of being cared for is not bad. Originally thought that he just casually said, but did not expect that he turned to wash his hands back and sat down with his sleeves in a decent manner. "What can I do?" Thinking that it was to be eaten, Yin Qiqi also tried to embarrass him. "You knead the noodles first," he said, pushing the kneaded noodles over to let him try his hand. "It''s almost as hard as this." If this side is too hard, the taste of the pie will be greatly reduced. Seeing his clumsiness, Yin Qi''s stomach hurt with laughter. "If you torture me like this, I''m afraid it won''t work. Otherwise, I''ll teach you how to make pies." Just seeing that she had done more than a dozen skillfully, song Wenqing was already moved. "Not bad." But what he didn''t expect was that it was still not easy for him to make such a simple move. Looking at the chopping board which was made a mess by him, Yin Qiqi wanted to slap himself before going back to yijixiang. "It seems that your hands are only suitable for carrying pens and books. Let me do the work in the kitchen." I thought song Wenqing just didn''t say to give up, but I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect to hear her suggestion, so I refused seriously."In the future, if I enter the officialdom, everything may happen. How can this little pie embarrass me?" It''s a real shame! Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently in his heart, but he didn''t say any more words to let him give up. Just looking at the white face he had ruined, it was false to say no heartache. "I''ll slow down a little bit. You watch carefully." Put the dough flat on your hand, scoop two scoops of stuffing with a spoon and put it on. The first two steps were well learned, but song Wenqing was in a hurry as soon as he finished the whole round. "Oh, slow down, don''t worry." He couldn''t help but wanted to help, but he was refused by song Wenqing. "Practice makes perfect. If I do two more, I''ll be proficient. Don''t you think I''ve made it?" Yin Qiqi also knew that he should encourage him more. But when my eyes touched the shapeless group on the chopping board, and I could hardly identify the shapeless group, I couldn''t praise it. "Can''t I do it well?" Forcing himself to nod, Yin Qiqi realized that the man still had such a narcissistic side! But despite the bumpy process, the pie was made before lunch. Looking at the hot pie just out of the pot, the potato couldn''t help licking his lips on the stove. "Sister in law, it''s so fragrant." "Greedy cat, sister-in-law will give you a taste first. Be careful, don''t burn it." "I''ll do it." With that, without giving Yin Qiqi a chance to react, song Wenqing went forward and pushed the people away. Quick hands and feet took two pies and put them in the bowl respectively, and handed them to the two greedy cats. "Watch out for the heat." Aware that Yin Qiqi''s eyes fell on him, song Wenqing cleared his throat uneasily. I thought I would get her praise, but I didn''t expect that the little woman stood on tiptoe and tried his forehead. Finished, also a face of doubt muttered a sentence, "also did not have a fever." Her voice is not big, but can''t stand it. Song Wenqing''s ears are good, and she stands close. She can hear it clearly. Chapter 12 Immediately almost no gas fainted in the past, white her one eye, angry stride out. Seeing him like this, Yin Qiqi scratched his head for no reason. But I didn''t come up with a reason. The tip of her nose is constantly confused with her fragrance. In a short time, she left the man behind and ate it at ease. "Hiss Good time, sister-in-law. " While chewing potatoes, he looked up at the people around him, but the happy smile on his face could not be hidden. "It''s a good time. I''ll let my brother have a taste." When I ran out, I didn''t notice a stick sticking out of the cooker. I stepped on it and slipped. It happened so suddenly that Yin Qiqi could only watch him fall. Hurry to pick up the person, yesterday''s injury is not good, but injury on the injury. Don''t mention how much self blame you have in mind. But when she saw her face, she thought she was angry again. Want to touch her face, but worried about being rejected, a bubble of tears in the eyes to fall, looks very poor. Listening to the sobs in his ear, Yan Qiqi recovered, raised his hand to wipe his tears, but saw that he could not help shrinking twice. "Sister-in-law, potatoes are not intentional. Would you like to beat potatoes gently?" Clearly scared to death, but the little guy did not dare to escape, shivering at her. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi was very sad and uncomfortable. In the heart also more and more despises the original master''s conduct. How can we say that children are innocent after all? What can we do to vent our anger on them? And looking at potatoes like this, I''m afraid they really leave a shadow in my heart "Potato, my sister-in-law has done a lot of wrong things before, but my sister-in-law assures you that she will never beat potatoes again. Who makes our potatoes so cute?" Pick up the person from the ground, gently pat the dust on his body, and then carefully prepare to open his trouser legs to have a look. "Did you break your knee again?" It''s not like the scab was torn and swollen on the wound yesterday. But the little guy noticed that she was worried, and he was still supporting her and comforting her. "Sister in law, it doesn''t hurt much." "It''s all my sister-in-law''s fault. How can I forget to send out the wood left over from burning? Sit here first, and my sister-in-law will get the medicine." As soon as I went out, I saw song Wenqing coming here. Thinking that the little guy had been injured twice for her sake these two days, Yin Qiqi felt uncomfortable and remorseful. Now see him, a sour nose, tears also can''t help falling down. "Why are you crying?" "Potato is hurt again because of me. I''ll get the medicine." With that, he quickly ran out. He took care of the wound for the little guy, and Yin Qiqi was relieved. It''s just about time. A small bowl of pie. "You send it to your parents. It''s all over now. Don''t cook again. By the way, you can take some boar meat." "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself here." After all, he had never done this kind of deceptive work before, and song Wenqing was also at a loss. "You go over quickly. Don''t let the cold affect the taste." Just after crying, his eyes were a little uncomfortable. Yin Qiqi got the towel wet in the cold water, and then he took it up and applied it to his eyes. In fact, the reason why she broke down today is that potato fell down is just a fuse. Ever since she came across, there has been a string in her body. It''s not so much adaptability that it''s hopeless to go back and suppress oneself all the time. Moreover, in the face of such a marriage that has no relationship and may end at any time, the original owner is such a person. In fact, the uneasiness always exists. Let out a, its solid inside is comfortable a lot. It''s better to settle down when you come. After lunch, Yin Qiqi looked at potato''s knee again, and then turned back to the bedroom. When I was holding potatoes just now, I was too fierce. Yesterday, I fell on my back and felt some pain. I have to go back and apply some medicine. Finally wipe good, looking at his black arm, fidgety rub twice. I don''t know when I can take care of this skin. "Dong Dong Dong" at this moment, except song Wenqing, he didn''t do anything. He thought, Yin Qiqi put down his sleeve and let him in. "What''s the matter?" "Is your back better?" At first hearing that he cared about himself, Yin Qiqi was surprised and nodded. "Much better." "The pie you made is delicious, and your parents and Niannian like it very much, eh Thank you"I didn''t do anything. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. I''ve done so many excessive things before. You''ve all tolerated me, and I''m very grateful to you." Aware of the sincerity of her eyes, and thinking about her changes in the past two days, song Wenqing really changed her mind. At the bottom of my heart, the only doubt disappeared. "By the way, when will you go to the mountain again?" "This wild boar has enough to eat for a long time. I have to go later. What''s the matter? What''s up? " Thinking that he still had to study, Yin Qiqi didn''t know whether he should say what he wanted to accompany him up the mountain. After all, business matters. But she really can''t stand the appearance that people are not ghosts now. It took me a long time to make up my mind. "I want to take a look at some medicine, want to recuperate myself, just to see if there will be any unexpected discovery." Wen Yan, song Wenqing did not hesitate, directly nodded. "The day after tomorrow, let''s go after you get well." Finish saying, then stand up son to walk toward outside, "you first rest." Sitting on the bed and looking at his back, Yin Qiqi bit his lips gently. After lying down for a while, she remembered that there was a pile of pork in the yard waiting for her to deal with. It''s not a pity if it''s broken? When even without the mood to continue to lie down, the appointed get up. She can see that her life may be a hard one. AI ~ fortunately, when I went to town yesterday, I bought salt specially, otherwise it would not be easy to deal with so many wild boar meat. Hearing the movement in the yard, song Wenqing put down his book, and as soon as he went out, he saw that Yin Qiqi was busy and sweating. "What are you doing?" "It''s getting warm. Deal with it first. Don''t put it bad. You can read a book first. I''ll do it slowly. It''s not very urgent." Seeing that he began to roll his sleeves, Yin Qiqi quickly stopped him. "Isn''t it that the local examination is coming soon? You can read at ease." "It''s almost over. I can be faster with you. What can I do for you?" Seeing this, he could not shirk, and Yin Qiqi was not too polite. Chapter 13 "Then you chop these down a little bit, and think about making some snacks for potatoes and Niannian. I''ll boil water." Worried that he didn''t know how to do it, he cut a few pieces to show him. "Don''t make it too big, or it won''t taste good." With the help of song Wenqing, it''s really a lot easier. In modern times, when making meat, you would add some beer. Now without beer, you can only make do with some white wine. And now there are few kinds of condiments, only salt and pepper are prepared. Take out part of them and crush them, and then sprinkle them on the dried meat. When the water boiled, song Wenqing cut the meat well. Meat pot, the rest of the salt and pepper also put in, tossing the meat looks not very delicious. "What are you doing?" "Dried meat, potatoes, when a person has nothing to do, he has to prepare some snacks, but it seems to be a mess." Looking at the corner of her face, she couldn''t help frowning. "It looks good, too." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi disdain of curl mouth, this is to coax her to play, don''t think she didn''t hear it. "It''s said that you scholars don''t have a few sincere words in your mouth. Today, it''s true." Quite clear about her muttering, song Wenqing choked. He was kind to comfort her, but he didn''t expect to be knocked down. What a pity! Only women and villains are hard to support! However, I have to say that the two people are more comfortable than before. "Go and read a book. I''ll make the rest myself." After being chased by her several times, song Wenqing nodded. "Well, Qiqi, I''ve worked hard for you recently." Cut, slap and give a sweet date to eat! Even she didn''t notice that the corner of her mouth was turning up uncontrollably. The meat sticks boiled very fast, and soon cooked. Yin Qiqi fished a piece and tasted it. Well It can only be said that the general. I can''t help it. There are too few seasonings, so the taste is greatly reduced. Put the meat on the clean board one by one and take it to the yard to air. The jerky is not successful. When dealing with the rest of the wild boar meat, the whole person has no spirit. Potato was forced by her to recuperate in the bedroom, and song Wenqing was in the humble study to read. The whole yard was quiet and idle, and Yin Qiqi began to sing in a low voice. Don''t say, although the original owner is not attractive, his voice is still beautiful. Spread salt evenly on the meat, and then pick it up with a stick to dry. Looking at the achievements of the yard, I have a sense of achievement. "Goo Goo ~" his stomach cried twice, which reflected that he had been busy all afternoon? Looking at the only vegetables left in the kitchen, I sighed. In ancient times, this was not good. In winter, green vegetables became a luxury. Therefore, most farmers used all kinds of pickled vegetables and bean rice to survive in winter. I shivered at the thought that I might do the same. Is it hard for her to make do with this simple kitchen all her life? In modern times, she studies hard and learns all kinds of specialties in order to live a free life. But after crossing, she can only live around this big place? Other women can have all kinds of adventures and innovations. Why can''t she? "Goo Goo ~" his stomach screamed twice again, and he continued to prepare dinner. She''d better solve the problem of food and clothing first. After dinner, he drugged the potatoes and cleaned up the kitchen. Yin Qiqi finally finished his work. Dragging a wooden stool, sitting in the yard, a person quietly for a while. "In a bad mood?" Hearing the movement around him, he regained his mind, turned his head and looked at it, then continued to look up at the black sky. "Song Wenqing, I think you are going to be a bosom sister. Don''t be so nice to me." I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with you. Who made you so good. "You''re my wife. Why can''t I be nice to you?" Listening to his serious tone, Yin Qiqi''s nose was sour. It turns out that it''s just because of the identity of "wife". If someone else came, would he be the same? Aware of their careful thinking, the corner of the mouth bitter hook hook, also did not continue to ask the mind. "What do you think the scenery outside the village will look like?" "You want to go out and have a look?" Song Wenqing''s tone was like a promise, very solemn."I will try my best to give you the whole life to come back and let you have a look at the outside world." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi felt that his nose was getting sour. Fate makes people. It''s a pity that such a good man will not be her in the future. "Well, I''ll remember. You can''t cheat!" The little finger reached in front of song Wenqing, "let''s take the hook as proof." Seeing her eyes shining at her, song Wenqing was happy to cooperate with her. "OK, it''s a deal." "It''s cold. Go back and have a rest. I''ve been busy all day. Remember to take some medicine." "Well, I''ll go back now, and you''ll have an early rest." Back in the bedroom, close the door, has been forced to support the shoulder, this just suddenly collapsed. It must have been a long time since I fell in love. I''m so interested in an ancient man. On the day when the appointment was made to go to the mountain, Yin Qiqi woke up early again, changed his clothes, prepared his breakfast, and sat in the yard waiting. "Sister in law, you got up so early." Tudou was going to wait for Yin Qiqi to get up at the door just like the previous two days. But I didn''t expect to get up late. Song Wenqing followed the potato. When he heard his words, he was stunned, and then he laughed clearly. I can''t help but think of the last time when two people went up the mountain together. She was also looking forward to sitting in the yard waiting for him. "Why did you get up so early?" "I can''t sleep. I''ll just get up. You should clean up quickly, or the food will be cold." I thought she was exaggerating. When I was eating, I drank porridge with just the right temperature. Then I realized that she really got up early. "Sister in law, potatoes want to go to the mountains today." Seeing the little guy looking at himself, Yin Qiqi did not dare to come down. Last time, she was still worried. If she didn''t really want to recuperate, she really didn''t want to go again. "This matter needs your elder brother''s approval. Otherwise, how many friends would you like to play with today?" At this time, the mountain road is not easy to walk, song Wenqing also does not agree, the little guy can only look disappointed to see them go away. Yin Qiqi could not help but imagine his pathetic little appearance in his mind, and his heart was more and more unhappy. "Is it not safe to leave potatoes at home like this?" Chapter 14 "It''s all right. He''ll find a playmate himself later." This time, they went up the mountain mainly to collect herbs. Song Wenqing took another remote road. Actually, they were lucky enough to find something good. "What is this?" Hearing Xueba''s question, Yin Qiqi raised his chin. "Keep it secret first, and let you see what magic is when you go back." Action gently picked a pile, this just reluctant to continue to climb. Her mysterious appearance really aroused song Wenqing''s curiosity, as if the whole person was hanging in the air. It was really very uncomfortable. It''s almost half full up to the hillside. "With whom did you learn so many strange things?" Although song Wenqing just asked casually, Yin Qiqi''s whole heart was suspended. He sneered twice, "at home, I secretly learned a little from my second grandfather, and then I figured it out by myself. Otherwise, where else can I learn from?" As he said, Yin Qiqi looked around and turned his head at will. When he saw clearly, his eyes lit up immediately. Just about to pass by, he was held by song Wenqing''s serious face. "Forget the last lesson? I''ll help you with what you want. " "Do you see some withered and yellow plants like umbrellas over there? Be careful. " As soon as the voice fell, I saw that song Wenqing had jumped down steadily, holding a handful of Angelica dahurica tightly in his hand. "You are so good!" "Song Wenqing, you are definitely the best at Kung Fu among the literati, and the best at literary talent among the martial arts practitioners!" Now in a good mood, Yin Qiqi''s good words were like asking for no money. "Song Wenqing, have you ever learned Kung Fu? It''s very powerful. " "When I was a child, my family saved a Ranger. I learned a few moves from him." Smilingly took his hands of Angelica dahurica, a careful look, it was put into his basket. "Is there anything else you need?" Just as Yin Qiqi wanted to shake his head, he suddenly remembered that there were no vegetables at home. "It''s still early. I''d like to see if there are any wild vegetables, otherwise I''m tired of eating wild boar all day." At the same time, shepherd''s purse is still tender, walked not two steps, found a pile. "You pick first. Don''t walk around. I''ll see if there''s any prey." Originally, Yin Qiqi wanted to stop, but he thought of chaichai''s boar meat and nodded his head. This piece of shepherd''s purse was not much, but Yin Qiqi was afraid of another accident like that last time, so he didn''t dare to go far away and just walked around. I don''t know when song Wenqing will come back. As soon as he wants to find a place to sit down, he hears someone coming here. "Rabbit?" Seeing the rabbit in Song Wenqing''s hand, Yin Qiqi was surprised. "It''s so cute. I have to think about how to make it delicious." How can I lick my lips. "Don''t hurry, let''s go back." It''s just greedy. But song Wenqing didn''t say anything about it. Seeing her greedy appearance, she thought it was cute. After taking the basket, they went down the mountain. I saw their thatched cottage in front of me, but I heard a higher curse. The sharp voice couldn''t stop drilling into his ears, and Yin Qiqi frowned in disgust. Two people looked at each other, can''t help but speed up the pace. They are the only ones who live in this area. It seems that someone is going to pick up the trouble. "It''s so vicious at a young age. How old is the dog? You push him down the river. It''s killing him, you little bitch! Look, I won''t shoot you! " When they realized something was wrong, they trotted two steps to squeeze away the crowd at the door. Then they saw a sharp looking woman holding the collar of potatoes. When song Wenqing couldn''t make a move, Yin Qiqi rushed up. Although she was small and thin, she was full of momentum. She pushed the woman away and took a look at the potato by the arm. "Did you get hurt?" Potato timidly shook his head, "sister-in-law, potatoes did not push the dog, he did not stand firm, fell, not potatoes push." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi touched his head and nodded with a smile. "My sister-in-law knows that potatoes are good children, and my sister-in-law always knows that." He hid the man behind him, so he was ready to settle accounts with the shrew. "Which one of your eyes is not afraid of retribution to your family when you see us pushing potatoes and wronging children?"Just after being pushed away by Yin Qiqi in front of so many people, Li Mei felt that her face couldn''t hang. At this moment, her angry face turned red. "How dare you push me, you shameless little whore! I don''t know where the ugly eight come from. It turns out that it''s the old song''s daughter-in-law. You used to abuse potatoes a lot. Why do you still want to be a good man now? Where''s the face With that, he rushed up directly, but Yin Qiqi was not stupid, and he pulled the potato away flexibly. Seeing this, Li Mei shivered more and more angrily. "This bitch is so vicious at a young age. You''re still protecting him. It''s really a bitch! I tell you, it''s not over today! " Seeing her scolding more and more vigorously, song Wenqing wanted to step forward, but Yin Qiqi stopped her with his eyes. He also needs the imperial examination and reputation. This matter can''t be involved. Otherwise, it will be the enemy''s handle to embark on official career in the future. But if he doesn''t step forward, it doesn''t mean Li Mei will let him go. Seeing his figure, he no longer entangled with Yin Qiqi, but turned his head to song Wenqing. "The neighbors say that you study well. Now it seems that you can''t even teach your younger brother well. Even if you become an official in the future, I''m afraid you will be a corrupt official! If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll go to your college and let everyone see what you song Wenqing is! " Yin Qiqi was listening, and his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled. Just now she thought it was too strange, and Li Mei''s reaction was somewhat abnormal. Generally speaking, when a son has an accident, we should care about him first. After listening to these words, I have a guess in my heart. Chapter 15 I''m afraid that the local examination is just around the corner. Some people can''t stand song Wenqing''s efforts to discredit him. "Keep your mouth clean! I know more about my husband than you. You are a shrew and a Hu. You are still in the mood to talk about something when something happens to a dog. I''m afraid there''s no secret! " With that, Yin Qiqi squeezed between Li Mei and song Wenqing and separated them directly. "Maybe you can''t bear to do it yourself! Why do you come and pour dirty water on us now "I''ll tear your mouth Li Mei rushed up as if she was crazy. Yin Qiqi couldn''t hide so close. When she was knocked to the ground, she simply pretended to be dizzy. On the back is not good, on the ground good coincidentally bumps on the stone. It''s killing her. I''m afraid I''m going to jump. Song Wenqing and Tudou didn''t know that she was pretending to be dizzy. After all, she had a temporary idea. Where could they have time to collude. So now both of them are sweating. "I''ll ask the village head to judge today''s affairs, but if there''s any accident on July 7th, don''t blame me for being rude!" Song Wenqing gently lifted the person from the ground and gave Li Mei a cold glance. The murderous look in her eyes made her legs soft. Can think of around there are so many spectators, also can only strong support. Leng Leng watched them leave, half a word to stop the words also can''t say. She had no doubt that song Wenqing had just killed her. The hand under the sleeve can''t help trembling, but still strong support toward the door of the Song family scolded two words before turning away. Yin Qiqi''s face was in Song Wenqing''s arms, until he gently put it on the Kang, which reflected and quickly grabbed his hand. "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the doctor." Seeing his stupefied face, Yin Qiqi laughed sheepishly. "Just now I didn''t know what to do, so I had to pretend to be dizzy. Did I scare you?" Song Wenqing didn''t know whether she should be glad that she was OK or angry that her performance was so lifelike, which scared her in a cold sweat. For a moment, song Wenqing''s face began to twitch. I was more and more sorry to think that I had just been lying in his arms and felt that my muscles were tight. Pull his sleeve, look at him, not to mention how pathetic. "Don''t be angry. I promise I won''t pretend to be sick again." Looking at her pitiful appearance, she couldn''t say a word of blame and sighed helplessly. "Don''t do that in the future, I And the potatoes were terrified Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded cleverly. "Yes, I promise." "For spicy song Wenqing, do you feel that the shrew just felt a little strange?" It''s just that Song Qing didn''t realize that she was so sensitive. "There''s something really unusual. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Hearing this, Yin Qi nodded and looked up at him, and his heart was miraculously calm. "Where are you going?" "I have to do a whole set of plays. I''ll go to the town and find a doctor to give you some medicine. I''ll be more confident when I go to the village head at night." Tut, the plan is very comprehensive. "But I''m fine. Will the doctor help us lie?" "It''s hard to say that Li Mei''s performance today is obviously that there are people behind her. I don''t know who she is facing. I can''t say well. I can only try my best. What''s more, your back injury is not light. I''ll just show you." I can''t bear to see him in a dilemma. I suddenly think of a method I saw when reading idle books before. I just don''t know if it''s useful. Whispered to him, now time is too tight to test, also can only die as a live horse doctor. "Give it a try." After two admonitions, song Wenqing turned and went out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his potatoes and rubbed his head. "Brother, is potato in trouble..." "Don''t think about it. Brother, go to the town to find a doctor. Go ahead and accompany your sister-in-law." Is sister-in-law OK? The little guy is obviously more energetic. He quickly waved his hand, then rushed in with short legs. Seeing this, song Wenqing shook his head helplessly. It seems that sooner or later, he will become the most dispensable existence in this family. My eyes darkened when I thought of the series of things that happened today. In the final analysis, he was useless, so he was bullied to such a degree.It''s a long time to think about the local examination, the imperial examination, the Imperial Academy or the remote town. This way of life is no longer for the poor people. Maybe it''s time for him to think about another direction. If a man can''t even protect his family, what''s the use of reading more books? Thinking of this, song Wenqing''s eyes became more and more firm. After relaxing, Yin Qiqi felt the hot pain in his back. I don''t know if I can hide the fake pulse. Just in case, I can''t take the medicine. In this winter, I was soaked with sweat after a while. "Sister in law, aren''t you feeling well?" Seeing that her face was a little ugly, potato came over worried. "When I just fainted, did my sister-in-law fall back again?" Looking at the little guy with a nervous look at himself, Yin Qiqi reluctantly gave him a smile. "My sister-in-law is just a little tired. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." Potato is just a little small, and not silly, hear her this set of words, small brow tightly wrinkled up. But big brother didn''t come back, he really can''t do anything. I can only nod in frustration. But for him, my sister-in-law would not have suffered like this today. Less than an hour later, I heard something moving in the yard, and the potato jumped out of the chair. "The elder brother must have come back. I''ll go to see my sister-in-law." Yin Qiqi did not dare to move, so he could only lie down and pretend to be dead. Also by the way, the prepared wooden strips were tightly clamped under the armpit. Listening to the voice outside, I don''t know why. I always feel that the old voice is familiar. Suddenly I thought that the old doctor in the herbal medicine shop last time should be the right one. "I also asked Dr. Li to show my wife that she was pushed to the ground and her injured back should have been knocked again." The old doctor put his hand on her wrist, and it took a long time to release it. "The pulse is a little weak, but it doesn''t matter. Although the injury on the back is aggravated, it''s easy to say that it''s not difficult to take both internal and external medicine." "Thank you, Dr. Li." Lying on the back is uncomfortable, but at the moment there is still an outsider, can only bear. Until Yin Qiqi felt that his back was almost numb, the room was still. "Potato, you first guard your sister-in-law, big brother to get some medicine, soon back." Chapter 16 Hearing song Wenqing''s voice, Yin Qiqi opened his eyes vaguely and called twice. "What''s the matter, my back still hurts?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi gently shook his head, "it''s OK. You should have a rest first. Don''t worry." "I''m not tired. You can have a good rest. Just now Doctor Li said that you can apply the ointment you took last time. It has some analgesic effect. Is it convenient for you to apply it now?" Trying to put his hand on his back, Yin Qiqi gritted his teeth and nodded. Although it was painful, it was not totally unbearable. Where does song Wenqing not feel that she is supporting? Looking at her uncomfortable face, she thought for a moment, "I''ll give you medicine." Finish saying, also don''t give her the opportunity to refuse, strong and gentle support her to sit up, and the potato branch out. He raised his hand to undress her. His hand touched the belt, but his ears suddenly turned red. "Pull down your clothes, and I''ll pour you a glass of water first." There was only the sound of pouring water in the room, and Yin Qiqi felt that his cheek was hot for some reason. Quickly pull open the belt, then quickly get down. Silently vomited a breath, she this really is more live more degenerate to go back? In modern times, there are many people who wear bikini to go to the seaside. It''s only been a few days. How can they be so innocent? It''s killing! Suddenly I thought of my dark back, and my heart was cold. In Song Wenqing''s eyes, he is just like his good brother, right? The finger with the thin cocoon directly touched his back, and Yin Qiqi could not help shivering and forced himself to divert his attention, which calmed down a lot. "You''d better lie on your stomach these two days, or you''ll be pressed all the time and your back will be unbearable." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked at the position of his heart, silently skimmed his mouth. "What''s the matter?" This can''t be said to song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi shook his head, "it''s nothing. I just think it''s going to take many days to get better." "Lie down and I''ll take you to town when you''re cured." He, this is to coax oneself? Realizing this, the corners of Yin Qi''s mouth turned uncontrollably. "Yes, it''s a deal!" After smearing the medicine, the hot feeling on the back really faded a lot, and the spirit was tense for a long time. Now it was not easy to relax, and I fell asleep in a short time. Song Wenqing sat next to her for a while. Seeing that she was asleep, she turned and went out. She brought her medicine and boiled it. She told the potato to watch from a distance and not to get close to it. Then she took the wine she had just bought in the town and went to the village head''s house. When Yin Qiqi woke up, it was already dark outside, and he was in a daze for a moment. Smelling the faint smell of medicine in the yard, I slowly got up from the Kang. "Sister in law, are you awake? Do you still have pain on your back? " Knowing that today, the little guy was also frightened, and he raised his hand and rubbed his head with a smile. "It doesn''t hurt. Where''s your big brother?" "The elder brother has gone to the village head''s house, but he hasn''t come back yet. Are you hungry, sister-in-law? My sister is cooking." Turn around just to see song Niannian come out from the kitchen, worried looking at her. "Are you better, sister-in-law?" "Much better. Don''t worry about it. It''s hard for you today." Little girl now are not particularly adapt to change a lot of sister-in-law, now hear her thanks, quickly waved. "Anyway, I''m also idle when I''m idle, sister-in-law. Let''s have dinner first. Don''t get cold." Nowadays, such big children are supposed to be carefree students, but now they are almost in charge of the family. Let her cook for her, in fact, Yin Qiqi was still a little impatient. "Well, my sister-in-law also wants to taste our craft." After dinner, and get along for a while, little girl also active a lot. Thinking of the beautiful clothes just made at home, the smile on my face became more and more brilliant. "Thank you, sister-in-law. It''s beautiful." At first mention of this, Yin Qiqi was stunned, then remembered the cotton cloth he bought that day, and his eyes widened in surprise. "You''ve done it?" Smell speech, song Niannian some embarrassed nod, "my female worker is poor, today just do." Thinking of his slow progress and still a mess of cloth, Yin Qiqi felt that his old face was almost unable to hang up. "No, Niannian is very skillful. My sister-in-law hasn''t finished it yet." Voice falls, see a little girl a face can''t believe of looking at oneself. My face is getting hotter. "My sister-in-law is injured. I''m afraid I can''t do it recently. It''s warm now. Anyway, I''m idle. Why don''t I help my sister-in-law?"Yin Qiqi didn''t want to squeeze the little girl. He just wanted to refuse, but he thought that potatoes had only two clothes all year round, or patches piled on patches. "I''ll study hard. I''ll give you the size of the potatoes later." Aware of the little girl''s puzzled eyes, she explained with a smile. "I still have clothes. I just bought one for your elder brother, and I can make do with it for a few days." Take the cloth, go home, see is carrying the basin out of the song mother, song Niannian quickly up to pick up. "Mother, I''ll do it." When he thought of what he had just done, he took the cloth and the sewing basket to his mother. She leaned on her knee and whispered about today. "Mother, my sister-in-law has really changed a lot. You can rest assured, but why did she suddenly change so much?" Mother and daughter chatted and began to make clothes for potatoes. Not long after song Niannian left, song Wenqing came back from the village head''s home. Looking at his brisk steps, he could guess the result. "What did the village head say?" Hearing Yin Qiqi''s voice, song Wenqing looked at her with disapproval. "I told you to lie down for two more days? Why are you out again? " "I can''t stay idle. It''s boring to lie down. I''d better go out for a walk. I haven''t worked either. I''ll come over for dinner. You haven''t told me what the village head said." Find a high stool, hold her to sit on, song Wenqing this just talked about tonight. The village head loves wine most. Song Wenqing is the only scholar in the village. He can be a person and read well. I''m afraid it will be sooner or later for him to take an official career. What''s more, he knows the temperament of the Song family, and is skeptical about potato pushing dog into the river. "Wen Qing, don''t worry. If you have your uncle, you won''t be wronged. You will help your daughter-in-law get justice." Speaking, Li Mei was also called over by the village head, along with several fair and authoritative old people in the village. Chapter 17 "The people in our village have always been honest. I will never allow anyone to spoil the feelings among the people in our village. Zhou Xiang''s family, I''ll ask you again. Do you still want to insist on the statement in the afternoon?" The village head has accumulated power for a long time, and song Wenqing''s eyes were too terrible after Yin Qiqi fainted today. So Li Mei hesitated for a long time when she heard what the village head said. On the one hand, the man promised to earn a lot of money, on the other hand, he was afraid of the village head and song Wenqing. Look at her like this. All the people present are human spirits. I don''t know what''s going on. "Zhou Xiang''s, we village people to go out of the road guide to open out, have to take my certificate to the government to give out, I''ll give you one last chance, if you still refuse to tell the truth, don''t blame me later impolite!" Although the guide is not available for the time being, no one can guarantee that he will stay in the valley all his life. What''s more, Li Mei also wants to let Gouzi go out to study in the future and come back after getting an official title. She is not really stupid, encounter about the son of things on the brain or very fast. Want to understand, immediately directly on the ground, telling Zhou Xiang outside, oneself a person pull the child is not easy. "Now that you''ve recognized this, let''s put it aside for the time being. Let''s first calculate Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law. Today, you pushed her to the ground and made her faint. Many people in the village have seen this. Naturally, the responsibility lies with you. You have to pay for her medicine." Li Mei is a famous Iron Rooster in shiliba village. When she heard that she wanted to pay, she naturally quit. "Uncle, it doesn''t have much to do with me that she fell down today. She''s not in good health, so I gently touched her, where can I faint! And our dog is still lying sick at home, and we have no money to see a doctor. Where can we afford to take care of others? " "At that time, Tudou and the dog played together. No one can tell what happened. I was a sister-in-law and didn''t want to have the same opinion with Tudou, so I let him go." The more she said that Li Meiyue felt that she was the one who was most wronged. If today''s potato fell into the river, wouldn''t it be all right? Besides, it''s not easy for her to drag her children. Isn''t song Wenqing going to be an official after taking the exam? Why do you want her money? "Uncle, our family is very poor. Lao Zhou has been out for a year and hasn''t come back. Our mother hasn''t had a full meal for a long time. You''re driving us to death!" I have never seen such a shameless person! Listening to her cry after cry, song Wenqing sneered twice. Aware of the village head''s eyes on her, she did not look up, but quietly stared at Li Mei''s back. It''s enough for him to blame himself for not protecting Yin qiqizhou today. If Li Mei is let go so easily, how can he go back to see her? "Cough, Wen Qing, you see your sister-in-law has been wrong, today" it''s not good to continue pretending to be dead when she heard the village head calling her by name, but her eyes are a little more deep. "Uncle, my wife is still lying at home. She can''t even get out of bed. It''s hard to say if she has a wound on her back, she will still have a scar. She is in poor health. After today''s toss, I don''t know when she will recover. What''s more, it''s not all our fault. How can I swallow this breath?" Hearing the village head''s voice, Li Mei knew that he was shaken in his heart. Therefore, hearing song Wenqing''s refusal, she knew that as long as he nodded his head and agreed today, the matter would turn over. Song Wenqing is a gifted scholar. If his father had not been seriously ill before, he would have been a whole family now. What''s more, her sister-in-law has been fond of him for a long time. Doesn''t song Wenqing say that there is no one at home to take care of him now? It''s better to push her sister-in-law out. "Wen Qing, my sister-in-law''s family really has no money, and she can''t afford the medicine money. Your sister LAN in my family is very nimble. Why don''t you let her take care of you?" The more you talk about it, the better you feel about it. What''s more, how could Yin Qiqi be worthy of him? It would be sooner or later for him to divorce his wife. Now she helped him put it forward, and he should thank himself. "No, I''ll take care of my wife myself." seeing that she was like a rogue, song Wenqing lost the mood to continue. "The total amount of medicine money is 810 Wen. If I can''t receive the money before noon tomorrow, I will go directly to the county master to do justice." Wen Yan, Li Mei is really scared. If master Wenqing is in trouble, he will help him. The most important thing is that they have an unwritten rule that the defeated party should bear the tea expenses of the county master. In this way, we have to pay an extra share. But 810 Wen, isn''t it to peel off her skin? "I''m a doctor in the town''s Baiyao Fang. There are also records of visits there. My sister-in-law is welcome to check."Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, song Wenqing had a good eloquence. After hearing his retelling, Yin Qiqi still had some meaning. It''s a pity that I didn''t witness that scene. "But would you feel sorry?" Seeing her winking at herself, song Wenqing was a little confused. "Why do you say that?" "That''s Li Mei''s sister-in-law." In the memory of the original owner, Zhou Lanlan is a very beautiful girl. As soon as she heard this, she saw that the man''s face in front of her suddenly cooled down. After mumbling for a long time, song Wenqing walked away without waiting for her to organize her language. Finished, and offended the boss, the worst is that she did not know why he was angry! Is it just a joke? No! Staring at the direction he left with a sad face for a long time, he slowly got up from the stool and went back to the bedroom. On the other hand, after Song Wenqing returned to his study, he regretted it. What does he care about with a wounded man? He forced himself to sit down and read, but his ears stood up and listened to the movement in the yard. It''s a relief to make sure she''s safe in her bedroom. But in the mind actually does not live to emerge her every twinkle and smile. Is it hard to be true? He seems to have a little affection for her. Shaking his head hard, he threw out the idea. The local examination is just around the corner. Where should I be distracted? "Dong Dong Dong" almost finished reviewing. As soon as I put down the book, I heard a knock on the door. Intuition told him that it was Yin Qiqi who came, and his heart was looking forward to it. Remembering her injury, I rushed to open the door. "Why are you here?" Chapter 18 "Did I disturb your reading? You didn''t eat in the evening. I made some pimple Soup for you. " It''s false to say that she was not moved, but the thought of her back injury immediately turned into a full worry. "Don''t worry. I''m very careful. I didn''t touch the wound." I do not know which day, there has been such a magical tacit understanding between the two people. Needless to say, one look can understand what the other person is thinking. "I''m just finishing reading the book. It''s hard for you." Taking Yin Qiqi back to her bedroom and watching her lie down, song Wenqing turned to the kitchen. Maybe it''s because I don''t know when he will read, Geda Tang is covered by her in the pot. After a bowl of steaming pimple soup, the cold was dispelled, and my heart was much more comfortable. I think of the pile of things they picked up on the mountain today. I went to tidy them up first, and then I went back to sleep. At dawn, Yin Qiqi was awakened by the burning pain on his back. It''s killing! Struggling to sit up from the bed, his back was wet and miserable. When will she be able to change her dishonest sleep. Otherwise, her wound will take years to heal? Fortunately, the medicine was beside the pillow. He took off his clothes and carried his hands carefully behind him. As soon as they opened the door, they didn''t open it. Immediately both of them were stunned. Or song Wenqing''s quick reaction, quickly closed the door and walked out. Yin Qiqi looked down at his heart and fell down in a howl. It''s terrible. Didn''t he just look at it? Do you want to be a man in the future? I don''t know how to face him, so I just pretend to be dead in the room. "Dong Dong Dong" "seven seven, are you ready?" I can''t stop myself, but my mind is always out of control, thinking of the scene I just saw. After a long time, I heard a dull reply in the room, and then I pushed the door in. He saw that Yin Qiqi covered himself in the quilt and refused to show his head no matter how he tried to persuade him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I thought it was still early. I didn''t want to disturb you to sleep, so I wanted to come in and get the medicine." Fortunately, Yin Qiqi was hiding in the quilt now, so he couldn''t see his ears red as if they were bleeding. "Are you OK with your back injury?" The quilt was very stuffy, and song Wenqing kept talking like a chatter. Yan Qiqi really wanted to press him on the ground! After saying this for a long time, song Wenqing didn''t get the slightest response. She was worried that she would not be able to bear it if she kept holding on like this, so she simply went to lift the quilt for her. At the moment of seeing the light again, Yan Qiqi had his mind. "You got up so early, did you scratch the wound again?" It''s like a roundworm in her stomach. Heart unwilling to nod, "wake up in the morning is lying, may be pressure, but I have medicine." "That won''t do. You can recite it and I''ll see." In front of the people are reluctant to move, song Wenqing helpless point of her nose. "77, we are husband and wife. We are the closest people in the world. We don''t need to be so outspoken." Looking up at the man in front of them, the gap between them can not be described as too much. Will it really be like what he said? "Well behaved, you turn around and I''ll be relieved to have a look." Crouching trough, this man is so hot, OK! The blood tank is almost empty. Stupidly let him turn his direction. It was not until the cool air fell on him that he regained his mind. "You mean what you say?" For a long time, hearing her suddenly come such a sentence, song Wenqing clearly smile, a face serious nod. "A word from a gentleman is hard to follow!" "But I''m not good-looking. I''m black, and I''ve done too much." If song Wenqing had been in modern times, he would have understood that this was a proposition. "I don''t know why. I really believe you. I see your changes in my eyes. I won''t lose you." No one can say how long the shelf life of this kind of thing will be. But Yin Qiqi wanted to believe him once. Said not to be met by her good luck peerless good man. "I''ll come back to sleep tonight." Before digesting the relationship between them, I heard him drop such a big thunder. It''s not good yet! To understand the meaning of her eyes, song Wenqing shook his head in tears and laughter.He raised his hand and hit her head. "Where do you want to go? You don''t sleep honestly. I''ll watch you, or you''ll have to suffer again." Sure enough, she thought too much. "Boom", the cheek burned up. It''s killing! "Don''t do wrong to good people. I don''t think too much!" Looking at the way she explained in a hurry, song Wenqing couldn''t hold on any longer, "poof Chi" burst out laughing. The result was that he was driven out by Yin Qiqi. At this moment, his back didn''t hurt much. Thinking of breakfast, Yin Qiqi got up from the Kang. "Brother, you cut it too big. It''s not delicious." "That''s what your sister-in-law did. Why don''t you dislike your sister-in-law?" As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he heard the bickering from the kitchen, and Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. The bottom of my heart is full of warmth. When you go over and see song Wenqing''s masterpiece, the corners of your mouth twitch uncontrollably. "Don''t spoil my craftsmanship, OK? You want to stew until noon when you cut it so big?" Being despised by two people in a row, the air pressure around Song Wenqing dropped several degrees directly. "How did you get out? Well, the scar forgot the pain, didn''t it? " Listening to his fierce tone, Yin Qiqi turned his mouth silently. I know he can''t hang on his face any more, and he is angry with himself. "It''s no longer painful. I''d better do it. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can have dinner." Hearing the uncontrollable smile in her voice, song Wenqing was directly laughed with anger. Is this stalemate, I do not know when to run out of the potato with song Niannian came. "Brother, sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Then, seeing the big meat on the chopping board and the kitchen knife in Song Wenqing''s hand, he was surprised to open his eyes. "Brother, did you cut this?" After all, he was still young, and could not control his expression. Yin Qiqi took a look at Song Wenqing''s face and pulled song Niannian out. You can''t let him make a name for domestic violence. "Niannian, why did you come here so early?" "My mother is worried that if my sister-in-law''s injury is not good, she will be busy cooking. Let me help her." It is false to say that she is not moved. She may have accumulated virtue and done good deeds in her last life to meet such a good family. Chapter 19 The little girl rolled up her sleeve, laughed at her and walked to the kitchen, "sister-in-law, please go back to have a rest. I''ll do it." Where could Yin Qiqi have the heart to let herself work alone? Anyway, the injury didn''t hurt, as long as she didn''t move too hard. After breakfast, Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered the dried meat he had made two days ago, and instructed song Wenqing to take it. "It''s just made. It''s good to try." Song Niannian looks forward to the fish soup he sent last time. "My sister-in-law''s craftsmanship must be good." "There''s no condiment. It''s really good. I just went to the mountain to pick a lot of treasures yesterday. Unfortunately, it''s not convenient for me now. Otherwise, I can have a good meal." While talking, song Wenqing came back with the dried meat. One person took a piece of it and tasted it. Well, it can only be said that it was a failure. Yin Qiqi put down some disappointment. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. "Sister in law, it''s really delicious." "Yes, I didn''t find it possible before." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi laughed out, thinking that they were teasing her. "The mouth is so sweet. It seems that my sister-in-law has to work hard to make more delicious food and bribe you." "No, it''s really delicious." Song Yinqing almost nodded his chin and didn''t see him. Well, maybe her mouth is spoiled by all kinds of modern delicacies. It''s really common for her to eat. "If you like, you can eat more. In two days, my sister-in-law will make other delicious food for you. You can bring some back later. I''ll try it for my parents. I''ve made a lot of them." "Well, thank you, sister-in-law." These days, song Wenqing is almost warm. Now he is free and plays with them for a while. Then he turns back to his study. Seeing the potato, he looked forward to it, and Yin Qiqi reached out and rubbed his head. "Potatoes Miss books, too?" "Well, I want to know a lot of knowledge like big brother." The little guy may be a brother. Speaking of song Wenqing, his eyes are bright. It happened that the original owner didn''t know much about him in his memory, and he was happy to listen to him now. Song Niannian played with him for a while, and then he got up to go back. "I haven''t made the clothes for potatoes yet. I have to go back to take care of my father and sister-in-law. I''ll go back first." This is her business. Yin Qiqi can''t stop him any more. Potato can''t stay idle, so she just let him go out with song Niannian. I''m really bored by myself. I look in the direction of my study for several times. I know that song Wenqing wants to review, but I don''t want to disturb him. After walking in the yard for a while, he turned back to his bedroom. Lying on the Kang, I heard a noise in the yard. After listening for a while, he guessed that it was the shrew who came yesterday. Worried that she had to come in to find out, she simply continued to lie down. Sure enough, but in a moment, Li Mei''s voice was getting closer and closer. "Qiqi is recuperating now. Are you here to explore the wounded or make trouble?" In fact, song Wenqing with a straight face is very capable of bluffing people, but Li Mei thinks that she is going to bleed a lot, so she feels that her liver aches. Relying on Song Wenqing''s hard work on women, he rushed up with a rude face. "You bluff the village head to let me take so much money out. You have to let me see if the money is worth it! Who doesn''t know that your song family is poor? What if it''s your husband and wife working together to cheat money? " Looking at Li Mei like this, Zhou Lanlan turned his head to one side in embarrassment. "Sister in law, stop it." "What are you pulling me for! You''re not here to hold me back today Looking at her sister-in-law''s red face, Li Mei''s eyes turned, and she had another idea in her heart. "Wenqing, yesterday at the village head''s house, he was the master and promised my sister-in-law to you. Look at this. Now I''m facing you. It''s really a girl''s extrovert." She didn''t believe that song Wenqing could not be moved by Zhou Lanlan''s pitiful little appearance! Even if the final or refused again how, anyway as long as can disgust to this couple two enough! "Don''t talk nonsense! How could the village head have said such a thing yesterday Originally, Zhou Lanlan was blushing with shame. At this moment, he refused without hesitation, and his little face turned white instantly. Li Meigen didn''t have time to comfort her. He pushed open the bedroom door and rushed in while song Wenqing didn''t pay attention. Seeing Yin Qiqi lying on the Kang, he turned his mouth. "The elder brother said yesterday that you were badly injured. My sister-in-law came to have a look today. Is your back better?" Because the back was really badly injured, Yin Qiqi was not worried about revealing his feelings. Hearing Li Mei''s words, he pulled the corners of his mouth weakly."Let my sister-in-law bear the medicine money. Naturally, it''s time for my sister-in-law to understand, so as not to go out and make rumors again. We can''t afford it." Song Wenqing understood her plan and quickly went to support her arm, so as not to pull the wound on her back too hard. Looking at his face as a gentleman, Yin Qiqi glared at him. I understand that he wants to take this opportunity to show that the couple have a good relationship and are happy to cooperate. When she saw the wound on her back, Li Mei was speechless. Unwilling to take out the money, I was unwilling to think that today was a trip in vain. "Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law, you''ve been hurt so badly. No matter what you''ve been doing these two days, it''s very inconvenient. It''s also very unpleasant for you to be a sister-in-law." Say, Li Mei also false model false kind of wipe eyes, did not know the person saw afraid is really will believe her, this is true repentance. "But my sister-in-law still has to go back to take care of the dog. She really has no time," she said with a smile after pulling Zhou Lanlan''s hand. "You know Lanlan, you''ve had a good time since you were young. She''s very efficient. Why don''t you let Lanlan help you take care of you for a few days?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yin Qiqi just took a close look at the little girl''s appearance, and could really bear the name of the village flower. Seeing the shy smile on her face, she snorted twice. Knowing that song Wenqing has a wife is not a good thing! What''s more, she didn''t forget how Zhou Lanlan''s gang looked down on the original owner before, and had been secretly doing bad things all the time! "I''m used to hard life. How can I afford Miss Zhou''s coming to serve me? And I''ll take care of you. " "And after all, LAN LAN is still a girl to be married. Come and take care of me. What if someone has a heart to spread rumors that she likes to do the work of servants and ruin her reputation?" Smell speech, Zhou Lanlan rose a face flushed, see Li Mei still want to continue to speak, then simply left her, oneself a person ran out. Chapter 20 In fact, the days of recuperation were very boring. Song Wenqing watched her closely and hardly let her walk down. Stubborn but he, Yin Qiqi can only compromise. On the day of recovery, Yin Qiqi wanted to sing a high song to celebrate. If they are afraid of scaring them, they have to give up. "Today I''m going to give you a big show." Grabbing the treasures from the mountain last time, Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows with pride, "I''m sure it''s absolutely exclusive delicious!" Think of the dried meat before, potatoes expect to lick the mouth, "sister-in-law fell badly!" "Pony fart!" Smiling and rubbing his head, Yin Qiqi took things to the kitchen. "Sister in law, potatoes want to help, too." "Good potato, go to the door first to see if your sister has come, or she will cry if she knows that we are secretly cooking delicious food behind her back." To ruin the image of song Niannian, Yin Qiqi said that he had no pressure! This injury, her biggest harvest is to get a new fan sister. The relationship between aunt and sister-in-law has developed by leaps and bounds. The seasoning was almost done. Then Yin Qiqi remembered that the boar meat had been pickled, and the rabbit he caught last time also ran away. So that''s all she has now? As the saying goes, it''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. Isn''t it hard for her? Imagine the disappointment on the little guy''s face, and think that song Wenqing is going to take an exam soon. He really can''t bear to disturb him any more, and pouts in embarrassment. Heart silently total for a while, turned to the backyard, took tools, ready to go up the mountain to catch rabbits! "Sister in law, what are you doing?" A turn around, see potato and read two, a face puzzled looking at her. Worried about disturbing song Wenqing, he hushed them and led them to the door. "My sister-in-law said she wanted to make delicious food for you. Now I have to go to the mountain to catch rabbits. Would you two wait for my sister-in-law at home?" "Potato also wants to go, sister-in-law, I will be obedient." No one could resist the temptation of this cute baby. After a while, Yin Qiqi nodded and agreed. "Be good! No running Seeing that the little guy nodded and agreed, Yin Qiqi asked song Niannian again. Think of oneself a person to stay at home strange boring, also nod. It''s a deal. The three of them set out for the mountain. In fact, Yin Qiqi was very distressed for both of them, and had no chance to go out to see the outside world. And it''s time for such a big kid to be a carefree student. But now, they have to start to take on the housework, especially song Niannian. It''s time to get married in a few years. At that time, there will be no chance to go around again. What she can do is to make more unusual delicacies for them within her ability. "Sister in law, you are so powerful that you can figure out so many delicious things." For the abnormal eyes of Niannian in the Song Dynasty, Yin Qiqi had some unnatural staggering eyes. It''s a shame to say that she is the crystallization of wisdom summed up by people for thousands of years. If she had to figure it out for herself, she would have starved to death. "If you like, my sister-in-law will teach you." When he got to qiyejian, Yin quickly picked some incense and talked. "My sister-in-law picked it last time. Is it something good?" "It''s a treasure. This is what my sister-in-law is going to do today." Smell speech, two little guys all came to power, scattered to look for. It took Yin Qiqi a long time to think of today''s business. The seasoning has been used for a long time, but the problem is that they don''t have food. It''s a sad thing. "No, sister-in-law! Chicken I didn''t expect that song Wenqing was very relaxed when he attacked the prey, but when he got to them, three people couldn''t make it! Frowning and thinking for a while, I suddenly had an idea in my heart. He took off the basket, poured out the contents and buckled them on the ground. He asked for a piece of dried meat with potatoes and put it up with sticks to make a simple trap. In order to prevent "beating grass to frighten chickens", the three people kept away from each other. After a long time, they heard something moving, and then quickly walked over. Listening to the sound of flapping wings from the basket, Yin Qiqi knew that it was done! How clever she is! The three carefully opened the basket, quickly pressed the chicken who wanted to escape, took all the booty today, and then they were ready to go home. As soon as his wrist hurt, Yin Qiqi quickly raised his hand to have a look. He was scratched by some weed and was bleeding.The wound was not big and I didn''t take it to heart. Fortunately, when they went back, song Wenqing was still studying hard, and the three went to the kitchen quietly. What''s a bit fatal is that Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to kill chickens! "I thought there was nothing wrong with my sister-in-law." Then song Niannian raised his hand and caught the chicken in front of him, "sister-in-law, I''ll come." Worried that the little girl would hurt herself, even though she was afraid, Yin Qiqi still insisted on fighting for her. At the end of the day, I burned a pot of hot water and pulled out the chicken feathers. This is the first step of preparation. "Sister-in-law, no matter what." "I''m going to deal with the seasoning. First, you scratch more on the chicken body, then soak it in salt water, and massage it more. Only in this way can the meat taste better and taste better." I didn''t expect that there was so much knowledge in making chicken. Song Niannian listened with relish. Potato can''t stay idle, also ran to help. Make the bottom of the soup well, then put the chicken in. After the big fire boils, it turns into a small fire and is always stuffy. Only in this way can it taste better. "Niannian, I''ll just stay here. It''ll be boring for a long time. Why don''t you go back to cook first and let''s eat together at noon?" "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll go back now and make more. Brother may have eaten it!" "Let your big brother hear you, and be careful that he will beat you." Smell speech, small wench wittily vomited tongue, "just don''t be afraid of, have sister-in-law to support me!" She was teased by a little girl. Yan Qiqi pretended to be angry, but who knew she was afraid. I was worried that I would miss the meal, so I went back quickly. "How did you come back?" Hearing his mother''s words, song Niannian trotted over with a smile. I told you today''s story, "my sister-in-law just said she would come for lunch. Mother, I tell you that my sister-in-law''s hands are really skillful and powerful. She is very delicious and attractive." Think of the reaction of potato, happy smile fell in Song''s mother''s arms. "Niang, you don''t know, potatoes are drooling, also know to face, back in the past secretly wipe mouth, but in fact I have to see!" Chapter 21 "You are still so fond of bullying your brother," Mother Song said with a smile, poking her forehead. "Don''t say it in front of your brother, or he will cry again." "After a while, I''ll go in with you and I''ll write down the conversation." Song''s father dragged them out slowly. "How did your elder brother learn at home?" Song Niannian didn''t study, and he didn''t see song Wenqing today. He shook his head gently. "When I went, my elder brother was already studying in Wenshu. Dad, if you work so hard, you won''t be disappointed." Song Wenqing has always been the pride of his father. Unfortunately, because of his drag, he missed the last rural examination. Thinking of this, song father''s heart was full of guilt. "Dad, I think the elder brother is in good condition now. Don''t feel bad. He told me last time." The words were so elegant that the little girl frowned and thought for a while before she remembered them. "A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Sometimes you have suffered some losses, but you can still get some benefits. Dad, I think what elder brother said is reasonable." Looking at his daughter trying to comfort himself, song''s father nodded with cooperation, but there was still some bitterness in his smile. "Your elder brother, they are coming to eat?" "Yes, Dad, today my sister-in-law stewed a chicken. When I came back, it tasted so delicious. I''ve never smelled it before. My sister-in-law''s hands are so good, and she taught me a lot today." At first, when they all said that the daughter-in-law had changed a lot, his father didn''t believe it. After all, it''s easy to change the nature, but it''s hard to change the nature? But after these days, when he saw his daughter talking about her, there was always a lot to say, and his two sons became more lively, so he began to believe it. In the meantime, song Niannian has cleaned up the beans and cut some pickles. "Dad, don''t worry. I''m watching these days. The relationship between elder brother and sister-in-law is really good. Elder brother''s words are more than before. Every day is no longer as cold as before." "Your father is poor and worried! Before the doctor said let him not think, before my mother also told me that children and grandchildren have their own happiness, you quickly say, they are good, what do you have to worry about All his life, song''s father couldn''t quarrel with song''s mother. At this moment, she began to nag and surrender. "I''ve been at home for several days. I''m going to stand on the street." Looking at him, his legs are not sharp and he moves out slowly. Although it has been so long, his mother still feels that his nose is sour. "Your father has been strong all his life. He has been busy all his life, but who knows that when he is old, he has suffered such a thing!" In fact, she wanted to go out with her because she was not at ease. But once before, she went out with her, only to find out later that she was laughed at by the rotten mouthed villain, saying that "old song is lame and has to be waited on by his wife all day to survive.". But song Yuanshan and I are jealous of each other. They want to get rid of each other From then on, his father seldom went out again. As soon as bean rice came out of the pot, I heard voices coming from the door. "Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law, what kind of delicious food has she made, so fragrant?" Listening to this sound, song''s mother knows that this is the village''s famous cheekless old lady Liu. She is lazy when she is old, and her favorite is to eat from door to door. I went out to help them. As a result, as soon as I got to the door, I saw old lady Liu with a smile and a big thumbs up. "Wen Qing is really a good daughter-in-law." Seeing that song''s mother came out, she said hello with a smile and then turned to leave. So refreshing? To the puzzled eyes of his mother, Yin Qiqi called "Niang" with a smile. "Why did Mrs. Liu leave so happily today?" "Today, when I went to the mountain, I asked for some dried meat with potatoes. Just seeing that she was hungry, I gave Aunt Liu two." Hearing her talking about dried meat, song''s mother nodded clearly, "you''re good at it. It''s delicious. Your father chews two of them every day." See song Wenqing face expressionless standing on one side, the youngest son also a face know wrong appearance, still think potato trouble. "How did potatoes annoy you? One face is so long." Smell speech, Song Wen Qing is not angry of white side person one eye, also don''t speak. Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly and whispered the reason, "mother, I have coaxed him for a long time, but I still ignore people!" Happy that their young couple had a good relationship. Hearing this, song''s mother waved her hand with a smile. "You''ll have to solve this matter by yourself. My mother doesn''t want to ask for this suspicion." Said, song mother pointed to the street, "just your father went out for a walk, it''s time to eat, I''ll go to find, you go first."At the end of the day, he picked up the small light bulb on one side and went out without giving them a chance to interrupt. "Hey, my mother has created opportunities for us. Do you want to continue to be angry?" She really did not expect that this man usually looks good temper, the result is actually so twisted. Coax for a long time did not get better, it is really a bit fatal! "I really know I''m wrong. It''s not because I''m worried about disturbing your study. Why are you so rude and unreasonable?" She is not coquettish at all. Now she forces herself to be cute. I don''t know how song Wenqing feels. Anyway, she is disgusted to death. "I''m not angry with you. I just feel that as your husband, there''s no way for you to think of me first when you need to do something. I''m just angry with myself." Hearing this reason, Yin Qiyi couldn''t help laughing and kneaded his cheek, "why didn''t I find you so cute before?" Cute? Song Wenqing frowned in disgust. How can a man be said to be cute? What a fool! Seeing his dislike, Yin Qiqi''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. "It was you who told me before that you would try to earn my life. What if I disturb you and delay my life?" If the previous Yin Qiqi said this, he would only feel disgusted, but at this moment, he thought she was so cute. Face in the end is not taut, helpless smile, hands rub her head. "Just this once, never again!" Seeing that he finally laughed, Yin Qiqi was relieved. Song Niannian now also quietly peeps out his head, and looks at them both. "Sister-in-law, I''ve already had a good meal. My mouth is watering when I smell the fragrance!" Chapter 22 "You''re smart!" As soon as the three men came in, song''s mother came back. After crossing over, it was the first time that Yin Qiqi saw the legendary father-in-law, and he was a little nervous. "Dad." "Dad, you''re back." "Well, let''s all sit down," he said, and his father looked at Yin Qiqi, "your injury is healed?" Smell speech, Yin Qiqi''s back immediately straightened, like when he was asked by the head teacher at school. "It''s all right. Let dad worry about it." "You don''t have to talk at home. Just feel free. OK, let''s eat." After Song''s father took a bite, everyone moved his chopsticks. Now, when they heard of the seven peasants in Song Dynasty, they felt more and more different from each other. After all, it is really impossible for ordinary people to tolerate the original owner for such a long time. "Sister-in-law paper, roar times." The little guy''s mouth was full of meat, and his words were vague. Seeing that his eyes were shining at him, Yin Qiqi gave him another piece with a smile. "I like it. I''ll make it for you next time." This time, the chicken got everyone''s approval. Suddenly, I thought of the small business I had planned before and had an idea in my heart. After finishing the meal and clearing the table, he took advantage of everyone''s presence and put it forward. "You want to sell stewed chicken?" "I''ve just come up with the idea of letting my parents help me make up my mind. My husband is going to have a local examination soon. I''m sure he''ll have to go to Beijing for the examination. We don''t have any other income. We''ll save it slowly first, and we won''t panic in the end." Then he mentioned that the Poria cocos he picked up in the mountain last time also sold some silver. "At that time, I''m sure I''ll have to go up and down. That little silver is not enough. I want to save some more, and then be the principal together to do a small business with a stable point. Mom and Dad, what do you say?" The idea is really good, but his impression of his daughter-in-law absolutely does not have this brain. Aware of song''s father''s puzzled eyes, Yin Qiqi struggled for a moment. It''s not a matter to always guess. We have to find a way to dispel their doubts. "It''s unbelievable. I fell over my head before, and I began to wake up. Life has to go on. Besides making the neighborhood laugh, it''s no good at all." Stand up, very solemnly toward a few people to apologize, "before I was really not sensible, just wake up, I hope parents can give me a chance to correct." "The whole family doesn''t have to be so outspoken, as long as you live well with Wen Qing." It took a long time for Yin Qifu to speak. The original owner is really enough, such a good family do not know how to cherish. But fortunately, where else would she have met them? "It''s really delicious, but it will be very tired." Knowing that song''s father was worried that he would not stick to it on a whim, he said, "Dad, I''ve been thinking about small business for a long time, and I''ll stick to it!" Look at her face firm, but also for the song Wenqing good, song father did not continue to block, gently nodded. "Now that it''s decided, do it well." When he went back in the afternoon, Yin Qiqi made a pot of tea for song Wenqing and sent it to him, but he didn''t leave. He just kept giggling at him. "What''s the matter?" Smell speech, clever nod, "I think later to go to the mountain, catch a chicken or rabbit, brine good, tomorrow take to the town restaurant to ask." "Qiqi, I''m a man. I felt guilty enough to let my parents work hard for me to study. Now you have to work so hard. I really..." Before he finished speaking, Yin Qiqi stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips, and then saw that song Wenqing was stunned there. Just about to cover his mouth and laugh at the innocent man, he was very domineering, and bowed his head to kiss her again. "You see I''ve let you take advantage of me, so you can agree!" Smell speech, Song Wen Qing some dissatisfaction of wrinkly brow, "this is what kind of take advantage of, you are my Niang son, even if the county master came also can''t manage!" Tut, it''s unreasonable! "You agree to let me go up the mountain. I promise I will come back as soon as possible." Seeing her staring at herself, she couldn''t say anything if she refused, "I''ll give you an hour. If I can''t come back, I''ll go to the mountain to find you." Think about the morning, estimated the time is almost the same, nodded, face smile more and more brilliant. "Don''t worry, I''ll be quick." "Let Niannian go with you." "No need," he whispered, holding his arm. "I have to help take care of my father. I''m very busy. I''ll be fine by myself. I''ve been there so many times. Don''t worry."It took a long time for song Wenqing to frown and answer. He was worried that he would change his mind again. Yin Qiqi ran out quickly. I went back to change my clothes, took my tools, and comforted the potatoes who had to go with me. I don''t know if it''s because it''s cold and the animals haven''t come out yet. After walking around for half an hour, I didn''t even see a chicken feather, so I hung my head and walked forward. "Hiss!" The wrist seemed to be pricked by a needle. It hurt badly. I raised my hand and said it skillfully. I scratched it at the wound in the morning. The difference is that at this time, there is no longer blood, but direct bleeding down. It''s a bit fateful. It''s only a few days since I came here. I haven''t done a few things. I''ve suffered a lot of injuries. Injured, and has not been harvest, worry about song Wenqing waste time to find her, simply go back to the house. As a result, as soon as I got to the foot of the mountain, I saw a chicken pecking not far away. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes! Carefully according to the morning at that time to do a simple trap, hide their own figure, waiting for the lovely chicken into the net! It''s just a piece of fragrant Kung Fu. After eating enough, the chicken who is ready to go up the mountain complacently sees the meat in the trap and greedily goes forward to take a bite. As a result, it directly accounts for itself. "Don''t be afraid, for your lovely sake, I will try my best to make you more delicious later!" Carrying the basket to go home, listening to the sound of the back, in a good mood to persuade the chicken brother two. I don''t know if she was really tired when he was bluffing. Yan Qiqi was proud to pick his eyebrows. Oh, it''s going to be refined, and the taste should be better, right? Chapter 23 Seeing that she was about to get home, he saw that song Wenqing was coming here in a hurry. When he saw her, the speed under her feet became faster and faster. "Why did you come back at this time?" "I''m not lucky today. It took me a long time to find it." Song Wenqing took her back basket and took her hand to go home. "It''s warm. I don''t know when the big game will come out. What should I do if it happens?" Knowing that what he said was reasonable, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to be stubborn and nodded cleverly. He talked to him about what happened all the way. He thought song Wenqing would be a little impatient, but he didn''t want to move. He listened with relish. "Can I be a little too wordy?" Smell speech, Song Wen Qing smiles to nod her nose tip, "I feel very interesting." For his serious look, Yin Qiqi was a little stunned. Somehow, the words that had been in his heart for a long time came out. "Song Wenqing, will you really treat me so well all the time?" "I don''t dare to promise anything for a lifetime, but seven seven, at least I can guarantee that I am sincere now!" That''s enough. Life is so long. Why bother the present warmth for the sake of bad things that may happen in the future? "OK, but if one day you really don''t like me, you must tell me clearly that I don''t want to ruin the last beauty in suspicion and spilling." Aware of her depression, song Wenqing clenched her hand tightly, regretting why she said that just now. "I tease you, I will treat you all my life!" "Bang ~ I hate you. I think what you just said is quite right. Go back quickly. Don''t think that you can let go. You don''t have to kill chickens for me." Just saw potatoes running towards them, shake off his big hand, and go to pick him up. Immediately saw the little guy a small face rose red, small struggle a few times, some hands and feet do not know where to put. "Sister-in-law, men and women are not compatible. It can''t be like this!" "I''m your sister-in-law. What''s the matter with you? If you don''t believe it, ask your brother. " Wen Yan, the little guy stares at Song Wenqing and seems to be asking if his sister-in-law is right? This baffles his elder brother. On the one hand, he seems to have pissed off his little wife. On the other hand, he has his world outlook for many years. How should he choose. Feeling his embarrassment, Yin Qiqi gave him a blank look and put the potato in his arms. "You two are working together to fight me! Hum, I''m not happy. I don''t want to cook dinner. " "Whose lady looks so good when she''s angry?" Suddenly, seeing his glib appearance, Yin Qiqi was not quite used to it, and his face couldn''t hold, so he laughed. "You''re the one with the mouth, Baba Baba all day long!" Seeing that she finally laughed again, song Wenqing was also relieved. Then he went back to work with song Yinqi to cook hot water. "You picked up a handkerchief on the mountain?" "What kind of bracelet?" He stuffed the wood and told the potato to watch from a distance. Then Yin Qiqi went out. Seeing the things in Song Wenqing''s hand, he shook his head gently, "no, where did you see them?" "Back basket corner, I thought you looked good." Then, after a careful look, I turned my mouth in disgust. Maybe this is the straight man''s aesthetic. It''s not easy to see if it''s gray! But it''s very eye-catching. "It doesn''t look very expensive. Since there is no owner, I''ll take it." It''s a surprise to put it directly on the wrist. It''s just right. "Song Dingqing doesn''t surprise me, does he?" I didn''t get a response for a long time. I just thought I was right. As soon as I looked up, I saw that he was just staring at her sleeve. "Are you hurt?" Just about to nod, Yin Qiqi found the wound on his wrist Completely disappeared? But for the blood on her sleeve, she would have suspected that the injury was just her imagination. She didn''t know how to explain such a strange thing. She just shook her head and made a light circle. "Maybe I don''t know where the rub is. Don''t you think I''m fine?" After staring at her for several circles, song Wenqing was relieved. "It''s just fine." Back to the kitchen, while boiling water, Yin Qiqi stared at his wrist and wiped it hard, but it was still intact. Immediately think of oneself can cross over from modern times, feel this matter son is not so bad to accept. Don''t you think she''ll get good luck?But it shouldn''t be. It took her a long time to recover when she was injured the last two times. What is the mystery of this. I was so fascinated that I felt the fire burning to my fingers. Then I came back and threw out the firewood in my hand. What''s the matter, sister-in-law Potato is squatting outside the door to play. When he hears the news, he runs in with short legs anxiously. He sees Yin Qiqi pouring water on the burning wood. "It''s OK. My sister-in-law just lost her mind and was burned by accident." The little guy came over and took a look at her finger. Then he went out again. Seeing him so intimate, Yin Qiqi''s heart was warm. He scooped cold water and dashed his fingers. He opened the lid of the pot and looked at it. He was about to scoop it out when someone took the spoon first. "You just burned it? Is it serious? " "The potato ran to tell you? He''s really worth it. He just didn''t notice. "He raised his finger and stopped in front of his eyes before he took back his hand." see? Don''t you worry? " "Just be careful. You look like a child all the time. Which day do you have no injuries?" the truth is old fellow! Yin Qiqi wanted to help him carry the wooden basin, but he stopped and said, "it''s not heavy, just follow me." Cut, male chauvinism seems to have broken out again! But it''s sweet in my heart. It''s really nice to be missed all the time. Squatting on one side, holding his chin like a sunflower, looking at the man plucking chicken feathers, so grounded live to his hands, even a lot of good-looking. He also instructed him to chop the chicken into small pieces, which pushed him back to study. "I''ll do the next work myself. Don''t get in the way here. Go back quickly. I''m still waiting to be Mrs. Gao Ming." Smiling at the tip of her nose, she turned around to wash her hands. She felt disgusted with him as she was blowing hair behind her. She smelled of meat and waved her hands with satisfaction. Bang ~ naive man! Chapter 24 With a midday seasoning, put the chicken in the pot, blanched with hot water for a while, and then fished out again with cold water. At noon is the whole chicken stew, the process is slightly different, hot water blanching and then cold water, eating meat will be better. Then he took out the liquor he used last time and poured some into the bowl. The preparations were all done. He cut a piece of fat wild boar meat and fried it in the pot. Then he put a little and a half of the chicken into the pot to stir fry. It took three or five minutes to stir fry. He poured water, added seasoning, poured wine and covered the pot to stew. After almost two sticks of incense, I opened the lid of the pot, tasted a piece of it, and nodded with satisfaction. Think about song Wenqing''s marriage. She is really worth it. She can hunt chickens on the mountain and cook delicious food when she comes home. Besides her appearance, she is a little sorry. She just finds treasure! "Sister in law, it''s so fragrant." Smelling the fragrance, the little guy immediately threw away the wooden sword that had accompanied him all afternoon, ran in, and looked at Yin Qiqi eagerly. "Do you want to eat?" "Yes." Seeing that he was so clever, I couldn''t bear to embarrass him any more. With a smile, I put half a bowl of chicken in my hand and said, "be careful, don''t burn it." Send away the little guy, looking at the pot that little meat, some tangled heart. Share it, they don''t have enough to eat, do not share it, and feel a little sorry for the elderly. Forget it, let song Wenqing make the decision. Amoy beans stuffy good, just let potatoes to call people to eat. "Why so little?" "It''s still delicious, and I don''t know if it''s delicious, so I don''t have to make it all." "Just now I smell the fragrance in my study. It''s more attractive than the one at noon. It''s sure to be delicious." Hearing his praise, the corners of Yin Qi''s mouth couldn''t help rising, "do you want to send some to their parents?" "That''s all. Forget about your hard work. At this time, they should have eaten it." Well, it doesn''t seem to be Yuxiao. Praise! Because he had to be early tomorrow, he cleaned up the kitchen after dinner and went back to sleep. I can''t stand such a long way without a good spirit. Originally, she wanted to go by herself, but song Wenqing didn''t agree. She was worried that she might miss his study, so she had to let song Niannian accompany her. "Sister in law, I haven''t been to town for a long time, and I don''t know if the shop I went to last time is still there." My sister-in-law has always been like a little adult. It''s rare to see her so lively now. "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law has enough silver today. I''ll let you have a good time later." "No, just come out and have a look. I don''t have anything to buy." He patted her on the back of her hand with a smile. "We think we''re big girls, but we can''t dress up well? Don''t worry. I still have money to buy you a hairpin. " When they got to the town, they ran to the biggest restaurant first, but they were stopped without entering. "Where did you come from! This is a big restaurant. We don''t serve beggars! " Looking at the small two with nostrils to see people, a face of invincible appearance, Yin Qiqi didn''t spend more time with him, directly took song Niannian to the opposite Ruyi restaurant. Although it''s not as good as deshanju now, it''s one of the best in the town. Just go in, there is a small two smile to meet up, to hear they are not to come to dinner time also did not shake face. "Just a moment, you two. I''ll ask our shopkeeper to come over." Lead two people to sit down, also intimate to them on the hot tea, this just went to invite the shopkeeper. After a while, I saw a man in a light brown gown coming down from upstairs. When I saw them, I was stunned for a moment. "I don''t know what to call Mrs. Geng "My husband''s family name is song." After listening to the second lady of Geng Xiaodao, who is sitting opposite him, she said, "OK?" "I can''t say it''s a good thing. The stewed chicken I brought with me," he said. Seeing the smile on the shopkeeper''s face, he opened his food box. "But I''m sure it''s one of the best." I don''t know where the Song family got the baby. The food box is very airtight, and it doesn''t give off much flavor all the way. As soon as it''s opened, the fragrance spreads. Seeing the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, Yin Qiqi pushed forward with a smile, "shopkeeper Geng can try the taste first." He has been running a restaurant for so many years, and he has seen a lot of delicious food, but he is the only one who can stew chicken so delicious, and he gives a thumbs up. "Mrs. song is skilled, but I don''t know what kind of business she wants to do." "It''s a trade of course, but manager Geng has seen it. Now that I''m married, it''s impossible for manager Geng to come out in public. If manager Geng wants to, he can send someone to my house every day to get it. I''ll prepare more food to ensure manager Geng''s business.""Send someone to pick it up again?" Hearing this, Geng Changqing has already thought about refusing. No matter how delicious it is, sending someone to pick it up every day, the cost will be high and there will be no profit at all. "Second, I don''t know how much the ingredients are. I don''t know how much the ingredients are cheaper than the finished chicken Ruyi restaurant has one of the best chefs in the town. If you can buy condiments, you can match them. In this way, the second method is more suitable. "Mrs. song thought that she was so considerate. She really saved Geng a lot of effort. It''s better to take the second plan. It''s really inconvenient for the store to recruit a man to pick up the chicken." "Well, manager Geng is happy. I have ten seasonings with me today. How many do you want?" In fact, Geng Changqing only wanted two for the chef to distinguish, but he was worried that if she was too straightforward, she would be annoyed, and then they would have no advantage if they sold the seasoning to other families. "By the way, Mrs. song, let me have a word. Do you only sell this seasoning to my family or spread it widely?" "Naturally, it depends on the sincerity of shopkeeper Geng. I come out to sell condiments to support my family. Otherwise, this kind of ancestral secret recipe will not be spread." Hearing the threat in her words, Geng Changqing nodded clearly, "Mrs. song''s words are reasonable, and I Geng is also sincere. I want all the ten copies. If Mrs. song wants to sell them, I want them too." No matter what, he asked the chef to match half of it, and mixed it with the hatchback. Anyway, he had to keep the secret recipe in his side. He personally took five liang of silver and handed it to Yin Qiqi, "I hope to cooperate with Mrs. song happily!" Until out of the Ruyi restaurant, song Niannian is still full of disbelief. Is it so easy to get the five liang? "Sister-in-law, you are really great!" "It''s not me. It''s manager Geng who is smart." Chapter 25 "Why does my sister-in-law say that?" "This seasoning is made by myself. It can''t be repeated at all. He gave me a good price so that I can''t sell it to other families. In this way, this dish is the characteristic of their family and naturally can attract enough customers." "But sister-in-law, let''s sell the seasoning to manager Geng. Won''t he find someone to match it again? So we don''t have an advantage? " Yin 77 as like as two peas, he raised his chin confidently. "If it''s so easy to reproduce a similar flavor, I won''t have second plans today. Let''s go and buy you a hairpin first." Just in front of a jewelry shop, also don''t give song Niannian the opportunity to refuse, directly pull her past. "Do you have a new hairpin for a little girl?" "Madam, it''s a coincidence that a batch of them just came in yesterday." Looking at their dress, Xiao Er almost figured out what they could afford. He took out a box from the cupboard and pushed it over. "Madam, can you see what you like?" At a glance, Yin Qiqi fell in love with one of the pure silver hairpins. The workmanship was very exquisite. He took it up to have a close look, and it was really good. "Does Niannian like this?" Girls don''t like good-looking jewelry, but song Niannian can also see that it won''t be cheap. She gently shakes her head. "Just so, sister-in-law. Let''s go to another house." I can see that her words are not right. I know that the little girl doesn''t really like it, and I don''t ask any more. "That''s it. How much is it?" "Madam, I''ll give you one or two silver." One or two? Why not steal money! As soon as song Niannian wanted to take Yin Qiqi out, he saw that she had paid the money. "Sister in law!" I heard that the little girl was about to cry. She patted the back of her hand placidly and blinked innocently. "The money has already been paid and can''t be refunded." The shopkeeper also saw that Yin Qiqi really wanted to buy, and naturally he was happy to cooperate, "yes, girl, once we sell our shop, if it''s not for the quality problem, we won''t return it." Hearing this, song Niannian could not tell whether he was more happy or more painful. "Come on, little girl, it''s better to dress up pretty!" Shrewdly put the hairpin on to the little girl, and nodded to her with a smile. Then she led the man away. "Sister in law..." "I''ve already bought them. It''s no use regretting them. Oh, let''s see. It''s really nice to look like this." Raise a hand to lightly touch the hairpin on the head, the eyes are full of smile. "Thank you, sister-in-law." It''s hard to get out. They went to buy some necessities. At the end of the day, they went to pick a hairpin for song''s mother. Then they went home. "After buying so many things, my mother must be nagging again." "It''s OK. My sister-in-law will support you." On the way back, the little girl raised her hand from time to time and felt Yin Qiqi''s eyes, smiling shyly, "it''s so expensive, I''m afraid it will fall." "Silly girl, I''ll buy it for you after losing my sister-in-law!" Maybe these days he went up the mountain from time to time, and Yin Qiqi always felt that it was a lot easier to walk this time. Seeing that the little girl wanted to preach, she quickly took two steps and saved her ears. "You can take this hairpin back, and worry about your elder brother coming out to look for me later." Knowing that they are in a good relationship now, song nianran nods and smiles and takes the hairpin. Then they go home separately. "Yin Qiqi, you little cheap hoof, don''t get out of here for me!" As soon as she put everything away, she heard a higher curse in the yard. When he went out with a frown, he saw a shriveled old lady rushing forward, and next to her was Yan Meihua with a face of schadenfreude. "You''re married, you cheap hoof, and you''re hardened, aren''t you? Ah? My mother is dying in bed. Your aunt comes to call you. Have you learned to drive people? I''ll see where I can get such a great skill! " The sharp old lady suddenly overlapped with her grandmother in the original owner''s impression. Knowing that this was a tough old guy, Yin Qiqi was not ready to fight hard, and he welcomed him with a smile. "Grandma, why are you here? Yesterday my husband said that I would go back and accompany you well for two days." "Come on! Don''t change the subject for me. You don''t know that the family is going to run out of steam, do you? You''re starving the whole family, aren''t you? I knew you were so ungrateful. I should have strangled you when I was born. " Oh, listen, losers? It''s like you''re not a woman! I think you are also very precious. This person can''t be so double marked!"Grandma, you don''t know that Xianggong is going to take the local exam. Let alone have spare money for Xianggong to take the exam, even the stutterers at home have to break off and calculate to eat. I still want to go back and borrow some from grandma in two days to survive the exam first." "Mother, don''t listen to her. Last time I came, they were cooking fish at home! I think they can''t eat it either. Let''s share half of it with us. The little cheap hoof said let me go! That is to say, if you give it to us, we will not eat it Look at her tearful, sad face, if she is not the protagonist of the story, we should believe it is true. Damn, I''ve seen people who open their eyes and tell lies, but I''ve never seen blind people so powerful! When they came over, they didn''t want to leave a face for Yin Qiqi, which really attracted the whole village to watch. At this moment, they all pointed at Yin Meihua. Seeing Yan Meihua''s provocative eyebrows at her, Yan Qiqi felt angry and glanced around the crowd. Ha ha, it''s just acting. Who can''t do it? Blink blink eyes, eyes instantly red, a face of grievance shriveled mouth. "The little aunt didn''t say you were ill last time, otherwise I have to go back to see you. The little aunt just said that there was nothing to eat at home. I packed some pickles and beans, but the little aunt didn''t want to throw them directly into the yard. I thought I didn''t need them at home." The vampire of the Yin family, who didn''t know in the whole village, had come to see the play, and now seeing her face wronged, the Libra in her heart naturally unconsciously turned towards her. "Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law is also pitiful. If she met the old Yin family, why else would they live so hard?" "That''s to say, old song is not in good health, and Wen Qing is busy reading every day. They can only do their mother and three children''s chores at home. They have to help their mother''s family, but they can''t be tired to death?" Chapter 26 "Yes, it''s really terrible. I have the face to make trouble. There''s an old girl in my family who can''t get married. Do you want to drag my granddaughter back?" Yan Meihua''s mother and daughter came all the way noisily to let everyone come to see Yan Qiqi''s joke, but now they were the object of the public ridicule, and a face immediately pulled down. Chen rushed to the door like a little top, trying to push out all the onlookers. But there were too many people. How could she deal with a shriveled old lady. Give her daughter a wink, let her come to help, but Yan Meihua patronize and Yan Qiqi eyes fight, where have free time to pay attention to others. "You wait for me. Today I won''t let you kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s not over!" Oh, it''s a threat, but it scares the baby to death. "Just try your best to show me what you can do." The disdain on her face stimulated Yan Meihua''s nerve and rushed up like crazy. All of a sudden, even if Yin Qiqi had been paying attention to her action, he was caught off guard. At the moment when the back of her head touched the ground, a bunch of stars appeared in front of her eyes. She slapped her several times, and then she came back. Damn it! When I was young, I was beaten for the first time by an old man! She doesn''t want face. Looking at Yan Meihua, she looked at herself with a grim smile, as if she was the meat on the chopping board. Ha ha! He gave her a hard grasp, and took advantage of her tight pain, seized the opportunity to overturn Yin Meihua to the ground. "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a bully, don''t you? Which hand hit me just now? Four slaps, right? I won''t let you double it today. I''ll write my name upside down! " Originally, Chen saw that his daughter had the upper hand and was enjoying the play. Now he saw the plot reverse and rushed up. "You cheap hoof! This is your aunt. You can do the same for your elders. You are really a little whore who has not been brought up! " "Pooh! It was your daughter who beat me first. Why didn''t you come out at that time? Now you know how to act as a messenger of justice? It''s shameless No matter how Chen pinched or scratched her, Yin Qiqi rushed to Yan Meihua. It''s seven inches to beat a snake. Yin Meihua is Chen''s weakness. It''s a fool who doesn''t catch it. "Grab me again, and I''ll scratch her face right away!" Fortunately, Yin Meihua was a dresser. He didn''t know how many hairpins he had put in his head. He was so disturbed by Chen that he couldn''t do it. He simply took local materials and pulled out one. Feeling the cold touch on her cheek, Yan Meihua immediately froze and did not dare to move, for fear of hurting her baby''s face. "Mother, go away quickly!" Hearing her cry, and seeing the fierce force of Yin Qiqi''s eyes, Chen had to surrender. She expected her daughter''s handsome appearance to get rid of her son-in-law. "You girl, grandma and little aunt are playing with you. You can''t play with hairpins. If you hurt yourself accidentally, how can you deal with it?" Despite her eloquence, Yin Qiqi didn''t pay any attention, only wanted to get back the four slapped revenge. Even eight slaps down, the hands are throwing acid, palm also numb, but inside the heart is very smooth. "Seven seven." Hearing song Wenqing''s voice, he subconsciously turned his head to look at it. Suddenly, he remembered that he was a shrew now, and turned his head back quickly. There was some chagrin in my heart, but I immediately thought that if he couldn''t accept it, it would only show that they were predestined. It''s not in her nature to swallow. "You''re not hurt, are you?" Seeing that his eyes were full of worry, his heart suddenly settled down. Just about to speak, potatoes will seize her hand, "sister-in-law, potatoes to help you beat the bad guys!" He rubbed his head with a smile, "well, the sister-in-law depends on our potatoes." They were talking here, and Chen rushed over to help Yan Meihua up from the ground. Looking at her red and swollen cheek, she swept into Yan Qiqi''s eyes as if she had been poisoned. "You damned bitch! You can be so cruel to your aunt. I think sooner or later the old Yin family will die in your hands! " "Grandma, how can you be so unreasonable! It was my little aunt who moved her hand first. My face was swollen and my head was bruised. This is self-defense. Even if I go to the county master, I''m not afraid of it! After all, there are so many people watching here. " On the one hand, he was a rogue like Yin family, on the other hand, he was song Wenqing, who was about to be a scholar. Moreover, Yin Qiqi didn''t lie, and all the fools knew how to choose. The crowd, fearing nothing serious, nodded and echoed. But Chen never felt that he was wrong. He just felt that everyone was unreliable. Looking at the baby daughter''s face, she patted her hand placidly, "don''t worry, my mother will ask for justice for you!"He rushed to Yin Qiqi, raised his hand and was about to fight, but as soon as his hand reached the air, it was stopped. "I''ll see who dares to beat my daughter-in-law in front of me!" Not to mention, the evil spirit of song Wenqing''s whole body is especially capable of bluffing people when he faces sternly. Seeing him like this, Chen immediately counsels him. Can be in front of so many people, but also unable to pull down the face, strong support small body, "I teach my granddaughter how!" It suddenly occurred to me that song Wenqing could not have any flaws in his reputation in the imperial examination. He decided that he did not dare to do it. He was just a fake. He just felt that he was determined. "Why, song Xiucai is going to interfere in the old woman''s discipline of my granddaughter now? I haven''t been an official yet. It''s such a great official power. " "It''s none of my business! Grandma, don''t make trouble! When I was a grandmother, you told me that my married daughter was spilled water. Now I''m the Song family. How can grandma teach me a lesson? " What Chen wanted, Yin Qiqi naturally understood that he pushed away the man in front of him like an old hen protecting her baby. "I don''t care about today''s business. You can go back. Don''t let my aunt ruin her appearance and turn around to trouble us." The back of my head and face hurt badly, and I really didn''t have the energy to deal with them. Chen was worried about his daughter''s face. After hearing this, he didn''t want to continue, "you little hoof, wait for me! I want you to understand how to write filial piety Lazy to talk with her again, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently, and didn''t want to pay more attention to her. Song Wenqing and potato turned back directly. Without the excitement to see, the big guys are also directly scattered. Chapter 27 After settling down the potatoes, Yin Qiqi went back to clean himself up. As soon as he received a basin of cold water, song Wenqing came in with a straight face. The back of his head aches, and so does his face. At this moment, when I see him like this, I feel aggrieved. "I know I''m wrong. If you want to teach me a lesson, please talk about it tomorrow. I don''t want to talk today." Looking at her puffy look, song Wenqing''s expression on her face became loose. She sighed helplessly and went to take the towel from her hand. "Their mother and daughter come together. Have you ever played alone? What if I come back later today and they bully you?" "Hiss ~ you are light!" "Do you know the pain?" Although his mouth said so, the action was gentle after all. Looking at his wrong look, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently. Maybe it was really spoiled by him. When Yin Meihua came last time, song Wenqing didn''t have a good face for her, but why didn''t she feel aggrieved at that time? "Hello, song Wenqing, as you can see, if you marry me, it means that you have married so much trouble. Won''t you really regret it?" "I still have time to look for trouble here. It doesn''t seem to hurt much." Worried that he would do it again, Yin Qiqi quickly covered his cheek and stepped back two steps. "I think you are going to murder your own wife." "You can see it. Now that you know it, why don''t you come and cooperate quickly?" With her gag, the low pressure of song Wenqing''s body finally dissipated. "Where did you just go? Why did you come back so long?" "At noon today, my father''s knee began to hurt again, so I went with the potatoes." "Ah? It doesn''t matter. Did you invite a doctor? What did the doctor say? " Seeing the worried look on her face, song Wenqing raised her hand and rubbed her head. Thinking of her father, who was suffering from illness, his eyes were full of worry. "Dad didn''t let me. My mother and I managed to coax doctor he of the village to have a look. We prescribed some medicine, but we didn''t know if it was useful." "The doctors in the village are not useful in the town! How can you be so obedient if Dad won''t let you See her face hair, can''t help but give her Shun Shun hair, "the town is too expensive, Dad''s problems can''t be cured several times, in the end or I''m useless, really useless, is a scholar!" She can understand that he is not feeling well now. All she can do is to comfort him. "You''ve gone to the top of your head, song Wenqing. Don''t belittle yourself. You''re very powerful. You''ve been a scholar since you were young, and your father is very proud." "Who did you learn from? You know how to belittle yourself." Is that the point? He rolled his eyes silently. Worried that he would give up again, he grabbed his wrist. "I''ll find a way to earn the medicine money. You just need to study at ease. That''s what my parents and I are looking forward to most." "Follow me, it''s a drag on you." "Come on, we are husband and wife. There are a lot of rags in my family. Don''t despise anyone." Thinking that there were many bad things going on in the two families, they looked at each other and laughed. "Niannianyan is looking for her mother-in-law''s family. She can''t help herself. Shall we move back?" Although the parents in law were very good, it was difficult for Yin Qiqi to get along with each other day and night. But it was not convenient for song Wenqing to run at both ends. "Let''s talk about it. Are you still kowtowing? Let me see. " "No, Yin Meihua, the black hearted woman, threw me to the ground and landed on my head directly. I didn''t slow down for a long time." I put my hand on her head and felt it. It''s really a big bag. "They used to bully you when they were at home?" Thinking of those absolutely "tragic" experiences in the memory of the original owner, Yin Qiqi felt a little uncomfortable. "Since I was a child, I was the vent of Yin Meihua and Tang sisters. My mother was very cowardly. She told me to be patient all the time, but after so many years, they have been making more efforts." Reach out and hold the person in the arms, chin gently against her head. "I''ll be your back in the future, so that no one dares to bully you again." "Good, so you have to study hard." Knowing that she was doing it for her own good, song Wenqing nodded gently, "your head is so swollen, I''ll smash some ice and come back to apply it to you." Seeing him walking out in a hurry, Yin Qiqi picked up the towel at hand. As soon as he put it into the water, he saw that the chain he had picked up changed color when it met water. A face of magic picked up to see, clearly no change ah, is she dazzling? Frown, try again into the water, the water followed into a light blue, and then take out the bead is still dirty gray, not like fading.Did you find the treasure? But there is no instruction manual. How can she know the instructions. Numb face, very uncomfortable, where there is a mood to explore this. Wet wet towel on the face, several times back and forth, numbness and pain miraculously reduced a lot. After a while, I heard a voice in the yard. As soon as I got up, song Wenqing trotted in. Just about to speak, her eyes touched her face, and immediately froze. Seeing him like this, Yin Qiqi felt an unknown premonition in his heart. Stupidly touched cheek, "I, disfigured?" "It''s gone. The wound on your face is gone." How can it be! Yin Meihua hit so hard, but he didn''t apply medicine, so he applied cold compress and the wound disappeared? It''s funny! Suddenly think of the last wrist injury, all of a sudden put the back of the words to block back. The ghost makes a God to change a head to see a chain son put aside by her, in the heart had a bold guess. "I was so swollen when I just went out. I''ll be fine now." Worried that he couldn''t accept it, Yin Qiqi tangled and bit her lip, and didn''t know whether to tell her guess. Is it too scary? Does song Wenqing think she is a monster? A series of questions came to my mind, and I didn''t know how to speak for a long time. "I''ll put some on your head first." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded cleverly, and he also made up his mind to hold it alone, waiting for the right time. "It''s much more comfortable. I haven''t gone to see my father when I come back. Maybe I can go now. It''s just that I can help Niannian prepare the meal." His clothes had just been stained with a layer of soil on the ground. They changed their clothes and ordered potatoes. Then they went to the Song family. As soon as I came in, I saw song''s mother sitting in the yard wiping her tears, while song Niannian was accompanying them. Seeing them coming in, song''s mother wiped her eyes. Chapter 28 "Why are you here?" "I learned from Xianggong that my father''s leg hurts again. Come and have a look. Don''t feel bad, mother. Tomorrow I''ll go to the town and ask a doctor to come and have a look for my father." Although I know it will cost a lot of money, I can''t say anything if I refuse. I nodded gratefully, "it''s a drag on you." "What are you talking about! Don''t cry, or dad will feel sad when he sees it in his heart. " Originally, Yin Qiqi was worried that they would ask about today''s fight, but he didn''t see song''s mother after dinner. It seems that no one came to chew the tongue. I don''t know if I should take the initiative for a while. Want to use eyes to ask a man around, but he is there to song Fu clip vegetables, tangled bite lips. "Father, mother, I came here today to admit my mistake." Looking at her serious face, they all thought that something big had happened and became nervous. After hearing this, song''s father waved his hand, "you just know what you''re doing. You can''t be bullied on the door and let it go." Yin Qiqi always felt that what he said was the original owner, and he laughed awkwardly. However, with song''s father''s words, his heart was still relaxed. After dinner, I helped to clean up again, and then I went back. Anxious to verify whether the pearl chain was really so magical, Yin Qiqi dropped the sentence, "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep." after drinking a basin of cold water, Yin Qiqi slipped back to the bedroom. In the faint light, looking at the reflection in the basin, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels as if she is whiter than before. Throw the towel and bead chain into the basin, spread out the hair, divide it on both sides, twist the towel, cover it on the head, worried that the effect will not be so fast, so I specially made a few more back and forth. In winter, I''m sweating. Raise your hand and feel the back of your head. It seems that it''s really light. How about that? Why not recover faster than this afternoon. Is it her misjudgment? "Seven seven, are you asleep?" Hearing song Wenqing''s voice coming in from outside the window, I realized that it was late. Scrambling and carefully climbing up the bed, pretending to be very confused, he said, "what''s the matter?" "I think your light is still on. I don''t think you''re sleeping. Go on sleeping. It''s getting late." "Well, good night," he said, putting out the light and then lying back. Today, I went to the town on foot and had a fight when I came back. Now I lay down and found that I was very tired. I soon fell asleep. Song Wenqing stood outside the window, watching the room darken, and then turned back to the room. He always felt that the injury on Yin Qiqi''s face was too strange today. I didn''t read much all night, but I didn''t think about it. He just saw from the window paper that she didn''t sleep. Why pretend to sleep and cheat him? She guessed what she was hiding from him, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t have a clue. The sequel of the fight was that Yin Qiqi couldn''t get up the next day! My whole body was aching. I managed to force myself to get up from the Kang. Just as I was about to get dressed, I stretched my hand back and touched the back of my head. The swelling was almost half as small in one night. Picked up the side of the bead chain, carefully studied for a while, also did not find where it is mysterious. But anyway, it''s a baby. Want to hide well, but worry about being found by song Wenqing, and then doubt, or put it back on the wrist. I felt it carefully, then I got up and dressed. Getting up in winter really needs a lot of perseverance. I thought she got up early enough, but as soon as I went out, I saw the little guy sitting at the door. "Isn''t it cold to sit here? Where''s your big brother? " "Big brother went to catch fish, sister-in-law, I wear thick, not cold." He looked like a little adult, rubbing his head with a smile, "sister-in-law to cook, let''s go to the kitchen to warm up, what do you want to eat potatoes?" "My sister-in-law likes to eat everything she makes." Oh, I''ll flatter you when I''m young. Like to see the bottom of her mind, the little guy pulled her sleeve, a face anxious to explain. "Really, my sister-in-law didn''t lie about potatoes. Everything my sister-in-law made is delicious." "Sister-in-law, as a reward, we make the most delicious potatoes for you Hearing this, the little guy cheered two times and was about to speak. He saw song Wenqing coming back with the fish. "Sister in law, big brother is back!" Then he let go of Yin Qiqi''s hand and trotted toward song Wenqing. He didn''t know what he whispered in his ear. The two brothers laughed together.When you see yourself being "excluded," what else can you do except turn your eyes silently. Took two fish to see, raised a winter, are very fat. "You go and set up that little pot in the yard. I''ll cook a little longer, just to mend my father''s body." Song''s father couldn''t eat such two pieces, and song Wenqing just made up for them at the same time. Deal with the small fire stew, this is back to the kitchen. After dinner, the little guy was attracted by the fragrance, and he didn''t go out to play. He was clever and gathered on the edge of the pot, watching quietly. "Are you going back to the library soon?" Aware of her eyes not give up, song Wenqing also some distressed, so many things at home have to rely on her to carry. "Well, I''ll leave at the beginning of the day after tomorrow. I''ll be back as soon as possible after the exam." Even if he didn''t give up, the day after tomorrow came in the blink of an eye. He didn''t have time to eat breakfast at home. The night before, he mixed the stuffing with haomian. Yinshi got up and made a pot of meat cakes. Except for two for the little guy, the rest was filled for him. When he was about to leave, he took out the thirty Liang silver he had prepared and gave it to him. "You can keep it. I have no place to spend money when I go to the college." "I''ve kept all of them. I''m going to take the local examination soon. I''ll never lose any money with me. Congratulations on your wife who can run a family and make money. I''ll find a way to make money at home. Now you have only one task. You can prepare for the exam with ease and try to earn a fortune for me as soon as possible!" Seeing him leave, I turned around and felt that there was something empty in my heart. She has a heavy burden on her family. Before Ming Ming, when he was at home, most of them stayed in the study to read, and they didn''t have much communication. But why did he feel that the house was empty as soon as he left. "Sister in law, are you in a bad mood?" Crouch, smile and pinch the little guy''s cheek. "No, my sister-in-law is just wondering if I want to do a general cleaning. When your elder brother comes back, I can see a brand new home." Chapter 29 "But sister-in-law, elder brother has to go out for a long time. We''ve cleaned up now. When elder brother comes back, won''t it change again?" The little guy didn''t understand her loneliness at all. He blinked his big eyes and looked at her with an ignorant face. "Well, it''s the sister-in-law''s thoughtlessness, or the potato''s cleverness," he said with a smile, rubbing the top of the little guy''s head. It''s hairy and feels great. "Why don''t we take care of our father and sister together?" This suggestion excited potato for a while, "OK, sister-in-law, shall we pack up and go back now?" "No hurry. Let''s have breakfast first. Suddenly, your sister may not have prepared dinner for us." "Well," the little guy nodded cleverly, and finally went back to wash. Yin Qiqi went to the kitchen to find good rice to cook porridge, and helped potatoes clean up their clothes. "Sister in law, do you want to take all these things with you?" "I don''t need to. Anyway, it''s close. If you need anything, just come back and get it." Seeing the little guy''s new clothes, I suddenly think of the long shirt I bought for song Wenqing and forget to put it on him. I feel a burst of regret. "Why don''t you clean up the potatoes first, and your sister-in-law will go out and come back in a moment?" He told me not to touch the fire in the kitchen. Then he went back to the bedroom and took his clothes and walked out quickly. It was still early at this time, and song Niannian was cooking at home, when he saw that Yin Qiqi was still stunned. "Sister in law, why are you here at this time?" Thinking that he didn''t know which academy Xianggong was in, I felt a little sorry for him. "I bought a dress for your brother before. This time he left in a hurry and forgot to bring it to him. Do you know who will go to town these two days in our village?" "Oh, my sister-in-law wants someone to take it to my elder brother. I''ll go out and ask later." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi was relieved. "By the way, Niannian, are they up?" "Well, just got up, what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? I''ll go and shout Little girl lein had already run to the bedroom before she could react. Seeing this, I had to follow. "What''s the matter, son?" Anyway, Yan Niang shook her head and said, "I didn''t care for him until seven days ago." Looking at her sincerity, and her son is not at home, it''s hard to be relieved to leave them alone outside. "Well, if you want to move back, let Niannian clean your room later." "No, mother, it''s still early anyway. I''ll come by myself later. You can have dinner first. Potato is at home alone. I have to go back quickly." It''s said that there should be less sorting, but in fact there are still a lot of things. Fortunately, it''s cool and it''s not hot every time. After receiving the long shirt from Er Niu, she couldn''t help but hook her lips when she thought of the little woman''s anxious look for help. "Mingzhi, is this from my wife?" Hearing his friend''s jokes, song Wenqing nodded with a smile, "if you lose things, you have to trouble others." Although the mouth can''t stop complaining, the smile between the eyebrows and eyes can''t be hidden. "Mingzhi, you''d better restrain your smile next time. I can''t believe you any more!" While talking, sun Xingjian, another good friend who usually gets along well, also comes in. "What''s so funny, laughing so happily?" We all know song Wenqing''s temperament, and this is not a question for him. Hearing the speech, Li Qingwen explained the matter with a smile. "Mingzhi, you are a real person. The meat cake you just ate is not made by your wife." "Naturally." "I don''t know what meatloaf is." Seeing that the two of them had a little secret, Li Qingwen''s face was like that of Sichuan, and his face collapsed directly. Get along for a long time, all know each other''s temperament, also did not take seriously. Seeing that they were not ready to talk to him, they ran after him again. When I got to know sun Xingjian''s words, I turned my lips discontentedly. "Mingzhi, you''re a bit out of the ordinary. Your wife is so good at cooking and she''s so virtuous. You''ve been secretly hiding it from us all the time." Before, there was always a classmate who couldn''t get along with song Wenqing, who said that song Wenqing''s wife was ugly and lazy, just like a flower on cow dung. Of course, cow dung is his wife. After all, the men of Wenji didn''t look like the people of song Guangqing at first. But after studying together for so long, I didn''t see him mention his wife, so I gradually believed. Sometimes I think of him and even sympathize with him. No matter how elegant and handsome he is, isn''t he the only one who can marry such a wife?If later developed, abandons the dross wife, will be the stain which he cannot wipe away for a lifetime. How come after listening to these, the two friends feel that they can stand up and fight back against those who are not well intentioned. After all, so virtuous, can let song Wenqing mention is full of gentle woman, how can it be the rumor of that honor? "Now that the local examination is around the corner, we still need to work hard. As for this matter, I''ll go back and discuss it with my wife, and then I''ll write to invite you." "It''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" On this day, the whole people of Tong''an academy found that sun Xingjian and Li Qingwen were about to overflow with pride as they walked. If it wasn''t for today''s assessment, I''m afraid both of them would have thought they got A-Class. "Mingzhi, I think you still have several meat cakes. I''ll have one at dinner." Seeing him looking at himself, song Wenqing thought of the little woman at home. Back to God, helplessly shaking his head, I''m afraid to be stunned. "Mingzhi, why are you so stingy all of a sudden? Is it because it''s made by your sister-in-law that you don''t give up?" If he nodded, he would not know. "Well, well, I''ll give you one." Seeing that sun Xingjian also heard the sound, he turned around and answered with a smile. "Shall we eat together?" In fact, they didn''t have much hope for Yin Qiqi''s craftsmanship. They just thought that song Wenqing was infatuated with the taste of happiness. But after a bite, they knew how wrong they were. "Mingzhi, is there any sister of the right age in my sister-in-law''s family? I''ve never had such a delicious Patty before. The stuffing tastes very unique." Sun Xingjian also nodded, "no wonder today Mingzhi eats with relish. It''s really delicious!" Said, two people coincidentally accelerated the speed. Chapter 30 Song Wenqing was a little slow for a while to understand their meaning, but he was still a step late. After all, how can one person compare with two greedy wolves? "Look at you like this. I''m thinking about inviting you. I''m afraid you''ll scare my wife." On hearing this, the two people are very tacit understanding, together with slow down, gentle, where also can see half a point just that wolf down. "Mingzhi, I''m serious. Is there really no right age sister in my wife''s family? As the saying goes, fat and water don''t flow to outsiders!" Thinking of the wonderful flowers of the Yin family, song Wenqing shook her head with a smile, "there''s really no more. You''d better harm other girls." Seeing him like this, Li Qingwen turned his eyes at him silently. Anyway, he had enough to eat and drink, and had no fear. "Sister in law, did you catch a cold? Why did you sneeze so much after a while?" Hearing his sister-in-law''s concern, Yin Qiyi rubbed his nose in doubt, shouldn''t he! "No, I''m very thick." "Anyway, sister-in-law, I''ll make some ginger soup for you later and drink it while it''s hot." It''s not easy to see a doctor here. Although I don''t like Jiang, I still force myself to nod. "Ginger, I''ll cut two pieces first." It happened that hot water was burning in the pot, and a few pieces of ginger went down. After a while, the whole kitchen was filled with a strong smell of ginger. Looking at the pale yellow ginger water in the bowl, he frowned in embarrassment. When it was a little cool, he squeezed his nose and raised his head to pour it directly. "Sister-in-law, how can you still be like a potato? The ginger water has to be drunk while it''s hot," he said. No matter how Yan Qiqi begged for mercy, he quickly scooped another bowl for her. "Drink it quickly, sister-in-law. Otherwise, if you catch a cold and are known by your elder brother, you must be disgusted that I haven''t taken good care of you." Bang ~ curls his mouth silently, but the corner of his mouth rises uncontrollably. "Sister in law, do you think big brother can pass the exam this time?" The little girl huddled on the stool and looked listlessly at the ground. "Dad always thought that he was the drag on him. Otherwise, he would have been the master of the whole family. We still don''t want to talk to him. I really hope that he can succeed at one stroke and solve dad''s heart knot." Looking at her pathetic appearance, Yin Qiqi touched her head lovingly. "Can''t Niannian believe your elder brother''s ability?" "No, I didn''t see the result. I just didn''t know where to go. My sister-in-law knew how to bully me!" Oh, the little girl has learned how to do it upside down. Just about to play her brain, the tip of her nose itched and sneezed again. "Oh, sister-in-law, please go back and cover it. This side is almost ready. I can do it myself." Now it''s really hard, and I don''t want to shirk and nod. "Well, let''s study hard first." Climbing on the Kang, the quilt was still warm, and the whole person relaxed. But now it''s still bright, so I can''t sleep at all. I just take off the bead chain on my wrist and play with it. I don''t know what the mystery is. However, she really felt that she had become quite white recently. Maybe because she was becoming white every day, no one doubted that. I just don''t know whether it''s the function of pearl chain or the herbal medicine she made. I hope that when song Wenqing comes back from the rural examination, he can see a different self! Thinking that he might look surprised, he couldn''t help stealing music. The next morning, they changed their clothes and went to the mountain to catch chickens. "Sister in law, I think you can catch up with my elder brother in hunting." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi complacently pick eyebrow, "isn''t this necessary?" "That''s such a powerful sister-in-law. Did you deal with today''s chicken at the same time?" Hearing this, she immediately counseled and compared her little finger. "Of course, compared with Niannian, I''m still a little inferior." She still remembered the truth that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses. There is a well in the courtyard of the Song family. It''s very convenient to draw water. They have a clear division of labor. She goes to burn hot water, while song Niannian is responsible for killing chickens and plucking hair. "Niannian, you said you were so crisp when you killed chickens. Will you scare away your sweetheart in the future?" Listening to this joke, the little girl made a face in silence. "I''m not afraid of my sister-in-law, anyway." She''s going to be depending on her feelings, but she''s happy with such a lovely girl. Just as I was about to go back, I saw the potato standing in front of me, looking at myself eagerly. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The little guy shook his head silently, but the expression on his face was clearly telling his grievance."Oh, who bullied US potatoes? Tell me. My sister-in-law will beat him for you!" Seeing that he pointed to himself, Yin Qiqi suddenly widened his eyes. "Sister in law? When did your sister-in-law bully you? " "My sister-in-law and sister don''t call potatoes together when they go to the mountain. Do you think potatoes are annoying?" The more you say, the more you feel aggrieved. In the end, tears flow out uncontrollably. Carefully put the person into his arms and gently pat him on the back. It''s a matter of feeling for a long time. "My sister-in-law and sister don''t like potatoes. It''s just that the mountain is too far away and they have to get up very early. Potatoes are now the time to grow up. They have to sleep well." Although I don''t quite understand what this means, it''s enough to understand the word "no one doesn''t like it.". When he got the answer he wanted, he grinned. "Is sister-in-law going to make chicken today?" "Yes, do you like potatoes?" Smell speech, the little guy a face serious nod, "potato help sister-in-law together good?" It''s like a cute little heart! I couldn''t bear to see him disappointed and nodded with a smile. Song Niannian is not happy. "I don''t like my sister anymore. My sister is so miserable." Said, but also a decent wipe eyes. Ha ha, it''s a pity that this actor was born in ancient times, otherwise he would be a perfect Oscar queen! After all, the little guy is still small, very simple, and didn''t find any tricks. He foolishly believed it. He frowned and didn''t know how to choose. "Sister cried, potato go to comfort quickly, wait to coax good sister, potato again help sister-in-law good?" All of a sudden, the problem was solved, and her eyes became more and more worshipful. Hard nod, a face seriously way, "OK, that potato first to coax sister, sister-in-law to be careful, don''t get hurt." Who said that only daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket? Clearly her uncle is also good! Such a cute child really wants to rub his hairy head in his arms. Chapter 31 When song Wenqing was not at home, Yin Qiqi, as his daughter-in-law, took the initiative to take up his responsibility and praised the people who his father took care of. Neighbors say that the old song family has finally come out. "Sister in law, is elder brother going to take the local examination soon?" "Well, it''s less than half a month. Why do you miss your elder brother?" Not to mention song Niannian, she also miss him very much. I don''t know how he ate there and how he has been recently. "Niannian, please ask Erniu if he will go to town today." "Sister in law, do you want to follow me?" Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi touched his face and shook his head with a smile. Now that he appeared, he didn''t have the feeling of surprise. "No, I want to make some food for Erniu. Anyway, I''ll be back soon." "Sister in law, you have changed so much that you don''t want to let elder brother see you soon? But sister-in-law, you are really powerful. Ah, the Kung Fu has changed so much in just a few days! It''s not an exaggeration to say "a miracle doctor." Listening to the little girl''s praise, Yin Qiqi felt that his cheek was about to burn. Where is she fierce, but just good luck, picked up a very magical baby just. Those herbs are just used to hide people''s eyes and ears. "Come on, just say it at home. Going out will make people laugh." Song Niannian felt very happy when he thought of the flattering appearance of some of his friends who used to ignore her. "No! Sister in law, don''t you think it''s your credit that dad is well now? But why don''t you let it out? Everyone will admire my sister-in-law more. " Of course, big trees attract wind! The original owner of such a humble person has changed so much, if it continues to attract people''s attention, I still don''t know what kind of disaster it will bring. "Your elder brother''s local examination is coming soon. Many people are envious of his good study. If we all know that he has such a capable wife, who knows what kind of bad thoughts he will have." She nodded at the tip of her nose with a smile "When your elder brother has passed the local examination and has a chance, you''d better go out to study, find a good husband and strive for a higher level. At that time, your elder brother will bring a doctor back from outside and cure his father''s leg. Everyone will envy his father for having such a good filial son. Although the filial son is an empty name, it can''t be said that it will help your elder brother''s official career in the future." Listening to what she said, the little girl put up her thumb with admiration. "Sister in law, you are really powerful, but why did you hide yourself before?" "If Yin Tianzi asked him what kind of bones he would eat, I don''t know now." Hearing the positive news from the little girl, Yin Qiqi began to prepare for cooking. "Sister in law, do you want to stew bean rice for elder brother?" This thing from snacks to big, she is almost tired of eating, lack of interest moved to one side. Since they lived together, Yin Qiqi changed all day to adjust their food, and his mouth was raised a lot. "It''s Stewed rice, but I''m sure it''s not the same as before." Seeing her confident chin, the little girl was a little more curious. She wanted to see if bean rice could make a pattern? "One tomato rice" is very popular on modern Internet. She has tried to cook it many times, and the taste is really great. Now although the seasoning is not complete, but the taste should not be so bad. Amoy beans and rice, cut some vegetables and the little girl''s own pickles, before the pickled boar meat did not eat, but also cut some diced into. "By the way, we went to the mountain yesterday to pick up mushrooms. Niannian, you can break off a piece and wash it clean. It will taste fresher if you add it in." "Sister-in-law, there are enough. Plus, it''s time for my mother to scold me!" Looking at a small pot of soybean oil, the little girl almost cried out. "Don''t worry, I''ll stand up and admit my mistake. You think, Niannian, your elder brother is so hard outside, we can''t send him some delicious food?" After thinking about it, he thought it was reasonable. Then he gritted his teeth, turned his head to one side, and continued to pour oil as he was told. When the oil was hot, Yin Qiqi poured in all the accessories to stir fry the flavor. Then he began to put the beans and rice in and told the little girl to watch the fire. Then he went to prepare something else. Now it''s getting warmer, and I don''t dare to prepare too much, so that I won''t eat too much. "Oh, what is Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law and Nian Nian doing? It''s so fragrant!" When they heard the voice, they looked out together. They just saw Aunt Li coming in next door and came here with a smile. He was not familiar at all, but Yin Qiqi went out with a smile. "Here comes my aunt? Niannian and I are stewing bean rice. If we don''t like it, my aunt will stay for a taste later? ""Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law likes to joke. Bean rice is not so fragrant. I don''t want to fool my aunt because I don''t understand anything. " Although it looks like a joke, the calculation between her eyebrows and eyes doesn''t look like this. Lazy and she broke, but also know this person mouth broken, can''t point out how to talk about her. "My aunt joked, it''s bean rice, but I improved the way, and the taste is a little different." During the conversation, song''s mother just heard the news, which was to save them. "His aunt, why are you here at this time?" "Look at my memory. Yesterday I was eating steamed stuffed buns on the street. Fugui took a bite and went back to say it was delicious. Now I kept saying I wanted to eat it at home. I just wanted to let Wenqing''s daughter-in-law teach me." This is her secret recipe, and song''s mother can''t help her. Knowing her embarrassment, Yin Qiqi answered with a smile, "my aunt is able to see the outside, but she doesn''t have much skill, that is, when I mix the stuffing, I add some sauce made by myself, and I''ll pour some." She didn''t just come here with a little bit of sauce. She naturally had to hold such a delicious recipe in her own hands. "Is this the secret recipe handed down by Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law? It''s still so mysterious." "I''m joking. My sister-in-law figured it out by herself. What does it have to do with the ancestral secret recipe?" While talking, Yin Qiqi came out of the kitchen with a bowl. "Don''t be too little, auntie. There''s so much left. It''s almost a pot to make." "Oh, Wenqing''s daughter-in-law, you don''t know that Fugui has no other problem. He''s just greedy. I''m afraid that if he eats well this time, he''ll ask for it again, and his aunt is not good. He''s always bothering you, isn''t he? You can save a lot of time by giving me the prescription directly. " Chapter 32 Just know that the purpose of her coming here is not so simple, Yan Qiqi silently curled his mouth, don''t think she didn''t know what she was up to! Why do we say that? We have to start from three days ago. Yin Qiqi had left his contact information in Ruyi restaurant. Boss Geng used up all the seasonings, and sent someone to buy them the day before yesterday. There are a lot of people surnamed song in the village. They even inquired about it. After all, everyone knew that she was a good cook. Fortunately, although the original owner married to the Song family and was lazy, his cooking skills were really good before, which did not arouse the suspicion of the big guy. But these days, such as Aunt Li, do not know to come a few waves, for nothing more than the secret recipe in her hand. "Oh, my brain, Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law wants to make a lot of money with this secret recipe. How can she tell me?" Looking at her ugly face, Yin Qiqi raised her eyes. "My aunt was right. The reason why the secret recipe is so popular is that it''s mysterious and sought after? If all the streets know, aunt, how can I make money? " I didn''t expect her to be so frank. Aunt Li didn''t know how to answer for a while. "Sister in law, it''s almost time. Is it time to get out of the pot?" Hearing song Niannian''s words, Yin Qiqi nodded and didn''t feel like fighting. "Aunt, it''s late. I''ll cook first." Seeing this, Aunt Li didn''t stay any longer and left directly. She didn''t know she was owed money. "Sister-in-law, you''ve just been so good. I don''t know how they all come here with a good face. If they''re rejected, they''ll even shake their face!" Look at the little girl''s face full of anger, she rubbed her head with a smile. "I''m afraid I''m poor. I''m just being cheeky? If we don''t care about them, you will be song Ju Ren''s sister soon Hear this address, although the little girl efforts to taut face, but the smile in the eyes or sold her. "My sister-in-law is also very good. She will be my wife in the future." Aunt Li, who went out from the Song family, was not in such a good mood. "Oh, his aunt, you just came out of the Song family? Why do you look so ugly? Are you driven out? " Knowing that this man wanted to see his own joke, he gave her a white look. "Ah, it''s not Wenqing''s daughter-in-law. When she heard that Fugui liked her steamed stuffed bun, she specially gave me a bowl of sauce. I can''t get rid of it, so I had to take it." As soon as the words came out, the man choked and laughed twice for a long time. "I didn''t expect that his aunt had such a good relationship with Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law. I don''t know if I can get the secret recipe from Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law." "What am I willing to do, what am I going to do, I need you to teach me? It''s like you''re coming out. It''s so funny. Aunt Guihua, you''d better go back and train your daughter-in-law if you have the spare time! " Seeing that she was blocked by herself and could not speak, Aunt Li turned to go home happily. Oh, want to see her? Next life! I made a cake, fried a green vegetable, and just cooked bean rice. It was a rich meal. As soon as it was installed, er Niu came in. "Sister in law, are you ready?" "Ah, just in time. Er Niu still has to trouble you. There''s nothing valuable. Don''t give up the food." Smell speech, two cattle smile to take in the past, "sister-in-law craft is good, but famous, thank you sister-in-law, time is not early, I go first." Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up. At the gate of the Academy, I just saw song Wenqing walking through the garden, and I called to him. "Brother song!" Hearing the movement, I followed the sound and saw Er Niu waving to him excitedly. His eyes touched the food box in his hand, and the corner of his mouth began to rise uncontrollably. "Er Niu, how did you come here?" "My sister-in-law was worried that you might not be able to eat well. She asked me to come and have a look, and made some food specially. Fortunately, I was not late, otherwise it would be a pity for my sister-in-law''s heart." "It''s hard for you, come again." "Brother song, you''re welcome. Go back to eat. I''ll go first." Seeing Er Niu leave, he turns back. As a result, as soon as he enters the gate of the Academy, he meets the two friends who are looking at him Food box in hand. "Mingzhi, did my sister-in-law send it to me?" His eyes are too red. Song Wenqing wants to turn around and leave, but he can''t match them. "Don''t be so stingy. Let me see what my sister-in-law has prepared for you." Two fists are hard to beat four hands. What''s more, their Kung Fu is also very strong. In addition, if they want to protect the food box in their hands, they will inevitably fall behind. "It''s delicious. Is it bean rice? It''s delicious.""It''s really enviable for Mingzhi to marry such a good wife." Listening to them, while they were eating, they couldn''t Stop Praising Yin Qiqi. For some reason, song Wenqing was a little upset. It''s like someone''s going to take her. "You can''t stop eating!" Hearing his sudden anger, they took a look at each other, and then began to beat the table and laugh. "Mingzhi, aren''t you jealous? Don''t worry, my wife won''t look up to us both. " "Of course, my wife has a vision, not to mention I''ll take advantage of it." Bang ~ I don''t know who is the person who just drank the vinegar. "By the way, Mingzhi, which part do you think will be involved in this rural examination? Dare to guess for us." On hearing this, Li Qingwen nodded as hard as a chicken pecking rice. "If we don''t all know that you''re not a bureaucrat, I''ll think that you know every exam question in advance through the back door, so that you can always predict so accurately." "I''m just lucky to be right a few times. It''s just amazing as you said. As long as I read more books and chew through nature, I''ve sorted out several major directions these two days, and we can discuss them together." As soon as he heard this, he heard a sneer. "There are some people who have been right twice by themselves, and now they can even talk about the assessment. If this trend goes on, our academy will not be able to hold some inflated people." Seeing that Li Qingwen wanted to go to him for a theory, song Wenqing quickly pressed his arm, "what do you care about with him, eat." He glared at Hu Xianqing fiercely. He was unwilling to sit back and bowed his head to pull the rice. That ferocious appearance seems to be directly to the meal as Hu Xianqing that person to vent in general. Chapter 33 "Niannian, are you making clothes?" "Well, it''s not warm. I haven''t started to make my brother''s clothes. It happens that I have nothing to do these two days." Thinking of the two sweaters hidden in the deep of the cupboard, Yin Qiqi felt guilty. Go over to see song Niannian sewing stitches are dense and neat, heart move. "Niannian, do you have time? I''ve been idle all day, and I want to make a dress for your elder brother, but I''m not good at needlework. I''ve been doing it for so long, but it still hasn''t formed. " Smell speech, song Niannian also think that her sister-in-law is too modest, cooking skills are so powerful, a small dress and why difficult. "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll see what you''ve done. I can give you some advice, but my skills are just so so. Don''t laugh at me then." Hearing that he was going to take out his own clothes, Yin Qiqi was in a dilemma and nodded after struggling for a long time. "Sister in law, this is really you What did you do? " To the incredulous eyes of the little girl, Yin Qiqi felt that his face was a little flustered, grabbed it back, and made great efforts to curl up twice. "It''s said that my needlework is bad. You still have to let me take it out!" I didn''t hear the response for a long time. When I looked around, I found that the little girl might be thinking about giving her face and trying not to laugh. Maybe it''s too funny, a little face is red. Not angry white her one eye, sitting on the stool next to. "If you want to laugh, just laugh. Don''t let anything go wrong." As soon as the voice fell, song Niannian directly laughed and spread it in her arms. It took a long time for her to recover. Wipe wipe the tears that smile out of the eyes, "sister-in-law, you rest assured, I will guide you well!" But needlework can''t be learned in a day or two. In modern times, she likes to cook by herself. In the long run, her cooking skills will be so good. Making clothes is the first contact. Unable to bear to let her spoil the two pieces of good cloth, song Niannian found a piece of linen from the bottom of the cabinet many years ago. "Sister in law, let''s start with the most basic cutting." "Well, now that you are a master, you''ll listen to me." Song Niannian drew the general outline of the clothes on the cloth, and then cut them along the cloth with scissors. It was a very simple task, but somehow, in the hands of Yin Qiqi, it became a disaster. Let''s not cut it. It took a long time just to draw the outline. I don''t know why she seems very obedient, but when she comes to her hand, it seems that she has her own idea, and doesn''t listen to the command at all. Anxious out of the sweat, or the painting of the winding, like a pile of small earthworms. "Is it bullying new people?" "Take your time, sister-in-law. Don''t worry." Hearing the smile in her voice, she rolled her eyes. "Just laugh! I''m not afraid to grin! " "Oh, sister-in-law, don''t do that. It''s good. I''ll draw it. You''ll just cut it. " Although it''s still very slow, it''s good to cut out the outline of the clothes. "My sister-in-law is very good. This is the most important step in making clothes. It''s much easier to sew the back." Suddenly she thought of the wrinkled clothes, which she couldn''t see. The little girl closed her mouth silently. Sure enough, what she thought was right. No matter how good the preliminary work was, I didn''t see it when sewing. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Just sew down this line. You are a novice. You must take your time." A morning''s effort, even a sleeve is not good, the little girl really want to doubt life. I thought it would be OK to give a little instruction, but it turned out that I was almost teaching by hand. But even so, the effect is still very small. "Don''t lose heart, sister-in-law. Needlework has to take its time. I learned it for a long time at the beginning. You are already very good." Ha ha, she learned it in less than an hour at that time, and she was able to make clothes by herself the next day. Think about it carefully, song Niannian thinks that he is really too kind, in order to let his sister-in-law regain confidence, they all smear themselves. "Time is almost up, let''s cook first, sister-in-law, and then continue in the afternoon." While picking up things, song Niannian whispered, "sister-in-law, big brother has finished the exam, why haven''t you come back yet." "It should be two days before I get together. Don''t worry about my classmates coming back." I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or they have a tacit understanding. As soon as they finish their meal and are ready to sit down, they hear something outside the door. Yin Qiqi put down the soup and wiped his hands, "I''ll go out and have a look, mom and Dad, you eat first." As soon as I went out, I was stunned to see the dusty man coming back.When song Wenqing saw Yin Qiqi, he was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he had been out for a few days, and she had changed so much. In fact, Yin Qiqi''s appearance was not a particularly amazing type, but because of her whiteness, it increased her face value by a lot, and the most important thing was that she was very good-looking. "Seven seven, who''s here? Why don''t you come in?" Hearing song''s mother''s voice, the couple recovered. "How did you come back? Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time. Today, I am still talking about you." "Let you wait." she took her hand. "Do you miss me?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded awkwardly, did not speak, but kept on walking. When song Wenqing came back, the whole song family was like celebrating the new year. Potato jumped up and jumped straight at him. After being picked up, he rubbed his neck hard. "Brother, potatoes miss you so much." He rubbed his head with a smile and put him back on the stool. Then he arched his hand to song''s father and mother, "father, mother, son is back." Looking at the son who has lost a circle, song''s mother holds his hand painfully. Although song''s father only nods, his shaking hand betrays him. Thinking of letting them talk first, and song Wenqing''s sudden return, lunch was not enough. Yin Qiqi turned to the kitchen to prepare for cooking. Fortunately, there are a lot of ingredients to prepare today. It''s almost enough to prepare two simple fried dishes, and then stew a large bowl of rice for him. "Why are you hiding here?" Suddenly hearing the voice, Yin Qiqi was scared and directly dropped the pot on the ground. As soon as he bent down to pick it up, song Wenqing took the lead. "I ate something on my way back, and I''m not hungry. You don''t have to make it for me. Go and eat it." "I''ve fried them all. You can have some." Unable to bear to see her disappointed, song Wenqing nodded with a smile. "Just heard Niannian say, did you make clothes for me today?" Chapter 34 Not even a sleeve is ready. Isn''t my sister-in-law really pitching her? He laughed twice and waved his hand vigorously. "I''m not good at needlework. I''ve just been studying today. I''m afraid it will take a long time." "Elder brother and sister-in-law, are you whispering?" Suddenly hearing song Niannian''s voice, they released their hands like a reflex. Yin Qiqi was a little embarrassed and bowed his head to cook, while song Wenqing gave his sister a bad look. When I turned my head and saw my little wife''s action, I suddenly remembered that the spatula had not been washed yet for a while, I didn''t know whether I should just pretend to be stupid or point out. "Brother, you go back first. I''ll help my sister-in-law." Just as the dish was ready, Yin Qiqi had the time to settle accounts with song Niannian. "You are addicted to me, aren''t you? I haven''t finished sewing a sleeve yet. Your elder brother asked me what to do with my clothes! " Song Niannian also knew that his work was not authentic, and he laughed twice with a guilty heart. "Sister in law, in fact, I can''t blame it all on me. If my elder brother didn''t suddenly ask me what I''ve done these days, I wouldn''t have said it as soon as I was nervous. Oh, sister in law, you have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about it with me this time." See what she said pitifully, Yin Qiqi didn''t have a good temper to point at the tip of her nose, "don''t do it again!" "Yeah, sure!" After dinner, it was warm outside, and the whole family moved their stools and sat in the yard. Since he was a child, potato has been taken by song Wenqing for a long time. He has not seen him for a long time, so he won''t come down in his arms. Song Wenqing smiles and grabs people up. He talks to his father and looks at her from time to time. When the two eyes were on each other, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help bending his lips. "A few days ago, yuan and Bo Guang said that they were going to visit their parents in a few days. They couldn''t get away from it, so their son should give up." "I often hear you mention that they are good friends. It''s better to have more contacts on weekdays, but you still have to work hard for your daughter-in-law." When he heard that he was called, Yin Qiqi quickly shook his head. "Where, Niannian also helps me a lot, and as my father said, my friends now say that they can help each other even if they enter the officialdom in the future." Hearing this, song''s father nodded in admiration and sat down for a while. He felt sleepy. Some of them couldn''t sit down. Then he asked his mother to accompany him back. "Brother, Tudou hasn''t heard a story for a long time. Can you tell him a story? Tudou still wants to hear the story of the general! " With that, he raised his little arm and made an appearance of going to battle to kill the enemy. It looked like a model. "Be good and sit here. I''ll tell you." On hearing this, the little guy nodded cleverly. At first, he always wanted to move here and touch there. But song Wenqing''s speech was very vivid. After a while, the little guy was fascinated by it and listened to it cleverly. When he heard that the general was fighting on the battlefield, he couldn''t help waving his arm excitedly. But the child''s energy is limited. At the end of the story, he has already fallen asleep in Song Wenqing''s arms. I don''t know when song Niannian also slipped away. Except the sleeping potatoes, there were only two of them left in the yard. "Shall we go back now?" "Potatoes and I have moved in these days, and you come back without saying a word. The house hasn''t been cleaned yet." "You go back first, and I''ll take him back to his room." Just wanted to propose to go with him to deliver potatoes, suddenly thought of being spread out on the table, just a head of clothes, obedient nod. Seeing him turn around, he ran to the bedroom in a hurry. As soon as he hid, song Wenqing came back before he could take a breath. "What did you just run for? I don''t know. I thought there were hungry wolves after you." "It''s not that I haven''t cleaned up my room for many days. I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me. I came back and rowed twice." After a look at the room, song Wenqing didn''t feel like she was in a hurry. She frowned and always felt that she was hiding something from her. I know that I can''t ask anything now, and I don''t worry about it any more. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''ve changed so much. Do you feel any surprise?" "Surprise naturally, but also a sense of crisis, you are so good, in case someone comes and I rob how to do?" Bang ~ this Muggle can even talk about love. It''s a bit rustic though. But unexpectedly, it was cute. "Nonsense, I''m not worried. What do you have to worry about?" Voice down, stand on tiptoe and smile in his lips kiss, "stamp, we are each other after, no one can separate us." "It''s natural! But your chapter is a little shallow. Let me deepen it for you. "A person into the arms, head down in her lip gently bit, this just let people go. "It hurts! Song Wenqing, you are a dog See his proud pick eyebrow, silently toward him to make a face. Well, this is her own little wolf dog. Just poured a glass of water, sat down and turned his head just to see the unspeakable scene, quickly turned his head back, his face burning up. "You, why are you undressing?" "My clothes are dirty all the way back. Why, ma''am, are you shy? " Suddenly, seven Yin asked with a smile. Hum, if you admit it, you will give up! He forced himself to turn his head back, glanced at him and grunted twice. "There''s nothing to see, boring!" Pour the water, quietly sipped a mouthful, suddenly thought of the things in the cabinet, suddenly picked up from the stool. Trying to save it, it was a step too late. "Well Madam, can you explain that What is it? " Aware of the smile he couldn''t hide under his eyes, he gave him a white look and snatched it back. "I''m just idle and bored, sewing and playing. It''s none of your business!" "But if it''s a dress my wife made for me, why is it none of my business? My wife is not good at needlework. It''s already very good. " Can''t bear to let him boast about himself without conscience, Yin Qiqi put the cloth well, "I just practice my hand first, and I didn''t say to do it for you, so I will be amorous." Knowing that she was a dead duck with a stiff tongue, song Wenqing was not too stubborn. He nodded with a smile, "well, what the lady said is reasonable." Glib, annoying! "Take a rest first. I''ll go to visit Niannian. There''s something else I want to ask her." Looking at her back, song Wenqing smiles and shakes her head helplessly. Thinking that she is not good at needlework and is still learning to make clothes for him, the corner of her mouth goes up crazily. If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband? Chapter 35 Although the local examination is over, we can''t just relax and change our clothes. Song Wenqing takes the book out of the bag and goes to the study. As soon as I push the door, I can''t help looking at the changed room. What''s all over the floor? It''s not hard to guess who did all these masterpieces come from. Besides Yin Qiqi, who can do it? I looked around with great interest. Although the shape of these chairs is strange, they look very comfortable. Put down the book, sat down nearby and tried, sure enough. It''s soft, but it won''t let people fall into it completely. It should be appropriate to sit while reading. "Sister in law, why are you here?" Seeing that song Niannian looked at himself in surprise, Yin Qiqi couldn''t answer for a while and laughed twice. "By the way, I came to ask you how to sew clothes. Your big brother came back so suddenly that I had to speed up." "Oh, sister-in-law, I''m good at making clothes. Just leave it to me, and you don''t have to worry about it. If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better talk with my elder brother. My parents and I can see that my elder brother has been cheerful these days. It''s all thanks to my sister-in-law." Not to give Yin Qiqi the chance to think about excuses, the little girl directly started to push people out. Looking at the closed door in front of him, he shook his head helplessly and had to turn back. But who knows song Wenqing is not in the room, a little thought, then guessed. In fact, when I think about it carefully, he will become what he is today. It should have something to do with his father. Although I don''t know what kind of background the Song family had before, it''s strange that song''s father''s burden of looking forward to his son Jackie Chan has been on him since he was a child. Can''t say can''t be so quick to her heart, also just some lack of love? Thinking of this possibility, the dissatisfied pouted his lips. Can immediately think, in fact, he also blame poor, let him off this time. As soon as I came back, I didn''t have a rest, so I put myself into a new round of study. The difference between Xueba and xuezha is here! In the end did not have the heart, poured a cup of light tea water to carry to the study. Near the door, just think of his idle boring a few days ago, guiding song Niannian to do a few lazy sofa is still placed in his study. "Dong Dong Dong" hearing the knock on the door, song Wenqing was fascinated by his good-looking appearance when he was suddenly interrupted. He frowned impatiently. When he saw the Chu people clearly, there was a smile on his face. "Why are you here?" Get up from the chair and take the tea from her hand. "I''ll prepare this by myself. What if I bring it and burn it?" "Just two steps, can''t I even do this? You can make a fuss! " Thinking that he just got up from the couch, he said with a smile. "Two days ago, Niannian and I were making trouble. How was it, comfortable?" "Indeed, Madame''s skillful hands are enough to travel all over the world, which is incomparable for her husband." Hearing his praise, Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "it''s not necessary?" "So the lady is so perfect, even if there are some flaws in the needlework, it''s understandable." Hearing his three words, I didn''t forget to bury people. I rolled my eyes. This man is so destructive! "Since my husband cares so much about my needlework, anyway, I can''t practice well. If you have the ability, you can find a good embroiderer!" It''s not stupid. Song Wenqing worries that if she continues to tease her, she will annoy the little tiger who is the king of the family and beg for mercy. "I''m not looking for xiuniang. What''s more, I have all my strength except studying. As long as my wife doesn''t dislike me, I''ll be satisfied." ! The man''s local love words are coming out again! "My wife is really skillful. In the past, it was hard to avoid backache when I was sitting reading. Today, I''ve been here for so long, but I don''t have half of that kind of pain. It''s really severe." "Although I don''t know what you scholars are like, I also know how important it is to have a comfortable environment when reading. If you really feel comfortable, I''d like to rebuild your chairs." Song Wenqing shook her head gently. "I''m afraid it''s not easy to make it. Don''t bother. I''ve been sitting here for so many years. Why bother again." This man knows how to catch her. Listening to his pitiful tone, Yin Qiqi felt that his heart had melted. "It doesn''t take much effort. Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll do it by myself. You can read first. I won''t disturb you." After going out, Yin Qiqi went directly to the room of song Niannian, but this time he really wanted to learn the craft."Sister in law?" "I just came out of your big brother''s study. The chair we reconstructed last time felt very comfortable. I wanted to ask if there was anything to pay attention to in the sewing. It should be easier than making clothes." It''s really not difficult. Anyway, it''s put in the study. Even if it''s ugly, it won''t get in the way. Carefully said that a little bit of small skills, afraid she did not understand, but also found a rag to demonstrate some. "But there is no cotton in my sister-in-law''s house. If I want to do it, I''m afraid I have to go to town again." "It''s easy to say. I guess Ruyi restaurant will soon be ready. I''ll send someone to ask for seasoning. I''ll take it." Since the first cooperation, Geng Changqing has sent people to come twice. At first, he asked for the ten copies at one go. He tried to stabilize her, and then sent someone to copy them, and then mixed them with each other. In this way, he could not only save money, but also ensure that the prescription was only in their family. as like as two peas, I can find a few spices who can''t reproduce the same flavor. It was not easy to have one that was about half the same, not to mention the cost was higher than that of Yin Qiqi, but the taste was very different. This is to save money, but who knows it will be like this now. Also understand why Yin Qiqi dare to sell condiments. "Would you like to go with me?" It''s been a long time since I went to the town last time. Now I heard Yin Qiqi''s words, and I felt a little moved. "Well, I''ve been at home for such a long time, and I''m just going out to get some air." "That''s OK. That''s settled. I''ll go back to find a cloth to practice my hand first." Quickly back to rummage for a piece of cloth, a serious face to sit down and began to study. But the effort of a pillar of incense, then discouraged, hard tuanba twice threw out, out of sight for net! It''s really hard to be a girl. "Sister in law, don''t you want this one?" Is sulking, heard the voice of the little guy, looked up, just saw his face puzzled pointed to the cloth on the ground. Chapter 36 "No, it''s just my sister-in-law''s hand slipping," she quickly picked it up and rubbed his head with a smile. "Why did she come here at this time? Not playing with my friends? " "I feel like I haven''t played with my sister-in-law for a long time. I miss my sister-in-law a little." May be feel a little embarrassed, the little guy hid his head in her arms, whispered out. She couldn''t stand the silence in the room, but she heard it clearly. He smiles and hugs his arm. "Well, my sister-in-law wants potatoes, too!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the little guy raise his head and look at himself with bright eyes. "Does that sister-in-law prefer me or elder brother?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi almost couldn''t help laughing, worried about hurting the little guy''s weak heart and choked back. "Of course, I prefer potatoes. They are so cute and clever, not like your big brother. They are smelly and hard." Hearing this adjective, the little guy frowned, if only he could change a better word. "But in this case, the elder brother is very poor. Otherwise, my sister-in-law would like the elder brother a little more." It''s a lovely little guy. He leaned over to kiss his forehead with a smile and said, "OK, since we talk to potatoes, my sister-in-law will listen to you." As soon as he looked up, he saw song Wenqing standing at the door, smiling at them. Ha ha! Look at this. I think I''ve heard every word, right? "Potato, your sister is looking for you. Go over quickly." Take the person away, song Wenqing this just lift foot to go in, lightly toward her hook lips Cape. "It seems that I''m too harsh on my wife at ordinary times. That''s why my wife has so many opinions on my husband." I don''t know why, looking at him like this, I always feel like a smiling tiger. Unconsciously, his legs are soft. Want to escape, but the door is blocked by song Wenqing, where is the way to escape? "Why are you back at this time? No more reading? " "I wanted to come back to get a book, but there was a surprise waiting for me." On the other hand, he also gave her a smile. He was still handsome, but he always felt more like a grimace. "Didn''t I worry that the potato would be uncomfortable to tell such a white lie? Song Wenqing, if you say that, it''s boring! " He waited patiently for her to finish, and then he pulled the man into his arms. Before she recovered, he bowed his head and kissed him. For a long time, I let go of the panting woman in my arms. "Feel it carefully, or is it smelly and hard?" This careful man! Just about to shake his head, his mouth was blocked by the person in front of him. If it wasn''t for his support, I would have slipped to the ground. One hand tightly around his neck, flattering pinch his fingers, this was he mercifully let go. "Do you dare to do it again?" Yin Qiqi shook his head cleverly, "no, it''s enough for me to remember all my life!" Wen Yan, song Wenqing nodded with satisfaction. "Then you go on resting. I''ll go to my study." The ghost of seven Yin continued to leave him with her eyes turned red. She didn''t believe it. At the beginning, she was very good at all the books about educational psychology, not to mention the little sewing! Calm down, but also really harvest, although and Niannian that craft can not compare, but at least not so winding. Hearing the movement in the yard, I found that it was time to eat. The little girl has almost cleaned up. She is just going to help. "I haven''t found this point. You don''t call me. How tired I am to be alone." "Anyway, I have nothing else to do, sister-in-law. How''s your research going?" Think of their achievements in the afternoon, proud of the Yang Yang chin. "I''ve already started. If I buy Cotton tomorrow, I can do it directly!" "Great, sister-in-law! By the way, in the afternoon, Tudou suddenly came to see me. He said, "I''m looking for him." I don''t know how to explain that his elder brother was jealous of the little guy, so he sent people away at will, blinking innocently. "Ah? Anything else? Why don''t I know? " Thinking of the little guy talking about it, he looked at her suspiciously. Aware of the little girl''s look, Yin Qiqi quickly pointed to the pot. "Be careful, don''t burn it!" Being interrupted, song Niannian forgot what happened just now. The "treacherous scheme" was successful, and we had a silent contest. "By the way, didn''t we just pick up some mushrooms on the mountain this morning? Don''t put it bad, or stew a soup and cut it into small pieces to make a cake? "Think about the taste, nodded in agreement. "Look at the fire first, sister-in-law. I''ll wash the mushrooms." "I''ll go. You can have a rest here." Put the mushroom into the basin, scoop up the water, and then carry it to the yard. Is washing, side a shadow, see song Wenqing followed squat over. "I''ll do it for you." The water is still very cold, especially the mushroom is not very clean. It takes a lot of time to wash it. I''m worried. I nodded when I heard this. "So cold?" Hearing his surprised tone, Yin Qi nodded. "It''s warmer. It was colder a few days ago." "I''ve worked hard with you." Aware of the guilt in his tone, Yin Qiqi shook his finger, "how sensitive now? Who doesn''t? " Two people work together, the speed is really fast. In particular, song Wenqing knew that she was in love with her daughter-in-law, accelerated her pace and took on most of the responsibility. "Anything else to wash? I''ll help you. " "No, I came out late today. I''ve dealt with all my thoughts. I just thought about it. Now I added it." She cut the dice and divided it into two parts. One part was salted a little, and the other part was mashed with mushroom flour. Then she gave it to song Niannian, and she went to another pot to make soup. The two have been working together so fast. After dinner, song Wenqing talked about her plan. "After the local examination, I transcribed the article and showed it to my husband. He said it should be no problem. Then he introduced Mr. Su and dad to me. I thought that if I could learn from Mr. Su, I''d better rent a house in the town. I also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take potatoes with me. He''s not small now and it''s time to enlighten me. I wanted to copy books and kill two birds with one stone As long as we''re two, we can just brush up on our studies. " After thinking for a moment, song Fu nodded gently, "in this way, you will work a lot." "I didn''t have much hard work. I still had a lot of money from Qiqi before. If I can''t turn around one day, I can also embezzle it." Chapter 37 Yin Qiqi listened and silently grabbed his big hand. In fact, there''s no need for them to be so strange. She makes money just to let him study at ease and not to disturb his mind for these chores. Song Wenqing also gently pinched her fingers and motioned her not to speak. Although he didn''t understand why, Yin Qiqi was obedient and didn''t interrupt. After dinner, he scattered back to the bedroom, and Yin Qiqi asked. "What just happened?" "I know what you mean, but it''s not an excuse for you to study for our brothers. Save the money first. When I''m short of money, I''ll come to you." BAM ~ so much trouble. "All right, I''ll take your advice." "Well, I''ll go to read for a while. If you sit down for a while, you can have a rest. Don''t wait for me." Seeing him leave, Yin Qiqi was bored to stay alone, so he simply lay down. Thinking of going to town, I got up early the next morning and prepared breakfast with song Niannian. "Are you going out?" "I haven''t been to town for a long time. Many things at home are running out of use. I just have time today. I want to have a look and buy some daily necessities." Smell speech, Song Wen Qing gently picked pick eyebrows, three or two pull rice stand up. "I''ll go with you." Worried that song''s father would have an opinion on her, Yin Qiqi subconsciously turned his head and looked at him. Seeing that he nodded, he nodded with a smile. "It''s just that I''m short of someone. I didn''t expect that my husband would send me to the door by himself." Song Niannian is also on the side with fingers, constantly counting what to add later. "That is, yesterday my sister-in-law and I worried that we couldn''t take it, so we cut it down a lot. It''s much more convenient to have a big brother." When song Wenqing went back to change his clothes, the three of them set out. "It''s a good thing the potatoes haven''t got up yet, or they''ll have to be together!" Fortunately, her forehead could not hide her smile at seven o''clock. "If you cry at ordinary times, potato will be determined by you." After thinking about the scene, song Niannian rubbed her arm. "Sister in law, as long as you keep a secret, I''ll take care of the meals these days!" Thinking of the elder brother''s coming back, they may be moving back in a few days. The little girl was a little frustrated in a moment. "Sister in law, are you going back?" There was no end to such a sentence, which directly blindfolded Yan Qiqi, followed her eyes, and then suddenly understood. "Why, I''m afraid no one will help you cook when I leave? " " Hey, sister-in-law, you are taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman! Do I look like that? " Then she saw Yin Qiqi''s nodding like a chicken pecking rice. She was worried when she looked at it. Don''t cramp. Laughing all the way, the journey is much closer. As soon as we get to the town, we first take song Wenqing to Ruyi restaurant. "Ma''am, are you hungry?" To song Wenqing''s puzzled eyes, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "yes, I didn''t eat breakfast. Would you like to invite me and Niannian to dinner today?" I wanted to reward them, but I didn''t know how to do it. At this moment, hearing this, he nodded busily, "naturally, what would madam and Niannian like to eat?" I have a lot of money, boy. "This place doesn''t look cheap. My husband, don''t put me and Niannian here at last." "Don''t worry, I made a small profit by copying books a few days ago. Today you two can just order it!" Song Niannian was fascinated by the drama, but suddenly noticed that the two people''s eyes fell on him and looked back. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" "Your big brother is silly and lovely. Why don''t you tell him what''s going on?" "Oh, OK," he nodded busily, and then said the business opportunity that Yin Qiqi had found out, "brother, did you find that your sister-in-law is really powerful, but didn''t you tell me?" "I mentioned it, but I didn''t say it in detail." looking at Yin Qiqi, who was gently lifting her chin and seemed to be waiting for praise, she nodded her nose with a smile, "madam is really the smartest person I''ve ever met." "Of course!" As he spoke, Ruyi restaurant was in front of him. Yin Qiqi found out the seasoning and quickly stepped in. Coincidentally, today Geng Changqing is just downstairs. When he sees them coming in, he smiles and greets them. "Mrs. song, Miss Song." Eyes touched the man behind them, Leng Leng, congenial toward him."Sit down, please." "Manager Geng, do you have something else to say?" There was a flattering smile on him, Yin Qiqi said with a smile. "To tell you the truth, this stewed chicken has become the signature dish of the small shop. Every day there are some guests coming from other places. But after I tasted it, I always feel that it doesn''t taste like what my wife did before." May be aware of their own words have loopholes, worried that they think too much, continue. "Geng noticed that the taste was exactly the same as the seasoning, but the chef of the restaurant tried many ways, but the taste of the meat was always different. Would you like to ask madam, do you have other tips?" Of course! But I told you, what else do I expect to make money? "I can''t tell you the secret. I just thought about some steps. But at the beginning, we agreed to only trade seasoning, but we didn''t mention it." "My wife''s advice, please!" Push a pouch out of the pocket in front of them. "This is a little sincerity of our shop. I hope my wife can teach me something." In fact, the taste is enough to scare people. There''s no need to spend a lot of money on this. "Venture to ask, manager Geng wants this secret recipe, but what big event is it going to prepare?" It''s meaningless to hide it. Geng Changqing sighed and nodded. "It''s true. The empress''s banquet has begun to prepare. This year, we suddenly recruited people from folk restaurants. We recruited two restaurants in our town, including Ruyi restaurant. I thought that if I could seize the opportunity, I would not be able to show my face in front of you, but I had tried many times, but I didn''t get the delicious food from my wife." He picked up the purse and touched it twice, and Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "since manager Geng said so and is so sincere, I will dictate the steps." He turned his head and looked at the man beside him. "I''d like to trouble my husband to write for me." Fortunately, she was illiterate, and she didn''t want to write. Chapter 38 Looking at the "secret recipe" in his hand, manager Geng asked a few questions he didn''t understand. Then he nodded in admiration. "Although my wife is very young, her cooking skills may not be learned in other people''s life." Listening to his praise, I think that I''ve just stolen the wisdom of others. No matter how thick I''m, I''m afraid I''ll be in a panic. "Shopkeeper Geng has praised me falsely. It''s late. We have other things to do. If you don''t understand anything, you can send someone to ask me." Out of the Ruyi restaurant, he pinched the purse in his sleeve and found a more remote corner. Then he and song Niannian leaned back to open the purse. "Wow! It''s very generous of manager Geng to do so! " Five ten taels of banknotes neatly stacked together, suddenly see so much money, the little girl surprised mouth almost can''t close. Don''t mention her, even Yin Qiqi looked surprised. I didn''t expect that shopkeeper Geng really worked hard to be brilliant. Through the past few days, her life is just like open hanging, except for her mother''s house, which is a bit of a mess. Want to become white, went to the mountain to pick up a baby, want to make money is also very easy to get so much. "The principal has been saved a lot. I think we can start to think about doing a small business. Let''s go back and discuss with our parents." In fact, song Wenqing could not see that she worked so hard for herself, but she could also see that her little wife was not a little Canary who was willing to stay at home all the time. In this case, it''s better to let her try. She is really good at this. After buying cotton and several pieces of cloth, the three men moved to the commodity side. When he was about to leave, song Niannian could not help glancing at the tofu seller on the side of the road. "Want to eat tofu?" Smell speech, the little girl some embarrassed nod, "long time no eat." "If you want to eat, let''s buy it!" In the past, I asked for three catties of tofu, so I was fully prepared to go home. "How can my sister-in-law buy so much and waste it if she can''t eat it?" "If we don''t waste anything, we''ll dry it into dried tofu. We won''t throw it away!" As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I saw that potato was sitting on a big stone, holding his cheek. I didn''t know what I was thinking. "Potatoes." When he heard someone calling his name, the little guy came back to himself. He saw several people coming towards him, jumping down from the stone and taking two steps forward. Then he thought that he was still angry and turned around. Look at him like this, three people looked at each other, eyes are about to hide the smile. Oh, the little guy still has a temper ~ worried about laughing, he became more and more angry, so he had to hold it back. "Are you angry, potato?" Hearing his sister-in-law''s voice, the little guy stopped and turned back with an aggrieved face. His eyes were full of tears, as if he was going to cry the next second. It was the first time to see him like this. Yin Qiqi was a little flustered, threw down his things and went to hold the little man in his arms. "My sister-in-law and sister set out early in the morning. Potatoes are just when they grow up. I''m worried that they won''t call you until you go to bed. Shall we not be angry?" Good a coax, the little guy this just reluctantly nodded, in the past to help carry some things, this just a face of satisfaction to go home. "Didn''t you go out today? Have been waiting for us at the entrance of the village? " Smell speech, the little guy awkward nod, but the mouth is still not willing to admit defeat. "I''ve played the game before. I didn''t want to play it before." Maybe he was worried that he would be left behind again. No matter where Yin Qiqi went all day, there was always a small tail behind him. "Sister in law, are you going to continue to make that big cushion?" Pulling up and looking at the cut cloth, the little guy asked curiously. "Yes, it''s too hard for your elder brother to study. My sister-in-law wants to make a comfortable cushion for your elder brother. Do you want potatoes? It happens that my sister-in-law will also make one for you. " "OK, I''d like a big one for the potatoes," he said, and he made two gestures with his hands. What a greedy little guy! It''s enough to be a mattress! "But there aren''t many things. How about this? I''ll make a small one for the potatoes this time. When I go to town next time, my sister-in-law will make a big one for you." After thinking about it, the little guy nodded cheerfully, "OK, thank you, sister-in-law." "Sister-in-law, I saw a little rabbit in the village today. I wanted to hit it with my slingshot, but I didn''t hit it. Is the potato useless?" "Rabbit?" At this time, the rabbit has also come out of the activity?"Potato is still small. When you are as big as your big brother, it will become very powerful. If you worship big brother, you can learn more from him in the future." "I know, sister-in-law," I don''t know what, the little guy danced and pulled her arm. "My mother said that my elder brother was not as powerful as me before. I became powerful only after I became an adult. I''m my elder brother''s younger brother. Will my sister-in-law be as powerful as my elder brother in the future?" Got the positive praise, the smile on the little guy''s face is more and more brilliant. The dinner was contracted by song Niannian himself. At the beginning, Yin Qiqi wanted to help, but he was directly driven out. "Sister in law, I can do it myself. Go back and have a rest." Originally, I wanted to struggle again, but I didn''t expect that everyone would agree, and I could only agree with the public opinion and prepare to go back. Although song''s mother-in-law is a kind and good mother-in-law, when it comes to her children''s affairs, it''s hard to avoid feeling that she is too lazy, which leads to the disharmony of the family. "You''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest. It''s enough to have recitation here," said Song''s mother with a smile, as if she was aware of her eyes. "Well, thank your mother for supporting me. If you want to bully me about this later, my mother will support my daughter-in-law." In fact, it was meant to be flattering, but I didn''t expect that it triggered song''s mother''s chattering system. After all, most of it involved some interesting things about song Wenqing when she was a child, and she also listened with relish. "It seems that my husband was really stubborn when he was a child. Now he has changed so much." "No, he is the most boisterous one among the children. One of them can''t see and then runs away. It''s not as quiet as it is now. Sometimes I was very busy at that time. I wanted to find a rope to tie up the smelly boy, but I didn''t expect that he would change a lot in a few years. The trace before half a minute disappeared." Chapter 39 Just as he was fascinated, he heard a sound of panic. "Brother song, are you at home! Big brother song Just turning around, I saw a little girl who was almost the same age as song Niannian ran in with panic on her face. "What''s the matter?" Maybe I didn''t expect that everyone was in the yard and suddenly saw so many people in a daze. "My father wants to send me to the town to be a concubine, but my mother doesn''t agree. Now my father is beating my mother. Brother song, go and have a look." The voice fell, and several of them were stunned. Yan Qiqi looked around, and the expression on everyone''s face was very dignified. Shock belongs to shock, but when a little girl has this kind of thing, she comes to find her little partner''s brother first. It''s a little unusual. And she is not blind, how can the little girl''s affection not be noticed? "In that case, why don''t we go to the village head now?" Maybe it''s because she didn''t know her. She said that without any burden. Just finished, I saw that they all looked at themselves with disapproval on their faces, and even song''s mother, who had always been gentle, was a bit tough. "The village head''s family is at the head of the village, and he is still old. It will take a long time for him to come here. Wen Qing, go and have a look." She also knows that the situation is critical, but it''s even more inappropriate for a man to show up for a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. Subconsciously, he took a look at Song Wenqing and thought that he would refuse like himself, but he didn''t expect that although he frowned in embarrassment, he still nodded. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get there quickly." Hearing his agreement, the little girl looked into his eyes with more and more different feelings. Song''s mother and father followed closely, and even song Niannian looked out from time to time worried. "If you''re worried, just go. I''ll watch it here." Hearing the speech, the little girl didn''t refuse. She nodded her head hard, left a "trouble my sister-in-law" and ran out quickly. Looking at the empty yard, Yin Qiqi mocked himself. She is so naive and ridiculous that she even wants to fall in love with the ancients who lived in the age of three wives and four concubines. Reality, this is not hard to give her a slap? Looking at the food cooked, also did not continue to give them the idea of adjusting food, faint sigh, got up and went out. I don''t know what the story is like now that they have all gone. "Sister song, your family is about to be the master of the whole family when you hear that you are capable. Your good days are just around the corner. But our family is different. Niuniu''s brother is going to marry a daughter-in-law. We can''t even get a dowry. Where can we marry a daughter-in-law?" Old man Lin is famous for his son''s preference for his daughter. It''s not surprising that he has no money to marry his son and sell his daughter. But Mr. Chen has already stepped into the coffin with one leg. If she did, wouldn''t the little girl''s life be ruined? "Lao Lin, we''ll lend you the money for your daughter-in-law. Niu Niu is so big. Do you have the heart?" "where can I afford it?" Seeing song Wenqing beside him, old man Lin suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Isn''t Wen Qing the master? Why don''t you take us Niuniu? It happens that you have to have a woman who can handle us, just like the daughter of the old Yin family. Aren''t you ashamed? " When Yin Qiqi came, he just heard it, looked at it from a distance across the crowd, didn''t want to stay to listen to those insulting words, and turned back. Maybe the couple really have a tacit understanding. Song Wenqing seems to feel it. Looking along, she just sees the scene of her turning away. His back looks lonely and helpless. He always feels like he can''t catch her. "Wen Qing, what do you think of uncle''s suggestion?" Looking at old man Lin''s greedy and calculating eyes, song Wenqing refused without thinking. "I''ve got a wife, and my wife is very good. I don''t need uncle Lin to help me plan!" "Since you don''t want to marry me, don''t stop me from selling my daughter! Where else can I get the money to marry Dasheng? " Seeing that the discussion is hopeless, old man Lin pulls song Wenqing aside to grab Lin Niuniu''s arm. "Wen Qing, you see that the little girl is so pitiful. You should help her, or you can send it to Mr. Chen. What can the little girl do?" "That is, Niuniu is as big as Niannian. If you watch her go into the fire, won''t you feel uncomfortable?" What''s the difference between this and moral kidnapping? On the other side, Yin Qiqi walked back, but he didn''t want to go in at the gate of the Song family, so he just went on. Until the river could not pass, it stopped, found a clean stone and sat down on the spot. She had already thought about it all the way. Since Sanguan didn''t agree with each other, she was forced to go on. In the end, all that was left was pain. In this case, it would be better to cut the mess quickly.In fact, what old man Lin said is right. Even if she becomes white, her facial features are not outstanding. At most, she looks very comfortable. With song Wenqing''s words, he was really wronged. After sitting for a while, it was dark, and now it was windy and chilly. Worried about the cold, he was ready to go back. He walked back slowly, but on the way, he met the anxious song Wenqing. "Where have you been?" As soon as Yin Qiqi was about to speak, he took him into his arms, "I thought you were angry and left." He was scared, but Yan Qiqi, who was forced to lie in his arms, was calm, and listened to his heart beating very fast, and sighed. "You hurt me." Hearing this, song Wenqing relaxed her arms. "Niu Niu and Nian Nian have been playing together since childhood. Lin Shu is a ridiculous person. She is as big as Nian Nian. I can''t bear to see her fall into the fire pit. I can''t help it." "Well, I know." Her tone is too calm, but song Wenqing is more and more uneasy, "are you angry?" She shook her head carelessly, and now she was in no comfort. "It''s getting late. Go back quickly. It''s a little cold." With that, he pushed his arm away and walked forward by himself. When song gang saw them, they were waiting at home. But Yin Qiqi saw Lin Niuniu, who was nestling next to song''s mother. When she saw her coming back, the little girl stood up and called her "elder sister" whether intentionally or unintentionally. "I don''t remember that my mother gave birth to a sister for me, so I''d better not call it that," she said. Turning around, she looked at Song''s mother and father, and reluctantly hooked her lips. "Mom and Dad, I''m a little tired, so I won''t eat dinner. You can eat it first." Chapter 40 Between the eyebrows and eyes is full of fatigue can not hide. Back to the bedroom, and clothes lying on the Kang, staring at the roof, but always can''t help thinking of just a scene. "Seven seven, are you asleep?" Hearing song Wenqing''s voice, Yin Qiqi pulled the quilt to cover his face and held it for a long time. "The door is open. Come in." Voice down, song Wenqing pushed the door in, see her lying on the Kang, some worry of the past. "Uncomfortable? Did you catch a cold in the afternoon with a cool wind? " Pull down his big hand on his forehead and shake his head gently. "You don''t have to lie down for a while, but I''m not busy." Seeing the conflict in her eyes, song Wenqing sat down on the stool. "Seven seven, let''s talk." Originally, he was very annoyed in his heart. At this moment, he was still talking on one side. Yan Qiqi turned over and simply lay on his back. "Niang, they are also worried that something will happen to bring Niuniu back. I''ll go and talk to them tomorrow morning. It''s not a matter for a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet to live in our house." "Song Wenqing, I''m really tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." "Well, I''ll go first. You can have a good sleep. When you get up, there''s nothing to worry about." "I regret it." Seeing that he came to the door, Yin Qiqi blurted out, but he didn''t expect that song Wenqing''s steps were faster and faster, as if he could pretend not to hear him. "Brother song, is my sister asleep?" As soon as I went out, I happened to see the "culprit" who led to their situation, and I was not in the mood to deal with it. "Brother song, is my sister angry with me today? It''s all my fault. I''ll go and apologize to my sister tomorrow morning. " Glancing at the slender hand that was holding his sleeve, song Wenqing threw it mercilessly. "I know more about my wife without a sister than anyone else. Niuniu, you are a good girl. Don''t be blinded by the obsession. I have a good relationship with your sister-in-law, very good, very good." With that, no matter what the little girl''s heart broke into, she pulled out her sleeves and left. Only left a little girl who looked at his back. Just now every word he said was like a hammer, pounding heavily on her heart. In the past, she could cheat herself, but for him, she was different, but when he just mentioned Yin Qiqi, his eyes couldn''t be fake. But give up in this way, but really not reconciled! He turned to look at the closed bedroom before stamping his feet and turned away. Hearing that it was finally quiet outside, Yin Qiqi took the quilt away from his face. Well, my ears are clean at last. In fact, from the perspective of ancient people, song Wenqing is really good, but the difference in world outlook is the biggest gap between them. What''s more, song''s mother''s performance today is enough to make her chill. He sleeps in a daze and wakes up the next day when he hears something in the yard. The body is very sore, raised his hand to touch the forehead, it was found that the severe hot. Struggling to get up from the Kang, he felt dizzy, as if he would fall down at any time. "Are you up, sister-in-law?" "Well, come in." As soon as the voice fell, I saw the potato open the door and jumped in. I saw that her face was a little ugly and worried. "Sister in law, aren''t you feeling well?" "My sister-in-law didn''t sleep honestly last night. She kicked the quilt aside. She seemed to have a little cold, but it didn''t get in the way." "My sister-in-law is so bad! If you get cold, you''ll have to drink bitter Chinese medicine. " "Do you forget potatoes? My sister-in-law will see a doctor herself, so we don''t need them. Let''s tick off and don''t tell others. How about my sister-in-law making delicious jerky for you then?" As soon as I heard the dried meat, the little guy couldn''t help swallowing and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Good, good, sister-in-law, I will be obedient, and no one will tell me," said the little guy, patting his forehead in chagrin. "Brother asked me to call sister-in-law for dinner, sister-in-law, let''s go now?" The fever was so severe that she really had no appetite, and now she didn''t want to see Lin Niuniu, smiling and shaking her head. "My sister-in-law has something else to do. I''m not hungry now. You can eat first." As usual, Yin Qiqi often didn''t eat with them, so the little guy didn''t doubt it and nodded. "Be careful when your sister-in-law goes out. Don''t get hurt." Warm heart of the little guy, squatting and smiling, rubbing his head. "Well, my sister-in-law must be obedient and try to protect herself. Let''s go to dinner. It''s late."Looking at the little guy running away, Yin Qiqi just sat down with the stool and felt dizzy. I just wanted to go to the Kang and lie down again, but as soon as I got up, I didn''t know anything. It happened that song Wenqing didn''t feel at ease to come and have a look. Just at the moment when she fell down, she ran over, but she was still a step late. He reached out and touched her forehead, which was very hot. He quickly picked up the person and put it on the Kang, then ran out quickly. It''s too late to go to the town. Fortunately, Dr. he is near. It''s a coincidence that when he went, Dr. he was about to go out, but he stopped him. "Ah, I''ve agreed to go to the mountain. You can''t keep up with the old man so fast!" "Uncle he, my wife has a terrible fever. I can''t wait. I''m sorry to trouble you." Mouth said sorry words, but at the foot of the step did not see what guilt. "How about uncle he?" "The former is easy to cure, and the latter is difficult to cure because of cold and stagnant fire in the heart." After prescribing the medicine, doctor he just left, while song Wenqing sat by the bed, holding Yin Qiqi''s hand tightly, as if she would leave him in a moment. "Big brother, how come my sister-in-law hasn''t woken up yet." "My sister-in-law is too tired. She needs a good rest. Potatoes are good. My sister-in-law will wake up soon." To pacify the little guy, song Wenqing turns around and is about to change the towel on her forehead. When she sees her eyes move, she is pleasantly surprised. "Are you awake?" Originally, he thought that he could cross back when he was ill, and song Wenqing''s voice came into his ears, so Yin Qiqi had to accept this reality. "You have a fever. Are you better now? If you''re thirsty or not, I''ll pour you some water. " Powerless hand, head is still dizzy, very uncomfortable. "I''ve been lying for a long time, and I feel a little uncomfortable." "A big day, you finally wake up, I go to get you medicine, just can''t feed in, can only simmer on the fire, afraid of cold." Chapter 41 Looking at Song Wenqing, who had always been calm and self-supporting, Yin Qiqi gently bent his lips, lay flat and looked at the roof quietly. All burn like that or can''t go back, say not this is the day is destined to let her stay. After a while, song Wenqing came back with the medicine, together with song''s mother. "Sister in law, you wake up at last. You are scared to death." Seeing his sister-in-law, the little guy who had been pretending to be strong could no longer keep up the tension, and "wow" burst out crying. "Oh, we potatoes are men. How can we turn into weeping bags?" he said with a smile, rubbing the soft hair on his head to calm the little guy''s mood. "I didn''t expect that my body was so disheartened that my mother was worried about it." "Isn''t that what a family is like? You can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about anything else. Potatoes are wilting all day. Now you''re better when you wake up. " In fact, song Qiniang was not afraid of her two sons. But I also know that if Yin Qiqi didn''t really treat them well, how could it be what it is now? It can be seen that she is not in a very good mental state now. After two words, she led them out. Song Niannian, who hasn''t had time to cut in before he came in, had to look back and was dragged out by his mother. "Mother, I didn''t even talk to my sister-in-law." "Your sister-in-law is not feeling well now. Where can she have the spirit to play with you? Let''s wait for her to recover in a few days." Smell speech, the little girl can only nod. "Niuniu, what''s the matter with you?" It seems that her playmate''s mood is not particularly good. I just think that she is thinking of yesterday again and patting the back of her hand. "Don''t think too much. Just stay in my house first. Elder brother is so smart that he can find a solution." Said for a long time, did not get half a response, song Niannian some puzzled raised his head, the result just saw linniuniu instant staring at her sister-in-law''s room. "What are you looking at, so fascinated!" Patting her arm, Lin Niu came back to herself and shook her head with a smile. "No, I just feel envious that your sister-in-law can meet such a good person as brother song." I don''t know why, but song Niannian didn''t think much about it. "No, on the contrary, I think it''s my elder brother''s luck to meet such a good person as my sister-in-law, which makes my elder brother change, eh It''s very popular. In the past, big brother was always cold, but now he can say and laugh. " Hearing her praise all the time, Yin Qiqi was very uncomfortable in Lin Niuniu''s heart and couldn''t help interrupting. "You forget what your sister-in-law did before? At that time, elder brother song was very haggard. Do you forget that old people used to say that you can''t change your nature. Don''t you worry that your sister-in-law will become what she used to be "My sister-in-law''s eyes won''t deceive people, she is very sincere to us!" The little girl had been courted by Yin Qiqi in these days. Now she heard that her good friend was smearing her sister-in-law and pouted her lips. "Niuniu, you just misunderstood my sister-in-law. How can we not understand each other day and night?" Worried that these words would be heard by Yin Qiqi, the little girl pulled people aside and said with a strained face. "You''ll know how good my sister-in-law is when you get along more! You tell me, Niu Niu, you are not allowed to say these words in front of my sister-in-law. If my sister-in-law is uncomfortable because of this, I will, I will never talk to you again! " Even though she heard her friend''s serious "warning" from her, Lin Niuniu could not restrain her little heart. She firmly believes that she will take care of song Wenqing better. As for song Niannian, they have known each other for a longer time. As long as they are more kind to her, they can definitely pull her to their camp and nod perfunctorily. "Well, don''t worry, I know." Song Niannian is not stupid, how can not detect the wrong friend, a suspicious face of pursed mouth, want to ask, but also guess that he is afraid to ask the truth. "I said to Da LAN yesterday that we would go to the mountain to pick wild vegetables today. Shall we go together?" But Lin Niuniu was just like a demon. She always felt that something would happen if she didn''t take advantage of these two days'' hard work. So when I heard the offer, I shook my head and refused without thinking about it. "I''d better not go. I''m afraid my father will be blocked outside. Moreover, I''m a little tired and I don''t want to go to the mountain. I''m sorry, Niannian. Go with Da LAN." This is also casually mentioned, heard the friend refused, song Niannian also did not reluctantly, nodded. "Well, you can go back to rest first. I''ll pick some fresh wild vegetables and make a soup in the evening." Seeing her go out, Lin Niuniu quickly turned back to her bedroom, picked out her best clothes and put them on. When she was about to go out, she sat back to find the hairpin song Niannian had shown her before, and carefully put her hair on the hairpin.Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, he nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he was about to go out, he was hit by song Niannian, who came back from outside. "Niuniu, aren''t you tired? Why are you still dressed up?" Then she saw the hairpin on her head and immediately put away the smile on her face. "I told you that this hairpin was a gift from my sister-in-law. I''m not willing to wear it myself. Why do you wear it secretly when I''m not at home?" It happened so suddenly that Lin Niuniu didn''t know how to explain it at all for a moment. She hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a complete sentence. "Who are you going to see dressed like this? Niu Niu, since you have someone you like, why didn''t you ask him to marry your father yesterday? " Quietly staring at her for a long time, think of these two days her unusual gently squint. "Or is the person you like actually my elder brother?" Tentatively asked to see friends some dodgy eyes where there is anything not understand, puzzled shook his head, "Niu Niu, my elder brother and sister-in-law have a good relationship, why do you have to?" Knowing that she wanted to persuade herself, she said with a clear mind that she had been found out anyway, "I think we have grown up together. Don''t you know who I am? I really like brother song. I can definitely take care of him better. Just help me. " Holding song Niannian''s hand pitifully, "my father, you know, if you can''t find someone he can marry soon, he will sell me sooner or later. Niannian, I really don''t want to marry that old man. I will go crazy." Chapter 42 "Niuniu, we are all trying to help you find a way. It will be solved. It will be solved." She knew how powerless this was, but compared with her sister-in-law, Niu Niu could tell who was far away from her. She couldn''t destroy her brother and sister-in-law for the sake of an outsider, could she? And now I can understand Niu Niu''s mind, and I can find the reason for her sister-in-law''s unusual place yesterday. "But Niannian, can you save me once, every time? My father won''t give up. Now there''s only one way. I beg you, we''ve known each other for so many years. Can you really watch me die? I promise I won''t rob brother song with your sister-in-law. Just let me watch him from a distance. " No matter how distressing she was, song Niannian was determined not to let go. It''s no sign yet. Her sister-in-law is so sad. If she really turns her elbow out, she can''t imagine what it will be like. "Niuniu, my sister-in-law told me before that I live by myself. I think it''s very reasonable. There are so many people of suitable age in our village. Can''t uncle Lin miss any of them? You don''t have to "No! They are not elder brother song. I don''t want them. Niuniu, please help me. Really, I promise you that I will treat you double in the future. Just help me. Elder brother song loves you so much, and he will listen to you. " Seeing that her playmate is already in a daze and can''t listen to her, song Niannian wants to walk away, but she catches her eyes and hands. "Niannian, won''t you help me? Do you really want to see me die? " Listening to her hoarse questioning, song Niannian sighed helplessly and turned to look at her. "Niuniu, it''s not that I don''t help you. My elder brother and sister-in-law really have a good relationship, and they can''t tolerate anyone''s interference. We are playmates growing up together, but I can''t do anything to hurt my sister-in-law. You always say that my sister-in-law is not as good-looking as you, but Niuniu, you are wrong. In my heart, my sister-in-law is much better looking than you. I can guarantee that I''m older I think so, too! " As soon as the sound of her words fell, the bedroom door was pushed open. Seeing the two people standing outside, song Niannian was subconsciously relieved. "Miss Lin, since we are all gathered here today, I''ll make it clear that I have a good relationship with Qiqi. In my life, I only believe that she is the only one. I don''t know what kind of illusion she has caused to you. I''m sorry to you. In my heart, you are just my sister like other playmates. That''s all." Hearing her lover''s firm refusal, Lin Niuniu shook her head in disbelief, a little more crazy. "Sister? Why did you save me yesterday? " "Yesterday''s incident, even if it''s someone else, I will also save it. It''s not because of you, but because of Youfang, a neighbor for so many years." Hearing this, Lin Niuniu finally accepted the reality, her shoulders collapsed in an instant, and her tears gushed out uncontrollably. But Yin Qiqi looked on without any pity. What''s the difference between those who want to get involved in other people''s marriage and Xiao San in modern times? At most, it''s the legalization of small three here. "You''d better clean up. I''ll invite your mother to pick you up later. You''re a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It''s not nice to hear that you''ve been living in our family all the time." What''s the worry about being bad to her? Is it the worry that Yin Qiqi will feel uncomfortable? Looking up at Yin Qiyi, she always felt that her eyes were full of irony. Thinking of being defeated by such an ordinary woman, Lin Niuniu felt very sad in her heart. "No, I''ll go back myself." Three or two, he packed his things, turned around and wanted to go, but he was stopped by Yin Qiqi. He turned his head and looked at her as if to see what else she wanted to do. "If I read the hairpin on your head correctly, I should have read it?" Just then, she forgot this stubble. Now when she heard Yin Qiqi mention it, her cheeks were burning. She pulled out the hairpin and threw it directly into her arms. "I just forgot, just a hairpin!" With that, he went out without looking back. Yin Qiqi took a look at Song Niannian and knew that the little girl was going to suffer for some time. "Everything will pass. Don''t feel too bad." Wen Yan, the little girl forced to smile and nodded, "I know, sister-in-law, don''t worry too much. Is the fever gone? Do you feel better? Sister in law, do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you At the moment, there was still a low fever. She had no appetite at all, but she couldn''t bear to be disappointed. "My sister-in-law wants to have a soft boiled egg. Would you like to make one for her?" "Good! I''ll go right now, sister-in-law. You''ll be fine soon. " "It''s still cold. Let''s go back. The wind is cold. Don''t be heavy again."Gently nodded, back to the bedroom to lie down, side of the head looked at the side of the man. "I''m much better now. Go to study. I want to lie down by myself for a while." Hearing her words, song Wenqing was stunned, as if he hadn''t heard anything. He took the script beside her pillow and said, "I''ll read you a story." It''s hard to see him like this, but he''ll suffer from chaos. Two destined not to get together, why continue to struggle. Is it necessary to grind the last bit of beauty and separate them? "Song Wenqing, what I said to you yesterday, how did you think about it?" "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. It''s getting late. Take a rest first." Looking at his confused figure, Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. Why? What kind of woman can''t be found on his condition. Just about to take a nap, I heard something moving at the door. Turning around, I saw song Niannian coming in with a bowl. "Is sister-in-law in a hurry? Eh, isn''t elder brother here? " "Well, your elder brother has gone to read a book. Are you ready? It looks delicious. " Smell speech, the little girl bashfully knead forehead, "or sister-in-law powerful, can come up with so many good methods, did not expect that the eggs do better." "I can''t eat by myself. Take a bowl and let''s eat together." "No, sister-in-law. You can eat first. I''ll cook. It''s almost time. It''s too late to cook any more." "I''m afraid you''ll be tired if you do it by yourself these days." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Just take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about cooking. I can do it." Chapter 43 She was the only one left in the room. She took out the bead chain from under the pillow and gently held it in the palm of her hand. Crossing back to open such a big golden finger for her, maybe in exchange, her marriage line to disappear? In the mind, even though always out of control, the appearance of song Wenqing just hiding his ears and stealing the bell, the corners of his mouth a little more smile. After all, different times of life, ideas will certainly be different. Is song Wenqing worth believing again? As for song''s mother, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been a difficult problem. Maybe if you look at it from another angle, things will be different? Want to understand, always feel the depression in the heart have dissipated a lot. He got up from the Kang, put on a piece of clothes and went to song Wenqing''s study. "Why are you here?" As soon as Yin Qiqi was about to speak, song Wenqing suddenly covered her mouth, as if worried that she would say something irreparable. "It''s getting late. You can go back and have a rest first. We''ll talk when you''re well." Seeing him like this, Yan Qiqi''s eyes were bent with laughter and took away his big hand. "I haven''t had dinner yet. Why is it so late?" Song Wenqing is still immersed in the surprise that she smiles at herself. She doesn''t hear what she said at all. Until she was not angry to push two shoulders, it was back to God. "What''s the matter?" "I just want to understand something and have a good talk with you." As soon as he started, he saw that Tudou rushed over with short legs. If it wasn''t for song Wenqing''s quick action, he was afraid that he would bump into Yin Qiqi. "Reckless, is that what elder brother usually tells you?" The little guy hadn''t talked to his sister-in-law for a day. Now he saw Yin Qiqi and surrounded him with a bright smile. How could he hear his elder brother''s reprimand. "Are you better, sister-in-law? I want to accompany you. My mother and elder brother won''t let me go, saying that I will disturb your rest. " Oh, feelings are coming to complain. See his face of grievance pucker, touch his head with a smile. "Potatoes are so good. When my sister-in-law sees you, she will be in a better mood. Where will she disturb you?" Smell speech, the little guy is proud of the head song Wenqing Yang chin. "What''s the matter with rushing over here just now?" "Oh, my sister asked me to ask my elder brother to eat, but my sister-in-law didn''t?" Look at him, looking at himself, deliberately tease him, wronged gently nodded. "My sister dislikes my sister-in-law for eating too much. What can I do if she doesn''t cook for her sister-in-law?" "Well, I''ll let my sister-in-law eat all the potatoes." Oh, what a lovely girl. "My sister-in-law teases you. My sister-in-law has already eaten it," she said, looking up at Song Wenqing. "You can go to dinner first. Later, don''t let them wait for a long time." I looked at her quietly for a while, as if I wanted to see the bottom of her heart. After a while, I nodded. "Well, I''ll be back soon. Go back first. It''s windy and don''t get cold again." Send her back to the bedroom, song Wenqing just went to eat with potatoes. Leaning on the door, listening to the sound of footsteps outside, I felt miraculously stable inside. Yin Qiqi, don''t deceive yourself, you can''t extricate yourself from falling in love with this perfect man. He raised his hand and attached it to his heart. His eyes were full of smiles. Take off the thick clothes, pour a glass of water, ready to wait for song Wenqing back. The result did not expect, did not wait for song Wenqing, first wait for the panic of song Niannian. "Sister-in-law, my mother is sick. I can''t help twitching. Would you go and have a look?" Although I''m very sad about what song''s mother did yesterday, it''s a matter of human life after all, so I can''t tolerate half carelessness. "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. Don''t worry." Comfort song Niannian don''t nervous, but she ran out in a hurry, even a piece of clothes didn''t have time to put on. "What''s going on?" He pushed aside several people around his mother and asked. "Before eating, my mother said that she had no strength and was sweating all the time. She thought that she had a cold and wanted to eat some warm food quickly. As a result, she was just about to eat and became like this." In case this picture looks like a hypoglycemia, please go to doctor Song Qing in case of any symptoms. "Sister in law, can''t you help it?" "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. Now go to wash a bowl of sugar water. Put more sugar and make it thicker." But the sugar pot at home has reached the bottom, and it''s hard to scrape some sugar down. Soon after the sugar water was poured in, song''s mother became more comfortable. Seeing this, Rao''s father, who was well-informed, was also surprised."Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law, what''s the reason?" "I used to do the same thing before. Once, I ate a candy bar and it was OK. Later, I did the same thing. I didn''t expect that it was really useful. I just saw that my mother was very similar to me, so I tried. I didn''t expect that it was really useful." Although I don''t know what the principle is, song''s father is still at ease. After sitting with song''s mother for a while, he can see that she has completely recovered. It happened that song Wenqing also came back at this time. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw that song''s mother had already sat up and strode over with surprise. "How are you?" "Well, thanks to your daughter-in-law," he thought of what he had done yesterday. He felt a little sorry and held the hands of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing together. "Qiqi, my mother knows that you are a good one. I didn''t think about it yesterday. I just wanted to stimulate you. Let me have a grandson soon. Don''t have the same opinion with my mother. Let''s live with Wenqing." Seeing that she thought she was walking in front of the door of life and death, Yin Qiqi couldn''t get angry. What''s more, he can understand song''s mother''s idea. After all, his son as old as song Wenqing has been able to make soy sauce. But they haven''t got married yet. Where can she find a grandson for her? "Niang don''t worry," although not angry, but also don''t want to continue this topic, "Niang these days must remember to eat on time, wait two days to go to the town to buy some sugar and so on, Niang feel uncomfortable again when quickly eat a piece." Then he turned to look at Song Wenqing and said, "doctor he didn''t invite him here?" "I don''t know where to go to find the lock with my uncle." "It should be all right now. If you don''t feel at ease, please wait for doctor he to come back again." "I''m much better now. I don''t need to spend the money. Go to dinner. Don''t get cold." Although song''s mother was much better, she didn''t have much strength at the moment. Yin Qiqi asked Sheng to come over and prepare for her to eat directly on the Kang. "I''ve already eaten it. Please go to dinner. I''ll be with you here." Chapter 44 Although the words have been said, but the knot can not be opened so quickly, a meal two people are a little embarrassed, do not know what to say. "My side is ready. Go back and have a rest. Don''t get tired again." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi gently nodded, "well, mother also early rest, you these two days pay attention to eat." After returning to the bedroom for a while, song Wenqing also came in. Looking at his little wife sitting on the Kang, he felt very stable. "Today''s business is really thanks to you." He poured her a cup of hot water and sat opposite her with a stool. "Let''s talk." "Good." After a moment of silence, just as Yin Qiqi was about to speak, he was covered by song Wenqing. "I''ll come first today." He said so, and it''s not easy to grab again. He nodded gently. "I know that you always treat our marriage with an uncertain attitude in your heart. I admit that I was full of helplessness and tired of that kind of life when I faced you who were always making trouble out of nothing. "But then you suddenly changed for the better, and I doubted, but I can see that you are sincere to me. Isn''t that the way you get along with me? It''s not that important to me that you trade your heart for your heart, the appearance you care about, or anything else. " After saying so many things at one time, Rao''s vital capacity is even worse, and he can''t stand it now. Quietly looked at her for a while, this just continued to open a way. "The skin bag is given by my parents. I can''t choose. What you attract me is my sincerity." "My father had great expectations for me since he was a child. He wanted me to get ahead. Even if my family couldn''t open the pot, he still insisted. I didn''t dare to give up. It''s also because I''ve achieved a little bit in my studies these years that my father''s smile has increased. You are the first one to treat me sincerely besides my mother. It''s inevitable that I will be attracted by you." Sure enough, it was similar to what she had guessed before, but what she didn''t understand was, how could song''s father''s bearing make such an extreme decision? I haven''t had a smiling face for many years because my son hasn''t given him any encouragement. It''s a bit unreasonable. "I know what you''re worried about, and I promise you that in this lifetime, I''ll be alone with each other." Said, it seems to think of yesterday''s Song Mother, and can not help but add a sentence. "Most of my life is to live for others. I have to go to school or get married. But now I am very glad to meet you. You are my salvation on the road of life. Even if my parents say something one day, I will not let go." His eyes were too deep to be sucked in. Yin Qiqi looked at him for a long time, then bent down and pulled his big hand on his leg. "Song Wenqing, I''m a big vinegar jar. Since you have promised me today, I''ll believe you once. If one day you change, we can''t count everything today." Hearing her affirmation, the joy of recovery suddenly surged into her heart. Song Wenqing could not help grinning. It was rare to see his emotion so exposed, and Yan Qiqi put out his hand to cover his big face with a smile. "Such a silly laugh!" "I''ll show my daughter-in-law what she likes." In the future, if anyone said that the scholars were all wood, she would throw it to song Wenqing! "Qiqi, you have heard my mother''s expectation today. Let''s make my dream come true quickly, OK?" Aware of the heat of his eyes, Yin Qiqi could not help dodging. But how could song Wenqing let her do what she wanted? He gently pinched her chin and didn''t give her the chance to escape. "Oh, it''s getting late. Go to brush up. I''m a little sleepy." "I''m just a little tired today. Let''s have a rest together." Releasing her, he put his hand on his waist and saw that he was about to take off his clothes. Yin Qiqi quickly got up from the Kang and pushed the man out. "I haven''t got a good cold yet. Stay with me and don''t infect me any more. Go to find potatoes first." Leaning on the doorframe, listening to the outside movement, the result is quiet, the heart can not say is lost or how, silently turned his mouth. I don''t understand girls'' psychology at all. This kind of man deserves to be single all his life! She has lived two lives, and has never tried the fun of men''s love. But what can she do when she meets such a silly man? If song Wenqing knew that she thought so, she would be wronged. Originally, considering that they had just been reconciled, she was afraid that she would not like to push the boat out. Perhaps the words opened, the heart of the depression dissipated, the previous day has been a low fever, the next day directly lively. "Sister in law, are you up? Are you better today? " Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "it''s all right, don''t worry, what do you want to do, I''ll help you."Smell speech, song Niannian smile to push people out, "breakfast I make very simple, sister-in-law, you''d better have a good rest first, I''m busy, I get up early today, it''s almost done." "Well, I''ll see the potatoes." Just after two steps, I saw song Wenqing coming here. He rolled his eyes silently at the thought of his stupidity last night. "Well, are you better?" "Well, the fever has gone, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my throat. I want to go to the mountain to see if I can take some medicine later." "OK, I''ll go with you and see if I can get two rabbits back to make up for you." Hearing that he had such a heart, Yin Qiqi was very generous and decided to spare him for a while. "Well, by the way, you didn''t mean to move to town before. When are you going to rent a house?" "Let''s wait for the result to come down. If we go now, we''ll have to pay one more month''s rent." It''s hard to beat a hero with a penny! "Isn''t it silly that by that time the house with better position will be gone? Since we are going to study hard, we should make sure of all the hard conditions first. Don''t get up early every day in order to save so little money. Why don''t we have to pay for it? " Song Wenqing didn''t understand this, but he was a man, and his wife had to try every means to help him make money! "What did we say before? As long as you remember to make a fortune for me, I wish my wife would come back! " Knowing that she had been talking about Gao Ming''s wife, he was afraid that he could not stand his self-esteem. He patted her on the back of the hand gently, and he knew her feelings. "Well, I''ll work hard for you first. I''ll try my best to pass the exam as soon as possible, so that you can enjoy the official lady''s style as well!" Well, she likes to hear that ~ well Chapter 45 After breakfast, Yin Qiqi went back to change his clothes, and song Wenqing also took the tools and was ready to go to have a look. As a result, who knows, just walked to the door, was blocked by the old Lin family. "Uncle Lin, how did you come here?" Seeing that they were not good, although it was not clear, Yin Qiqi just wanted to pull song Wenqing back two steps, but was pushed away by Lin Zhengyi. "My daughter has been bullied by you. If I don''t come to ask her for an explanation, don''t the villagers have to point at my nose and scold me? I tell you song Wenqing, I reluctantly agreed to let Niuniu come to your house for two days because you were a scholar. What the hell did you do? " The most important thing in the village is the spectators. After hearing the scandal about song Wenqing, all of them rushed out of the village. At this moment, I saw Lin Zheng''s angry face, and his face didn''t look like cheating, so I took it seriously. "I can''t see. He''s as old as his sister. He has the heart to do it." "No, I don''t think so! It''s a shame that he refused to marry Lin Niu the day before yesterday Looking at their reasonable appearance, Yin Qiqi was not angry. He just wanted to go forward to discuss with them, but he was held by song Wenqing. "Uncle Lin, Niuniu has been living with Niannian in my home these two days, and I have a good relationship with Qiqi. There should be a misunderstanding." Say, turn a head to see to one side of Lin Niu Niu, seem to want to let her come out to help oneself testify. But who knows she didn''t dare to look at him at all and turned her head to one side. People who don''t know more and more believe Lin Zheng''s words, but song Wenqing knows that she is guilty. I didn''t expect that the innocent little girl would become what she is today. "Can there be any misunderstanding! It''s not that you''ve seen enough of the face of the daughter of the old Yin family, and we girls are beautiful, so you''ve got a lustful heart! " Song''s mother, song''s father and they came to hear Lin Zheng''s words, and they were almost upset. "You talk nonsense! My elder brother only likes his sister-in-law. How can he be like that! Niu Niu, don''t you tell the truth? " It''s a little girl. Before Song''s mother can hold her, song Niannian rushes over like a firecracker. In fact, I can understand. After all, I''ve been a playmate since childhood. It''s inevitable that I can''t accept her as she is now. "Why do you say my sister-in-law is not good-looking? In our hearts, my sister-in-law is much better than you!" Looking at her friend''s hoarse voice and resentful look on her face, Lin Niuniu opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she swallowed it back. "Don''t get angry with us girls. It''s your brother who is not as good as you! If I had known that your family was full of such things, I would not have let Niuniu play with you Although Lin Zheng''s comments in the village are not very good, now the victims are his family. Besides, many people don''t like song Wenqing. Now they seize the opportunity to slander him. "How can such a person afford to be a scholar! Let''s go to the county master together and let him take charge of justice, and give him a hand! " As soon as the proposal was put forward, everyone agreed. "It''s too early to say what''s going on now because no one can understand it." Push away song Wenqing''s hand on his arm, and walk forward two steps, looking at the fierce Lin Zheng. "Uncle Lin said Niuniu went back and told you everything about everything?" Smell speech, Lin Zheng a face can''t a lifetime of Yang Yang chin, "can''t!" "Niuniu, that silly girl, still wants to keep her reputation for elder brother song. She wants to swallow it by herself, but I can''t watch my daughter being bullied and still don''t stand up!" Seeing what he said, Yin Qiqi hooked his lips and his eyes were full of irony. I don''t know where the man''s face came from to say such a thing. Oh, she forgot. This man has no face at all. "We don''t recognize a word of your story, but it''s not a matter for us to procrastinate all the time. Why don''t we all be witnesses today?" Looking at her confident face, Lin Zheng could not help but flinch and asked. "How are you going to witness?" "It''s very simple. You said your daughter had told you everything. Separate you and repeat it to see if everything is right." "It''s ridiculous. What''s the matter with my daughter and my family Listen to what he said, but Yin Qiqi just wanted to ha ha. "Didn''t you press your daughter''s face on the ground first? If you dare not confront me, it means that you are lying and trying to frame my husband. He is a scholar, and we can take you to the county master! "She said so, directly cut off their back, Lin Zheng can only nod to agree. I hope we all remember the good words at home. "Well, now that uncle Lin has agreed, I''d like to ask all the folks to help me as a witness. We need to be divided into four groups, one group to one, and then we''ll do it one by one." Seeing that things may turn around, song Wenqing is looking forward to the whole family, one by one in an instant. "Well, it''s just that the big guys are all idle. Let''s enjoy the feeling of the county master when solving the case." One agreed, and the rest nodded. When the matter was settled, Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked at Song''s father and mother. "Dad, this is the end of the matter. We have to seek justice for our husband. I hope dad doesn''t give up his daughter-in-law''s advice." Hearing this, song''s father shook his head with a smile. "This proposal is very good. I''ll go to fight Lin Zheng and Wen Qing to fight Dasheng," he said, turning his head to look at them three. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi answered with a smile, "that Niang and Niannian go to Aunt Lin, I''ll go to find Lin Niuniu." After the division of labor, he whispered How to start. In fact, there is no need to worry about song''s father and song Wenqing, but some of them are not at ease with song''s mother. "Put it back first. It''s very heavy to hold it all the time." To Yin Qiqi''s eyes, song Wenqing nodded gently. In the heart some chagrin oneself, did not let her enjoy how many blessings, but also caused such a big trouble. Seeing the guilt in his eyes, Yin Qiqi patted the back of his hand. "Don''t think too much, I believe you. Now our top priority is to wash away the dirty water." Chapter 46 To appease him, Yin Qiqi turned and looked at Lin Zheng. "Now that we are all ready, please come to my house for dinner no matter what the result is. Thank you for your help." If you have something to eat, you will be more active one by one. After all, the daughter-in-law of the old song family is very skilled, which is famous in the town. "Will you cook in person, Wenqing''s daughter-in-law?" Knowing what they thought, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "yes, I know my husband is innocent. When the truth comes out, he will have the heart to cook himself." Smell speech, there are several human spirit son looked at each other, almost all know how to do later. In fact, when we think about it carefully after we calm down, there are many loopholes. Song Wenqing''s reputation: who doesn''t give a thumbs up in the village? They were hoodwinked at the beginning, mainly because no one thought that a girl would make fun of her reputation. But they forget that this is Lao Lin''s daughter! "Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law, don''t worry. Can we let these people testify, and really let them defame Wen Qing''s reputation?" One man opened his mouth, and everyone nodded in agreement. Listening to everyone''s words, Lin Niuniu looked up at the direction of Yin Qiqi, and her face was very white. Sure enough, she couldn''t beat her. But why! "Are you publicly bribed? She can buy you off with a meal. How can you be so worthless one by one?" Hearing Lin Mu''s voice, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. "Aunt Lin''s words are wrong. Everyone just believes in my husband''s character. How can they change their taste when they come to you? What''s more, "he said in a low voice. "These people are brought by you. Why do you put the shits on us now?" Her tone was so deep that mother Lin could not help shivering. This kind of woman is really terrible! But now it can be said that the arrow is on the way, and it has to be launched. If you leave in such a gloomy way, don''t you want to be laughed at for a lifetime? Generally divided into groups, there are also a few families who usually have good contacts and live close to each other. They take the initiative to lead their own group to their home for confrontation. Although at the beginning it was very chilling for everyone, I really have to be grateful for all the help we can offer now. Taking care of song''s mother''s poor health, he directly let her stay in the Song family, while Yin Qiqi went to Liu erhu''s home. "Auntie, it''s really troublesome for you. I must remember to go to my house for dinner in the evening. It happened that I had just thought about some dishes two days ago and tried them for the big guy." On hearing this, I worked harder and harder. "Lin Niuniu, your family has always said that my husband is frivolous with you. Now our two sides are not unified. Whether it''s to return my husband''s innocence or to let you prove your own words, now that we''ve got together, let''s say the whole story again." One second, Yin Qiqi was still talking and laughing with her neighbors, and the next second, her vitality went straight to Lin Niuniu. Maybe I didn''t expect her to be so straightforward, and everyone was stunned. Lin Niuniu glanced at her and gently bent her lips, as if waiting to see her joke. "Niannian and I grew up together. I admit that I really liked brother song before, but since he got married, I gave up the idea." Listening to her opening her eyes to tell lies, Yin Qiqi turned her eyes silently, and without interrupting, motioned her to continue to edit. "But he didn''t pay much attention to me before, but he suddenly liked to talk to me. I didn''t think much about it. He always felt that I was his sister in his heart and never wanted to avoid suspicion. So when my father wanted to sell me to Chen Yuan''s family the day before yesterday, I subconsciously went to ask him for help." "Then elder brother song really stood up to help me, and my aunt asked me to go to their house for a few days. I thought I could always escape from the cage at home, so I nodded and agreed. But I didn''t expect that this was the beginning of my nightmare." On the other hand, Lin Niuniu turned to look at Yin Qiqi, as if expecting to see a different look on her face. But in the end, she was disappointed. No matter how ups and downs she said, Yin Qiqi looked at her from the beginning to the end as if she was watching a play. This is not what she wants to see! "By the way, since the night before last, the sister-in-law of the Song family has been having trouble with elder brother song. It''s also because of me." Wen Yan, Yin Qiqi nodded with cooperation, but did not explain, only motioned her to continue. "Elder brother song has the habit of studying until midnight at night. At that time, Niannian happened to have gone to bed. Because I changed the Kang, I couldn''t sleep for a while. I put on a piece of clothes and planned to go to the yard to get some air, but I didn''t expect to see elder brother song come out of the study."Seeing that she was coy and didn''t know what to recall, Yin Qiqi nodded with interest. It''s not that she exaggerates. In ancient times, this life is really inferior. In modern times, even if it''s not a household name, it''s definitely a scriptwriter who ranks first. If you don''t know the truth, I''m afraid you will believe it. "And then?" Finally heard her response, Lin Niu Niu proud smile. She knew that Yin Qiqi would never be so indifferent on the surface. "Then elder brother song came to me, and without waiting for me to say hello, he put me in his arms. He said that he had been fed up with such an ugly face every day, but I was scared. I wanted to push him away, but I couldn''t match his strength." "After all, it''s the man I''ve loved for such a long time. I admit that I couldn''t help but raise my hand and hold him back. As if he had been encouraged, elder brother song began to kiss me on the cheek, saying that he was going crazy when he slept with his sister-in-law every day." Maybe it''s to match your own plot, or it''s YY''s too involved in the play, that pair of eyebrows with spring look, who really likes it. "That''s about it?" Oh, the good play hasn''t started yet. Lin Niuniu just wanted to speak, but she was interrupted by Yin Qiqi. "You''ve been talking for a long time. Let''s have a rest. I''ll come first. Oh, by the way, I''ll give you some applause. It''s wonderful. I''m fascinated." Look at her like this, people instantly don''t know what reaction to do, Lengleng looked at each other. "Did brother song, who you imagined, tell you that I haven''t married him yet?" Chapter 47 As soon as she said this, let alone Lin Niuniu, the whole room was stunned. "Why, can''t you accept it?" Looking at her face as if she had been struck by lightning, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help smiling and bent his eyes. Fortunately, there are women here, and they can speak without worry. "I''ve done a lot of wrong things before, and I admit that we were tired of each other at that time, and we didn''t have the idea of acting. Later, I woke up, but Xianggong met with such a top priority as the local examination. We didn''t have enough time to study every day. How can we feel like thinking about it?" Seeing that she was blocked to silence by herself, Yin Qiqi was more and more happy. "Then as soon as he came back, you made a lot of trouble, and I burned it for another two days. Is that not surprising?" ko£¡ After dealing with Lin Niuniu, Yin Qiqi just took a look at the people around her, and there was a little more helplessness in her smile. "If it''s not too ridiculous today, I don''t want to talk about it, but I have to prove my husband''s innocence first. Right, aunts and sisters?" Smell speech, one by one Leng Leng of nod, worry that they go out again random pass, have to continue to open a way. "I really didn''t expect such a ridiculous thing to happen. Lin Niuniu, the former son, ran to my home for help, thinking that she grew up with Nian Nian, and that she was still young. We couldn''t bear to see her fall into the pit of fire and help each other, but who knows that it would be like this after two days. I really don''t know if anything happened in the future This made several people feel sorry. It''s inevitable for anyone in a village to help. But if they are really like the old song family, it''s not fatal to get into this kind of trouble? "But I think it''s better for us to drive out this kind of villain when we''ve heard about it." This was echoed by many people. But I immediately thought that those people in the Yin family and Lao Lin were almost the same, and the harmony fell down in an instant. Yin Qiqi also guessed their thoughts and nodded with a smile. "What my sister-in-law said is reasonable. Before, my husband and I had a word called" revenge for kindness ". Isn''t this a living example?" Lin Niu tightly hid her words under her sleeve. There was a little more ruthlessness in the eyes sweeping at Yin Qiqi. She just wants to fight for her own happiness. What''s wrong with her? "Since there are so many mistakes in this statement, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue the confrontation?" Seeing that Yin Qiqi was about to "blame" herself, Lin Niuniu could not help straightening up and sneered at her twice. "I haven''t finished my words, so you rush in. You are not guilty. What is it? What happened that day was so ridiculous and flustered that it''s inevitable for me to remember what mistakes I might have made. " Looking at her like this, everyone was surprised. Is there a stone hammer? "You go on, I won''t cut in, so I won''t say I''m guilty when I get there." "Although I was a little flustered that day, I saw a very obvious mole on brother song''s shoulder at that time." As soon as she said this, there was no need for Yin Qiqi to retort, and everyone could not help laughing. "Farmer, who doesn''t work barehanded? If you really say that, I have the impression of Wen Qing''s mole, and that of Er Hu''s belly. " Talking about the old people in the village, it''s not too much to watch them grow up. "I hugged you when you were just born. When your mother went to the ground, my aunt nursed you. How could such a good little girl be so paranoid?" Suddenly, the girl stood up in tears. "Ah, good boy, talk to grandma if you have any grievances." The consequence of crying too sad is that you can''t recover after a while. "No, I just feel, I feel very sorry for brother song and Granny Li. I know I''m wrong." As he said it, he could not help beating himself in chagrin. It looked like that. "I know it''s not good, but my father forced me, or I would be sent to Chen Yuan''s house. Granny Li, I really can''t help it. In fact, I feel very sad in my heart." It''s hard, isn''t it? Looking at her like this, there was no fluctuation in Yin Qiqi''s heart. Although it is impossible to correct mistakes by knowing them. But if they can''t find a way to help song Wenqing wash the dirty water today, it will be him who will be pointed out at that time. I don''t know where to tell the grievance. Now the damage has been caused, and the lies have been punctured. Why do you want to cry twice to divert everyone''s attention? Whether she is hard hearted or not, she can''t lift it up and put it down."Wenqing''s daughter-in-law, I grew up looking after her, and her nature is not bad. She was forced by her father to do this. Today, I''d like to show my face to grandma. " they all sympathize with the weak. Now Lin Niuniu is obviously the weak with them. After all, song Wenqing was not hurt at all. "Granny Li, you are old, but I have to invite you to come here. I just think that you are an old man in this village. You are always fair and can do justice to my husband. If it wasn''t for her, I would catch her. Otherwise, my husband would be in vain. Let''s not talk about anything else. How can such a man with a bad reputation take part in the imperial examination again?" Although there was some dissatisfaction in her heart, Yin Qiqi rejected her suggestion, but after a little thought, she felt that it was reasonable. "What''s more, Granny Li, you weren''t there at that time. Maybe you didn''t know how Uncle Lin threatened people at my door. He said that he wanted to go to the county master and groom her husband''s scholar. At that time, Lin Niuniu was also on the side, but she didn''t come out to help. Instead, she echoed her father''s words." She really didn''t know this part, but if it was true, it would be a bit too much. People in the village all know that song Wenqing is a gifted scholar and wants to take the imperial examination Road, but Lin Zheng''s mind is a little vicious. "Niuniu..." Seeing that his bitter meat plan almost succeeded, he was destroyed by Yin Qiqi''s words and gave her a look of hate. Heard Granny Li told her to quickly take back her eyes, but I don''t know her just reaction has been seen in the eyes of the public. This is exactly the same as Lao Lin''s, but it''s a pity that such a good child''s temperament can''t be reversed. Chapter 48 "We all know the whole story, but we can''t decide the case. In the end, we''d better ask the village head to come and make a decision." This matter was agreeable. Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "well, it''s really hard today, Granny Li. Come again." Smelling speech, Granny Li waved her hand, "it''s good for people to get old and go out for a walk. It''s not easy for you. Go back and have a rest. It''s cold." After a while, the old man was old and mentally weak, so he went back first. "I''m really sorry for the delay, but I still have to have the cheek to ask several aunts and sisters to help me go to the village head''s house as a witness." On weekdays, Yin Qiqi made snacks for potatoes, and also prepared some for their children. They all read her love, heard her say so, and said with a smile. "No matter how polite we are, we won''t care!" Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi immediately asked for mercy with a smile. Hula LA''s group of people went out together. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the Song family, they saw that the other groups had come back. "How''s it going?" In fact, seeing song Wenqing''s relaxed face, she already had a general idea in her heart. "It''s going well, and so is your side?" "Well," he said in a low voice, because he was observing Lin Zheng''s family, so he didn''t find that song Wenqing''s eyes were more dangerous. "Now that the truth of the matter has been found out, please go to the village head''s house to help us as a witness. It''s a bit dangerous for such people to live around us. We don''t know why a basin of dirty water will fall one day." Once this matter may be involved in their own interests, the reaction of the public instantly fierce a lot. When I got to the village head''s house, I happened to be away, and I didn''t know when I would come back. I couldn''t work here all the time, so I dispersed first. Thinking of having a banquet for everyone in the evening, the couple went to the mountain together to see if they could meet any big prey with good luck. "What about just two chickens?" Seeing her worried face, song Wenqing nodded at the tip of her nose with a smile. "What''s the rush? This day, wild boars and other things are out of action. Are you worried that you won''t be able to hunt them? Don''t walk around, just follow me all the time. " Yin Qiqi was not stupid. He nodded obediently and followed song Wenqing closely. "Am I in the way?" Song Qing was startled by the rabbit once. "It''s really a bit of a fuss. It''s just a rabbit. You''re barking so loud. I''m afraid the boar is scared away by you." Hearing his banter, Yin Qiqi punched him on the back. "Not a serious time!" That can''t blame her. She has been in a tight spirit since she went up the mountain. The rabbit ran too fast. She only saw a white shadow passing by. She thought she had met ah Piao by chance in broad daylight. I can''t help screaming, and then I''ve been laughed at by him until now. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident when I''m around." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi turned his mouth silently. "Did you forget the first time we went up the mountain together? I''ve had a pain in my back for days The first time? Song Wenqing looked at her suspiciously, "didn''t we just get married when we went up the mountain together for the first time?" Ah! The villain in the heart turns around in a hurry. Why is there no such impression in the memory of the original owner? "Oh? Well, I don''t remember, "pretending to make an effort to recall, nodding suddenly after a long time. "Well, it seems that there is such a thing, but it''s been a long time, and I almost forget it." Song Wenqing was not suspicious of Yin Qiqi''s indifference to his love. "You have such a memory that you won''t forget who I am one day?" Bang ~ look down on people again. "Song Wenqing, you talk a lot. Ah, it''s too late. Can you find a boar quickly, or we''ll have a drink tonight?" Drink from the west? Song Wenqing shook his head for the first time. He really married a baby. "Well, what do you see over there?" Hearing her exclamation, song Wenqing looked along. Although it was far away, he could clearly find a man in a white gown lying on the ground in a piece of green and yellow leaves. "I''ll see. You stay here." What if a boar comes? Yin Qiqi shook his head, "I''ll go with you. I can''t help you." Song Wenqing frowned at the thought of her giving a hand to a strange man. But after all, she couldn''t resist her coquetry, so she had to nod her head.Although it was only a few days since the crossing, Yin Qiqi was not stupid. The clothes on that man were not affordable to ordinary people. "Such a heavy injury, this is pursued by the enemy?" In fact, song Wenqing didn''t want to contact such people. There are old and young people in his family. It''s better to touch such things less. But on the other side, it was a matter of vital importance. After a while, he sighed and squatted down to try his breath. "I''m afraid it won''t last long if I don''t take the medicine quickly. Let''s save people first." Although he knew it was a trouble, Yin Qiqi nodded with approval. "Well, be careful. I''ll take these things." He took the hunting tools in his hand, and helped him to song Wenqing''s back. The couple rushed back. Halfway up the mountain, song Wenqing suddenly stopped and found a flat stone to put the man down. "What''s the matter?" "It''s so obvious in the daytime. I remember you know some simple medical skills. Can you take some herbs to stop the bleeding first?" To understand his concerns, Yin Qi nodded, "OK, I''ll look for it first, and I''ll be back soon." "I''ll go with you." Seeing her puzzled eyes, song Wenqing took the things in her hand and put them down. "It''s too dangerous for you to be alone. Anyway, he is seriously injured now. It''s useless for me to wait here. I''d better go with you first. I can''t say it can be faster." "Good." Not long after the couple left, a figure flashed out not far away. They helped the man up from the ground, took out a porcelain vase from his arms, gave him pills, and made a cursory inspection twice. Then they hid their figure in a hurry. "The injury is so serious, in fact, I don''t know if I can use this kind of medicine." "Save it first, and then invite uncle he to come and have a look at it at night. It''s enough to do your best." So far, that''s the only way. Chapter 49 Just standing still, Yin Qiqi frowned and turned to look at the man beside him. "How do I feel like this man''s posture has changed?" The voice falls, see song Wenqing approve of nod. The husband and wife looked at each other, and they were suspicious. "This man is so hurt, can he still move himself?" "Don''t worry about it. Give him the medicine." Wen Yan, Yin Qiqi nodded. Just as he was going to pull his clothes open, he was stopped by song Wenqing. "You go and deal with the herbs. I''ll do it here." "But you haven''t touched it, can you?" When he saw seven bold ideas, he couldn''t help laughing. "Are you jealous? I tell you, there is no man or woman in the heart of a doctor. Now he is no different from a cat or a dog in my eyes. " Although he didn''t admit it, he didn''t know he was right. Don''t want to make him unhappy because of an unimportant person, Yin Qiqi gave up his position. "All right, you can come. I''ll smash these herbs." "Don''t go far." "I know. I''ll find a clean stone first, and I''ll be back in a moment." Seeing Yin Qiqi go away, song Wenqing glanced at the place where the man was hiding. "Come out." Voice just fell, a man dressed in black short hit fell in front of him, looked at the man on the ground, arched his hand. "Thank you for your help. We must repay each other with our help. " "I don''t need you to repay me. I just want to ask you, are you being chased by your enemies?" "Yes or no, Su Lin has nothing to say about the specific situation. He just asks the strong man to try his best to cure my master." Hearing what he said, Rao is song Wenqing is a good-natured man, who almost didn''t use rude words. In case there are so many private affairs, he can''t help them? As if he understood what he was thinking, Su Lin immediately said, "don''t worry, brave man, there will be no trouble, because I still have a task, it''s not convenient to take care of my master." Fixed looking at him for a long time, song Wenqing looked at the man on the ground, and finally nodded. "I can help, but I can''t guarantee the outcome." After hearing Su Lin''s words, he nodded his head With that, as if worried that he would repent, several ups and downs had already left. "What are you looking at?" When Yin Qiqi came back from looking for the stone, he saw song Wenqing staring at the sky, how silly it looked. "I''ll go back and tell you, it''s done?" "Well, you just put it on the wound to stop the bleeding." Worried that he would eat some inexplicable vinegar, Yin Qiqi turned around and took two steps to walk out. "You take the medicine first, and I''ll see if there''s any treasure." "Be careful. Don''t go far. Call me if you have something to do." Listening to his wordy advice, the corners of Yin Qi''s mouth couldn''t control rising. "Well, I see. You move faster and I can come back earlier." In fact, she did not go far. She found a clean place and sat down on the spot. Before I planned to do business, but I couldn''t start it all the time. Now Song Wenqing and Tudou are going to study together, which naturally costs a lot. What''s more, if he goes on the test all the way, it''s unrealistic to have no money. Anyway, I have kung fu now. I''d better figure out what to do quickly. She has a little medical skills and a bunch of treasures, but if she wants to do beauty, her capital is not enough. What''s more, she has no contacts, and she can''t afford the cost in her life circle. It''s better to start with a small business close to life. It suddenly occurred to song Niannian that when she went to town last time, she wanted to eat tofu and they bought one. Although everyone said it was delicious, in her opinion, the beany smell was too strong. Now, this may be a business opportunity! "Why do you want to be so engrossed? You haven''t heard it for several times." The forehead was flicked, and Yin Qiqi recovered. Just before Song Wenqing could take back his hand, he patted his finger. "Pain Wen Yan, song Wenqing, in a hurry, rubbed her forehead, but he was worried that he was too strong, so he didn''t dare to do it for a moment. Seeing his cautious manner, Yin Qiyi couldn''t help laughing. "I''m kidding you. Is the medicine ready?" "Well, it looks much better."Seeing the tangle on his face, Yin Qiqi knew that he didn''t know how to place the man. "We''re living with our parents now. The house is empty anyway. Why don''t we let him live in our house first?" These three words of our family can be said to please song Wenqing greatly. Although we don''t want outsiders to enter their world, this is also the best idea now. "That''s the only way. I''ll send him back. Why don''t you come back with me? It''s not safe to be alone on the mountain." "OK," he stood up with song Wenqing''s big hand and patted him gently, "I''m ok." Fortunately, their house was built on the wrong side. I didn''t meet anyone along the way. "I haven''t lived in my family for a long time. You should help him stand in the yard for a while, and I''ll go and clean it up." Just about to turn around, he was stopped by song Wenqing and looked at him with an unidentified face. "What''s the matter?" "Where do you want him to live?" Bang, this big vinegar jar. The idea of teasing him suddenly appeared in my heart. I blinked two times pretending I didn''t understand. "My room has a better orientation and a bigger Kang." As soon as the voice fell, I saw song Wenqing''s face suddenly changed, and the excitement of the success of the prank suddenly surged into my heart. "I''m kidding you! Why are you so stupid? I''ll clean up the potato room. " Looking at her light back, song Wenqing shook her head helplessly. But I have to admit that when I am with her, I am light hearted. In the blink of an eye, Yin Qiqi poked his head out of the room. "Well, come in quickly. It''s too heavy to hold hands all the time, isn''t it?" Listen to her concern, put down the burden in her arms, song Wenqing gently frowned, a small range of rubbing wrist. Although it didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was very obvious. It''s a shame not to present him with an Oscar. Silently toward him turned a white eye, although a look of disgust, hands are very serious to him rubbed wrist. "You have to write big articles. You should pay more attention to it on weekdays." People like to care about, even if the tone of dislike, the heart is still very sweet. "Well, listen to my wife. I will pay attention to it later." Glib! Chapter 50 But it has to be said that she likes him better than the man who didn''t smile before. Before, he seemed to hide himself in a thick shell. Now this is the real him. There are still some heartaches in my heart, a man who hardly feels the warmth of his family. It''s pitiful to bear so much pressure at a young age. Even occasionally, she would complain about her father. He has no ability. Why should he impose his own ideas on Song Wenqing? "What do you think? It''s frowning. " "I want to get rich at home, of course." On his puzzled eyes, he explained in a low voice the idea of making tofu. "Your top priority is to study. Anyway, I''m idle. I want to start from the one that is closest to everyone''s life, and I''m sure I can make tofu better." I know she always likes to stir up food, but it''s more tiring than cooking a meal at home. If it were not for him, she would not have been so tired. Look at his look, you know that this time should be another corner, gently grasp his fingers. "Why don''t I like to talk to you about this? I''m worried that you worry too much and think all day long. Well, it''s getting late. You can go to the mountain and have a look. I''ll boil some more herbs for him. The wound is so serious that dressing alone can''t do it. " He didn''t understand how to cure and save people. Song Wenqing nodded when he thought that he didn''t have to have close contact with that person to cook medicine. "Well, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back soon." Song Wenqing went out with the tools. Closing the door, Yin Qiqi turned and walked to the potato bedroom, stood quietly outside the door for a moment, and then went to the kitchen to prepare the medicine. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Seeing this person today, she always has something strange in her heart, just like something is pulling her in the dark. Is it hard for this person to be her hero after crossing? Aware of his funny idea, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing directly. Wash the herbs clean and finely chop them, then put them into a small casserole, add water and simmer slowly. It''s boring to have nothing to do with technology. I can''t sit when I can have a stick of incense. As soon as I got up and was ready to go for a walk, I heard something moving in the yard. Subconsciously, he thought that song Wenqing had come back, but as soon as he went out, he just saw the injured man staggering out. She now understood why the doctor was so angry when he saw a patient who didn''t care for his body. He painstakingly picked herbs for him, and song Wenqing managed to bring the man back. As a result, he was very good! "Where are you going?" Hearing her voice, the man stopped and turned his head and gave her a cold glance. Immediately, Yin Qiqi was stunned. How to say, I feel like I just crawled out of the dead. I''m not half angry, but I''m inexplicably terrible. "You saved me?" Voice mixed with unspeakable hoarseness, but can be heard, should be the cause of the throat injury. "Well, my husband and I saw you faint on your hand on the mountain. We had no choice but to bring you back." I turned my lips silently. I''ve lived two lives, and I''m scared by an ancient man. It''s a shame, okay? Forced to support the confidence to look back at the man, "you want to go?" Although he was worried that he might not be far away, he was relieved to think that he might get rid of the big trouble. I don''t know if I can see the little excitement in her heart. The man glanced at the yard and found a stool nearby to sit down. "How far can I go when I''m hurt like this?" Smell speech, Yin Qiqi silently curled his mouth, in the end still can''t say the words. Well, it''s just that she''s kind, not a counsellor. "Sit down and I''ll see how the medicine is going." Looking at her back, the man glanced at her and immediately moved his eyes. It was as if she had soiled her eyes. Ran back to the kitchen, Yin Qiqi patted his chest gently, this person is not kind. Some regret through in this era of no phone, or you can quickly let song Wenqing back to rescue her. Now, it''s up to her. Those who knew their fate were sitting on a small bench, with or without fans in their hands. Now I just hope that this man will soon recover and leave. We will not see him in the world. I don''t know if God heard her inner cry. As soon as she poured the medicine into the bowl, she heard the familiar voice coming from the yard.At that time, I couldn''t care about anything else, so I ran out all the way. "You''re back!" Seeing her eyes shining at her, song Wenqing nodded to her with a smile. "Fortunately, I happened to meet a wild boar, and the meal tonight was settled." Then, he picked up the rabbit''s ear in his hand twice. "What I saw on the way back, I thought you could like it, so I caught it easily." The little white rabbit was in his hand, and Yin Qiqi came up with a smile. Squatting on the ground and looking carefully, he was ready to take it from his hand. But did not expect that the original face of a clever rabbit to her hands, instant lively a lot. Maybe you know you''re out of danger? "So skinny!" Seeing her smile, song Wenqing nodded, "this little thing is like aura. You can keep it for fun." He gently held the rabbit in his arms and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and you''ll talk first." The eyebrows are all smiling, watching her leave, and then turn to look at the man on one side. "Sulin has something to entrust you to me." Smell speech, that person whole body of air-conditioning instantly dissipated most, "thank you." "Well." This is not warm temperament, all his patience was given to Yin Qiqi. After two words, they had nothing to say. It''s better to go to the kitchen with him to throw cold air at each other. As soon as he turned around, he was stopped by the man. "When will Sulin be back?" "He didn''t say that." Two people with few words get together. That''s the way to get along. It''s terrible. Yin Qiqi came out with the medicine, noticed the cold air flying in the yard, and shivered silently. "The medicine is ready." "I''ll do it. What if it''s hot? You go back first, parents. Don''t think about it all the time. I''ll go back later. " "Well, Niannian and I will take care of the boar first, and it will be easier to do it in the evening. By the way, there are several old people coming to help. I think we will send it to Granny Li at that time, so we don''t have to run this trip again. It''s not convenient for these old people to come out in the dark." Chapter 51 Song Wenqing handed the medicine to the man next to him. Thinking of the huge boar outside, he rolled his sleeve twice. "I''ll send you back first." There was something else to say to him. Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded with approval. When he came out from home, he saw that song Wenqing was going to tie up the boar with a rope, so he went to help. Subconsciously glanced at the direction of the door, still couldn''t resist, whispered. "This man doesn''t know his origin. He looks strange. You should be careful." Looking at her lovely appearance, song Wenqing really wanted to rub her head if her hands were not stained with boar blood. "Don''t worry, I know. Don''t touch your hands. It''s very dirty." "Oh." Cleverly take back the back of the hand behind, smiling at the man is busy. Aware of her eyes, song Wenqing couldn''t help but look up and smile at her. When this man laughs, it''s really a bit fatal! He turned around and saw that there was no one, so Yin Qiqi approached carefully. He raised his hand and patted the man''s arm. When he looked up, he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lip. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and bending his eyes when the "treacherous scheme" was successful. But I don''t know that song Wenqing sees this little calculation in her eyes. Otherwise, how could she succeed in sneaking attack so smoothly? "You''re proud first, and we''ll settle it later in the evening." Bang, threaten her? She''s scared, okay? "Hurry up, dawdle!" Because he can''t come at the moment, it''s hard to say that. As soon as her voice fell, she saw that the man had finished the action on his hand and looked at her with a little more ready to move. "Don''t be impulsive in the daytime!" With that, he took the lead to trot two steps, and he opened the distance after this relief. This man doesn''t look like he''s usually warm, but there''s a beast lurking in his body. They went home one after the other. From a long distance, they saw song Niannian standing at the door looking at them. As soon as I saw them, I trotted all the way over. I could guess the truth just by looking at the excited look on their face. "Brother and sister-in-law, you are back." "What''s the matter? The mouth is almost behind the ear. " Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, the little girl made a face at her silently, but her hand was still on her arm. "When I got up this morning, my father felt that his legs and feet were lighter than before. Just now I went to ask Uncle he to come over and show me. He said that his legs were better." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi gently picked eyebrows, it seems that the bead chain is really a treasure. She just used it to wipe her legs with water for her father every day. She didn''t expect that it would have such an effect. Song''s father said that his legs and feet were quite comfortable before. I didn''t expect to hear such good news today. Although he occasionally complained about song''s father''s harsh demands on Song Wenqing, he had to admit that he was a rare old man with progressive ideas in this era. "Sister-in-law, you are so powerful. I really admire you As for the star eye of little fan Mei, she is ashamed of it. After all, the herbs she collected in the mountains before were just a cover up. If it is not for that string of baby, how can it have such a good effect? "Sister in law, I want to learn from you, OK? " after struggling for a long time, the little girl still couldn''t hold back and asked carefully. Maybe it''s because I''m worried about her refusal. That small appearance is not to mention how pitiful it is. "What''s the difficulty? If you really like it, we can study together, and I''m just half the level. " But if you want to learn, at least you have to read? She knows simplified Chinese characters, but how can she deal with traditional Chinese characters now? A tentative look at the man around him, "Xianggong, do you have any books for me to read?" Song Wenqing seriously thought, "I bought enlightenment three character Scripture for potato before. Would you like to watch it together?" In fact, she wanted to start with simple medical books, but she was worried that illiterate people would collapse, so she had to nod her head. It''s a big deal to be smart at that time and strive to realize the leap from three Character Classic to medical book as soon as possible. "Well, that''s settled. Why don''t you come with me?" There are few girls in the countryside who can read. At this moment, song Niannian can''t help but be moved by his sister-in-law''s suggestion. She glanced at her elder brother, as if waiting for him to nod. "I happen to be with your sister-in-law and potatoes. I''m free these days. I choose an hour every day to read with you." "Will it take you too long?""No It was not easy to drag the boar home. Looking at the clothes on him, Yin Qiqi pushed him to change and wash. "I''ll help you chop it first, or what will you do?" "You''re almost smelly. Don''t be stubborn. Go and wash it quickly," he said, suddenly remembering that song Niannian, who didn''t have a modern water heater, turned his head and looked to one side. "Niannian, is there hot water at home?" When I was a child, I was ready to cook. I nodded my head "You go to change your clothes first, and I''ll get you a clean suit. I''ll go to brother Liu to help me chop the wild boar, and then I''ll give you some money? You''re not feeling well today. Take a rest. " Listening to her intimate words, song Wenqing''s mouth rose uncontrollably and nodded obediently. "I''ll take the water first. You and Niannian should have a rest. We''re still busy in the evening." It was also true that carrying water was not very tiring, and Yin Qiqi did not continue to push him and nodded. "Well, I''ll find you some clothes." "Sister in law, I''ll go with you!" I heard that I didn''t have to work by myself. Anyway, I was idle. The little girl trotted to follow me. Looking at their sister-in-law and their intimate feelings, song Wenqing had more tenderness in her eyes. They went out to wash the bedroom. "Dad, Niannian said that uncle he came to see you today and said that he was much better?" I don''t know if it''s just because of the happy event. The smile on Song''s father''s face is very bright. "Thanks to your daughter-in-law, if she hadn''t helped me cook medicine every day, it wouldn''t have been better so soon. Can I get something from going to the mountain today?" "Well, lucky to meet a boar." As for the man who was rescued by accident, he didn''t mention a word. "My son will go to the town tomorrow and ask a doctor to come back to show you. Has my mother gone out to visit?" "Well, your mother is much more relaxed today. It''s hard for her to stay at home with me all day." Looking at the smile on Song''s father''s face when he mentions his mother, song Wenqing wants to open her mouth several times, but she finally puts up with it. When everyone is in a good mood, he''d better not be a wet blanket. Chapter 52 Growing up, he wanted to ask his father more than once why a reasonable man was so harsh on him. But now he has his own warmth, the question no longer know the answer, as if nothing. "Something to say?" Looking back, he saw that his father was looking at him. Song Wenqing gently hooked his lips and shook his head. "Nothing. Dad, take a rest first. I''ll go to see the meeting book." Until the door was closed from the outside, the father of song could not help sighing, and his eyes changed a lot. Over the years, in fact, he was not unaware of song Wenqing''s affection for him. However, he is not good at expression. He always thinks that song Wenqing will understand his hard work one day. But now, it seems that''s not the case. Although my son still cares about him as always, I don''t know when the gap will be broken. On the other hand, when song Wenqing went out from his father''s side, he saw his sister-in-law and his aunt squatting in the yard with potatoes, head to head. They didn''t know what to say. Several people laughed one after another. Seeing this, song Wenqing only felt that his depressed mood was relieved in an instant. "Big brother." As soon as Tudou looked up, he saw song Wenqing, who was standing not far away and looking at them with a smile. He suddenly jumped up from the ground and ran towards him quickly. "Brother, just now my sister-in-law said that you would accompany us to study together every day. Is that true?" Seeing his excited appearance, song Wenqing held him up with a smile, "yes, will you study hard?" "Potatoes won''t disappoint big brother!" When they came to Yan Qiqi, they put down the potatoes and gently rubbed the top of the little guy''s head. "I''ll ask brother Liu to come over." It''s too late if we don''t start now. "Niannian, you play with potatoes for a while, and I''ll burn some hot water." seeing that she was about to stand up, she quickly put her hand on her shoulder. "It''s just boiling water. I can do it myself. I''m going to cook later. You just want to be lazy. I don''t agree with you." Went to the kitchen, Yin Qiqi didn''t know why he could not control the appearance of today''s man in his mind. There is an unspeakable sense of familiarity. I was so fascinated that I forgot what I came to do. "What do you think, sister-in-law?" The shoulder was patted, and Yin Qiqi recovered. As soon as he shook his head, he saw song Niannian looking at her with a puzzled face. "Sister in law, are you not feeling well or something happened?" Following her eyes, she remembered that she had been sitting here for a long time, completely forgetting the business, and could not help laughing twice. "Look at my memory! I''m thinking about a small business. I''ll boil water first. Is brother Liu here? " "I just looked at this way, thinking to come in and have a look, I saw my sister-in-law in a daze, but I didn''t see my elder brother." Knowing that he should have gone home, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "maybe something''s wrong. Anyway, it''s in the village. Don''t worry." While talking, Liu Dong had already come in. When he heard something in the yard, his aunt and sister-in-law rushed out. "Brother Liu, I''d like to trouble you for this trip. I''ll have dinner with my sister-in-law tonight." Liu Dong has been killing pigs for many years. Every family that asks him to help always keeps him for a meal, so he doesn''t refuse. "Thank you, brother and sister." Their aunt and sister-in-law couldn''t help. Before Song Niannian said anything about it, Yin Qiqi threw her into the kitchen to boil water, and she helped with potatoes in the yard. In ancient times, innocence was more important than anything. Although I had a good relationship with song Wenqing, I could leave potatoes here. Even if others wanted to gossip, they could only break their mind. I didn''t expect that I could adapt to the ancient life so quickly. In fact, it''s hard to think about it. I''m a struggling woman in the new era, and now I can give in to this step. So, the environment really affects people. I don''t know if she will be able to accept such things as three wives and four concubines in a few years. Thinking of this, I can''t help shivering. If that''s really terrible. "Are you cold, sister-in-law?" Seeing the little guy looking at himself with a cute face, Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile. "My sister-in-law is very thick. Don''t worry." It''s worthy of being specialized in this. Lin Dong is very agile in his work. It doesn''t take much time at all. A big wild boar has been packed up. "What are you going to do? Smaller "Well, please, brother Lin." Looking at him like this, I don''t know the farce this morning, so I simply mentioned two sentences.Anyway, almost everyone knows what has happened. It''s better for her to explain herself than to be passed around by others. "We all helped a lot, so we wanted to invite you to dinner in the evening, and there was nothing good at home. Xianggong felt that everyone had done his best, so he went to the mountain to have a look, but this happened." With that, Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered his urgency and left the snow rabbit at home. I don''t know if I can live in peace with that ice. Hearing the jokes made by the Lin family, Lin Dong was a little surprised. "I went to the neighboring village today to help kill pigs. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. Niuniu used to look like a good girl. I didn''t expect that..." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded with a helpless smile, "who said no, my husband and I were stunned. Fortunately, she revealed her flaws, otherwise it would be a black pot." In fact, in retrospect, I think it''s very dangerous. After all, in the public''s understanding, women will not take their innocence out of the joke. Once this matter can''t be solved today, the pot will have to be pressed on Song Wenqing all his life. At that time, let alone the imperial examination, I''m afraid I''ll have to be criticized when I go out. Therefore, she has no sympathy for the Lin family. When they do something like this, they should expect it to happen. But they still insist on doing it, which is not worthy of sympathy at all. Lin Dong chopped the bones into small pieces, and song Niannian cooked the water. "Almost. You''ll be busy first. If you can''t, let your sister-in-law help you." "Thank elder brother Lin first. Niannian and I are really in a hurry. At that time, we will have to trouble our sister-in-law." Seeing off Lin Dong, aunt and sister-in-law blanched the bone in the water for a while, then quickly fished it out and put it in the cold water. "How many dishes shall we cook today, sister-in-law?" "Let''s do it. The boar is so big that it should be enough to eat. We don''t have to do many tricks, just make it delicious, or we can''t be busy." Smelling speech, the little girl nodded with approval, "after today, we will definitely remember my sister-in-law''s craftsmanship!" Chapter 53 "Your mouth is sweet!" The little girl pouted her lips with dissatisfaction. "I mean it. Many people in our village were very curious about the craftsmanship of our sister-in-law when manager Geng sent someone to come here. After all, the chef of Ruyi restaurant admired her sister-in-law." She just borrowed the wisdom accumulated by the ancients from generation to generation, where is her ability. Now she is praised by song Niannian, and her face is hot. "With such a sharp tongue, I can''t learn from your elder brother, can I?" When she heard that she was throwing the pot, the little girl said with a smile, "no, I spend the longest time with my sister-in-law every day. By the way, sister-in-law, what kind of small business did you just say you want to do?" "Make tofu. Don''t you like it?" Smell speech, little girl heart inside some light disappointed, originally thought her sister-in-law to put what big move. In the words of tofu "But sister-in-law, there are many people who buy tofu in our town. If we also make tofu, can we?" It was not that he didn''t realize the little girl''s loss. When he heard her words, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. "You forget what your sister-in-law is good at? Transformation, if we want to do it, we''ll make tofu that tastes different from other families. As long as it''s delicious, won''t everyone rush to us? " Hearing this, the little girl became more and more dizzy. Well, what else can tofu taste like? Can it make flowers? "Don''t you find that these tofu have a strong beany smell?" "Bean smell?" Think about it, shake your head carefully, or eat tofu for a long time. "No, I think it''s delicious. What''s the fishy smell, sister-in-law?" Tut, it seems that she really has to take the responsibility of leading the ancients on the road of transforming tofu in advance. thought he was a plagiarism. But life is forced by helpless ah, can only ask all kinds of immortals don''t care with her. "After two days, we''ll go to town and buy some tools. I''ll make them for you to taste. I promise you to eat more." Although the heart is still a little puzzled, but think of his sister-in-law that pair of skilful hands, the little girl can''t help licking her mouth, a look of expectation nodded. "Come on, let''s cook first. Tofu can''t come for a while." With that, Yin Qiqi sighed with some chagrin, "it''s a pity that I didn''t plan ahead of time, otherwise today''s tofu can be tasted by everyone, and it''s just that I can make a name for myself." The little girl nodded with approval, which is indeed the case. "But you don''t have to worry too much, sister-in-law. If you have a good craftsmanship, everyone will recognize it." That''s true. Yin Qiqi nodded with approval, because she had paid attention to many food bloggers in modern times, and she was very confident in this area. As they were talking, they suddenly heard something moving in the yard. At first, they thought it was song''s mother who came back, but they didn''t go out to see it. They didn''t expect it was Lin''s sister-in-law. "What can I do for you?" Lin Dong and his wife were very vague in the original owner''s memory. At this moment, when they heard the bright voice, Yin Qiqi was on the right number at once. "Sister Lin, it''s really troublesome for you to come here." "I''m actually here for a meal. I heard that you are good at your craft before. It''s not easy for me to come here to steal a teacher. Why don''t I come here?" Although she said that she was going to steal the teacher, sister-in-law Lin''s eyes were very clear, which made people not feel disgusted. "Well, my sister-in-law has come here in person. How can I let her go back empty handed? As long as I will, my sister-in-law will speak freely. " It has already been dealt with. Now sister Lin comes to help, but they are much more stable. "Seven seven, you made it yourself?" "Yes, the delicious meat depends on this. If my sister-in-law likes it, I''ll make some for you and add some when I go back to make it." "Well, thank you very much Maybe it''s eye-catching. Although we only met for the first time, Yin Qiqi was very fond of this cheerful Lin''s sister-in-law. "My sister-in-law can be polite. If you like it, it''s not worth much money." "You can''t say that. Ruyi restaurants in the town send people to buy them. How can they be bad? But your hands are really clever. When I looked at you years ago, I was still thin and black. I haven''t seen you for several months, and you have become so beautiful. " Said, may be aware that his words are not very pleasant to hear, embarrassed to smile at her, "I''m not pleasant to listen to this person, you don''t take it to heart ah, I just want to say you are really good-looking." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, "my sister-in-law praised me for being good-looking. What should I be angry about?" Thinking of the original appearance of the original owner, I only felt hot eyes and shook my head gently."Before, I didn''t know how to deal with myself. I was a slovenly person all day, and I didn''t know how to suddenly wake up. My husband was so good that I couldn''t hold him back too much, could I?" Sister Lin nodded in favor of song Niannian and whispered in her ear. "Wen Qing is really good at reading and studying. In the future, I''m sure my future will not be so bad. I''ll have a good time with him in July. I''ll enjoy myself." Listening to her, she was planning for herself, and Yin Qiqi looked at her gratefully. "Thank you, sister-in-law." A whole wild boar was stewed directly with the bone. As for the part with more meat, Yin Qiqi took part of it for frying, and took some pickles pickled by song Niannian for frying. "Sister in law, these should be enough?" Asked about who would come, sister-in-law Lin estimated in her heart and nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, that''s enough." "Thanks to my sister-in-law, you''ve been busy for a long time. Go and have a rest." "Hey, I''m a little bit more capable, and I can''t do anything. I just won''t come here. You and Niannian are also completely busy." At this moment, there was still sun in the yard, and the three of them just went to sit in the yard, just pulling the quack. "Xiuzhi is here?" Song''s mother had estimated that the time was almost up, and she was going to come back to help them prepare the meal, but she didn''t expect that they had already done it. "I''ve been out all afternoon, but I''ve been troubling Xiuzhi. You two really don''t know how to call me back." Lin''s sister-in-law stood up with a smile, "aunt, this is to bury me. Both Qiqi and Niannian are capable, and I didn''t help. My aunt is really blessed. Niannian is so skillful and beautiful. In the future, you will be blessed." Chapter 54 Hearing that her children were praised, the smile on Song''s mother''s face became more and more bright. Yin Qiqi''s aunt and sister-in-law looked at each other and sneaked back to the kitchen with each other. "How dare I mention this topic? I don''t know if my sister-in-law can talk about it." Seeing the little girl''s face shaking with fear, Yin Qiqi raised her eyebrows curiously. It seems that there is a story in it. "What''s the matter?" After moving two stools together, the little girl took her sister-in-law to sit down and began to pour out "bitter water.". "My father is very strict with my elder brother. I haven''t laughed for many years. Then my mother doesn''t dare to talk about my elder brother with my father, so she goes out to chat with my aunts. Maybe she''s been holding on for too long at home. Usually my mother doesn''t talk much. But once she talks about my elder brother, she can talk for three days and three nights without breathing." Then the little girl thought of what had happened before and shook her head with a smile. "You don''t know, sister-in-law. The aunts in this street have to have more than half a year to hear that their mother is going out to look for someone to play. They are all scared." Imagining the picture, Yin Qiqi could not help laughing. But when I think of song''s father''s excessive behavior, I feel very sorry for song Wenqing. "Sister Lin has helped us so much today. Would it be a little too much to leave her alone?" Some really can''t bear it, so they slip back together. "Niang, it''s almost time. Niannian and I want to send them to Granny Li. It''s not easy to go out when we are old." Originally, song''s mother was dissatisfied with the interruption, and nodded in agreement when she heard Yin Qiqi''s words. "Well, that''s how it should be. I''ll be with you, or you''ll have to work till the end of the day." Finish saying just think of next to sister-in-law Lin, embarrassed to her smile. "Sit down first, Xiuzhi. We''ll be back in a moment." "Well, auntie, go ahead and do something. I''m free." When he worked well, Yin Qiqi thought about song Wenqing, who was still at home, and chose several families close to her. "Seven seven, do you see Wen Qing? Why don''t you see anyone all afternoon?" I don''t know what attitude we have towards the mysterious man, but the two young couples have kept the man''s secret. "Niang, Xianggong is reading at home. I''m afraid that if I disturb him, I''ll let him go back." Song Niannian listened to her and gave her a puzzled look. Why doesn''t she know when the sister-in-law and the elder brother agreed? Though a little suspicious, I didn''t think much about it. Seeing Granny Li''s house nearby, I suddenly realized that someone was following her all the time. Just want to run away, but still a step late, was behind a person to drag to the alley. At that moment, Yin Qiqi''s mind was full of all kinds of terrible images he had seen in modern times. But when the eyes touched the person in front of them, the heart was more stable. "What do you want me to do?" "Don''t be so unfamiliar. My younger sister is promising now. She can even catch up with Ruyi restaurant. My elder brother is a little short of money these days. He wants to borrow some money from you." The man just looked at his eyes and knew that it was not a good thing. The old Yin family were all such goods, and it was not a few days away from the end. "I don''t have any money. You''ve got the wrong person!" Listening to her stiff tone, Yinke''s face immediately changed. Although his body had been dragged down by the wine, it was nothing to deal with a Yin Qiqi. Put on her throat slightly force, close to her ear threat way. "I advise you not to be so ungrateful. Song Wenqing is a scholar. He values face most. If I find someone to spoil you, guess if he will want you?" Hearing his threat, Yin Qiqi glared at him, but it was a pity that it was dark now, and the lethality also weakened a lot. "You don''t have to look at me like this. As long as you are obedient, I can let you go!" Listening to the tone of his almsgiving, Yin Qiqi wanted to tear the man. , what a pity this pair of bodies suck up and fight against. "Isn''t it enough that I used to be a cow and a horse for you! What are you doing? " "Because you owe us that!" Listening to him, Yin Qiqi frowned suspiciously. "So I advise you to hand over the money while I''m still patient, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" This piece of Yin Qiqi has the impression that it is either the old people with inconvenient legs or the old empty house without people. It''s a delusion to expect someone to save her. But he was not reconciled to his hard-earned money. After all, this person''s temperament is like a dog skin plaster that can''t be thrown away. This time, I''m afraid that he will really rely on it in the future. No In case he really lost his mind, I''m afraid that he will not be able to do it every day."I don''t have so much money on me now. Even if you hold me, I can''t get it out." "Yan Qiqi, don''t try to be clever with me. I''m the only one who''s left behind. I don''t have enough to see it here!" Ah Xi! What if you want to swear. You sigh, song Wenqing, if you don''t show up again, your understanding little wife may disappear. I don''t know if it''s because the couple have a heart to heart. As soon as she thought of him, she saw the man suddenly appeared behind Yinke. The moment she saw him, her heart miraculously settled down. But worried that Yin Ke might find something fishy, Yin Qiqi deliberately pretended to be very afraid to paralyze him. "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you, if you do anything to me, he won''t let you go. " "You don''t think that song Wenqing will pay attention to who you are after you are abused, do you? I can''t tell what kind of person he can''t find without you on his terms. He has to thank me for solving a big problem for him! " Her eyes touched her face, and there was a little more lust in her eyes. "In the past, it was so dark that people were disgusted with it. Now, although it''s still barely noticeable, there must be some people who don''t like you. It''s just that I can make a small profit." Hearing his words clearly, song Wenqing''s anger suddenly surged to his heart, kicked him hard, and directly threw Yin Ke to the ground. He didn''t care to clean him up any more, so he quickly went to pull Yin Qiqi into his arms and looked carefully back and forth. "Did you get hurt?" Listening to the tension in his tone, Yin Qiqi raised his hand to touch his throat and nodded wrongly. "He pinched me so tightly, so hard that I thought I was going to be strangled." "I''m late." He held the man tightly behind him and walked towards inke, looking into his eyes like a dead man. It''s just deceiving people too much! If song Wenqing can''t protect his wife, how can he protect the common people when he gets an official title? Chapter 55 "Song Wenqing, what are you going to do?" At that moment, when he saw her face, he couldn''t help saying it. I want to go up and kick him hard. She''s protected now. She''s such a scum. Don''t pay attention to it at all, OK? "Ouch!" She was just a mistake, and she heard Yinke scream, covering her stomach and rolling back and forth on the ground. That looks like a lot of pain. "Song Wenqing, I''ve taught him a lesson. It''s almost enough." It''s not that she is a white lotus. The main reason is that the evil society has too many restrictions on students. If such a scum delayed song Wenqing''s future, she would like to tear him. "Well, we don''t agree with him. Let''s take it as if we''ve been bitten by a dog. Do we have to bite back?" Song Wenqing''s whole body was covered with anger at this moment. When he heard her words, he was about to raise his foot and kick Yinke''s belly. Yin Qiqi rushed over and hugged his waist from behind. Aware of her movements, song Wenqing turned around and gently touched her head. "Don''t worry, I won''t be rash." Wen Yan and Yin Qiqi shook their heads all the time, which made people die. If they were really reckless, what would it be like? "It''s not worth it, song Wenqing. Have you forgotten what you promised me?" "I didn''t forget it, but I''ll feel worse if he let him go like a beast." Yinke is not stupid. At the moment, it''s hard to see which one of them is the eldest. He has always believed in man''s ability to bend and stretch. If we really let song Wenqing do it, how can he leave alive. As for today''s humiliation, he will certainly return it without any loss! "Sister, brother know wrong, you advise brother-in-law, we brother and sister two playful, where so on the line?" Where did Yin Qiqi have the mood to listen to what he said here, but he didn''t want song Wenqing to make mistakes. But there were flies buzzing in my ears all the time, and I kicked them in the past. Her foot was not heavy, but it happened to kick in the previous injury, immediately Yinke was in pain and couldn''t speak, just covered the injury and wallowed in pain. At last, ergenzi was quiet, and Yin Qiqi took the opportunity to hold song Wenqing''s hand. "I know that even if you really solve him today, you still have the ability to let the whole body retreat, but song Wenqing is really not worthy of him." "I did it for you." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi mouth corner more and more uncontrollable rise, a face serious nod. "I know what you mean, but song Wenqing, I''d rather let him see the future of us than let him free now." In the end is stubborn but she, quietly looked at her for a long time, this just gently nodded should be under. Two people also did not pay attention to the ground is still straight rolling man, hand in hand to go out together. "How do you know I''m there?" "It''s getting late. You haven''t come to me yet. I don''t know why. I''m very upset. I just want to come out and have a look. From a distance, I can see the pork scattered all over the ground." Hearing him talking about this, Yin Qiqi remembered what he was going to do this time. Chagrined patted forehead, "all this bit, I haven''t sent to Granny Li, how can this do?" He stopped and stamped his feet anxiously. "I''ll run back to Granny Li and see her off again. It''s not easy for the old man to come and help us testify. I''ve promised, but I can''t break my promise." Seeing that she was about to cry, song Wenqing nodded at the tip of her nose with a smile, "let''s go back together. I''ll go to Granny Li''s house for you. You''ll have a good explanation. Just rest assured." Then, thinking of what I was afraid of, I couldn''t help telling him. "Don''t go out later in the future. The world is in a bit of a mess now. I''m not sure what accident will happen one day." Knowing that he was also for his own good, Yin Qiqi was not obstinate with him and nodded cleverly. "I see. It''s getting late. Let''s hurry up." At this moment, no one will see them on the road. The couple ran all the way back to the Song family, just in time for everyone to have dinner and eat well. "His aunt, Wenqing''s daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship is really good. I didn''t know before that such a simple stew can be so delicious. You are really lucky." One boasted, and the others echoed. Song''s mother also felt that she had light on her face, but she was still modest and refused to admit it. Just about to speak, I saw their little husband and wife come back together, smiling and waving."Your aunts and sisters were looking for you just now. Are you looking for Wen Qing?" Smell speech, Yin Qiqi embarrassed smile, "the daughter-in-law is useless, just want to go to Granny Li''s house, the result fell on the road, basin also broke, just met with my husband, came back together, ready to go again..." Before she finished, she saw Granny Li sitting beside her mother. "Granny Li, you''ve come here. It''s really strange that I''m useless. Otherwise, you don''t have to run this trip again." "I happened to go to the front street to talk with your aunt. I''m going home. I met your mother-in-law, so I just came over. I didn''t know you fell." After another chat with everyone, Yin Qiqi went back to his bedroom on the pretext of changing clothes. He took a clean dress from the cupboard and was about to change it, but he suddenly remembered what Yinke had just said. Is that what you owe us? The same as the Yan family, and she was even smaller, there would be something like that. Or maybe the original owner did something heinous when he was a child? But it''s not that bad. What can a child do. Tangled for a long time, but also nothing, forget it, or do not waste brain cells. "Sister in law." Hearing song Niannian''s voice, Yin Qiqi changed his clothes and went to open the door. "What''s the matter? Have you finished your meal? " "No, I just heard from my mother that you fell?" Looking at her posture, it seemed that she was going to come over and lift her trouser legs to have a look. For fear of revealing, Yin Qiqi hid with a smile. "I didn''t hurt much. I didn''t know what I was thinking at that time. One of them fell down without paying attention. It was not heavy, but broke the basin." "I wish I had nothing to do, but Granny Li''s street is really not easy to walk. I knew it would be better if I went there. I''ve been playing there since I was a child, and I know the road very well." Hearing that the little girl loved herself, Yin Qiqi felt warm in her heart. It''s true to trade sincerity for sincerity. Chapter 56 Of course, we can''t rule out the reason why the Song family is good in nature. Otherwise, why did the original owner do so many things for the Yin family, and the Yin family always bullied her and squeezed her one by one. "Sister in law, if you don''t go out, I''ll get some. You can eat directly in the room." Just as she is not good at dealing with those seven aunts and eight aunts, this proposal is very agreeable, "OK, please." "Sister in law, if you are so rude again, I will not care about you." "Well, well, my sister-in-law is wrong. Go quickly. I won''t be rude to you in the future." See her go out, this just helplessly smile to shake head, this small Ni son. After a while, the door of the room was pushed open again, and the little girl and potato came in with a basin each. They looked at Yin Qiqi and explained with a smile. "The two of us are worried that our sister-in-law won''t be able to eat by herself, so we''d better come and accompany you." Bang ~ is it true to use her as an excuse to avoid the crowd? "Well, sister-in-law, don''t you have to thank you very much?" Aware of the narrowing of her eyes, the little girl had the cheek to nod her head. "I wish my sister-in-law knew, but we don''t have to be so strange." Seeing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help rubbing her head. "You can''t block your mouth when you eat. Eat quickly. It''s late, or you''ll feel sick when you go to bed." There is a reason why Yin Qiqi said so. Once before, song Fu''s legs hurt again. He went up to the mountain to collect medicine and wipe his legs until almost midnight. Song Fu''s legs were better. After working hard for most of the day, they were all hungry and stuck to their backs. They insisted on cooking again. Hungry for a long time, when the little girl eat big mouth to pull, the result just lay down for a while, began to stomachache. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi didn''t lie down at that time and knew some acupoints. He rubbed Zhongwan acupoint for her for half an hour, which made her feel more comfortable. Thinking of the last time''s pain, the little girl''s eating was quiet for a moment. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t gobble it up like last time, but it''s always good to eat slowly." See the little guy has been looking at himself, and gave him two pieces of meat. "My sister-in-law is busy these two days. I''ll play with you when I''m free tomorrow." As soon as the voice fell, the potato nodded excitedly and couldn''t wait to ask. "When will you be free, sister-in-law?" She couldn''t tell this day, but she couldn''t bear to see him disappointed. "How about tomorrow? Just let your elder brother teach us how to read, OK "Yes! Tudou wants to learn how to read with his sister-in-law. Let''s tell a story after we finish reading, sister-in-law? And the story of the monkey. " She didn''t expect that she was just idle that day. She told a journey to the west, which made the little guy worry all day. "Well, potato, remember where we talked last time?" "Remember, monkey made havoc in heaven. It''s very powerful!" While speaking, he also made two moves excitedly, as if he had been worn by the soul of the monkey king. "Eat first, don''t move, or you will have a stomachache like your sister." Think of song Niannian last time that pair of uncomfortable appearance, the little guy instantly quiet as a chicken, clever sitting to the mouth pull rice. "Just make fun of me!" Seeing the little girl''s discontented pout, Yin Qiqi quickly clipped a bone for her. "Or would potatoes be so quiet? What''s more, I can''t do anything wrong to you? " Too much! "By the way, sister-in-law, I tell you that those aunts are too terrible. I''m afraid they have to pester you one by one to teach me how to do it." Thinking that they came here one by one with Lin''s father and daughter, Yin Qiqi felt very angry. She didn''t care about those people, mainly because she didn''t want to make the neighborhood too rigid. After all, their family had to live in the village. What''s more, it''s too stiff. In case song Wenqing goes to the official career later, they will cause some trouble. "Can you really have a face?" Smell speech, the little girl silently nodded, "sister-in-law, you may not understand, you forget before Geng shopkeeper sent people to come, our family almost was not crowded rotten, this is not easy to calm down, today and tasted your craft, one by one certainly won''t let you go." Thinking about it, it was really possible that Yin Qiqi was lazy enough to pay attention to them, so he was ready to stay in the room and pretend to be dead. "I''ll lie down first. If they do come, you''ll say I''m asleep." "Is that ok?" But there is no better way to do this than to escape. "Well, don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll cover for you."In order to act more like a little bit, he picked up the sewing basket that Yin Qiqi put on the table and helped her elder brother mend his clothes while paying attention to the movement outside the door. "You don''t have to really sew. When they come, don''t hurt your eyes because it''s so dark." "It''s OK. It''s not difficult for me to mend clothes. I can do it with my eyes closed. Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Worried that the sound of talking in the room would show up, the three of them all calmed down and did their own work. After a while, I''m tired. Maybe I haven''t stopped sleeping today. Listening to her steady breathing, the little girl stood up and looked at her, then she sat back quietly. Signal the little guy on the side to be more quiet. "Sister, shall we go out first?" But song Niannian was worried that they would leave. Later, those people would break in and wake up Yin Qiqi. "Come on, let''s wait here. Just be quiet." Smell speech, little guy obedient nod. It''s just a piece of incense. Song Niannian suddenly heard a loud noise outside. He quickly put down what he was holding and went out. "Oh, Niannian is here too. Where''s your sister-in-law?" "Auntie Li, my sister-in-law has been busy all day and has gone to sleep." After all, if Yin Qiqi really fell asleep, what would the two little ones do here. Aware of their suspicious eyes, the little girl was not afraid. She said with a smile, "my sister-in-law''s children are not very red. My elder brother''s sleeve is worn out. I''m just busy mending it. As soon as it''s finished, my aunts will come." If you want to leave like this, one by one, you are still unwilling. Everyone knows that Yin Qiqi covered the secret recipe tightly. If you don''t take this opportunity to get it, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future. But song Niannian is standing in the way here, and it''s not easy for them to break in. After all, there''s song Wenqing here, and it''s not good to make it too ugly. Chapter 57 "Niannian, my aunt just wants to talk to your sister-in-law. How can you be like guarding against thieves?" Listen to her innocent, but these are people who have been dealing with since childhood. If you don''t know their temperament, you are really stupid. "What does my aunt say? It''s mainly because my sister-in-law is really asleep. What are you doing here? What if you wake my sister-in-law up again?" Think of the morning when this group of people and Lin family together with a fierce look to come to her big brother to settle accounts, the heart has no reason to annoy. I''m afraid they don''t really treat the Song family as idiots one by one, do they? Not caring about them doesn''t mean you don''t know what they think. "My aunt knows that my sister-in-law is sleeping, and she''s still trying to wake up my sister-in-law. What''s the matter?" Oh, this sharp toothed little girl! "It''s nothing important, but it''s still early now, and your sister-in-law is lying down so early. Don''t you feel sick, isn''t your aunt worried about your sister-in-law?" As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded in agreement. If people who don''t know about it look at it, they may really think how much they care about her sister-in-law. "Don''t bother Aunt Li. My sister-in-law is just irritated by Uncle Lin''s family today. Who knows that doing good will cause so much trouble, right?" Although it''s hard to think of Lin Niuniu now, she''s not stupid and can''t distinguish between primary and secondary. So she disdains to be associated with those who frame up her elder brother! Even sometimes I feel guilty for leading the wolf into the house. If it wasn''t for her, what would have happened? During the conversation, song''s mother, who sent Granny Li away, also came back. Hearing the news, she came quickly and protected song Niannian behind her with a smile. "Seven seven this kid is dead hearted, today son in order to let everybody have a good meal, and Wen Qing two go up the mountain to beat wild boar together, after coming back also don''t have a rest, directly start to work dinner, a whole day down, even the iron body also should not support it?" Song''s mother said so. It''s not good if they still hold on tightly. The people next to them gently pulled Aunt Li''s sleeve and motioned her to stop talking. "My sister-in-law really wronged us. I was worried about her body before I wanted to go in and have a look? Since my sister-in-law has said that, we won''t disturb you. It''s getting late. Let''s come back tomorrow and have a look. " Watching a group of people turn away, song Niannian makes a face at them silently. Her elder brother once said, "Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all." before, she didn''t really understand what was going on. Today, I really feel it. "Is your sister-in-law asleep?" The little girl nodded and took song''s mother out for another two steps. "My sister-in-law is tired today. She has been sleeping for a while. I''m just worried about Aunt Li and their coming to make trouble, so I''m waiting here with potatoes." Hearing the speech, song''s mother smiles and touches song Niannian''s head. "Niannian has grown up, but you''re a girl. Don''t show up when there''s such a thing in the future. My mother will look at it and deal with it. Do you hear me?" Knowing that song''s mother was for her own good, the little girl nodded cleverly. "Well, I know Niang. Today, she just had a theory with Aunt Li. Otherwise, they all thought that we Song family were stupid, and they said that they were worried about their sister-in-law''s body, bang ~" aware of the anger in her tone, Mother Song shook her head with a helpless smile. "Why do you talk so much nonsense with them when you know their calculation? These people are used to putting their noses on their faces. It''s good to stay away from them in the future. Remember not to face them face to face again. Remember? " Song''s mother is a very traditional woman in ancient times. She always thinks that a girl''s family should talk about her mother-in-law''s family. If she has a bad relationship with her neighbors, what will she do if it affects her. But song Niannian has always been together with Yin Qiqi these days. Consciously or unconsciously, she instilled a lot of modern ideas that sound acceptable to ancient people. So listening to song''s mother''s preaching, although the little girl should be good on the surface, she was not satisfied. It''s not that she has to confront those people, but if you just give in, those people will think you are soft and easy to bully. "Well, mother, my daughter knows. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''ve been busy all day. Go back and have a rest. I''ll order potatoes." As soon as I look up, I can see that song Wenqing is coming here. When I see them, my eyes are still a little surprised. "Niang, why are you here?" Smelling speech, the little girl roughly said what happened just now, "brother, sister-in-law is sleeping. Keep your voice down. By the way, the potato is still with sister-in-law." "OK, I know. You can go back and have a rest with your mother. I''ll just send the potatoes back." Seeing song''s mother walk away, song Wenqing turns back to her bedroom. As soon as she enters the door, she sees the little guy sitting on the stool, little by little, looking sleepy.Carefully in the past, just picked up the person, the little guy suddenly woke up. "Big brother, is it daybreak?" Listening to his confused tone, song Wenqing patted him on the back with a smile. "Well, go to bed. It''s still early." As soon as the voice fell, the little guy went to sleep with ease. He found a comfortable place in his arms and gently rubbed it twice. Take him back to his room and help him undress, then put the potatoes back in the bed. During the whole process, the little guy was sleeping soundly, half a minute didn''t realize that he had changed his position. After settling down, song Wenqing went back to Yin Qiqi lightly. Sitting on the Kang side, looking at her eyes light cyan, the heart is very distressed. If he is not so unpromising, why let her accompany him to suffer. I don''t know whether he was confused or song Wenqing''s eyes were too warm when he looked at her. Yin Qiqi was sleeping, but he suddenly opened his eyes, laughed at him, and then patted the position beside him. "It''s getting late. Go to bed." Well, since his wife has invited each other so warmly, if he refuses again, it will be unkind. When she let go of her hand and take off her coat in a neat way Chapter 58 It was the first time that the two of them shared the same bed in a strict sense. Song Wenqing was excited for a long time. He was so sleepy that he could hardly open his eyes. After such a toss, he woke up a lot. He turned over and looked at her sleeping face quietly. It turns out that people who accompany each other hand in hand for a lifetime don''t have to be amazing. The most important thing is that they have the same heart. And the little woman, Yin Qiqi, didn''t know how many surprises were waiting for him to discover. I don''t know why, there are some small expectations in my heart. I watched her for a long time, and my heart miraculously settled down. I raised my hand and gently held her fingers, and my breath gradually stabilized. Unconsciously, I fell asleep with her. "Well..." Early the next morning, Yin Qiqi was sleepy and wanted to turn over, but he got stuck in the middle of the time. A face don''t understand of open an eye, first of all what mirror into the eye is Song Wen Qing that big face. Appeared too suddenly, immediately was scared to hit a shiver. Looking down, I found that two people''s hands were tightly held together. Hard to recall, in the end still can''t understand how song Wenqing will appear on her Kang in the early morning. Looking at him sleeping, he suddenly had the idea of mischief. He pulled a hair from his head, carefully got to the tip of his nose, and started his own harassment plan. In fact, song Wenqing had been awake for a long time, just because she wanted to see what reaction she would have. But now the hair is constantly shaking at the tip of the nose, that feeling! In the end or can''t hold back, with a smile to grasp her wrist, "you this is yourself awake also don''t let others sleep?" Seeing that he didn''t have half the confusion of waking up, Yin Qiqi didn''t know that he had been fooled and pouted silently. "You tell the wicked to complain first! If it weren''t for you, I''d be able to sleep again. " I''m going to be wronged to death, OK? "Last night, you held my wrist and didn''t let me go. I was afraid that you would be disappointed, so I reluctantly agreed. It''s clear that you''re doing something wrong." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi squinted and looked at him suspiciously. There was no memory of this part in her head, and she deeply suspected that he was cheating on himself. "I went to bed early yesterday. At that time, Niannian and potatoes were still there. Why don''t I remember you were there?" "I came back late. I wanted to talk to you, but you fell asleep. As soon as I was leaving, you held my wrist." He was too serious to tell what was going on at half past seven. "You stay as soon as I pull?" "You and I, husband and wife, should sleep together, and you don''t know how disappointed my mother was yesterday when she learned that we had not yet completed our marriage." On the other hand, song Wenqing turned over and pressed on her, her eyes burning, as if to see through her. "77, I want to have a lovely daughter like you with you." His eyes are too affectionate, I do not know how has been sunk, the devil nodded. With her approval, song Wenqing''s eyes flashed a touch of ecstasy. He leaned down gently and pecked her lips. "Seven seven, I''m very happy." They looked at each other, and Yin Qi could not help nodding, "so do I At this moment, just at the beginning of Yin Dynasty, song Wenqing pitied her at first, and her action was very gentle. But after all, he has no experience and can''t find the knack for a while, which makes him eager. Just want to show off with her, two people instantly Leng in situ. Yan Qiqi looked at him and bit his lip. After a while, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Well It should have been very good, you, don''t think too much. " She didn''t open her mouth. As soon as the sound of this word fell, song Wenqing turned down from her and simply lay with her back to her. Seeing him like this, Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to do. She didn''t have much experience in her previous life, but she heard a lot about it in the dorm. For the first time, it should be normal Right? "Song Wenqing, are you angry?" With that, Yin Qiqi put his hand gently on his back and gently followed his hair twice. Song Wenqing frowned and shook her shoulders, looking as if she was really hit. "Oh, come on, turn around and let''s have a good talk." She mumbled for a long time, but she didn''t get any response. She was angry and made a face at him in silence. "Well, I''m still in pain. You still treat me like this. Sure enough, all men are pig hooves! If you get it, you don''t know how to cherish it! " Listening to her angry and pitiful tone, song Wenqing turned around and put her in his arms. "I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself."Listening to the chagrin in his tone, Yin Qiqi bit his lip, worried that he would laugh. In that case, the man would turn his face. And she didn''t dare to say many comforting words, for fear of arousing song Wenqing''s suspicion. After all, there are too many restrictions on women in this context. It''s not a good thing for her to be too independent. You can only pat him on the back for comfort. "It''s almost time. I''ll get up and prepare dinner first. You can lie down for a while. I was tired yesterday." Now it''s still cold. As soon as I lift the quilt, I can''t help shivering and get goose bumps. "By the way, we came back in a hurry yesterday. What about that man?" Hearing that Yin Qiqi was concerned about other men, song Wenqing felt dissatisfied and put his big hand around her small waist. "What do you care so much about? It''s not a broken hand or a broken foot. Can you still be hungry? " I think what he said is reasonable. I nodded and didn''t continue this topic. "I''m going to get up and prepare the meal. Let me go." Wen Yan, Song Wen Qing gently rubbed her waist with her head, "don''t worry, I''ll be with you later." No! If this is known by song''s mother, it''s uncertain how to dislike her. Although the mother-in-law is very good, there must be a prerequisite, that is, she does not conflict with her son in all aspects. "No, you''re clumsy and can''t do anything. I have to clean it up for you. I''ll do it myself." I''m tired of it. "Madam, I don''t know how to cherish it until I eat it. It seems that I still want to shake my husband''s class because of such red fruit''s aversion to her husband." "Ah, you can see it. Well, I promise I will disguise better next time." Smile to take away his big hand, put on good clothes, this just neat under Kang. Yesterday she went to bed, tired little girl and extra busy for a long time, anyway, she is not sleepy now, it is better to do their own. After washing the beans, thinking about it, he grabbed two handfuls of rice, washed them and stewed them. Then he went to choose vegetables. Last night''s food was greasy. She''s going to make it light today. Originally she planned to cook porridge, but song Wenqing''s daily mental and physical work, porridge is not so hungry, can only continue to stew bean rice. Actually, she''s tired of it, OK? Chapter 59 But in the ancient times, when there was a shortage of materials, the family conditions were not good. Besides forcing themselves to adapt, what else could they do? "Sister in law, why don''t you call me?" Hearing the movement in the yard, song Niannian came out and found that breakfast was almost ready. "Anyway, I can''t sleep, so I just get up and get ready. After I went to sleep last night, someone came?" Smell speech, the little girl and chicken peck rice as hard as nod, think of those people''s excessive behavior, a burst of resentment. "Aunt Li brought it here this time. I said that she didn''t believe her sister-in-law had gone to bed. Otherwise, my mother would appear in time. I''m afraid she would break in." Thinking of Aunt Li''s sharp face last night, song Niannian felt that her teeth were itching. "It''s so unreasonable. My sister-in-law has figured out the recipe for meat. How can they be so kind and have the cheek to ask for it?" Looking at her angry appearance, Yin Qiqi patted her shoulder with a smile. It''s not poverty? If you didn''t know that her secret recipe could sell money, how could one by one come all day? "Well, if we don''t get angry with them, it''s not ourselves who suffer from illness? Don''t worry. This prescription has not been written down with a pen and paper. It''s all written down here. Other people just can''t take it away. " While talking, Yin Qiqi pointed to his head. In this way, the little girl''s face was more smiling and nodded. "wait a few days, then your wife will think about two good formulas, and then you will be put in a spouse, and how to deal with your own has the final say." Listening to her jokes, the little girl blushed with shame. She hasn''t started to see each other yet, so her sister-in-law bullied her. "I''ll see my elder brother later and tell him you''re bullying me! On hearing this, Yin Qiqi was not afraid to pick her eyebrows, "just go and see who your elder brother will help!" Bullying! The little girl stamped her feet and ran away. Yin Qiqi stood in the same place and looked at her back, his eyes were full of smile. Bullying little girls when they have nothing to do, not to mention how happy they are. After breakfast, Yin Qiqi suddenly thought of the wounded at home and quietly pulled song Wenqing aside. "There''s still some food left in the morning. Take it to him. It''s not easy to save him. Don''t be hungry any more." Hearing that Yin Qiqi was caring about unimportant people again, song Wenqing looked at her discontentedly. But in the end or defeated in her eyes offensive, unwilling to nod. "I''ll get a book." Seeing that he seemed to kick over the vinegar jar again, Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. This man is a real killer. That person is a rich family''s childe brother, what kind of woman has not seen. Even if she really has some crooked thoughts, can that person make do with her present appearance? "Angry? Jealous? " Seeing that he came with the book sullenly, Yin Qiqi looked back and forth, and pulled song Wenqing into the kitchen while no one was there. Tiptoe around his shoulder, "if you really don''t want to go, even if I see leftovers, I think it''s a waste to think of him." Listen to her say so, song Wenqing whole body low pressure instantly dissipated a lot. The corners of his lips were slightly crooked. Although he didn''t smile, it could be seen that he was in a good mood now. Bang, this proud man. "Sister in law, where are you going As soon as he turned around, he saw song Nianzheng standing behind him with a face full of gossip. Without any preparation, Yin Qiqi almost jumped up. "Why do children have so much curiosity? Your elder brother has gone back to school. " Well, she didn''t lie. She really wanted to read a book, but her main purpose was to deliver food. Don''t you watch well here? Why are you going back all of a sudden? Although I was a little suspicious, I didn''t think much about it. Because her elder brother always likes to do something unusual. This may be the brain circuit of scholars. "Sister in law, it''s so boring. What should I do now?" Looking at the little girl who couldn''t stop chirping around, Yin Qiqi picked her eyebrows with a smile. "What do you want to do," he said, frowning and thinking, "or shall we go to town? I''ll buy some sugar for my mother, and then I''ll see the stone mill for making tofu. I''ll have to think about it carefully if I haven''t used it. " "Sister in law, have you ever made tofu?" Seeing the little girl looking at herself in surprise, Yin Qiqi nodded. "Yes." She just watched food bloggers do it in modern times. After all, it was more convenient to buy at that time, the taste was good, and the pace of life was so fast that I really didn''t have time to do it myself."Well, can we make tofu?" Knowing what the little girl was worried about, Yin Qiqi patted her arm to reassure her. "It''s not difficult to do, and the most important thing is to adjust the prescription. There''s no skill in doing it." Song Niannian, who has always been a fan of her sister-in-law, looks at her sister-in-law with some suspicion for the first time. Clearly is also a novice on the road, where does her sister-in-law come from so strong self-confidence? However, she is a kind and good baby. She opened her mouth several times and swallowed her words. "I''ll go and tell my mother, you go and change your clothes, and we''ll leave later." Hearing that they were going to the town, song''s mother knew that Yin Qiqi had an idea of her own, but she didn''t ask much. She only told them to be careful on the way. In fact, sometimes she is very glad that she has passed through such a backward village, and no one will say anything even if she shows herself in the street. Of course, thanks for meeting such a good mother-in-law. As soon as they changed their clothes and walked to the head of the village, they saw Er Niu driving an ox cart from the side road. "Sister in law, are you going to town?" "Yes, go to the town and add some things. Er Niu, you too?" Han Niu''s sister-in-law can give you a quick smile Then he turned around and cleaned up twice on the carriage behind the bullock cart. There was a free ride to take, and the one who refused was a fool. After a few polite words, Yin Qiqi took song Niannian''s arm and sat on it. No matter how slow the cart is, it''s faster than two legs. "Er Niu, it''s really thanks to you today, otherwise Niannian and I will be able to walk halfway now." "My sister-in-law is very kind. It''s just on the way. I can''t go back until the end of time. If my sister-in-law is not in a hurry, she will come here to wait for me." After estimating the time, Yin Qiqi nodded gratefully. "Well, thank you, er Niu." After walking away for some distance, song Niannian pulled her sleeve and said with a puzzled face. "Sister in law, isn''t it too late for us to go back at midnight?" Chapter 60 "We have to see more of the stone mills that make tofu, and we have to ask them how they make tofu, and we have to look at their craftsmanship. In this way, we may not be able to go anywhere early. I''ll buy some cooked food then, and it won''t take me a lot of time to go back to lunch. " Since my sister-in-law got better, the living standard of my family has been rising. Although I feel sorry, I can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, the little girl silently swallowed her saliva, and she didn''t know what kind of food she could eat today. But he immediately thought of what his mother had said last time. After a while, he stretched out his hand to pull Yin Qiqi''s sleeve. "Don''t waste money, sister-in-law. Let''s go back and make it. There is still some boar meat left yesterday." Looking at her inconsistent look, Yin Qiqi gently picked his eyebrows, but did not poke, "well, since you don''t like it, it''s OK." Although he had been looking ahead, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes noticed the loss on the little girl''s face, and he forced himself to smile and go on. "Sister in law, where shall we go to see the stone mill?" "Walk and see. If you can''t find it, ask someone." After walking for a while, I just saw Jufu Zhai in front of me, so I went to buy some candy for song Mu first. I took a look at the girl beside me and said with a smile, "do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll just buy you some potatoes and go back." Thinking of the price of the second newspaper, song Niannian shook his head, "sister-in-law, that''s enough. Let''s go back." I know she loves money, but she also loves these two little guys. Should be carefree age, the result has been busy at home. "If you don''t choose, I''ll buy it." Pick a few looks good snacks, let small two together to pack, and then to pay, think of two cattle, and picked a small bag. Before Song Wenqing asked for the local examination, Erniu helped a lot. Besides making some food for her, she never expressed her gratitude. She doesn''t like to owe people, so it''s better to take this opportunity to return it. What''s more, she had other plans in mind. "Sister in law, why did you buy so much?" "I want to give this bag to ER Niu. Can''t I use his ox cart all the time? In the future, there will be many places where we can''t ask him to help. " This tofu is ready. If you want to transport it to the town, it is not realistic to rely on two legs alone. "Well, my guest, this is yours. The total is 768 Wen." Smell speech, sister-in-law two poured to take a cold breath, the little girl shivered to pull her sleeve. "Sister-in-law, it''s too expensive. We don''t want so much. We can buy a lot of them for 50 Wen. The little girl didn''t deliberately lower her voice, so she heard almost all the people close to her. Before Yin Qiqi could speak, he heard a sneer. Follow to see, see a well-dressed girl look down upon the two of them. Aware of her eyes, the fundus of the dislike more obvious. "Don''t come in if you can''t afford it. I''m ashamed to enter a shop with you poor beggars." Said, glanced at the side of the small two, "later, if you let everything in the shop, you can tell Miss Ben as soon as possible, this town is not bad for you." This is the daughter of Mr. Chen''s family and one of the biggest customers in his shop. On hearing this, little two didn''t know whether to choose or not. He looked apologetically at Yan Qiqi and laughed at them. "Madam, please go to another house." Yin Qiqi knew that for the sake of song Wenqing''s future, he could only endure it now. Coldly glanced at the mean woman, dropped the money and took the dim sum from the small second-hand shop. Then he took song Niannian out. "Sister in law, what else do you want with this! It''s not like you can''t buy it in another house! " Seeing that the little girl was about to explode, Yin Qiqi nodded her nose with a smile. "Doesn''t that man disdain to eat the same cake with us? I bought this just to meet her. Isn''t the young lady who is high above us also have to buy the same thing with the beggars in her mouth? Kill her Imagine the scene, the little girl''s face just a little more smile, "well, sister-in-law did right! It''s a pity that so much money has been spent. " "It''s nothing. As long as it''s delicious, it''s worth it." Their aunt and sister-in-law were shopping in a happy mood, but Chen Yuting, who had just been humiliated by Yin Qiqi, was angry. No one in this town has ever dared to do this to her! "Miss Chen, the shopkeeper specially told me to keep your favorite Jasper crisp. Do you have anything else you like?" Originally in anger, now listen to the voice of small two, instantly think of just those two poor women. He shook his arm angrily. "What else do you eat? Do you shop in the same house as a beggar? No gain or loss of identity! "Although she was referring to the two aunts and sisters who had just left, she immediately scolded the rest of them. Although there is no way to compete with Mr. Chen alone, what if they unite? Look at each other, but also did not pay attention to Chen Yuting, together to leave. Seeing this, Miss Chen is more and more angry. He stamped his feet and pulled the servant girl behind him. "Cuicui, you immediately send someone to find out which beggar that is! Don''t let them kneel down and kowtow to admit their mistakes, Miss Ben can''t swallow this tone. " The servant girl who can be favored by her side is not a good cake. She nods when she hears the order. "Don''t worry, miss. I will help you out." Smell speech, Chen Yuting this just feel the heart inside comfortable a lot. "You know what Miss Ben is thinking." The smile on Cuicui''s face became more and more dogleg when she was praised. Do you worry that there will be no good way out after you have served the eldest lady? The master and the servant did not stay any longer, but turned away together. Looking at the empty storefront, the sophomore was about to cry. Today, I don''t know how to admit my mistake with the shopkeeper. I can only pray that God will open his eyes and not let him be dismissed. As the saying goes, this is how the enemy comes. Originally, my aunt and I were going to see the stone mill, but when I came to Yin Qiqi, I suddenly remembered that the hairpin she bought for song Niannian last time was used by Lin Niuniu. Although she has no habit of cleanliness, it''s hard to avoid seeing that hairpin will affect her mood. There is a jewelry shop in front of her, so she simply took the little girl to pick another one. "Sister in law, I haven''t worn that hairpin much. Don''t waste it any more." "I didn''t get angry when I saw that. When I find a chance to deal with it, let''s buy a nice one again." It is stubborn, but she, the little girl can only compromise. As a result, who knows, just came out of the shop and saw the proud master and servant. Chapter 61 In terms of Chen Yuting''s temperament, Yin Qiqi doesn''t want to make trouble. He just wants to hold song Niannian''s hand to avoid it, but Cuicui finds out with sharp eyes. "Miss, don''t you think these are the two beggars?" Chen Yuting was holding her breath at the moment, but when she saw them, her heart felt much better. No one in the whole Qingyu town has ever been able to challenge her, and then she can retreat completely! How can she swallow this breath without giving them a lesson. He glanced up at the jewelry shop they had just come out of, and his face was disdainful. "If a beggar is really a beggar, this kind of shoddy shop can also buy things. I don''t think it''s shameful to care with you." He was said to be a beggar again and again. No matter how good he was, Yin Qiqi was about to lose control of himself. If she hadn''t taken song Wenqing''s future into consideration, she would give them two big ears now! "What shall we do, sister-in-law?" He looked back and forth, and determined that only their master and servant, Yin Qiqi was relieved. "I''ll call one, two, three later. Let''s run in the opposite direction together. Don''t be afraid if we run away. Find a safe place to hide. Remember?" Smell speech, the little girl obediently nods. Looking at the way they whisper, and Cuicui can''t help fanning the flames nearby, Chen Yuting''s whole body is like a firefight that has been lit, and can explode at any time. "You go back and call two nursing homes. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with them today." "The maid has gone, miss. You should be careful by yourself." Listening to her wordy words, Chen Yuting waved her hand impatiently. "Come on, there''s so much nonsense!" By her so a scold, the words behind Cui Cui also have to silently swallow back, turn round to trot back. Knowing that she was going to move a helper, Yin Qiqi suddenly decided. No wonder it is said that in ancient times, all the maids around us were spoiled. At the speed of Cuicui, they just walk slowly. They are all in time. "I tell you that there are no people in this whole Qingyu town that I can''t deal with. If you want to survive, you can kowtow one step at a time and walk through the twelve streets. I say that you can''t be spared this time with mercy." Looking at her invincible appearance, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently, pulled song Niannian''s arm, and his sister-in-law quickly ran back hand in hand. Chen Yuting didn''t expect that they would come and stamp their feet. At a glance around the crowd, always feel that they are looking at her joke, the heart of the anger immediately rub up. "A bunch of losers! Just looking at what to do, why don''t you go and help Miss Ben get them back! " Although everyone is afraid of the name of Miss Chen, there are so many people here. Is it difficult for her to clean up one by one? What''s more, why did they attack the two girls. And they are not the servants of the Chen family. How can they help her? Relying on Chen Yuting alone here, everyone looked at each other and continued to go their own way. Since childhood, no one has ever dared to disobey her so much, but today I see a lot of them one after another. Chen Yuting didn''t kick the stone next to her foot. She exerted too much force, and her focus was on her toes. Tears were coming out immediately. But she couldn''t let the pariah see the joke and stood in the same place with pain, watching the two run away. All blame Cui Cui this cheap maidservant, clumsy, not only failed to deal with the two beggars, but also let her hurt. Yan Qiqi and they just focused on running away, they didn''t know what happened behind them. "Sister in law, sister in law, sister in law, I really can''t run any more." In fact, she can''t hold on for a long time, but she''s worried that it''s going to drag song Niannian down. Now I heard the little girl panting and estimating the distance. Then I took her to a clean corner and sat down. "Let''s have a rest first. Let''s sit here for a while. When time is up, we''ll go to find Er Niu. By the way, do you know who this man is?" But she shook her head seven times. "I don''t know," she said "It should be Miss Chen, the eldest lady in the family. I remember the second child of Jufu studio called Miss Chen." He tilted his head and looked at Yin Qiqi, "sister-in-law, don''t you know? "Miss Chen is famous for being unruly Where does she know such things that have nothing to do with the original owner. "Miss Chen Niannian said," I didn''t noticeHearing the words, the little girl nodded clearly, "my sister-in-law was confronting her at that time, and it''s normal that she didn''t notice it. I used to think that the rumors were misleading. Today I saw that Chen Yuting really deserves her reputation!" what£¡ Yuting? What kind of medicine? "What did you call that man?" "Chen Yuting, how strange you are today, sister-in-law." After confirming the name again and again, Yin Qiqi chuckled and waved his hand gently, "hahaha, maybe he''s old, and his memory is in disorder. It''s OK, poof." Good people have such a name of safety medicine, no wonder the anger is so big, understandable, understandable. "Sister in law, don''t we have time to see the stone mill today?" Hearing song Niannian''s warning, Yin Qiqi remembered the main purpose of coming to the town today and knocked his forehead in chagrin. "It should be too late. Next time, and we can''t resist going back. By the way, I remember sister Lin had a stone mill at home?" "Yes, uncle Lin used to make tofu, but brother Lin was learning to kill pigs. Before he could learn tofu, uncle Lin died, but the stone mill still stayed at home." "Let''s go to buy some plaster later, and go back to borrow the stone mill from sister Lin, just to figure out how to use it, or you''ll still be suspicious." The little girl was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, "no, my sister-in-law''s cooking skill is so powerful, how can I doubt my sister-in-law''s skill?" Bang ~ the little girl doesn''t know who she learned from. Now, let alone how sweet her mouth is. "You know how to coax me!" After sitting for a while, the rest was almost over. Then they took their things and walked carefully to the street. The main reason is that in this vicious society, the rich and powerful are the elders, and they really can''t provoke the Chen family. The unexpected calm, Yin Qiqi strange pick eyebrows, difficult is bluff to scare them? " it''s not so boring Chapter 62 "Sister in law, it''s so quiet. There is no suspicious person." "It''s because we''re hiding too tightly and can''t find us, so we''ve backed away. Forget it. We''ll go back when we buy good things." "Well," the little girl nodded obediently, but her hand with the hairpin tightened subconsciously. After all, he had never met this kind of thing before, and song Niannian was worried all the way. She was scared for a long time when someone suddenly came out of the roadside. Seeing her like this, it was impossible for Yin Qiqi not to blame herself. If she just don''t want to export gas down Chen Yuting''s face, the little girl how to become now this picture of grass and wood all soldiers. Gently pat her arm, "read at ease, sister-in-law will protect you, don''t be afraid." Smelling speech, the little girl looked up and gave her a smile, not to mention how stiff she looked. "Sister in law, I''m not afraid. You don''t have to worry." His voice trembled, but he was not afraid. Yin Qiqi didn''t want to go on shopping, so he bought some plaster and took the little girl to the place he had agreed with ER Niu. From a distance, I saw Er Niu sitting in a daze on the ox cart. "Niannian, look, er Niu is waiting for us. He will go home soon." My sister-in-law looked up a lot and said, "don''t worry, you look good after you look up." Yin Qiqi was afraid of what psychological shadow it would leave her this time. He did not dare to go out again. Hearing her words, he looked at her carefully, and then nodded gently for a long time. "That''s good. In fact, my sister-in-law is very scared. We can''t fight this young lady. In the future, we''ll just stay away from her." Speaking, er Niu also saw them and drove the cart to them for two steps Not wanting to mention Chen Yuting to outsiders, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. "Well, has Erniu been waiting for a while? It''s a real delay. " "No, my sister-in-law is polite. I''ve just arrived." On the way back, song Niannian relaxed because he was getting closer to his home. Looking at the little girl''s cheek was red by the wind, Yin Qiqi rubbed her head with a smile and said softly. "I''ll go back to eat later and have a good sleep. Nothing will happen." On her worried eyes, the little girl nodded gently. Knowing that he worried his sister-in-law today, he leaned his head against her shoulder and rubbed it twice like a coqueter. "I''m in trouble for my sister-in-law today." All the way back, the little girl also knew that these things would not have happened if she hadn''t said that superfluous words in Jufu Zhai today. But in order to comfort her, she put the responsibility on herself. At the end of the day, she is the culprit. "Well, what''s wrong with my sister-in-law? If I could bear it at that time, there would be nothing left?" Seeing that the little girl seemed to want to talk, she raised her hand to her lips. "Now let''s not worry about whose fault is more serious. Let''s turn the page and stop thinking about it." "Good." At the end of the village, because of the different direction from Erniu''s, my aunt and sister-in-law got off. "Er Niu, I''m really bothering you today. These snacks are a little bit of our intention for my aunt. How about going back to taste them? I don''t know if they are suitable for me when I buy them for the first time." Jufu Zhai''s packing is different from that of other houses. Seeing this, er Niu pushes it back and shakes his head. "Sister-in-law, I can''t take it. Even if I give you a ride, I haven''t done anything. How can you let me see elder brother song and aunt song again?" "Here, it''s bought by my sister-in-law for your mother, not for you. Besides, when you were studying in the town, you helped a lot. Take it. I''ve bought a lot. If you don''t want it, we can''t eat it. If you dislike it, just throw it away. " With that, he grabbed song Niannian''s arm and walked forward. "Ah, sister-in-law..." Looking at the aunt and sister-in-law who had gone far away, and then looking down at the dim sum in their hands. He really deserved such a valuable gift. As for elder brother song, he couldn''t afford to help him there, but he helped him to deliver food twice on the way, but his sister-in-law didn''t let him run errands for nothing, and she would help him prepare one for him every time. The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry in my heart. It''s just that sister-in-law song has just said that. How can I return this gift? Forget it. Let''s go home and discuss it. On the other hand, because it was not early, Yin Qiqi''s aunt and sister-in-law walked back quickly. As soon as I was about to enter the door, I saw song Wenqing walking from the inside to the outside. When I saw them, my face was much lighter, but I was straight again.Seeing this, song Niannian immediately released Yin Qiqi. "I''ll go back and cook first, brother." Dogleg like smile at her brother, all the way back. Seeing her like this, Yin Qiqi wanted to take her back and beat her. "Niannian and I went to town and bought some candy for my mother. When you go home, I didn''t go to talk to you again." Seeing her pitifully looking at herself, song Wenqing''s anger had dissipated most of it. "When I came back, I couldn''t find you anywhere. I thought you were gone." Since something happened to Lin Niuniu a few days ago, song Wenqing always felt very empty when he looked at Yin Qiqi. It''s like if you''re not careful, you''ll lose her. "Don''t worry, I don''t care enough for you. Unless you are bored, I will always pester you." Say, think of today''s affair son, faint sigh tone. "Song Wenqing, I seem to have caused trouble for you. Will you scold me?" "What''s going on, where can I get hurt?" She took the things in her hand and led her to the bedroom. Hearing her brief words, song Wenqing''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger. "Chen Yuting''s arrogant look made people angry. In fact, it was my fault. If she had endured a little bit at that time, so many things would not have happened." "Don''t worry, it''s not your fault today. If the Chen family really bullies people like this, I will protect you well!" Such a man! It''s the man she likes! "Well, it all depends on Song Xiucai ~" said, Yin Qiqi broke his fingers and counted the time, "is it going to be the result of the local examination? It''s been a while. " "Don''t worry, it''ll be half a month." "That''s very fast. You haven''t even seen the house yet. Is it time?" Chapter 63 "Good, little housekeeper." With a smile point of her nose, the person gently ring in the arms, "77, can meet you, is my lucky." "Well, I also feel lucky to meet me." Song Wenqing thought she was in the skin, but Yin Qiqi thought of the original owner. Maybe there is a certain number of it, otherwise why would she come to his side at intervals of time and space, and the two people are also interlinked. "I''ll help Niannian cook. She can''t help herself. Don''t miss the meal time." "My mother has almost prepared. You can''t help me if you go." Even so, you can''t turn up. This relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been a big problem. We must deal with it well. Although I don''t expect song''s mother to treat her like her own child, at least don''t delay her at the critical moment, right? "Well, I''ll go and have a look. If you just need me, you can have a rest. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." He patted his arm with a smile, indicating to let go of himself. But today, song Wenqing somehow seemed to be possessed by a big suckling dog. He rubbed her shoulder twice around her waist. For a long time, this is reluctant to let go. Seeing him like this, he suddenly didn''t want to go away. In this way, it''s also good for them to move out. At least they don''t have to worry about what will happen to their mother all the time. Finally, I went out from the bedroom. As soon as I rolled up my sleeves and wanted to help, I saw that the food was ready. "Sister in law, why are you here?" First, he said hello to his mother, and then Yin Qiqi took care of his sister-in-law. "I want to help, but I''m still a little late." "I didn''t do anything complicated, either of you can do without coming," thinking that the daughter and daughter-in-law were filial, the smile on Song''s mother''s face became more and more brilliant. "Oh, Niang, you don''t even know the way to town. My sister-in-law is worried about your busy life at home. Originally, she wanted to buy some ready-made food in town and eat it directly when she came back." Song''s mother had developed a thrifty temperament, although she knew that Yin Qiqi was kind-hearted, she still disagreed. "You don''t have to worry about so much in the future. Your father''s legs are good. I have nothing to do at home all day. It''s good to cook." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile and said, "well, my mother and daughter-in-law have all remembered." Helping to carry out the meal, he called out to eat one by one. While there were only two of them in the yard, Yin Qiqi glared at the little girl. "You just throw me to your big brother, don''t worry about your big brother beating me?" Song Niannian went over and took Yin Qiqi''s arm with a smile, and she would not let go. "Sister in law, you will forgive me this time. I am afraid of my elder brother''s eyes. I promise I will never come back." BAM ~ sweet words can''t be true! But not to mention, song Wenqing''s straight face can really scare people. When she had just crossed over, she did not dare to look him in the eye. But now, he found out that after he got to know his spleen, um Very cute. "If you''re afraid, I''m not?" "Oh, sister-in-law, I''m not willing to do it. Otherwise, I won''t be so relieved, will I?" Song''s father and they both came out while they were talking. Seeing this, they let go. After dinner, Yin Qiqi told us what happened in the town today in front of everyone. In case that Chen Yuting really comes to settle accounts, we all don''t know why. "No, Dad, it''s not my sister-in-law''s fault today." Think of their own talkative just cause so many things, the little girl drooped her head. "My sister-in-law went to Jufu Zhai just because she wanted to buy some good things for her mother. I said something expensive, so Miss Chen made a mockery of her and said that we were beggars." When Chen Yuting looks like that in her mind, the little girl is very angry. "My sister-in-law didn''t do anything. She just paid to pick up the cakes, but somehow she offended her. She had to catch us and said that if she wanted to survive, let''s go through twelve streets one by one." Smell speech, always happy anger not form in the color of song father''s face are some ugly. "We don''t go to town very often either. Miss Chen said that she couldn''t live for a while, so she forgot about it. The prime minister is now the key time, and her daughter-in-law thinks it''s better to make less trouble." This is what song''s father wanted to say. When he heard Yin Qiqi mention it, he nodded in appreciation. The daughter-in-law is really right. "Well, it''s good that you have something in mind. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Don''t be rash just for a moment''s pleasure." "My daughter-in-law wrote it down," remembering the stone mill, Yin Qiqi said again."I haven''t done it before, so I want to borrow it from Mrs. Lin''s house first. If it''s done well, it''s not too late for us to buy a stone mill." This proposal was unanimously accepted by everyone. After dinner, Yin Qiqi picked up some food and went to master Lin''s house with song Niannian. Coincidentally, as soon as she approached, she saw sister-in-law Lin coming from another road with a bamboo basket on her back. It looked like she was going to pick wild vegetables on the mountain. "Sister in law." Welcome up, two people smile and shout, sister-in-law Lin see them come some accident, but more is happy. "Why are you here at this time?" "Sister in law, are you going to the mountain?" Wen Yan, sister Lin nodded with a smile, "there is no vegetables at home. I went to the mountain to have a look and met a chicken. I caught it by the way." "It''s a bad time for us to miss my sister-in-law''s meal." "I''m glad you''re here. It''s better than anything? By the way, what''s the matter with you coming all of a sudden? " Yin Qiqi didn''t hide his intention. "Xianggong and Tudou study together, and they spend a lot of money at home. I just want to do a small business, and I have no other skills. I just want to see if I can make tofu." Hearing her plan, sister-in-law Lin''s face flashed with hesitation. After thinking about it, she said. "Seven seven, don''t say sister-in-law beat you, there are a lot of tofu making families in the town, and there are still some ancestral crafts. Can you compete with them for the first time?" Know that she is really for their own sake, said not moved is false. It is clear that there is no contact in the past, but sister-in-law Lin can say this kind of words. "I just want to have a try. If I can''t, I''ll see something else. Otherwise, why do I want to borrow a stone mill from my sister-in-law? Isn''t that the plan?" "It''s good that you care. I won''t advise you any more. The stone mill is empty all day. You can come any time you want." Chapter 64 It''s easy to talk to cool people. "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''ll try the beans tomorrow when I go back. I''ll ask my sister-in-law to have a good taste and give me advice." "Ha ha, no problem. I don''t dare to say anything else. I can really give you guidance on this tofu." "It''s a deal, sister-in-law. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s leave it alone and come back in the morning." When he went out from Lin Dong''s house, Yin Qiqi was in a good mood. He hummed two little songs and threw away Chen Yuting''s dross in the morning. "Sister in law, what are you humming about? It seems that I have never heard of it." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi thought that the original owner had lived in the village for more than ten years, and worried about revealing the truth, he laughed and gave a ha ha. "What''s wrong with humming, what''s wrong with it, what''s wrong with it?" "No, my sister-in-law is very nice." Said the little girl with just memory followed humming two. Immediately, Yin Qiqi was stunned, and she hummed again, and remember? Moreover, song Niannian''s voice is very good. If he lived in modern times, he would not have been born long ago. Unfortunately, in this feudal ancient times, don''t think about singing. It''s good not to be pointed at by the nose. "It''s so good to remember it just once. If you were born a man, I''m afraid you''d be no worse than your elder brother." "My sister-in-law can make fun of me. I can only remember it a little faster. I can''t study at all. Besides, they won''t let me show it in front of outsiders, saying that I will be laughed at." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to comfort her, and patted the little girl''s arm gently for a long time. "We are also good at reciting needlework and cooking. It''s not the only strength we have." Seeing that she said it seriously, the little girl couldn''t help laughing, "how can my sister-in-law say it so well? People can''t laugh at us." Her sister-in-law is really good everywhere, but she has no confidence. No matter how many times she said it, she always felt that she was not good enough. "Tell me about you. How old are you when you are young? Can''t you learn potato?" Imagine what potatoes usually do in my mind. Song Niannian''s face is red with a smile. "That mother, they will cry. How old am I? They will go crazy like potatoes." Yes, it''s time for a young girl of such a big age to be carefree, but now she''s about to get married. Ancient customs do harm to people. "I''m really kidding you!" "By the way, I have to go back later. I don''t have many beans at home. I''m afraid I can''t do it twice." Smelling speech, the little girl waved her hand with a smile, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. There is nothing left at home. There are still some beans. There is a big jar in the wing room." A big tank? "Why so much?" "The beans are anti hunger, and the harvest is good. Every year my elder brother and mother will plant some. I don''t know if God loves our family, and the harvest in Chengdu is very good." Then the little girl came to Yin Qiqi''s ear and whispered. "After so many years, I''ve really had enough bean rice, but I can''t help it. I can''t afford anything else. Fortunately, I ate a lot of good food with my sister-in-law this year." She doesn''t have much money, but she improves her food occasionally. How can she get to the little girl? She seems to have done a lot of work? "My sister-in-law is trying to make money. In the future, we won''t have to eat bean rice every year. How about that?" "I''d better leave. It''s not easy for my sister-in-law to make money. In fact, it''s delicious to stew with rice and beans. It''s very fragrant." A sensible little girl is especially attractive. Although Yin Qiqi didn''t say anything more, he made up his mind not to let everyone down. Back home, soak beans, two people this is idle. But there are always people who can''t see her. As soon as he sat down, he heard a noise at the door, and Yin Qiqi stood up with a frown. "You stay at home and your sister-in-law will go out and have a look." Approaching the door, Yin Qiyi frowned with disgust when he heard several familiar voices in the crowd outside. How could the Yin family be like a dogskin plaster that can''t be thrown off! It''s been a long time since I''ve been in touch with each other. How can I get together again today? After a while, song''s mother heard something at home and came out. "What happened to Qiqi?" No matter how good the love was, he couldn''t bear the trouble. Yin Qiqi gave song''s mother a bitter smile. "Niang, it seems that the people in my mother''s house are making trouble. Go back first, and I''ll take care of it." "What if you are bullied by yourself?" To the worried eyes of the mother of Song Dynasty, Yin Qiqi''s heart was warm."Don''t worry, mother. I''ll protect myself. Go back and have a rest." Seeing what she said firmly, she also understood what she was worried about, so song''s mother had to nod her head. "Well, be careful by yourself." Coaxing song''s mother and song Niannian back to the bedroom, Yin Qiqi went to open the door. Just now, there was a lot of noise outside. I could barely tell whose voice it was, but I couldn''t hear what the noise was. As soon as she opened the door, the stick with thick wrist would have hit her on the head if she hadn''t been quick to hide. Seeing this, the onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath. This what worry what grudge, unexpectedly to kiss niece under such cruel hand. "Uncle, what are you doing? If you want to kill me in the daytime, you have to give me a reason! " In fact, she had a general idea of what these people came for. Yinke suffered for himself. If song Wenqing hadn''t arrived in time, she would have suffered now. "You wicked little whore! That''s your cousin. How can you do that? See if I don''t kill you, you little bitch "Uncle, I call you respect, but it doesn''t mean you can directly buckle the stool basin on me. What''s the matter with my cousin? I don''t even know the whole story. Why do you convict me?" "You had to beat your cousin like that last night. Now you''re acting innocent? You little bitch, if you don''t clean up, you don''t know your last name! " Knowing the temperament of the old Yin family and what happened to the Lin family yesterday, no one was in a hurry to stand in line now. After all, an old man, a woman with no strength to bind a chicken, it''s impossible to look at this matter. "You can''t be mistaken, Yin Dali. Last night, the old song family invited everyone to dinner. Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law was always at home." "My son said it himself. How can he be wrong! This is a mean woman with a vicious mind. Are you still protecting her? " Chapter 65 As soon as Yin Dali''s voice fell, a crazy woman rushed over from behind him. When she saw Yan Qiqi, she jumped on her as if she were crazy. Although people around see some worry, but still coincidentally get out of the way, so as not to hurt them. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi was in a state of mental tension all the time. He dodged in time, and saw that the man had to come over, and the stick was in front of him. "Crazy! I''m still so arrogant at my door. You keep saying that I beat your son. There must be a reason. Is it hard for me to do nothing at home? Uncle, you feel your conscience and say, "if I was really that kind of temperament, how could I be bullied by you in those years?" When he thought that the sufferings and tragedies of the original owner were the masterpieces of these people, Yin Qiqi trembled with anger. "Don''t tell me no! I feel it personally. Where do you come from? Tell me no! " Seeing that Yin Dali was about to speak, Yin Qiqi did not give him a chance to speak, but asked. Swept one eye, the side crazy shape stares at her aunt, can''t help but sneer twice. "What do you think you are? Over the years, you have been distorting me into an illiterate white eyed wolf in the hearts of outsiders. You touch your conscience and say, "what kind of life have I lived in your hands these years?" Knowing that everyone is a spectator, in order to get rid of the shadow of the Yin family, she must shape herself as the most miserable victim, so that she will not be criticized again. "I''m stupid, but I''m not stupid. I''ve recorded all these years in my mind. Don''t you want to settle accounts with me today? Let''s have a good break!" "All the people said that the old Yin family was poor, but is that really the case? Ah? A group of borers who don''t work get together, but no one ever goes out to work. But they have been living and healthy for so many years. I''ll ask you what you eat these years! The earth in the field or the water in the river? " "No! none! Dare not say dundundun big fish big meat, but at least never lack of food, but I do, I live what kind of life? Ah, my good uncle, what do you eat with your conscience? It''s the leftover food that you eat. It''s the garbage that comes from the pig food tank! " When he said that, he suddenly recalled many sad memories. At that moment, tears fell uncontrollably, and she could not tell whether it was the cry of the original owner or her pity for her. "I''ve lived in the village since I was a child, and everyone has given me a certificate. I''ve been so black since I was a child. Is it disgusting?" Smell speech, the crowd around to eat melon carefully think about it, a long time from the memory of the deep found a white tender, tied to two little chirp of a very lovely little girl. But since when, people in my memory have become what they are now? Speaking of seven hiccups, Yin began to cry. There are those who can''t watch. Come and gently hold her in my arms. "Well, Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law, don''t think about these things. You''ve suffered a lot these years. Now you''ve met a good family like the Song family. It''s hard and sweet." This sister-in-law''s voice made people feel very comfortable. In her arms, Yin Qiqi''s mood was much more stable. However, today''s matter can never be turned over like this. It will take a long time to wait for such a good opportunity in the future. "Thank you, sister-in-law." When she was in a good mood, Yin Qiqi stood up from her arms. "Uncle, since I have memory, you have given me some unknown dark medicine every day. Up to now, I can remember the taste of the medicine and the pain after drinking it. I have held your hand and cried for you more than once, but what have I got?" It was the first time that everyone heard about being forced to drink medicine. In front of Yin Dali, if Yin Qiqi really lied, he would be directly exposed. So no one doubts the truth of this. What kind of evil heart must be in order to do such a thing? If it''s said that they can recuperate her, their toes won''t believe it. How can people who can sell their niece to eat pig food at a high price recuperate her? "What do you know! I raised you so hard that I asked you to do the same thing? If you''re really an immature white eyed wolf, those are good things. " "How can you give me good things? If it''s really good, do you dare to let your daughter drink it for several years? " Listening to Miao''s words, Yin Qiqi sneered and directly refuted without mercy. "Before, I always felt that we were relatives, you would not harm me, and I could not resist. I could do nothing except accept me, but you were monsters sucking human blood! You have squeezed me for so many years and sucked away my blood, my essence and spirit bit by bit, and told me that it''s for my good? "Looking at the people around, Yin Qiqi suddenly had an indescribable loneliness. Although the original owner had lived for so many years, her soul had already died in her childhood. Killed by these hypocrites. Numb pain to live so many years, so in the day she really died, the heart should be more relief, right? I don''t know if it''s because of occupying her body. It seems that I can feel the pain in her heart for more than ten years. The original owner kept in mind that her mother, Wu, did not dare to turn against the Yin family. She did not feel the warmth brought by Wu, even in her memory, so she had little feelings for her. What she wants to do now is to quickly draw a line with the Yin family. Moreover, she has a premonition that only after that day can the original owner be really free. May she not live in such a family again in the next life. "I''m late." The shoulder was suddenly held, and a familiar voice came from his ear. At that moment, the grievance in Yan Qiqi''s heart doubled, and he raised his hand to hold his arm tightly. Fortunately, she''s not alone. "I know more about my daughter-in-law than you do. What''s more, how can a little girl who has no power to bind a chicken subdue your son? Did you break his leg or his arm? " When Yin Qiqi was alone just now, Yan Dali and Yin Miao were not so good, but now they were quiet in the face of song Wenqing. Can think of his son that kind of miserable, but suddenly hard up. Chapter 66 "This little bitch knows what she has done. We''ve brought her up to such a big age. Let''s have a look. This little whore has so much resentment against us. Why can''t she attack my son?" "Keep your mouth clean!" He took the stick in Yan Qiqi''s hand and threw it at Yin Miao''s feet. It''s true that he is familiar with the books of sages, but if he is watching his wife being abused, he should always keep a gentleman''s demeanor. Let''s not read this book! These people, when he is respectful, they are the elders of his wife''s family. When they are disrespectful, they are nothing! Yin Qiqi poked his head out of his arms, looked up at him with adoration, and quietly bent his lips. It''s good that this man is her, her hero. "You''ve been saying that Qiqi hurt your son, but why don''t you say how, where and where you hurt your son? Who knows that he is not deceiving my wife, who wants to slander her and ruin her reputation? " Yin Dali also wanted to marry his son''s daughter-in-law. How could he say in front of the public where his son hurt, or who would marry his daughter? But song Wenqing was so aggressive that if he didn''t give a reason today, he would not be able to retreat. He glanced at the opposite Yin Miao and gave her a wink. It was the best time for a woman to show up. Song Wenqing didn''t dare to do it even if he made a fuss. "You are still protecting this little bitch! So you''re not afraid of being stabbed to death on the Kang by her one night? " While saying that, Yin Miao turned his eyes, and immediately had an idea in his head. This song Wenqing didn''t want to protect Yin Qiqi. She didn''t believe that he could be so tough after he knew he was green. "Why do you think this little whore wants to beat her cousin? It''s not that her cousin found her stealing from outside. She can''t beat herself, but it doesn''t mean that the adulterer can''t beat her too. Pity my son for his kindness, but she was beaten like that!" Yin Ke was afraid when he thought of song Wenqing''s appearance that he was going to eat him alive. He didn''t dare to mention his name when he went back, but he was so angry that he instigated his parents to take revenge on Yin Qiqi. He said vaguely, but he couldn''t stand the strong association ability of Yin Miao. In a twinkling of an eye, when he came to her, he became Yin Qiqi, who was found stealing and bullied Yin Ke in turn. "When she was at home, she was not a quiet person. I didn''t know how many of her friends she had colluded with. I wanted to get married. I should be more honest, but this dog can''t change eating shit. Otherwise, why did she look like that when you just got married? I don''t want to be restricted. I''ll take it out with you. " The more she made it up, the more she believed what she said, as if she had witnessed everything with her own eyes. "Do you think she turned over and wanted to be nice to you? Song Wenqing, you are a scholar. Are you still being played with by applause? She and the adulterer have discussed. When you get a title and have money, they will elope with you If the protagonist of the story was not her, Yin Qiqi would like to praise her. The plot is really smooth. "Auntie, I was disgusted at the way I was tossed by you before, not to mention other people? If you want to make it up, would you please make it up more reasonable? " Big guy''s heart was just shaken by her words. It''s true. When she got married to song Wenqing, everyone felt sorry for him for a long time. The example of living flowers on cow dung, of course, Yin Qiqi was the unpopular cow dung. No matter how thirsty the men in the village were, they could hardly think of Yin Qiqi. "Dali, your daughter-in-law is afraid of being stimulated by something. Take her back quickly. Don''t be shameful here. Wenqing''s daughter-in-law has a point. They can''t tell whether they are sincere or fake when they live together day and night?" As soon as they all helped Yin Qiqi, the two faces of Yin Dali and his wife suddenly became ugly. The reason why she came here in such a big way was to let everyone help her fight and beat her hard. How could it be like this? Aware of their disbelief, Yin Qiqi sneered. Just two days ago, I had a quarrel about the Lin family. If I was shot again today, these people would not do it. "Uncle, I used to think that we were family members, so I''ve always tolerated your excessive actions towards me. But now that I''m married, I still won''t let me have a free time?" Releasing song Wenqing''s arm, Yin Qiqi took two small steps forward. "Xianggong has to study. There are a lot of things at home. Uncle, they come here every now and then. This kind of slander of stealing people has been made up. Who knows what kind of nonsense I will make up in the future? Can I live this life? Today, we are all here, just to help me as a witness. In the future, I''d better not contact with the Yin family when it''s not very urgent. Later, I''ll go to the village head''s house and ask him to help me as a witness. "As soon as the words came out, Yin Qiqi felt relieved. Don''t worry about such blood sucking relatives. She will only get better and better without them. Yin Dali and they had different opinions, but no one stood with them at the moment, even if there were more protests in their heart, no one would listen. "I''m sorry to trouble you all about sunrise." Seeing her face was a little ugly, they all thought that it was because they had drawn a line with the Yin family, so they were very distressed to let her go back to rest and don''t care about these bad things. After closing the door, the expression on Yan Qiqi''s face relaxed quickly. To song Wenqing''s surprised eyes, he "hissed" at him with a smile, which led him back to the bedroom. "You were just fine?" "I''ve been used to it for so many years, but today I suddenly find that it''s really easy to leave these laggard relatives behind. You still have to study and have a bright future. Such a family will only discredit you. It''s better to clean up now." When he said this, Yin Qiqi''s brows were not wrinkled, but song Wenqing was very distressed. Thinking of the tragic experience of childhood that she had just heard from her mouth, how cold in the end would make such a determination. The action is gentle to put the person in the bosom, bow to kiss her hair top. "Those bad things have passed. Don''t think about it any more. In the future, you will have me and my parents, and everything will be fine. I will help you block all the swords, wind, sword and rain of the Yin family, and you just need to be at my side." Eh, this man is really exciting when he talks about love Chapter 67 "Song Wenqing, you are so good that I am not willing to leave you." "Then never leave me." Nest in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, this moment, the heart is very stable. Song Wenqing, as long as you live up to me, I will not leave you. "Yes, I''ve already agreed with sister-in-law Lin to use the stone mill tomorrow. Later, you should remind me to make good beans and don''t use them by mistake." As soon as the words came out, the beautiful atmosphere dissipated. Song Wenqing looked at the person in her arms with a black face. After a while, he sighed helplessly. You can''t do what you choose. After repeatedly pacifying himself for several times, song Wenqing calmed down. "Will you return it later?" "Well, my book is still there. I have to go and get it back." Thinking that he hadn''t seen it again after saving people, Yin Qiqi felt guilty. "How''s the man recovering recently? The medicine he took last time should be almost used. I''ll go there with you later, and then go to the mountain to have a look." Listening to her destroy the atmosphere one after another, song Wenqing''s face could not be described as ugly. Aware of the low pressure of people around him, Yin Qiqi vomited his tongue silently. Why did she forget? It''s a big vinegar jar. "The snow rabbit has been there for so many days, I didn''t go to have a look. I''m afraid it''s hungry. As for the man, I just went to have a look by the way." Although hearing the explanation, song Wenqing was very upset. Even if it''s a wounded man, it''s a man. No matter who it is, I can''t stand it. "Well, if you really don''t want to, I won''t go. I wanted him to be a mouse for me." "What mouse?" Song Wenqing is an ancient person. She doesn''t understand why she suddenly comes up with such a word. She frowns in a puzzled way. "It means to take him to practice. I''ve been thinking about this medical book by myself. If something goes wrong one day when I treat others, I just want to have ready-made wounded people here. It''s useless." Hearing the words, song Wenqing moved in his heart, but when he thought about the identity of the man, he immediately destroyed his mind. "It''s OK for you to go and have a look, but the identity of this person is not clear. For the sake of safety, it''s better to do less." Hearing his reminder, Yan Qiqi''s eyes suddenly appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help shivering. That kind of evil spirit is better to be less provoked. "All right, it''s up to you." After that, the husband and wife were ready to go. When they were about to leave, Yin Qiqi took out the bead chain under the pillow and put it on his hand. Thinking that today almost solved the burden of the Yin family, Yin Qiqi was very happy along the way. But when they got to their house, they both slowed down. "Why do I feel like something''s wrong?" This feeling of Yin Qiqi was completely based on the intuition of small animals, but song Wenqing was a man who practiced martial arts all the year round, and his senses were much more sensitive. Thick smell of blood into the nose, frown tightly up. "Well, I''ll go and see if you can find a place to hide. If it''s OK, I''ll come out and look for you." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi shook his head. Although she knew that she would delay song Wenqing, she really didn''t trust him to take risks alone. In modern times, all kinds of movies and TV about the pursuit of the people in the rivers and lakes have sprung up. "No, if there''s a murderer in the house, you''ll fall into the trap? Song Wenqing, you are not alone now. I don''t allow you to take risks. " Aware that she was holding her palm full of sweat, song Wenqing rubbed her head pitifully. "Don''t worry, I will be fine even for you." But the sword has no eyes. If a bunch of killers are waiting for him to be caught, no matter how powerful his kung fu is, it''s not easy to escape? "If only I hadn''t advocated saving the trouble." She''s not a virgin. If she''s noble now, she might be in the mood to do good. But the current conditions, she can''t care so much. Selfish to just hope song Wenqing safe and sound. Aware of her remorse, song Wenqing rubbed the top of her hair with a smile. They''re on the boat. They have no choice. What''s more, that person should not be the son of an ordinary dignitary. To protect him is not only to give himself another way in the future, but also to protect the whole family in disguise. "Don''t worry. I won''t take any risks if I''m not sure. I''ll go to the door first. If it''s really bad, I''ll run immediately. You just remember to hide yourself." "Well, be careful."Although he is a scholar, he has a kind of general''s loyalty. Maybe this is also a point that he attracts to himself. Looking at his back, the hand hanging on his side tightly clenched. Song Wenqing went to the door and didn''t rush in. He picked up a handy branch on the side of the road and drew two strokes in his hand. Then he went to open the door. In an instant, a thick smell of blood got into the tip of his nose. Just as he was about to go in to find out what was wrong, he suddenly flashed to the side. At the moment of landing, a bloody kitchen knife was firmly inserted in the place where he was standing. Song Wenqing looked along the wall and saw the man slide down the wall. At that time, I didn''t care about anything else. I rushed to help the man up. My hands were sticky and the place where I was sitting was bleeding. In a critical situation, he carried people to the Kang and went out to look for Yin Qiqi. "Are you hurt?" Seeing the blood all over him, Yin Qiqi rushed to see how he was hurt, but he didn''t dare to do it. "It''s not mine. He''s badly hurt. Go and have a look." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi was relieved and let song Wenqing run forward with her by the wrist. Entering the yard, a mess and blood came into sight, and Yin Qiqi could not help taking a breath. Living in modern times, where has she seen such a situation? "I put him on the potato Kang. Go and have a look. I''ll make some hot water for you." Seeing song Wenqing enter the kitchen, Yin Qiqi just went in. Looking at the man lying on the Kang with pale lips and no attack because of excessive blood loss, Yin Qiqi felt his heart beating. It''s not fear, it''s not worry, it''s a very complicated feeling, and she doesn''t know how to describe it. He was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that it was not time to be in a daze. He quickly went to untie his clothes. Chest is still better, only a few scratches, although bleeding can not be controlled in the range. The smell of blood in the room is very strong, obviously the heaviest wound is not here. Chapter 68 It took nine oxen and two tigers to turn him over. Although he had been psychologically prepared before, his hands trembled when he saw it with his own eyes. This is a blood hole! It looked like an arrow was shot. I didn''t know how much hatred it was. I pulled out the arrow with barb rudely. From the wound droop out of a number of scattered meat, how tragic to have how tragic. I really feel that it''s not easy to be a doctor. No experience. At first sight, she was afraid that she would have to be a vegetarian for some time. Touching the pearl chain on her wrist, she felt very confident. Fortunately, she took this, otherwise she would go to the mountain to collect and cook medicine. How could this person afford to wait? He poured some water into the bowl, threw the bead chain into it and soaked it. Seeing that the water changed color, he quickly fed it to him. Fortunately, this man still has a strong desire for survival. Knowing how to swallow it saves him a lot of work. Seeing that his condition had stabilized a lot, Yin Qiqi trotted back to her bedroom and found out the cotton cloth she had bought before from the cupboard. He took the water basin, carefully wiped his wound and bandaged it two times. Then he took the basket and prepared to go up the mountain to collect herbs. Although the baby is easy to use, song Wenqing and this person will be suspicious if the wound heals too quickly. Since the situation has stabilized, it''s better to be down-to-earth. She cherishes her life, but she doesn''t want to be burned as a monster one day. "Are you going to collect the medicine?" "Well, the wound is very heavy, and there is no medicine at home. I''ll go to the mountain and come back in a moment." At this time, the festival mountain is not safe, let her go alone, he is really not at ease. "I''m with you." Understand his mind, but the man is almost dying, there must be someone to look after. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself, and I''ll be back every moment." Patting him on the arm to reassure him, "we''re delayed. That''s not good." It''s good to go to the mountain every day to evacuate muscles and bones. When he climbed to the middle of the mountain, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking of his advice when he followed song Wenqing up the mountain for the first time. She was lucky to find that there were several strains of blood on her head. Although some of them were not quite right, they had hemostatic effect. It''s just so high that she can''t reach it even with springs on her feet. He took off the basket, looked at it on tiptoe, and sighed in disappointment. Forget it. It''s only here. Let''s have a look. Picked up the basket and began to search all over the mountains, except for hemostatic herbs. It''s really strange. It''s like hiding. I can''t find it anywhere. After a while, I didn''t find anything. Taking care of the wounded at home, I didn''t dare to continue to look for them, so I had to turn around and go back. Take out the sickle, hold the handle tightly, jump hard twice, tightly inserted in the top of the stone. With this as a helper, Yin Qiqi thought that it would be a lot better later. From a distance moved a big stone to pad, looked up to estimate the distance, proud pick eyebrows. There''s nothing hard to do to pour seven elder sister! Holding the scythe handle as a support, as long as her hand is fast enough, she can definitely pull it down. Simply do a few groups of stretching exercise, said to dry. It''s just a pity that supposition is always easier than actual combat. Three times in a row, Yin Qiqi was about to lose heart, and his strength was almost used. He looked up and looked at the blood in front of him, but it seemed to be far away. He was still a little unwilling. She doesn''t believe it! Silently to cheer themselves up, and tried again. Looking at the herbal medicine that is kneaded in the hand, where there is a will, there is a way. The ancients really don''t deceive me! As for the sickle, she really has no strength. Let song Wenqing pull it later. Finishing the basket and preparing to go down the mountain, I found that my wrist was scratched by something, leaving a 34 cm wound. What''s more magical is that the blood flowing out of the wound goes straight towards the bead chain, just like being guided by something. After a while, the pearl chain became a faint blood red, incomparable evil. It doesn''t look like it''s going to stop. Isn''t it going to be the end of sucking her blood? Imagining that he had become a mummy, he could not help shivering. Sure enough, like those modern TV dramas, she has to pay a price to control this kind of treasure. She hasn''t lived enough! In a hurry, she wanted to untie the bead chain, but she slowed down and watched it become lighter and lighter. At last, she only left a water drop like birthmark on her wrist, covering the wound just now.what the fuck? What is this operation? I rubbed it hard for a long time, and it didn''t look like a reduction, and it looked like the birthmark from small to large. After a while, I had to admit my fate and sigh. Forget it, I''d better leave it to fate. All the way trot down the mountain, sure enough, song Wenqing in the door not to live looking. Even in modern times, it''s hard to find such a small loyal dog, let alone in this environment. Yin Qiqi, you really found the treasure. "Why do you come back at this time?" After hearing this, Song Qing took her hand. Worried that he found the birthmark on his wrist suddenly, Yin Qiqi threw away his hand as if he had been burned. Seeing that he looked at himself, he found that his reaction was too intense. "I just came back from the mountain. My hands haven''t been washed yet. It''s too dirty." Dare not to observe his reaction, a flash from his side slipped in. Song Wenqing stood in the same place and looked at her back. Her suspicions were more and more dispelled. Can''t find the reason, also can only temporarily down, carrying the basket in, but just saw Yin Qiqi step out of the potato room. Did she take a fancy to that man? It was good before. I went to the mountain and suddenly became strange. It seems that there is no more reasonable explanation besides this. Is he doing something good to make a hidden danger for himself? "Song Wenqing, what are you doing there? I''m going to make medicine for him. " Look, I''ve been so attached to him! This can''t be done. It''s very hard to strangle her idea in the cradle. "I''ve seen it. Although it''s a bit heavy, the blood has stopped. It''s not fatal." "It''s not easy for me to save the signboard after all." £¡£¡£¡ There are four people who know about saving people. How can they smash the signboard? Chapter 69 Once the seeds of suspicion were buried, song Wenqing thought and felt that something was wrong. Do everything you can to destroy their solitude. "I didn''t ask you to cook medicine first. Why are you still here?" Look, this woman has begun to dislike him and wants to drive him away! Song Wenqing himself quietly made up a big play. Seeing his stupefied appearance, Yin Qiqi stood up and tried his forehead. Well, I don''t have a fever. How can I look stupid? "What are you doing?" Back to God just to see her hand, song Wenqing puzzled to see her. "I thought you were sick. It''s OK. How can you be so dull?" Hearing the worry in her tone, song Wenqing was agitated. It seemed that she was more important in her heart. Maybe it''s love that makes people mentally retarded. Seeing her reaction, song Wenqing''s heart moved. "I don''t know why. I just feel a little stuffy in my chest. I can''t lift my spirits. I''ll just go out and have a rest." While speaking, song Wenqing quietly looked at her reaction. "Why is it so sudden? Are there any other symptoms?" On her worried eyes, song Wenqing shook his head weakly, "there should be no more. You should be busy with me to go out for a breath first." Looking at him leaving, Yin Qiqi wanted to lift his heel up, but after seeing the final wound, he sat back. However, song Wenqing took away the whole soul. He turned to look at the door from time to time, for fear that he would not know what happened outside. Finally forced himself to calm down, give him a good medicine and bandage up, cursory inspection twice, then hurried to chase out. Hearing the noise coming from the room, song Wenqing immediately leans on the wall with a weak face covering her chest, and looks like she is going to be unable to support herself. But in a moment, it was so serious that Yin Qiqi was flustered. He quickly went over and held his arm, "why is it so heavy suddenly? Don''t scare me, song Wenqing." "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Yin Qiqi was more and more worried when he thought that he was just being tough. "I''ll help you to go back and lie down first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to see doctor he." "Just feel my pulse. Why go to other people?" Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi shook his head vigorously, "no, I''m shaking my hand badly now. I''m afraid I can''t see it. I have to go to doctor he to see it." So that''s the truth? But if he suddenly gets better, with her intelligence, he will be able to guess. I''m afraid the situation is even worse. He dug a hole for himself! Silent in the heart wailed twice, but still pretended to walk at the foot of a stagger. Looking at her sweating, song Wenqing couldn''t bear to let her hold on. In this way, Yin Qiqi saved a lot of trouble. However, because of too much tension around the man, so did not find this son is not right. Finally, he helped the man back to his bedroom, let him lie flat on the Kang, and opened his clothes. "What are you doing?" He pressed several positions in his heart, turned his head and asked him how he felt, "if there is a severe pain, you can tell me." He was pretending to be ill. It''s normal for him to know where the pain should be. So until she pressed every position, she didn''t hear him yell where it hurt badly. Just now she was worried to ring, just didn''t realize, his face is very normal, not like where there is a serious illness. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "It''s not right. It''s like angina pectoris. There should be reaction when you press here." With that, Yin Qiqi deliberately pressed a acupoint under his chest. Where did song Wenqing hear such a term as angina pectoris? So he heard Yin Qiqi''s words and cried out "ouch, ouch.". Look at him like this, why don''t you understand what''s going on? Immediately, I was out of breath. After a trip to the mountain, he came across such strange things. He was tired of heart and body. As a result, song Wenqing still pretended to be ill to cheat her. Originally also wanted to tease him to play, but a stream of anger rushed to my heart, not angry toward his heart mercilessly twisted. The meat in this place is tender, and she confiscates it. Rao Shi and song Wenqing can''t stand it. I almost didn''t jump up from the Kang. "It hurts, doesn''t it? The pain is right. Song Wenqing, is it interesting for you to pretend to be sick and scare me? " Looking at the little wife who broke out in an instant, he realized that something was wrong. He didn''t care to tidy up his appearance, so he quickly got up and held the person in his arms."Seven seven, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry, OK?" "I just had a puff in my head. If you''re really angry, how about beating me up?" "77, what can I do to keep you from getting angry?" Rao was his best words, but Yin Qiqi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He twisted his head aside and said nothing. Thinking that he had just been fooled by him like a fool for a long time, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. The eyes are red, like a rabbit. Seeing her like this, song Wenqing became more and more flustered. As a straight man in the universe, he is really not good at deceiving people. But there was no way to watch her wronged, raised her hand to beat her hard, and the clear voice came into her ears, which made Yan Qiqi feel comfortable. If you make a mistake, you still know how to remedy it. It seems that this antique can be saved. "I''m very tired. You still pretend to be sick to scare me. Song Wenqing, do you want to take this opportunity to kill me and then marry a gentle and skilled girl?" "Then why do you bother so much? As long as you speak, can I stop you? The more she said, the more outrageous she was. Song Wenqing had no choice but to block her mouth with the simplest and most crude way. After a while, he released her and put his forehead against her. "77, I know I''m wrong. Don''t talk nonsense!" Smell speech, Yin Qiqi silently hummed twice, "then you should always tell me, why on earth pretend to be sick to cheat me?" Well, he''s making it hard for himself again. Lie. If she sees it through, it will blow up again. But if I tell you the truth, I''ll find that it''s just that he thinks too much, I''m afraid it''s not easy. "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you can say it when you want to." I didn''t expect that she would be so considerate. Before she had time to be ecstatic, the person in her arms had already moved out and walked out in anger. Seeing this, song Wenqing just reflected what she had just said. She quickly raised her feet to catch up. Chapter 70 "77, I didn''t mean that just now." As soon as the words fell, the hand holding her arm was mercilessly pulled down by Yin Qiqi. "Whew, I don''t want to talk to you now." This is the first time to see her so hot, where does song Wenqing dare to talk about him. He sighed and said what he had just guessed. "Well, after all, you just don''t believe me?" Hearing her sneer, song Wenqing kneaded his forehead helplessly, "it''s not that he doesn''t believe it. You suddenly become abnormal today. I''m too nervous to think about it." Yan Qiqi didn''t expect that any of his actions would make his brain open. It''s just that she can''t tell the truth. Think of oneself also have small secret is to hide him, for a long time, faint sigh tone. "Song Wenqing, I''ll say it again for the last time. If I have no feelings for you, I''ll tell you clearly that I can''t do the things that I''m frowning with others without you. What''s more, who else do you think I can see except you "The skin bag is given by your parents. You don''t have a choice, but there are many attractive things about you." Bang, this mouth is sweet, it can''t be eating honey secretly. "OK, just this once, but song Wenqing, the most taboo thing for two people together is to kill one without asking, and kill the other without saying. I don''t want that one day we will be separated because of misunderstanding, so no matter what happens in the future, we must talk about it at the first time, OK?" What she said is really reasonable. If today''s event is not seen by her, what kind of consequences will happen if she continues to suppress it. Seriously nodded at her, "well, after you and my husband and wife must do a good job of communication, must not be because of suspicion and misunderstanding." It seems that the person with big brain hole is always the one in front of you "Since you have nothing to do here, I''ll go to boil the medicine. I''ll see how the man''s wound is." Seeing her magnanimous look, song Wenqing knew more and more that she thought too much, and nodded to make up for it. "Forget it, you''re clumsy. I''ll go to make medicine. Just go and see if he moves around and breaks the wound." One foot stepped out, suddenly thinking of the big vinegar jar behind him, Yin Qiqi changed his mind again. Why do you make him unhappy for an irrelevant person. Simply wash the soil on the herbal medicine, cut it into small pieces, and add a few pieces of ginger into it, then boil it slowly. Sitting also bored, Yin Qiqi looked out, and then carefully lifted his sleeve, carefully examined the trace on his wrist. It seems that there is nothing magical about it, but she watched it take shape. Good end of the pearl chain and she suddenly merged into one, to say that there is nothing strange, she did not believe. Is it because she sucked her blood, just like the fantasy novels she used to read before, that pearl chain recognized her as the main one? But what''s the use of this thing. Frowning and staring at it for a long time, I didn''t find anything fishy in it. Forget it, it''s already in her hands. If anything happens, she can''t control it. Let it be. The medicine in the medicine pot was just boiling, and it was bubbling, so Yin Qiqi took back his mind for a while, and cooked the medicine at ease. In the middle of the process, Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered that they were living with their mother song. If they didn''t even go back to eat, they would be suspicious. He lifted the lid of the medicine can and stirred it for a few times. He trotted all the way to the potato room and called out song Wenqing. "Song Wenqing, should we go back? I''m afraid they''ll worry if it''s too late. " Thinking of what Su Lin had entrusted before, song Wenqing turned around and looked at the room, "you go back to my mother. They say I''ll take a rest here today and I won''t go back." "What about the meal? You can''t be hungry. Otherwise, you can go back and get some medicine for you." Thinking of what happened to Yin Ke last time, song Wenqing shook his head with disapproval. "Don''t take risks when it''s late. Yin Ke''s family won''t give up for such a loss. I''m afraid you''ll watch your time alone. If you''re hungry, I''ll go back and get it." Smelling Yan, it seemed that the feeling of being dragged in the alley and pinched was still there last time, and Yin Qiqi could not help shivering. If it really happened again, and song Wenqing didn''t arrive in time, she really had no resistance. "Well, I won''t come here, but you have to be alert. If you can chase people here, I''m afraid there''s a deep hatred. Don''t let someone attack you in the middle of the night. You haven''t noticed yet." "Just rest assured, I know." After a few words, Yin Qiqi was ready to go home.Seeing the Song family in front of me, I suddenly thought of forgetting to say something about scythe. She patted her forehead in chagrin. Her memory was really a bit terrible. "Sister in law, why did you come back alone?" "Your elder brother wants to read some more books and says that he will take a rest there tonight. Are you going to stew the last meal?" "I''ve been saying that I want to eat potatoes these two days, so I thought I''d give him a try, but I don''t know if it will be as good as my sister-in-law''s last time." This little girl is very gifted in learning, but she always has no confidence in herself. "Don''t worry, do it boldly. There''s no skill in it. What''s more, we have good craftsmanship. We can put any kind of side dishes in it." Get sister-in-law''s affirmation, little girl some embarrassed smile. "I''ll leave the stewed rice to you. I''ll see what else to do." At the moment, the vegetables planted in the field have not yet grown up, and the only things you can eat at home are the wild vegetables you picked and the pickled vegetables you pickled years ago. The little girl is good at making pickles, but she can''t stand eating them all day. Think of the modern occasionally eaten pickled shredded pork, quietly licked his lips. Unfortunately, there is no chili at all. She is not spicy not happy temperament, in ancient life for so long, the mouth will fade out of the bird. I miss her food in heaven. Depressed sigh tone, chose some wild vegetables to prepare to stew a soup. "By the way, sister-in-law, the beans haven''t been soaked. I don''t know how much I need to soak, so I didn''t dare to do it." "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. Don''t miss it for tomorrow." I took a bigger basin and went to the wing room to scoop up most of the beans. Then I took it out and washed it twice carefully before I soaked it again. It''s done! I hope tomorrow will be a success! Chapter 71 He took song Niannian to cover for song Wenqing, but his father didn''t ask any more. "It''s better to work hard. The opponents behind are all kinds of talents. It''s not easy to stand out among them." "My father has a point, so does my husband and his daughter-in-law. It''s just that there''s no food there. I don''t know what to do at night. " Song''s father gently waved to her, indicating not to worry. "There are so many tribulations that Juzi has to go through when he is going to take the exam. He just doesn''t eat a meal. If he can''t even overcome this, what should he do in the future?" Seeing that song''s father had no doubt, Yin Qiqi was relieved. If the family wants her to choose a person who is very afraid, it''s song''s father. On the one hand, he gave her a feeling of not angry and self-confident, on the other hand, he had a previous attitude towards song Wenqing. After dinner and cleaning up the kitchen, Yin Qiqi went back to the bedroom. I sat on the Kang with my legs in my arms. I was the only one in the room, so I could study the lump on my wrist. She has seen the magic of the baby. Now it has become one with her. It''s impossible for her to lose the previous effect, isn''t it? So what went wrong? She has been lying on her hands for quite a long time without any movement. Is it the lack of a wake-up step? Thinking of the scene in the afternoon, Yin Qixin Zong had a problem. Just think of to be born in their own arm on a knife, feel very painful. Forget it. It''s late today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Spread bedding, drill in to lie down, issued a comfortable sigh. Sure enough, the most comfortable time of the day was at night. He glanced at the pillow next to him, and Yin Qiqi made a face at it silently. It''s really cool to occupy the whole Kang by yourself! Holding the quilt rolled back and forth several times, drowsiness came up, deep sleep in the past. "Ah, you woman, how can you sleep so dead!" Is sleeping incense, but constantly there is a chirping sound in my ear, disturbing my dream. Yan Qiqi waved his arm impatiently, but it had no effect. After a while, she opened her eyes to see who was doing such immoral things! The moment I opened my eyes, I was stunned by the scene in front of me. It''s like a small world in a fairyland. It''s the beginning of spring, but it''s already in full bloom here. A stream with clear water meanders along, and there''s a small thatched cottage not far away. Between them are all kinds of fruit trees. My God, this is really a dream. But it''s also a good thing to sleep in such an enjoyable environment! As soon as I close my eyes, I hear a shrill cry. Follow to see, only to see a mosquito and about the size of the unknown object is flying around her irritable. Still talking? Is she going to be Alice again? It''s so mysterious! "Why do you sleep so hard, you are so angry with me!" With that, the unknown object kicked the fruit tree above her. I thought such a small thing was not powerful, but I didn''t expect that more than a dozen fruits fell from the tree and flew straight to her face. The trough! She is not very good-looking, and then smashed disfigurement can do? Flexible to the side of the roll two times, this is dangerous to avoid fruit attack. "To disturb people''s dreams is to be punished by heaven! You''re so excited! " Hearing her angry cry, the unidentified object shook its wings at her. Although she couldn''t see the expression on its face clearly, she could feel the pride from it from such a distance. Hey, this bear bug! "You are in my dream now. Don''t blame me for being rude if you are so skinny again!" Hearing her threat, the wings of the unknown object fluttered more and more quickly, "are you stupid? Are you in a dream? It''s so easy for people to buy it, and you''re also helping people pay for it! " Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi looked at it suspiciously and looked around again. There was no one else except the two living creatures. "You mean I''ve been taken here by you?" Then one of them couldn''t help laughing. "Kid, what are you talking about? It''s an illusion here. You really have strength, but it''s not easy to get me to such a place." Ah Li was most annoyed that others looked down on his ability. When he heard Yan Qiqi''s ridicule, he wanted to hit others. But he thought that their fate had been tied together now, and he drooped his wings in frustration. He rolled the hair on his head, folded his wings and landed on the back of Yan Qiqi''s hand."What do I cheat you to do? This is really not your dream. I''m the hermit in the string of beads. Now we have become one, and you are my master." When he heard it mention the pearl chain, Yin Qiqi put away his joke, raised his hand, put the little thing in front of him and looked at it carefully. "In the afternoon, pearl chain sucks my blood to recognize the Lord?" Smell speech, small thing depressed nod, "I originally came out to experience, this is almost over, who knows met you, and so coincidentally forced to recognize the Lord." "Hey, little ghost, why do you recognize me so much?" "My name is a lie. I''m not a kid. I''ve lived for thousands of years. Why don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?" With respect to her clumsy eyes, she couldn''t see his age, and she didn''t want to tangle with him on this issue and nodded. "Recognizing the Lord means that I can''t go back for a while! If it wasn''t for your silly injury, would I have been so miserable? " It seems that we are all poor people who can''t return home. "Then what do you mean by recognizing the Lord? I can do whatever I want in the future. Will you help me wipe my ass in the back This idiot! Ah Le squatted and bit her finger fiercely, but Yin Qiqi didn''t feel much. He squatted down with his finger in his arms in pain. "Are we connected by fate?" Yin Qiqi was not stupid. Looking at his series of reactions, he had a bold guess in his heart. As soon as the voice fell, I saw a listless nod. Well, in this way, she''s very safe. There''s no need to worry about her bullying. "And where is this?" "The sign on your hand is the entrance. If you want to come in, you can knock three times." Wow, isn''t that the rumored space? It seems that she is a woman pig''s foot! Proud! "All the things in this are yours, but you don''t have enough level now. You have to upgrade the task to expand here." Chapter 72 "You are so cute! By the way, you can come in with two knocks. What if someone holds my wrist and knocks? " Smell speech, a lie raises eyelid, seem to be looking at her like a fool. "Now that we are threatened, you have to say that you are not connected with your own destiny." It''s amazing! "You have to find out the use of everything here. Well, it''s getting late. I want to have a rest." He didn''t give Yin Qiqi a chance to react, so he just kicked her out. Back to God, she found that she had been sitting on the Kang stupidly. If she didn''t still hold the fruit in a space, she would think it was just a dream of her own. She raised her hand and touched her aching ass. now she has 10000 words in her heart that she wants to say to a lie. No wonder such a rude kid has to be kicked out! However, thinking of this adventure, Yin Qiqi was overjoyed. Space in hand, the world I have! Put the fruit between the two pillows, turned his head and looked at it several times, then adjusted his posture and went to sleep. Because he wanted to borrow a stone mill to make tofu, Yin Qiqi woke up early the next morning. Put on a piece of clothes, want to go out to see how the beans bubble, the result just out of the bedroom to hear the door movement. Who''s coming in the morning? The action is neat of the clothes button is good, vigilant of shun a stick to take to go to the door. Looking at the familiar shoes under the door, he called softly, "Song Wenqing?" "It''s me. Seven seven seven, you''re up?" Hearing the familiar voice, Yin Qiqi relaxed, put down the stick and quickly went to open the door for him. "Why did you come back so early?" "There''s something dangerous about him. It''s been burning for most of the night. I''m afraid it''ll disturb my parents. They''ve wiped him with cold water all night, and it''s still burning now." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi frowned. She added anti-inflammatory herbs to the boiled medicine yesterday. How could she burn it? "I''ll go and have a look with you. Life matters, but I can''t be careless." The finger subconsciously touched the sign on the wrist, if only there was a way to get in without being found. Ah, there are so many treasures there, there should be a way. Unfortunately, if she suddenly disappeared out of thin air, it would be impossible to hide. Fortunately, there are still some Houttuynia cordata collected yesterday, which should be used first. "All of a sudden?" "I was reading at the door, listening to the news inside. When I went in, I found that his face turned red. At that time, it was late in the middle of the night, and my father was easy to wake up when he went to bed. If I went back at that time, I would not be able to hide it. I had to scrub him with cold water several times, but it was still very hot." They rushed back together, looking at the man who was still blushing, Yin Qiqi raised his hand and tried his forehead, "it''s not good to burn like this again. You can continue to wipe his body, and I''ll cook medicine for him." Step by step to deal with the remaining Houttuynia, Yin Qiqi carefully looked out of the kitchen, confirmed that song Wenqing didn''t come out, quickly rolled up his sleeve and knocked three times at the sign. In the blink of an eye, the scene has completely changed. If this villain is not so impatient, she should be in a better mood! "I''m not afraid of being damned by heaven if I have a noisy dream in the early morning!" Ha ha, this fellow must have forgotten what he did yesterday! It''s a pity that I ask him now. Let him say something first. "Ah, little cute, now life is a matter of great urgency. I don''t have time to tell you in detail. Do you have any medicine that can quickly reduce fever?" "Antipyretic? Don''t you know medical books? Today''s young people, don''t always think about opportunism. " Seeing that he was going to nag endlessly, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently. I really want to slap him! "Of course I know, but it''s too late. The herbal medicine has to be boiled down for two hours. The patient has been burning all night. I can''t wait." Smell speech, ah lie, this is to stop nagging, silent for a long time, just don''t know where to change a small porcelain vase. "Well, this is the only time, not next time!" Taking the life-saving medicine, Yin Qiqi nodded cleverly. I went out from the space, touched the small medicine bottle on my hand, opened the plug like a thief, and poured some of it into the bowl. I smell it for a long time, but I can''t smell it. If it wasn''t for ah Le, she would have mistakenly thought that it was a prank by which bear child made a bottle of boiled water. There''s no time to verify the efficacy. Just move the medicine can away from the fire and pour some medicine juice into it. This is a great success."Feed him quickly." "So fast?" Taking the bowl in her hand, song Wenqing asked subconsciously, "can this medicine be good?" "I can''t help it. I don''t have enough time. I have to find a way to reduce his fever first. I''ll continue to boil it. You''ll stare here and call me if you have anything." Even the old disease on Song''s father''s leg, she can have a way to cure, so song Wenqing never doubted her medical skills. Though sometimes confused, she suddenly became so powerful. But they didn''t meet each other before. They didn''t say anything except quarrel for a few months. Not to mention getting to know each other. "Well, just leave it to me." When you go back to the kitchen and continue to cook your own medicine, you can''t place all your hopes on Ali''s "magic medicine", can you? It''s just a fragrant time. Song Wenqing came in with a surprise. "The medical skill of Qiqi is really magical. It has begun to reduce fever." Both of them were relieved. "It''s good to start to reduce the fever. Then you can take care of it. I''ll go back. There''s still a lot of things to do today. I''ll send some to you at lunch time." "Well, be careful on the way." "Peace of mind, can this day and night be against them?" Out of the door, Yin Qiqi carefully touched the small porcelain vase in his sleeve, but he didn''t expect it to be so magical. But because of this, she also has a good way to get rich. It takes at least one hour to boil herbs. If there is any sudden disease, where can we wait? In modern times, we all take capsules or tablets, which is convenient and convenient. Maybe she can consider this aspect and make pills with various effects for storage. And she has a hunch that once it''s done well, it''s definitely a big business opportunity! I narrowed my eyes and laughed, as if I could see the beautiful scenery when I was sitting on Jinshan and Yinshan. Chapter 73 "Sister in law, are you coming back from the outside?" As soon as I entered the door, I saw that song Niannian was already busy with breakfast in the kitchen. He laughed twice. "Your elder brother came back early this morning. I followed him to have a look. I can''t help him. I''ll come back now." The little girl asked casually, so when she heard her words, she nodded and didn''t think much. "By the way, sister-in-law, I think the beans are almost soaked." After the whole incident, Yin Qiqi almost forgot to make tofu. "I''ll go and have a look. I want you to prepare dinner first. By the way, I''ll send it to your elder brother later." "Big brother still won''t come back to eat?" Yin Qiqi squatted, pulled the beans in the basin and answered casually. "Niannian, you''ll make a meal later. Don''t rush to put out the fire. I''ll use the pot." Turning to see the little girl''s puzzled face and frowning, Yin Qiqi said with a smile. "I''ve always said that there''s a beany smell in the tofu outside. I just want to know if it''s better to go through the hot water first. If we want to improve, we must do the best, right?" "Yes, so as long as we succeed, we''ll try it and then buy it from another family. After comparison, we''ll find that we''re unusual. Is that right, sister-in-law?" Looking at the little girl looking at herself with a "flattering" face, Yin Qi nodded. "We are the best! If we want to have a place in the town, we have to have a place for ourselves Smell speech, the little girl a face of admiration to give her a thumbs up, "sister-in-law, big brother and I said many times you are a special idea of people, let me and you learn more." Oh, I didn''t expect that stupid wood would praise her when carrying her on his back. "Don''t listen to your big brother''s nonsense. I don''t have any idea, but I''m afraid I''ll be forced out." Think of a series of work later, I feel a burst of head. I''m afraid that the little girl can''t grasp the degree of cooking beans, and I''m also afraid that she''ll go to deliver rice, so as not to expose the man. "Niannian, I''ll send some rice to your elder brother later. Can you help me cook another pot of hot water at home?" The little girl didn''t think much and nodded obediently at the thought of their usual tired and crooked appearance. I don''t know if the couple have telepathy. Just as Yin Qiqi is about to go out with the meal, song Wenqing comes back. Seeing him, Yin Qiqi''s heart jumped. Subconsciously, I thought that the man''s condition was bad again, but I was relieved when my eyes touched his relaxed face. She would be short-lived for many years if she suffered a few more troubles. "Why did you suddenly come back?" "I''m afraid that if you can''t keep busy, his situation will be stable." She took the big porcelain bowl in her hand and said, "when will you go to elder brother Lin''s house?" "It''s not urgent. Beans have to be dealt with again. Why do you want to go with me?" Originally just joking, who knows this man is really a serious nod. "So many beans, how can you and Niannian move there? I''ll come back and go with you. " Bang, song Wenqing, a big pig hoof, knows how to be considerate. "Don''t worry, it''s just for physical exercise, and I didn''t dare to soak too many beans for the first time. Today I have the right to practice. If you have this Kung Fu, please read more books." Seeing her firm refusal, song Wenqing was really stubborn, so he had to nod his head. "Then pay attention to yourself. Don''t be tired." "Don''t worry, I know." Seeing song Wenqing leave, Yin Qiqi wiped his hands and prepared to go back to cook beans. "So soon, sister-in-law." Looking at her sister-in-law looking at herself foolishly, Yin Qiqi nodded her forehead with a smile. "Is it hard for me to fly there? I just went out and met your big brother, so I didn''t come here Said to open the lid of the pot, the water has begun to bubble, but there is still some time to boil. "It''s getting late. You can go and ask your parents to have dinner with potatoes first. I''ll just watch the fire." "What about breakfast, sister-in-law?" She really had enough of bean rice. Her eyes were full and she patted her belly with a smile. "I ate too much last night. I''m not hungry at the moment. You can eat first and wait until you''re hungry." Worried that the little girl would be nagging, Yin Qiqi quickly pulled her up from the stool, pushed her back and "kicked" people out. "Go on, or it will be cold." Seeing this, the little girl had to compromise and wanted to scoop out a bowl for her sister-in-law. In fact, a person is really a little busy, since the fire does not burn out, but also to grasp the beans of the fire, light and heavy are not.In a hurry, it was not easy to cook well, then quickly fished out from the pot, and passed the cold water again. This was the great success. Just as they finished their meal, they helped clear the table. Then they were ready to carry beans to Lin Dong''s house. "Sister-in-law, I''ve left you a bowl. You can eat it first. Otherwise, what can you do if you are hungry later?" "It''s so sweet. My sister-in-law really didn''t hurt you in vain. I''m not hungry now, and I still think that I can''t eat tofu. Let''s talk about it when I get it done." Her sister-in-law is famous for her obstinacy. What can she do except compromise? Seeing that there were not many beans in the small half pot, but after soaking in water, the weight doubled more than once. Fortunately, these days, Yin Qiqi''s physical strength had been greatly improved, which was not particularly hard. "Sister in law, why don''t I carry it for a while?" Listening to the hot breathing around her, the little girl leaned over her head with some worry. Hearing this, Yin Qiqi shook his head weakly, "isn''t this coming soon? Just stick to it. Don''t talk to me. I''m running out of energy. " Did not expect in her heart is the backing of the sister-in-law, she is not good at the place, the little girl is very hard to endure, this did not laugh. When it was more than 200 meters away from Lin Dong''s house, Yin Qiqi looked up at the distance and cried two times in silence. Along the way, my arms are going to be sour. I''m afraid I''ll have no strength as soon as I put down my arms. "Ouch, I said why I haven''t been waiting for a long time. My feelings are lagging behind." As soon as Mrs. Lin came out, she saw the two people moving towards this side with tortoise speed, and quickly trotted to take the wooden basin from Yin Qiqi. She really took off her strength, and she didn''t give in any more. She looked at sister-in-law Lin gratefully. "Mingming tried not to be too heavy at home. As a result, I couldn''t hold it after a short walk. If it wasn''t for Niannian and me, I would have spilled it on the way." Chapter 74 As soon as she heard this, she was ridiculed by them. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi quickly walked forward two steps, but he didn''t expect that the laughter behind him was more and more. He turned his head and looked at them silently, thinking about what to do when he hit them? "Well, don''t laugh at you, just put it on the stone mill?" In the past, he helped to put down the wooden basin. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll have to work for a long time. Let''s go and do what my sister-in-law has to do first." "I''m afraid you won''t be able to parry when you''ve just touched me. Now I''ll watch and wait until you get started." Knowing that what she said was reasonable, Yin Qiqi no longer shirked, "it''s better to be a sister-in-law." "Oh, it''s not what I looked like when I just glared at me. I washed the stone mill in the morning and just used it." "How can I stare at my sister-in-law when she is so kind to me? This is not an obvious slander! " While saying this, he scooped up the beans and put them on the stone mill under the command of sister Lin. "Seven seven, it''s a hard work. According to your small body, if you grind it down, I''m afraid you''ll have to lie in bed for several days." In fact, there is no need for sister-in-law Lin to say that the stone mill looks very heavy. She worried and touched her waist. "It''s all right, sister-in-law. You have to exercise, don''t you? I can''t say that I can take this opportunity to become a female Xia. " "Well, my sister-in-law will wait and see!" When Yin heard that the stone mill was pulling two steps on the rope. But Yin Qiqi didn''t believe in this evil, and continued to drag around with all his strength. After five or six circles, he was tired and almost out of breath. "Sister-in-law, if we don''t change, I''ll come first." I know that the little girl is stronger than her, but I can''t bear to let her come and wave at her reluctantly. "Don''t worry, I can! You just keep adding water. " "Sister in law..." As soon as the little girl opened her mouth, she was held by sister-in-law Lin, "your sister-in-law doesn''t have the strength to speak now. She also loves you, so she won''t let you do this kind of hard work. You should always add some beans in, and then add some water to her, so it''s more convenient to pull." I knew that she was doing this kind of work for the first time. I took a spoon from her hand and demonstrated it twice. "Don''t add too much. It''s too thin to use. It''s good to keep it as it is now. Your sister-in-law can also save effort and make tofu better." Wen Yan, the little girl nodded cleverly, "thank you, sister-in-law Lin, you go ahead, sister-in-law here I take care of it." She couldn''t help much here. Sister Lin looked at Yin Qiqi again and then nodded. "That''s OK. You''ll be busy living first. I''ll go to the mountain and pick some wild vegetables. Then I''ll spend a little bit of time with you. Remember to ask your sister-in-law to have a rest." "Well, thank you, sister-in-law." At this moment, the little girl has regarded Lin''s sister-in-law''s words as the imperial edict, and her eyes are staring at the stone mill for a moment, trying to keep the beans and water in an appropriate amount. It was almost time to put down the spoons and get close to Yin Qiqi. "Sister-in-law, it''s almost time. Take a rest first." "It''s OK. I''ve just figured out the skill. If you continue to add it to me, you can see that it''s half done." The most obedient girl in the past pursed her mouth and shook her head. "You can''t stand it if you are so tired. Sister Lin has experience and should listen to her." Hey, this stubborn temper. After dawdling for a while, looking at the little girl half unwilling to give in, Yin Qiqi had to compromise and nodded. Seeing this, the look on the little girl''s face was quite relaxed. She helped her pull down the rope and helped her sit on the stool. "Sister Lin poured some water before she left. You should drink a little first, sister-in-law." Looking at the little girl''s intimate behavior, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. "I know we love my sister-in-law most." Looking at her tired pale lips, the little girl quietly pursed her mouth, took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Sister-in-law, let''s not make tofu," said the little girl, dragging a small stool across from Yin Qiqi. "It''s too hard to make. You won''t be able to hold on, sister-in-law." Oh, the little girl knows how much she loves. Yin Qiqi rubbed her head with a smile. "In fact, it''s just that it''s more difficult at the beginning. We''re waiting for it to be easy. Let''s buy a donkey and let it pull and grind. Isn''t that easy? Money has to be used everywhere in the family. A small business is the way to a long time. " Is really tired is not light, there is no place in the whole body is not sore, powerless hand holding chin."But when we are in business, it''s hard to be sure that we can''t have a place in the town? As for tofu, the profit is very weak. Those people won''t pay attention to it, so we have a chance to fight for it. " I really didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in this small business. After listening, the little girl looked more and more in her eyes. "Sister-in-law, you are really good. I can''t do it if I think so carefully. I can only think of some simple things." "Pony fart, when you grow up and have to bear more responsibilities, you will also be very considerate." Smelling speech, the little girl frowned and thought for a long time, then nodded, "I hope so, but if I follow my sister-in-law more, it would be better, right?" "Niannian is very powerful. I don''t know what my sister-in-law can teach you." Aunt and sister-in-law chatted with each other, and they had almost had a rest. As soon as Yin Qiqi wanted to stand up and continue, the little girl took the lead to press her shoulder to sit back. "Sister in law, I''ll try." Not to give her a chance to refuse, the little girl trotted over, tied the rope and dragged her around. Looking at the little girl''s light look, Yin Qiqi was surprised and widened his eyes, "I can''t see it, Niannian, it''s very strong." "It''s not necessary!" Proud to pick her eyebrows, "sister-in-law, you have a rest, in fact, this is quite fun." "I''ve had a rest. I''ll help you add water and beans, but I''ll read it. You can play for a while. You''re just growing up now. You can''t make great efforts. What if you''re not tired for a long time?" Chapter 75 After all, song Wenqing didn''t trust them to do that kind of hard work. He went back to see the man''s injury, but it didn''t get worse. Then he locked the door and followed. As soon as I went in, I saw my sister-in-law, who was in a stalemate in the yard. "There''s no need to fight. I''d better come." "Brother, why are you here?" Hearing Niannian''s words, the man who valued color but despised younger sister first took a look at the little wife next to him, and then responded. "I''m just worried about you two. Well, I want you to come out first and have a rest." He said, while the little girl was in the middle of removing the rope, he gently grasped Yin Qiqi''s finger with the long sleeve. "Why do you look so ugly? Are you tired?" "Where there is so delicate, is just read stubborn temper to angry." Hearing her sister-in-law speak ill of her behind her back, the little girl sorted herself out and jumped in front of them. "Elder brother, don''t listen to my sister-in-law''s nonsense. She is the most stubborn. Her face is particularly frightening just now. If I hadn''t forced her to have a rest, I''d still be here." "There''s not much left. Please take your sister-in-law back to rest." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi shook his head vigorously, "that can''t do. You haven''t done this work. What if it''s not well ground, I have to watch it." "It''s like you''re very experienced, isn''t it the first time?" Looking at her face stubborn looking at himself, song Wenqing after all or compromise nodded. "Then you and Niannian go and have a rest." After all, men have more strength. Although they can''t grasp it well at the beginning, they have already mastered it in a short time. Without the help of others, he can take care of a series of work, such as grinding beans, adding water and beans. "It''s really speed. What about song Wenqing? I seem to like you more and more." While the little girl was cleaning up, Yin Qiqi came to song Wenqing in a low voice. With that, he didn''t give song Wenqing a chance to respond, so he rushed to clean up with song Niannian. "Sister Lin has gone to the mountain, and I don''t know when she will come back. What can we do about this gate?" "By the way, sister-in-law, I forgot to tell you that sister-in-law Lin took away the key and said that if we finished early, we could just lock it." Half a basin of beans grinded out a wooden basin of bean foam, and then they cleaned out the circle of the stone mill. Then they locked the door and left. Seeing that he was about to get home, Yin Qiqi inadvertently looked up and saw the woman hovering at his door. From some far away, I didn''t see clearly. After two more steps, the weak mother in the original owner''s impression suddenly came to my heart. "Son in law, 77, you are back." Tomorrow is still a little cold, but the woman has put on a thin shirt, although the wash is very clean, but the patch pile patch, almost can''t see the original fabric is what color. The trousers on the legs looked like cotton, but the knees had two big bulges because they had been worn for a long time. The hair was also cursory, and they were wrapped with a round piece of wood. I don''t know if it was because of the residual consciousness of the original owner. Seeing the woman''s dress clearly, Yin Qiqi only felt his nose was sour. This person should be her only warmth before she gets married. Although he was angry at the excessive actions of the Yin family, he was not willing to anger the poor woman. "Why are you here?" "I, I''m a little worried about you. I want to come and see if you''re OK." I don''t know if it''s because I''m not good at lying, or because I''m not good at talking. I hesitated for a long time and squeezed out such a sentence, but I didn''t dare to look at her. It''s the first time that she''s seen the mother in this rumor for such a long time. if you want to say that she really cares about her daughter, come to have a look and kill her. It''s ridiculous that no one really cares about the original owner. It''s sad to think about it. "Come on in. What''s it like standing outside?" When song''s mother went out to visit, Yin Qiqi led her directly back to the bedroom. In fact, after such a while, she had already guessed her intention. She didn''t want to make a joke in front of song Wenqing. "Seeing that you are living a good life now, I feel relieved." Don''t know how to answer, Yin Qiqi just nodded and went to pour her a glass of water. "Is your son-in-law nice to you?" He felt that Yin''s mother was trying to adjust the awkward atmosphere. Yin Qiqi looked up at her and nodded silently for a while. "What''s the matter with your sudden arrival today? There''s still a lot of work at home. " Hearing the hidden meaning in her daughter''s words, Yin mother''s face was scratched with a touch of loss.Seven years later, he forced his heart to ache. "It''s nothing. I just want to come and talk to you. If you''re busy, I''ll go back and wait for two days. You can come to me when you''re free." "You don''t have to go in a hurry. You still have some time to do it." After all, I have to live in the village. If I go too far, I will be criticized by my neighbors. In fact, in order to persuade her to stay, she didn''t want to know. Voice down, see the smile on Yin''s mother''s face, her heart also followed a little relaxed. "Your mother-in-law and others are very nice. You can get along well with them and you will have a support in the future." "I know. Are you still bullied like before?" Wen Yan, Yin''s mother shook her head with a smile, "no, I''m fine, with your father''s protection, who can really bully me?" In terms of Yin Dacheng''s virtue, she can really say that this man gave Yin''s mother the wind and rain for half her life. He just doesn''t have the ability. Once something happens, he likes to lose his temper with his wife and daughter. The original owner has been beaten by her for many years. Now she has offended the jackals of the Yin family, how could they let her go? "Don''t worry about me. All these years, my mother has been thinking of letting you marry and leave far away. I thought there was no hope. But my son-in-law is a good one. As long as you live with him well, my mother can rest assured." Just now, I didn''t pay much attention to her anger. Now I find that when she speaks, she looks powerless and looks ugly. In the past, I wanted to feel her pulse, but when I touched her wrist, I found that she was very hot. "Mother, do you have a fever?" "Maybe. No wonder I feel a little cold because of this." "Did they get angry with you about inke?" Chapter 76 She should have thought that the Yin family was a group of cannibals without spitting bones. How could she let her mother go. But at that time, because she didn''t get along with each other, mother Yin was just a noun in her heart. "I''m sorry, mother. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. Please sit down and I''ll go to the mountain to take some medicine. I can''t have a fever all the time." Just about to go out, Yin''s mother held her arm, "I have nothing to do, my mother wants to talk to you, you don''t have to work, I will drink medicine later." But how can the body sustain such a constant burning? Suddenly thought of the morning and a lie to the potion left some, but just can use. "Well, I''ll get you a cup of hot water to warm you up." As soon as song nianmin ran out of the water, she couldn''t stop two steps. "Sister in law, you just came out. This is the hot water I just burned." Grateful to take over, watched the little girl go away, Yin Qiqi just one hand holding the tray, his right hand quickly took out the small porcelain bottle to his mouth, pulled out the plug, and poured the remaining water into the bowl. A series of actions down is only three or five seconds, carefully hide the porcelain bottle, this is ready to go back. Standing at the door, listening to the sound of searching in the room, Yin Qiqi coldly hooked his lips. She was so stupid that she even had such a little fantasy about the Yin family. Suddenly he pushed open the bedroom door, and to the flustered look of Yin''s mother, Yin Qiqi still wanted to laugh. "I just went out for a while. My mother is looking for something here in a hurry." Now there is no hot water at home, so Yin''s mother didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi would come back so quickly. I was caught by her. I just wanted to explain. I couldn''t organize the language for a while. But also can''t so recognize, strong support to her smile. "I, I, I just want to help you clean up. Why did you come back so soon?" I could see that she tried hard to disguise herself as nothing, but the trembling voice betrayed her. "If I didn''t come back so soon, how could I know that my mother who looked at me with concern would do such a thing behind my back?" At this time, the water in her hand seemed to be a witness to her foolishness. I want to fall towards her, but I don''t think it''s worth it. It''s not easy to make money. Why take it out? In fact, it''s also strange that she is naive, and even delusional of that poor family affection. "Come on, who told you to come here? What are you looking for here? "Silver?" Every time he said a word, Yin Qiqi took another step towards her. Looking at Yin''s mother''s face at a loss, Yin Qiqi felt a little more happy. "No more words? Niang, you really don''t know your daughter. I''m afraid of being poor for so many years. Even if I have money in my hand, I''ll put it in the cupboard foolishly? " Her ruthlessness made Yin''s mother not know how to fight, and she didn''t say a complete sentence after a long time. "Qiqi, no, Niang..." "Please don''t insult this address. I don''t care which one of the Yin family''s commanders you came to, but please don''t come to me with mother daughter love in the future. I can''t stand it." He put down the bowl and pointed to the door. "You go, as long as you don''t come to me again, I really thank you!" Seeing that she didn''t want to turn to look at herself, Yin''s mother sat on the stool with an aggrieved face. "You think that''s what I''m willing to do? Qiqi, you have to understand Niang. Now that you are married, you can argue with your uncle, but Niang can''t. your younger brother is still so young, so I have to plan for him. Niang has no choice but to do so! " What a last resort! When she was young, she never saw her make plans for her. In the final analysis, does it mean that she is a girl? Now that I''m sorry, how can I choose? "You keep saying that you are forced. Have you ever thought about what I should do and how to face my husband and them if I really put money in my room and you happen to turn it out? No, You didn''t, from the beginning to the end, you didn''t think about me at all! You haven''t even thought about me in so many years! " As a child, Wenrun''s daughter who was bullied suddenly became so strong, and Yin''s mother couldn''t react for a moment. Tears were still hanging in his eyes. Others might have some pity and heartache, but Yin Qiqi only felt disgusted! In the last life, what evil had to be done for the original owner to be born in such a family? "AK is the lifeblood of your uncle and your milk. Now you hurt him so badly that they won''t let you go. My mother is also worried that you will be retaliated, so she has to take such a bad policy.""Well, don''t explain. Don''t you think it''s far fetched? I have been bullied by them since I was a child. If I had the ability to resist, I would have done it long ago, and I still have to wait until now? " "But, but..." Knowing that she was going to mention her stealing, Yin Qiqi sneered twice. "That kind of nonsense, the sister-in-law and aunts on the street don''t believe it. Is it hard for her to preach?" "It can''t come from nothing. You''re married too. You should restrain yourself more. Otherwise, ah Qun will be criticized when he grows up. Otherwise, why does AK want to provoke you after you''ve been married so long?" After all, I still don''t believe her innocence. If you want to add crime, why not? In fact, it''s good to understand this person''s face, at least the original owner can leave without nostalgia. "Not to mention who was the one who beat him, even if it was me, why must I be the wrong party? Don''t say you don''t know Yinke''s behavior. Why can''t you think from my standpoint? " After all that he wanted to say, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to see this man again, "don''t you dislike me and humiliate you? In the future, you''d better treat this girl as dead, so that you won''t be angry with me and consume the last little mother daughter love." Looking at her stubborn face with her chin raised, Yin''s mother shivered angrily, nodded at her with hatred, and left without looking back. Listening to the footsteps farther and farther behind, Yin Qiqi felt that the traces of the original owner in his body were getting lighter and lighter, and he could no longer control it, so he crouched and cried silently. It''s not worthwhile for her to be the original owner. None of her mother and family really pity her. It''s better to go away and get reincarnated in a good family. Chapter 77 After a big cry, I feel much better. After a while, he stood up and looked at his red and swollen eyes in the mirror. He sighed silently. Although it''s hard to talk about it, they have to let song''s mother know about it, so that they don''t think her mother is good when they get it. Turning to the bowl on the table, Yin Qiqi felt like laughing when he thought of his silly worry. Take the bowl to the outside, pour all the water together and walk to the kitchen. Just now, she didn''t close the door of the room, and she didn''t deliberately lower her voice in the middle of the conversation. So song Niannian heard some quarrels more or less. Now see her eyes red, a look is crying, for a time I don''t know how to comfort. "Sister in law..." "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I just had a few words, but I can''t control my mood for a moment." Said, toward her self mocking smile twice, "read, you see sister-in-law is not very sad ah, the only concern now also help there to attack me." She is now forced to make a smile, not to mention how distressing, the little girl put down the things in her hand and gently hugged her arm. "Sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter. You and us, we are a family and the closest people." Looking at her carefully looking at himself, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. Just about to speak, I noticed that my thigh was hugged. Looking down, I found that the potato didn''t know when it came and was looking up at her. "Sister in law, sister in law, potato will always like you, don''t be sad." Well, she is so lucky that after doing so many wrong things, she can still get the sincere treatment of the Song family. Maybe God thinks she is too pitiful, so he will take pity on her? "Potatoes are so lovely. It''s too late to have potatoes with my sister-in-law. How can I be sad?" He touched his head with a smile. "After my sister-in-law finishes her work, I''ll tell you the story of Monkey Sun, OK?" Smell speech, the kid excitedly waved arm, "good Ye, sister-in-law is best." He''s a real apple polisher. "Then you go out to play first, and I''ll call you back after my sister-in-law''s busy work." Although he is not big, the momentum of running is not small. My sister-in-law and I are looking at him in fear that he might fall down accidentally. "Reckless all day!" "Potatoes are boys. Isn''t it good to be naughty?" Song Wenqing has said more than once that potatoes look very much like him when he was a child. She has always liked children, and for this reason, she wants to be nice to them. "Xianggong is very good at martial arts. Tudou has been close to Xianggong since he was a child, so he naturally wants to learn more from him. When he tells him stories, especially when it comes to war, he is more fascinated than anyone else." The little girl nodded in agreement. "But sometimes I''m worried about people. The number of times his clothes are mended at home is the most. Every time I have to help to cover up, otherwise my father will definitely kill him when he knows." "We are really the best sister in the world. When potatoes grow up, we will protect your sister even more." Smell speech, little girl proud Jiao of Yang Yang chin, "if he doesn''t I will beat him!" "Yes, Niannian is the most powerful and powerful." "The Hercules thought, can we start to make tofu now?" "Listen to my sister-in-law. I''ve never seen anyone else make tofu." Little girl a face excitedly gather in a side, "sister-in-law sister-in-law, this pour directly into the pot to boil?" "Don''t worry. You need to find two pieces of clean gauze. You have to filter them first. Then the taste will be better." While the little girl was looking for gauze, Yin Qiqi divided the ground soybean milk into three smaller pots, added half of the water, stirred it with a spoon, and then stopped when it was almost even. "Sister-in-law, why does it seem to have changed so much?" Seeing the little girl''s surprised face pointing to the three wooden pots, Yin Qiqi teased her and looked at her with a puzzled look on purpose, "more change?" Smelling speech, the little girl nodded vigorously, "I remember we are grinding a basin, and absolutely not so much." "Is it because I''ve divided them into three parts that I''m looking at more?" No, and it''s definitely more than one and a half stars. Why can''t my sister-in-law see it? The little girl bit her lips with a tangled face, as if she had fallen into deep self doubt. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, Niannian, you are so cute. You really believe me when I say something stupid!" "My sister-in-law is too much. She teases people all day long!"She stamped her feet delicately, and Yin Qiqi squatted down with a smile, holding her hand, and said with a smile, "well, well, my sister-in-law knows what''s wrong, let''s read that there are a lot of adults, how about sparing my sister-in-law this time?" Seeing that the little girl was not angry, Yin Qiqi explained with a smile, "just while you were looking for gauze, I added some water to it, and it became so much. As for why we should do this, I''ll tell you later that it''s late. Let''s speed up and try not to miss cooking. " After filtering for three times, I saw that the residue in the gauze was almost gone. Then I poured it into the pot and burned it in a big fire. "Is that all right, sister-in-law?" "Yes, it''s not difficult. By the way, you can wash the biggest wooden basin we found two days ago and then wipe it clean. You need to use it later." After cooking, scoop it out, let it cool a little, and slowly add gypsum while stirring. Seeing that bean curd had come out, Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered that he had to make some heavy things on it to drain water. He patted his forehead and covered the basin with a lid. "I have a terrible memory. I want you to watch here first, and then I''ll go out and find some stones." Looking for stones? Before there was time to say the question, Yin Qiqi ran out quickly. Fortunately, the stone is everywhere in the village. I picked a few clean looking pieces and took them back with my clothes. I was in a hurry to wash them. "Niannian, there is a piece of new cotton cloth in the cabinet of my room. Go and cut a piece that is about the size of a basin and bring it." This one thing down, the little girl directly confused, how to make a tofu is stone and cotton, good trouble ah. But she didn''t know how to make tofu, so she followed her sister-in-law''s advice. After a little half an hour, Yin Qiqi went to open it and had a look. It was very good, and he was one step closer to success. Chapter 78 "Sister in law, it''s a waste of brand new cotton cloth here." Looking at the little girl frowning, Yan Qiqi took the cotton cloth from her hand with a smile, "this can be recycled, what''s the waste? And the tofu will taste better. " As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the little girl looked at herself suspiciously and patted her shoulder placidly. "Come and join me, and you''ll see." Put the stuffy bean curd in the cotton cloth and press it with a stone for a while. When the water is almost drained, it stops. "Before I bought tofu in the town, it would shrink a lot if I made a big piece. Is it because they didn''t do it?" "Yes, it will be more troublesome for us to do so, but we will eat well at that time. Even if our price is a little higher, we will not worry about selling it." Smell speech, the little girl sincerely admire to give her a thumbs up. "But my sister-in-law, they have been making tofu for so many years, and they all know this. They won''t learn from us, will they?" "Don''t worry, every step of my tofu making process has some details that they didn''t pay attention to. Even if they really figure them out one day, we were already famous at that time and said that we had already changed our profession to do something else. Tofu is also a troublesome thing to do, and its profit is small. Now we just use it as a springboard, and we must think of other ways in the future "It''s not like I''m going to be here Her major in college is totally useless here. The only thing that can help her is the food bloggers who had nothing to do before. Thinking that he might struggle all his life in this era, Yin Qiqi felt a headache. I still have to hurry up to learn a craft. As soon as the meal was ready, he remembered song Wenqing''s side. Yin Qiqi packed some food in a box and went to eat with him. It happened that today, because of Yin''s mother''s affairs, he was still uncomfortable and wanted to talk to him. "Why are you sitting outside?" For a while, he was fascinated by reading. If it wasn''t for Yin Qiqi to speak, song Wenqing didn''t find her coming. When he saw his sweetheart, his face would smile a little more. "Now that it''s warm, it''s more comfortable to sit outside." With that, song Wenqing saw that her eyes were slightly red and swollen. She could guess what was going on after a little thought. She hesitated for a moment and then began to explore. "They have been wronged by you again?" "Yes or no, let''s eat first. I don''t want to talk about them now. It doesn''t affect my appetite." Originally also worried about her sad things, heard her say so, song Wenqing readily nodded, "OK, listen to you." In a hurry at noon, she still stewed bean rice with simple wild boar meat to stew wild vegetables. Fortunately, she and song Niannian both have good skills, otherwise they would be really tired of eating like this every day. "We''re busy making tofu. We''ve wasted some time, but we can eat tofu in the evening. It''s just a good time to taste it." "I''m sure it''s not bad. You''re a good craftsman and you like to study by yourself. It''s better than the tofu made by generations in the town." Bang, this man is not blushing now! "Well, let''s talk about it first. If the taste is ordinary, you''ll have to be responsible for solving all the problems, or you''re trying to coax me to play!" Finally, seeing the smile on her face, song Wenqing was relieved, "it''s a deal!" "By the way, how is his wound healing, or has he been asleep?" He raised his hand and put it on her head, gently but strongly twisted her head and turned back, "the fever has subsided, and the wound has begun to heal, but there is very little time to wake up every day. Is that ok?" "He lost too much blood that day. At first, I''m not sure I can save people. It''s not easy for him to be as good as he is now. Let him cultivate for a few days. I''ll make some blood tonic Soup for him these two days." With that, Yin Qiqi put down his chopsticks and put his head on Song Wenqing''s knee. "You say how much resentment and hatred this is, the arrows with barbs are poked in and pulled out again." Imagine that feeling, can''t help shivering. "This man is really tenacious. I admire him." Listening to her feelings, song Wenqing touched her head with a smile. "Well, have you washed your hands? Don''t get my hair dirty." Smell speech, Song Wen Qing has no good spirit of curtsey finger toward her forehead to flick down, "the problem still quite many!" "To spicy song Wenqing, you have told me many times before that my father is very fierce sometimes. When we just got married, I went too far. Why didn''t my father lecture me?" She''s been holding it in her heart for a long time. At first, she thought that song''s father and they were just like that. Later, after a long time together, she found that they were not like that at all. "What''s going on?"Without hearing his response for a long time, Yin Qiqi looked up at him, just saw that he was a little embarrassed and frowned, and immediately became more and more curious. "Do you really want to listen?" Nonsense! He nodded firmly, "tell me about it." "Because of his temperament, a few years ago when Dad''s legs just couldn''t walk, many people laughed at him openly and secretly, and dad never bothered with those people. At first I didn''t understand it, but later I realized that dad just didn''t pay attention to them and was lazy." Well, what she did before her affection was just a clown in Song''s father''s eyes? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi turned his mouth silently, but he was more and more sure of the previous guess about the identity of song''s father. It seems that she may have really stepped on some bad luck and married a prominent family. "Well, I think I may not know how to face my father for many days." "What I want to know is you, and now it''s you who are in trouble," Song Wenqing said with a helpless smile and shaking her head. "It seems that I have to weigh it over several times to talk with you in the future, so that I won''t know when you are angry with me." Hearing him joking, Yin Qiqi silently rubbed his fingers and pinched the tenderest side of his thigh mercilessly. Then he quickly stepped back from his leg and made a face at him. When his eyes touched the man standing at the door, he almost didn''t flash his tongue when he looked at her as if he were mentally retarded. "You, you, how did you get up?" "It''s too noisy." Koko, who lives in her home, takes the medicine she cooks, and has to take care of her husband. In the end, is she still rejected? Thinking of the murderous look in his eyes when he glanced at him that day, his desire for provocation was instantly extinguished. Well, that''s what she does. Chapter 79 Aware of Yin Qiqi''s rejection of him from the bottom of his heart, song Wenqing quietly hooked the corner of his lips, and went to protect people behind him. "Better?" "Well, thank you very much." Listen to them, um Dialogue? Yin Qiqi shivered in silence, and the two people who cherish words like life were really a bit fateful together. Fortunately, song Wenqing was not like this when she was facing her, otherwise she would be crazy. "That You talk first. I just remembered that there are still some unfinished work at home. I went back. " As soon as he turned around, he was grabbed by song Wenqing''s wrist and looked up at him. "I''ll take you back." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi patted his arm with a smile to show his peace of mind, "is it possible that they are crazy? Take a break. Don''t go back and forth. " Watching her pack and leave, song Wenqing glances at the big light bulb. If it wasn''t for this man, they would still be saying sweet things now. "Ah." Just picked up the book ready to go back to the study, was stopped by the man, turned to look at him. "Anything to eat?" Gently pick pick eyebrows, "no, hungry?" "Fair." Well, it''s very good. I''ve always been a tough duck. Song Wenqing didn''t pay attention to it any more. He picked up the book and went back to his study. On the other side, Yin Qiqi went back to song''s home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw song Niannian and Tudou squatting by the wooden basin with bean curd, and they didn''t know what they were doing. "Cough." Hearing the sound, they turned back and saw Yin Qiqi. The little guy ran towards her with excited face. "Sister in law, sister in law, you are back!" He rubbed his head with a smile. "Yes, potatoes are so happy because they miss their sister-in-law?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the little guy nodding and looking at her. Knowing what he was looking forward to, Yin Qiqi teased him deliberately, pretending that he didn''t see anything. "That''s good. My sister-in-law is going to clean up." Looking down at the food box in his hand, he remembered that he had just left in such a hurry that he forgot to leave some food for the man. However, it should be OK for martial arts practitioners to eat less Right? Bang, you can''t blame her. If it wasn''t for the lethality of his eyes, would she have to run away in a hurry? "Sister in law." The little guy Baba looked at her for a long time, and finally when she was free, in the twinkling of an eye, his sister-in-law and his sister squatted together. It seems that I forgot the appointment in the morning, and I''m in a hurry to cry. Afraid that the teasing would really make him cry, Yin Qiqi clapped his hands at him with a smile, "potato, come to my sister-in-law and tell you a story, OK?" "Yes I''m a child. I can put aside my bad mood as soon as I hear what I expect. Envy. "Potato, do you remember where we talked last time?" The little guy nodded seriously and said, "remember, last time we talked about the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn." Say, think of before the small partner''s praise, rushed to wave. "Sister in law, sister in law, they all said that the story that sister-in-law told was the most wonderful, better than what they had heard before!" "Well, after my sister-in-law has told us today, why don''t you go to talk to them again? Let them have a look at our story telling skills." Smell speech, the little guy pointed to oneself, "I also can?" "Yes, why can''t we? When potato tells a story, it''s better than his sister-in-law. He also knows how to add action to make it more wonderful." Seeing that the little guy''s face was red and he was at a loss, Yin Qiqi felt his head with pain. I don''t know how song''s father taught them. Niannian and Tudou are not confident in themselves. Even song Wenqing had some personality, but he knew how to hide himself. "Let''s talk about the three monsters tiger, deer and sheep today, OK?" Although she has read the journey to the West many times, she really can''t remember the order of these monsters. I have to think of which to say which. As soon as the voice came down, I saw the little guy looking at himself, "what''s the matter, potato?" "Sister in law, if they are all monsters, why are they still immortals?" It was so funny that he couldn''t help looking at his face. However, he was worried that it would hurt his weak heart. He resisted the desire to laugh. After a while, he felt that his mood had almost recovered, so he began to explain."Potato now knows why to think. It''s a good start, but my sister-in-law won''t tell you the answer first. After I finish, I''ll see if potato can figure it out, OK?" "Good." Taking three stools, the three people sat together. In an instant, Yin Qiqi felt like watching horror movies with his roommate when he went back to modern times. "After the king of the Golden Horn and the king of the silver horn were accepted by the emperor, the four master and apprentices of the monkey king had to continue to learn from the Scriptures and tidy up As soon as he saw the tiger power immortal, he lost his life. The two remaining monsters knew that they had kicked the iron plate. They looked at each other and fled. " At first, Yin Qiqi was worried that the contest was too bloody, and her sister and brother could not stand it, but she thought too much. "Well, let''s finish the story. Do you two know why they are monsters, but they still have the word" immortal "in their names?" "I know, they are self styled, right, sister-in-law, because they think their magic is very powerful. They can compare with the great immortal and say they are the great immortal." The little guy took the lead and chirped his own opinions. Song Niannian nodded in agreement. "Potatoes and Niannian are really great. I found them all at once." Aware that the little girl had been a little absent-minded, Yin Qiqi patted potato''s ass, "sister-in-law and sister still have to work, potato first go back to play for a while, OK? Think about the story before you go out and tell it to your friends, OK Just looking back on the plot, it seems that the guy is still whispering and nodding. "What''s the matter, being absent-minded all the time?" In the worried eyes of Yin Qiqi, the little girl silently hugged her two knees and curled herself up together. "After lunch, I went out to take out the garbage. Before, Niuniu''s family moved away overnight, but I saw Dasheng with several people wandering around in front of our street. Seeing me, Dasheng turned his head to one side. I don''t know why, sister-in-law, I''m very upset now." Chapter 80 The Lin family were as good as Yin Dali. Feeling the little girl''s worry, Yin Qiqi was sitting side by side with her with a stool. "Don''t worry, there is a higher roof when the sky collapses. Even if there is something wrong, my sister-in-law will protect you." "It''s not my sister-in-law," the little girl shook her head vigorously. "It''s not only brother Dasheng, but also the people next to him who look like the guard house of some family." Hearing the words, a man flashed in Yin Qiqi''s mind. Lin Niuniu was going to be sent to be a concubine for Chen Yuanwai in the town, but the plan of touching porcelain was destroyed. Now she has been forced to go in by Lin Zhengqiang. And that Chen Yuting is Miss Chen. It''s hard to say which way Lin Niuniu knew the grudge between them and Chen Yuting, and then she stepped in. Although it has not been verified, her intuition tells her that this is the truth in nine cases out of ten. "Don''t worry, no matter what, my sister-in-law will protect you. The results of the local examination will come out. As long as your elder brother is admitted to Ju Ren, then the bad thoughts of those people can only be suppressed." "Well, thank you, sister-in-law. I feel more comfortable when I say it." Feel the little girl''s head heartily, "right, what happens in the future, remember to say it, let''s discuss it together, it''s not better than one person''s suffocation? Go back and have a rest, too. " "I can''t sleep when I go back. It''s good to sit in the yard." "That''s true. How dare you bask in the sun when it''s hot?" Said, Yin Qiqi washed his hands, in the past pulled the bean curd in the basin twice, surprised to find that it had formed, and it looked good. "Is this done?" "It looks like it''s OK. I want you to get a knife. Let''s cut a piece and have a taste." I took the knife and carefully cut a piece from the top. I was not in a hurry to eat. I looked at it carefully. It was much more delicate than the one sold in the town. "Here, how about a taste?" She took it carefully and bit it. The little girl couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up. "My sister-in-law, it''s really much better than what I bought before. It feels tender, and the taste is not exactly the same." Hearing this series of praise, Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows with pride, "I said we can do it!" I took a bite and tasted it. Well, although it''s not exactly the same as what I imagined, it definitely kills the tofu sold in the town now. "Sister-in-law, we are so far away from the town. How can we sell it?" "It''s really inconvenient, but we can try Ruyi restaurant. I guess it''s time for them to buy seasonings again these days. Then let them go back and have a try. If they want to, we''ll have a stable customer and don''t have to worry about it." "My sister-in-law has a way." Wrap the tofu as it is, and carry it into the kitchen together. "Later, let''s cut a large piece and send it to Lin''s sister-in-law for her to have a taste. It''s just to see if we can give her any suggestions, and then our better neighbors will also send some to her. It''s hard to say which family will like to eat, and we can buy some later." Moreover, Yin Qiqi also planned to go back to the space for a walk to see if he could find anything, baby. "Come on, the last thing I''m worried about is solved. Go back and have a rest. I have to get up early tomorrow to grind beans." Said, think of his sore waist for a day, really have to seize the time to exercise, this physical quality is too bad. "Does it hurt my sister-in-law?" Aware of her little action, the little girl looked at her anxiously, "it will hurt more when you sleep, sister-in-law, or I''ll rub it for you." "It''s so delicate. I''ve only pulled it around a few times today. Well, don''t worry." Back to the bedroom, Yin Qiqi carefully tied the door, and then he lay back on the bed, ready to go to the space to have a look. I went in, but after several rounds of searching, I didn''t find a trace of Ali, so I had to sit alone on the grass. Looking up at all kinds of fruit on the top of my head, I thought of the taste of the fruit I ate this morning and licked my lips silently. If only she could climb trees. However, the space is not so intimate. The fruit tree is so high that I''m afraid I can''t reach it by stepping on the ladder. Then the only cottage is on the opposite side of the river. She can''t cross without a bridge or a boat! In other words, the only place she can freely occupy is the grassland? Well, there are too many slots to talk about! Hate hate pulled two grass leaves, simply lay down on the spot. The temperature here was just warm, and I was tired for another day, so I fell asleep unconsciously. Well, I''ll get up after a nap. I wanted to have a good night''s sleep, but I couldn''t stand it. There was an old urchin here. After a while, he jumped out of nowhere and landed on her wrist.In an instant, Yan Qiqi was awakened by the pain, and looked at a proud face, he couldn''t get angry. What a bad old devil! "Why come in all of a sudden again?" "Isn''t this my territory? I''ll come in and have a look. By the way, how can I get by if I want to go to the hut opposite?" Smell speech, a lie proud of back hand in her wrist back to jump a few times, "you have to do the task of water, then you can use water to exchange." Then, I don''t know where he touched, a transparent page appeared in front of Yin Qiqi, looking at the pile of "0" above, waving silently. "I''m going to be dizzy. Ah, you can tell me directly." "Ah, you young people, you are too impatient when you are in trouble. If you want to, if you want to!" May be aware of her wandering on the edge of the violent walk, a lie skilfully jumped to three meters away, "don''t be irritable! These tasks are very easy to do, as long as you work hard to make money, if you want to go to the cottage, you have to unlock the wooden bridge task. I see how much silver you can earn. " After turning silently for a long time, he raised his head and said, "it''s not too much. A hundred dollars is OK. Well, if it''s converted into the world''s silver, it''s 10000 Liang, 77 Liang. I''m optimistic about you." Then he playfully made a refueling gesture to her but Yin Qiqi couldn''t laugh at all. Ten thousand taels of silver, she had to earn a lot of money! "Of course, Ben Ali can also provide some convenience for you to complete this task as soon as possible." After a long time of modeling, Yin Qiqi''s appetite was fully aroused. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, she stood up and listened carefully. "I have something else to do outside. Let''s talk about the task next time! Come on, get me out of here. " Back on the Kang, I didn''t get used to the dizziness brought by the space conversion. I listened to the sudden knock on the door outside and went to open the door. Chapter 81 "What''s the matter?" Looking at her with tears in her eyes, Yan Qiqi''s heart jumped. "Don''t worry. What happened?" "Sister in law, what should we do? The Chen family is here." "Don''t worry, speak slowly. What are the Chens doing here?" "I just hid outside the window to listen to a couple of words, to propose." With that, the tears came down. Nowadays, song Niannian is the only one who is suitable for marriage in the Song family. You can understand who it is aimed at when you think about it with your knees. "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law, go and have a look. I''ll sit here for a while." Hearing the words, the little girl nodded and let Yin Qiqi sit on the stool. After comforting the little girl, Yin Qiqi quickly walked to the main room. I don''t know where the matchmaker came from. Her voice is very sharp. You can hear her loud laughter from far away. "Sister-in-law of the Song family, let me tell you the truth. The master of the Chen family is sincere enough to give you this amount of dowry as long as he can marry his daughter." With that, he made a smug gesture to his mother, "your nephew is a gifted scholar, but if you want to read this book well, you can''t do without money. If you can get up to master Chen, will you worry about it in the future?" The shock came so suddenly that song''s mother didn''t know how to fight back for a while. Seeing matchmaker sun''s face like "you''re going to take advantage of it", she shivered with anger. "Go away! My song family is so poor that they don''t have to sell my daughter for money! Get out of here It was the first time that she was pointed at by the nose and scolded. Matchmaker sun was furious immediately. Can think of Miss Chen''s Commission, think of the heavy purse, forced the anger down. "How can sister-in-law song be so pedantic? No matter how carefully you raise this daughter, it will be someone else''s daughter in the future? This son is the one who can really support you. After marriage with the Chen family, no one in the whole town dares to provoke you again. Moreover, I dare to pat my chest to guarantee that if your girl marries her, young master Chen will hold her in his hand. Why don''t you know how to kill two birds with one stone? " This kind of person that I planned for you was the most disgusting. Worried that song''s mother would not fight alone, Yin Qiqi quickly walked two steps. "Niang, when a guest comes to my house, I don''t want to talk to my daughter-in-law." Seeing Yin Qiqi''s warm face greeting matchmaker sun, song''s mother couldn''t respond for a moment. What''s her plan. "Oh, sister-in-law song, this should be my nephew''s daughter-in-law, right? Look, what a symbol. " "This granny is flattering. I''m just a PU person, but I''m still lacking in matchmaker." A grandmother export, matchmaker sun''s face immediately than eating a fly is also ugly, angry for a long time speechless. Song''s seven daughters-in-law nodded at her when she saw her. Yin Qiqi was relieved when he got the response from his mother. Then he turned to matchmaker sun and said, "Grandma''s face is so ugly, but what''s wrong with her?" He looked at his mother anxiously, "mother, please go and ask Dr. he to show this grandmother. Don''t have any accidents in our house. We''ll be afraid that we can''t tell how many mouths we have." Aware that she wanted to support herself, song''s mother hesitated a little, then nodded and walked out quickly. Seeing that Mother Song''s figure had completely disappeared, Yin Qiqi laughed and apologized to matchmaker sun. "Don''t be angry, aunt. I''ll apologize to you in July. Otherwise, I don''t know how to get my mother-in-law away," she said, pulling matchmaker sun to sit down on the stool. "I''ve just had a close look. My aunt''s face is really beautiful. Do you spend a lot of time on maintenance? You sit with my mother-in-law and you look like a teenager. " Which woman doesn''t like to be praised for being young? Looking at Yin Qiyi, matchmaker sun touched her face with a smile, "where can I do that? At most, I''ll learn to drink some milk every day. " "That aunt is naturally beautiful. I envy you so much. Unlike me, I am not good-looking. My husband wants to study. Where can I have spare money at home?" Seeing the indignant look on her face, matchmaker sun''s heart moved. Aunt and sister-in-law have always been natural enemies. Why don''t they start from Yin Qiqi? At that time, as long as she answers, the Song family can only swallow the marriage unless they don''t want song Wenqing to come out. "Don''t feel bad. When you become an official in your prime minister''s office, won''t this good day come?" Aware of the temptation in her tone, Yin Qiqi sneered twice in his heart, but his face became more and more ugly. After looking around, she reached matchmaker sun''s ear and whispered, "my aunt loves to talk and laugh. There are so many talented and virtuous scholars in the world. Xianggong is just one of them. He has no money and no right. It''s not easy to win the list!""This It''s also reasonable. Women have so many valuable days in total. What''s more, if you accompany him to live a hard life now, if one day he will prosper, won''t you forget your useless wife? " Seeing that the look on Yan Qiqi''s face was more and more ugly, matchmaker sun was proud to hook her lips. "I really can''t bear to see you end up like that. In this way, can I give you some advice?" As soon as she finished, Yin Qiqi raised her head and looked at her expectantly, "really, auntie, do you really have a way to help me?" "It''s natural." Matchmaker sun patted her on the back of her hand with a smile. "I came here today. I wanted to tell your sister-in-law a good marriage, but your mother-in-law didn''t know good people." "Which family''s marriage, auntie, I just heard a few words outside." Wen Yan, matchmaker sun repeated what she had just said to his mother song, "master Chen is the county master. If your two families get married, Wen Qing''s career will be much more stable. With master Chen behind, you will enjoy happiness, won''t you? Your mother-in-law is too pedantic and one-sided. What kind of daughter-in-law can''t be found with master Chen''s power? Is it not because I value Wen Qing''s ability that I can get involved? " With that, she looked at Yin Qiqi for a moment to see what her reaction would be. She really didn''t let herself down. She looked at her excitedly, and her calculations were coming out. "Aunt, are you serious?" "I mean it. What are you doing? My aunt really can''t bear to see you working so hard. Is that a lot of lightness? " "No, my aunt is really my benefactor!" Chapter 82 "Seven seven, my aunt likes to be with such a happy person as you, so the marriage is settled." Seeing that she was going to leave, Yin Qiqi grabbed her arm and pursed her mouth in embarrassment. "Auntie, I also want to deal with it, but my husband loves this pair of younger brothers and sisters most. I really dare not make decisions without authorization. Although I think it''s good, if you just leave these things, my husband is afraid that he will give me up. What''s my plan?" Unexpectedly, Yin Qiqi''s reaction was so fast, and there was a trace of impatience on matchmaker sun''s face. Whether she will be taken home or not depends on her own ability. Why do you still want to rely on her now? "Oh, seven seven, what do you mean, are you just teasing me?" Of course! Yan Qiqi suddenly nodded in his heart, but the expression on his face was more and more innocent. "What do you say, Auntie? Your great kindness is unforgettable. The main reason is that it''s really a bit tricky. Otherwise, you can tell me some of the advantages of the young master of the Chen family, and then I''ll talk about it twice beside my husband these days. I can''t say it more happily?" Looking at Yin Qiyi, she looked at herself anxiously. Matchmaker sun had enough of Joe, and then she sat back. "Fortunately, it''s you. I don''t want to continue to serve you if there is another person. In that case, I''ll talk to you again." I Pooh! What a shame! If Chen Yuting doesn''t do you any good, I''ll cut off my head and kick it for you! "Well, my aunt is good to me." She was full of grateful eyes to Yin Qiqi, and the disdain in matchmaker sun''s eyes was about to gush out. To marry such a daughter-in-law is really worthy of blind people like song Wenqing. "Mr. Chen is also a scholar. He is only in Dejiang Academy. He has always been praised by several gentlemen. He is very good-looking." "Auntie, I think I heard someone say that there are two CHILDES in master Chen''s family. Are they the eldest CHILDES?" Wen Yan, matchmaker sun almost didn''t laugh directly. I don''t know about your family. It''s just a scholar''s sister. Master Chen is crazy to take his own son to avenge his precious daughter. "Ah, you don''t understand. Although the eldest son is born directly, his talent and appearance are not as good as those of the two sons. Otherwise, why does the county master want to marry his daughter? If master Chen hadn''t spared his talents and wanted to help you, how could he have such a good time? " It''s a lie! The hand under the sleeve clenched tightly. If it wasn''t for the worry in my heart, I''m afraid I would have swung it directly. Damn, fortunately, when she was in town, she heard some gossip from others, otherwise she would be silly to believe it! The two sons of Chen Yuanwai are better than each other in drinking and sex, especially the second son, who was born from a concubine. These years, he has been secretly harmed by his mother. I was hollowed out earlier, but now I''m just dragging my breath in bed. This old woman is just like Chen Yuting. She is so vicious! "Listen to my aunt say so, then I can rest assured. Since I''m a good family, I don''t worry about my husband and don''t nod my head." With that, Yin Qiyi looked at the silver on the table in embarrassment. "I just hope my aunt can help me. I can''t take the money now. I''ll let you go again after I''ve convinced my husband." It was not good for her to go back, but she could also feel Yin Qiqi''s sincerity, which was too hard to force, so that she would not notice anything. After a little pondering, he nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you for a few days, but you have to hold fast. These two young masters are in hot demand." As soon as the words fell, I saw Yin Qiyi holding her wrist gratefully. "Thank you so much. I will try my best to persuade my husband quickly." After she sent matchmaker sun away, Yin Qiqi was relieved. As soon as I turned around, I saw the little girl who didn''t know when to come out looking at herself. Maybe it''s because I saw them talking and laughing with my own eyes, so I''m a little nervous looking at her now. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi waved to her helplessly, "can you sell your sister-in-law?" The little girl cleverly shook her head, eyes red, "I am not to add trouble to the sister-in-law ah." "Silly! It''s nothing more than a disaster. What can you do to yourself? It will be settled. Don''t think about it Gently click on the tip of her nose, "go back to rest first, don''t think about what just happened, I''ll go to my parents." Smell speech, little girl obedient nod. I personally sent her back to her room, and then I turned around to find song''s mother. As a result, I didn''t take two steps to see their door pushed open from inside. "Father, mother." "How are you going to get rid of it?"He told the story all over again, but he hung his lips and shook his head, "let my parents down, my daughter-in-law is useless." Song''s father gently waved his hand, "she is well prepared. Matchmaker sun is famous for her bad mouth. It''s good for you. The results of the local examination are coming out soon. As long as we can put it off until then, we will be relieved." "The daughter-in-law also thinks so. Although it will cause some trouble to the prime minister, this is the most useful way today." "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Don''t worry too much. Go back first." Out of their room, he looked up at the blue sky, and Yin Qiqi sighed. Forget it. Let''s go back and look for ah Le first. Let''s see if he can do anything. Tied the door into the space, looking for several circles, also did not see the familiar figure, this haunted, and do not know where to hide. Irritable pulled a handful of grass leaves, just about to continue to destroy flowers, sharp eyed see not far away spirit scattered with a few small stones. Looking at the fruit not far away, he bent his lips with pride. He picked up a pile of small stones, carried them under the fruit tree with his skirt, tried several angles in a row, and then stood still, trying to throw a piece. The strength is not enough. There is still a long way to go. The pebble has already started to land. Ah Xi! A series of stones thrown in the past, a fruit did not beat down, irritable roll a hair. "Eh, why are you so irritable at a young age? It''s not good." Follow the voice to see in the past, a lie didn''t know where to fly out, didn''t know where to find a small comb, smelly and beautiful in the hair twice. Looking at his bald head, Yin Qiqi turned his eyes silently. There should be a degree of bad taste, right? "What about the air?" As soon as the words fell, ah Le threw the little comb in her hand to her. Chapter 83 Yan Qiqi quickly turned two circles, perfectly avoided the past, his eyes touched the small comb on the ground, bent over to pick it up, looked at him, and waved to him excitedly. "What material is this? It looks good. I''ll take it as a gift from you! " Then he put it into his arms and saw Ah lie jumping in the tree, smiling and bending his eyes. Bang, fight with my sister, you are still young! "Don''t come in if you have nothing to do! This is my territory "Is it?" Yin Qiqi lay down leisurely, put his hands behind his head, and looked at his direction askew, "how can I remember that since you and I became one, this space has changed its owner, and you have to recognize me as the master?" "You! You "Oh, don''t be so irritable! Ah, come down. I''m here to ask you something. " Thinking of the rotten driver of the big Chen family, Yin Qiqi shook his head irritably. "Come on, what''s up." Aware of her mood, a lie no longer quarrels with her and falls on her ear. "Let me hear it. I can''t help you solve it." "A few days ago..." The context of the matter said again, this just turned his head and looked at the little people around. "Now they''ve all bullied their families. It''s unrealistic. It''s not easy for them to fight back. Xianggong is at the critical moment now. Ah, what can you do?" "Well, we are one now. If I see you being bullied, I will be laughed off when I go back later." Ali angrily pinched his waist and walked back and forth, looking like he was thinking of a way. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi was as quiet as a chicken and did not dare to disturb his thoughts. But after staring at him for a while, he was so dizzy by his high frequency action that he had to move his head away. The time of a pillar of incense passed, and the sound of walking in my ear didn''t mean to stop at all, so Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently. He put his finger in front of him, and he stumbled and finally stopped. "You, you, why are you disturbing me?" "Brother, it''s going to be dark if you go on. You haven''t come up with an idea after all this time?" Aware of her slight disdain in her tone, a lie angrily bit her finger, "do you think ideas are like water? They keep flowing!" May also be tired of walking, a lie a butt sitting on her fingers, bumped his feet, "in fact, it is not no idea, is a bit damaged." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi immediately came to the spirit, raised his finger to his eyes, looked forward and said, "what''s the idea?" This method used in Chen Yuting''s vicious woman is naturally the more damage the better. What kind of person has to be matched, OK? "I have a kind of liquid medicine here. If I give her a little, she will have a rash on her face and body. It looks disgusting, but it''s a fake. It doesn''t hurt her body." This is a good baby! "Ah, ah, that''s it! I think it''s good! " Aware of the struggle under his eyes, Yin Qiqi sighed silently, holding his heart like a white lotus. "I really don''t have any other way. It''s Chen Yuting who is vicious first. If we think about such a good girl, we can''t find a way to live for the weak and lustful people. What''s more, we didn''t kill her. We just delayed her plan." Knowing that what she said was reasonable, ah Leixin struggled back and forth for several times. Then he bit his teeth and nodded. "But you must promise me not to use it when you get it." "Don''t worry, besides her, I don''t have any object of deep hatred. I promise to send it back after using it. By the way, how can I match this antidote?" When Chen Yuting''s life was worse than death, she appeared in front of her like a Savior and saved her, so that when she looked in the mirror, she could remember that she was her savior. It''s exciting to think about it! "I''ll give you the antidote as well, but you must not take it to do evil!" Seeing that he looked at himself with distrust on his face, Yin Qiqi really wanted to poke him away with a fist. He quietly admonished himself to "respect the old and love the young", which calmed his good mood. "Ah, I''m your master. You have to trust me at least, OK? You feel your conscience and think, am I that kind of person? " As soon as the voice fell, I saw him nodding as hard as a chicken pecking rice. Hey, that''s a hot temper! This little rice didn''t hold his hand tightly under his sleeve."How can you talk so much nonsense! I''m in a hurry. " Is this the attitude you should have when asking for help? A lie angrily shook his sleeve, "old place, take it by yourself." When I went to the tree hole last time, I reached in and pulled it twice. I felt a small bottle with irregular surface. I grabbed it several times in a row before I caught it. Take out a look, only to find that it is Yin and yang two small bottles put together, "one is the antidote?" "The pill is the antidote. One pill will cure." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi gently picked his eyebrows, "that is to say, if I divide an antidote into several times and feed it to her, I can delay more days?" Aware of his shocked eyes, Yin Qiyi grinned at him cleverly, "once saved, how can it reflect my value? What if I come back to trouble her immediately? " It''s really the most poisonous woman! A lie flapping wings silently away from her some. "Chen Fu is also a big family in the town. It''s not easy for you to sneak in and give that person medicine, is it?" "There''s always a chance." Tightening the small bottle in her hand, Yin Qiqi''s face was firm, she must become strong, so that those who dare to bully her could not retreat. "Well, it''s getting late. I have to go to cook. Bye bye next time." Out of the space, Yin Qiqi carefully hid the porcelain bottle, and then opened the door. After two steps, I just saw song Wenqing come in from the outside with a worried face. "Why are you back at this time?" "I just heard that the Chen family sent someone here today?" The husband and wife opened their mouths almost at the same time. Hearing Yan Yin Qiqi''s anxiety, they nodded and said the afternoon''s things in general. "It''s a temporary delay, but we''ll have to take a long-term view in the future. Don''t worry too much. We can solve it." Chapter 84 "Thank you so much." Yin Qiqi pulled away his hand angrily, "I''m with niannianqin. I can''t bear to see her give to such a family. What''s wrong with helping each other?" Seeing this, song Wenqing nodded to her with a smile, and his eyes were doting that he had never noticed. "Yes, I just said something wrong for my husband. My wife can do whatever she wants." "Smooth tone!" With a smile, he pushed him to the bedroom twice, "you go back to lie down and have a rest. These two days, I''ve been boiling out, and my eyes are blue. I''ll cook and call you later." "If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband?" He took her finger and pecked it on the side of his mouth. Then he let her go. Cut a piece of tofu into small pieces, and then cut some fat and thin wild boar meat. Unfortunately, there is no shrimp skin, otherwise the taste will be more delicious. I''m busy hearing something behind me. "Niannian, I''ll come by myself today. Go back and have a rest." The little girl strongly supported her spirit and shook her head, "I can''t sleep anyway, sister-in-law. Let me help you." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi turned to look at her, and knew that she could not calm down at this moment. It was better to find something for her. "Today, I''m going to stew rice and make some tofu. It''s not too busy to live. Why don''t you cut half of the tofu and send it to Lin''s sister-in-law?" "Good." The little girl nodded stiffly, bent down to pick up the basin and went out. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi was looking at her all the time and quickly pulled the people back, "take them all, what shall we eat?" Back to God, embarrassed to smile at her, "sister-in-law..." "Don''t think about it. Will sister-in-law and elder brother harm you? This matter will be solved. My sister-in-law has already figured out a way "Really?" On hearing this, the little girl just came to the spirit, blinking big eyes, looking at her for a moment, "really, sister-in-law?" "Naturally, what can I do to deceive you? What''s more, if we don''t nod our heads, can they really come to rob people? With your big brother outside, you just need to be at ease. " I don''t know that sentence poked her tears, took Yan Qiqi''s arm and wiped her tears silently, "sister-in-law, it''s good to have you." "Oh, all of a sudden, so greasy and crooked," he said, glancing at the pot and pulling his arm back. "I''m cooking now, so I know I''m bothering. How can I fix it when I''m burnt?" Stir fried twice, a little scoop taste. "Niannian, get me a bigger soup bowl, it''s almost ready to go out of the pot." Pass the bowl, the little girl bent down to cut a large piece of tofu on the plate, "sister-in-law, I went to sister-in-law Lin''s house." "Well, be careful on the way." As soon as the rice came out of the pot, song Niannian came back with an empty plate and a handful of wild vegetables in his hand. "When I went, sister Lin just came back from the mountain and gave some wild vegetables. She said that it was good to put some in when making tofu soup." "Yes, let''s put it first. Let''s try it tomorrow. By the way, Niannian, did Mrs. Lin say how about tofu?" Taking out the rice, Yin Qiyi looked at the little girl expectantly. "Well..." To her embarrassed expression, the heart can''t help but clatter. Immediately see her "poof Chi" a laugh out, this just understand that she just played, not angry in the past tickle her flesh. "I''m not good at learning, and I know I lied to you." The little girl burst into tears and begged for mercy. "Sister in law, I know I''m wrong. Ouch, sister in law ~" "OK, my Lord has spared you a lot this time. I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. Go and call my parents for dinner." With that, Yin Qiqi went to the bedroom and said, "I''ll call you big brother." Seeing this, the little girl covered her mouth for a while. EH ~ it''s boring! Making tofu for the first time was highly praised by everyone, and Yin Qiqi was more confident. After dinner, he took song Wenqing''s arm and went back to the bedroom. He did not know where he took a big porcelain bowl. "That man hasn''t prepared food for him for many days. It won''t hurt if he''s hungry any more?" Thinking of the man''s appearance this afternoon, the corners of song Wenqing''s mouth bend uncontrollably. "People who practice martial arts can still bear this." Yin Qiqi didn''t understand the situation and nodded stupidly. He just wanted to send the bowl back to the kitchen, but suddenly thought of the smile on Song Wenqing''s face. Squinting at him for a while, "why did you just smile suddenly?" "Do you have one?" Song Wenqing couldn''t help but raise her hand to touch her face. She said in a puzzled voice, "I''ve never wavered. Madam, don''t wronged a good man." Glib, this man has been damaged!"It''s not true. I always feel like I''m not there. Song Wenqing, are you carrying me outside..." Although the words didn''t finish, it didn''t hinder song Wenqing''s understanding. He pulled people into his arms and raised his hand to pinch her cheek. "Sometimes I really want to pry your head open and see what''s in your mind all day. These days I''m staying with Naqi San and thinking nonsense!" "His name is Qi San? What a perfunctory pseudonym. " Seeing her disdainful curling her mouth, song Wenqing nodded at the tip of her nose with a smile. "I''m not familiar with it. This kind of aristocratic childe usually uses a pseudonym when he walks outside, but it''s really the first time to see him so perfunctorily." "Tut, song Wenqing, I suddenly found that when you mentioned Qi San, you talked a lot more." Aware of the banter in her eyes, song Wenqing didn''t talk to her, so he leaned down and pecked her lips. "You''re the one who comes out of leisure all day. You''ll get up early tomorrow and read. You can''t finish writing ten big characters a day. You''re not allowed to rest." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help wailing twice, "Oh, I was just joking, song Wenqing, how fierce you are!" "No jokes." "Ouch." Wei qubaba''s pouting mouth, a face of accusation of looking at him. But I don''t know that his appearance looks more and more delicious, which makes the little monster in Song Wenqing ready to move. "Seven seven, these days are over there. I miss you so much in my heart." At first, he didn''t find his animal nature, and Yin Qiqi chuckled sweetly. But the next second was whirling by him. He picked it up and threw it on the Kang. He just understood what he meant. Just struggling to move hands and feet, he was directly suppressed. Forget it, since you can''t resist, enjoy it. Raise a hand to lightly embrace his neck, but this small action inside Song Wen Qing''s heart, is an infinite response. Chapter 85 At seven o''clock in the morning last night, Yin didn''t wake up at all. Just want to turn around, but bared his teeth to wake up. Silently, he reached out and rubbed the waist under the quilt. Thinking that he had secretly laughed at Song Wenqing before, he felt remorse. Damn it, this is an asshole! "Hiss..." Looked at the sleeping sweet man, in the heart more indignant, not angry toward his ribs. "Well..." Song Wenqing was sleeping in a daze. He opened his eyes and glanced at Yin Qiqi. He saw a smile on his face and reached out to pull the man into his arms. "How did you wake up so early?" £¡£¡£¡ Even pretending to be innocent, he didn''t think about what he had done! "My waist is killing me. I''m aching everywhere!" Song Wenqing instantly woke up and looked at her nervously. "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. I''ll go to see uncle he." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat. Not angry white he one eye, "I this is overworked, take a good rest on the line." Song Wenqing knows in a second, reaches out her hand and gently kneads it for her. Many of the calluses left by his hunting and martial arts training on his big hands were in direct contact with her waist. At first, Yin Qiqi almost could not restrain his voice. Fortunately, the reaction was fast enough, and he sipped his mouth in time. His strength was just right, and Yin Qiqi narrowed his eyes comfortably. Just about to speak, but suddenly noticed that song Wenqing''s face now and then flashed a rippling and proud smile. "What are you thinking about?" Song Wenqing leans over her forehead and kisses her, "thinking of you." Seeing that his state was not quite right, Yin Qiqi pressed his big hand and bullied him to stare at him. "Song Wenqing, I find that your sweet talk is getting more and more smooth now. It''s not authentic." "I said I didn''t trust you enough. What are you doing now?" "That''s not the same!" Yin Qiqi brushed away his big hand and sat up from the bed. "Do you understand women''s intuition! Since I saved that Qi San two days ago, I feel that you are very wrong. " Wen Yan, song Wenqing forehead covered with black lines, raised his hand to pull people back into his arms, "it seems that I didn''t do enough last night, will let you have free imagination." During the conversation, they had changed their positions. When Yin Qiqi came back, he found that he was looking at himself dangerously. Although the pain on the waist has been reduced a lot, it''s still very uncomfortable under the body. Please forgive me as soon as you see. "I was just joking. Don''t be so up-to-line. I''m still very uncomfortable now. Don''t worry about it with me." It''s rare to see her looking at herself so soft. Song Wenqing''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down. After staring at her for a long time, he lay down and hugged her tightly. Hand is still some uneasy in her back knead two. "Remember first, if you make double next time." "Yes, yes." Yin Qiqi nodded cleverly, "by the way, song Wenqing, let''s go to the town to have a look today. The local examination results are coming out, and we haven''t rented a house yet." The main reason is that Qi San has been dragging down a lot these days and has been unable to spare time. Now that he''s better than half, it''s time to put renting on the agenda. "All right, it''s up to you." After dinner, they talked to song Fu, and the little couple were ready to start. When they were about to leave, Yin Qiqi went back to the room and took the bottle of medicine. Although the chance of meeting Chen Yuting is very small, what if? They first gave Qi San some food, and then they set out for the town. "Why did you take a piece of tofu?" "At first, I wanted to take cover when I was delivering food to Qi San, but then I thought that I could just send some to Ruyi restaurant. If I eat well, I would have a big market, and I would be more relaxed. I didn''t have to go out to set up a stall every day." "Seven seven, can marry you, certainly is my several lifetime repair come of blessing." Listening to his sweet praise, the corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth couldn''t help rising, and he raised his chin triumphantly, "just know." Two people have been talking, plus these days Yin Qiqi has been exercising, it seems that this road is not so hard. "Let''s go to Ruyi restaurant first, and then to the house." "All right." When he arrived at Ruyi restaurant and saw the familiar little two, Yin Qiqi waved to him with a smile."Is manager Geng not here today?" "The shopkeeper went out two days ago. I''m afraid it will take some time to come back." Yin Qiqi nodded and took tofu from Song Wenqing, "I''ve been thinking about making tofu at home these two days. It happened that I made some tofu yesterday. It''s not bad, so I wanted to come and see if you need it here?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the young man looked at himself in embarrassment and said with a smile, "I just want to come and ask. I don''t need to forget it." Just as he was about to pull song Wenqing away, he heard a sneer coming from behind him. Looking at them, a gorgeous woman was standing not far away looking at them. The disdain in the eyes is almost overflowing. The man didn''t say anything superfluous, so Yin Qiqi didn''t answer except frowning. "Our Ruyi restaurant is not jishanfang. Don''t send off all the inferior things here in the future?" Say, that woman''s face is haughty of blunt small two way, "if next time again what poor goods all come inside please, you immediately pack up the burden for me to go away." Looking at her appearance of "the whole world is full of mole ants, only I am the most noble", Yin Qiqi was angry for no reason. "Are you in charge here?" That person may think that talking to her will lose his identity, so he glanced at her and didn''t speak. Next to the small two whispered, "this is our boss''s wife." "Since you don''t like us, please tell the shopkeeper that our cooperation is over. There''s no need to send someone to my house to get the seasoning in the future." With that, he angrily took song Wenqing''s arm and went out. No matter how anxious he was, he didn''t care. "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to be angry today." Aware of the guilt under her eyes, song Wenqing nods her nose. "On the contrary, if I am more promising, why do you work so hard?" "You''ve been very good. It''s hard to avoid that you''re looking down on others. Ah, I can''t hold back my temper. Nah, I''ve lost my income." Chapter 86 "Little money fan!" Listening to him call himself in a doting tone, Yin Qiqi was sweet in his heart. Can think of the cost of home, as well as the task of a lie there, on a big head. Where does she earn ten thousand taels of silver? It''s not about killing people! Relying on no one here, he silently leaned over Song Wenqing''s shoulder and said, "you know how to make fun of me!" "I just think it''s cute." "Forget it. Let''s go to see the house first. By the way, song Wenqing, which college will you go to then? Let''s go to the neighborhood." Thinking that he had never taken her to the Academy, song Wenqing nodded. Along the way, he had already deviated from the busiest area in the town, and then slowed down. "It''s the one in front, but I can''t take you in." "It''s good to look at it like this." it''s a completely antique Academy. I can see it with my own eyes and I''ve made money. In modern times, there has been a fashion of imitating ancient architecture everywhere. She has been infatuated with it for a long time, but now she can see it everyday. If you can have a chance to visit the palace, there will be no regret. "Song Wenqing, if you become a senior official in the future, will I have a chance to follow you to Beijing to see the imperial palace?" Aware of her expectation, song Wenqing nodded with a smile, "you can, madam''s wish for her husband will work hard to help you achieve." If you think about it with your knees, you know that the relatives of ordinary officials can''t have the chance to enter the palace. Song Wenqing is a powerful peasant family. It''s not easy to climb to such a position? "Oh, I said it casually. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, as long as our family is healthy, it''s enough." "Well." Gently patted on the back of her hand, understand her sensible, the direction of the heart more clear. "Come on, let''s go and see the rent." "Around here?" Seeing song Wenqing''s surprised face, Yin Qi nodded. "You''ll save a lot of time every day, and you''ll waste it on the road." Song Wenqing had no choice but to compromise, but the big hand holding her wrist under her sleeve was silently tightened. She spent the most difficult time with her, and he will live and die in the future, so as to live up to her. The most recent ones have been rented out, or they are too big to afford. Finally, they choose a small yard that can walk for about a quarter of an hour. Although it''s not too big, there''s a small yard in the sun all around, and there''s a lot of furniture in it. There''s no need to spend extra money to buy many things. "How about this?" The location and size were excellent, but song Wenqing hesitated to think of the rent. Understand his concerns, Yin Qiqi no longer asked his opinion, just talked with the landlord. We agreed to pay half a year''s rent first, then sign the lease and hand over the key. This is the end. Excited toward him to shake the key, "Song Wenqing, let''s rent." "Who made me marry a capable little wife?" Holding people in his arms, chin gently against her head, "seven seven, or you have to suffer for some years." "All day long I knew nonsense," he raised his head and rubbed his hands on his face. Seeing that he was being bullied by himself, Yin Qiqi laughed. "As long as I''m with you, I''ll enjoy even more hardships!" "So do I." It was supposed to be a warm moment, but Yin Qiqi couldn''t stand it. He was hungry and didn''t give face. Looking at the little woman who almost buried her head in her arms, song Wenqing silently shook her head and laughed. "You''ve been working hard today. A few days ago, I got some money by copying books. I''ll take you to a good meal today." "You don''t know how to hide your private money behind my back!" Seeing this, song Wenqing quickly begged for mercy. "I didn''t give it to you because I wanted to buy books. I promise that all the money will be kept by you in the future. How about that?" "Hum, it''s almost the same. Remember well, if you dare to go back, hehe." This is to pretend a fierce look, but in Song Wenqing''s eyes, it is like a little suckling cat with outstretched claws, very lovely. "Fierce, remember, don''t forget again, what do you want to eat? There''s some deviation here. I''m afraid we''ll have to walk for some time. " "Anything is OK. Let''s walk and see. Can we go anywhere?" "It''s all up to you." Yin Qiqi''s physical strength was not very good, and now he was hungry again. After a few steps, his legs began to shiver. "No strength?" Smell speech, Yin Qiqi pitifully nodded, in front of a dizzy, she estimated that she might also have some hypoglycemia.Who let the original owner spoil her body like this? She''s good. She''s gone. She has to bear the consequences. "There is no one here. Shall I carry you on my back for a while?" These days, Yin Qiqi understood the man''s temperament very well. As an ancient man who had lived in such an environment since childhood, it was not easy to say this. She really wants to nod her head, but it''s not at home. If she''s seen it, she''ll have to laugh at him for a long time. "It''s OK. I can hold on for a while. It shouldn''t be far away." They finally moved out, smelling a fragrance from a distance, and Yin Qiqi sniffed excitedly. "Is it wonton? I want to eat this. " "OK, let''s go to eat some cushions first," she said, holding her to the wonton stall and sitting down, "Auntie, two bowls of small wonton, please hurry up a little." "Well, I''ll cook it for you." While holding her arm, looking at the food on the street, I suddenly saw a pancake stall not far away. "Why don''t I go and buy you a cake mat first?" Follow his eyes to see, but a head son some short, didn''t see for a long time, "OK, want a salty." Hey, there are a lot of problems! Song Wenqing nodded her forehead with a smile, "Cheng, I''ll go and have a look. You sit here first." As a result, who knows, all the small wontons have come up, and song Wenqing hasn''t come back yet. Hungry urgent, ignore him, blow cool fierce pull two, there is something in the stomach, this just feel oneself whole person alive. Standing up and looking over there, I found that there was a crowd of people there. After looking for a long time, I didn''t find song Wenqing, so I had to give up. "It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. Why are you the only one today, your sister-in-law? Are you shivering at home?" As soon as I sat down and took a bite, I heard the annoying sound of "flies" in my ear. Chapter 87 Looking up, Chen Yuting is looking at herself with a proud face. "Miss, I''ll give you a clue. Although my good second brother''s appearance is decent, it''s by no means as promising as the one from outside. The woman he''s been involved with can go around the town, and now he''s waiting to die in bed." Yin Qiqi knew what she meant by saying this in front of her. Quan should have met a poor little dog on the side of the road and teased him. Blink, look at her incredulously, shiver all over. "You wicked woman!" Sure enough, to see her side effect, the smile on Chen Yuting''s face is more and more brilliant. "Of course, it''s not that there''s no room for maneuver. Ugly woman, as long as you kowtow step by step around the twelve streets of the town and shout," Miss Chen, I''m sorry. "I can help you go to my father''s face and beg for mercy. I can''t let your sister-in-law go." Looking at the excitement that was about to overflow from her eyes, Yan Qiqi''s hand was tightly clenched, and he wanted to swing directly at the vicious woman. But Song Qing told her that they would not be able to delay her. Touch the small porcelain vase in my sleeve, Chen Yuting. I was thinking about you. If I have some humanity, I will let you go. But it''s your own rush. Don''t blame me. "Of course, if you can''t let go of this face, it''s OK. Miss Yin qiqiben wants you to remember that you brought all the sufferings of your little sister-in-law''s future life." "You How can this woman be so vicious! "Chen Yuting, you dare!" Smelling speech, like hearing some funny joke, Chen Yuting sneered twice, raised her chin, and pointed to the crowd with a face of invincible. "In this green jade Town, my Chen family has the courage to walk sideways. If you want to understand, not only your sister-in-law, but also your husband''s future, I can still hold it in my hand!" Damn it! Yin Qi really wanted to swear. "If you want to take the future, I will take care of my family." Song Wenqing was standing in line when he heard a passer-by saying that Miss Chen was in trouble again. Looking at it, he thought that Yin Qiqi was there in case of rushing back. Just heard this sentence, directly in the past to protect the people behind, "Miss Chen what anger can be directed at song, why bother my wife." I''ve heard song Wenqing''s good knowledge and good appearance more than once before, but Chen Yuting always believes that seeing is believing. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, her eldest brother and the concubine are also praised as having nothing in the sky and nothing in the earth. So I never believe in hearsay. But at this moment, seeing the man who tightly protected Yin Qiqi behind him with his own eyes, his heart couldn''t help rippling. She always talks about marrying the best man in the world, but no one can really get into her eyes. Those are just for her father''s money or power. They are all villains. But this man is not the same, know who she is, still dare to look at his face so hard, he is absolutely the first. It''s very like the stories of those poor scholars and ladies in the storybook. This man is definitely her husband. Women know women best, because Yin Qiqi didn''t hear the opposite movement for a long time. When she poked her head out from behind song Wenqing''s back and looked at her face with spring heart, her heart was tight. Ma Dan, love is to take a fancy to her man! It''s the smelly guy who attracts the bees and attracts the butterflies. He twisted his back and felt more comfortable when he heard that he took a breath. And secretly stretched out his hand for him to rub two times, the result was the next second he held the wrist, shaking two times, can''t earn off, then accept the fate of let him go. "Just finished?" Looking at the wonton on the table, Yin Qiyi shook his head depressed. "I haven''t had two bites. I''m hungry." "This lady should like our table, so let''s change it and see what else we want to eat." Then he took Yin Qiqi''s hand, half protected him in his arms and went out of the wonton stall. Yin Qiting turned back and looked at her jealously. Lying trough, this person is really unreasonable, thinking about her man did not say, even a face looking forward to her death. "What''s the matter?" "I''m afraid that Chen Yuting has a crush on you." Afraid he didn''t believe it, he quickly told him what he had just found and said, "I tell you, song Wenqing, you have to trust a woman''s intuition. She should have never seen such a perfect man as you. She can''t help but move her lust.""So what? I''ve got a wife. I don''t want these unimportant people. What would you like to eat?" "There are a lot of people queuing up at that pancake stall just now. Does that mean the taste is also good?" With that, he licked his mouth with a drooling face, which is the conclusion accumulated by several modern experiences. "Greedy cat! I''m going to line up. You stay with me. Don''t go far Although I think that what Yin Qiqi just said is a little ridiculous, a vicious person like Chen Yuting has to guard against it. "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll stand in line with you." Although this may be a little tired, but it is the safest way, song Wenqing nodded, "OK." Being treated so seriously, Yan Qiqi looked up and laughed at him more and more brightly. But I don''t know this scene is not far away from Chen Yuting to see a positive. "Shameless!" As a qualified servant girl, the first important thing is to figure out the master''s mind all the time. When she heard this, Cui Cui turned her eyes and whispered. "Miss, this song Xiucai is really good-looking and good at reading. If you can get help from the master, the future will be limitless. What''s more, this song Xiucai and miss are very compatible." This flattery hit the heart, Chen Yuting face instant more smile. "Is that true?" "How dare I cheat the young lady? According to the appearance of Yin Qiqi, I don''t know what conspiracy was used to succeed. Song Xiucai is waiting for the young lady to save him. Otherwise, why did she look at you when she was about to leave?" Chen Yuting indulged in beauty, where did she notice this? Hearing Cui Cui''s words, she raised her hand and touched her face excitedly. "Did she really watch me just now?" "Well!" As if afraid of her disbelief, Cuicui nodded her head vigorously. Chapter 88 "The maidservant just saw it. By the way, miss, isn''t Aunt Lin from the same village as song Xiucai? We can go back and ask her about it." This heart, now listen to Cui Cui''s encouragement, Chen Yuting is song Wenqing as his own general treatment. "I''ll give you a great credit in this matter today. When I get married, I''ll give you a good match." "Thank you, miss." The master and servant go back to Chen''s house in a good mood. The first thing is to let Cuicui call aunt Lin to her yard. "I''ve seen the first lady." At the beginning, their family left the village overnight, and the next day Lin Niuniu was sent to Chen''s house by her father. At first, she got a lot of benefits by relying on Chen''s freshness, but she couldn''t stand the master who was still a favorite girl. And Chen Yuting is so intolerant, so it''s not a few days before Lin Niuniu understands that if she wants to have a place in Chen''s house, she can only live with her tail between her legs. "Sit down. I asked you to come here today to ask you something." "It''s good for me to stand. What do you want to ask, but I know..." Seeing her endless loyalty, Chen Yuting waved her hand impatiently. "Before, didn''t you say that you lived in the same village with song Wenqing''s family? Are you familiar with it? " Lin Niuniu is not stupid. Seeing the gentleness on her face when she mentions song Wenqing, she doesn''t know what she''s going to do. She resented the Song family''s failure to save her, which led her to such an end today. If it wasn''t for Yin Qiqi, how could she be so dependent on others? "If you ask other maidservants, you may not know, but when they were at home, they were playmates with Niannian from childhood to adulthood, and they were very familiar with the Song family." As soon as the sound of her words fell, Chen Yuting put down her teacup in surprise, "Oh? Don''t you even know something about their private affairs? " "Almost." now that I have figured out the thoughts of this young lady, even though Yu Guang saw her sitting back with affectation and reserve, he told me what he knew. "According to you, their marriage was decided as a last resort? How did miss Ben feel that he valued the little bitch Yin Qiqi very much today? " "Miss, I don''t know. Brother song is a scholar. Even if he doesn''t like it, Yin Qiqi has helped his family a lot. Now these things are just forcing him to make them for everyone to see. Nian Nian has complained in front of me more than once." In a few words, Chen Yuting has outlined in her mind that song Wenqing is pitifully waiting for her to go to the rescue. No wonder you have to look at her like that. It''s really a secret. "It''s hard for Aunt Lin today. It''s late, and I won''t stay. Cuicui, take aunt Lin back to rest." "Miss is really a slave. It''s just a few steps. Don''t bother Miss Cuicui." When she comes out of Chen Yuting''s yard, she thinks that she just has a face full of spring. Lin Niuniu disdains to hook her lips. Let them dog bite the dog, she would like to see, in front of Chen Yuting, how can Yin Qiqi be arrogant! Thinking of the way she left after she was abandoned, Lin Niuniu felt relieved. "Ahoo, ahoo ~" "but did you catch a cold?" To song Wenqing''s worried eyes, Yin Qiqi waved his hand with a smile, "it''s so warm, how can it be? It''s just that there are villains talking about me behind my back." After swallowing the last mouthful of pancake, Yin Qiyi touched his stomach happily, "it''s comfortable." "I wanted to take you some good food, but I only used one pancake to make it work." "Who said that? I think this pancake is delicious. When I go back, I can figure out what to do and let my parents have a taste." Then, thinking of Chen Yuting''s appearance before, Yin Qiqi was very upset and raised his hand to pull his sleeve. "Song Wenqing, what do you say if Chen Yuting really forces us to separate by means?" "If I can''t even protect you, why should I keep those honors? The world is so big, can''t it be without me? " The trough, it''s exploding, OK! "Well, our husband and wife will work together to dispel these demons." Seeing the spirit burst out from her face, song Wenqing nodded with a smile, "so it is." This time, as soon as he got home and said hello to song''s mother, Yin Qiqi couldn''t hold on and went back to the room to lie down. Can close your eyes, the mind is Chen Yuting looking at Song Wenqing when the pair of potential in the must look. No, it''s not her nature to sit and wait! Suddenly sat up from the bed, carefully close to the door to listen to the movement, this just rolled up the sleeves into the space. "Why are you in again?" Seeing that a lie looked at himself helplessly, Yin Qiqi was angry and played towards him, "you have such an attitude again, believe it or not, I will trap you in this era all your life!"Sure enough, she hit the snake seven inches, her voice just fell, a lie face instant more flattery, "you come in this time and what command?" "Today, I was ruthless by Chen Yuting, but I can''t make her drink this medicine. Can you help me out of this place?" "You can do it!" Before Yan Qiqi had time to be happy, he was pulled back to reality by the people behind him. "But what?" "My ability is related to your level. Obviously, your level is not enough for me to go out and move freely." "Then what do I have to do? Is there a way to upgrade faster?" Voice just fell, see a lie and put on a picture to preach, quickly raised his hand to surrender. "I just said that there is no shortcut in life, right? Ah, just tell me what to do. " "Today''s event, I also heard it by coincidence. No one can bully my master except me, so I gave her a lesson." Oh, yeah? Yin Qiqi''s spirit came in a moment, and he came to him with an expectant face, "how to teach him a lesson, please tell me more about it." "In fact, every time you enter the space, I move out in a flash and drag you in. Today is the same..." Ah Li was good everywhere, but every time he wanted to show off his ability, he would nag endlessly, tired of listening, and Yin Qiqi yawned silently. "Just tell me the result directly. I didn''t bolt the door, but don''t be found again." As soon as his voice hurt, he went back to the Kang in the blink of an eye. He blinked and blinked, and the next second he heard the footsteps coming closer and closer outside, which was clear in an instant. Chapter 89 As soon as the door opens, he pretends to be "just asleep but wakened up.". "Are you bothered?" "Fortunately," he yawned silently and continued to lie back. In fact, he had just been awake after such a toss. "By the way, did you talk to your parents about renting a house?" Wen Yan Song Wen Qing nodded and poured a glass of water for each of them. "I''m in a hurry. I haven''t recovered yet." Knowing that what he said was reasonable, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "I listen to you." So a few days later, Yin Qizheng and the little girl were making tofu at home. Suddenly, they heard the happy sound of beating gongs and drums outside, like a big family getting married. Just make almost, see song Niannian now absent-minded straight to turn his head out of the way, "OK, go out to have a look, finish here, I''ll do it myself." Although very embarrassed, but in the end curiosity conquered everything, excited nodded, "thank you sister-in-law, I went out to see two eyes back." Squatting in the same place, watching her two small legs gallop out, the smile on Yan Qiqi''s face became more and more brilliant. This is the energy a girl of this age should have! Before, she was so sensible that it hurt. Here, song Niannian ran out and found that there were many neighbors standing on the street. He was walking in the direction of the news. "Third aunt, whose family has a happy event?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it before. You and your sister-in-law are so skillful. Is there anything else at home? Your uncle said today that I would go and cut it." After quarreling with Ruyi restaurant, Yin Qiqi wanted to open the market in the nearby village first. At first, they were not optimistic, but they didn''t expect that they had accumulated a lot of repeat customers in recent days. "Yes, third aunt, my sister-in-law and I just made a pot at home." As he spoke, he walked along with the crowd. After turning two blocks, you can see from a distance that several yamen soldiers on high horses are coming here. "Where is song Wenqing and song Ju''s family?" Song Juren? As soon as the address was given out, everyone was in an uproar. In front of the crowd was Lin''s sister-in-law. She reacted quickly and said with a smile. "My lord continues to walk along this road. Song Ju''s family has erected a wooden sign of" tofu "at the door. Just go in." As soon as the words came to an end, the Yamen servant raised the whip in his hand. They worried about being hurt by mistake and let them open the way one after another. Looking at the dust rising on the road, people nearby all laughed loudly and congratulated song Niannian. "Niannian is now the master''s sister." The unexpected surprise came down, which made the little girl feel a little bit unresponsive for a while. Smile and big guy said two words, then uncontrollable all the way trot back. On the other side, the Yamen servant walked along the road and smelled a faint, different smell of tofu across the road. Rein tight, the horse arched legs, a long sound, turned off the horse, quickly walked to the Song family, behind a few are knocking the hands of the Gong, a time of excitement. "Is master Ju at home? Good news for you Pushing the tofu away, Yin Qiqi got up from the stool in surprise, and song''s father came out of the room in a hurry. "But my son won the exam?" "Yes, sir, is the master at home now?" "He''s studying. Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law, you should run around and call Wen Qing back." With that, song''s father welcomed the Yamen servants into the house, took out the tea that Yin Qiqi had bought for him, and made some for them. Yin Qiqi ran out and song Wenqing came back after hearing the news. As soon as the couple met, their faces were all smiling. "Go back quickly. There are a lot of people coming. I have to run slowly after these two steps." "Then I''ll take a rest with you. I hope you can accompany me to witness this time." What a sweet word! "Well, I''ll give you a chance to show yourself," he said, handing his hand to him to show that he was pulling himself for two steps. Seeing a lot of people around the door from a distance, they released their hands and slowed down. Yin Qiqi straightened his clothes and let him go. "Now I''m a man of status. I can''t be sloppy. Otherwise, I''ll be the one to be laughed at. OK, you can go quickly and I''ll follow you." Looking up at the man''s back, although they were still sweet, Yin Qiqi didn''t know why there was a little bitter in his heart. Such a good him, to be found by more people, before a single Chen Yuting let her fear for so long, then? In modern times, there are many people who abandon their wives after making a fortune, although they know that song Wenqing is different from them.But what if the situation is pressing? Let''s walk and see what else we can do. Finally, he squeezed in from the crowd and stood beside song Niannian. Feeling the little girl''s excitement, he held her shoulder with a smile. "The county master thinks highly of your elder brother so much that no one will bully us if they want to." Smell speech, the little girl nods vigorously. "Sister in law, I''m really happy." Said, tears will not be controlled to fall down, is crying with joy, but also the grievances accumulated over the years. Before, many people were watching jokes. They didn''t believe that there could be such a promising person in mud legs. But song Wenqing did it, which really made them fight in the face. "It''s a good thing. Don''t cry. Go back and get some snacks for everyone. I''ll wrap a red envelope." "Ah, good sister-in-law." When Yin Qiqi went back to his room, he dragged his belongings out of the space. He thought of three yamen servants and three red envelopes. Then he put them in his sleeve and handed them to his mother song. "It''s up to me to prepare." "Mother and daughter-in-law are polite. Who in our family took the money? Go over quickly, and I''ll read for you. " With a smile, he patted his mother''s hand and went to the little girl to receive sincere or individual congratulations. "After listening to a few words, the master of the county has to ask Xianggong to visit the county. I''m afraid he''s still busy these two days. When Xianggong is free, please come to drink and eat meat together." Smell speech, the smile on everybody''s face is more and more brilliant. "Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law, don''t forget to make more tofu then." "Well, it''s not a good thing either. It''s worth my sister-in-law''s thinking about it. I''ll have it all ready by then. Even if my sister-in-law likes how to eat it, I won''t let her down at that time." She said this pretty, we all laughed together, "then we can wait to hear Qing''s daughter-in-law''s craft." Chapter 90 "Mr. Lao Zhixian is concerned. How can the grassroots be virtuous?" "I don''t know. You are the best in our county in this local examination. In previous years, our county ranked no more than 15. You are directly fifth this time. You are so young that you add a lot of light to your face. Moreover, we adults cherish our talents and naturally want to see you." At first, when they were sent to do this work, the three people were very reluctant. Who knows if the farmers in this village have spare money for them? However, there is no hard enough relationship to promote one or two, so I have to admit my life to come here, but unexpectedly, it was a surprise that the three brothers each got a big red seal. "We don''t want to disturb the master of the whole family any more. Please go there in the future. We have the best restaurant in the county waiting for you." "The grassroots will live up to the wishes of the magistrate." After seeing off the Yamen servant, all the people around gathered to congratulate song Wenqing. Just now, the last few words of the Yamen servant were loud enough, so they all understood. I didn''t expect that the son of the old song family would be so promising. That''s the master who doesn''t have to kneel down and kowtow to see the magistrate in the future. Besides, I''m afraid that such a good ranking will really lead to a big official in the future. "Old song, you can enjoy Qingfu in the future." Wen Yan, song''s father, who never shows his teeth, claps his thigh happily. "Wen Qing has been fond of studying since childhood. His mother and I just want to provide him with some years of schooling. Who knows that he is a successful man." Yin Qiqi listened in two sentences and turned his mouth silently. I didn''t expect that honest people would lie without blushing. It was not easy to see off the neighbors who came to celebrate. Everyone was relieved. I don''t know what they think. If they can''t keep up with this trip, they will be wearing shoes in the future. It''s so warm. "I''m tired today. Go back and have a rest." After "driving them away", the two of them began to discuss the wine business. "His father, Wen Qing is so promising now. Is he really OK?" "I''ve been a wimp all my life. Is it hard for her to stop my son''s future? If she really has such a mind, it''s a big deal that I''ll fight for her life. You''ve suffered so much with me. Can''t stop Wen Qing''s bright future? " Then, thinking of the trouble before, song''s father took out his pipe and took a big breath, sighing. "If you don''t talk about these bad things, the banquet will be well arranged this time, and you will be tired again." "What nonsense! You should have a rest. Potatoes broke the new clothes yesterday. I''ll go and have a look. " Holding the sewing basket, song''s mother sat by the door and measured the faint light for a long time. Then she sewed it carefully. For a long time, I don''t know what I thought of. I wiped my eyes secretly and sighed silently in my heart. On the other side, the couple went back to the bedroom and closed the door. Yin Qiqi jumped on Song Wenqing excitedly and asked him to hold himself on the Kang. Hands on his cheek, half holding, "master, what can I do now, I still feel like I''m dreaming?" "I''m the same," she said with a smile. "Seven seven seven, our future is a big step forward. If we insist on it, I''ll be able to earn a life for you soon. Madam will come back." The two chuckled together. "I''m afraid it''s going to be a joke when I''m heard. As soon as I''m admitted to the examination, I''ve already started to plan for my wife." Hearing this, Yin Qiyi raised his chin with pride, "then they are just jealous. My husband has the ability to earn a wife for me, so it''s useless to be jealous." Put your hand around his neck, chin gently on his shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Aware of something wrong with her mood, song Wenqing wanted to break away and have a look, but he was pressed by Yin Qiqi. "It''s nothing. It''s just pretentious. You don''t have to worry. Song Wenqing, will you hold me hard?" "77, we are husband and wife. If you have any unpleasant things in your heart, you can tell me." "Oh, song Wenqing, why are you so wordy? It''s all right now!" The height difference between the two meant that her chin had to be lifted up so hard to rest on his shoulder that she could not bear it in a short time. He patted his waist with a smile and motioned him to release himself. "I''m afraid my neck will be elongated after two more times." "I don''t know what''s in my head all day. I''m tired today. Do you want to lie down and have a rest?" Yin Qiqi nodded cleverly, "and you?" "I''m in a hurry to get out. The door over there is not locked. I have to go back and have a look. If you''re tired, go to sleep first. I''ll watch you sleep before I leave." Hearing that she was breathing steadily, song Wenqing sat down for a while, then released her hand carefully and went out.At the moment when the door closed, the person who should have been asleep on the Kang suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear. He didn''t seem to wake up. Listening to the outside, he rolled up his sleeves and entered the space. "Why are you so sad?" "I just don''t understand some things. I''ll let you have a place to relax." Say also no matter what reaction, lie down directly on the spot, stupidly looking at the sky. "Don''t look half dead, will you? It looks scary. " Said, a lie a face to come over the person''s appearance, pretending to shake his head, "I want to say guess right words, you are trapped in love ah, in fact why, what words two people say not on the line?" She knows the truth, but when it happened to her, she knew where it was so easy to talk about it? "Song Wenqing is very kind to you. I didn''t find you quarreled. What''s the matter with you?" "Inferiority complex, do you understand?" Lazily turned over, side lying looking at the side of a lie, "the gap between me and him is too big, there is no sense of security in my heart, I understand his mind to me, but he is so excellent, even if he does not move, but I am afraid that there will be no less people like Chen Yuting." Listen to understand her mind course, a lie silently rolled a white eye. If you want him to talk about it, it''s all a matter of leisure. "If you have the time to think all day long, you''d better hurry up and find a way to complete the task. There will be more functions to unlock at that time. Even if you have to go to the point one day, can''t you still leave yourself a way out?" This was in Yin Qiqi''s heart, nodding thoughtfully. "It''s not easy to earn ten thousand taels of silver. I''ve been selling tofu for several days, but I haven''t even earned one or two taels of silver!" "That''s stupid of you. Who''s to blame?" Chapter 91 Ma Dan, is IQ despised? I can''t stand it. At once, Yin Qiqi''s violent temper sprang out. Just about to start, but was in the mind of the villain to pull. "Let''s see what he can say. It''s not too late to solve it." Tut, that makes sense! "Then tell me what good method you have to help me earn 10000 taels of silver quickly." "I really don''t have a way to earn money. I don''t need that kind of vulgar thing. Why waste my mind thinking about it?" The remaining light in the corner of his eyes noticed the "murderous Qi" gathered in the fundus of Yin Qiqi''s eyes, and it was only after a few meters that he continued. "It''s just that the way to complete the task is not just to earn money. Last time you left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to tell you in detail. Who can blame you?" Coco, what''s wrong with her? "Well, tell me what else you can do. If you can''t tell me what I''m satisfied with, I''ll take care of you!" Then he waved his fist at him with great deterrence. "Rough!" A lie flapped her wings and flew out for a distance. Seeing that she couldn''t reach herself, she stopped. "Here, this is the task manual. If you want to upgrade quickly, you can also do tasks and accumulate points. If the points are enough, you can exchange what you want or unlock new skills." I don''t know what kind of "magic" he used. In the middle of his speech, there was a volume of booklet with a sense of the times at Yin Qiqi''s feet. Stooping to pick it up, he flipped it twice. "I''ll take it out and have a good study. Our accounts are not finished yet. I''ll see how the contents are and then decide whether to write it off." After these days of getting along, Yin Qiqi had already touched Ali''s spleen, which was actually intended to tease him. Every time I see him jumping, I feel more comfortable. Coming out of the space, Yin Qiqi lay on the Kang and looked at it carefully. This book is full of simplified Chinese characters. I have turned it over without any obstacles, and I am quite sure. Although it doesn''t say what specific tasks there are, it can follow the way of thinking. To put it bluntly, a lot of things in life may become test tasks. As long as she can deal with it properly, she can accumulate points. Well, it''s not hard to say that. It''s much easier than making money. Just for the sake of future life, neither side can relax. Think of their own opportunities to earn a pile of white money, the corner of the mouth began to rise uncontrollably. Worried about being discovered by song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi put the book back into the space, and then he closed his eyes to take a nap. Two days later, song Wenqing was ready to go to the county, and Yin Qiqi also wanted to take this opportunity to clean up the rented house, so as not to move in and live in a hurry. "It''s OK for you two to discuss it, but I''m afraid you can''t be too busy by yourself. Why don''t you let Niannian go with you?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t wait to raise his hands and feet to agree that it was boring to work alone. But she was worried that Chen Yuting''s affair last time still had a knot in her heart, so she didn''t dare to reply. "Niang, I''m not in a hurry to take my time alone. Why don''t you let Niannian give you some help at home?" "There''s nothing to do at home. I''m busy myself," she said, turning her head to look at the little girl who hasn''t expressed her opinion. Seeing this, song Niannian bit her lower lip silently. Just when Yin Qiqi was about to help her push it off, she nodded as if she had made up her mind. "Good mother, I''ll go with my sister-in-law." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi looked at her in surprise, but he was relieved. She is really worried about the little girl, because a Chen Yuting is afraid to go out again. That''s the real killer. Now that she could figure it out for herself, it was the best thing. "Well, you all go back to clean up. Don''t Miss Wen Qing''s time in the county." Song''s mother took out a small cloth bag from the cupboard beside the Kang and pushed it to song Wenqing. "If you save money, don''t be stingy. You''ll have to spend it anywhere." Although it was not much, song Wenqing knew that it was his mother''s hard work to save it. He shook his head and pushed it back. "Before, my son helped my husband copy books and got some silver, which should be enough. Let''s keep the money first. I have to have some silver in my hand. My son knows what my mother wants." Seeing that they almost refused, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "Niang, the two daughters-in-law who went to Xianggong county had all the silver ready. Before Ruyi restaurant, every time they came to get condiments, the money was settled directly, and the daughter-in-law thought that Xianggong could use it, so she always kept it in her hands." Wen Yan, song''s mother anxiously waved her hand, "it''s impossible. Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law''s family expenses these days are all earned by you. Even the money given to those adults yesterday is all taken by you. It can''t be like this any more. There''s no such thing.""Niang, you are estranged from your daughter-in-law. As a family, we are just in the past. Xianggong wants to go into the county and meet the magistrate. We can''t delay him. It''s right to take more money." Knowing that what she said was reasonable, song''s mother looked at her father and nodded her approval. "Well, parents, you have a rest first. I''ll go back with my husband to clean up." Said, smiling at the side of the little girl, "Nian Nian, you also go back to pack up some things, said not to come back in the evening, we have to stay there for a night." "Yes, sister-in-law." Back to the room, Yin Qiqi took out the long shirt that song Niannian had made for song Wenqing these two days, as well as the long shirt that he had bought when he went to town, and took out the prepared purse from the cupboard and handed it to him. "Seven seven..." Seeing that he looked at himself with reddish eyes, Yin Qiqi stood on tiptoe and pecked at his Adam''s apple. "Don''t say anything. We are husband and wife. We should be like this. I don''t know we have to go for a few days. I''ll buy you a suit when we get to the town later." "Now that it''s warm, I can''t really change it. I''ll wash and air it in the evening. I don''t need to buy any more." "That''s no good. If you are too sloppy, I will be scolded, OK? Now you are the master of the whole family. You have to arrange a little bit of noodles, OK With that, Yin Qiqi turned to fold his clothes and wrapped them with a bundle. "It''s up to me. It''s not negotiable." Listening to her overbearing little tone, song Wenqing nodded with a smile, "OK, I listen to my wife, so good?" "Well, you have eyes." Chapter 92 When they got to the town, Yin Qiqi first took song Wenqing to buy him a new suit, and then they left. Song Wenqing rented a car to go to the county, while their aunt and sister-in-law went to the house. "Have you heard that Miss Chen is said to have committed too many evils. Now she is seriously ill, and the Chen family has invited many doctors. So far, there is no effect." "Don''t you say that the second young master is ill? How can he become a young lady again?" "Hey, my mother-in-law and her niece are working in Chen''s house. What she said can be false? As for the two young masters, they are only used to block the sword. Otherwise, it will affect the reputation of the first lady. " It''s also a coincidence that I heard such a big gossip just after I took two steps. My sister-in-law and I could not help slowing down. "Did you say what it was?" "That''s not true," said the man, who responded that someone else came in and looked at her warily. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi laughed sheepishly, "aunt, don''t mind. I''ve been married with Miss Chen. These days are very sad. When I first heard such news, I couldn''t control my mood." "It''s a big family, big sister. I advise you not to make trouble. If you have a chance, you''d better not show up in front of that person again, or you''ll have to be punished in the future." "Ah, aunt Xie, I know. I will stay away from you in the future, so that I won''t be angry again. I can''t bear it." After chatting a few more words and getting some information, Yin Qiqi took song Niannian by the arm and left. "Is that true, sister-in-law?" Aware of the faint smile in the little girl''s tone, Yin Qiqi nodded positively, guessing that it should be a lie''s last masterpiece. "Eight or nine is close to ten. If it''s really just a rumor, who dares to be so aboveboard by virtue of the Chen family''s position in Qingyu town? Can you put your heart back in your stomach? " "My sister-in-law knows to laugh at me, but I really want to know what''s going on with her. If only I could see it with my own eyes." Thinking that she was talking silly, the little girl laughed with embarrassment, "I''m just joking. My sister-in-law is not allowed to make fun of me with this." "What''s the matter? If you really want to see it, I''ll take you here." Not only the little girl, but also Yin Qiqi was very curious about the effect of Ali''s medicine. Now imagination alone can''t satisfy her! "Sister in law..." "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law won''t pit you. Isn''t the Chen family now inviting doctors everywhere, forgetting that your sister-in-law still has such a skill?" Smell speech, the little girl shakes her head, but in the end still dare not let her take this risk. "Sister in law, what kind of family is the Chen family? If it can''t be cured, who knows what will happen? Let''s not take a risk, OK?" Seeing the worry from her eyes, Yin Qiqi nodded helplessly. "Coward, what''s so terrible about that? All right, if you don''t go, you won''t go, but I''d like to see what kind of notice will be posted." "Whatever, sister-in-law, as long as it has nothing to do with us." In fact, Yin Qiqi could understand the little girl''s mind. Although she was not born and raised in ancient times, there were many such things in modern times. Nowadays, with the development of the Internet, many things can burst out. As a gourd eater, it''s not hard to say that every day. "if we don''t read the seven trigrams every day, we can''t go to the doctor''s company far away now." It''s rare to see Yan Qiqi''s pitiful little eyes. After all, the little girl couldn''t bear to see her disappointed. After a while, she nodded. "Well, let''s have a look at it from a distance." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded happily, "be safe, don''t worry." Fortunately, I didn''t take many things. I took a few steps to get to the gate of Chen''s house. Looking around for a long time, he couldn''t find the notice in the rumor. Yin Qiqi turned his lips in disappointment. Could it be that someone had uncovered it? "Ah, what are you doing? You are sneaky!" Two just strolled in front of the door twice, and then they were watched by the guard at the door. Do not want to cause trouble, two people quickly walk away. After turning the alley, he slowed down, and Yin Qiqi said in a low voice, "the guard is so strict, I don''t know whether it was Chen Yuting who did it after the accident or before." "What are you muttering about, sister-in-law?" "It''s OK. Let''s go. We still have a lot of work to do today. I don''t know when we have to finish such a delay." The Communist Party of China, Yin Qiqi, only came once. Under the leadership of song Wenqing, he didn''t pay much attention to where he was going.Three times in a row, song Niannian looked at the people around him in black, "sister-in-law, can we get there before dark?" "I''ve forgotten my way. I''ll wait for you. I''ll find someone to inquire about your elder brother''s college. It''s easy to get there." As soon as the voice fell, she was held by the little girl''s arm. "Big brother''s academy?" "Well, it''s the college where Mr. Xinbai is. I remember it in general, but I can''t remember it now." Hurried to the roadside to pull an aunt asked, this just suddenly realized, thanks after quickly pulling song Niannian''s arm to follow. It was almost noon when they found their place to unlock the door. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi had a plan ahead of time and bought some pancakes and steamed buns on the way. They managed to make do with lunch and had a rest for a while. Then they rolled up their sleeves and prepared to work. "Sister-in-law, it''s a lot of money for such a big yard and such a good location." "This is the smallest house I''ve seen with your elder brother. If we go further, your elder brother will waste his time on the road. It''s not worth the loss." Bedding and other things have to be taken from home. In fact, there are not many places to clean up. It''s just that no one lives here for a long time. There''s a lot of dust left, which needs to be wiped out a little bit. "Sister-in-law, there are no bedding here. We still have to go back at night. Otherwise, what can we do at night?" In a hurry, Yin Qiqi forgot what happened. After the little girl reminded him, he remembered. "I don''t know what I''m thinking all day long. If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget about it. Let''s hurry up and don''t rush out at night." As they chatted and worked, they thought of song Wenqing''s promising future. They seemed to have more energy than they could use. I''ve been busy until Shenshi. I''m afraid I''ll delay my return, so I stop. Chapter 93 I thought song Wenqing would come back at most five or six days this time, so Yin Qiqi and song Niannian had already started to prepare a banquet for the folks. But after looking forward to half a month in a row, he came back with two other people. Although he had never seen them, Yin Qiqi could guess that they were the two friends he had mentioned many times before. But song''s mother didn''t know, so she was surprised to see both of them. "These two are..." Seeing this, song Wenqing said with a smile, "it''s Qingwen and Xingjian, my former friends in the Academy. This time we won the examination together and got together in the county. Before that, we promised to invite them to come home. This time, we have the chance to invite them back together." Oh, three people in a row gathered at home. For a moment, Mother Song didn''t know how to treat them. "It''s all the master. Please come home. There''s nothing good to serve." "You''re welcome, aunt. We are not as good as Mingzhi in learning. This time, we''re just lucky. Mingzhi has the talent of number one. We don''t want to stop here." Young, and so can speak, a few words of Kung Fu put the Song Mother coax smile that called a brilliant. Yin Qiqi silently gave the two people a thumbs up, with this mouth, I''m afraid they won''t be mediocre. "Neither of our families is here, so that we have the cheek to follow Mingzhi." "No, we''re very welcome. I''ll clean up two rooms for you and stay here a little longer? It happens that there are banquets in the village these two days. " Smell speech, two people also no longer shirk, smile to say thanks should descend, "so thanks aunt." Song''s mother wanted to say something more, but Yu Guang noticed that song''s father winked at him. He didn''t know, so he was stunned for a moment. "You young people talk together." "Well, auntie, you''d better be busy first." Several turn down, song mother this just past to help song father to leave together to return to the bedroom. Song Wen continued to laugh, but he didn''t think about it. While talking, Yin Qiqi cooked hot water and made tea for them. After she walked away, Li Qingwen said with a surprised face, "Mingzhi, is that just my sister-in-law?" He nodded his head and gave him a thumbs up. "No wonder you didn''t think much of them saying bad things about my sister-in-law before. If I could marry such a virtuous and beautiful wife as my sister-in-law, I would wake up in my dreams." Beautiful? Song Wenqing blinked, puzzled. Although Yin Qiqi was the most beautiful in his heart, no one praised her beauty? If Li Wenqing meant to say good things, he is not that kind of temperament. Looking at Sun Xingjian on one side, song Wenqing couldn''t help but feel confused. "Mingzhi, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I just thought of something else. By the way, you didn''t always yell about going hunting before. Now is a good time. Do you want to go?" As soon as the voice fell, they nodded excitedly. "I haven''t moved my body for a long time, but I''ve caught the chance, of course." Agreed, three people went back to change clothes, this just picked up the tool to go to the mountain together. "Sister in law, our family is so big. Where can we make up two more rooms for them?" "I can''t help it. I have to squeeze. Later I''ll ask my parents what they plan to do. Then, Niannian, you can cut a piece of tofu and let''s stew it. Your elder brother really is. He doesn''t give me a message in advance. There''s nothing to eat at home." Although he was complaining, Yin Qiqi hoped to see him keep in touch with his classmates. From a modern point of view, it''s all a network that can be used one day. What''s more, these two people give her a good feeling, not like ordinary people. Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi suddenly reflected that song''s mother was not planning to arrange these two people in their home, was she? It''s over! There is still one living there. What should we do! "I''ll go to my mother''s place to see if you''re busy living first. It''s time to have a rest after dinner. We haven''t made room yet." With that, Yin Qiqi trotted to their bedroom. Looking at the closed doors and windows, puzzled frown, afraid they are saying something quietly, also did not dare to directly knock on the door. "Mother, are you there?" As soon as the sound of her words fell, she heard a few dull voices coming from the room. She didn''t know what she was doing. Then mother song opened the door from inside. "What''s the matter, 77?" "Just cooking, Niannian and I talked about the two friends of Xianggong. We didn''t know how to arrange it. We wanted to come and ask my mother for advice."I don''t know why, hearing her words, Mother Song seemed to be relieved. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows. Both her father-in-law and her mother-in-law are strange, like, like hiding some secret. "You can let potatoes come with us, so that you can spare a room. No matter what, the house you lived in before Wen Qing is free, you can also arrange to go in. As for how to come, you can do it by yourself." "It''s the daughter-in-law who is too stupid. I have to trouble my mother to help me with such a small matter. Now I remember that I know what to do. You can have a rest first, and I''ll just come with Niannian." Seeing song''s mother return to the room, Yin Qiqi turned and left, but he was in a dilemma. The three of them can''t be separated. It''s inconvenient. But if it''s arranged there, Qi San will certainly show up there. What a dilemma! "Sister in law, what did your mother say?" "It''s said that potatoes can come out of a spare room to squeeze with their parents. Think about it. I can''t live there for a long time. " As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands. Together with song Niannian, he began to have lunch. Just last night, the three men who went hunting in the mountains also came back full of harvest. Song Wenqing was still holding a fish in his hand. "Passing by the river, they wanted to be fresh. We went to have a look and caught a fish." "That''s just right. You can make a fresh fish and tofu soup in the evening. It should taste good." After all, having seen Yin Qiqi''s craft before, Li Qingwen couldn''t help swallowing and looked at her expectantly. "I''ll trouble my sister-in-law." "You''re welcome. They''re all home-made dishes. Just don''t give up." "My sister-in-law is modest. I''ve never seen such a good skill before. It''s worth eating the food cooked by my sister-in-law." Chapter 94 After all, it was the first time we met, and women were limited in this era. After a few words, Yin Qiqi took the lead in stopping the topic. "You go out and have a rest first. I''ll take care of this fish so that it won''t be fresh at night." After seeing the two men go out, Yin Qiqi quickly grabbed song Wenqing''s arm, pulled it aside, and whispered about the next room. "What do you say to do?" Hearing this, song Wenqing rubbed the top of her hair with a smile and said, "why is it so difficult for me? It''s worth your long struggle? Just let them live in the potato room. " "Is that ok?" "What''s wrong with that? Before they lived in the Academy, they didn''t live in one less room. What''s more, with such conditions at home, how about making room for them? Just rest assured. " With his comfort, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "then listen to you. If my mother is not satisfied at that time, you have to come out and say something nice for me." "Peace of mind." He pushed him out of the kitchen with a smile, and Yin Qiqi began to prepare for the fish. Just after scaling the fish, the potato came in from the outside. Standing at the door, he did not know what he was looking for. "What are you looking at?" Hearing her voice, the little guy grinned and ran in with two legs. "Sister in law, you are hiding here," she said happily when she saw the fish in her hand. "Sister in law, shall we eat fish at night?" "Yes, do you like potatoes?" "I like it." The little guy replied softly, nodding his head seriously, as if he was afraid that she would not believe it. "And where is it late? It''s covered in dirt. " "Sister in law, potatoes have a present for you." Aware of his two hands have been behind him, as if hiding some treasure like, do not break, only gently pick eyebrows. Looking at him expectantly, "Oh? What good things have potatoes prepared for my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is looking forward to it. " He took out what he had hidden behind him like a treasure. "I just picked it up on the road when I was playing outside. My sister-in-law, don''t dislike it." His eyes fell on his hands, which looked like a pendant. Yin Qiqi took it with a smile and looked at it carefully. "How can it be? My sister-in-law likes it very much. I''ll go back and put on a rope later. It''s the first time that potato has prepared a gift for my sister-in-law. I like it very much." Hearing this, the smile on the little guy''s face became more and more brilliant. "Just like my sister-in-law." "Now potatoes are becoming dirty children. Go back to wash them. Today your elder brother came back with two elder brothers. You can''t be so dirty." "Big brother is back?" On hearing this, the little guy immediately couldn''t stay. He looked at her expectantly, "sister-in-law, where is the big brother?" "It was just in the yard. Would you go back and wash it first?" With that, the little guy ran out with two small thin legs. I can also understand that since I was a child, I haven''t seen my eldest brother for such a long time, so it''s inevitable to worry about him. Looking down to see the pendant in the palm of his hand, Yin Qiqi always felt a faint sense of familiarity. After handling the fish, wash your hands and carefully keep the gift prepared by the little guy in your arms. After dinner, while the three of them went out again, aunt and sister-in-law quickly cleaned up the potato room and found a new set of bedding. "I''ve been working with you for a long time. Go back and have a rest." Yu Guang noticed that the little girl yawned, and Yin Qiqi chucked the man back. She stayed here and looked at the finishing work carefully, and then left immediately. Back in the bedroom, thinking that song Wenqing was not at home, one would be bored, so he wanted to talk to a lie. Point toward the wrist three times, and then open your eyes have entered the space. Familiar to go to the tree before the hole to take out two ah Le picked to her fruit, take to the river ready to wash. Looking at the reflection on the river, I don''t know if it''s the reason why she''s so narcissistic. I always feel that she looks better these days? "What the hell is that?" If she hadn''t been trained these days, she would have been scared by his haunting temperament, and would have plunged into the river. "Do you mean to talk about me?" Sitting down on the floor, Yin Qiqi looked at the little "rice grain" beside him. "Ah, do you think I''ve been losing something recently?" I thought I would get him a heartless sarcasm, but I didn''t get a response for a long time. Looking back, I found that he was looking at himself with a "silly" look on his face. "Don''t tell me you just found out?"Huh? Is this not her illusion? "That may be because I forgot to tell you that there is residual poison in your body all the time. The river water has the effect of detoxification, and the fruits you eat these days have the effect of beauty. But because the daily change is not big, people around you don''t find it." Lying trough, there are so many effects, ah, powerful, my space. "Is the remaining poison in my body what the Yin family did when I was a child?" "Most likely, I don''t have the ability to explore the past and the future, so I don''t know exactly what''s going on." Things have been going on for so many years, the truth is not so important. But if it''s really the work of the Yin family, don''t blame her for being rude. "Well, do you know what poison is in my body?" "It''s not difficult, but I have to tell you that it''s the combination of several poisons that leads to such a result. I don''t know what kind of deep hatred is necessary to do such a thing." Unexpectedly, Yin Qiqi didn''t feel much surprised when he heard the news. From the memory of the original owner, she could feel that the Yin family was gnashing their teeth at her. The only thing that puzzled her was that the little girl who was just sensible could do something that would make people angry and provoke such revenge. "Now that the matter has passed, don''t think about it. All the hardships I had before were to accumulate my luck and meet me." Originally, Yin Qiqi was very angry. At this moment, when he heard his words, one of them couldn''t help laughing. After eating the fruit, she took out the pendant from her sleeve, which the little guy gave her today, and prepared to weave a rope and chain to put it on. She just made up less than half, has been in the side of a leisurely but fierce fly over. "You, where do you come from?" "The present that potato gave me today was found by the roadside. How do you like it?" Worried that he robbed him, Yin Qiqi quickly covered his arms and looked at him warily. Chapter 95 Looking at the structure of her mind again. "It''s very smart at ordinary times. How can you drop the chain at the critical moment?" Seeing that he looked at himself with a look of hatred, Yin Qiqi blinked with a puzzled face. He took out the pendant from his arms and looked at it carefully for a moment. It seemed that he was really familiar with it? "Is it difficult that this is also from you? In this way, it''s not worth the money because it''s all over the street? " Smell speech, a lie one mouthful old blood chokes in the throat, up and down cannot. For the first time, there was an impulse to strangle someone. "Are you stupid! Didn''t you find that this bracelet is integrated with the previous one? " After flying back and forth with his wings, he could not control the anger in his body and flew to Yan Qiqi''s ear, shouting with full strength. But he didn''t know that his little movement couldn''t cause any lethality at all. Yin Qiqi reached for his ear and looked at him innocently. "I didn''t know that the chain was incomplete. How could I think about it?" Hey! That''s a bad temper! "Don''t tell me you haven''t observed the chain since you found it." Maybe she was worried about her reply and got angry with herself. As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly picked a fruit from the tree and put it into her mouth without hesitation. "In order that I can enjoy my old age, you''d better stop talking. Don''t annoy me any more." "Oh." A face of disgust to take away the fruit in his mouth, washed with the river, this is not polite to start. "It tastes so good, but it''s a pity that we can''t take it out to song Wenqing and give them a taste," he said. Seeing that ah le was getting angry again, he quickly changed the topic. "By the way, why are you so excited about this thing?" "Although the pendant is small, it stores a lot of energy, which is much more powerful than the chain itself. Now, with the combination of the two, we can avoid many detours." When he heard that it had something to do with him, Yin Qiqi immediately came to the front of a lie. "Then tell me how to do it." Smell speech, a lie that guy proud Jiao of Yang Yang chin, waited for to hang enough her appetite, this just don''t hurry of open mouth explanation. "It''s a long story if it''s true. At the beginning..." "Then make a long story short!" For a long time, no one dared to talk to him with this attitude. Ah leiben wanted to take Joe, but in a flash, he thought that this man was his master. What else could he do except accept his life! "In short, with it, you don''t have to work hard to upgrade." Oh, so great? With that, ah Le points out the previous display board. Sure enough, many of the gray icons in it are now on. "Can I go to the thatched cottage over there now?" From the first time he came in, Yin Qiqi never forgot about it. Now suddenly a big pie fell from the sky, and the whole person was about to take off. "Naturally." As soon as the words fell, a small transparent bridge slowly appeared on the river, and Yin Qiyi hopped over curiously and touched it. "Can this really hold my weight?" "Even if you have another 100 or 1000, you''ll be fine." Great! For the sake of safety, Yin Qiqi first hopped on the side for two times. After hearing that there was no broken movement, he walked up with ease. The first time I set foot on the other side of the river, I found that the land boundary here is very wide. Cursory swept two eyes, then straight toward the thatched cottage. When I opened the door, I found that there was a hole in it. Although it was not decorated with all kinds of treasures, the decoration was very suitable for her. Eyes touched the corner of the bed, a face can''t wait to rush up. Well, comfortable ~ after sleeping on the hard Kang for such a long time, God knows how much she misses the modern Simmons bed. At first, those days I fell asleep every day because of my backache. She wanted to improve, but the Song family had no money. She couldn''t do anything except to make herself used to it. After two flops on the bed, he lay down on his back. Pulled a side of soft pillow pad in the neck, "comfortable, a lie so I don''t want to go out, how to do?" "If you don''t worry that song Wenqing will find you crazy, you can stay." As soon as the words fell, a big soft pillow flew straight towards him. If it wasn''t for his agility, he would be directly pressed inside. It''s really the most poisonous woman!"I''ll just say it casually, but it would be nice to drag this big bed out." Said, suddenly saw a lie a face serious looked at the other side of the river. Yin Qiqi then looked around his neck, and there was nothing strange. "It''s very noisy outside. Would you like to go out and have a look?" Is there a fight? "Of course! You can get me out quickly. " When he came out of the space, the noise outside the door became obvious. Although the reason was not clear, Yin Qiqi got up from the Kang and was ready to go out to have a look. "Sister-in-law, what should we do? Qi Sanniang bought a piece of tofu in our house this morning. Now his family comes to make trouble and says it''s poisonous inside." How can it be! These steps of tofu are strictly required. There was nothing wrong in the past. How could such a thing happen suddenly. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go out and have a look." "Sister in law, I''ll join you." Worried about scaring the little girl, Yin Qiqi wanted to refuse, but turned to think that she was not young now, and it was time to learn to deal with some things. "All right, but you have to be honest behind me." It was agreed that the two aunts and sisters just went out and saw that song''s mother was dealing with Qi Sanniang''s son, daughter-in-law and a lot of neighbors who came after hearing the news. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi rushed to block the song mother behind him. "Mother, I can handle it here. Go back." Smell speech, song mother a face firm shake head. "Anyway, I have nothing to do. I can help if I can''t say it." Seeing that she was resolute, Yin Qiqi stopped persuading her and looked at her gratefully, "thank you mother." "Wenqing''s daughter-in-law, we have been neighbors for many years. Thinking that your family has to support Wenqing to study, my mother-in-law will buy a piece of tofu from you every day, but how can you mix the poisonous tofu in! If you can''t solve this problem today, I don''t want to tell you! I don''t believe that there is no royal law at the end of the day! " Chapter 96 Qi Sanniang''s daughter-in-law Lin''s mouth is well-known in the village. Now she shoots at her like a machine gun. Looking at their husband and wife''s face, they wanted to eat Yan Qiqi, and no one thought that she was coming to touch porcelain. It''s just that Qi Sanniang''s purpose is to help the Song family, which makes many people laugh. The biggest characteristic of the Qi family is that they love to take advantage of others. How can they do such good deeds? But if this food is really adulterated with poison, it will be terrible. After all, there are not a few people who have eaten his tofu in the village. Now they are scared and stand on the side of the whole family. "Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law, the old Qi family should not talk nonsense about this. We all eat your tofu. How can we rest assured in the future?" One man opened his mouth, and everyone agreed with him. But now, because song Wenqing was admitted to Ju Ren, he was not so aggressive as before. "Sister Qi, today''s tofu is almost all sold, and our family also eats tofu at noon. Everyone is OK. Is there any misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding? There can be any misunderstanding! I think you just want to shirk your responsibility. Wen Qing is now the master of the whole family. He talks in front of the magistrate. Now you think it''s OK for us to sue the magistrate, don''t you? " This was a fuss, but Yin Qinian could understand her worry about the old man. But what''s the matter with her words all over Song Wenqing? "Sister Qi, I had the same temperament before my husband was admitted to the imperial examination. You don''t have to climb on my husband." "Oh, everyone come to see, the master''s daughter-in-law bullied people, and did something to harm people''s lives, so no one would speak ~" seeing her saying more and more outrageous, Yin Qiqi walked towards her two steps. Before he could speak, Qi Lin began to cry again and said that she was going to kill people. If it''s true that only women and villains are hard to support! Moreover, if this matter is not understood, it will not only hinder song Wenqing''s reputation, but also do harm to other businesses in the future. "Sister Qi, I have never said that I would not be in charge. Since you said that Qi Sanniang is in a bad situation now, could you invite a doctor? What did the doctor say?" Although Lin''s appearance of "a good daughter-in-law who is filial to her mother-in-law" is actually the most stingy. I want her to pay for a doctor, unless the sun comes out from the West. This is not, she just asked, Qi Lin''s faltering for a long time and began to cry, the family is too poor to open the pot. "The whole family depends on me as a coolie to earn a few Wen. Where can we get the spare money to ask my mother-in-law for a doctor?" "Sister Qi, I know some medical skills. In order to make our family clean, I''ll go with you to have a look. If it''s really the cause of our tofu, I will lose money and close the tofu business now." On hearing this, Qi Lin''s spirit suddenly came. Because her mother-in-law really became like this after she ate tofu. The Song family will pay for the money! "Seriously?" Together with the surrounding neighbors, everyone rushed to Qi Sanniang''s house. Looking at the chaotic courtyard, Yin Qi shook his head. With Qi Lin''s entering Qi Sanniang''s room, the old man was lying on the Kang half dead. Seeing her like this, the neighbors burst the pot in an instant. It''s so terrible. Who dares to eat the tofu of the Song family in the future! They could not help but stay away from their aunt, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They looked as if they had encountered some deadly plague. Even song Niannian was worried about pulling her sleeve. "Sister in law..." Yin Qiqi felt her wrist placidly and said, "don''t worry." In fact, as soon as she saw the state of Qi Sanniang, she already had a foundation in her heart. He rolled his sleeves and stood in front of the Kang. He leaned over and looked at it carefully. He felt more and more confident. "Sister Qi, what did Qi Sanniang eat today?" "What do you want to do when you ask? Do you still want to shirk responsibility at this time?" "Since I have followed, I didn''t want to avoid it. If sister-in-law Qi really wants to solve this problem, don''t leave out the slightest thing to tell me what she ate today." Smell speech, Qi Lin''s frown thought, half a day just unwilling to spit out a few names. "Half a bowl of bean rice, pickled vegetables at home, and then tofu bought from your home." "Nothing else in the world?" Hearing this, Qi Lin was just about to jump, and Qi Min, who was on the other side, struggled for a long time and said, "there''s still some honey." Seeing that Qilin was about to rush to fight with him, Yin Qiqi spoke quickly."Elder brother Qi, you go to scoop a small spoon of salt and pour it into a bowl full of water. Remember to take two chopsticks. Please hurry up. Qi Sanniang is not very good." Qi Min is a famous filial son. As soon as he heard this, he turned around and ran away. "Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law, a bowl of salt water and two chopsticks can solve the problem?" Knowing that everyone was puzzled now, Yin Qiqi gave a brief explanation to you. "From the first day when I sell bean curd in my family, no matter who comes, I will remind that bean curd can''t be eaten with spinach, shallot and honey. You may not think it''s right, but you really can''t eat it together, or you''ll be like Qi Sanniang." As he spoke, Qi Min trotted in with a bowl. Yin Qiqi took things, poured salt water into Qi Sanniang with the help of song Niannian, and pressed her tongue with chopsticks. After a while, Qi Sanniang vomited out. Now the weather has begun to warm, and with so many people crowded into the small room, the smell in the room is very strong. Seeing this, they all retreated. Yin Qiqi held his breath and checked Qi Sanniang again, and then he went out. "I''ll get some light food for Qi Sanniang these two days, and I''ll be fine after two days." Finish saying, again a face earnest and public admonish for a while, this cross eating can''t eat with the food of harm. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was about to leave, Qilin rushed to her, "Wenqing''s daughter-in-law, you said before that if today''s affair had something to do with your tofu, you would be responsible. Why do you want to leave now?" Knowing that he was going to be cheated, Yin Qiqi sneered. "Everyone can give me a certificate. What I said before was that I would be responsible if something happened to my family''s tofu. I reminded her that I could not eat with honey. But Qi Sanniang ate it like this. Now Qi''s sister-in-law has to rely on me when something happened?" Chapter 97 "We''ve eaten like this before, but nothing happened. Why do you sell tofu with so many rules and regulations? Who knows what''s dirty in it?" This was the slander of chiguoguo, and Yan Qiqi''s anger rose. "Sister Qi, if you touch your lips up and down, you will be killed! Today, I dare to say that not only our family, but also everyone''s tofu in the whole town should never be eaten with honey. Since you said that you had eaten like that before, how dare you do it again in front of everyone? " Qilin wanted to rely on some silver, but who knew that Yin Qiqi was so difficult. Her mother-in-law''s pain was in her eyes. How could she repeat it? "Why should I eat? Why don''t you eat?" "Because I''ve tried, I''ll get food poisoning. Sister Qi''s intestines and stomach are stronger than other people''s. she''s never had anything to eat before. Why don''t she dare now?" Facing her aggressive appearance, Qilin couldn''t help but give some advice, but she was used to being tough. If you want her to be soft, you might as well expect the sun to rise in the West. Looking around at the villagers, I want to get some support from them, but no one is willing to help. "Why, does sister-in-law Qi dare not?" "Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law said this funny, I dare not show you why, I said before nothing is nothing, my mother-in-law is because of your tofu reason is so, originally want to help you a little, but the result is like this, who dare to go to your house to buy tofu in the future!" "Sister Qi''s words are even more funny!" Yin Qiqi coldly looked at her, "Qi Sanniang really goes to my house every day to get tofu, but if I remember correctly, it''s good to give money twice in ten times. I think we''ve been neighbors for many years, so I let it go. How can I get to Qi''s sister-in-law''s mouth and become a help to our family?" Qi Sanniang and Qi Lin are both of such temperament. At this moment, when they hear her red fruit breaking apart in front of everyone, they feel that they can''t hang on her face. "Just a few days ago, my family couldn''t turn over the expenses, so I went to credit twice. It''s not that I didn''t give it. It''s worth your taking it out for publicity?" "Since sister-in-law Qi said that she used to pay on credit several times before, the trouble will be settled today. Our small business can''t afford such credit." Although Qilin is used to being a rogue, she has the best face. After hearing this, she raised her chin and said, "I''ll give it to you later, but you can''t put down my mother-in-law today." "I''m not afraid. Everyone can testify that no matter how many times I went to my house to buy tofu, I would remind you not to eat with anything. Now you have to go the other way. What do you have to do with me? I will tell the emperor the same thing "What''s more, we have already reminded many times that you still have to let Qi Sanniang eat like this. How can the old man stand it? The heart is to blame I didn''t expect that her mouth would be so smooth. I realized that someone had started pointing at her. Worried that if she goes on, she will become the villain''s evil daughter-in-law, and Qi Lin''s family will be defeated. "We ordinary people can''t fight against the master''s family. Today, we''ll take the blame." "Sister Qi, if you continue to slander my husband''s reputation, don''t blame me for going to the magistrate to sue you for slander! I''ll let you see the consequences then! " On hearing this, Qi Lin immediately quieted down and did not dare to mention it again. "Sister Qi, since we have finished the responsibility, please pay for the tofu these days!" Appreciating her ugly face for more than one degree, Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows with pride, "a total of 40 Wen." "I see!" He turned back to dig for a long time and came out with the money. Yin Qiqi counted it in front of her, and then left with the big guy. As soon as I went out, I heard a series of calls and curses from Qi''s family. "It''s good to hear that Qing''s daughter-in-law knows some medical skills, otherwise today I''m afraid she will be really depended on." "That''s it. It''s worthy of being the master''s daughter-in-law. This is a well-organized way to talk, and the old housekeeper has nothing to say." Listening to everyone''s praise, Yin Qiqi was embarrassed to smile. Just about to open his mouth, but sharp eyed to see is standing in the crowd in the periphery of song Wenqing, on his smiling eyes, sweet heart. On the way home, the couple walked at the back, and Yin Qiqi carefully hooked his finger. "You can see my fierce face?" "I see. It''s lovely. I can feel relieved to go back to school. I don''t have to worry about being bullied all day long." Bang ~ "but you don''t think I''m embarrassing you if you act so rashly in front of your friends?""What''s the shame of that? See you desperate to protect me, seven seven, my heart is particularly full, I know that many times before you for my sake, a lot of things are able to endure, but seven, the reason why I study hard, is to let you enjoy an unbridled life, so do not have to be like that This is really the warmest sentence she has ever heard. Sour nose, quickly look up at the sky, for fear that in front of so many people, one can not help crying out. At the moment of lowering his head, he noticed that several people in front of him turned their heads to make fun of each other. Yin Qiqi quickly walked two steps and took song Niannian''s arm. "Sister in law?" "What a surprise to do!" After being together for such a long time, he had already found out the little girl''s temperament, and Yin Qiqi patted her on the back of the hand. "Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to say something out of season." Smell speech, the little girl a face discontented pie pie pie mouth, but also can defeat under her lewd authority. He solved a big problem and was in a good mood all day. Because of a banquet for the villagers in the next two days, my aunt and sister-in-law have already started to prepare. The three old men enjoyed hunting in the mountains. Every time they came back, they saved a lot of time. "I want to make some bacon. It tastes good and can bear eating. Fortunately, it''s not too hot these days and I can hold it." "My sister-in-law is too much! Every day I get some delicious food to lure me. Yesterday I went out, and they also said that my face is quite round, thanks to my sister-in-law! " "A little girl is just as cute as a meat! I think you look just right now. You were too thin before! " Chapter 98 The preparations for the banquet were going on in an orderly way, but suddenly several unexpected guests came to the house. "Uncle, why are you here?" Song Wenqing is already full of people now. It''s reasonable to say that when he faces the village head, he doesn''t have to be the same as before. But he also has his own considerations. In the future, he will not be at home more and more, and he will rely on his care. The village head is a man with good wine and face, which is the most popular. Sure enough, hearing this, the smile on the village head''s face became more and more brilliant. "Wen Qing, uncle, I''d like to introduce you to two people. This is housekeeper Chen in our town." Hearing that it was the Chen family, song Wenqing''s smile faded. "What''s the matter with Uncle bringing them here today?" "The second young master of the Chen family is seriously ill. Now he is recruiting talented doctors." I know what he means, but how can Yin Qiqi, a woman, go to see a man? This is clearly to press his face on the ground friction. If it''s spread out later, how can they get along with each other? "Don''t you remember wrong? There''s no one in my family who practices medicine. " "Wen Qing, didn''t the Yin family cure the third sister-in-law of Qi a few days ago? Don''t be modest If it''s really Yin Qiqi''s idea, if it''s not for years of cultivation, I''m afraid it''s going to pick up the broom and drive people out. "Uncle, you said it was Yin! She''s my wife, and song Wenqing has no chance to let her go out to see a man! " In fact, the village head also knows that this is not very authentic, but he has already accepted the benefits of the Chen family. Today, he must find a way to let song Wenqing answer. "Why are you so pedantic." The village head smiles apologetically at housekeeper Chen, then pulls song Wenqing''s arm to one side, "what kind of family is the Chen family? If you can help them, you will have a smooth career in the future. Why be so stubborn! " "I''ve had such a disposition since I was a child. I can''t change it. Uncle, if there are other things we can discuss, only this can''t do!" "You!" I didn''t expect that he would have such a bad temper. The head of the village was so angry that he shivered. Seeing that the inducement couldn''t work, he had to change his strategy. "Song Wenqing, let me tell you that you should and should not be responsible for this matter today! I can''t help you, or you won''t go to Beijing to take the exam again. The village will never give you any papers! " Now this is already tearing the skin, song Wenqing is no longer forbearing, coldly swept him. "Casually, if I have to let the reputation of July 7th be ignored for the sake of my future, how can I be called her husband?" "Don''t forget that the second young master Chen had a kiss with your sister. If he had a good or bad thing, what would you do after you asked Niannian to do?" "The village head, be careful! Niannian is still young now. She has never planned to marry her now. As for the marriage with the Chen family, it''s nonsense! " He shook his sleeve and walked away from the village head. One side of the old God sitting in Chen house housekeeper see two people finished, this just smile way. "Have you agreed? The second young master is still waiting for help. Now Mrs. song may come with us? " This is the victory in hand, who knows that he just finished, song Wenqing cold face. "My wife is not a doctor. She just learned some medical skills by coincidence. She will never go to see a man. Let master Chen find another famous doctor." "You! Don''t be ignorant! Our master thinks highly of you and let me go this trip. Don''t toast or punish me! " "Don''t bother. You''d better find another famous doctor quickly. No one can bear the responsibility of delaying the treatment!" After "driving them away", song Wenqing still shivered with anger when he thought of it. Thinking of the threat from the village head, he punched the wall fiercely. The two aunts and sisters had just come back from the Lin family to grind the soybean milk, and they just saw that he was nearly self injurious. Yin Qiqi quickly dropped things and ran to him. "It''s so angry that I''m joking with my body here! Does it hurt? " For her nervous appearance, the burning anger in her heart just extinguished a lot. I didn''t want to tell her these bad things, but I was worried that everyone would be fooled by the village head, so I gave a rough explanation. "I know about this. In fact, these two young masters are just a cover. It''s Chen Yuting who is seriously ill." But even today, they still use the second young master as a shield, and the Chen family is disgusting. "I''m not stupid if we don''t see eye to eye with this kind of thing. If we really go, and we don''t know whether it''s cured or not, if you''re in high school, I''m afraid you''ll have to be pointed at by the nose. I won''t do this kind of thing!" Wen Yan, Song Wen Qing wry smile twice, rub her head, "I''m afraid there''s no chance, I didn''t give the village head face, he said he won''t give me the document, 77, I''m afraid the promise I gave you before can''t be realized.""So what? As long as we''re with you, then we''re all healthy. " Turning to see the angry look on the little girl''s face, Yin Qiqi pinched her fingers with a smile. "Well, the road will be straight at the end of the bridge. I don''t know what it will be like. Don''t be angry. I''m so angry that I don''t have to let those people watch." "What''s the matter?" Li Qingwen and sun Xingjian fought in a flat place. As soon as they came back, they noticed that the atmosphere at home was not quite right. Just about to explain, song''s father and they went out for a walk and came back. There is nothing to hide about it. Song Wenqing takes everyone to sit down and tells us the whole story. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Dad." "In the past, I wanted you to study because I wanted you to take on some responsibilities. In the future, I can protect the people I care about the most. But now the world is in a mess. It''s not easy to study well and get ahead, but you have learned to protect your daughter-in-law, which is very good." I didn''t expect that song''s father would say such words. For a moment, song Wenqing didn''t know how to react. "Thank you, Dad..." Back in the bedroom, Yin Qiqi took his hand and said his plan. "If the village head and the Chen family unite, there will be no place for us in the whole Qingyu town." Understand her worry, but song Wenqing think of things before, feel like eating flies as disgusting. "The last time I visited the magistrate, I didn''t tell you a lot after I came back. Now we have more than one grudge with the Chen family." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiyi looked at him with a puzzled face, and suddenly a possibility flashed in his mind. "It can''t be..." Chapter 99 "But isn''t that Chen Yuting already ill at that time?" Unexpectedly, Yin Qiqi''s head turned so fast, song Wenqing was stunned for a moment before sneering. "That doesn''t prevent her from conducting from a distance." It seems that a lot of stories happened in the middle. Yan Qiqi got excited in a moment, and drew the stool closer to him. "Tell me more about it." "What are you looking at?" Seeing the excitement of her eyes, song Wenqing pinched her cheek discontentedly, "you are so happy to see someone coveting me?" "No! It''s mainly because I''m in charge of her life and death right now. I just want to know more about it and then decide how to do it. " "When did you learn to talk big? You know you can heal without seeing anyone? Up to now, the Chen family has not known how many doctors they have hired, but they have no effect at all. " Then, thinking of Chen''s consistent style, song Wenqing held her hand anxiously. "I know you will be angry in your heart, but I haven''t told you that there is a big gap between our two families now. It''s not a good opportunity for revenge. For me and our future, I don''t allow you to take risks." Aware of the worry in his eyes, Yin Qiqi held his finger in his backhand and nodded at him with a smile. "Don''t worry, I have the bottom in my heart, but I''m sure I can cure her. As for whether I want to go or not, I have to consider it carefully." Seeing her face full of confidence, song Wenqing was curious, "are you sure?" "Yes, the last time we met her in town, I saw that her face was not right. When I went up the mountain two days ago, I happened to meet the right herb." His face was just as usual. He was serious. In addition, song Wenqing never doubted her, so he fooled her in the past. "I used to think that you were good at medicine, but now it seems that you are very powerful. It seems that if I can''t continue my official career in the future, I will have to rely on my wife to support me." "Oh, yes." Yin Qiqi never doubted song Wenqing''s ability to make a living, and now he just thought that he was trying to make himself happy. "So what to do or not to do in the future See her Yang Yang Chin a face Ao Jiao of looking at oneself, Song Wen Qing helplessly shake head to smile. Why didn''t you find your little wife''s skin looks like a little monkey before? "Naturally, it''s what the lady says." "Keep it up!" Enough joking, thinking of the village head''s threat, Yin Qiqi took his big hand and said seriously. "In fact, as long as you go to take a soft drink and get some good wine, today''s matter should be turned over. You like studying so much, are you really willing to break the road?" Seeing the pain in her eyes, song Wenqing held the person in her arms with a smile and patted her fingers on her shoulder. "In fact, it''s nothing to be reconciled with." "I can''t insist on studying in the neighborhood. Maybe I can''t like it until now." Clever lying in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, Yan Qiqi''s impetuous heart finally settled down. At first, she was very worried that it was just song Wenqing''s impulsive decision. Later, if she thought about it again and regretted it, it would hinder their relationship. In modern times, she has seen many young people abandon their career prospects for their feelings. No matter how deep their feelings are, they can''t escape the end of complaining about their spouses. But just now I suddenly realized that song Wenqing was different from them. "Anyway, I believe in your ability. Even if you don''t take an official career, you can still work hard to find a way that suits you." I thought the Chen family''s affairs were just like this. But the next day, master Chen and his wife Li came together. "Surely this is song Ju? I''ve heard my daughter mention it before. Today, when I see it, I realize that I''m really young and promising. " Looking at Chen Guoding with a familiar look on his face, song Wenqing''s smile faded a lot. "Mr. Chen praised me falsely. I don''t know what''s important when I come here today?" Hearing the speech, Li took over the conversation, "before, our master valued song Juren''s talent and wanted to get married. He sent matchmaker sun to come here once. After that, the family was busy all the time. Today, I just came to have a look with him." Seeing Li''s answer, song''s father could not speak any more. He glanced at his mother and motioned for her to come. "It''s not the same as that of Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen when we are young." "Although the second son is a little older, now the master has handed over a lot of business to them. He is also a capable man. He takes care of the whole family very well. The sister-in-law of the Song family can rest assured.""Mrs. Chen''s words are somewhat contradictory." Yin Qiqi was angry because of the Chen family, so he knew that it was not the occasion for him to speak. "Isn''t the second young master seriously ill in bed? Why did he come to Mrs. Chen and become the second young master at home again? Who is lying in bed? " As soon as he heard someone refute him, Li''s face immediately pulled down, and then he could see clearly the dress of Yin Qiqi. He didn''t understand that this was the wife of song Wenqing, whom his daughter was thinking of. "Who is this?" "Look, I haven''t even introduced myself. Where can I know such a noble person as Mrs. Chen? I''m the daughter-in-law of the Song family. This is my husband. " Said, a face of pride to see a man around. "Song Juren has such a good future of learning, but his ability to pick up his wife is not so good. You have room for your elders to intervene?" "Now my sister-in-law says that she can''t do anything else. Is it something else that I can''t do?" I didn''t expect that she had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Before, her daughter and Cuicui went back to say that she thought they were exaggerating. "Since Mrs. Chen knows who I am, can she answer my doubts and make my parents-in-law feel at ease?" "The second son is filial, but his master has to agree to let him continue to take care of some things. He wanted to save my second son, but yesterday he sent a housekeeper to come and you drove him away." "Mrs. Chen, I have never said that I am a doctor, and you don''t have to put a high hat on my head. I''m a woman, and I can''t go to see a strange man. Maybe Mr. Chen is very generous and can tolerate such things?" Chapter 100 "Don''t make trouble! What kind of identity can you compare with me? " As soon as his voice fell, he found that all the people on the scene had changed their faces. As soon as Li was about to make up for it, he was glared by master Chen. "She''s clumsy. Song Juren doesn''t care. Today we''re here with full sincerity. I really hope to see you get married. You have good knowledge and proper behavior. But song Juren should also understand that in such a world, knowledge alone is not enough, and the financial resources of the Chen family can push you to a higher level." "Master Chen is so generous that his wife and brother can help him?" Hearing the speech, master Chen waved his hand with a smile, "don''t pretend to be confused. A few days ago, when you went to the magistrate, you must have told me what I plan to do." "My wife has only one son and one daughter. Yuting is her daughter. I''ve spoiled her a lot since I was a child, so I''m planning to share half of their family property. At that time, the two of them will be able to rely on each other. However, she was fascinated by song Juren and vowed that you would not marry her. Song Juren has such a good future that I can take a step back I''ll be fine. " Self righteousness should be a common fault of the Chen family. I thought that song Wenqing would take this kind of inducement. But as soon as the suggestion was put out, the only smile on his face disappeared. "Don''t Mr. Chen know that song is married?" "That doesn''t matter. Which man is not a wife? What''s more, when you go to an official career, you have to have a more stable relationship. Can you keep one person all your life? Just a little bit, jade Ting has been spoiled since childhood, I''m afraid that no one else can be equal to her. " I have never seen such a shameless person! Not only do they want to force their daughter to others, but they also have to make room for their daughter. How can they think so well? Even the king of heaven dare not do it? "Mr. Chen misunderstood. From the beginning to the end, Mr. Song had no intention of making a thousand gold. Don''t say such words that will make people misunderstand." Hearing his straightforward refusal, master Chen''s face immediately came down. Looking at the whole Qingyu Town, how many years have no one dared to speak with him in this tone? However, thinking that this was his daughter''s sweetheart, he could forgive this once. "I don''t want to force song Juren to make a decision now. You can think about it for a few days," he said, turning to look at Yin Qiqi. "To be honest, it''s the little girl who is sick now. If you can go and treat her well, I can promise that after Yuting enters the door, she will be kind to you." Ha ha! I''m afraid I''m really used to being a local emperor in Qingyu town. I really think others have to surround them! Does it belong to the sun? "Since Mr. Chen is so sincere, I''m not afraid to say it. A few days ago, I saw Miss Chen''s face was not right, and she was ill. If I guess correctly, it should be a rash all over her face now, and it''s getting more and more serious these days." Unexpectedly, Yin Qiqi suddenly pointed out the symptoms, and they were stunned for a moment. When it comes to the baby girl, Li could not help nodding. "Yes, do you have a way to cure it?" "Nature Seeing the joy in the eyes of the two opposite, Yin Qiqi could not be moved. This kind of family has gone from bad to selfish. She is not the virgin, because she is so pitiful, will forget the past. "But I don''t want to go." "What do you mean? Before you found out that the little girl was unwell, but you didn''t tell her in a vicious way. Now, do you still have to watch her suffer like this? " "Mr. Chen''s words are really interesting. I''ve been feuding with Miss Chen for a long time. She wants to kill me. Why should I remind her with kindness? Is it difficult to save her and let her rob my husband and kill me? " Seeing the two people who made her speechless, Yin Qiqi felt very happy. "What''s more, the rash just seems to be a bit of an eyesore, and it will itch when you don''t eat properly, and it won''t hinder your life." "How important is a woman''s face! Why are you so vicious that you can say such things without changing your face? " Seeing that Chen Guoding''s face turned red and he was trembling, Yin Qiqi laughed. "I don''t know if Mr. Chen''s attitude is more vicious than Mr. Chen''s?" Yin Qiqi had never said this before, so at first hearing this, several people in this room could not help but take a breath. Song Wenqing also holds her hand with a sad face. Looking at Chen Guoding''s eyes, he said, "My Song family is used to being kind to others. Miss Chen''s temperament may not fit in with us, and song doesn''t want to live in fear. My wife is very good. We all like her very much. We don''t need master Chen to make plans for song."I didn''t expect to meet such a family who didn''t want to go in. Chen Guoding didn''t want to continue. He stood up with a straight face and turned to walk out. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi added a sentence to his back in a good mood. "Mr. Chen can look for famous doctors to see if there are others who can really cure him." Voice down, see Chen Guoding slightly stiff back, feel more comfortable a bit. Seeing off the two "great Buddhas" and closing the door, the atmosphere at home suddenly became heavy. After his father had finished smoking a pipe of cigarettes, he said slowly, "I''m afraid I can''t live in Qingyu town." The two "bigwigs" in the village and town have been thoroughly offended. I''m afraid it''s really impossible to continue to make a living here. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi became more and more depressed. After all, she was really responsible for this, otherwise song''s father would be worried with them when they were old. "But it''s good. I''ve lived in this poor Valley all my life. It''s time to go out and have a look at the scenery outside. It''s the worst plan. It''s hard to say what it will be. Don''t be so depressed. Let''s go back and have a rest." With that, song and his father went back to the room first. Looking at their faltering steps, Yin Qiqi felt that his nose was sour. "What my uncle said is reasonable. The worst plan is to deviate from my hometown. If I stay in such a poor place with my ability, I will be inferior. I can''t say that there will be another adventure after I go out." Listening to the comfort of the two friends, song Wenqing patted them on the shoulder with a smile. Chapter 101 "We haven''t sold much tofu all day." The joint attack of the village head and Chen Fu is to let them bow their heads and admit their mistakes. But Yin Qiqi was obstinate, the more oppressive he was, the more he wanted to resist. "If we can''t sell it, let''s eat it by ourselves. Then I''ll change the pattern every day. Don''t worry, you won''t get tired of it." Unexpectedly, at this time, Yin Qiqi was still so optimistic, and the little girl looked at her madly. "But, but sister-in-law, this is not the way at all. Now no one in the village dares to associate with us. Just now I heard that sister-in-law Lin had been warned by the village head because she lent us the stone mill." Yin Qiqi understood his means, but he was helpless. Here, the village head is enough to control the fate of the family. It''s not what she wants to see that innocent people are involved. "Let''s stop the tofu business first. Sister Lin won''t have to deal with her these days. I think she can understand that." Seeing the little girl''s uneasy face, Yin Qiqi touched her head with a smile, "Niannian, don''t worry, it won''t last for a long time. Chen Yuting will ask for help when Chen Jiazhen is really helpless. What we can do now is to stabilize." Song niancai''s mood gradually stabilized. "Sister in law, I''m not too calm." "How can it be? It''s also my fault that I didn''t make it clear to you before. Maybe there are famous doctors and methods besides me in Chen Yuting''s place, but Chen Yuting can''t wait that long." Although I only met her several times, Yin Qiqi really knew Chen Yuting well. With more and more rashes on the face and body, people who are already pretty begin to make trouble out of nothing. Especially can''t see the person around to wait on white tender appearance, the whole Chen house up and down by her torment of unbearable. "Yuting, it''s Niang. Will you open the door?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of porcelain falling to the ground in the room. Li was afraid that she might hurt herself accidentally, and he did not dare to persuade her again. "Niang doesn''t go in. Yuting, be careful and let huanniang go in and clean it for you? Don''t hurt yourself again. " "Go away! Get out of here! No one is allowed to come in! " Listening to her hoarse voice, Li busily nodded. But the tears fell uncontrollably, and leaned on huanniang''s body. "Yuting is a part of me. I really want to suffer for her. She is so small and simple. Why should she suffer this kind of torture?" "Madame, lady, a good man has his own way. There must be a doctor who can cure him." Smell speech, Li Shi think of two days ago to go to the Song family met all, eyes flashed a ruthless. "It''s all the blame of that stupid cheap woman. She has a way to save my Yuting, but she is so vicious that I won''t spare her!" "That is, I''ve never seen such a vicious person. These days, the master and the young master are busy looking for famous doctors, and the young lady is blessed. She can get through it." "I know, I know, but I think of Yuting because of that cheap woman, every day of suffering, I would like to cut her to pieces!" Huanniang was the one who Li had been waiting on when she was a girl. She was closest to her. And Li''s usual also treats her extremely well, Chen Yuting also is she personally looks at grows up, the sentiment is naturally unusual. She can''t do much, but she can do something to help her master. "Madam, I wonder if I want to tie up that vicious woman first, and say that I can''t let the young lady out of her anger. Can I feel more comfortable?" Hearing the speech, Li''s heart moved. It''s really a good way. Why her jade Ting is suffering, but that woman is free. If this time can take the opportunity to solve her, her baby daughter will not be able to marry song Wenqing smoothly? "OK, but remember to do it neatly. Don''t get caught by the tail at that time." "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll save my servant." Huanniang has been with Li for so many years. As her right arm, she naturally has several people who she can use. I went out from Li''s room to find people and arranged them one by one before I went back. She just turned around and a figure came out of the rockery. Today, Japan is so depressed that it can''t think of going out for a walk. Who knows that it will encounter such a big secret. Li''s going to fight against Yin Qiqi, maybe she can do something in it? There is a big mountain in front of her. Even if the story is revealed one day, you don''t have to worry about finding her. However, she is not free to act here, and there are no available people around her. How to deal with her is a matter of consideration."Achou, achou ~" "sister in law, are you catching cold?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi reached out and rubbed his nose, shaking his head with a puzzled face. "It''s so warm. How can it be? It''s not certain that someone secretly said bad things about me behind my back and scolded me." Said, stood up from the stool, "the sun is about to come over, hurry back, other things don''t worry, read, you have to remember that even if the sky collapsed, there is still a high in the top." "Well, don''t worry, sister-in-law. Go back and have a rest." Back to the room, just as Yin Qiqi was about to get to bed, the door was pushed open from the outside. Looking around, it turned out to be song Wenqing. "Why did you come back so early today?" "Maybe they go to the mountains too often these days, and they don''t see much prey for a long time. They just come back because they think it''s boring." While talking, he washed his hands and changed his clothes, and then he sat beside Yin Qiqi. "Just said you had a cold?" "Hey, nothing. I just sneezed twice. It''s much better now." "If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me in time." Seeing his nervous look on his face, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I know some medical skills myself, it will be OK." "I talked to Qingwen and Xingjian today, and they all think it''s better for us to move out. Now there is no foothold for us in this town, and it''s not easy for civil servants to do it. Now it''s a good time for war outside." "You mean to go to war?" Seeing him nodding, Yin Qiqi''s face changed in a moment. Although he is good at Kung Fu, he has no eyes on swords and swords on the battlefield. He has not experienced much in this aspect. What can he do when he is injured in the battlefield? And now the medical treatment is so underdeveloped, even a small cold can take human life. Chapter 102 "I don''t agree!" I had expected that Yin Qiqi would react like this before, so song Wenqing was not half surprised to hear her refusal. "I know what you are worried about, but in July, this battlefield may not be what I want to be able to go. It''s just what I think with Qingwen and Xingjian." Having said that, after these days of getting along, Yin Qiqi already knew the man very well. If he''s really ready, he''ll have a way. And looking at his serious face, Yin Qiqi knew that he would not be able to persuade him for a while. "You let me think about it. Have you told your parents about it?" "Not yet." Seeing the hesitation on his face, Yan Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. "Do you know that my parents won''t agree, so you want to persuade me first, and then let me unite with you?" "Madame, you are very clever indeed." Bang ~ this man! I just love to do some tricks. He can''t solve it by himself. If she agrees with her again, I''m afraid that song''s mother will be angry with her. She won''t do such a silly thing. "Don''t drag me into the water, solve it by yourself! By the way, it''s not time to go to the academy after some time. What''s your plan? " Hearing the speech, song Wenqing laughed at himself twice, "no, I want to talk to my husband tomorrow. I made such a decision without authorization. I don''t know if my husband will beat me then." He imagined the picture in his mind silently, and Yin Qiqi laughed happily. "If your husband knew that you were smearing him out like this, he would fight harder! By the way, you''re going to town tomorrow, aren''t you? " Seeing her staring at herself, song Wenqing silently raised her hand and pushed her face away, "don''t think about it, I won''t take you." Maybe he felt that his tone was too heavy just now. He held people in his arms and said, "the town is the territory of the Chen family. Now the Chen family should treat you like a thorn in the eye. If they take you to the town, wouldn''t they send sheep into the tiger''s mouth?" "I can''t stay at home all my life?" "If there''s anything I want to buy, I''ll take you there again when I can spare time in the future. Let you out of my sight. Don''t expect me to agree!" Overbearing! If she had never been able to bear the control of her life. But now, the mood is not the same, the idea also changed naturally. "I can understand what you think. If you don''t go tomorrow, it''s OK. But song Wenqing, I won''t change my mind about going to war. I also hope you can think about it from my standpoint." Did not expect that around a circle, she still cling to this point, song Wenqing smile a little bit of her nose. "Two, I''ll think about it." With his promise, Yin Qiqi leaned back into his arms with a smile on his face. The next day, song Wenqing went to the town, and Yin Qiqi''s eyelids began to jump when he got up in the morning. "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you today?" Seeing that she rubbed her eyes several times and her face was tight, the little girl got up worried. "It''s OK, but my eyes are a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to you if you''re busy living first." Tie the door, Yin Qiqi rolled his sleeve into the space. I didn''t come here for many days before I realized that it had changed. But now she is not in the mood to appreciate these, straight to a lie in front of, "don''t sleep! A hundred thousand urgent things I just threw a note on her cheek, and it didn''t sound good. "It''s retribution to make people sleep!" "Retribution is retribution. Ali, do you have any way to help me see where song Wenqing is now?" See the tension in her tone is not like fraud, the little guy just lazily opened his eyes, "what happened, so anxious!" "I can''t tell. It''s a woman''s sixth sense. Do you understand? This morning, song Wenqing went to town alone. I''ve felt very sad since I got up in the morning. " Chen''s family is comfortable. "Yes, yes, I''ll go and have a look for you. Fortunately, the pendant came back a few days ago. My skills have increased a lot. Otherwise, it depends on what you do." Yin Qiqi just came to have a look with a fluke, but he didn''t think that he could. Fidgeting and waiting for about a pillar of incense, a lie came back eagerly. "I used to hear people tell me that people who are deeply in love would have telepathy. I always think it''s a bit of a drag. Today I know..." Don''t worry about it. It seems that there is a big hand in my heart. As a result, this nagging is still here. Let''s not talk about the point.Yin Qiqi''s hand hanging on his side tightly clenched and tried to resist the impulse of slapping him. "I''ll give you another two seconds. If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll keep you here forever!" Wicked woman! He made a painstaking trip, and even threatened him with no credit! But what can he do? If this woman really does what she says, who can he cry for? "The Chen family sent someone to make a secret move. They put some sweat medicine into song Wenqing''s tea and tied him back!" As soon as the voice fell, Yin Qiqi rushed out of the space like a gust of wind. A lie silently grasped the leaves in the air. Although he was tired, he still followed. There are few good people like him in this world. "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" As soon as Yin Qiqi ran out, he met song Niannian in the yard. Looking at the "murderous spirit" constantly emanating from her body, the little girl poked her arm with some worry. "I don''t feel at ease when your elder brother goes to town alone. I''ll go and have a look. If they ask, please help me to explain." Finish saying, also don''t wait for song Niannian to have what reaction, ran out in a hurry. The little girl stood in the same place and looked at her back, her heart full of worry. Tangled for a moment, gritted his teeth to catch up. "Niannian, what are you doing in a hurry?" Just after running away, they were stopped by Li Qingwen and they had to watch Yin Qiqi''s figure leave their sight. "My sister-in-law can''t rest assured that my elder brother is going to town." "Just stay at home and we''ll take care of your brother and sister-in-law." With Li Qingwen''s assurance, the little girl slowly settled down in her heart, "OK, brother Li, you and brother sun should be careful. Don''t hurt yourself." Chapter 103 Chen Fu in Qingyu town "madam, it''s not good anymore ~" yesterday, Chen Guoding came back with a famous doctor from the outside, and the rash on Chen Yuting''s face dissipated a lot today, and Li was finally in the mood to dress up. A person just called the cloth shop manager, is selecting the cloth, the result ring Niang but unknowingly rushed in. Li is also used to being a very vain person. She likes to be praised by others. She has a strong rule of managing Chen''s house. But at the moment, the people who are close to them have done such a bad job. Coldly swept a ring Niang, "rules all learned where to go?" "Maidservant, maidservant..." It''s not a glorious thing. Huanniang doesn''t know how to open her mouth. After struggling for a long time, she has to plead guilty, "I''m willing to go and get punished." By such a toss, Li also did not continue to choose the mood, casually point a few colors, let the little girl lead people down. "Huanniang, you don''t know how to handle yourself in recent days." "Yes, I know my mistake." After all, he had been with his old man for so many years. Li''s heart was angry after a drink of water pressure. "Tell me, what''s in such a hurry!" Smell speech, ring Niang silently in the heart sighed tone, know oneself today afraid is to escape a punishment. "Report back to Madam, I sent Qinglian brother and sister to catch Yin Qiqi. Unexpectedly, they saw song Juren in the street today. Qinglian''s hoof made the decision and tied him back." As soon as the words fell, the teacup burst in front of her, and the hot water splashed directly on the back of her hand. Aware of Li''s anger, he did not dare to dodge. "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!" He was so angry that he slapped his hands on the table and said, "I immediately ordered someone to tie up Qinglian brother and sister. I''ll find a child tomorrow. I can''t tolerate this kind of servants who make decisions without authorization in Chen''s house!" "Yes, I know. Don''t be angry with my wife. I''m angry with the little man with shallow eyelids. I didn''t hurt myself." The scald on her hand is burning, and Li hasn''t said anything to let her get up. Huanniang knows that she wants her to get rid of her anger as soon as possible. I''m afraid that she can''t get away with it. Glancing at the fragments of the teacup on the ground, huanniang didn''t hesitate any more. She knelt down and moved to Li''s side, supporting her anxiously. "It''s the maidservant who hasn''t regulated them well. If the lady has any anger, just come to the maidservant. Don''t hurt yourself in your heart." In the ring Niang a set after a set of words, Li''s anger just dissipated a lot, gently waved. "No wonder you have so many new people in your family. I''m afraid they all have their own thoughts." "With my wife, I dare not make trouble in our house. Miss is not well these days. She is too worried. Miss gives those cheap hooves a chance to hop around. Now miss is very well. If you have a calm wife, you can easily solve those people''s problems." Hear ring Niang mention Chen Yuting, Li''s face this just more smile. "My Yuting is a noble life, and the little bitch Yin Qiqi has a vicious mind. Didn''t my Yuting survive like that? But I will never let her go Then, thinking of the bad things Qinglian brothers and sisters had done, Li''s face collapsed in an instant. "Don''t they all say that song Wenqing''s Kung Fu is good? How can they be solved by their three legged Kung Fu?" "Madam, I don''t know. The Mongolian medicine that Qinglian prepared for Yin Qiqi was used on song Juren. He didn''t notice for a moment, and then they got it." What a nuisance! Li wanted to eat them alive! "What''s the matter?" The master and the servant don''t know how to deal with the hot potato, so Chen Guoding comes in from the outside. Looking at the mess on the ground, he frowns tightly. He called the little girl in and cleaned the floor. Seeing Chen Guoding''s eyes staring at the little girl, Li shihen gouged her out. "Master, why are you here now?" Hearing Li''s words, Chen Guoding took back his eyes and said, "what happened just now?" I didn''t expect that he still remembered, but I couldn''t hide it. Li said it in a low voice. On his angry eyes, Li opened his mouth several times and didn''t know how to persuade him. Over the years, Chen Guoding''s business has been getting better and better. One after another, fox spirits have been brought in. He has no affection for his first wife. On the surface, Chen Guoding looks like a good man, but it is conceivable that he can get to his present position. So Li had a fear of him from the bottom of his heart. "Where is man now?" Hear his voice calm open mouth to ask a way, ring Niang couldn''t help but beat a shiver, hurried forward. "Report back to the master. He is in the Chaifang now."Hearing the speech, Chen Guoding stood up and was about to go out. Li quickly followed him two steps, "master, is this going to make amends with the Song Dynasty?" Stupid woman! Chen Guoding gave her a cold glance and continued to walk out. "Now that it''s tied, it''s wrong!" Li couldn''t help but take a breath, but it''s really the best solution. Yuting is fond of him, and song Wenqing is really talented. If she can get married, it''s really a powerful alliance. Chen''s family can help him smooth his official career. By then, her daughter will be the official wife, and Chen''s family will have another backer. Isn''t she happy? After thinking about it, Li also quickly followed up. After arriving at the Chai room, Chen Guoding personally went to open the door and gave song Wenqing a murderous look and said with a smile. "The servants in the mansion are not sensible enough to tie song Ju''s men back. I''ve already sold them out. If song Ju''s men are still angry, I''ll ask them to drag them back and let them vent their anger." "No, it''s time for Mr. Chen to restrain the servants in the mansion. Mr. Song has something else to do, so I won''t disturb him!" Just about to leave, but in front of a row of guards. Song Wenqing looked back at Chen Guoding, "what does Master Chen mean?" "I really want to make friends with song Juren. Now Song Juren comes to Chen''s house by chance. How about giving me face and living here for a while?" "Mr. Chen''s heart is in Song''s heart, but my wife is still at home waiting for Mr. Song to go back. It''s a waste of Mr. Chen''s heart." Hearing the speech, Chen Guoding waved his hand, "women, just say two good words to make people happy. Besides, song Ju Ren is young and promising. In the future, there will be many wives and concubines. Will they have to be comforted one by one?" Song Wenqing was disgusted by the way he was preaching. But he couldn''t deal with so many nursing homes alone, so he had to bear it for a while. Chapter 104 "Mr. Chen joked that a certain civilian in Song Dynasty has no bright future, and my wife and I have a good relationship, and never thought of tolerating other people''s interference." Hearing the speech, Chen Guoding immediately understood that he was talking about the threat of their village head and said with a smile. "I have some friendship with your village head. Before, he was too impatient to say that. If you have such a good talent, would you really be willing to live a life of facing the Loess and facing the sky all your life?" Said, Chen Guoding a face familiar with the past, patted song Wenqing''s shoulder, "Wenqing nephew, I am really optimistic about you, young people can be as calm as you are not many, and have the ability, but you should also understand that the road of official career is not so easy to go." "I have some property. Although I''m not rich enough, I''m not afraid to talk to you, Wen Qing. The reason why I''m so tough is that there are people above me who can''t guarantee you to be a marquis in many years'' time, but they have the ability to arrange a good fat job for you." Lazy to listen to him continue to pull in this cowhide, song Wenqing shook his shoulder, with him away. "Since master Chen is so powerful, why do you have to hold on to song? Isn''t it more straightforward to directly push your young master to the top "He''s just a little smart," Chen Guoding waved his hand. "Yuting admires you. Why don''t I choose another sage?" "Mr. Chen, Mr. Song has already married, and we have a good relationship. I''m afraid we will fail Mr. Chen and Miss Chen." Song Wenqing is the only one who has been patient enough to let Chen Guoding down in so many years. But who knows this person is a wooden head, let him say broken mouth is not willing to agree, still not live to pull out his that smelly woman to do a shield. Immediately also did not have to continue the mood, directed the side guard to make a wink. "Song Ju is unwell. I''m afraid he will stay in the mansion for a few days. You must take good care of this distinguished guest. Do you understand?" "I see!" With that, Chen Guoding no longer cares about song Wenqing''s reaction, and directly takes people back the same way. "Song Juren, this way, please!" Looking at the sharp sword they were wearing, song Wenqing tried to restrain his anger and went to the guest house. He''s under house arrest in disguise! I wanted to go on a hunger strike, but I was worried about their way. If one day he was really hungry and in a trance, he would be forced to Thinking of that possibility, song Wenqing could not help shivering. But they were worried about what they were doing in the meal. When they hesitated, their kitten came out of the corner. Seeing this, song Wenqing took a teacup from the table and divided some food into it. After the kitten ate it, he began to eat it when he saw nothing unusual. It''s not a matter to be locked up like this all the time. After having enough to eat and drink, song Wenqing lay in bed and began to think about countermeasures. Just as he was thinking about it, a paper ball was thrown in his face. He jumped up from the bed neatly and saw Yan Qiqi smiling and waving at him. At that moment, song Wenqing''s heart was about to jump out. Step by step, take the person out of the window and say, "how did you get in? It''s dangerous here, don''t you know? " "Ann, I got some sweat medicine to make the guard at the back door faint. I came in after changing her clothes." In fact, it''s not. There''s a super plug-in like ah le. It''s unimpeded when she walks. It''s a pity that song Wenqing can''t know these. "That''s dangerous, too! How do you know I''m here? " Fortunately, before he came, Yin Qiqi thought about his speech and heard his words in a low voice. "I always feel uneasy today. I always feel like I''m going to have an accident. I can''t help coming to town. I''m lucky. I just met some aunts talking about it on the way. I thought about it like you, so I tried to come in and have a look. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I found you." After a while, Chen''s family worried about the consequences of being discovered. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back quickly." While saying that, Yin Qiqi opened the package on his body, "fortunately, I was prepared in advance. Although I was passed through, you can bear it. It''s a little more hidden." At this time, song Wenqing could not care about the previous cleanliness and nodded. As a result, who knows, as soon as I untied my belt, I heard a rush of footsteps coming closer and closer outside. The action is neat hide the person to the side of the bed, the next second the door was knocked. "What''s the matter?" "Song Juren, please welcome our master." It''s not safe in the middle of the night? Song Wenqing frowned irritably. "I''ve laid down. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." These people were all ordered to come. Now hearing song Wenqing''s refusal, he wanted to rush in and take them away.Hearing the movement outside the door, worried that Yin Qiqi would be found, song Wenqing went to open the door with a green face, "what''s the noise in the middle of the night? Is this the way Chen Fu treats guests? " "Please forgive me. If the master has something urgent to ask, we have to do it." Wen Yan, Song Wen Qing sneered twice, shaking sleeves, "then I''ll go with you." Before leaving, he looked at the room anxiously, hoping that in case of any accident, Yin Qiqi could protect himself. Don''t fall into the hands of the Chen family. When the door was quiet, Yin Qiqi came down from the bed. "Ali, Ali, do you know what happened when the old man surnamed Chen called song Wenqing away so eagerly?" "Of course!" A lie squatted on her wrist, "Chen Guoding found a master from outside to treat his daughter. Today, the rash has gone away a lot. At this moment, the young lady should be arguing to see song Wenqing." The trough! Who can bear it! Yan Qiqi really wanted to rush over and beat the woman, but he was still thinking about her man at this time! "Oh, no, I don''t think you said there was no solution except you?" For the questioning eyes of Shang Yin Qiqi, ah Le rolled his eyes at her, maybe he still couldn''t get rid of his anger and bit her wrist. He didn''t know that his little strength was just like tickling in Yan Qiqi''s eyes. "He''s just a swindler in the Jianghu. He took some pills to suppress the rash, and it won''t be long before he burst out again in a larger area." With that, a lie said with a thumping face, "that charlatan also knows that now he just wants to make a lot of money. If I expect it right, he will pack up and run away at this time tomorrow at the latest." Chapter 105 On hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sneering twice. She would like to see how the scum can continue to thump tomorrow! "Why are you lying down again?" A lie feels that he doesn''t understand this woman''s brain circuit more and more. Obviously, he is just in a hurry. How can he be as secure as a mountain now? "Didn''t you say that? You called song Wenqing in a hurry. Even the young lady wanted to see him, and there was nothing wrong with her for a while. What''s more, I still had her life in my hands!" Yin Qiqi was complacent, and he had a plan in his heart, and his heart was stable. "Don''t worry. Song Wenqing is smarter than me. He''s like a monkey. He''ll be able to find a way to ease the current difficulties for a while." Wen Yan, three black lines slide down a lie''s forehead. If her husband is a monkey, what kind of species is she? "See what you can do!" "By the way, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Can you help that charlatan tomorrow?" "It depends. It''s not safe for you to be here alone. I have to be by your side all the time. This is my mission!" They were chatting with each other. Suddenly, ah Li jumped up from her wrist and rushed back to the space without any advice. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi instantly knew what was going on, and quickly sat up from the bed. Just after finishing his clothes, the door was pushed open from the outside. Seeing his little wife with a smile on his face, song Wenqing''s tense face was a little more smiling. He took a wary look at the door, then quickly closed the door and sat down beside Yin Qiqi. "Are you all right?" "Are you all right?" The husband and wife spoke in the same voice and laughed out. "What''s the danger of me staying in my room and not going out? What''s more, if I''m really discovered by the people of Chen''s house, I can still sit in front of you safely? " Hearing this, song Wenqing rubbed the top of her hair with a smile. "I''m always thinking about you this time. I''m afraid you''ll be foolishly caught. Where should I go to look for someone then?" Bang ~ this man is more and more smooth in his sweet talk! "What about you? What''s the rush to call you for?" Thinking of what happened just now, song Wenqing sneered twice. There was no temperature in his eyes. When he whispered to himself, Yin Qiqi reached out and patted him on the shoulder. It''s exactly the same as what ah Li said! Today, her condition finally eased, and the young lady finally fell asleep. As soon as I woke up, I heard the girl beside me mention a mouthful. Song Wenqing was at home, and immediately came to the spirit. After dressing up well, she wanted to see him. Stubborn but he, and Chen Guoding also want to take this opportunity to let the two get along more, he has confidence in his daughter''s appearance. Song Wenqing is not a monk with a pure heart and few desires. As long as he is moved, things will go smoothly. That''s why it happened. "That young lady is very difficult. How did you get her to let you back so soon?" Song Wenqing was about to say it, but he found that Yin Qiqi was watching a good play. Not angry to tighten her in his arms, for a long time this just let people loose. "Are you so happy to see that I was almost taken to be my son-in-law?" On hearing this, Yin Qiqi immediately "cried out" that he was wronged. "Don''t you see the worry that''s coming out of my eyes?" See him ready to hold his arms looking at himself, hard blink blink eyes, tearful looking at him. "Xianggong is so sad for my family." As soon as the voice fell, song Wenqing flicked her fingers on her forehead, heard her "Ao", looked at herself accusing, and rubbed her gently. "Do you dare to be so dishonest in the future?" See her clever shake head, smile a little bit of her nose. "I just looked at it. After Chen Yuting''s tossing, almost all the people in the mansion got up. I''m afraid we have to wait here for some time before we can leave." "That''s very good. This bed is very comfortable. If it wasn''t for the high risk index, I wouldn''t want to leave." With that, Yin Qiqi struggled out of his arms and rolled on the bed with a look of enjoyment. "When we have money, shall we buy such a bed at home?" "OK, as long as you like the big one!" Looking at his eyes, Yan Qiqi''s heart was as sweet as honey. Today, I went to the town in fear all day. I was very tired. After a while, I fell asleep on Song Wenqing''s legs. I don''t know what I saw in my dream, but my brow was frowning, and the corner of my mouth was curving. Song Wenqing just stared at her quietly. When she came back, she reflected that she had done something stupid.I listened to the movement outside. Although I couldn''t bear it, I woke up. "Seven seven, seven seven seven." "Well, may I go?" As he said, Yin Qiqi stretched his waist, buried his head in his belly, and put his hand around his waist. But for a moment, I suddenly feel something is not right. I suddenly open my eyes, just to song Wenqing, who is looking at me deeply. Daze Leng''s low head swept one eye between his legs, the movement neat jumped up from the bed. "Ha ha, that''s a good day now." Voice down, think of what he just said, eager to bite off his tongue. Worried that he would laugh at himself, he raised his chin at him haughtily. "You! Song Wenqing, don''t you think you are a scholar in vain? I just want to get some sleep, and you are Tut, I don''t know who she learned this skill from. After hearing this, song Wenqing was directly laughed by her. "We are husband and wife. Even if I do you here, nobody can say that I am not good at it. If you didn''t do it first, would this be the case?" Then song Wenqing put up a leg and covered up his embarrassing situation. "You are a scholar, but I can''t tell you. It''s late now. Should we move faster?" Speaking of business, song Wenqing''s face became a bit more serious, quickly changed her clothes, and changed her hair with her memory. "Even the servants are the most handsome!" Hearing what she said, song Wenqing knocked on the tip of her nose and said, "just talk nonsense!" Song Wenqing first went to the window and jumped down. Looking at his back, Yin Qiqi murmured, "narcissism!" He turned back and opened his hands to himself, carefully stepping on the stool and sitting on the window frame. For fear of making some big noise and waking up the people guarding outside. Wait to sit firm, this just straight toward him jump past. Chapter 106 There is a lie in the side to protect, and now it''s late, the people who patrol in the house have stopped, and they have gone very smoothly. Familiar with the way to the back door to open the door to go out, the moment song Wenqing feel the air is fresh a lot. "There will be patrols in the street now. We have to be careful." A lie in hand, the world I have! It''s a pity that it can''t be said clearly. He nodded with disapproval. Fortunately, it''s dark now, and song Wenqing can''t see the look on her face. Now that the inn is closed, the couple finally find a dilapidated house nearby until dawn. "Let''s go now. Don''t wait for the people in Chen''s house to find out that you''re missing. When the time comes, the town will be closed and you will be taken back. That''s the end." Song Wenqing immediately nodded his head to agree with them. Facing to leave, Yin Qiqi pulled him to do a little transformation, and they helped each other out. "Is that really OK?" "The clothes of Chen''s servants are too eye-catching. If they are worn out on the ground like this, we will pretend to be two dirty beggars. Those people will not come here." Disgusted to see a look at their own body can not see the original clothes, but also know that she said reasonable, reluctantly nodded. Maybe it''s psychological. I always feel itchy now. Seven turn eight turn to the main road, see about to go out of town, suddenly heard behind a burst of rapid horse hoof sound. They looked at each other, and song Wenqing rushed to protect Yin Qiqi. Fortunately, at this moment, everyone''s attention is not on them. Otherwise, we must find out the unusual features of this pair of nimble beggars. "What can we do? It seems that we can''t get out today!" Watching those people close the gate of the town, Yin Qiqi''s hand tightly clenched. It''s so close to success! "Let''s find a hiding place first," the couple said, remembering the house they rented before. "They don''t know if we''ve rented a house here, or we''ll go there. Besides, when Niannian and I came to clean up, we left some things in it, which can relieve the pain for some time." Especially when Yin Qiqi learned about Chen Yuting from a le, he was not worried now. As long as through tonight, after Chen Yuting''s rash broke out on a large scale again, she didn''t believe that the Chen family still wanted to trouble them. "This is the only way for the time being." They walked cautiously to the house on the other side of the college. When they closed the door, they were relieved. "You say that the Chen family is going to be the local emperor here. Is there really no one in charge?" Hearing the speech, song Wenqing sneered and said what Chen Guoding had said to her yesterday. "I don''t know who his backer is, but it''s not a simple role to make him so arrogant and afraid. As long as we don''t fall down there, we can''t do anything." Pooh! Yin Qiqi really wanted to be rude. Heaven has no eyes, let this kind of goods arrogant here! "Since we can''t do it, we''ll stay far away. If we can''t, we''ll move away. Can''t we avoid it? At that time, Chen Yuting is far away. No matter how much she has, she can only take it back. Won''t she be free then? " With that, Yin Qiqi raised his hand and pinched his cheek. "After all, it''s your face that attracts bees and butterflies." Song Wenqing felt that he was more unjust than Dou E. he didn''t do anything. As a result, a pot went straight to his head. "Well, don''t bother you. There''s nothing to eat here. I''ll go out and buy some ready-made ones." Aware of song Wenqing''s puzzled eyes, Yin Qiqi squatted on the side of the flower bed at the door, measured for a while, and picked out a purse from the ground. "I really want to admire myself. Last time when Niannian and I were going back, we hid a few pieces of silver here, just for use." "Can you do it by yourself? What if someone in Chen''s house finds out?" On his worried eyes, Yin Qiqi patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "their main firepower now is to catch you, not to mention my dress now easily won''t attract other people''s attention, you can rest assured." After a close look, it seems that this is indeed the case. "Well, be careful!" In fact, with a lie around, she really doesn''t worry about her own safety. "Well, you can rest assured that I will take good care of myself. When I come back, I will knock five times outside the door in a low voice, four short and one long. Please pay attention." Come out of the house, ah Le, just come out of the space. "Are all the scholars so wordy! I''m about to fall asleep Listening to his complaint, Yin Qiqi raised his chin with indifference, "you are solo, which is called sweet advice. What do you know?"Smell speech, a lie silently rolled a white eye in one side, this kind of burden he really has no blessing to accept, it seems that oneself a person still quite good. "Sister in law!" Just bought steamed buns, turned around Kung Fu suddenly heard behind some familiar voice, subconsciously turned to see. "Why are you two in town?" "Niannian is not at ease with my sister-in-law. When I met us, I volunteered to come. But unexpectedly, I took a detour and didn''t catch up with my sister-in-law. Today, the town was closed down again. I didn''t expect to meet my sister-in-law again." There was a big difference in their dressing styles. Yin Qiqi worried that they would attract other people''s attention and indicated that they would follow her to another place. Along the way, the three kept a distance that others would never doubt, and walked back together. "I''ve made it like this. I didn''t expect you to recognize it." "I happened to face my sister-in-law. It seems that she is also blessed by Bodhisattva. By the way, sister-in-law, is Mingzhi OK now?" Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "well, in fact, we were almost able to go out today. As a result, the people in Chen''s house were a step faster." Chen Fu? How can there be the figure of Chen Fu everywhere! Just met in a hurry, Yin Qiqi didn''t have time to tell them the whole story, noticed their puzzled eyes, and briefly explained what happened yesterday. "How presumptuous Hearing Li Qingwen''s words, Yin Qiqi looked at him suspiciously. "Sister-in-law, is there nothing wrong with it?" "If you escape safely, nothing will happen, but Chen Fu is a big trouble. You have to find a way to solve it." Seeing that her attention turned to one side, Li Qingwen was quietly relieved. With these words, the road was not so hard. When he came to the corner, Yin Qiqi looked around warily, and then he took them to the rented house. Chapter 107 When he saw his two friends, song Wenqing was surprised. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi clapped his hand with a smile and quickly walked back to leave some room for them to talk. "Oh, why didn''t I find you so sensible before?" Just around the corner, Ali''s familiar voice got into his ears again. Silently toward him turned a white eye, "you have a mouth, all day long Baba Baba." Say, still make an effort to beat him, see he frighten of flapping wing everywhere scurry of appearance, smile of that call a brilliant. "Well, don''t make any noise. Come down quickly. I want to talk to you." Although she soft tone, but the little thing began to take Joe, proud of the Yang Yang chin. "I''m a higher life with spiritual power. Now I''m reduced to the point of being called around by you. Don''t I have no face?" Although I can''t see his face clearly, I can imagine how cheap he is now. Yan Qiqi resisted the impulse of jumping up and slapping him, and forced out a smile. "Isn''t this for fun with you? Why are you still in a bad temper now?" Patience coax for a long time, a lie this just fall back to her side. "Come on, what''s going on in your head?" Ah, Pooh! She is a beautiful young girl, what bad thoughts can she have! I do not know is to see her idea, or just happened to blind cat met dead mouse, a look of disgust at her. , however, was obstructing her oppression and swallowed her mouth to make complaints about it. "Now go to Chen''s house quickly. We don''t know what''s going on now. If something really happens, we can''t deal with it in time." Aware of a lie''s eyes on himself, Yin Qiqi seriously assured him. "I''ll stay here and not go anywhere. You can rest assured that nothing will happen!" After thinking about it, he nodded his head. "Be careful. If you have any accident, you will deduct my points." After he fluttered away, Yin Qiqi made a face at him in silence. If you don''t know what he cares about before, you may be moved by this little thing''s worry about her. After all, she had been so amorous before. But the day the truth hit her in the face, she woke up. Ah, bah, all those who care about tenderness are illusions! "What are you doing?" Song Wenqing came around from the front and happened to see her looking at the sky, frowning and looking silly. At first hearing his voice, Yin Qiqi was frightened and shivered. Fortunately, song Wenqing''s dexterous hands and feet saved her from falling. "I''m going to be a mother, and I''m so bold." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi bit him on the arm. "If you hadn''t spoken suddenly, I would have been so scared that I almost fell down? At the end of the day, you are the culprit! " See her coquettish stare at oneself, song Wenqing the corner of the mouth radian doesn''t live of rise. Sometimes I think of it, I''m really glad to meet her. "Well, it''s all my fault. How can I make amends to spare me this time?" Say, still cooperate of embrace a hand to make Yi toward her. "Well, for the sake of your first offense, I''ll forgive you generously this time." As he said it, he took his neck and pecked it on his face with a smile. "Why did you come all of a sudden? Have you finished I feel sorry to think that the environment here can''t make a good meal for them. "I''ve bought some steamed buns. I''ll make do with them first." "Well," Song Wenqing said with a smile, scraping her nose, noticing that she was feeling a little down "It''s OK. You go back quickly. They came here just because they were worried about you. It''s not good for you to talk with me here all the time. Go over quickly. I''ll go in and lie down for a while." After staring at her for a while and confirming that she was really OK, song Wenqing nodded. He took the man back to his room and turned back to the front yard. When Yin Qiqi was alone, he liked to think about the mess. Suddenly thinking of what song Wenqing had just said, he could not help but put his hand on his belly. They have been living together for a long time. It''s hard to say when they will have the crystal of their love like he said. But she''s really not ready. Does she want to be carefree in modern college life? It''s like a dream! It''s a pity that she is not good at pulse feeling, otherwise she will know what she is now."What do you think? You look obscene with a smile." The forehead was severely bounced, and then Yan Qiqi suddenly came back to his senses, and happened to see ah Le''s appearance of rushing away after the crime. Looking at her eyes are full of disgust. "Why are you back so soon?" "That''s because you''re so obsessed with the obscene things that you don''t pay attention to the time. You''ve already got two sticks of incense." Ah? So long? "How did you go to Chen''s house to find out?" Smell speech, a lie a face mysteriously to her to put to wave a hand, cheap Xi Xi''s mouth way, "want to know?" See her face clever nod, smile fell on her head. "You have to tell me what you were thinking before I can tell you. It''s called equivalent exchange!" The most observant of him noticed that Yin Qiqi''s hands were ready to move, and he was busy hanging in the air. "And if you come across something difficult, I can help you out, can''t I?" "Can you feel the pulse?" Don''t understand why she suddenly appeared such a sentence, a lie a face muddle of shake head. "I''m not omnipotent. How can I know that?" "That''s it! If you can''t help me, I''ll give you five seconds. If you''re not ready to say it, I''ll take compulsory measures! " Hear her threat, a lie silently rolled a white eye, but still accept life of fall back to her wrist. He''s not afraid. He''s just tired of hovering in the air. "It''s just the trivial things. People in Chen''s family think that Chen Yuting''s recovery is close at hand, so now they want to take song Wenqing back." Thinking of the scene I just saw, I couldn''t help shivering. "The female creatures on your earth are really terrible. They are unreasonable and full of bad water. They can even do things like robbing men. It''s frightening!" Seeing him like this, Yin Qiqi immediately came to the spirit. It seems that he met something good in the Chen family this time. "Oh? What did the young lady do? " Chapter 108 "I don''t care! If you can''t tie song Wenqing back to me, I won''t eat. I''ll just starve to death! " After being tortured by the rash for such a long time, it was not easy to see the dawn. When I thought of the vicious woman Yin Qiqi, she was so angry. Now that she has the leisure to retaliate, she naturally has to start from her favorite place. "Look for it quickly! We''ve blocked the town, but we can''t find anyone. Are you stupid? " Said, maliciously to the hand of the cup swept to the ground, looking at the front of the silly not lengdeng stand a few people have no reason for a burst of anger. "How can you support such a group of rubbish! Get out of here. If I still can''t see song Wenqing before sunset, don''t blame me for taking it out on your family! " This is her favorite move, but it''s very useful. As soon as these words came out, the faces of a group of guards were a little more nervous, and their movements of quitting were quite neat. Seeing this, Chen Yuting felt more comfortable. "Miss, you need some water to calm down. The master knows that you love tea. This is specially brought back from Hangzhou." The most enjoyable thing for a spoiled young lady is to hear compliments from others on how much she is loved. Sure enough, after hearing this, Chen Yuting''s face relaxed a lot. "The tea is well made. Who made it?" Voice just fall, outside the door a wear second-class servant girl clothes of small wench respectfully toward her blessing body. "Report back to the eldest lady, it''s made by the maidservant." "Come closer and let me see." Rao is separated from a distance, can also hear Chen Yuting''s tone is not right now. The little servant girl didn''t understand where she had made a mistake. She looked at the little sister beside her. After a while, I had to admit my fate and move forward two steps. "Can miss cost eat you? I can''t ask you to take these two steps? " Hearing her angry words, the little girl knelt down in a hurry, but her knee just knelt on the broken teacup pieces, even though she couldn''t help humming. "I see your heart is not willing to kneel," said Chen Yuting, squinting her eyes and sneering at her painful look. "Pa" "pa" "pa" "pa" three cups in a row were swept to the ground by her, and then she nununuzui motioned to the servant girl nearby to gather the pieces together. "What I don''t like most is forcing others. If you feel wronged here, I won''t force you either. Just go to the housekeeper and change your position for you." This is a trick she used to use. At first, some people believed naively, but no one ever saw it in Chen''s house. Since then, anyone who was assigned to serve in Chen Yuting''s yard has been worried all day, for fear that he might lose his life by offending his ancestor. Although her tone was very kind at the moment, the servants in and out of the room could not help but knead a cold sweat for the little maid ah Qin. "I know I''m wrong. Please go around me." See her cry of pitiful, Chen Yuting good at the spare time of staring at her for a long time, this just mercifully pointed to the debris on the ground. "It''s not impossible to spare you this time. Go back and sew two thin cloth bags, put these babies in and tie them on your knees, and kowtow around our house step by step. When I''m in a good mood, I may spare you once." Smell speech, a Qin looked at the debris on the ground, and incredulously looked up at her, see she really is not joking, immediately paralyzed on the ground. This circle down, is not dead, these two legs are afraid to also be unable to keep. "Miss, I really know my mistake. Please forgive me this time. Please forgive me this time." Seeing her face full of tears and tears, Chen Yuting threw her skirt and said, "come on, drag people down!" Seeing this, we all know that there is no room for maneuver. A few on the side of the waiting rough make woman up to the piano to force out. Ergenzi was finally able to calm down. Chen Yuting''s face was much more relaxed. "Miss, you need to calm down. The doctor has told you to keep in a good mood these days so that you can recover faster." On hearing something about her appearance, Chen Yuting nervously raised her hand and touched her face, "go and get me a mirror. If I''m hurt by this little hoof, I''ll recover slowly, and see how I kill her!" Rao is with her side to wait for so long, Cuicui heard this can''t help shivering. Even if a person''s life is lost, it''s an ordinary thing in the mouth of this ancestor. It''s just terrible. Hearing a lie''s report, Yin Qiqi clenched his fist tightly.Hateful such a vicious person, she did not have the slightest way. "Anyway, the rash won''t kill people. At most, it''s just ugly. Otherwise, let''s leave her alone after that charlatan escapes today." It was rare to hear ah Le say such words, and Yin Qiqi looked at him strangely. "Oh, it''s not easy. It''s hard for me to accept how our little messenger of justice has changed so much today." As soon as the voice fell, ah Le kicked her wrist angrily, "that''s because I didn''t know that there were women who were so vicious before!" For a long time, there was no response. Ah Le couldn''t help kicking her wrist. "What do you think I just suggested?" Originally full of confidence that she would be a response, but unexpectedly saw her shaking her head to refuse. "Don''t you have the heart to look at her? You don''t know how pitiful the little girl who was pulled down today is. She covered the broken tea cup in her lap and kowtowed. Can you tell that? " Seeing that he was so angry that he glared at himself, Yin Qiqi laughed and played at him. "Silly! Don''t old man Chen burn too much money? It happens that I''m short of money. If I don''t take this opportunity to kill him, I won''t do it. " Ah Li didn''t understand the charm of these yellow and white things, and he could attract Yin Qiqi. Hearing her words, I really want to kick her up. "Don''t you still have a lot of treasures there? After I make a lot of money, you can choose another medicine to give to her? If you''re angry, I''ll make a fortune. Don''t you have the best of both worlds? " Trouble! But who let in front of this is his master, silently curled his lips, silent resistance for a while, this is not willing to nod. "I''m going to pick the strongest one and torture this vicious woman full of bad water." Chapter 109 Seeing his indignant face, Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile and shake his head, but he didn''t mean to stop him. Can see Chen Yuting that woman suffers torment, even if is sleeps can smile to wake up! What''s more, looking at ah Le''s reaction now, I don''t think he will find such a gentle potion any more. Because he didn''t dare to disturb his neighbors and attract others'' attention, he not only spoke in a low voice, but also didn''t dare to light a candle at night. One by one, they had an early rest. As a result, as soon as Yin Qiqi was confused, he heard a noise outside. "What''s going on here?" Song Wenqing has been alert, worried about the noise to sleep, this has not moved. Now I heard her wake up, and then I sat up from the Kang and said, "I''ll go out and have a look." I don''t know why, there was always some instability in his heart. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help reaching for his arm, "I''ll join you." "Don''t worry. I''ll just stand in the yard. I won''t go out." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi tangled for a moment, this just let him out. The moment the door of the room closed, he quickly dragged a lie out of the space. "Do you think it''s that charlatan who has made such a fuss in the middle of the night?" A leisurely glance at her, "in addition to Chen''s house, who else in Qingyu town can arrest people so openly and justly?" Although he couldn''t see anything clearly, it didn''t prevent Yin Qiqi from recognizing his deep disdain. "I''m not like you. How can an ordinary girl know so much! Now it''s a critical moment. Don''t go to sleep! " When he couldn''t get enough sleep, ah Le would be very upset, and he was still confused, but Yin Qiqi was always chattering in his ear. Not angry toward her chin hard bite, while she can not hurt, quickly into the space to escape. Let her in the outside gas jump feet, oneself in the inside complacent pick eyebrows. Hum, it''s better to fight with him! Skin to skin, during the day saw the evil Chen family, a lie in the end did not dare to sleep. Yin Qiqi rubbed his chin and wrote a note to him in the small account book. I remember that song Wenqing hasn''t come back yet, so I put on a piece of clothes to go out and have a look. "What''s the situation?" As soon as I opened the door, I saw song Wenqing walking this way. Seeing his relaxed face, I couldn''t help but feel relieved. "It''s a little far away from home, and I can''t hear the origin of the noise. I don''t think I''ll be here for a while. Let''s have a rest." At dawn, Li Qingwen and sun Xingjian volunteered to go out and investigate. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they had a good relationship, so song Wenqing didn''t be polite to them. He told them to be careful. Close the door, Yin Qiqi gently leaned on Song Wenqing''s shoulder, "you say if we want to leave Qingyu Town, where is better?" "Is there a place you want to go?" Yin Qiqi shook her head in silence. The farthest place she went since she came to this era was in this town. Where do you know where there are! What''s more, now that the economy is so backward, the prosperous Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou in modern times may not be a scene. "Where do you want to go?" Voice fell to think of the words song Wenqing had said before that he wanted to go to the battlefield, and Yin Qiqi quickly put his hand over his mouth. "Don''t think about the frontier, I won''t agree!" Listening to her nervous tone, song Wenqing shook her head with a helpless smile and pulled her hand down. "Do you really think I can go to the battlefield if I want to? But I really want to go to the frontier and have a look. I can''t say it''s a different sight. " When he mentioned this, his eyes seemed to have hidden stars. He happened to be seen by Yin Qiqi, and his heart was shaken immediately. It seems that many men have a heroic dream in their heart. Maybe she shouldn''t stop him any more? "If we can get out of the devil''s swamp, let''s go and have a look?" I didn''t expect that she would be so easy to let go. Song Wenqing was stunned for a moment, and immediately held people in his arms with a smile. "Seven seven, I''m so lucky to meet a lady as understanding as you." Listening to his sweet words, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently. "I haven''t seen you praise me so much before. It seems that if I didn''t answer today, I''m afraid I can''t hear it from you." I don''t know if it was because of the beauty in the eyes of sentimental people. Even if Yin Qiqi was complaining, it looked lovely. At this moment, only the two of them pecked her cheek. But I don''t know that all these things are in the eyes of a lie. It''s so boring!Silently make complaints about two sentences, they were disgusted by the two of them, and moved to the side with their wings flapping. As soon as he found the right position to stand, he felt that his back was a little chilly. Looking along, he just saw Yin Qiqi grinning his sword and looking at him, and his "murderous spirit" was revealed in his eyes, which was very creepy. Is hesitating whether to move a place, ear tip of hear the outside movement, in the heart this just settle down. But a moment later, Li Qingwen and the two of them came back. Ah Le also fluttered his wings forward to get to know the latest situation. "What''s going on out there." Seeing the smile on Li Qingwen''s face, song Wenqing looked at him in a confused way. "Mingzhi, please let me laugh for a while." Listen to his words all say not agile appearance, sun Xingjian full face black line, pulled people aside two times, whispered and they said the situation outside. "In other words, Chen Fu has been fooled? Now Chen Yuting''s face is ruined? " Although I''ve heard this guess from a lie before, I''m still excited to know what happened. If you can take advantage of the opportunity to kill, you really don''t have to worry for the rest of your life. The others just thought that she was gloating because of her previous gratitude and resentment, and didn''t understand the care in her heart at all. "Some people said that the charlatan escaped from the town last night. Now the town is very loose. We can take the opportunity to escape." "Just pack up a little and get ready to go." In fact, there was nothing to clean up, but Yin Qiqi thought about the other pieces of silver buried here and had to take them out with him. It was a little bit of a waste of time to get out of town. A few people at the door of Qingyu town were more and more relieved. "Anyway, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay here for a long time. If the people in Chen''s house haven''t found that charlatan all the time, I''m afraid they will attack us. Go back to discuss with them and go away?" Chapter 110 Although they hadn''t seen each other for two days, as soon as they got home, they looked like the survivors. For some reason, Yin Qiqi felt sour in his heart. I haven''t felt the feeling of being cared about for a long time. After Song Wenqing said that his escape was due to Yin Qiqi, his mother''s eyes became softer. "Good boy, it''s hard for you." "Niang, you''re welcome. I''m husband and wife with my husband. It''s just a fluke to escape this time." Smell speech, song mother a strength of shake head, don''t know is to think of what, eyes also mixed with some fear. "No matter what, you are the most meritorious person this time. You haven''t had a good rest these two days. Go back and lie down." In the past, Mother Song treated her very well, but she always felt unreal on the surface. Today, she is totally different from the past. For a moment, Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to react, so he took a look at Song Wenqing. He nodded, and then he laughed. Back to the bedroom, lying on the Kang, a heart finally fell back. Feel the belly has been back to the small belly, silently sighed. All the meat that I managed to raise was lost by this dangerous experience. Full of mind, but can not stand the invitation of Duke Zhou, I do not know how to sleep in the past. Here, song Wenqing and song''s father said their plans. After they agreed, they wanted to come back and share with Yin Qiqi. As soon as they pushed the door, they saw that she was sleeping with a sweet face. Worried about disturbing her, she turned and backed out. "Why come out again?" On the friend''s teasing eyes, song Wenqing not angry toward his heart to a punch. "I agreed with you to continue to study together, but I didn''t think I broke the previous agreement. We''ll meet again later." The good atmosphere was made heavy by him. Li Qingwen got up and sat down beside song Wenqing, who was dragging a stool. He laughed and kicked his ankle. "I have nothing to worry about, and we are really not the material for reading. It''s just a waste of time to continue to study. It''s better to move out with you." He likes to joke most. For a moment, song Wenqing didn''t know whether to believe it or not. Staring at him for a long time, "is this really true?" Li Qingwen nodded with a smile, "what do you want to do? I have some Kung Fu to do. I can''t say that I''m destined to set up my own career." Seeing song Wenqing''s eyes mixed with a touch, he rubbed his arm. "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I''m more used to your expressionless face. Besides, it''s not for you to make this decision." Having said that, song Wenqing also knew that without his factors, they would not have made such a decision now. "It seems that I can''t escape your shadow all my life." Just talking and laughing, they suddenly heard a noise outside the door. They looked at each other. As soon as song Wenqing was going out to have a look, he was held by Li Qingwen''s arm. "I''ll go out first. Don''t worry." "Be careful." After all, he was worried. Song Wenqing followed him far behind and found a stick to hold in his hand. "Song Juren, we are from Chen''s house in the town. I''ve come to ask your wife to follow us and help our young lady have a look." This person has never met Zhengzhu. Seeing Li Qingwen''s age, he subconsciously mistook him for song Wenqing. Seeing his flattering smile on his face, Li Qingwen said with disdain, "I don''t even know who I am. Why do you come to beg? My sister-in-law is not at home now. If you are sincere, come by yourself! " He was about to close the door, but he was stopped by the man with quick eyes and hands. "You are really joking. We only came here after asking. Our young lady is really in urgent need of Mrs. song''s treatment." At the same time, he said that the man was still on tiptoe and wanted to look inside. Unfortunately, the door was blocked by Li Qingwen, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. And the heart has been thinking about the housekeeper''s advice before coming, also dare not make too much. "You can help me. If we can''t invite Mrs. song to come, we won''t be able to come to a good end." No matter how pitiful he said Rao, Li Qingwen''s face was not moved. Now he has a very bad sense of Chen''s people. He really doesn''t want to pay attention to them. "If you say you''re not here, your sister-in-law has gone up the mountain to collect medicine. If you''re in a hurry, go and look for it yourself." Seeing that he was serious, the man was a little tangled, and then he turned and walked up the mountain. Anyway, there''s no result in staying here. It''s better to go and have a look, in case there''s any harvest! Then these people were fooled away. Li Qingwen then turned back with a smile. Seeing song Wenqing standing behind him with a stick, he was ready to rush up to protect himself at any time. He laughed."I''m not as good at dealing with cats as I am at dealing with domestic servants." The smile on Li Qingwen''s face diminished a little when he thought of what those people had just come for. "Did you hear what those people just said? Shall we protect our sister-in-law and leave first? " "What''s wrong with not leaving?" As soon as the sound of his words fell, Yin Qiqi came out of the room with a confused face, "there was some noise outside just now. Who is it?" Seeing that there was something wrong with the look on their faces, the drowsiness in their mind disappeared. "From the Chen family?" Li Qingwen looks at Song Wenqing beside him and nods helplessly. "Sister-in-law, I''m afraid the Chen family will depend on you. Why don''t we cover you and leave first?" "Why leave?" Seeing that they all had a nervous look on their faces, Yin Qiqi said with a smile. "I''m not exaggerating. I really have a way to solve Chen Yuting''s rash," he said, smiling and rubbing to song Wenqing. "Tomorrow morning, you will leave first. I''ll go to Chen''s house. When Chen Yuting is cured, I''ll go to meet you again." As soon as he finished, song Wenqing bent her finger and knocked on her forehead, "do you think Chen Fu''s silver is so easy to take? Don''t cure the rash at that time, but they''ll take it down. Isn''t it not worth the loss? " Oh, she has space! At that time, if Chen''s house really doesn''t behave, she will hide in the space. If they turn the jade town upside down, they won''t find her. Unfortunately, they can''t tell song Wenqing about these plans. "Oh, don''t worry about it. I have a way to escape and I can guarantee that I will go to find you safely!" Chapter 111 Always a coquettish can surrender man, this time let her wear the skin is never agree. "Why are you so stubborn? Song Wenqing, I promised to accompany you to the frontier. Why don''t you agree to such a trivial matter? I will really protect myself!" "Then I would rather not have you accompany me to the frontier! Don''t you know how sinister the Chen family is? I don''t want my consent unless you step on my body! " He took two deep breaths and told himself that he cared about himself. "Let''s all calm down. Song Wenqing is in my heart. You are my favorite person. I have the mentality of walking with you all the time, so I never thought of putting myself in danger." Back in the bedroom, Yin Qiqi kicked the stool and lay flat on the Kang. In fact, she can understand song Wenqing''s current mood, just as she didn''t agree when he was going to the battlefield. I''m flustered because I care. She''s not stupid either. She wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing if she hadn''t been there. It''s a pity that I can''t tell him about space. What if, what if he thinks of himself as a monster? After all, the endurance of the ancients thousands of years ago was a little worse. He gave Yin qisili space. "My ancestors, what happened again!" Seeing that he looked at himself with tears on his face, Yin Qiqi felt a little relieved. He nodded his head with a smile and talked about the argument with song Wenqing. "If he doesn''t agree, what do you think I should do? If I leave like this, I will be suffocated." "I don''t understand the twists and turns between you little lovers. Anyway, you have to ask his permission." After listening to him for a long time, and without any constructive suggestions, Yin Qiqi turned his eyes silently. "I know the truth. I just want to ask if there is any way for him to change his mind?" After hearing this, the smile on a lie''s face closed a bit, and turned to look at Yin Qiqi seriously. "Have you found that you have changed a lot since you knew that I existed? I''m not a God, I''m not omnipotent. I can''t do things like controlling people''s thoughts, and I won''t do them even if I can do them. " Ah Le didn''t say any more nonsense, and then he went back to the space. But Yin Qiqi had a big ripple in her heart because of these words. When no one called her name before, she didn''t find it. She was a little scared when ah Le just said that. A lie can''t follow her all her life. If she goes on like this, she will depend on him more and more. What should she do when he leaves? Fortunately, it''s not too late to understand now. I patted my chest with lingering fear on my face. On the other hand, ah Le saw Yin Qiqi''s reaction in the space and picked his eyebrows with satisfaction. It seems that he can have a more relaxed life in the future. However, he is not alarmist, his existence can only be regarded as icing on the cake, the road of life is very long, Yin Qiqi can not always rely on him. Don''t understand his heart of small nine nine, Yin Qiqi quietly down the sleeve, secretly determined to be always vigilant. This kind of mistake can''t be made again. "Why do you want to be so absorbed?" Hearing the familiar voice, Yin Qiqi recovered. Song Wenqing''s big face was just in front of her, and suddenly saw that he was scared and shivered. "All of a sudden, I showed up In Song Wenqing''s arms, Yin Qiqi punched him angrily, which made him feel relieved. "I called you for a long time outside. I thought you were asleep, but I came in and saw you in a daze. Next time, it won''t be like this again, OK?" Hearing his tone soften down, Yin Qiqi did not make any more noise and looked up at him, "are you coming in to do ideological work for me?" "I..." Just said a word, Yan Qiqi covered his mouth with a smile, "well, I can guess what you''re going to say." With that, Yin Qiqi loosened his hand, moved inside, patted his side and motioned song Wenqing to sit down. "I just thought about it carefully. My previous idea was really immature. I didn''t like Chen Yuting, so I just let her continue to be ugly. Let''s live our own life freely!" Did not expect that she can think clearly, song Wenqing surprised and silently put the words to the mouth to swallow back. At first, he thought that if Yin Qiqi was really unwilling, he would accompany her to Chen''s house. Unexpectedly, she figured it out so quickly. "As you said before, it really doesn''t matter if we are rich or not. As long as our family can be healthy together, it''s enough." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi silently curled his mouth, this is clearly before she advised him to give up the idea of going to the battlefield, the result is now he word back."By the way, I just remembered what Qi San would do if we left?" The experience of these days is so dangerous that the couple have long forgotten about the passer-by. Yin Qiqi just remembered it and looked at him with a wrinkled face. "Will you take him with you? In that case, parents will be suspicious. " "It''s just that I haven''t gone to see it for a while. Ask him what he means. Go to Niang and Niannian first and start to pack up some things. If it''s too cumbersome, don''t worry about it. Things here in Chen''s house are not at the critical moment, so don''t be in a hurry." Watching song Wenqing go out, Yin Qiqi came down from the Kang, lay down on the table, dipped in water, and briefly wrote the preparatory work. To travel, transportation is essential, but if you suddenly get a carriage back, it is too conspicuous. All of a sudden, I had an idea. I thought of the bean curd business that I had done before. It''s better to buy a stone mill in the town these two days. Although it''s a waste of money, it''s safe. By the way, the houses rented before in the town have to be disposed of in these days. There must be places to spend money on the road. After one plan after another, Yin Qiqi wiped the table and raised his feet to go to find song Niannian. "Sister-in-law, I''ve almost cleaned up. Do you need help here?" Looking at the little girl''s sweating, Yin Qiqi raised her hand and wiped her forehead. "I''m not in a hurry. What are you doing so fast?" Said, holding her shoulder back. "I''ll see what you''ve done..." Before she finished, she was stunned to see that she was robbed by a thief in her room. Chapter 112 "You are..." Aware of her surprise, song Niannian felt embarrassed and said, "when I just cleaned up, I always felt that everything was useful, so I cleaned it up." How lovely! Yin Qiqi touched her head and looked at her helplessly. "Niannian, we have only one carriage in all. Where shall we take when you get so many things?" After asking her advice, Yin Qiqi went forward to take apart the several packages one by one, and turned over the contents one by one. "Isn''t winter over? These thick clothes won''t be available for a while. If they still occupy space, don''t take them." Shua Shua a few times, the luggage will be a big slimming, the little girl a face of pain looking at the things she picked out. "But sister-in-law, it''s all new this year. If you throw them away, it''s not too wasteful." "Niannian, if you think about it this way, on the one hand, it''s to leave Qingyu town and Chen''s house, on the other hand, it''s to add extra burden to you, and it''s impossible to have both at the same time. How do you choose?" Seeing her tangled face, Yin Qiqi didn''t have the heart to embarrass her, but if she didn''t persuade her to understand, she had to keep a knot in her heart. "I listen to my sister-in-law." Seeing how big a choice she made with her eyes closed, Yin Qiqi nodded her forehead with a smile. "Money is all external things. Since we can make money here, we can still make it in other places, right? But Xiaoming has only one. If you like these clothes, we''ll buy them again when we get there. Wouldn''t it look better if they were made more elaborate then? " Song Niannian also understood the truth, mainly because he was used to hard work when he was a child, and suddenly he was at a loss to waste such a time. "You think about it again, and then you can simplify your luggage. I''ll take a look after you''ve finished packing." Seeing the seven mourning girl, she nodded her head. In fact, she has a little bit to understand the pain in their hearts at the moment, which is to leave the place where they have lived for more than ten years or even decades. It''s the same mood she had when she just came here. But they are more fortunate to write, even if it is to change the place is also accompanied by family, unlike before she alone. "You like to be in a daze more and more these days, but what''s on your mind?" "You are also more and more fond of haunting. If it wasn''t for my good tolerance, I would have been scared to death by you!" Yan Qiqi patted his chest and glared at the man in front of him. "What did Qi San say?" "If you don''t care about your husband first, ask other men first, then you won''t worry about getting angry for your husband?" This man! Yan Qiqi almost made him laugh. Point his chest, "in the yard is also so arrogant, do not worry about being seen to laugh at you?" Song Wenqing grabbed her finger and said with a smile, "it''s not so shameful for me to laugh with my wife. Why should I be afraid of other people''s jokes?" Well, they could not talk about eloquence, so Yin Qiqi had to raise his hand to surrender. "I just said something wrong. How can you punish me?" Two people are tired of slanting, suddenly heard next to someone gently cough twice, turned his head to see, sun Xingjian is a face to see the good play of standing in the two people not far away. After living in ancient times for such a long time, Yin Qiqi felt that his thoughts had degenerated a lot, so he quickly threw away song Wenqing''s hand and walked to the bedroom. Hearing the laughter behind him from time to time, Yin Qiqi wanted to rush over and beat him. In ancient times, it''s so strange for couples to kiss on the road. OK! There are people from Chen''s family who are struggling in this way. They are not interested in eating in the evening. After dinner, Yin Qiqi simply said his idea, "although we have to waste some money, it''s much safer than buying a horse directly. What do parents think?" Song Wenqing thought about it a little, but shook his head and rejected it. "It''s not right. Our village is a long way away from the town. If we are found, we will not be stopped on the road. It''s better to move to the town first, and then follow your plan." After seeing Chen''s way of binding people in broad daylight, song Wenqing''s words were no longer opposed. "I''m going with Jian and they don''t show their eyes. Chen Fu can''t think of us for a moment. We''ll split up first, or we won''t be able to load a carriage." With that, Li Qingwen took a look at the little guy beside him with a smile. "It would be more convenient if we could have potatoes with us." Potato is not afraid of raw, and after so many days of getting along, there is no hesitation, the clever nod should be under. Seeing this, song Wenqing touched his head with a smile, "potatoes are really good. We will meet in a few days. We should be good in front of our two brothers."The little guy pouted his mouth, rarely looked at him with a face of disapproval, "potatoes have always been very good!" His lovely appearance made everyone laugh, but it diluted the low atmosphere of the family. The next morning, everyone got up and began to pack up, but they didn''t deliberately suppress the movement. "Old song family, what are you doing?" Looking at Aunt Li standing at the door, Yin Qiqi sneered twice, "how dare you come to my house today? Are you not afraid of being written down by the village head? " "Look what Wen Qing''s daughter-in-law said. Our two families have been friends for many years. Do you think your aunt is willing to do this? The whole family is counting on the village head''s approval for many things. " "We naturally know the affection between the third aunt and my family, but we can''t live in this village any more. My husband has no hope of studying. He has to find a job to make a living, doesn''t he? Now there''s a village head here, and even the tofu business can''t go on. We''re afraid we''ll have to wait until we die. We''d better go to the town and say we can''t make a living. " "If the third aunt goes to town and my house to play in the future, she will treat her well." Li San Auntie''s face was full of happiness, and her goal of gossiping today had been achieved, so she didn''t linger any longer. She said she wanted to eat, and then she turned and left. Looking at her back, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently. When there was no village head before, I didn''t see how close you were to us. However, with such a big trumpet to help promote, she does not have to bother to let others know their whereabouts. "My sister-in-law, we''ve almost finished packing now?" Chapter 113 Aunt Li''s trumpet name was not given for nothing. They were just ready to start, and almost everyone in the village knew it. "Is Qi San really OK there?" Yin Qiqi carefully supported the luggage on the ox cart, suddenly thought of the man at home, and whispered to song Wenqing. "One of his subordinates came back two days ago, and he''s almost recovered. He''ll stay in our house for another two days and then leave. With their efforts, nothing can happen." Wen Yan, Yin Qiqi nodded, just about to talk about other topics, but the ox cart suddenly stopped. If it wasn''t for song Wenqing''s quick eye and quick hand, she would have fallen. "Don''t blame me for being unkind, old song. We''ve known each other for so many years. When your family just moved here, I didn''t treat you badly. I allocated the best location in the village to you. When Wen Qing wanted to study, I didn''t help when the family couldn''t turn around. But people like Chen Fu can''t afford to be offended." The village head stands in front of his father song with a guilty face. Others can''t help but feel moved to meet such a good leader. Maybe it''s because the village head''s behavior is too chilling these days. The song father didn''t look kind again. "At the beginning, you asked me for a hundred liang of settling down expenses, but I didn''t have so much money. I wrote a note and gave it to you for ten years. As for Wen Qing''s study, you did help, but which time didn''t you ask for interest?" The more he said, the more angry he was. His father turned back and pointed to the direction of Yin Qiqi. "Yin is not a doctor, and she is Wen Qing''s wife, but you want her to appear in public to cure a man? Why don''t you take Wen Qing''s future as a threat? I can feel my conscience and say that I haven''t done anything wrong these years. Do you dare? " The village head didn''t expect that song''s father, who has always been kind and good at talking, would tear these apart in front of the public. He noticed that people around him were pointing, and he was ashamed and indignant for a moment. "You didn''t have a guide when you came here. If it wasn''t for your poor family, I couldn''t agree. I asked you for some silver for the sake of the safety of the whole village." What did you want? Yin Qiqi was listening, and he wanted to rush down and beat the man! Let alone more than ten years ago, even now, one hundred Liang is also a huge sum of money. If you are really an official, you must have a thick skin. It''s disgusting that I exploited so much money to make you look good. "The village head''s family has a big business, so he doesn''t pay attention to one hundred Liang. But for our family, it''s a drag. It''s almost impossible to survive. I''m very glad that I won''t live in the village any more. I don''t have to look at your hypocritical face at last." With that, song''s father pulls away the people in front of him and goes on. After walking out for some distance, Yin Qiqi turned to see the village head and his family surrounded by the crowd, and quietly hooked the lips. But today it also made her more sure of her previous guess. The ox cart was slow, and it also pulled a cart of things, so the road was very long. Almost halfway through, song''s father knocked his pipe on the ruts twice and put in some smoke again. The leaves went in and took a sip. The smoke may be that he thought of the past and opened the conversation. "When I first came to Qingyu Town, I thought that I would stay here all my life. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to go out to see the scenery when I was old." Hearing that song''s father took the initiative to mention this, song Wenqing''s words all the way came out. "Dad, we moved here later?" "At that time, you didn''t know that you were still living in the village, so you didn''t even mention it." "Dad, where were we originally from?" Hearing song Niannian''s clear voice, song''s father thought of something with a smile on his face, and then closed his eyes in pain. "Where? A place where people don''t spit up bones, if you can, don''t set foot in this life. If you can''t play, you may not know the reason when people are gone. " Li Qingwen and the two of them left early, probably because there was no outsider. Song''s father said it with a bitter smile. Then he lowered his head and fiddled with his pipe, and refused to speak again. Yin Qiqi looked at his father''s direction, but his confusion rose. It looks like Kyoto, but if it''s really taboo there, why force song Wenqing to take the imperial examination? According to his filial temperament, how can he not take his parents to live together if he is developed in the future? Is she wrong? After thinking for a long time, I didn''t have any thoughts. I shook my head silently and didn''t continue to struggle with this. "Uncomfortable?" Hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile, "no, now it''s warm, can you catch cold? But you''re too stubborn to wear thick clothes when you''re on your way early in the morning. "Then song Wenqing took cover with her sleeve and shook her hand. "What can martial arts practitioners do if they can''t stand this?" "You have to remember that in the first part of your life, you were a scholar, and practicing martial arts was just an interest in your spare time." Song Wenqing smiles and pinches her fingers as she pouts her lips and looks discontented. "Sometimes I think I''m very lucky, otherwise I can only compromise because of being threatened by the village head, or I''m depressed. Fortunately, I have you by my side." In fact, it''s not true that song Wenqing is not content with the status quo. Even if he really has no martial arts skills, he will be able to break into his own world. Her man is such a cow! "Life is like this. No one dares to say that they will come step by step, and it''s very good. I''ve experienced the fun of scholars, and now I have to pursue the life I like." As soon as the voice fell, song Wenqing whispered in her ear, "and because of your company, everything is more and more happy now." The trough! Ears are going to be pregnant! If such a flirtatious man lives in modern times, he may have a large group of fans behind him. After all, a few women are as reserved as Chen Yuting. "By the way, I''ll tell you first. When we get to the frontier, you should be good at camouflage, but don''t continue to attract bees and butterflies, or I''ll make you look good!" Wen Yan and song Wenqing call for injustice. He has been doing it all the time. Where is it like what she said? "It''s the same with you. If you want to do business outside, remember to wear a hat. And I''ll try my best to make you have a good life. You''d better stop thinking about business as soon as possible." Chapter 114 Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps! Yan Qiqi glared at him with hatred, and he had never seen such an excessive person! She agreed with him to go to the battlefield, and he also knew that what she enjoyed most was the fun of making money, and she was so cruel! The strong resentment is about to melt, song Wenqing helplessly turned to see her one eye, "so want to do business?" "I don''t like doing business or making money. I feel better when I see a lot of money." "Why did you marry such a little money fan?" Laughing and touching the top of her hair, she could not bear to tangle for a moment, and then she agreed. "It''s OK to go out, but you have to show up in a man''s dress, and you are not allowed to have any contact with other men." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi was not angry and patted his big hand aside. "Do you really think I''m that kind of fan? Maybe you are the only one in the world to treat me as a treasure "That''s before they can find out what''s good about you, it''s mine." Bang ~ Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes in silence, but the rising corners of his mouth revealed his good mood at this time. "Peace of mind, I know." With these words, it seems that the journey is not so hard. Seeing the gate of Qingyu town close in front of us, two familiar figures flash in front of us. "Is that Qi San? Next to you is what you call a subordinate? " "You''re so excited to see him?" Aware that the big vinegar jar around him had turned over, Yin Qiqi came to squeeze his big hand with a smile. "Just a little curious! I know how to eat vinegar all day long He moved to the side in anger, but he didn''t get his soft words for a long time and moved back silently. "Are you angry?" Song Wenqing forced himself to smile and not speak. Yu Guang swept her eyes. When he saw her wronged mouth, he held her wrist with a smile. "If you walk well, it''s easy to get angry!" Yin Qiqi looked at him in disgust, but just about to speak, he suddenly noticed something wrong. He turned back and glanced at him, but he didn''t find anything unusual. "Have you noticed that we seem to be being followed?" Secretly poke his arm, a face nervous mouth way. "I''m not afraid of being followed, but just a few minions who are looking forward to our reward. Don''t pay attention to them." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi knew that he had found out for a long time. With a silent thumbs up, it seems that martial arts practitioners really need to be more sensitive. If it wasn''t for a lie who gave her a hint, I''m afraid I wouldn''t find out in the end. "Although Qingyu town is the boundary of Chen''s house, he doesn''t dare to go too far. Although I can''t continue to study, I''m still a person. If something really happened and someone happened to want to make him, it would be an indelible handle." Seeing that her eyebrows were locked gently, and her face was still mixed with some worries, song Wenqing nodded her forehead with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep alert all the time. That kind of thing won''t happen again last time. Let''s put up with it for another two days and we can be liberated." When he arrived at the house he rented, the two groups of people were no better than a pillar of Kung Fu. Li Qingwen had already asked someone to help clean it. "Hard work." Hearing this, Li Qingwen punched him in the chest angrily, "you and my brothers are polite! It''s not easy to go all the way. Let my uncles and aunts have a rest. I''ll go back first. " The house is so big that it''s unrealistic to live together, so song Wenqing is no longer polite and nods with a smile. "I''ll ask you these days. Let''s set out separately in two days. Remember to mark the road then." "Well, it''s not easy for you to take care of these four by yourself. You have to be more careful then. If you can''t resist it, don''t force the fireworks I left you to pull away." Finally, song Wenqing was relieved to see off his long winded friend. He touched Yin Qiqi''s look of watching a good play and went to point her nose. "What are you laughing at?" "I just envy that you have such a good friend. It''s not like I''m a failure. Except for Niannian and Lin''s sister-in-law, I don''t have such a playmate." "When we get to the frontier, the people will be more honest and less strict with women. Then you can know more about handkerchiefs." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows at him with a smile, "Oh? It''s really strange. We song Juren just refused to allow me to go out and do business. How can I go out and make friends in a twinkling of an eye? " "The two don''t conflict. Make some handkerchiefs with good temperament. If I''m not at home, you don''t have to be at home as before. Well, I''m tired all morning. Go to wash and have a good rest." Aware of Yin Qiqi''s puzzled look, song Wenqing incarnated the Ascaris lumbricoides in her stomach and explained."After all, I have to live for two days. The things in my family are not complete. I''ll go out to have a look and prepare some food that is easy to put in." Sweet! "I won''t go out to delay you. You should be more careful yourself and don''t fall into the trap of others. This time, you can''t be so lucky that you can just be saved in the fire and water." Seven song Yin watched his mother clean up the room. No way. This is the difficulty of being a daughter-in-law. Although my mother-in-law is very kind, you have to help me no matter how tired I am. Who let you have no blood relationship with them. "You''ve been tired all morning, too. Go back and have a rest." Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile, "I don''t have much strength, mother and father go to one side to sit down first, and Niannian and I will be neat for a while." Both of them were smart, and they had already cleaned up the room in five or six minutes. Yin Qiqi stayed to see if there was any other problem, and then he quit. "Sister in law, where shall we make lunch later?" As soon as she went out, she saw the little girl looking at herself, and Yin Qiqi went to pinch her face with a smile. "Are you hungry?" Little girl Wen Yan shook her head in embarrassment. "No, I just came out to have a look. Although there is a kitchen, there are no shovels, and no ingredients..." "Your elder brother has gone out to buy. We can''t do it at that time. Let''s go out and buy some food first. It''s easy for us adults to say without potatoes." With that, Yin Qiqi thought that he had wrapped the pie he hadn''t finished in the morning and put it into the little girl''s hand. "It should still be warm. Let''s make do with it first." Seeing song Niannian''s red face and shaking his head at him, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "eat quickly, your stomach is hungry." Chapter 115 Back to the bedroom, Yin Qiqi straightened the room a little, then directly collapsed on the Kang. Fortunately, we chose this small courtyard with two entrances at that time, otherwise we would not be able to accommodate their family to live here. On the other hand, as soon as song Wenqing turned to the street, he felt that the number of people following him had doubled and kept alert, but he didn''t pay much attention to these minions. Although two fists may be hard to fight against four hands, Chen''s family should not be so stupid when they still have the ability to resist in public. According to Yin Qiqi''s plan, he bought a stone mill and chose some good food for storage, so he was ready to return home. As a result, just a few steps away, he was stopped by Chen Guoding with a kind smile. Every now and then to such a Rao is song Wenqing again good temper, now face also did not half a smile. "What does Mr. Chen mean?" Aware of the vigilance in his eyes, Chen Guoding waved his hand with a smile, "why do you have to be like this, Wenqing? We have a long history. Today we just happened to meet each other in the street. I want to come and say hello to you." Thinking of this man''s sneaking away from his house last time, Chen Guoding was very angry. He thought that this was chiguoguo''s provocation to his authority. Can''t stand, baby daughter now by rash torture don''t look like, had to force a smile to deal with him. "Now that your family has moved to live in the town, the Chen family can help you when they want to do business." "Mr. Chen''s kindness is appreciated by Mr. Song, but he won''t be helped by Mr. Chen in vain." Again and again and again, Chen Guoding would have sent someone to clean up if it had been someone else. Can think of this is the daughter''s favorite person, with some father-in-law look at the son-in-law''s attitude, see his anger immediately reduced more than half. He is a long-term lover. Now he can be so considerate in the face of such an ugly wife. After he marries his baby daughter, he doesn''t have to worry about meeting yisiqian any more. But after these several battles, Chen Guoding also found that all the problems were in Yin Qiqi. As long as the perfect solution to her, now everything is not a problem. "Wen Qing, it''s good to be upright in life, but if you don''t want to bend at all, you may not have a good result. I appreciate your talents and can help you in your official career. Why don''t you know how to be flexible?" What''s more, Song Guoqing is more upset than Chen Guoqing? "Mr. Chen doesn''t have to talk any more. What song thought before will not change now," he said. He bowed to him with a straight face and was ready to leave. Looking at his back, Chen Guoding''s eyes narrowed gently, and the people next to him gave orders in a low voice. Then he turned back to the sedan chair. "Dad, how are you?" Just back home, she was stopped by Chen Yuting, who was looking forward to her. She looked behind him. For a long time, she couldn''t see the person who was looking forward to her, and she looked back. "What''s the hurry! If he''s so easy to compromise, I''ll have to think about this man''s character. It''s better now. " Smell speech, Chen Yuting proud of Yang Yang chin, "that is, the daughter looks on nature is not what curfew." Now Chen Yuting thought of her face, but she didn''t touch her face. "Dad, it''s all Yin Qiqi''s fault that her daughter will become like this. If she can''t solve her by hand, she won''t be happy in her whole life." "And rest assured that your father knows what you mean and will make you do what you want!" Smell speech, Chen Yuting face this just more smile. "Thank you, Dad." Like in the past, like close to Chen Guoding side coquetry, but he was like to avoid the plague in the past. Seeing her face gradually solidified, Chen Guoding realized that his performance was too much. "Dad has other things to do later. Tingting should go back to her yard first." After that, she walked quickly to the back yard without waiting for her reaction. Seeing this, Chen Yuting''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her father can always make people pour a basin of cold water down when they are most moved. What''s up? What''s the big deal about going to the backyard? It''s not about the little bastard in Lin Niuniu''s stomach. In that case, how could she allow the little boy to fall down and compete with her? "Miss, miss." Hearing the voice of the servant girl, Chen Yuting took back her eyes. "What''s the noise? It seems that the rules haven''t been learned yet." Hearing this, Ziyu quickly kneels down to admit her mistake. Just about to speak, she suddenly sees ah Qin limping from behind Chen Yuting. In an instant, on that day, ah Qin''s two bloody legs suddenly poured into his mind, kowtowing more and more devout. I''m afraid that this eccentric and impermanent ancestor will ruin her life by being unhappy."What are you so afraid to do? Can I eat you?" Ziyu shook her head quickly, "who knows that the lady is the most kind, but she just knows that she has made a big mistake..." Clearly afraid of the whole body are shivering, but still thinking about to please her first, Chen Yuting rare good temper did not continue to look for trouble. "Come on, you didn''t just learn a set of massage techniques yesterday, and then go back and knead it for me." Carefully identified a confirmation, she put this stubble down to Ziyu, this just silently relieved. A gust of cold wind, can''t help shivering, this just found that he just out of a cold sweat. "If you like maidservant, I''ll learn more tomorrow." Ziyu is racking her brains to flatter the little ancestor. She wants to make her feel better, but she is sensitive to the murderous atmosphere around her. Carefully looked up, could not help but stare big eyes, a long time back to God, quickly lowered his head. I don''t know when the danger will come to me when I am waiting with you. "Ziyu, you can''t give a man half trust. Even his father is like this. He says he has something to do, but he''s here with this little bitch in a twinkling of an eye!" When it comes to the master''s house, she doesn''t dare to follow the advice even if she borrows 10000 more courage. Otherwise, the time of death will only come faster. "Miss, shall we go another way?" Voice fell to realize what stupid he made, quickly kneel down to admit his mistake, "maidservant just don''t want to let Miss because of aunt Lin such goods angry, she what identity, you what identity, not worth it!" Xu felt that what she said was reasonable, and the expression on Chen Yuting''s face relaxed. "You used to tell my father that I''m not very well now." Rao is not willing to do anything, and now he can only deal with it. "Yes, I will go now." Chapter 116 What should come will come after all. After hearing Ziyu''s words, she took a deep breath. Then she recognized her fate and went there. Hearing her words, although Chen Guoding knows that it''s Chen Yuting''s trick again, she is eager to let Lin Niuniu go to find her baby girl. Over the years, the women in the mansion have entered one by one, but few of them have ever been pregnant, and only three of them have been born successfully. These two sons and one daughter are not very business minded, so Chen Guoding always wants to have another child. This time, he will take care of himself without the help of a woman. In order not to waste the supplies as before. Looking forward to so many years, how can Lin Niuniu not pay more attention when she is pregnant? It''s just that he knows his daughter''s temperament. Looking at the figure of Chen Guoding walking away, Lin Niuniu glared at Ziyu beside her. Seeing that she was going to leave, she first dropped a sentence: "go back and tell you that if master wants to find Yin Qiqi, I can help her." Smell speech, purple jade vigilant looked at her one eye, for a long time this just perfunctory blessing, blessing body turned to leave. "Bah, I''m just a servant girl. I''m still shaking my face in front of my aunt!" Looking at the servant girl who was fighting for her, Lin Niuniu touched the hairpin with a smile. "Who makes her master superior to me?" "aunt Niang is pregnant now, and the glad servant of the master is in his eyes. If you can give birth to three young masters, who has the final say in this mansion?" Smell speech, Lin Niu in the heart move to have the idea of the side. But she didn''t dare to rest assured about the people around her, and she didn''t dare to guarantee that no one else would have put them in. Make up one''s mind in secret, and you''ll have to find someone reliable to do it. "Well, let''s not talk about the lack of shadow. It''s windy. Let''s go back." In the evening, Lin Niu had to rest, but someone came to tell her that it was the first lady who had come. This is expected to happen, but not much surprise, just did not expect that she could not wait so much, will come all night. "It''s not easy to make the eldest lady wait for me too long." Smell speech, the little servant girl obediently nods, the action on the hand is neat but incomparable of Wan a falling horse bun, inserted a simple but exquisite hairpin on it. Lin Niuniu nodded with satisfaction and told the people around her to reward her with a month''s money. Then she went out carefully with her stomach in her arms. "What can I do for you, young lady? Just tell me. Why did you come here in the evening?" She holds the stomach carefully appearance in Chen Yuting''s view incomparably hinders the eye, sneered. "My aunt is pregnant now. How dare I bother my aunt to go there in person? In case of any accident in my yard, I can''t bear the responsibility." "I''m afraid." Although he said so, he didn''t feel half timid. This woman can enter the government for such a short time to avoid all calculations. Being pregnant means that she is capable. Chen Yuting is also lazy to continue to play Tai Chi with her. "Aunt today let Ziyu specially pass a sentence, don''t you want me to come, now I also come, what good method do you have?" As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Although they couldn''t get along with each other, they would unite in dealing with Yin Qiqi. "I have a plan for that. Song Niannian is the most timid, and he is loved by all the people in the family. The young lady doesn''t want to start with her." After listening to this, Chen Yuting stared at her for a long time, until she felt that she was hairy. "Aunt Lin is really a ruthless role that can''t be underestimated. If Miss Ben remembers correctly, then song Niannian is your playmate since childhood. How could you play such a ruthless role?" Smell speech, Lin Niuniu no taboo toward her smile, "Miss''s goal is Yin Qiqi, not Niannian, let alone miss want to marry song Wenqing, so Niannian''s safety is more guaranteed, what can I worry about?" When he thought of his loneliness, a sneer flashed across his eyes, "playmates are unreliable. If it wasn''t for their family, we wouldn''t have fallen into that situation." After getting what she wanted, Chen Yuting didn''t talk to her any more. She definitely took a look at her stomach and walked out quickly. "Miss, do you really want to use the way aunt Lin just did?" Chen Yu Ting sneered and pulled a roadside leaf, "is she really stupid? Ziyu, you go to my mother''s place and take one thousand Liang votes to give to Lin Dasheng, and leave it to him. " "Yes, I do." Looking at her back, Ziyu could not help shivering. The eldest lady was really terrible when she was calculating, but she didn''t know what Yin''s means were. Song Niannian, who doesn''t know that he has become a bait in other people''s eyes, is squatting in the yard looking at Song Wenqing''s Anshi mill. It took a long time to look like she was about to fall. The little girl turned her mouth silently.What I make complaints about is Tucao''s way before Yin 77. "I thought I could not get the big brother out of my life before. I didn''t expect that big brother could be too good at it." The tone of seven rubbed her head, and the little girl felt that she was lost. "Your elder brother is also an ordinary person. Since he is an ordinary person, how can he master everything? It''s already very good. I wish I had too high expectations for your elder brother. " That''s true! The little girl nodded deeply. "By the way, sister-in-law, I''ve just seen elder brother buy some food. What shall we do at noon today?" "Do you have anything to eat?" The little girl frowned and thought for a long time, but she couldn''t figure out a clue. After a while, she shook her head silently. "I listen to my sister-in-law." Bang, pony fart ~ "let''s make it simple, or make steamed buns?" Immediately thinking that she had just eaten the pie in the morning, before the little girl could respond, Yin Qiqi shook her head first and rejected it. "It''s better to stir fry. I don''t know if your elder brother has bought some meat. I''ll go and have a look first." Smell speech, song Niannian clever nod. Seeing Yan Qiqi leave, he just turned his head and glared at her elder brother. Seeing this, the little girl felt her cheek with a puzzled face, "brother, what are you staring at me for?" "Next time you say bad things about people, remember to stay away from them!" £¡£¡£¡ All heard? Thinking that her elder brother''s martial arts is pretty good, song Niannian reaches out his hand and hammers his head twice. Salivating face hard to song Wenqing in front of, flattering at him with a smile. "Elder brother, I just said that. And just like my sister-in-law said, elder brother is not a saint. How can you understand everything? Don''t forget the villains. Please forgive me for this time." This is just to scare her, now see her coquettish appearance, song Wenqing eyes full of smile shaking his head. Chapter 117 "What about recitation?" Yin Qiqi came out of the kitchen while talking, but song Wenqing was the only one left in the yard, and said curiously. "As soon as I heard something moving outside, I let her go to see her out of her mind." Seeing that he was sweating, Yin Qiqi came to wipe his forehead, "it''s just pretending. You''re still serious here. Let''s have a rest." She took the handkerchief from her hand with a smile and took her shoulder. They walked to the side together. "It''s almost over at last." Aware of the tiredness of his eyes, Yin Qiqi hugged his arm painfully. "Yes, it''s good that it''s almost over. For the sake of your great efforts today, I''ll cook according to your taste at noon. Do you have anything special to eat?" Hearing the speech, song Wenqing smiles and pinches the tip of her nose Hearing his jokes, Yin Qiqi clapped his big hand away and said, "you don''t know a good heart!" There was a conversation between them here. After a long time, song Niannian didn''t come back, and a wave of uneasiness suddenly appeared in Yin Qiqi''s heart. "What can be attractive has been gone for so long and has not come back yet!" With that, Yin Qiqi grasped his wrist with a little effort. "Why don''t we go out and look for it?" Song Wenqing was upset by her. "I''ll just go out by myself. Stay at home and don''t open the door to others." Listening to him like a child, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently. "When do you have to find it alone? Let''s do it together. " Song Wenqing nodded and agreed, but he made an appointment in advance and couldn''t leave his sight. Just as they were about to leave, a seven or eight year old beggar came running towards them. In a hurry, he put a note into Yin Qiqi''s hand and ran away quickly, not giving them a chance to react. "What is this?" In an instant, I saw a lot of plots in the TV series that I had seen before, all of a sudden poured into my mind, and my heart was mentioned in my throat. "What''s that on it?" Although literate, but this kind of scribbled traditional Chinese characters staring at the eyes, did not see why. Seeing that song Wenqing''s face was a little ugly, Yin Qiqi tentatively said, "it''s about Niannian?" Wen Yan, song Wenqing iron green face nodded, holding the paper hand tightly clenched up. "Show me what''s written on it." "It''s still the Chen family''s way. Niannian should have been bound by them. I''ll go to see you. Go back first." Two people together for so long, although dare not say habits what touch thoroughly, can also dare to say is eight or nine inseparable from ten. Yin Qiqi squinted at him for a long time, as if to see through his heart. Don''t open your head when you see him uncomfortable. You are more sure that he is hiding something from himself. "Song Wenqing, do you remember what agreement we had before?" "Yes, I remember all of them. It''s a critical moment now. Go back to appease your parents first. Let''s talk about the rest when I get Niannian back." Seeing that he was going to leave, Yin Qiqi ran to stop him and said, "does it have something to do with me that I was arrested?" Chen Yuting is the only one in Chen''s family who has a holiday with them. She is also thinking about the man in front of her, so she is the only one who will do anything to Niannian. Song Wenqing''s strange performance made her more sure of her guess. "Did she say that I should change my mind?" He had known the intelligence of Yin Qiqi for a long time, but he didn''t expect that she would understand so quickly. "I''ll be responsible for saving Niannian. Don''t get involved in this. Just stay at home." Looking at the figure that he ran away quickly, Yin Qiqi didn''t stop him, but shook his head helplessly. In Qingyu Town, where Chen''s house can cover the sky with only one hand, if they really decide to hide a person, how can song Wenqing find it? Yin Qiqi knew that if he was not allowed to go in person, he would not be reconciled, so it would be better to let him try the taste of hitting the wall. After all, according to Chen Yuting''s mind, she won''t start in Song Niannian in a short time. It''s just a big problem how to talk to song''s father. Thinking of the troubles she had brought to herself since she came into contact with Chen Yuting these days, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but want to be rude. But is it really Chen Yuting''s idea to start from Song Niannian? Now is not the time to investigate this. The most urgent thing is to go back and appease song''s mother first. Don''t worry too much about other things coming out here. "You just had a fight with Wen Qing?"As soon as I pushed the door, I saw that song''s mother looked at herself with a caring face. She couldn''t spit out her words. Forget it. Let''s keep it a secret. Let''s get through it for a while. "It''s not a quarrel, just a trip. Mother, we quarreled with her?" Hearing the speech, song''s mother was relieved and waved her hand with a smile. "I''ve had enough rest. I want to come out for a stroll," she said. Song''s mother looked back and forth and said, "where''s the girl?" Yin Qiqi hesitated for a long time, left a sentence, "maybe I''ll go out to breathe." then he quickly ran back to the bedroom. Leaning on the doorframe, listening to the movement outside, Yin Qiqi held his head in guilt and slid down to the ground. I can''t hide it for a long time. It''s almost dinner time. In this unfamiliar place, it''s impossible for a little girl not to come back for dinner. It''s so beautiful! What hatred towards her is not good, why not towards irrelevant people! As time went by, there was no news from Song Wenqing, and Yin Qiqi couldn''t sit still. It''s better to take the initiative than to wait to die. "Mother." Song''s mother was sitting on the stone bench sewing clothes, suddenly heard Yin Qiqi''s voice mixed with a bit of crying, and quickly looked up. "What''s the matter?" She said the matter in a low voice, "her goal is me, and Niannian is to suffer from the disaster of no rash. Now it has been so long, and Xianggong has no news. I want to have a look." Although worried about a pair of children, song''s mother still held Yin Qiqi''s hand tightly and didn''t agree with her idea. "Wen Qing has an idea. Since he asked you to wait at home, it must be right to listen to him. You are not allowed to go anywhere!" "Mother..." I didn''t expect that song''s mother would protect her like this. She was deeply moved and felt more and more guilty. "Just sit down. I have only four children. Now there are two of them. You are not allowed to go anywhere." As soon as the voice fell, there was a quick clap outside the door, and Yin Qiqi stood up and ran forward two steps. "Who?" Chapter 118 "It''s me." When he opened the door and saw song Wenqing''s familiar face, Yin Qiqi was suddenly relieved. Subconsciously, he took a look behind him. Although he had expected that he would not have any harvest this time, he was still lost. "Are you ok?" Aware of the worry in her eyes, song Wenqing shook her fingers. "Well," her eyes touched the mother song behind her, and she bowed her head in guilt. "I''m useless. I can''t find my mind." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi clenched his big hand heartily, "this is the territory of Chen''s house. If you can''t even hide it quietly, where can you hold others?" He took him to sit on the stone bench, then turned his head and looked at his mother. Just about to open his mouth, but song Wenqing is very strong to cover his mouth. He knew that he was worried about himself, but he thought that the little girl was suffering from this disaster for her reason. If he just let her wait, guilt alone would be enough to crush her. "Niang, Xianggong and the Chen family are all lunatics. For the time being, reciting should not be dangerous. But if they can''t see me all the time, who knows what kind of reaction they will make?" "Niannian is my sister. No matter from which aspect, I have the obligation to protect her, but I can''t even affect her. I can really guarantee that I can retreat completely. Will you let me have a try?" Seeing her praying eyes, song Wenqing turned away in pain. In fact, if he could, he would rather have Chen Yuting attack him. His sister and his wife are the people he cares about the most, and it is absolutely impossible to lose them. Feeling the struggle in his heart, Yin Qiqi gently attached his hand to the back of his hand, "Song Wenqing, do you believe me this time? I''ve always wanted to grow old with you, so I won''t let myself be in danger. " Seeing that he still refused to answer, Yin Qiqi gritted his teeth and took another dose of medicine. "If you don''t agree now, I can think of a way to sneak out. Isn''t it more dangerous then?" This man is so loving and angry that song Wenqing wants to teach him a lesson by pressing him on his legs. A turn of the head to her pitiful eyes, understand her temperament, had to gnash teeth and nod. "I''ll go with you." As soon as the words fell, Yin Qiqi slapped him on the arm. "Knowing that Chen Yuting''s goal is to have you besides me, if you follow her, isn''t it a wolf entering the tiger''s mouth? At that time, I''ll change my mind. You must take your parents and leave here as soon as possible. " Song Qing said this with a smile. "We Song family can''t have less than one!" "Niang, if you are all here, I have to consider your safety for many things. Then I won''t be able to fight with them happily. You go out of Qingyu town to find a place to wait for me. I''ll meet you in three days at most." "You don''t know kung fu. When it comes time to leave you alone in Chen''s house, isn''t it to be slaughtered?" Seeing that song Wenqing was on the edge of the outbreak, Yin Qiqi opened his mouth several times to say something about space, but in the end, reason prevailed over everything. "I can cure Chen Yuting''s face. This is my biggest support. As long as she cares about her appearance, she can''t do it to me." "Song Wenqing, if we are stubborn all the time, what torment will we suffer? No one dares to say. Will you let me go?" Staring at her for a long time, as if to see through her heart, for a long time then moved his eyes, holding her shoulder hand but not force. "If you dare to have any accident, I will go to find you immediately, even if I go to hell, I will find you!" Seeing his fierce expression, Yin Qiqi quickly patted him on the shoulder to calm his mood. "It''s getting late. I''ll go first. I can''t wait too long here." Knowing that he would be worried if he left like this, Yin Qiqi gave him a playful smile and said, "give you a chance to protect your beauty. Do you want to send me to Chen''s house now?" Seeing that the look on his face relaxed a little, Yin Qiqi''s mood also improved a lot. "Wait for me. The antidote I made before is still in the room." Run back to the room quickly, lie on the crack of the door and have a look. Then roll up the sleeves and let ah lie out. He just hopped in the space for a long time, but for his strong willpower, I''m afraid he would have been dragged out. "What a fuss! Just now Song Wenqing and they are all here. Can I let you out? I''m afraid we''ll be treated as monsters together then! " "I''m in a hurry!" A lie is used to being hard mouthed, so he won''t admit that he has been left out for two days. It happened that something happened to song Niannian, and he couldn''t wait for half a minute. "I have a few words to tell you to avoid meeting those people in Chen''s house when I get there. You''ll be in a mess again!" Smell speech, Yin Qiqi silently rolled a white eye, joke! What kind of scenes did she not see when she was wandering in modern times?What''s more, the fight with the Chen family is not once or twice, they have already had experience, OK! "You''d better have some constructive suggestions." Although the face with a smile, but the eyes can not cover up the murderous, a lie saw can not help shivering, flapping wings away from her. "Do you know that you are so rude?" "I don''t know if it''s between my husband and my wife. It has nothing to do with you." BAM, it''s great to have been married. He rolled his eyes silently and whispered to her the plan he had made for a long time. "That family is full of lunatics. You must keep your temper down, otherwise it will be the little girl who will suffer." "Don''t worry, I''ll be honest before I leave safely," said Yin Qiqi, looking up. "That''s it, isn''t it? I''ll go back as soon as I finish. I''m still in a hurry to leave. " "No way!" I used to be confined in a small world, but I didn''t feel anything. Now I feel the world outside, and it''s not pleasant to go back to the space. "I have the obligation and responsibility to protect your integrity. If I enter the space, what troubles will I encounter then?" I didn''t expect that he actually had other little nines. Besides, at this moment, Yin Qiqi was all over song Niannian, so he didn''t think much and nodded. "Well, you can stay out if you like." The action is neat of find out the antidote, this just hurried out. See, a lie also quickly flashed wings, pursued two steps forward, two people''s speed has been unable to synchronize, then simply in the middle of her hair to find a comfortable place, this is honest nest up. Chapter 119 The door of Chen''s mansion was opened as soon as they were standing. "Our Lady will let you in." Looking at the girl''s face, Yan Qiyi couldn''t help rolling his eyes at her. "Go back and tell you, master, I''m here to do business with her this time. I can guarantee that the rash on her face will be completely cured, but it depends on her sincerity!" See she said seriously, and before the house more than once sent to please this person, must really have two brushes. "I know you can''t be the master of this matter. I''ll go back and tell you, master. My patience is limited and I can''t wait for the time being!" With that, Yin Qiqi turned his back to Ziyu, leaving only one figure. But for a moment, I heard more and more distant footsteps behind, and picked my eyebrows with pride. "How do you know it will work?" "Chen Yuting has such a disposition. If I''m too soft, she will take advantage of Qiao. I''d better hold the right to speak first." With that, Yin Qiqi turned his head and gave song Wenqing a playful smile. "It''s a game between girls. You won''t understand it." Wen Yan, song Wenqing raised her hand and touched her forehead. Seeing her relaxed face, she was still worried. "Be sure to be safe." Yin Qiqi nodded and just about to speak, he heard footsteps behind him. looked along. Indeed, this time, Chen Yuting himself came out directly, but his face was still covered with concealer. "Yin Qiqi, do you think you have a way?" "Nature Yin Qiqi looked at the people nearby with his chin slightly raised. "If you agree to both requests, I will consider giving you medical treatment." "Tell me!" The eldest lady has a show, but after standing for a few minutes, a servant girl has already moved her chair, so as not to tire the ancestor. "First, let go of Niannian immediately." I had expected that she would have this request, and song Niannian was not her goal, so Chen Yuting nodded her head and agreed without hesitation. "This one is OK. What about the second one?" "Give me fifty thousand taels of cash, no bank notes." As soon as the sound of her words fell, Chen Yuting immediately jumped up like a cat with fried hair. "Why don''t you rob it! Don''t you see your match! I''m flattering you to give you this opportunity. Don''t be shameless! " Every sentence of personal attack was like a shield in front of Yan Qiqi, and she didn''t say a word to her ears. Seeing that she was tired, she answered. "It turns out that Miss Chen''s face is not worth 50000 Liang. It''s also my fault that I have no insight and overestimate Miss Chen''s value." Seeing that she was blocked by her own words, her face turned red. All these days, she finally found a way to vent her dissatisfaction. "Miss Chen, why do you speak so harshly? I didn''t force you to get medical treatment, did I? But don''t blame me for being alarmist. Your face has been dragging on for so long. If you can''t find a good doctor, it will be useless. " Not really! No one can expose himself by lying. Yin Qiqi''s saying is more and more popular. "I''ve seen this kind of rash before. When it first broke out, it was just a nuisance to the beauty. But if you drag it on, the rash will turn into one abscess after another. However, in a few days, the abscess will burst. Everywhere the water in the abscess goes, it will grow a rash again and again until the whole body ulcers..." Imagine that picture, Yin Qiqi shivered silently. I don''t know how to see her like this. Chen Yuting just thought that she was thinking of the patient she had seen before, and her heart was pulled up immediately. No matter how good the silver is, if it is reduced to such a state, she will not be blessed to enjoy it any more. "By the way, do you feel itchy these two days?" Seeing that Chen Yuting couldn''t help touching her face, Yin Qiqi was secretly proud. In fact, it''s all made up by her. A common fault of people is that they always like to put some irrelevant symptoms on themselves. What''s more, Chen Yuting was tortured by the rash for such a long time, and her psychological defense line was about to collapse. No matter how good she was, she couldn''t bear it. "Besides, what do you have to be afraid of? I''m in your hands. If it''s not cured well, I''m not at your disposal?" After careful consideration, what she said is really reasonable. Chen Yuting nods but does not forget to threaten her. "If you can''t cure Miss Ben, then don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude!" Koko! I''m afraid you won''t let me go after the treatment! "Since Miss Chen has agreed to my request, please let me go now. By the way, the silver should be ready together. I only need cash." Seeing her proud face, Chen Yuting glared at her. Just as she was about to finish, the veil on her face suddenly slipped down.It happened that there was a crowd of onlookers outside the door. When they saw her, they could not help but step back. To their one by one to avoid the appearance of fear, Chen Yuting seems to be what a great insult in general, a simple command to let people go, then quickly throw sleeve back. But a moment later, song Niannian was pushed out of Chen''s house. When he saw Yin Qiqi, they both wanted to run, but they were stopped. "Our young lady has ordered us to change one for another." Smell speech, the little girl immediately froze, immediately saw Yin Qiqi holding her big brother''s hand, told two words to come here, vigorously shook her head. "Sister in law, don''t come here!" No matter how pitiful she was crying, Yin Qiqi came to them in a few steps. Fondly touching the little girl''s face, "follow your elder brother to go back quickly. In a few days, my sister-in-law will go back." But song Niannian is not naive. Chen Yuting''s mind is so obvious. If her sister-in-law really falls into her hands, how can she have a good end? "Sister in law..." "Dear, go back quickly, or my sister-in-law will be angry!" Then, without waiting for the little girl to react, Yin Qiqi pushed her shoulder and sent her to song Wenqing. Seeing that their brother and sister met, he followed Ziyu into Chen''s house. Looking at the heavy wooden door gradually closed in front of her, the little girl almost cried and fell into song Wenqing''s arms. "Brother, if it wasn''t for me, my sister-in-law wouldn''t have run this time, would she?" Although song Wenqing was worried about Yin Qiqi, she couldn''t bear her sister''s guilt and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it too much. Believe in your sister-in-law''s ability. If there is something wrong, I will fight my life and bring your sister-in-law back safely." Chapter 120 In Chen''s house, Yin Qiqi was taken to the courtyard where song Wenqing had been before. Looking at some familiar furnishings, I looked at them one by one with a smile. Then I sat down on the embroidery stool. No wonder they all yearn for the life of the rich. Even in such backward ancient times, the rich can enjoy the comfort they didn''t feel before. "Our Lady will let you through." I don''t know if all the girls in Chen''s house are damaged by the master''s family. One by one, you can see clearly her nostrils from such a distance. Yan Qiqi moved his sight, got up and patted the folds that didn''t exist on his body, "lead the way." On the other side, Chen Yuting was sitting with Li in the front yard, "mother, do you think that Yin Qiqi really has a way?" Smell speech Li Shi sneered twice, "she is not boasting Haikou?"? If the cure is not good, then we have thousands of ways to make her life worse than death. " Thinking of the fact that Yin Qiqi had just heard that the lion asked for 50000 liang of silver, he looked down upon the village woman more and more. "If you want so much silver, you have to spend your life. I''m afraid I''ve never seen so much money before." Chen Yuting was angry when she mentioned this, and she kicked her feet twice. "If it wasn''t for this vicious woman, how could her daughter be seen by those poor people in the street today?" With that, Chen Yuting came to Li''s side with a smile, "Niang, today my daughter likes song Juren more and more. When Yin Qiqi has cured me, she will give it to Niang. My daughter is only ready to get married." "I don''t know why I miss my sweetheart all day long!" Li smiles at the tip of Chen Yuting''s nose, looking at her eyes full of tenderness. Her daughter naturally can afford the best man in the world. Now that she''s in love with song Wenqing, no matter how she wants to be. "Don''t worry. Your mother knows what you want and will help you do well." For the first time, hearing her mother''s exact response, Chen Yuting raised her head in surprise and said thanks with a smile. Then she leaned on Li''s shoulder. "I love my daughter the most." Listen to the mother and daughter in the room without the slightest taboo of laughter, Yin Qiqi cold hook lips. Is really anxious, she this has not set about the treatment, is anxious to give her down? Standing in the same place, slightly closed eyes, whole-heartedly into their own side of the small world. The ring Niang by her side has been secretly observing her reaction. After a long time, she can''t see the slightest look on her face. She can''t help but be surprised. Quickly back to the room, whispered to Li, said what just happened, "madam, do you want to invite people in now?" Seeing that the scheme just failed, the smile on Li''s face suddenly diminished. Their mother and daughter in singing monologue frustration thick cover down, impatient wave, "shout in." "Yes." Back to Yin Qiqi, huanniang said to her with a smile, "Miss Yin, our wife is invited." ¡­¡­ "Miss Yin, Miss Yin." Listening to a series of calls in his ears, Yin Qiqi opened his eyes with a smile, "who is this lady calling? Why hasn''t anyone responded for a long time? " See her a face innocent of looking at oneself, a mouthful of old blood chokes up and down in the throat can''t, "the maidservant just called you." Smell speech, Yin Qiyi face surprised pick eyebrows, pointed to himself, "call me?" Seeing her nodding, Yin Qiqi touched her bun with a smile. "I''ve been married to the Song family for many years. No one has ever called me like this. I''m not used to it. I''d better change my name." From the beginning to the end, Yin Qiqi didn''t mean to move, but huanniang was in a panic. "Miss Yin" is their miss''s idea, but if they can''t invite people in all the time, it''s her dereliction of duty. Last time, I''ve tried my best to escape. This time, I don''t know what kind of punishment will be waiting for me. "Miss Yin, don''t embarrass me." Seeing her eyes looking at her pitifully, Yin Qiqi tilted her head in perplexity, "why did I embarrass you? It''s wrong for you to call me like this. I''m urging you to correct it. " Chen Fu''s people don''t deserve her sympathy. If she agrees for a moment, isn''t she losing in front of the mother and daughter in disguise? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi continued to stand there with his eyes slightly closed, letting huanniang grind her mouth and refused to give her any response. As time went by, huanniang looked up at the sky and struggled for a long time. After all, she changed her name. "Mrs. song, my wife''s welcome." As soon as she heard this, Yin Qiqi opened her eyes with a smile. "Please lead the way." As soon as he entered the room, he felt the light murderous air inside, and Yin Qiqi made a face in silence. I''m not happy like you.Do you want to give Miss Ben a bad impression? Go back to practice for a few years. I know that Li is waiting for her to salute first, but why? Song Wenqing has been tossed by them and can''t continue to study. What else can she be afraid of? After waiting for a long time, Li couldn''t wait for the expected greeting. He couldn''t sit down, took a sip of his tea cup and said with a smile. "Song Ju Ren''s wife is really a big platoon." "Mrs. Chen is joking. Although there is no hope for Xianggong to continue his studies, he is also a whole person, so he can''t afford this greeting to everyone." I didn''t expect that she would be speechless with a word. If her eyes could kill people, Yin Qiqi would let the mother and daughter stare into a sieve now. "Show Mrs. song a seat." Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi said thanks with a smile. After sitting down, he still adhered to the principle that the enemy did not move and I did not move, and sat on the chair safely. Besides, this chair is much more comfortable than their wooden stool. "I don''t know when Mrs. song will be free to treat my daughter''s rash?" Hearing her gnashing her teeth, Yin Qiqi felt more and more angry and said with a smile. "Maybe Miss Chen didn''t make it clear to you. We agreed that the treatment was conditional. Now Miss Chen has only achieved the first condition, and the second condition hasn''t been fulfilled yet." Although did not say clearly, but this is to ask money with them in chiguoguo. After that, he put on an innocent look and looked at them. If he could, li really wanted to rush to scratch the flower face for her, which saved her the panic of anger. When she thought of the money, she could only feel her life for two days without spending money, which made her happy. "Tingting said, I''ve ordered someone to prepare for it. So much cash will take some time. Why don''t Mrs. song treat Tingting first?" Voice down, saw Yin Qiqi look at himself with a fool''s face, forced to endure anger and asked, "what''s the matter with Mrs. song?" Chapter 121 "I just think Mrs. Chen''s words are a little..." He took a sip of tea and looked up to see that everyone was looking at himself. "What does Mrs. song mean by half?" Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi patted his forehead with a smile, "look at my memory, I mean what Mrs. Chen just said is funny." Seeing the smile on Li''s face, Yin Qiqi frowned. "Miss Chen''s rash is really a big problem for the doctor who can''t find the crux of the problem, but I know how to do it, and it will be much faster to prepare the antidote. If I cure it first, what will you do if you don''t give me money?" Said also a face of innocent to her wink. "By the way, Mrs. Chen, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The rash on Miss Chen''s face can''t hold for a long time. Once the disease arrives, I''ll be helpless." "I said that it would take some time to raise money. As a doctor, Mrs. song really did such things as not saving herself in case of death?" Seeing her chuckle, li felt that his face was challenged again. Although she was not married to the rich lady, she was still the most popular one. But it happened that all this changed after she met Yin Qiqi, and she could not feel her awe for herself! "Mrs. song has been flaunting herself as a wife, but today it seems that this is not the case." One of the biggest problems of Yin Qiqi was his short guard. It doesn''t matter how others laugh at her. Anyway, as long as you don''t take it to heart, it won''t hurt her. But she couldn''t hear anyone slander the person she cared about, no matter who! "I''ve always heard from people around me that Mrs. Chen is the most important person in the surrounding towns. Fortunately, after several meetings, Qiqi also found that the rumor was really just a rumor." After the provocation, the smile on her face was blocked by her words. "You are presumptuous "Mrs. Chen, are you going to be angry? The world says that scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, my husband is at least a whole person. Mrs. Chen is just a business woman. Can she afford to say "presumptuous" "Mrs. Chen, don''t blame me for speaking straight. If you really have rules, you won''t teach your daughter Xiao to think of someone else''s Xianggong. No matter how much money you have, you are still a business girl. Do you deserve my Xianggong?" Since these days, Yin Qiqi had been choking in his heart, and today he had to say something about it. Don''t treat them all as soft persimmons. "Mrs. Chen, do you have four fingers pointing at yourself while you are pointing at me? My husband is hopeless. What''s the use of fame? But Mrs. Chen is not the same. I really don''t worry that the whole county will spread the news that you''ve forgotten the etiquette, righteousness and shame from tomorrow on? " "You threatened me? Do you believe I can''t get you out of the gate of Chen''s house? " Smell speech, Yin Qiqi cooperate to make a pair of frightened don''t know how to react. I don''t know that her appearance seems to be more and more like killing her directly. "I believe that Chen Fu can cover the sky with only one hand in the whole Qingyu town. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you killed me. Your daughter can''t expect a good end. I can''t wait to see her ugly day by day, but I can''t help it!" After saying so many words, Yin Qiqi sat back in his chair and drank water. Then he looked at Li''s direction with a smile. Seeing that she was angry with herself, she felt more and more happy. I just hope that Chen Fu will pay attention to her and not to song Wenqing and their whereabouts. "Yin Qiqi, there are thousands of ways to kill you A word has not finished, the side of Li has been gas fainted in the past, Chen Yuting also can''t care with her again. Looking at all the people rushing together, Yin Qiqi got up and stroked her body, and turned back to her temporary yard with a posture of hiding merit and fame. As soon as he thought of the seven act song, he couldn''t help thinking about it. Bang, go back and Practice for another thousand and eight hundred years, and fight with your aunt and grandmother again ~ "what a smooth mouth! What a relief Looking at ah Le, who ran out of nowhere, Yan Qiqi picked his brows with pride. "I don''t want to see who their opponents are this time! In the past, I didn''t want to make trouble for song Wenqing, so I had to take me as a soft persimmon if I didn''t resist again If she had a tail, she would be up in the sky now. Ah lie turned her lips silently. She had never seen such a boastful woman. I can''t help but feel a little sympathy for song Wenqing. Two people had a talk, seeing that the meal was over and no one came to give her food, Yin Qiqi turned his eyes with disdain.It''s such a dirty trick. I''m kidding. She''s such a big bug player. Is she afraid of this? Pull a lie together into the space, a few days, this fruit looks fresh and tender a lot, can''t help licking lips. "What do you do with small stones?" "Didn''t you dislike me two days ago and don''t know how to do it yourself?" With that, Yin Qiqi pulled Ali aside twice, tried to find the right direction for a long time, and threw it hard. Originally, Ali wanted to watch the excitement, but unexpectedly, Yin Qiqi had great potential when he was very hungry. A small stone was thrown over, and five or six fruits fell on the ground. See her happy with skirt pocket good to take to the river to wash, a lie drum mouth also followed up. "Are you angry about what I said last time?" Listen to him suddenly come up with such a sentence, Yin Qiqi couldn''t turn around for a while, and he was stunned for a long time to understand what he just said. A face does not care about the wave of his hand, "this is what angry, I think you say quite reasonable ah." Then, thinking that he would not come for no reason, Yin Qiqi squinted at him for a moment. "It seems that there is something wrong with your tone." I didn''t expect that she would be so sensitive. Ah le was a little flustered, flapping her wings and staying away from her. "What can I lie to you?" "I didn''t say that you lied to me. Tut Tut, ah Le is not good again. Tell me what lies I''ve told. I can''t say that I can spare you once when I''m in a good mood." After getting along with her for such a long time, ah Le has almost touched her temperament. She knows that whether she is frank or not, she will try to make fun of herself and make up her mind not to say more. "Don''t do wrong to good people! I''m all for you. I''m going to be angry if you suspect me like this again Chapter 122 Seeing his reaction, Yin Qiqi was more and more sure of his guess. If he would have jumped as usual, but this time he only threatened her lightly. He thought it was abnormal. But I know that he can''t do anything to hurt himself, so I don''t think about it any more. After eating the fruit, Yin Qiqi just wanted to go to the river for a simple wash, and he was dragged out by a lie. Listen to the footsteps coming closer and closer outside, secretly give him a praise. "Mrs. song is here. I just know that this is the prepared silver. Mrs. song can check it." Chen Guoding said it casually, but he didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi would lift the box in front of him so directly. "Ha ha, madam song is really straightforward." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi nodded on the box and raised his head with a smile, "master Chen, I''m just laughing. I''ve never seen so much silver before. I''m just a little bit out of control for a moment." "Mrs. song is too modest." Smugly, he pointed to the wooden box with silver on the ground. "Now Chen has sent the silver according to the agreement between Mrs. song and the little girl. Can he go and treat the little girl?" Although it was a question, the tone was not the same, still with the Chen family used to be high above. "What master Chen said is true, but..." Aware of the murderous look at him, Yin Qiqi sat in the same place, picked up the teacup, sipped it and said with a smile. "I''m not afraid of Mr. Chen''s jokes. Today I found out that my little sister-in-law had been abducted and had no lunch. Now it''s time again. I haven''t eaten for nearly a day. I''m really hungry now." As soon as she heard this, Chen Guoding slapped the table angrily and called the steward of the house in front of her. "Have you prepared dinner for Mrs. song''s dinner today?" Smell speech, kitchen steward scared to kneel down to apologize, "master forgive me, today''s wife is not well, invited the doctor to the kitchen stove, up to now still warm medicine, did not prepare dinner." "Mrs. song is a distinguished guest of your family. You have neglected so much. Have you not disgraced your master and me? I don''t think it''s very useful for you to be in charge of affairs. You''d better abdicate and give way to the virtuous! " Seeing that he was crying miserably, Chen Guoding turned away as if he could not bear it. "It''s useless for you to ask me about it today. It''s Mrs. song who ignores it. If Mrs. song doesn''t care, she can spare you once." Seeing that the way of life was in front of him, the man immediately changed his direction and begged for mercy towards Yin Qiqi. Yan Qiqi was not stupid. How could he not see the tricks of the master and servant family. If she takes the opportunity to take charge of this business, she will be the one who doesn''t pay attention to it. The more she takes charge of other people''s family affairs. But if we just let it go, doesn''t everyone think she''s a bully? "Mr. Chen is joking. I''m just staying in the house for the time being. How can I manage the fate of my servants? And I''m just a peasant woman with little knowledge. Master Chen, don''t embarrass me. " Ah, Pooh! Chen Guoding said he had never seen such a brazen person. They keep saying that they can''t control themselves, but they also take out peasant women as shields. Can ordinary peasant women have such insight? "Mrs. song..." As soon as he opened his head, Yin Qiqi held his forehead with a weak face, "Mr. Chen, forgive me. I''m afraid I have to rest now. I''m really worried about Mrs. Chen''s illness, but I''m not able to go to see her." £¡£¡£¡ People say it''s uncomfortable. Can''t he force her to go? For the first time since he has been in business for so long, Chen Guoding has a feeling of being a good match. After staring at her for a long time, I managed to squeeze a smile out of her. "Madam song, you''re welcome. I''ll convey your concern to you. Have a good rest. I''ll prepare dinner for madam song." "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Seeing that the door closed, Yin Qiqi just ended his affectation, took a cup of tea and drank a cup of milk. His heart was quite comfortable. Bang ~ it''s Miss Ben who plays the rest of the tricks. Are you happy to play with them? She kept saying that the kitchen where she had never prepared a meal was just a piece of incense, so she arranged a big dinner for her. "Are these to Mrs. song''s taste?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi picked up his chopsticks and poked them on the plate twice. After a while, he said, "OK." Seeing that the principal''s face ate the stool and looked at himself, Yin Qiqi put down his chopsticks and looked at her with one hand on his chin. "Compared with the taste, I am more curious about what kind of magic cookers you use." Don''t understand how she suddenly came such a sentence, the principal a face don''t understand of open a way, "Mrs. song this words what meaning?" "I''m not very knowledgeable. I don''t know whether the cooking of these dishes can be complicated or not. I just think it''s amazing that I can make so much food in such a short time."It''s so straightforward! "Mrs. song is joking. The master said that Mrs. song is a distinguished guest in the mansion. I''m afraid she will be neglected. You specially ordered someone to send it from the restaurant outside." It''s a real lie. However, Yin Qiqi was too lazy to continue to care and waved to her. "I know. Let''s go down first. I don''t like to have someone else on my side when I have dinner. By the way, help me tell master Chen that I have a heart." As the saying goes, the prime minister''s seven grade official is the second-class steward of Chen''s house. Who comes and goes disrespects her. But who knew that in the eyes of the peasant woman, she became a slave who could call and drink at will. It''s a pity that the master''s family told him to wait for him for a few days. No matter how angry he was, he could only hold back his anger. Perfunctorily rushed to her fufu body, then took the people out quickly. The room was quiet again, and Yin Qi felt that the air was fresh. Looking at the table full of food, some pitiful skim mouth, early knew that she did not eat so much fruit. "Why don''t you eat?" Hearing ah Le''s words, Yin Qiqi scooped a small bowl of fish soup, "I''ve just had enough, and I don''t have much empty in my stomach." "But don''t say, Chen''s cooking skill is really good. The delicious fish is just right." "Didn''t you buy it from outside? What''s the matter with the chef in Chen''s house?" Yin Qi really didn''t want to respond to such an idiot''s question. Silently turned a white eye toward him, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? You''ve got to think of a reasonable way to get around the lies that just didn''t start? " With that, Yin Qiqi put a lie in his hand with a smile. "Why didn''t I find you so cute before? Stupid. " Ali suddenly felt that his authority had been ridiculed. Not angry at her finger bit, although he was rebound pain, can be seen to Yin Qiqi show his teeth, mood with brilliant a lot. Chapter 123 "Oh, you little thing also learned to resist, right? Believe it or not, I''ll put you back in the space and never let you out again!" A listen to this, originally also a face Thur appearance of a lie instantly counseled. Please smile at her, clever fall back to her hands, looking at her eagerly, a pair of "at your disposal" of the poor. This was just to scare him. Seeing that he was so cute, Yin Qiqi couldn''t hold back his paw and poked him twice on the head. "That''s good. I''ll follow you in the future. I have sugar to eat!" Thinking of the eyes that Chen Guoding looked at her just before he left, Yin Qiqi shivered for no reason. "Ah, now help me to see if song Wenqing and his family are OK. I don''t know why I always feel uneasy." "What happened to the hard spirit when I just offended people? Besides, there''s no danger. " Seeing that he rolled his eyes at himself, Yin Qiqi was not in the mood to care with him, and attached one hand to his heart. "Telepathy, do you understand? Now that Chen''s family asks for help from me, he will naturally let me bully them. But song Wenqing is different from them. He is the only one who can do some Kung Fu. If the old man Chen Guoding sends more people over, no matter which one he catches as a threat, he can only admit it. " Seeing that the worry on her face didn''t seem to be faking, ah Li nodded, "OK, I''ll take this trip. Be careful yourself." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded cleverly and saw him fly out of the window silently. If it''s really because of her, which one is injured, she really can''t escape the blame. Looking at ah Le who appeared in front of him again, Yin Qiqi rubbed his eyes in disbelief, so fast? "I think it''s better to take you. If there''s any accident, I''ll be able to cope with you. Otherwise, it''s not easy to operate." Time was pressing, ah Le couldn''t explain it in detail, so even if Yin Qiqi didn''t understand, he could only suppress it for a while. "But if we leave, what if Chen Fu sends someone here? And is it really OK for me to take me out in such a big way? " Smell speech, a lie don''t think of of of of wave a hand, "this I will handle good, guarantee won''t reveal the fillings." Seeing that he patted his chest and assured himself, Yin Qiqi didn''t worry any more, "what should I do?" As soon as the voice fell, Yin Qiqi had been carried into the space by ah le. "Just stay there. I''ll take you to find song Wenqing and them." Just ten minutes later, when he heard the fighting outside, Yin Qiqi was too tight to sigh the magic. Drilling out a look, sure enough, there are two groups of people in front of the fight. Well, to be precise, eight or nine people are besieging song Wenqing. Although these people are not his opponents, they still have to protect song''s father. After a while, they fell behind. "Ah, what do you think I can do to help him?" It''s rare to see her so nervous. Ah Li wanted to make fun of her, but he was really afraid that if she was in a hurry, she would be punished into the space, and it would not be worth the loss. "I''ll be attached to you later, and then we''ll be able to combine our strength. But your dress is too easy to be punctured. Change your clothes first." Worried, he took another look and found that song Wenqing could still resist one or two. Yin Qiqi nodded, "do you have ready-made clothes?" See he nods in the heart some surprised, but also didn''t go to the bottom of the matter, drill back to the space, the action neat changed clothes. He picked up the veil on the ground and nodded with satisfaction. When he got out again, he happened to see that the man at the head waved a knife toward song Niannian. Song Wenqing was in a panic and was slashed on his shoulder. "It''s said that the Song Dynasty was full of both human and martial arts. Today, it''s just like that. It seems that he was just a person fishing for fame." Well, the man she was not willing to beat and scold was bullied. If you don''t take this breath, I''m afraid you''ll die of vomiting. Aware of her anger, ah Le no longer talks nonsense, attached to her belt and pushed her to song Wenqing with spiritual support. "Brothers are solving personal grievances. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Ah, Pooh! Yin Qiqi also didn''t talk nonsense like him, and his kick just fell on his heart. Because of the help of a lie, the power of this foot is not small, and the man immediately fell to the ground and vomited blood. Oh, I didn''t expect ah le to be so easy to use. It seems that she will not be afraid of traveling in the future. "How dare you, little bastard, take care of your grandfather''s business!" If you want to fight, you can''t talk so much! Is it difficult for Chen Fu to find that Chengdu is such a bad place? Yin Qiqi turned his eyes in disgust.If it''s true that the master''s family''s level of education is destined to be something in the house. "Who are you cursing, little bastard?" "You''re the one to blame!" "Bah, how many days has a girl learned Kung Fu to help the chivalrous? I''m going to clean it up today. You''re honest. " With that, the leader threw away the support of his subordinates and chopped at Yin Qiqi again. Seeing that the knife was about to fall on his face, the Song family couldn''t bear it. Don''t look away. As soon as song Wenqing was about to reach out and pull the man behind him, he saw that the man who had been standing in the same place was miraculously escaping from the disaster. Seeing that she had escaped the danger, song Wenqing reached out and touched his chest. He didn''t understand why his heart was beating so fast just now. His deep worry seemed to be overflowing. In the absence of God, the man had beaten away the group of people. Song Wenqing looked up and saw her standing in front of him. I don''t know why there is always a sense of familiarity that I can''t tell. "This is ten Liang silver. Let''s go to treat the wound first." Although he could not see clearly, he could smell the bloody smell in the air, and Yin Qiqi''s hand hanging on his side tightly grasped it. It took a lot of perseverance to force myself not to rush forward to check one or two. "The kindness of saving lives is unforgettable. I can''t accept the money of my benefactor." Ah, Pooh! Pedantic scholar, don''t you think you have enough money to heal! "If you want to keep it, just throw it away if you don''t want to." But he just looks at Song Wenqing with his head down. He''s worried that he might find something wrong. Don''t open your eyes. "It''s getting late. Go and find a safe place quickly." With that, he didn''t give them a chance to react and ran away quickly. At the corner, he stopped and said, "what have you been shouting about, but you are hurt?" Chapter 124 Ben just casually said, the result saw his face weak curled up in her palm, this just flustered up. "What''s the matter with you?" Ah lie groaned bitterly there for a long time, and then said weakly, "I just saw that there was a packet of cakes on the man, and I licked it curiously." £¡£¡£¡ "You can''t have dessert, don''t you know?" "Yes, but it was so delicious just now." Well, it''s reasonable. She doesn''t know how to refute it. "But you have so many problems that you can''t eat desserts. What a wonderful request." The reason why Yin Qiqi knew this was that once before, when making bean dregs cake, potatoes were making trouble. When it was time to put salt, she put it into sugar, and the taste was good. He went to the space to let ah Le have a taste. As a result, as soon as he heard that he had added sugar, he immediately backed away as if he had seen a beast. Only then did she know that this little guy couldn''t eat sweet food. "It''s clear that you can''t do it, but do it. You''re not killing yourself. What is it?" Although the tone is ferocious, ah Le also knows that she cares about herself. In the heart of the unexpected feeling of a warm current over, "not easy, you just this is concerned about me?" "I know how to talk. It doesn''t hurt much." The fingers that had been cautiously lighting his belly suddenly increased their strength, and a smile suddenly appeared on his painful "ouch" face. "More comfortable?" "Well, I''ll just slow down." Looking at his still weak face, Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, "you say you are an old man, how can you take risks for this desire?" Looking for a place to take shelter from the wind, and waiting for a lie to recover, they sneaked back to Chen''s house quietly. He threw himself on the big bed and felt the soft touch. Yin Qiqi grunted two times. "Song Wenqing is injured. How can I not see you worried?" Yin Qiqi turned his eyes to him silently, "Tut, you really don''t have any business. Can''t you see my anxiety?" Smell speech, a lie stares at her to see for a long time, seem to want to see her in the bottom of the heart go generally, this just shakes head for a long time. "Not at all." Bang ~ "how can I not worry, but I can''t help it. I just hope that he can believe that I used the acne medicine, so that I can recover faster." But she knew in her heart that the possibility was very small. In fact, song Wenqing is very serious. He will be 100% suspicious of what people who have never met him will leave him. Even if that person is his Savior. "If it wasn''t for Chen Fu''s troubles, how could it have come to this stage?" Thinking of the abominable faces of those people in the Chen family, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help beating the bed and venting his anger. Then he felt that the tone of his heart had been blocked had dissipated a lot. "Don''t worry too much. You can''t find a doctor in a place where there is no village in front of you and no shop behind you for a while. It''s just that he''s stubborn and doesn''t need to. Can his parents still follow his temperament?" After such a pacification, Yin Qiqi''s mood calmed down. "I don''t understand what you think." "It''s just because you care a little bit," she said. Ah Li responded that something was wrong with her, pinching her waist with both hands and staring at her like a teapot. "What do you mean, I''m a higher life, OK?" Lazy to break with him, Yin Qiqi nodded perfunctorily, "Wow, you are so wonderful!" Ah, bah, can you play more fake? Just about to speak again, ah Le''s ears heard the movement outside. He jumped up and hid in Yin Qiqi''s body. Seeing his series of actions, Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. Who can pay attention to his body as big as his nails? "Dong Dong Dong" "in." As soon as the words were over, Chen Guoding and Li came in. When they saw her, their faces were faintly more confident. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows and looked at them with a smile. "Mr. Chen came early in the morning, but he had something important to do?" Smell speech, Chen Guoding a face to pretend to force a kind of to her to wave a hand, "Song madam don''t worry, today we also come here to have a deal to say with you." "Mrs. song first stopped us here, and then your husband''s family took the opportunity to escape from the town. At that time, you will heal the little girl, and then you will take silver to join them. What a good plan! Don''t be in a hurry to deny it, madam song. I''ll see it first. " Without waiting for any reaction from Yin Qiqi, the hairpin she had bought for song Niannian was thrown in front of her.Looking at the bloodstain on it, Yin Qiqi''s heart jumped to his throat. I can''t help but chagrin why I didn''t stay with them a little longer yesterday, and I can survive this disaster. "My husband and I are among them!" She slapped the hairpin on the table, which made a lot of noise. In particular, the flash of her eyes made Chen Guoding''s hair stand up. But at least it''s a man who has been in business for so many years, but he adjusted his state in an instant. If it wasn''t for Yin Qiqi who had been staring at him, he would have directly ignored the past. Well, how does she feel that old man Chen''s reaction just now seems not quite right? "Mrs. song." "Wait! Let me do it first. " Hearing Li''s voice, Yin Qiqi directly blocked it back, frowning, carefully recalling the details of last night and the look of Chen Guoding. She has witnessed the lethality of a lie. Although she was unarmed yesterday, those people were definitely injured. The fighting place is not close to the town, and there are no cattle and horses nearby. How can a group of seriously injured people rush back to the town in a short time and ask for reinforcements to go again? Thinking about this, Yin Qiqi was quite stable. But she also wants to see what medicine Chen Guoding sells in the gourd. She looks at him anxiously. "My husband has a reputation. You don''t dare to kill him. What are you going to do if you arrest him?" Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Chen Guoding couldn''t bear to be proud, and he laughed at Yin Qiqi. "Mrs. song should know that the little girl''s love for song Ju''s people directly helped them? At that time, I can give you an extra share of silver, and find a place where there are not so many obstacles. Wouldn''t it be better to start all over again? " "If I don''t agree!" Like early guessed that she would be such a reaction, Chen Guoding did not care to wave her hand. "Young people, don''t be so impatient. You are also smart. Don''t you guess what made Chen Guo stand out from so many businesses?" Chapter 125 "It''s hard to rely on her heart, but what about Tingting? Those who can''t get it are not destroyed. According to Tingting''s temperament, after a long time, where can you remember who song Wenqing is? " Regard human life as a weed! However, Yin Qiqi also knew that what he said was reasonable. In the territory of Qingyu Town, people who could be as lawless as the local emperor would have their own backers. Aware of the shaking of her eyes, Chen Guoding''s smile became more and more proud. "Don''t you love song Wenqing all the time? Do you really have the heart to die because of your selfish desire?" If he had not known the real situation, Yin Qiqi would have been bluffed directly. "If I promise, will you really let me live?" Wen Yan, Chen Guoding, who thinks she is kind, teases her eyebrows. "That''s natural. As long as you have healed the little girl, she is the benefactor of our family. Chen can''t do such a thing Ah bah, her brain is full of Baba to believe his lies. It''s rotten from here. Robbing someone else''s husband, he came to threaten the empress of the imperial palace with such boldness. "Mrs. song will think it over, and when the little girl gets up, she can start to treat her." With that, Chen Guoding walked out briskly, but Li, who was closely behind him, was confused. When they returned to the main courtyard, they took the tea from huanniang and offered it to Chen Guoding. Then they sat down beside him. "Since the master has caught song Wenqing, why do you have to go again today?" Seeing her puzzled face, Chen Guoding frowned discontentedly. He thought that he was a man of the moment in the business. How could he have married such a stupid woman at the beginning! It''s not even as smart as the aunt in the mansion. No, she wouldn''t be so dull if she could use her mind to deal with her aunt elsewhere. "Does the master care about something else?" "I did send someone to catch song Wenqing''s family yesterday, but with the help of experts, they escaped. It''s not easy to find them again." Thinking that Yin Qiqi had taken the bait, Chen Guoding swept away the haze of these two days and explained to Li in a good mood. "According to song Wenqing''s value to Yin Qiqi, if he knew that she was in danger, he would show up, and then he would not have to spend an extra soldier to achieve his goal." "Isn''t Yin Qiqi already in our hands? Why talk to Tingting before she can cure her? In case she has other thoughts... " Before he finished speaking, Chen Guoding waved his hand and looked like "you think too much.". "It''s getting late. I have something else to do. Have breakfast by yourself." With that, Chen Guoding strode out and watched his back disappear in his sight. Li swept the teacup on the table directly to the ground. "Madam, I hurt my hand carefully." "It''s hurt. No one can worry about it except you." Smell speech, ring Niang silently sighed tone, crouch to kneel in front of Li Shi, small voice pacify. "The master is more tired than the ordinary people when he is in charge of such a big family business, and his wife is more considerate." "Even you follow them and fool me! When I don''t know where he''s gone? " Thinking of Chen Guoding''s gentle face when he saw Lin Niuniu by chance, Li wanted to eat her alive. "It''s just that there''s more meat in my stomach than others. Who hasn''t had it? Why is she so delicate? When will mud leg''s daughter be able to take Joe in front of me? " With that, Li thought of his disappointments over the years, and his heart was filled with endless grievances. "I know that he dislikes that my children are not smart enough in business, but he doesn''t think that I am responsible for the situation? It''s just that I''m thinking about the child in the belly of the fox spirit. It''s not sure if I can wait until the day when I''m born! " Speaking of sadness, where can Li still remember to control the volume? Ring Niang quickly and carefully pulled her sleeve. "Madame." Seeing this, Li patted her on the back of her hand gently, "you can rest assured that I won''t do anything stupid until my son is in charge. Besides me, there will always be people who look at that bitch in the house. I won''t dirty my hands for such a woman." "If only Madame could understand." Huanniang called her servant girl to make a new tea for Li, and offered it to her by hand. "Madam, calm down. This is Biluochun that the young master specially ordered someone to find for you." Hearing her mention of her son, Li''s face was a little more smiling. "Finally, there''s someone who''s thinking about me." "Madam, if you let the young master and the young lady listen to this, I''m afraid they will be sad." After all, after so many years of waiting in front of her, huanniang knew how to follow her hair, and Li soon recovered."Huanniang, why did the master mention this to Yin Qiqi?" Aware of her embarrassment, Li Shiheng gave her a look. "Our masters and servants have been here for so many years. Is it difficult for them to say something in front of me?" "Where is this? I''m stupid. I can''t guess the master''s mind. Isn''t my wife trying to embarrass me?" As she said, huanniang knelt down beside her leg and gently kneaded her, "madam, I''ve been with the master for so many years. Can''t you guess the master''s mind? It''s just that there are so many things on my mind that I feel a little flustered for a moment. " "Your mouth is sweet." See Li Shi disappear to let the idea of his own idea, ring Niang this just secretly relaxed tone. The master himself knows nothing better than that. His brain turns slowly, and he is more afraid that people around him are smarter than her. On the other side, seeing that the annoying couple finally left, Yin Qiqi collapsed on the chair. "Well, don''t pretend to be dead. Guess what Chen Guoding came here for." Not quiet for two seconds, ah le was unwilling to be left out of the corner. Yin Qiqi didn''t want to talk to him, but he could not stand it. This man was just like monk Tang chanting scriptures, muttering in your ear. The angry one pulled him in front of him, "please be quiet for a while, OK? I stayed up almost all night last night, and my eyelids were already full of tears. " "You make it clear. I promise to be as quiet as a chicken right away." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi glanced at him helplessly and explained perfunctorily. "It should be that the head was kicked by the donkey. Don''t worry about it." Voice just fell, a lie then a face discontented of in her hand jumped to tap twice, vent oneself discontent. "I''m not the worm in his stomach. How can I guess so accurately? Maybe I want to give me a warning first and let me slow down for two days. Then I''ll understand. When song Wenqing comes, I can tell him in person." Chapter 126 "Master, if you have a good plan, how can you not think of it?" Lin Niujiao smiles and comes to Chen Guoding. She forks a pear and puts it on his mouth. "I''ll feed you some fruit. You can teach me some wisdom, and let the children listen to it." This flattery is very good, Chen Guoding''s face smile is more and more brilliant, a pull on the leg to sit down. "You don''t have to listen to these pickles when you are pregnant. When your son falls to the ground, I will take him with me to teach you." This is the first time that Chen Guoding has made such a clear promise. Immediately, Lin Niuniu''s eyes are bright, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She smiles more and continues to feel guilty. "Why not?" Did not get the expected reaction, Chen Guoding some dissatisfied raised his hand to pinch her chin, frowning at her. "Still thinking about your brother song?" Smell speech, Lin Niu didn''t have good spirit of push away his hand, pursed lips, a face of grievance to sit beside. "I knew that I couldn''t turn it over," she said, rubbing her eyes wrongly. "I didn''t want to understand at that time, so I made a mistake, and the master had to bully me from time to time." "OK, OK, I just said something wrong, so I should be punished." with a smile, I grabbed Lin Niuniu''s waist, "how about sending someone to pick some new jewelry for you when I go out today?" "It''s like the maid is thinking about jewelry all day long. As long as the master accompanies the maid and the child to have a meal today, it''s enough." She knows that the man''s temperament, the appropriate degree of small temper can increase a little interest, as long as you grasp the degree. Jiaojiao lost her temper for the first time. The old man around her was smiling, but Lin Niuniu gave birth to a sense of nothingness for the first time. According to his means, if one day the lie is pierced, I''m afraid it will be very ugly to die. Thinking of the possible end, I shivered. "Cold?" Smell speech, Lin Niu Niu smiles and shakes her head, "all know maidservant belly with gold pimple, where someone dare to neglect?"? Food, clothing and use are all good. If it is not for the master, how can I enjoy such a good life? " "Let me see what Niu Niu''s mouth is eating. It''s so sweet." With that, the old man threw himself on the beauty couch. Before I had time to act, I heard a little quarrel outside. Frowning, she got up from Lin Niuniu, "what''s the noise outside?" "Maidservant Ziyu sends greetings to the master. That lady song went to treat the young lady, but the young lady wants the master to accompany her for a while." Lin Niuniu is secretly relieved. She gets up and arranges her clothes a little. Then she quickly changes her clothes for Chen Guoding. "Miss has been suffering from the rash for some time, and she likes to stick to the master most. Now it''s rare to see the dawn. Naturally, I want you to be around." Smell speech, Chen Guo fixed point to nod, but also didn''t say anything more, went out of the door, saw the purple jade waiting in the side, coldly swept her one eye. "When did Yin Qiqi pass? Has it started? " "I''ve just gone for a while. Next month is the birthday of the eldest young master. My wife is discussing things with several managers. The young lady has just sent her maidservant here." "Let''s go." Waiting for the shadow in front of her, Ziyu was relieved. Their master''s eyes are terrible. Small broken step to follow up, not into Chen Yuting''s yard, heard inside a higher than a cry. Immediately, Chen Guoding''s face changed. After two quick steps, all the servants here were standing in the yard, and all the servants who had been waiting for him were driven out. "Who allowed you to come out?" Cuicui is a close servant girl. At this moment, she can only come out with a stiff head. "Report back to the master. It''s Mrs. song who asked us to come out." As soon as his voice fell, he was kicked to the ground by Chen Guoding. "Is it the Yin family who gives you monthly money? If she asks you to come out, you will come out obediently. If she asks you to die, you will still be obedient? " In those days, doors and windows were not very sound proof. Knowing that the old man Chen Guoding was talking to himself, Yin Qiqi turned his lips disdainfully. "Take it easy. It''s going to hurt!" Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently, "if you can''t stand the pain, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue." With that, Yan Qiqi went to one side and began to wash his hands, which didn''t seem to be taking Joe''s posture. See Chen Yuting hate stomp, "know, quickly to continue to give this miss medicine!" "Miss Chen, I''m not a servant of your family. We have a cooperative relationship at most. Your attitude makes me feel that our cooperation is difficult to continue." "YouAware that she wanted to cut her eyes, Yan Qiqi was still standing with her arms in her arms, and saw that she was still smiling at her. "I hope you don''t mind my tone just now." Although there is no clear apology, it may be very difficult for the young lady to be soft hearted. What''s more, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to waste time with her. He said with a smile, "I''ve accepted Miss Chen''s apology, but I hope I won''t bite my teeth like that next time." Seeing that she was angry to lie back and gasp, Yin Qiqi''s heart was much smoother. This is also a debt of the father and the son. Who asked your father to challenge me first! "Miss Chen, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This rash is the most taboo. It''s very emotional. If you don''t want to get twice the result with half the effort, you''d better adjust your mood." As soon as she heard that it was a major event related to her appearance, Chen Yuting was calm for a moment. Secretly tell yourself not to take care of the woman around you, and you will come back one by one after you recover. No one in Qingyu town can bully her and then retreat! Quick action for her on a good ''medicine'', looking at her green do not slip chirp appearance, Yan Qiqi dislike don''t pass an eye. "This medicine must be applied to your face for an hour before it can be washed away. If time is not enough, it will affect the effect." At that time, the servant girl said, "I''d better go to the same place." As soon as I went out, I just saw Chen Guoding standing at the door with a face of impatience, and saw Yan Qiqi''s taunting lips. Although he is not a good man, he is definitely a good father for Chen Yuting. But why is his daughter more delicate than others? "The medicine is ready. If Mr. Chen is not at ease, he can go in and have a look. It will take some time for him to recover. I hope Mr. Chen won''t talk about fighting and killing again. I''m very timid." Chapter 127 When he came out of Chen Yuting''s yard, Yin Qiqi carefully looked left and right, and made sure that no one followed him. Then he felt relieved and grinned happily. "But if a prank succeeds, it''s worth being so happy?" He really likes to pour cold water on people! Yan Qiqi glanced at him with warning, "you have a mouth, Baba Baba all day long!" She went back to her temporary yard and lay on the bed. Then Yin Qiqi slipped aleti out, "you don''t know that kind of fun." Smell speech, a lie relies on oneself posture small, rolled a big white eye toward her. I''m afraid there''s no one to pursue except Yin Qiqi! "What''s the effect of putting all that green stuff on her face except that it''s ugly?" "No sense!" Yin Qiqi sat up from the bed with a pillow in his arms. "I''ve racked my brains to adjust this. Well, I didn''t expect that you even have such a treasure as pepper!" With that, he thought that Sichuan cuisine, which had been greedy for a long time, would soon be available, and Yin Qiqi could not help licking his lips. "Don''t laugh so obscene!" Touching his forehead, Yin Qiqi wanted to pick up the culprit, but he immediately thought that he was also a meritorious man, which was different from him. "You dew drinker won''t understand the beauty of my great Chinese food. By the way, where did you get that pepper?" See she scattered to beat his mind, a lie this just fall back to her line of sight. "I got it by chance. After a taste of spicy food, I lost it easily. I didn''t expect that it had a strong vitality and grew so much." Thinking of Chen Yuting''s fierce cry, ah lie fell to Yin Qiqi and raised her hand to poke her finger. "Is it really all right for her to put it on her face?" "I just squeezed a little juice in," said Yin Qiqi, and he threw it to him with his little finger. "There are many other things in it. It doesn''t get in the way. Although Chen Yuting is hateful, I didn''t want to ruin her appearance." Holding Ali''s wings, he put him back in his hand. Seeing that he was dizzy and couldn''t get up, Yin Qiqi put his hand flat with a smile and stopped teasing him. "It''s hard for a woman to live in this world. If she''s really disfigured, it''s no matter how much money Chen Guoding has, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect Chen Yuting''s life. As a woman, I admire her for being able to live freely. Unfortunately, she''s been taught badly and she''s full of bad ideas." Hearing the loneliness in her voice, I know that she is thinking of the sufferings that the original owner had suffered before. Ah Le is not good at comforting people, especially the woman who is in such a mood of loss. Eager to jump in her hands two steps, flapping wings fell on the same level line of her eyes. "There will always be all kinds of incompetent parents in the world. She is also unlucky to meet such kind of parents. It''s a relief for her to leave here now." It''s rare to see him so intimate. Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. "I know the truth, but when her mother came, I could really feel her happiness. Unfortunately, when she came, I still left with regret, but no one really cared about her." Worried that ah Le would not be able to bear it all the time, Yin Qiqi held him in the palm of his hand. "I don''t know if my intuition is wrong. I always feel that Yin Qiqi''s life experience may not be as simple as it seems. She seems to have a lot of secrets." Fearing that she would not get out of the corner of the ox if she tangled with her, a lie held out her claw and bit her finger. "Hiss, you belong to a dog!" Smell speech, a lie proud of waving wings, "we are not subordinate to your Earth''s zodiac." Tut, I don''t understand intelligence. It''s no fun to curse people on one level. Yin Qiqi looked at him in disgust, and while he was still banging, he directly reached out and pointed at him. Seeing his bustling posture in the air, his anger calmed down a lot. Stretched over the pillow to catch him, "you this intelligence quotient also basic farewell survival ability, clearly have wings also make oneself so embarrassed." Ah, Pooh! If it wasn''t for making her happy, would he be like this? Life is not easy ~ "now Chen Guoding won''t trouble me for a while. Go and see if song Wenqing is OK for me. I can''t be at ease if I don''t know what''s going on with him." He''s an errand again? Read her last night to accompany himself through the most difficult time, still can''t stop to tell him a joke to divert attention, a lie nodded his head. If true love debt is the most difficult! "Be careful yourself. I''ll be back soon." Just as he was about to leave, he was held by Yin Qiqi, "do you want me to bring him something?"See her a face clever looking at oneself, the sweat hair on the body of a lie almost erect. When she doesn''t pay attention, she jumps three feet away from her, which makes her feel at ease. "You, don''t you want me to take you with you?" As soon as the voice fell, Yin Qiqi nodded as hard as a chicken pecked rice, "if you really know me best!" No! He doesn''t want to know! "It''s too cumbersome to take you in broad daylight. You''d better stay here honestly." While talking, ah Li flashed out and heard Yin Qiqi''s gnashing of teeth in the room, flapping his wings with pride. Following the general direction of last night, Rao had to rely on his excellent sense of smell to find their hiding place for a long time. The most treacherous scholar. Thanks to him for finding such a hidden place. "Brother, are you better?" As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that his parents and younger sister were nervous. Song Wenqing nodded with a smile. "Let parents worry, son has no big problem." Smell speech, song mother this just relaxed tone, "fortunately yesterday the benefactor left gold sore medicine, otherwise this desolate place where to find a doctor for you?" Hearing this, the memory of last night came back to my mind bit by bit. That man made him feel very special last night. Obviously, he was the Savior of his family, but he always felt timid. The strangest thing is to see her, he always has a very familiar feeling. But there was no such person among his friends. And if you are really familiar with it, there is no need to cover the veil. It looks more like he''s worried about being recognized? "Big brother, big brother?" Hearing the little girl''s voice, song Wenqing came back to her mind, "Niannian, elder brother has nothing to do. Just thinking about things, she was a little distracted." Hearing the words, song Niannian was relieved, and immediately thought that he was injured because of himself. He blinked, and the tears fell uncontrollably. Chapter 128 "Silly girl, it''s just a knife. Big brother''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, but he can recover in two days." The little girl didn''t speak either. She just kept dropping golden peas. Song Wenqing was not a comforter. It was the acme that she could say such words. Seeing that his words were useless, he took a look at Song''s mother who was simply preparing lunch not far away. Since he became an adult, he has been supporting the family like an adult. Song''s mother has not seen him so helpless for a long time. "Niannian, come with me and let your elder brother have a rest." Smell speech little girl urgent rub eyes, clever nod, "this is coming." Close for song Wenqing cover in the body to block the cold clothes stuffed, this just got up to Song Mother''s side. Seeing that there was nothing important, ah Le went back home with his wings flapping. As soon as she came back to Yin Qiqi, she couldn''t catch her before she could catch her breath. "Do you think song Wenqing has recovered now?" "He is also a martial arts practitioner. Although the wound is a little deep, it is not fatal. You have used the wound healing medicine you left. Don''t worry too much." Hearing that he was ok, Yin Qiqi was relieved. "It''s better for Chen to recover as soon as possible." Thinking of Chen Guoding''s treachery, Yin Qiqi worried that song Wenqing would be cheated before he was hurt. How can we fight then? After making up his mind, he couldn''t stay any longer. He simply arranged his clothes and was about to go out when he heard a rush of footsteps outside. "Arrest the murderer of the young lady at once!" It was as if the door where Yin Qiqi was was about to be patted. "Come out quickly and let it go "What are you doing?" Looking at a lie''s face in horror, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently. It''s a little strange! "I didn''t use anything too much. I think my face is a little swollen because of the stimulation of pepper. Song Wenqing was cut so hard by the people sent by her father, and his son has been acting for his father!" With that, Yan Qiqi frowned and went to open the door. Fortunately, he escaped in time, otherwise the spear would have gone directly through her body. "This is Chen Fu''s sincerity in inviting me to treat your eldest daughter?" Coldly glanced at a pile of courtyard guards outside, Yin Qiqi finally focused on the housekeeper. "You don''t want to continue to talk nonsense, what are you going to use for us?" "With what, nature is for her face medicine." Yin Qiqi took a step in his direction without losing momentum. "I reminded Chen Guoding that this healing process will suffer some torture. Why, now that I can''t stand it, I want to take it out on me? It''s Chen Yuting''s face that should continue to rot! " She had too much air at the moment, and she didn''t feel half guilty. She didn''t seem to poison their young lady. "You "What about me?" Yin Qiyi raised his chin with disdain, "Chen Guoding, in all these years, didn''t he learn how to use people without doubt? Since you don''t believe me in all kinds of ways, please be wise. " With that, Yan Qiqi angrily turned back to the room and sat, looking at him with a queen like arrogance. "I''ll wait here. Go back and tell Chen Guo that he will kill him or cut him! There''s nothing wrong with me, but I love to bear grudges and want me to do it again, unless I ask him to show sincerity! " Being able to get up to the present position under Chen Guoding''s hands, the housekeeper was also an able man, but he couldn''t really tell whether Yin Qiqi was confident or strong. "I''ll transfer the meaning of Mrs. song to our master." Seeing that he quickly turned to leave, Yin Qiqi secretly hooked his lips. After looking at the courtyard still guarded around, he turned to look at a lie. After such a long time together, the two have developed some tacit understanding. After receiving her eye signals, ah Le instantly understood her meaning. Seeing him fly out, Yin Qiqi was not sure. Now the crux of the matter is that Chen Yuting''s face is not getting better. As long as a lie secretly flies over to give her a lost antidote, let them see the dawn first, then things can continue. At that time, I will not worry about Chen Guoding! It''s a pity that in ancient times, or in Qingyu town where the Chen family only covered the sky, except for this disguised export gas, they could not avenge song Wenqing. But it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. She knew there was always a chance! But a moment later, seeing a lie come back and make a victory gesture to himself, Yin Qiqi nodded to him gratefully. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I couldn''t even export this simple gas.After waiting for almost a column of incense, Chen Guoding did not come. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help yawning. As soon as he sat on the bed and wanted to squint for a while, he heard something outside. She really felt that she might have done a lot of wrong things to the family in her last life, so she would not be happy when she met them in this life. Otherwise, why didn''t she come early or late, just when she was sleepy enough to go to bed? Admitting his fate, he sighed, sat up and simply arranged his clothes, just to see Li''s coming in. "Is Mrs. Chen here to ask for a crime?" Did not expect that she would be so straightforward, Li embarrassed to smile at her, "Mrs. song Wanwu blame, care is chaos, see Tingting face whole swollen up, then disordered discretion." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi pick eyebrows, Li this is to take all the fault to her body? I really look down on Chen Guoding more and more. It''s not magnanimous. I have to rely on women to admit my mistakes when I''m in trouble. Tut, I really don''t understand that such a person can manage business so well. "Mrs. Chen is joking, but it''s time to improve the atmosphere of your servants telling lies." Seeing her puzzled looking at herself, Yin Qiqi laughed. "Mrs. Chen, don''t blame me for being so talkative. When the housekeeper just came here, he was ordered by Mr. Chen. If Mrs. Chen hadn''t come here..." Seeing that Li''s face could hardly hang, Yin Qiqi said that he was sorry, but the "knife" did not show any mercy. "Master Chen can''t carry this black pot? If you are listened to by others, especially by businessmen, will you not misunderstand master Chen as a man who wants to repay kindness with vengeance? " I knew that Yin Qiqi had sharp teeth before, but every confrontation could refresh people''s understanding of her. I want to eat her alive, but I still have to smile. "If Mrs. song doesn''t tell me, I''m afraid I''ll be kept in the dark. I''ll deal with this man full of nonsense when I go back later." Chapter 129 "Mrs. Chen doesn''t dislike me. Just be talkative." Yin Qiqi also knew that it was enough. Seeing that Li''s face was very ugly now, he changed the topic with a smile. "Miss Chen is better now?" Listening to her talk about this, Li''s eyes looked at her a little more grateful. "Before I came here, Tingting said her face was more comfortable. Although it was still swollen, the rash really dissipated a lot." Nonsense! Really antidote all gave your daughter to use, can not good? "If it''s better, it''s better. Otherwise, it''s too easy to fight and kill." I knew that she was talking to me on purpose, but I thought that my daughter''s face was still in her hand. I couldn''t and didn''t dare to do anything else except smile. Seeing that she didn''t talk about the housekeeper, Li was secretly relieved. To apologize to such a peasant woman, she really can''t bear it. Had it not been for the use of Yin Qiqi, what she had done in the past two days would have been dragged down. "Does Mrs. song have time now?" "Yes, I''m almost under house arrest now. I can''t do anything but eat, drink and treat Miss Chen all day long." Seeing Li''s expectant looking at himself, Yin Qiqi sat up straight with a smile. "Does Mrs. Chen want me to go to see Miss Chen?" I didn''t expect that she was so popular, but before Li was happy, she was splashed down by Yin Qiqi. "Maybe the housekeeper didn''t make it clear to Mrs. Chen. My biggest problem is that I can''t bear other people''s slander and suspicion. My front foot just yelled at me and killed me. After all, it was all a misunderstanding, and then let me pass like nothing else?" "This Haven''t you just said it? " Seeing that Li''s face was unbelievable, Yin Qiqi coldly hooked his lips. "Don''t confuse it, Mrs. Chen. It''s one size." With that, Yin Qiyi poured himself a glass of water, sipped it twice, and saw that Li was still looking at himself. "I did have an agreement with Miss Chen before, two conditions for me to treat Miss Chen''s rash, but Mrs. Chen''s suspicion has broken the agreement between us, continue to treat Miss Chen, the risk I bear is too big, maybe one day in the middle of the night was dragged out to kill, do not know why." Just as Li was about to cut in, Yin Qiqi waved to her with a smile. "I can understand that Mrs. Chen loves her daughter very much, but no one can guarantee that if something like this happens again, Mrs. Chen won''t take it out on me again." Seeing that she couldn''t listen to anything, Li had no idea to continue to fight with her. He swept everything on the table with a wave of his hand. "Don''t give me a toast or a penalty!" Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi only slightly raised her eyelids and glanced at her, "and then? Mrs. Chen wants to threaten me with my life again? " He walked to Li Shi with a smile and leaned over to stare at her. I don''t know why Li Shi couldn''t help being frightened when she looked at her. "I''ve been dead once. Would I be afraid of this? If you have any moves, just let Mrs. Chen out. If you have Miss Chen on the way to huangquan, you won''t be alone. " "You He gently pushed Li''s hand away and said, "didn''t you tell Mrs. Chen that there were still four fingers pointing at him when you pointed at others?" "Does Mrs. Chen naively think that a slight relief of symptoms means that she is about to recover? As long as I don''t continue to dispense the medicine, it''s still useless! Mrs. Chen is an old lady. How can she be so simple? " No matter what age, the most unbearable thing for women is being said to be old. Suddenly hearing such stimulation, Li pushed Yin Qiqi away with a fierce face. "You didn''t get any effect when you used that kind of medicine. On the contrary, your face became swollen. I was so flustered that I gave such an order. What''s the matter? It''s not my intention to treat you here. I don''t want you to be the same as me "Since Mrs. Chen doesn''t like me so much, why do you ask me? Master Chen is as rich as his country. Can''t you even find a doctor with a way? " Two people are tit for tat, Chen Guoding quickly came in, looking at the mess, glared at Li. No proper stupid woman! "Don''t blame Mrs. song. Li has been stimulated by Tingting''s affairs these days. She has no sense of propriety." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "Mrs. Chen loves her daughter very much. I can understand that." "I''ve just known the stupid thing Li did with the housekeeper, and Tingting''s face has also improved. Mrs. song''s hands are really good. To show her sincerity, Chen is willing to give another 10000 Liang as a reward." Why not have so much money? Just thinking about it, Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered what he had said before."If master Chen is sincere, he will let my husband''s family go." As soon as she said this, the smile on Chen Guoding''s face froze. This is just to bluff her to tell a lie, if you should, where does he go to release people? If not, according to her generous temperament, I''m afraid she can really do something to let go. "Mrs. song." "Mr. Chen doesn''t have to say much. Go back and think about it. If you agree to my terms, our cooperation will continue." With that, he put on a "seeing off" posture. After they went out, Yin Qiqi got up and twisted twice. Ah, Pooh! Let you lie to me again! "If you are so tough, you are not afraid to offend Chen Guoding. Why don''t you just give up Chen Yuting and solve you first?" Seeing that Ali didn''t know which corner he came out from, Yin Qiqi put the man in his hand with a smile and shook his head as if. "Although Chen Guoding is not a good man, for Chen Yuting, he is definitely a good father. He is also a tiger poison and does not eat his son." "It''s not good to be too confident. Don''t be beaten in the face then." Ah Le is still too young to understand people''s heart. Yin Qiqi sighed and lay back on the bed. She is not stupid. Every step she takes is measured in her heart. Fifty thousand silver for Chen Guoding is nothing more than pulling a root hair from the monkey''s buttocks. All of his demands will not touch his bottom line. And his age, a total of three children, the concubine has one foot into the coffin, and will never let Chen Yuting do the same. "Even if I was just worried, song Wenqing is not in his hands now. What do you want him to do?" Well That''s not what she needs to think about, okay? Chen Guoding wanted to kill her first, but he wanted to cheat her. It''s time to suffer. Chapter 130 When he came out from Yin Qiqi, Chen Guoding''s head was big, but he couldn''t stand the Li family who was not familiar with him. "Master, you said that the Song family is not in our house now, and Yin Qiqi is a tough tempered man. What should we do?" "Master, if we don''t give her more money?" "Tingting, it''s not easy to see some hope. In any case, she can''t let Yin Qiqi go." "Master..." Huanniang watched with her own eyes Chen Guoding''s face, which was a little bit ugly. She gave Li''s eyes a sign desperately, but she couldn''t stand it. She didn''t look at her at all. However, if Li''s family has suffered from this, it will be his own. Entangled repeatedly, is thinking of risking her anger to persuade one or two. "Pa" the clear and loud voice exploded in the room. Seeing Li''s face unbelievable, everyone immediately wanted to find a crack to hide themselves. When she''s gone, how can these servants who have seen her most embarrassed come to a good end? "Stupid woman! All day long know to ask, in addition to impulsive jealousy can do? If it wasn''t for you today, would it be like this? Don''t think about how to solve it, just keep talking about it With that, Chen Guoding quickly walked out with a black face. All of a sudden, Li didn''t come back for a long time. Or ring Niang can''t bear to, signal the servant girls in the room all backed out, this just went forward to support Li Shi to go to one side to sit down. "Huanniang, it''s the one he sent today. How can I be the culprit now?" At the same time, the tears of grievance fell uncontrollably. "If I hadn''t brought so much dowry, Chen Guo would have been in his present position? Now that he''s flourishing, he''ll beat and scold me if I''m not a good wife? " Sad to the extreme, even hissing have no strength, empty rely on ring Niang''s arms, a force of tears. After all, with so many years of love for master and servant, and Li always treated her well, it was very unpleasant to see her like this. But if you want to save your life, she can''t mention a word of the Lord''s bad words. She can only pat her on the shoulder silently and take comfort. "Don''t be too sad, madam. The master is just impulsive. What''s more, if the master doesn''t value his wife, how can he still care so much about the young lady?" Smell speech, Li''s self mockery of hook lips, "you used to comfort me, so many years, I just have been pretending to be deaf blind just, the two of us have long gone." "Don''t belittle yourself, madam. Your face is swollen. Can I have some ice for you? Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll follow you when I see you later. " Hearing her mention of Chen Yuting, Li had a little more spirit and nodded feebly. See ring Niang loosen her shoulder to quickly step out, small voice of call a servant girl, ordered some time, also a cup of tea time, took ice and quickly go back. Now the air over the yard seems to be filled with a low air pressure. At this moment, any servant girl who is usually more lively is doing things with her tail clamped, for fear that she will come to a miserable end. When huanniang came back to the room, Li was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, with one hand on her swollen cheek. I don''t know whether she was listening to her or talking to herself. "He really didn''t leave any affection for me. He didn''t care how I should get a foothold in this mansion in the future." Ring Niang don''t know how to answer words, quiet as chicken in the side with the PA son wrapped a few ice cubes, wait to make after this just past. "Ma''am, I''ll cover your face." She nodded slightly, then held the ice in her hands and carefully put it on Li''s face. Still can''t live to observe her facial expression, but where a little frown must quickly change a position. When the swelling mark on Li''s face was almost light, huanniang was too tired to straighten up. Rao is so also dare not shout tired, waiting for her to re dress well, see the trace on the face almost imperceptible, this just slightly relieved. "Thanks to your skilful hands." Smell speech, the ring Niang looked at her facial expression from the bronze mirror, the mouth way of exploration. "It''s the master who has pity on his husband. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do if I use more force." Still numb cheeks, but all the time to remind her of the day of self deception. Seeing Li''s self mockery, he did not dare to continue this topic. He took out a finely made Jin Bu Yao from the jewelry box. "Madam, how about this today?" "This..." "If you are known by the young master, I''m afraid you''ll have to make trouble again. This is specially selected by the young master for his wife when he went out last time." See Li''s facial expression stretch some, ring Niang continues a way."Every time you go out, the young master will bring you and the young lady some small gifts. There are not many people who can do this. The young master is really the most filial one I have ever seen." See here has returned to a school of years quiet good appearance, a lie a face boring curl, turned to fly back. I''m going to share the big news with Yin Qiqi. But the old man Chen Guoding is becoming more and more unattractive. He pushed his wife out of the trouble, but now the trouble is over, and he has pushed all the sins away, without half of the responsibility. Disgusting! I went back to see Yin Qiqi lying with her eyes closed, worried that she would be disturbed, and her movements gently fell on the side of her pillow. "What did you see out there?" Just want to follow the squint for a while, suddenly heard the voice, scared ah Li almost didn''t roll down from the pillow. "You were just pretending to sleep?" "It''s only a few minutes since I took a nap. Besides, if you hadn''t occupied my territory, maybe I could have slept a little longer." Lazily glanced at him, see a lie a face breathing look, not from curious pick eyebrow. "What''s the matter?" can make complaints about Chen Guoding make complaints about the old man. Flapping his wings, he flew for a while, and then fell back to the heart of Yan Qiqi''s hand. He said what he had just seen and heard, pinching his waist and looking at her angrily. "How can there be such a shameless person?" If there were animation special effects, Yin Qiqi thought that Ali should have been smoking on his head by now. Worried that he would be angry, he laughed at his head. "If the shameless things that Chen Guoding has done are really revealed one by one, you will be half angry. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to see him stare angrily, and then we will only be responsible for watching the play." Chapter 131 "But you can''t expect me to attack him." Seeing a lie looking at himself expectantly, Yin Qiqi quickly waved his hand. "I don''t know what happened to song Wenqing''s injury. I''m not in the mood to fight with him any more. It''s better to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible." I could hear the determination in her voice, but ah le was still a little reluctant. He flew around her for several times before he came back to her again. "You don''t care about song Wenqing because of his injury? Why don''t you jump in the morning? " "I understand." He gently waved away the people who were not in front of him, and Yin Qiqi curled up on the bed with his legs in his arms. "Qingyu town is Chen Guoding''s territory after all. The longer I stay, the more unexpected things will happen. I told song Wenqing to give me three days. Now he is injured. In case I don''t go to meet him, I don''t know what he will do on impulse." Seeing a lie looking at himself with a confused face, Yin Qiqi nodded his head with a smile. "You are still young. You don''t understand this kind of adult love." Ah just bit her finger, and she didn''t have a good voice. "No big, no small! Strictly speaking, it''s enough for me to be your wife and granddad! " "I''m talking about psychological age!" With that, Yin Qiqi got up from the bed, sat in front of the bronze mirror and simply braided his hair. "Are you going out?" "The old man Chen Guoding should be coming soon. I can''t let him see my disheveled appearance." Put down the comb, Yin Qiyi looked at the little man seriously. "Do you have any way to give them the illusion that the silver is still in the box after I move all the silver into the space?" "You mean cover up?" Listening to this tone, Yin Qiqi secretly felt that there was a play, nodded expectantly, "will you?" "It''s simple. If you want to be more realistic, you can put some stones in it." Ah, you are my Doraemon! Yan Qiqi held people in his hands and rubbed them two times. "For your sake, I will be more polite to you in the future." Smell speech, a lie made a big white eye to him without taboo. "Thank you. As long as you can make me less angry in the future, it will be better if you can make me run twice less." With that, he flew to the box, which was dangling in the air, and opened it with a light wave. "You can''t carry so much silver alone. How can you explain to them the extra silver out of thin air?" Yin Qiqi had thought about this problem for a long time, but it was not happy to leave Chen''s money and not take her. "If it doesn''t work, you can only hide in the space first. When the time is ripe, you can find an excuse to take it out." Seeing her frown, ah Li sighed. Who let this be his present master. She whispered her plans one by one in her ear. After that, she was proud to pick her eyebrows. "How''s it going?" "You will be my elder brother in the future!" On her admiration of looking at their eyes, a rare some embarrassed to scratch his head. "If you think it''s possible, let''s go now." As soon as he finished, Yin Qiqi nodded as hard as a chicken pecked rice. After looking at the room, I finally locked my eyes on the tablecloth of the table. I took it down carefully and began to put silver in it carefully. For fear that the noise will be too loud, those people who are guarding outside will be noisy. He dragged the heavy silver into the space and came back and forth several times. Although he was tired and panting for a long time, he thought that he was going to sit on a small silver mountain and had unlimited power. It was not easy to toss over, and Yin Qiqi''s whole person was directly soft on the ground. Even a lie came over and gently leaned over her hands, and she didn''t have the extra strength to care with him. "Tut Tut, you''re a bit of a killer." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi turned his eyes at him silently, "you will know how heavy the silver is if you come twice." See a lie a face don''t agree to walk to haven''t had time to loosen the burden before, are ready to how to laugh at him, but unexpectedly see him light and nimble hook the burden in her eyes fly two circles. £¡£¡£¡ What''s the situation? "I''ve told you that I''m a high life with spiritual power. This pile is not difficult for me." "That is to say, you were just watching a good play on purpose?" Looking at her seven teeth, Yin realized that she was far away from her. "You didn''t ask me to help. I thought you wanted to take the opportunity to exercise."Ah, Pooh! It''s good to pretend to be innocent with her! If he didn''t really have no strength now, otherwise Yin Qiqi really wanted to give him some color to see. If he helped a little, he would not be so embarrassed at the moment. Don''t think she didn''t see him gloating! Xu Shi knew that he had just gone too far, and Ali held Yan Qiqi''s clothes hidden in the space in front of her. "It''s getting late. We have to move faster." He changed his clothes angrily, and Yin Qiqi leaned against the tree and knocked on the trunk, which made him come out of the tree hole. He gave her a flattering smile. Although it was only two days, standing on the busy street, Yin Qiqi felt like returning to the normal world for the first time. "You..." Just about to speak, Yan Qiqi glared at her, Ali immediately quietly disappeared, and spontaneously jumped on the burden in her hand, saving her 90% of the energy. In fact, Yin Qiqi was not angry, but it was rare to see him so dogleg, in order to amuse him. When I come out of the bank, I feel a small stack of banknotes in my arms, and I feel very secure. No matter how smart Chen Guoding is, he won''t think of her when the silver turns into a box full of stones. In fact, sometimes it''s hard to think about it. It''s obvious that both sides are nodding their heads, but they have to sneak in. "Do you want to hang out for a while?" "Forget it, when you get out of this cage, there are more opportunities to go shopping," he said, patting his chest with a satisfied face. "I might as well go back and count the banknotes at this time." It''s almost in the eye of money, money buff! Looking for a remote corner and looking around, no one, Yin Qiqi, got into the space quickly. It''s more convenient than modern means of transportation. There''s no need to worry about traffic jams! It''s just a pity that it can''t be used openly. Otherwise, with the help of this thing, it should take two or three days to go to the frontier. Chapter 132 I don''t know if it was a bad relationship. As soon as they went back, Chen Guoding came in. Yin Qiqi touched a stack of bank notes in his arms, and his heart was full of confidence. "Master Chen came here in such a hurry, but he thought it over clearly?" Hearing the leisurely tone in her voice, Chen Guoding looked at her for a moment and saw that she was still complacent. Then he moved his eyes. "Chen came here today to make friends with Mrs. song." Seeing her suspicious eyes, Chen Guoding''s hands curled uneasily. This is the first time he has done such a cheap thing. "I''m not afraid of Mrs. song''s jokes. In fact, I don''t have song Ju Ren." When he heard that he did send someone to look for it, but he withdrew when he didn''t find it, and Yin Qiqi coldly hooked his lips. I know he''s going to tell me the truth. If it wasn''t for a lie''s help, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark. "Master Chen is really joking. Who doesn''t know that Qingyu town is the boundary of the Chen family? If you send someone to look for it, why can''t you find anyone?" With that, Yin Qiqi put the cup back on the table heavily. "Isn''t master Chen trying to fool me when he saw me young?" What does it mean to lift a stone and smash one''s own foot? Chen Guoding really realized it today. But he really can''t prove that this is the truth. "Mrs. song is gifted and intelligent, and Chen has already learned, and this matter also involves the little girl. I really dare not make fun of her." Seeing that she still didn''t believe it, Chen Guoding gritted his teeth and revealed his first intention, hoping that Yin Qiqi would not continue to hold on. "Seriously?" Aware of her sneer when she looked at him, Chen Guoding only felt that his old face was red with shame, but he still had to hold on and nod calmly. After a while, Yin Qiqi nodded slowly. "I believe Mr. Chen this time, but in this way, we can''t continue our business..." As soon as she heard this, Chen Guoding clapped his hands at the door, and the four guards came in with two mahogany boxes. After standing still, he opened the lid to let Yin Qiqi see clearly what was inside. "It''s twenty thousand taels. It''s Chen''s little intention. I hope that Mrs. song will go to cure her again." Because he didn''t plan to let Yin Qiqi go out alive, Chen Guoding didn''t make half a break when he went out to get the silver. At most, let her have a look and feel. In the end, isn''t it his Chen family''s stuff? Although there was no mind reading skill, Yin Qiqi could guess what he was thinking. Gently pick eyebrow, his plan is very good, but today''s encounter is not her can be perfectly realized. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. However, there is no reason to push out the money. "Master Chen is so generous. In this case, Qiqi is not respectful." Seeing her smiling face when she saw the money, Chen Guoding sneered twice in his heart. No matter how smart he is, is he still playing with his applause? "Mrs. song''s medical skills are so excellent that she can afford such a good deal." He was too lazy to talk to him again. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s just early now. I don''t know if Miss Chen has any Kung Fu now?" When he arrived at Chen Yuting''s yard, Yin Qiqi looked at him hastily, and then he walked in. Seeing her red eyes sitting on the embroidered stool, Yin Qiqi didn''t say much and took out the prepared ointment from his pocket. "Miss Chen, go and lie down on the couch again." Smell speech, Chen Yuting hate looked at her one eye, but also did not say what to beat words, obediently obedient. Yin Qiqi leaned over to look at the remaining rash on her face, "it''s a good recovery, and it can be cured by applying the medicine twice at most." "Really?" Just finished, Chen Yuting looked at her excitedly. She hasn''t dared to go out for a long time since these things came out. After staying well, go out for a turn, and the rumor that her appearance is destroyed will naturally be broken without attack. "Naturally." Don''t want to listen to her talk nonsense, Yin Qiqi quickly put the ointment on her face. Because he wanted to meet song Wenqing quickly, he didn''t make any more pranks this time. Instead, he put some antidotes in the ointment. The rest will wait until it''s time to slip away in the evening, and then let a lie come and have a run. Otherwise, if she recovers now, she will be the one who can''t run at that time. "How about the rash on Miss Ben when you just wipe it on her face?" Looked at the green self in the bronze mirror, the tone of speaking to Yin Qiqi was still very proud. "This thing has a characteristic, as long as the face is good, the rash on the body will naturally subside." So amazing?Chen Yuting looks at her suspiciously. "I''m in Chen''s house. Why cheat you?" With that, without waiting for Chen Yuting to respond, Yin Qiqi quickly walked out. Back to the room first carefully washed his hands, this face solemnly took out the money. Song Wenqing is also a famous talented man. I don''t know what he likes about you A look of disgust at her two eyes, helplessly shaking his head. "Is the taste of a talented person so unique?" She''s in a good mood and doesn''t see him in the same light. Yin Qiqi tried to suppress the impulse to slap him and pointed to the new members. "I think you have a lot of leisure now. I''ll find you a job to do. Don''t let it go wrong." "You don''t know how to respect the old and love the young!" When he heard his accusation, Yin Qiqi did not answer, and counted the money in his hand again. This is the first time that she has so much money herself! See her this virtuous behavior, a lie silently pinches waist to lose a temper for a while, but still accept life of follow. Right is to love the younger generation! After dinner, he told a lie, and Yin Qiqi got into bed early. In the middle of the night, he had to keep up his energy before he could start to "die". But unexpectedly, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. As soon as a lie went to Chen Yuting''s room, the housekeeper took someone to kick open the door of Yin Qiqi''s room. Also different from her many words, simple and rough with the rope to tie. All of a sudden, when Yin Qiqi came back, he was already in the private prison of Chen house. The trough! No matter how retarded she was, she knew that if this thing was exposed, it would be fatal. Chen Guoding is so sure that he can clean her up at one stroke? "Mrs. song, you are all right. This is a surprise that Chen specially prepared for you." "It''s really a surprise, but I''m more curious about how tough Mr. Chen''s backers are before he dares to do this." Did not see the expected panic, Chen Guoding frowned discontentedly. "Mrs. song, save your breath and enjoy the last night''s peace. There will be more than you can imagine tomorrow!" Chapter 133 Look at his face! If you don''t step on this nest, your aunt will follow your family name! If it is not for the current conditions, we must teach him the truth of life. In vain, Yan Qiqi struggled all over in sweat, and then he came back to the straw like a dead fish. Well, she''s the meat on that chopping board. The probe looks out. BAM, Chen Guoding is really at ease with this private prison. No one is watching her. "Ah, are you still alive?" Just as she was closing her eyes, ah Li jumped out of the corner and stood on her stomach for two times. Well Is this a dog bullying? I want to reach out and play him, but now she is tied up like a rice dumpling, and can''t move at will. "If you talk nonsense, you''ll be ready to stay in space all your life!" "You!! It''s just like this. Can''t it be a little new? " "What do you want so many new ideas for, as long as they are easy to use?" Said, Yin Qiqi gently moved two times on the ground, "tied too hard, my wrist is numb here, you help me untie, relax." Ali jumps to her wrist and looks back and forth, then shakes her head in embarrassment. "What''s the matter?" This should be the rumored brain does not turn around. Ah Lefei came to Yin Qiqi and compared the size of the knot with his own. "It''s as difficult as putting a granary in front of you and letting you move it directly." When Yin Qiqi''s eyes turned black, countless dirty words were about to blurt out. How did she forget this? "But I can give you a tool to cut it off by yourself." Come on, Yin Qiqi had nothing to do but nod and agree. When he saw the kitchen knife from the space, Yin Qiqi''s forehead was covered with black lines. "Just like my zongzi, if you give me such a big knife, don''t you worry that I will cut it off with my wrist?" Imagine that bloody picture, ah Le can''t help shivering. "This is the smallest one..." A lie took a knife to turn around her two times and opened his mouth tentatively. "Or shall I?" As the time went by, Yin Qiqi worried that the Chen family would not know when to return the gun, and then they would have to suffer another torture. A little tangle also can only harden the scalp, nod should next. "Be careful. There was no tetanus in ancient times." Smelling Yan, a lie confidently compared her with an "OK" gesture. "Peace of mind, this weight is nothing to me." Hehe, she can''t rest assured about it. Anxiously waiting for him to cut the rope bit by bit and feel the feeling of freedom again, Yin Qiqi twisted twice. Just want to pull a little celebration, suddenly I hear a rapid sound of footsteps coming closer and closer. Holding the idea of small life is important, climbing into the space, lying on the grass has been tight spirit, this followed to relax. Here, after the rash subsided, Chen Yuting ordered someone to come to the dungeon with a lantern. When I saw the small pile of broken ropes on the ground, I felt angry. "Who is the watchman today?" Smell speech, a few nursing homes looked at each other, finally coincidentally pushed the usual most flattering that out. "Report back to miss, the master said that you don''t have to watch the night today, brothers, that''s it..." Just in the middle of the speech, Chen Yuting took out the whip specially prepared for Yin Qiqi and threw it directly at the man''s face. "A bunch of useless rubbish!" See these people still have no eyes standing there, Chen Yuting would like to directly cut these people. "Continue to be in a daze to do what, still not quick to chase!" Hearing what she said, several nursing homes quickly withdrew and secretly congratulated that they had saved a small life. Looking at the rope scattered on the ground, the anger in her heart is spreading everywhere. Chen Yuting directly waves a whip and throws it at the railing. However, this is the first time that she can''t grasp the strength well. After the whip is thrown down, it bounces back and directly collapses on her chin. You deserve it! Hearing a lie''s report, Yin Qiqi bent his eyes with an excited smile. It''s a little pity that Chen Guoding couldn''t see his reaction when he found several boxes of stones. "It''s getting late. Let''s leave soon." They went out of Qingyu town unimpeded, and Yin Qiqi crawled out of the space. "Why did you come out so early? There''s still a long way to goHe stretched out his hand and looked at the still swollen wrist, and Yin Qiqi crouched on the ground again and rolled back two laps before nodding contentedly. "Crazy?" "Are you stupid?" Yin Qiqi glanced at him like a fool. "Song Wenqing is very clever. How can I be so fresh when a little girl takes it out of the wolf''s nest in Chen''s house?" Wen Yan, a lie shook his head silently, only felt that Yin Qi was really losing himself for song Wenqing. "So you make yourself a beggar in order not to let him doubt?" He was full of disgust in his voice, and Yin Qiqi looked down, which was not so unbearable as he said. "Because you care, when you have someone you care about, you will understand my psychology." I want to go, but I suddenly remember that I don''t know their hiding place, so I have to turn my head to look at ah Li. "At this time, don''t you worry that song Wenqing will be confused because you can find them successfully?" "Well, I''m more worried about his injury than that. Besides, who can''t play? All I have to do is act like I found it by accident Seeing that Ali still wanted to speak, Yin Qiqi bent over him with his hands folded in a praying face. "I beg you? Don''t hurry up. What if the old man Chen Guoding sends someone to catch up with him? " Admit life of sighed a tone, ah lie this just flapping a wing to lead a way in front. Looking up at the sun above his head, Yin Qiqi understood why ah le was so surprised when he first came out. It turns out that she misjudged the road. "How long is it? My feet seem to be blistering." "Bear it, it''s almost here, and it looks more realistic?" Hearing the irony implied in his tone, Yin Qiqi silently waved his fist at him. When he looked back, he had a clever smile on his face. It was a good look of years. As soon as he was about to speak, he gave her a serious look. Subconsciously, he thought that it was the servants of Chen''s house who caught up with him, and Yin Qiqi, regardless of his image, got into the grass by the side of the road and lay down on the spot. Chapter 134 "Seven seven, what are you doing?" Hearing this familiar tone, Yin Qiqi suddenly raised his head. Seeing song Wenqing standing in front of him, he blinked hard. This! It''s not that the people of Chen''s house have caught up with him. How can he become song Wenqing in the twinkling of an eye. Turn a head to see a side of a lie, see him a face dislike of turn a head to one side. "Seven seven? Seven seven To his worried eyes, Yin Qiqi sneered twice and raised his hand to touch his forehead. "I''m not conditioned." "Conditioning?" Maya, how to spit out such a word, giggle at him twice, the brain is running fast. "Conditioning? Did you hear me wrong? What I said just now is that I heard the footsteps and subconsciously thought it was Chen Fu people who caught up with me. " See her whole body ash flutter of appearance, don''t need to think to also know to suffer how many sufferings, heartache of embrace a person in the bosom. "Thank you so much." How! But she came back with a lot of money. On the contrary, those little fools of the Chen family were fooled around by her. I''m afraid they would hate her when they think of her for a long time. "It''s all right. I''m fine, but it''s you. How''s the injury?" Then, aware of his suspicious eyes, Yin Qiqi wanted to bite off his tongue. How come I can''t keep up with him after I haven''t seen him for several days? In the heart secretly chagrin actually also has to harden the scalp to continue downward circle. "The smell of blood on you is so strong, is it someone else''s blood?" The joy of meeting overshadowed everything, and song Wenqing didn''t think much about it, so she nodded her nose with a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s almost good, but it''s just a small wound." It''s a lie! She saw it cut down with her own eyes. How could she not know how much it hurt? It''s a pity that she has revealed a lot of tricks today. She didn''t continue to study deeply for fear of arousing his suspicion. "Did you see the doctor? What medicine did you take? " "Seven seven, I miss you very much these days." He was reading one sentence after another, when he heard song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi immediately froze. After a while, he took his arm with a smirk on his face. "Me too. I miss you so much." See two people this greasy crooked appearance, a lie a face dislike of fly forward, separated two people have a distance, this just stop. It''s terrible. I don''t know if the people on the earth are so disgusting when they fall in love. "I went to the old temple that we had agreed before. There was no trace. I thought you had forgotten our agreement and left me behind." In fact, she didn''t go at all, but it didn''t affect her face to fool song Wenqing. Anyway, no one can prove whether she has really been there. "I was going to go, but who knows Chen Guoding sent someone to come after me. It was not hidden enough, so I changed the place temporarily, and there was no other way to inform you. I had to go out for a walk every day." "According to you, we have a tacit understanding. I just want to look for it aimlessly, but I really met it by chance." Looking at Yin Qiqi with a small ball of his arm, song Wenqing''s face was a little more smiling than ever. "Maybe there is an invisible thread leading us to find each other." Eh, how can a young man speak so well? "By the way, I managed to escape from Chen''s house this time. The old man Chen Guoding won''t give up looking for it for a while. We have to move our position quickly." As he spoke, he saw song Wenqing stop in front of a big stone and look at him. Just about to ask, he released his arm and slowly moved the stone aside. A huge cave appeared in front of him. Without time to praise him, song Niannian had already heard the movement, trotting out from the deep of the cave. See her safe appearance, endure so many days of tears fell down. "Sister in law..." "Silly girl, what are you crying for? I''m not good?" Holding her face for seven days, she should know the pain in her heart. "If I didn''t go out and run around that day, my sister-in-law wouldn''t have to suffer from this reckless disaster." "Silly, you''ve taken the opportunity to give your sister-in-law a big way to make money. You''ve helped her a lot." See the little girl red eyes, a face don''t understand looking at himself, Yin Qiqi proud pat chest. "What about parents?" "My mother is worried that my sister-in-law is cooking and can''t leave."Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi walked inside with a smile and patted her arm. As she walked, she could not help but marvel that song Wenqing could find such a hidden place. Even if other people find this cave, they can''t find it if they don''t come in and have a look. Straight straight walked five or six meters, followed their brother and sister two good meal turn, this was to the inside of the cave. Song''s father took song''s mother to say hello to her. "It''s been hard for you these two days." Looking at the mushroom soup that song''s mother brought for herself, Yin Qiqi came back, "my mother is polite. It''s my sister''s duty to protect her." He wanted to find a place to put the soup, but he didn''t find a suitable place, so he had to put it in Song Wenqing''s arms, and then he took the silver note out of his arms like a treasure. "This is the consultation money Chen Fu gave me. Thinking about this trip, Niannian and I can''t suffer in vain. I took it out by the way." Song Wenqing shook her head helplessly when she saw her smiling eyes when she looked at the banknote. "Why don''t you wash up a little first? Isn''t it so dirty?" Although she rubbed on the ground on purpose, Yin Qiqi felt very uncomfortable when he mentioned it. He took the big bowl in his hand and drank a few mouthfuls. Then he followed him to the river. Squatting on the bank and looking at the mess in his reflection, Yin Qiqi wanted to move the time forward an hour. "You don''t remind me how embarrassing it is to look so sloppy." "No, it''s lovely." Squatting beside her, song Wenqing carefully picked the grass leaves in her hair. "This river almost never sees the sun all day, the water is very cold, you just wash your face, don''t get cold again." But she came to a private prison exploration last night, and rolled on the ground several times today. She almost stinks. "By the way, song Wenqing, do you know that there is a private prison in Chen''s house?" "They put you in private?" I didn''t expect that his reaction was so big. As soon as his voice fell, song Wenqing looked at her nervously. The hand on his shoulder still hurt her. Chapter 135 "Why are you so nervous? I''m fine!" Looking at the man in front of me, I always feel that his reaction is too fierce. Give her a sense of what''s behind it. Seeing that she didn''t like it, song Wenqing opened her mouth and wanted to say something. After a long time, she punched the tree trunk angrily. Turn around, press her shoulder and look at her seriously. "There are some shady activities hidden in the private prison. Don''t blame me for making a mountain out of a molehill. Tell me about Chen Guoding''s punishment after he put you in the private prison." Seeing that he was more or less afraid to look at himself, Yin Qiqi was more and more sure of his guess, but didn''t go deep into it. After all, she had his little secret behind her back. "Really not," said Yin Qiqi, who rolled his sleeve to let him see if he didn''t believe it. "Chen Guoding planned to torture me today. Maybe he thought that if I was tied up tightly and I didn''t have the time to stand by, no one would watch me." See he is full of heartache of the rub his wrist on the Le mark, smile to draw back the hand. "Fortunately, I hid a piece of tea cup fragment in my sleeve. I didn''t expect to use it. The swelling would be fine in two days." With that, Yin Qiqi looked at him with his chin raised slightly. "Don''t just talk about me. You haven''t shown me how your injury is." Song Wenqing released his belt and showed his shoulder, "it''s almost good." Looking at the still ferocious wound, Yan Qiqi trembled and touched his fingers around him, annoyed that he was not there when he needed him most. "Although it was a bit dangerous at that time, she was lucky to meet a chivalrous girl to help her escape. She also left the golden sore medicine and some silver." I didn''t expect that he would tell me all about it. It''s very good. Young man, this attitude should be maintained. "Fortunately." As soon as song Wenqing lowered her head, she just saw the pain in her eyes. Somehow, she thought of the Savior. Immediately found that some of their ideas are too bizarre, shaking his head with a smile. At that time, she was trapped in Chen''s house and had no martial arts skills. How could it be her? "There should be many treasures in the mountain. Let''s go up and have a look later. You have to drink some medicine for your wound." "You''ve been running all night. Go back and have a rest before you think about something else." His attitude was very firm this time. It was useless for Rao Shi Yin Qiqi to pull his arm and act coquettishly. Seeing his oil and salt did not enter, Yin Qiqi turned his lips in silence. But the mountain didn''t have time to go up and have a look. They changed places temporarily, worried that they would not be able to meet with Li Qingwen, so the next day they set foot on the journey to the south. Perhaps because of the blessing of the goddess of luck, the two groups of people finally joined hands when they were near Hangzhou. "People all say Hangzhou is a beautiful city with beautiful scenery and beautiful people. Since we are here, how about staying here a little longer?" Li Qingwen''s expectation is too red fruit, song Wenqing is not good to pour cold water on him, nodding. Seeing his eager appearance, song Wenqing noticed that he couldn''t leave for a while. In this case, it''s better to rent a small yard. His suggestion has been unanimously accepted by everyone. It''s really hard to stay in an inn these days. "Well, it''s time to find a good place to buy some food. After living on the road for such a long time, it''s time to have a good treat." "My sister-in-law is very reasonable. She has finally got rid of the beasts of the Chen family. It''s time to celebrate." As soon as the sound of her words fell, Li Qingwen immediately agreed. As soon as I lowered my head, I just saw the excited face of potato and pulled her clothes carefully. "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to eat?" I didn''t expect to be guessed right all of a sudden. The little guy nodded shyly. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi crouched and put his ear close to his mouth, "tell my sister-in-law in a low voice that this is a little secret between us, OK?" Smelling speech, the little guy nodded seriously and muttered a few words in a low voice. Then he ran back to song Mu''s leg with a small mouth. These days, he gained a lot of knowledge on the road, but when he entered Hangzhou, Yin Qiqi was still a little surprised. It''s said that there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. I didn''t expect that it had been so developed in ancient times thousands of years ago. "If you have the chance to settle down here, you will feel better." Hearing the yearning in her tone, song Wenqing held her finger''s hand slightly and said, "do you like it so much?" "Well," Yin Qiqi nodded vigorously, "but what I like more is the feeling when I am with you. Where you are is the place of home." Hearing this, the corner of song Wenqing''s mouth rose uncontrollably and said in a soft voice, "77, I will accompany you to realize this wish one day."As soon as I wanted to speak, I saw many people running in the same direction. In a moment, only a few people were left in the noisy main street. "It looks like there''s something to see." Yin Qiqi reached out to poke song Wenqing''s waist and looked at him expectantly. "Want to see it?" Really understand her ~ praise! "A little bit curious." Song''s father and mother were not very interested in the bustle, so they just went to the teahouse and waved to them. "You go. We''ll listen to the story here and wait for you to come back." Potato is still small, not very excited about the excitement, but was attracted by the cheers in the teahouse. After two words of advice, a group of five people followed the direction of the crowd. As soon as he got into the crowd and wanted to know what was going on, he saw a well-dressed masked woman coming out from the second floor of the teahouse accompanied by a group of servant girls. On one side, the servant girl was holding a red ball in her hand. Is this the legendary marriage of throwing Hydrangea? Seeing this, Yin Qiqi turned his lips in disappointment. He had seen a series of stories about throwing hydrangeas in TV dramas before. And song Wenqing is so outstanding appearance, do not want to let him provoke some rotten peach blossom, lack of interest to pick his palm. "Thank you all for giving Lin such a face. Lin is such a precious pearl in his life. Today, anyone who grabs the hydrangea will have the chance to take part in the second round of the essay test." Said, may be that the color is not attractive enough, the person added. "When the son-in-law is married to Baozhu, all the affairs in the mansion will be handed over to them, that is, they are the rightful young owners of all the businesses in the name of Lin mansion." Look at the following people in an uproar, Lin Baozhu looks disgusted. Chapter 136 A group of people who heard about money did not understand why the old monk of Puyuan temple said that her marriage would be here. "Old man, do you really have the heart to let me marry such Is that right? " In fact, when looking at these people below, Lin Zhengqun also dislikes them in every way, but the marriage of Puyuan temple is famous. Pacify pat Lin Baozhu''s hand back, "look again, master Yunquan won''t cheat, more patience." Seeing his iron heart, Lin Baozhu stamped her feet impatiently. As soon as she wanted to turn around and sit down, her eyes suddenly lit up. A face excitedly pulls Lin Zhengqun''s sleeve, pointing to a direction, muttering something in a low voice. The crowd around was so noisy that Yin Qiqi could only see the young lady''s reluctant face. Just after listening to the people behind him, Yin Qiqi realized that this is one of the largest households in Hangzhou. I don''t understand why such a young lady still wants to do such a thing as throwing an embroidered ball to recruit relatives. Is that the fun of the rich? I don''t understand. "Enough of that?" Hearing song Wenqing''s tone of ridicule, Yin Qiqi gave him a wring on the side of his waist. He was so bad that he began to laugh! "It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. I''m so curious. It''s boring. Besides, you''re so excellent. I have to go back and hide you to be at ease." Smell speech, song Wenqing smiles a little bit her nose tip, protect her and song Niannian to squeeze out from the crowd together. A few people will go to the periphery of the crowd and suddenly hear a loud voice. Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked back, just saw that the red Hydrangea was like being injected into life, straight towards them. People who are not familiar with the place of life adhere to the principle that more is better than less. Yin Qiqi just wants to take song Wenqing to walk two steps to avoid the peach blossom. Ah Le, who jumps out of nowhere, takes the lead to solve the big problem for them. People can''t help but see that the hydrangea has shifted its direction without any obstacles. The hot spot of discussion immediately transferred from the recruitment to the magic hydrangea. Yin Qiqi and his party also took the opportunity to leave the crowd, and saw that the teahouse had been far behind, so they slowed down. "It''s really dangerous just now, but it''s amazing that the hydrangea can change its direction automatically." Looking at the little girl''s face, Yin Qiqi nodded her forehead with a smile. "Sister in law, do you think it was really amazing just now?" As soon as she heard this, Li Qingwen took over the topic with a smile, "maybe this is where Miss Lin''s marriage lies." Not to mention, he is not the only one with this idea. After they left, they were busy for a while, and then they all looked at the lucky one who was hit by the hydrangea. It was Zhao Er, the famous rascal in the town. Aware of the people''s eyes, Zhao er made a placatory gesture to everyone. Turning to smile, he raised the hydrangea ball in his hand to Lin Baozhu. "Miss Lin, it should be that you and I are destined by heaven." It''s really shameless! As soon as the words fell, they all scolded in silence. Especially from his near, saw the whole process to a few people in the heart is disdain. Where did the hydrangea ball come to him by himself? He saw that Cheng Xiucai was weak and easy to bully. He took advantage of the chaos just now. It''s not easy to see the one who can get into the eye, but he ran away. Now the hydrangea is in the hands of such a commodity. Lin Baozhu shakes off the hands of the people next to her and turns back directly. Zhao Er is a famous rascal. If he is depended on by such a person, where can he live in peace? "Just now, Lin has said the rules. Receiving the hydrangea ball is only a part of it. Next, we should pass both the cultural test and the martial arts test before we can enter the last step." With that, Lin Zhengqun waved to the crowd with a smile. "Today, the hydrangea has already been snatched. The rest of the candidates will choose another day." With that, Lin Zhengqun turned back, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Today''s Hydrangea is very strange. How could it change its direction out of thin air? You should send someone to check it out as soon as possible, and remember to bring back the embroidered ball from Zhao''s second hand. " After all, it was the old man who had been with him for many years. The housekeeper knew what he meant. "I''ll save you, master and miss, and you can rest assured." Seeing that Lin Baozhu was still very angry, Lin Zhengqun shook his head helplessly and sat down beside her. "Dad won''t trust you to marry that kind of person. Isn''t that something to be dealt with?" Said, Lin Zhengqun suddenly thought of his baby daughter in the middle of that excited small appearance, frowning at her. "You tell your father the truth, but you''ve got someone in mind?""So what? If the man didn''t like me, would he be able to snatch me back?" Seeing her little daughter''s appearance, Lin Zhengqun was not happy, but her daughter could not force her not to marry. "Who do you want to talk about?" Hearing this, Lin Baozhu shook her head wrongly. "I don''t know his name. I haven''t even seen him except today. Maybe it''s a stranger." Did not expect to be so hasty answer, Lin Zhengqun immediately feel his head is a big circle. "Old man, I''ll tell you not to go to that man''s trouble. Do you hear me?" This feeling is not good, this hold in the palm of my hand so many years of baby now began to face the man beside. We can imagine the size of father Lin''s psychological shadow. Rao wants to break his head, but he can''t figure out who will be the son of his daughter. "Old man, let me tell you that this is enough. In the future, don''t go to places like Puyuan temple to avoid being cheated. Go back and help people. It''s getting late. I''ll go back." Then she left Lin Baozhu and patted her ass. "You take people to find out who are new to the city these two days and who are still here today." Today, there is such a great turnover of personnel. Where can I find it? Hear this order, Lin Guang in front of a black, but still have to harden the scalp should come down. "Yes, I''ll send someone right away." Smell speech, Lin Zhengqun satisfaction of pat his shoulder. Li Qingwen, a short distance away from here, sneezes one after another. Looking at his red eyes and pitiful face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t bear to pick some herbs from the herbs he bought on the road before. "You can bear it a little longer. I''ll boil some medicine for you, saying that it can''t relieve one or two." Chapter 137 "Don''t bother, sister-in-law. All of a sudden, it''s just a while. It should be OK later." Gently rubbed the tip of the nose and said with a smile, "it may not be that today''s little girl who saw my handsome appearance has a heart." It''s rare to see such a narcissistic person in this era. When Yin Qiqi touched his forehead secretly and turned his head to look at Song Wenqing, he also looked helpless. "It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. If you spend a long time with him, you won''t be infected by him, will you?" "Just rest assured, I won''t be so bottomless." Seeing that she was going to pick up her luggage, she picked it up first. "I''ll do it with this kind of strength. Just go and sit with me." They didn''t bring much luggage this time, so Yin Qiqi was not polite. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile and took the little girl to one side. But I didn''t go to rest as he said. After all, it''s more convenient to cook by myself if I have to live for a while. The former tenant in the courtyard had just moved away for a few days, and there were not many places to clean. They rolled up their sleeves and began to clean up the kitchen. "Sister-in-law, it''s already a little bit. Can we only go out to eat today?" It really wasted a lot of time to see the bustle. Yin Qi nodded, "it''s only like this first." Thinking of the promise he made to the little guy, Yin Qiqi felt very sorry. "I heard that Hangzhou is very beautiful before. I thought it was exaggeration. Today I saw it with my own eyes. I really don''t know what words to use." "Anyway, we''re going to stay for a while, so we can go and have a look one by one. We can''t miss this opportunity, and it''ll be many more years." The kitchen didn''t occupy a large area, and both of them were quick at work. After a while, they cleaned up. Looking at the new chassis, they were relieved. "Sister in law, don''t you really worry if you want to go to the battlefield?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi went to touch the top of the little girl''s hair and sighed silently, "it''s just how to worry. You don''t know your elder brother''s temperament. It''s not easy for him to change what he thinks." That''s true. The little girl had a deep understanding of it and nodded with approval. "I objected at first, but later I realized that your elder brother is a dragon and a phoenix among people. How can he be willing to be mediocre all his life? It''s better to let him have a try than to make him depressed. " Suddenly I heard a noise in the yard. My sister-in-law and I looked at each other, put down their work and went out quickly. Looking at the strangers in the yard, Yan Qiqi frowned gently, and somehow suddenly thought of the embroidered ball flying towards them. "Sister in law?" Hearing song Niannian''s voice, Yin Qiqi came back to himself and found that he was holding the little girl''s hand tightly and released it apologetically. "Did it hurt you?" "It doesn''t hurt, but sister-in-law, why do you look so ugly?" As soon as he was about to speak, he saw the leader bowing respectfully to song Wenqing, "please come here." There are old and young people in the yard. Rao is reluctant in every way, but song Wenqing and them dare not resist, for fear of provoking these people to attack song Fu. It seemed that he noticed Yin Qiqi''s uneasiness and gave her a soothing look. Then he went out with Li Qingwen and them. Looking at the moment changed back to the quiet yard, Yin Qiqi was directly paralyzed on the ground. "Sister in law, sister in law." "Seven seven..." Hearing them calling their names in a panic, Yin Qiqi wanted to answer, but he opened his mouth for a long time without saying a word. This picture scared the mother of song. "Mother, I''ll go to the doctor." Just turned around, but the skirt was pulled. Looking along, I just saw Yin Qiqi shaking his head at her powerlessly. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Seeing that they were still worried, Yin Qiqiang gave them a smile, "I seem to be a little tired, just go back and lie down for a while." Song Niannian wanted to speak, but his mother stopped him with her eyes. "I''ve been on the road for so many days, and I''ve been busy for a long time. Go back and have a rest." Seeing her go back to the room, song Niannian looks forward for a while, then takes back her eyes. "Mother, is sister-in-law OK?" Hearing this, Mother Song sighed, "I can''t stand being stimulated one after another, but I always feel that your sister-in-law has put a lot of pressure on her heart these two days. It''s better to take this opportunity to vent, so as not to suffocate herself." Embarrassed to return to the room, close the door will be directly planted on the bed, eyes lax thoughts do not know where to float. Seeing her like this, ah Li sighed in silence, "feeling" is really harmful. "Come back! I have two pieces of news for you. One is good and the other is bad. Which one do you want to listen to first? "After skipping for a long time, Yin Qiqi gave a little response and powerlessly waved away the noisy little man in his ear. Raise your hand to touch your painful buttocks. Ah li really wants to pat her buttocks and leave. Let her continue to suffer! When he came to the door, he could not help but turn his head and look at the half dead man on the bed. He turned and flew back to her. "What are you doing? Do you still look like a girl in the new century..." After seven days of pinching his wings, Yin finally raised his hand. "It''s not entirely because of song Wenqing," he sat up cross legged from the bed, pulled the pillow aside, held it in his arms, and gently rubbed his chin against it. "You say I''ve come all the way. I''m poor and ugly. The only thing to show off is that I have a feeling, but I''ve been missed one after another, but I don''t have the slightest room for resistance." With that, Yin Qiqi "pulled" and put a lie in front of him, staring at him seriously. "When I first learned about your existence, I thought that God had changed me into a heroine script, and I was motivated to make money. I always felt that as long as I persisted, I would be rich and well-off." "But the reality gave me a slap, because a Chen Yuting implicated the whole song family together to leave home, the result just about to relax, and came to a Lin family." It was really hard to think about it. Ali patted her sympathetically on the shoulder. As soon as she was about to speak, Yin Qiqi squeezed his wings and carried him in the air. "You didn''t get hurt by Hydrangea today, did you?" Hearing her words of concern, ah Le''s tears are almost coming out, but she was sent to hell by her last sentence. If it wasn''t for her wings, she would jump up and beat her. I''ve never seen such a wolf! Angry! The kind that can''t be coaxed well! Chapter 138 "You say that if you die in battle again, I will lose my last heroine''s aura." The more she talked, the more energetic she was. Ah lie just closed her eyes, a look of total selflessness. "Little boy, I won''t bother you. I''m not hurt?" Smell Yan a lie gently flapped his wings, saw that he was free again, and immediately escaped from Yin Qiqi''s claws with the power of lightning. "Don''t look down on people. Well, if you can''t bear it, just pack up and leave." Two people talk too hot, simply can''t find out there is a person outside the door is quietly coming. Just after seven days, the little girl didn''t move. But I heard her talking to herself. Unfortunately, her voice was too small to hear clearly. I don''t know if I should just kick the door in. I turn around and look at her worried face. Then I turn around and run to find her mother. "Niang, Niang, sister-in-law, she, she..." Said for a long time did not see her say the key point, and such a face of panic, mother song can not help but feel a tight heart. Quickly put down the work in hand, get up and go to song Niannian''s side, "what''s the matter?" "My sister-in-law has been talking for a long time by herself," she said. With a worried look on her face, the little girl pulled Mother Song''s sleeve. "Niang, do you think my sister-in-law can''t bear the pressure, crazy, crazy?" As soon as the voice fell, song''s mother knocked on her forehead, "how can you talk crazy all day?" Aggrieved, song Niannian reached out and touched his head, followed his mother to Yin Qiqi''s room. At the same time, they were talking about it. Suddenly they heard a knock on the door. Ah Li immediately found a corner to get in. Yin Qiqi just went to open the door. "Mother? Why are you here now? " Aware that song''s mother couldn''t stop looking at her eyes, Yin Qiqi reached out and touched her face, "Niang, is there something on my face?" Hearing this, song''s mother said with a smile, "no, it''s just that you can''t rest assured. Come and have a look. It''s better now?" "Well, much better. I just let my parents worry about it." "If it''s better, go back and lie down. It''s still early. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Yin Qiqi wanted to help, but they were held by their mother and daughter, and they didn''t continue to be polite. It''s all family. Hearing the sound of closing the door behind, song''s mother gave the little girl a bad look. "I can do it all day. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I''ll be scared by you. Come and help me, and I won''t think all day." With that, song''s mother took the lead in going to the kitchen, while song Niannian turned his head and looked behind him suspiciously. She had been listening for a long time before she ran away. How could she have been listening? I didn''t know that Yin Qiqi in the room was telling the villain in front of him. "Fortunately, the one who just came here is Niannian. The little girl is still fooling. If song Wenqing comes back, how can I continue to be successful?" Ah Li also said that he was very aggrieved, who knows that such a negligence, it happened that he was caught by the tail. If the little girl didn''t make a lot of noise when she ran away, I''m afraid they didn''t even know they were being "bugged.". "Well, when I talk to you in the future, I must pay attention to make a boundary. Today''s accident will never happen again." Seeing that he was wronged, Yin Qibai gave him a look, and then he laughed again. "I''ve been wronged. Didn''t you promise that I would never be found out? It''s only been a few days. Is it comfortable to hit the face? " "It''s just a small chance of an accident!" Seeing that he was teased by himself, the smile on Yan Qiqi''s face became more and more brilliant, "well, for the sake of your good news, I''ll spare you for a while." They talked for a while, and saw that Yin Qiqi yawned several times in a row. Ah Li didn''t make any more noise and asked her to sleep first. Originally sleepy don''t want, but who knows after lying down but can''t sleep, my mind is full of a lie just words. When the war started, song Wenqing couldn''t stay any longer. In fact, she also wanted to be selfish and willful and keep him around. But he wanted to have his own world. A little bit of messy ideas came out, and unconsciously they were confused in the past. When I wake up again, I am sensitive to find that someone is holding his wrist. I just see song Wenqing looking at himself with a smile. "You, why are you laughing so much Obscene. " After struggling for a long time, I still think this word is the most appropriate. As a result, as soon as the voice fell, I saw song Wenqing shaking his sleeve twice.Although not very obvious, can frost color long shirt on a few shallow water mark is very eye-catching. A terrible idea suddenly appeared in my mind. I pointed to myself in disbelief, "I, I made it out?" Seeing that he nodded noncommittally, his eyes were still full of laughter, Yan Qiqi howled twice and fell back to bed. It''s dead. It''s such a big person. I still drool when I sleep. It doesn''t matter if you drool. You''ve been watched. "And shy? I think it''s cute. " Hum. If you can''t believe me, I can''t believe you. "My mother has cooked the meal. Get up quickly." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi shook his head, thinking that he might not be able to see, he said in the quilt, "you go out first, I''ll get up right away." "I''m afraid I can''t. I have to change my clothes. Otherwise, when my parents see me, how can I be round?" £¡£¡£¡ Why didn''t I find this person so bad before! I was still making fun of her here. Too much! Indignant opened the quilt, not angry white one eye, is a face smiling at his song Wenqing. He put on his shoes and pounded at his chest when he was about to go out. When he heard his cry, he bent his lips with satisfaction. Hum ~ looking at the lunch, Yin Qiqi was embarrassed to smile at Song mu. "It''s hard for my mother to read today." "It''s just a little easier. You''re always here. It''s time to have a rest. It''s better now?" Seven niangs nodded, "thank you for your concern." While he was talking, song Wenqing changed her clothes and came in. Before she could sit down, Li Qingwen, who was opposite him, raised his eyebrows against him. Seeing this, song Wenqing didn''t say much. He only threatened to wave his fist at him. Seeing that he was quiet, he began to eat. Chapter 139 "Mingzhi, do you need me to find some tonic for you?" With Li Qingwen''s unkind smile, song Wenqing silently shakes his goose bumps and says, "take care of yourself." Seeing that Yin Qiqi went back to his bedroom, song Wenqing was too lazy to continue talking with him and patted him on the shoulder. "Think about how you should respond." Looking at his friend''s natural and unrestrained back, Li Qing politely waved a hard blow to his back. It''s hard for him to be beaten by force. He doesn''t want to be beaten by force. Here, song Wenqing heel into the bedroom, saw Yin Qizheng sitting on the stool, eyes straight in front of. "What''s the matter?" Walking behind her, he gently pinched her shoulder. "Still thinking about today?" Seeing that Yin Qiyi turned his head and looked at himself, song Wenqing took her hand and sat down with a smile, slowly talking about today''s affairs with her. "As soon as the front foot came back from throwing the embroidered ball to recruit relatives, the people from the back foot forest house came to the door. All three of us were a little uneasy along the way..." In this unfamiliar place, and don''t know each other''s behavior is what temperament, three people go to the forest house. After entering, looking at the elegant decoration inside, several people were secretly relieved. It seems that it is far from the grandiose style of Chen Fu, and this behavior should be very different. The three were asked to sit in the front yard. Tea and snacks were served in front of each of them, and then they sat up there. Li Qingwen couldn''t hold on for the first time. Seeing that the little servant girl was coming to replenish the water for him, he moved the teacup out directly. With one hand, he ordered the table. "When will your master be free?" Smell speech, that small servant girl low brow agreeable of shake head, a face innocent way, "the servant girl doesn''t know, master''s whereabouts, how can the servant girl know." Li Qingwen raised his hand and nodded his forehead. Seeing the servant girl withdraw, he raised his foot and touched song Wenqing beside him. "How can you be so secure that you really take yourself as a guest?" "Can you leave in a hurry? And I don''t think the upper and lower parts of the house have that kind of bullying temperament. " He knows the truth, but he doesn''t know why he can''t settle down. It seems that something big is going to happen. Turn to see song Wenqing, and then look at Sun Xingjian, who has already begun to shut his eyes. He forces himself to calm down. It''s quiet in the courtyard, and they are all martial arts practitioners. But for a moment, they all open their eyes and look at the screen behind the first one. Seeing that Li Qingwen wanted to get up to check one or two, song Wenqing took his arm in time and shook his head at him. After sitting in silence for a few minutes, master Lin, whom I had just met in the morning, came in accompanied by the housekeeper. "I''ve kept the three of you waiting for a long time. I''ve just got some business friends. They''ve been delayed for some time." Seeing that he looked at others intentionally or unintentionally, song Wenqing was worried about it, and immediately put down most of it. In this way, it seems that the sneezing of friends before can also be right. "Mingzhi, the old man is laughing at me all the time." It''s not that Li Qingwen is stupid, but he thinks that he can "scare" away a lot of people with such a foolishness. Who could have thought that Miss Lin''s taste was so different. Song Wenqing and sun Xingjian, who are more upright, don''t want to be around. They just like him. "It''s a bit abrupt to invite three of you to come here all of a sudden, but Lin came to appreciate the scholars himself. That''s why he made such a bad policy. I hope you don''t mind." As soon as the words came out, all three of them immediately shivered. Old man Lin has a lot of skills. It''s far away from Qingyu town. He can explore so clearly in such a short time. Isn''t that "Don''t worry about the three masters. It''s just a coincidence that Lin learned this. He didn''t do it on purpose." He said a lot of things, and then he laughed at Li Qingwen. "Li Juren is also a young talent. I wonder if he can get married?" At this point, if Li Qingwen didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, he could hit the south wall. "To tell you the truth, Li is the only child in the family. He does not dare to make arbitrary decisions about his marriage. He needs the elders to nod their heads one by one." Just now when he was in the back, he felt that Li Qingwen didn''t look like an ordinary son of a poor family. The Lin family has a little property, but all the students don''t like to have something to do with the merchants. At this moment, looking at his indifferent appearance, Lin Zhengqun nodded and changed the topic with a smile. "And then I put you back?"Seeing that she didn''t listen enough to the opera, song Wenqing sighed helplessly. He always felt that he would be angry with her sooner or later. "It''s such a pity that there is no follow-up?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiyi waved his hand mysteriously. "No, No." Seeing song Wenqing''s puzzled appearance, he came up to him with a mysterious face. "I''ll tell you, Miss Lin, if you have a follow-up Said, a face dependence appearance of in his shoulder small rub twice. "You don''t know. After you were asked to leave, I felt that my world was going to collapse. I was thinking that maybe we didn''t have a chance to meet such things again and again." After coming back, I heard song Niannian recount her reaction at that time. Song Wenqing was also distressed and gently put people in his arms. "I don''t dare to say what kind of test I will meet in the future, but no matter what, you will be the only one in my heart, which will never change." "And I will try my best to make myself stronger, at least I can protect you, and I won''t be distracted by such things." I never believed in promise before. Oath is too unreliable. It''s just a matter of lip service. But this was said by song Wenqing, but Yin Qiqi believed that he could do it. He put his hand around his neck and pressed it down a little. He took the initiative to move forward and took a bite on his cheek. Looking at the shallow tooth print, he smiles with pride. "It has been confirmed by my stamp. If you dare to go back one day, I will make you regret it." "And rest assured that this life will not be negative for you." While saying, he leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "If I lose such a lovely person, I''m afraid I''ll never find it again. I won''t do such a stupid thing." Chapter 140 The happy days in Hangzhou did not last long, and the news of the war again came. Looking at Song Wenqing''s eager appearance, Yin Qiqi felt that his heart was held tightly by a big hand. "I''ll go with you." As soon as the voice fell, song Wenqing put down the things in her hand and came to her side, with a serious look on her face. "77, the battlefield is not for fun. If you follow me, how can I rest assured?" Of course, she understood the truth, and knew that her request was too reckless, but she could not rest assured to let him go alone. The medical conditions are so poor. If there is any accident, it will be too late for them to rush after they receive the news. Even if there is a lie, it will be far away from the fire. "I promise I''ll stay in the city, OK?" "You haven''t seen the battlefield before. Now you may feel that it''s just a little turbulent. Can you tell what will happen when the city breaks down?" I''ve seen many people in TV series who have died once anyway. What''s more terrible. "I know. You have to start from the soldiers at the bottom when you go. If you get hurt and the military doctors can''t get it, what should you do?" Seeing that he was still angry and disagreed, Yin Qiqi stood on tiptoe and put a ring around his neck. "You''re worried about me, but I''ll miss you too. Although my medical skills can''t be superb, they can at least cure me. If you leave me, I''ll miss you all the time. Who knows what kind of accident will happen at that time, I can''t even say the last time..." Seeing her saying more and more outrageous, the last smile on Song Wenqing''s face disappeared, and he looked at her with a straight face. There was a sense of returning to the time when she had just crossed. Well, it''s scary. But also can only harden the scalp to fight, a face stubborn stare back. Seeing her like this, song Wenqing directly laughed, rubbed her head and sighed helplessly. "Let me think about it again." On hearing this, there was room for negotiation, and Yin Qiyi nodded cleverly. "Take your time. I''ll go and pack for you first." Looking at her instant light back, song Wenqing gave a bitter smile twice. It''s a good thing. The suffering person has changed into himself. Because they wanted to send three people to the battlefield in a row, song''s mother and song Niannian went crazy these two days and made some comfortable clothes for them. As for Yin Qiqi, who belongs to the Impressionist school of needlework, he was directly forgotten by the two people, so it''s better not to be such a helpful teammate. In this way, she became the most leisurely one. But in the heart can not bear, they took the initiative to change the pattern to their food task. It''s an early reward for their stomachs. "My sister-in-law''s cooking skill is really excellent, but I''m really worried that if I continue to eat like this, I''m afraid I''ll be hungry on the battlefield." It''s time to go to the battlefield that I''ve been longing for for for a long time. Several men are unavoidably excited. Song Wenqing, who doesn''t like to show his emotions, seems to be relaxed these two days. But when I saw Yin Qiqi''s eager eyes, I felt guilty when I thought of my plan. More than once, Yin Qiqi estimated his possible plan. Evening is packing her luggage, see song Wenqing back, pretending to joke with him. "What''s the matter with you these two days? You''ve been guilty all day. Have you done something sorry for me?" I didn''t expect that she would be so sensitive. At first hearing this, song Wenqing''s hand, which was taking off her clothes, could not help shaking. Then she said with a smile. "You think too much." If it wasn''t just staring at him, I''m afraid I would have missed his reaction. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi felt a thump in his heart. It seems that I''ve been hit by myself. Put down the thing in hand, past from behind lightly encircle song Wenqing''s waist, cheek lightly rub twice on his back. "I hope so, song Wenqing. If you cheat me, I won''t forgive you all my life. If you leave quietly, I will leave quietly. There is always a place where you can''t find me in such a big world." Her tone is too serious. Song Wenqing holds her wrist and knows that she has guessed her plan. His seven seven seven ah, sometimes is really clever, let a person want to beat just good. He sighed silently and promised softly, "just rest assured that such a thing will not happen." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded contentedly, "I knew." When I was tired of it, I went to pack again. Because I had to go on my way, I could only take some of the most important things. "But I''m afraid it''s not easy for them."Silently, Yin Qiqi put his things back on the table and looked up at him angrily. "To put it bluntly, you just don''t want me to go with you?" "No, it''s just..." Seeing that he wanted to speak again, Yin Qiqi gave him a look to stop what he said. "Can''t you deal with my parents? Besides, I''m not going to make a fool of myself. I''ll tell my parents that I''m going to take care of you and I''ll agree." Yin Qiqi was so confident because he knew how much song''s father valued his son. There''s no doubt that Song Qing''s love for her is worse than her. It is said that Yao''er is favored, but this is not the case at all in the Song family. Except for song Wenqing, their status is almost equal. So at that time, as long as they show how important they are with their father song, they won''t agree. "I can only try my best." "Don''t worry. If you can''t, I''ll go again. There''s always a way." Seeing that her tone was really firm, song Wenqing knew that there was no room for maneuver, so he had to nod. "It''s OK to go, but there must be three rules." Rao Shi knew it would be an unequal treaty, and Yin Qiqi could only gnash his teeth and nod his head. "But you''ve got to give me room to bargain!" "Yes." "What are the three chapters?" Wen Yan, song Wenqing walked around the room two times with his hands behind his back. After organizing the language, he turned back to talk to her. "First of all, I will choose a place near the city for you to settle down. After I leave, you can''t leave without permission." Yin Qiqi had expected this, so he didn''t think much and nodded directly. "Of course, the second one." "If one day I can''t resist it, and the city is broken, it will affect where you are. Anyway, you must give me a good life." Chapter 141 The words poured out like tears. "I know you may think that I''m not very sensible. I know that the border is dangerous, but I have to go. But I really don''t trust you. Life is too difficult to understand. No one knows which one will come first, tomorrow or accident. I can be more stable in my heart if I am closer to you. " Seeing her pitiful cry, song Wenqing gently wiped her eyes, "silly! For you, I will try my best to earn a living on the battlefield. " Bang ~ "what is the third item?" Listen to her with crying cavity still don''t forget to continue appearance, song Wenqing a face helpless point her nose. "Not yet." Seeing that she was in a bad mood after such a while, song Wenqing leaned over and held her to the bedside. "It''s just that I''ve prepared for the worst. Don''t think about it any more. Just lie down and have a rest. I''ll talk to my parents." Looking at his back, Yan Qiqi''s heart fell back to the same place, and rubbed twice in a comfortable position. He wanted to take a nap, but it was the next day when he opened his eyes again. I yawned lazily, but when I thought of it, the people around me held her slender waist and dragged her back to my arms. "To get up so early?" "Why didn''t you get up to practice martial arts today?" Because they were about to go to the battlefield, the three of them would get up early to practice martial arts these two days. So when they woke up today, they were surprised to see Yin Qiqi by the side of the bed. "I want to accompany you more. I don''t know when the war will end. But you got up so early." While talking, song Wenqing took advantage of the situation to nest her face on the side of her neck, and the hot air from the spray made Yin Qiqi itch. I raised my hand and pushed it twice. It was useless. I heard a low voice coming from my ear. Then I realized that he meant it. Not angry toward his waist side twisted a, heard his breathing sound, laughing back to embrace his waist. "By the way, you went to talk to your parents yesterday. How about that?" Song Wenqing couldn''t help teasing her when she blinked at herself expectantly. Instantly put away the smile on the face, frowned and looked at her in embarrassment, "this, parents, they..." The most important thing was that he only said half of what he said, and seeing his reaction, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help clapping in his heart. "Bad news?" Voice just fell, but suddenly noticed something wrong, looked up a face of suspicion, squinting at him, for a long time this just pursed his mouth, a face of disapproval of the way. "Don''t try to cheat me. You are so eloquent. They can''t refuse you." "So confident?" Asked by him, Yin Qiqi hesitated for a while. Seeing that there was still not much smile on his face, he couldn''t help falling back into his arms. "Don''t tease me. My heart is almost dead. Tell me the truth." "No? Then I''ll have to verify it myself. " Say, his big hand then straight smile Mi Mi of gather up. Seeing his serious and rogue appearance, Yin Qiqi slapped his big hand away. "Just talk and don''t touch!" As soon as he finished speaking, the position of Yihua and the two people turned upside down in front of him. Looking at the man leaning over him, Yin Qiqi slowly stretched out his hand and grasped his shoulder. "Do other people know that song Da talented person who is always gentle has such an indescribable side?" "Why should anyone else know my wife''s boudoir? In your eyes, I used to be such a person. If I don''t do anything, I always feel that I can''t afford your evaluation of me. " Later, listening to the movement in the yard and looking at the man with a satisfied face, Yin Qiqi punched him in the chest. "I don''t know when breakfast will be ready after you make such a fuss!" Song Wenqing rubbed against him again like a sticky dog. Rao Shi was already exhausted by him, and Yin Qiqi forced himself to escape from his range. "Don''t make trouble. It''s too late if it''s too late!" Angry to clean up their own, facing to go out, turned to stare at a lazy man smiling at himself. He closed the door and kneaded his waist secretly. This man is as if he hasn''t had meat for 800 years. It''s terrible. "Sister in law." "I got up late today. I''d like you to go back and have a rest. Breakfast is simple. I''ll be alone." To the little girl with a bright smile, Yin Qiqi was ready to take over the work in her hand, but song Niannian stepped back two steps. Aware of her puzzled appearance, the little girl lowered her head. After a while, she raised her head and whispered. "Sister in law, my mother said you would go with my elder brother?" "Is Niannian reluctant to give up his sister-in-law?"Smelling speech, the little girl nodded seriously, put down the things in her hand and took Yin Qiqi to the side for two steps. "Sister in law, although I''ve never been to the battlefield, I know it''s not safe there, and you don''t have martial arts skills..." There is really no white pain for this little girl. We all know what we are going to do for her. "It''s a little dangerous, but my sister-in-law will stay far away. Your elder brother is going to fight hard in the battlefield. In case of injury and no better doctor, what will happen then?" "My sister-in-law will go with me, and I will protect myself. If your elder brother is really injured, I can also help you treat him, right?" It could be seen that the little girl was still more entangled in her heart. Yin Qiqi went over and hugged her with a smile, "it''s just that I have to work hard. My sister-in-law and elder brother are not here, and the work of the family can only be on you." "I''m not afraid of hardship, as long as my elder brother and sister-in-law are safe." With that, the little girl took off her amulet from her neck and put it into Yin Qiqi''s hand. "I don''t have anything good either. My mother asked for it for me before. My sister-in-law must take it with me." I didn''t want to accept it, but looking at the little girl''s appearance of "if you don''t accept it, I''ll cry for you", Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. "With this sister-in-law, I feel more at ease." See her put away, the little girl face this just a little more smile. "Well, go out and have a rest first. My sister-in-law will come to cook this morning." Smell speech, the little girl a face stubborn shake her head, take the first step to get the spatula in hand. "Don''t rob my sister-in-law. Go back and pack up. I want to do something for my sister-in-law." "That''s fine. Let''s study hard." Out of the kitchen, Yin Qiqi went back to his room and took out the bank note from Chen''s house and divided it into two parts. He took a few of them from the left and put them in the pile. Chapter 142 No matter how hard they didn''t give up, the time of parting came. Because song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were not proficient in riding, and they didn''t know how long they would go, they packed up a lot of things, and finally had to choose a carriage. It was not until song''s father and they could no longer see the shadow that Yin Qiqi put down the curtain and put his eyes red back on Song Wenqing''s shoulder. "I''ll send you back if I don''t want to?" This man is really! Yan Qiqi moved away from him and sat alone in the corner. As soon as song Wenqing was about to speak, Li Qingwen, who watched the whole process, laughed with glee. "My sister-in-law does well. Mingzhi is good at everything, but she has a way to do it without any interest." As soon as his voice fell, he realized that something was coming straight to his face. It''s a pity that even if you know it, you can''t escape it. You can only let it rush by with a cry. Cover the forehead that is smashed painful, one face accuses of looking at a side to follow the Song Wen Qing that has nothing to do with the person. "You and my brother have been sneaking attack for so long! It''s not a gentleman! " Hearing this, Yin Qiqi silently lowered his head and tried to suppress the rising corners of his mouth. Especially thinking of song Wenqing''s face eating excrement when he saw his reaction, Yin Qiqi felt more and more funny. She thought she was hiding, but she didn''t know that her shaking shoulder had completely sold her. Seeing that he was bullied by his husband and wife, Li Qingwen went out to complain to sun Xingjian while rubbing his forehead. On the other hand, Lin Baozhu, who has been paying close attention to Li Qingwen''s whereabouts, hears that they have gone out of the city. Even if they can''t stay, they run back. "Miss, what are you doing? The master is not in the house. If you run away alone, you will not spare your servant when the master comes back." See her fengfenghuo began to pack up, close to the green bamboo directly to her kneel. Rao is like this also can''t stop Lin Baozhu''s heart that is ready to move. It''s not easy to meet a suitable person in the world. If she doesn''t grasp the opportunity, who can she cry for? "I''ll give you two choices, either go back to pack up now, and miss Ben will protect you, or you''ll continue to stop. Later, I''ll call the housekeeper to find a child to sell you!" Rao is already scared of shaking into a sieve, green bamboo or shivering to choose the latter. Did not expect that she would be such a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, Lin Baozhu gas stamped his feet, irritable put the things in the hands of a head thrown back to the bed. Qingzhu has been waiting on her for so many years. How can she really do such a cruel thing? Just now, it''s just to scare her. Who knows, she''s really not fooled. There is such a stumbling block in her, I''m afraid she can''t go safely. Looking at the little servant girl kneeling in the same place, Lin Baozhu suddenly had an idea in her heart. Angry pull up clothes quilt all toward green bamboo throw in the past, taking advantage of her to clean up the gap, quietly go to her behind, a knife down, green bamboo will directly soft down. Seeing that there was a quilt, Lin Baozhu simply took a few small pieces of jewelry, and then took a few silver tickets from her small Treasury. After that, she went out. "Miss." Just out of the door, just blocked to enter her room Qinglan, "I want to go out, you let people prepare a carriage for me, move faster." Because don''t know what just happened, is to Qinglan no doubt, blessing blessing body quickly walked away. See, Lin Baozhu secretly proud of the grin, called a yard of the slave. "I''m going out for a while. You''re here to watch me. No one is allowed to enter the room. If you let anyone in, I''ll ask you only!" Lin Baozhu knew the truth of slapping and then giving a sweet jujube. Seeing that she had already bluffed people, she laughed and gave her a hairpin with only two hairs on her head. "I''ll give it to you." Back to hand, a relaxed ride on the carriage. "You don''t have to follow me. I''ll just walk around the street and come back in a moment." Seeing that Qinglan was going to follow up, Lin Baozhu quickly dissuaded him. This was more difficult to deal with than Qingzhu. If you take her, it''s really a big trouble to walk. It''s hard to say whether you can get out of the city smoothly. "But..." "Where come so many, but, good green orchid, you go to help me run, tell me to eat golden silk thousand layer cake at noon today." With that, Lin Baozhu quickly put down the curtain and instructed the groom to run away. Helplessly watching the carriage out of the house, Qinglan helplessly shakes her head. "Miss, you''ll be out of town a little further." Lin Baozhu picked up a corner and looked out. The groom''s family was a servant who had signed a death contract in the government. It would be unrealistic for him to take him out of the city.But Li Qingwen and his family have been walking for a long time. If they only rely on two legs, they can''t catch up. Is tangled, suddenly saw not far away has a Jiaojiao small donkey, tut, this is God is helping her! "Just stop here. I''ve agreed with Lianlian to listen to the storyteller for a while. Daniel, you can go back to the mansion first. Then Lianlian will send me back." He had never received such an order before, and he was not close to him, and he didn''t think much about it. "Ah, Miss didn''t bring miss Qinglan out. Be careful." Smell speech, Lin Baozhu clever nod, "know, Daniel, you also slow down." Light footed into the teahouse, estimated that Daniel drove back, and then crept out to have a look. "It''s a coincidence that Miss Lin is here today. Mr. Li is..." Before he finished speaking, Lin Baozhu threw a small ingot of silver in his arms. "Do you have a pen and paper?" He wrote a message to father Lin. after sealing it, he handed it to Xiao er. "When I send it to Lin''s house at noon, I''ll say it''s for my father," he said, and walked out quickly. Seeing this, he scratched his head. He thought of Miss Lin''s great work and felt the silver ingot in his chest happily. Then he continued to entertain other guests. Lin Baozhu went to the clothing store to buy a cotton dress worn by ordinary people, and changed her dress into a rustic one. Then she went to the direction where Li Qingwen left with full confidence. As for the troubles she left behind, she has no mind to solve them now. She also knew that she was too headstrong, but the situation was urgent. If she didn''t catch up with her as soon as possible, the fate of her life would slip through her fingers. I hope her father can understand her. Well, it''s a big deal. I''ll come back after robbing my husband. I''ll double my filial piety to old man Lin. Chapter 143 Make up one''s mind, turn a head to see a distant city wall, this just clench one''s teeth, toward the small donkey''s buttocks smoked twice. Well Looking at brother donkey walking slowly on the road, and then looking at the passers-by who couldn''t help but surpass himself, he covered his face with shame. According to this speed, if you want to catch up with Li Qingwen, you have to be in a dream. He turned over from brother donkey and looked at each other affectionately with his face in his arms. "Miss Ben really has something important to do. Can you help me? When I catch up with my husband, I will reward you well. " Coincidentally, as soon as she finished, the little donkey called twice. See, Lin Baozhu surprise with what like, immediately small steps and then run back, hard to climb to its back to sit. "Drive!" He whipped a whip with great momentum and was ready to gallop forward together, but he couldn''t stand up. He didn''t cooperate at all. As time went by, Lin Baozhu was on fire. However, she said all the good things, and the donkey still didn''t fight and didn''t cooperate. When the government finds out that she has run away from home, it will be more difficult for her to escape. Xu is her face anxious appearance too pitiful, roadside a sell radish (radish) mother-in-law can''t see down, get up to come towards her. "Girl, you can''t do this. Hang this in front of you and don''t let it eat carefully." A face of gratitude took over the good mother-in-law in the hands of the radish, "mother-in-law, how much is this?" Smell speech, that person smiles to put to wave a hand, "oneself grow of, the girl takes with good, don''t be polite." In this world, there are still many kind-hearted people, but Lin Baozhu can''t bear to take it like this. She takes off the last bracelet from her hand and puts it into her mother-in-law''s arms. "Thank you, grandma." He found a strong looking branch by the side of the road and hung the radish. Then he climbed on the donkey''s back. With this help, it''s not surprising that the little donkey came to power in an instant. Lin Baozhu wanted to say thanks. Can not stand their own poor technology, can run in the donkey back to stabilize the body has been very difficult, in order to give up the idea of small life. Well, old man Lin used to scare her. He said it was dangerous outside, so he could scare her. It''s clear that everyone is very kind. Little sipped a bowl of soup, thought that he would soon catch up with Li Qingwen, happy squint. Take out in advance for two Wen money on the table, just want to get up, but in front of a black, the whole person directly soft fell down. Seeing that another one was arrested, the sister-in-law, who was originally kind-hearted, immediately ordered people to tie up the "little fat sheep" who had fallen from the sky. "Looking at the delicate skin, it should be the young lady of which family, so that I can settle down. If anything goes wrong, I''ll see how I deal with you." Although I didn''t like it, I didn''t dare to face her. The move was gentle. "Three in charge, or how many brothers will send people back first?" What kind of temperament are these people? Yanniang knows better than anyone. If this kind of lady can''t stand their flowing appearance, she will be in vain. "Ah Quan, you stay to look after the shop. I''ll go back with you." While speaking, he took off his apron and threw it into ah Quan''s arms. Originally, a few people who were ready to move were like a basin of cold water splashed down by her. Seeing this, yanniang coldly hooked the corner of her lips and didn''t say much. She turned over and got on the horse neatly, and looked down at several people who were still standing there. "Well, I don''t want to go with all of you here." With that, he swung the whip and walked away. Looking at the dust in front of him, the man "Pooh" to the ground. "I really think I''m the third in charge!" "Don''t be so angry. Who can let others have the means to coax the big boss so comfortably that one day even his own seat can be given out." This is just like adding fuel to the fire. The man threw a whip on one side of the table and stool and said, "coquettish fox, sooner or later, you have to get her!" Inadvertently lifting the curtain, Yin Qiqi saw a ragged woman in the grass nearby. This world was more strict with women, and there was an indescribable reason why Yin Qiqi could not help but stop the carriage. "What''s the matter?" "I''ll go over and have a look," he took two of the torches that he had bought before, and Yin Qiqi jumped down from the carriage and went in front of the woman. "Why are you here alone in the wilderness?" That person probably didn''t expect to attract others. Seeing them, he could not help shivering and turned his back in horror. He thought the desolation in this area was unusual. Seeing this man''s reaction, Yin Qiqi was more and more suspicious."We are just a few passers-by. Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. These are two pancakes. Please fill your stomach first." She is not the kind of person with a special kind heart. She just felt that this person was a little pitiful. Plus, it''s because there are three people who can do martial arts. As soon as she got into the carriage, the woman came out slowly from behind the tree. "The nest of mountain bandits on Xiangqian mountain in front of you is very fierce. You''d better take another road. The people in this area have been struggling for a living." As soon as the words came out, several people stopped. Li Qingwen jumped out of the carriage first. Just as he wanted to ask, he saw that the man stepped back two steps in horror. Looking as if he had been deeply stimulated before, Yin Qiqi quickly stopped his action and took two steps towards her carefully. "We are not malicious, just want to ask about the specific situation." As it happens, the seven women here just want to know the situation behind us. Don''t be afraid of our eyes Smell speech, the woman silently shook her head, while Yin Qiqi turned to see the three people''s neutral, quickly turned around and ran to the depth of the forest. "Look at her reaction, it seems that there is a fierce beast on the buried hill. I don''t know how rampant it is to create the present situation." Back to the carriage, Yin qiwo returned to song Wenqing''s arms, but his mind always echoed the woman''s reaction just now. "You don''t want to go to Pingxiang buried hill, do you?" After being together for such a long time, the temperament of song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi, had been touching all the time. He suddenly poked his head out of his arms and squinted at him. "I don''t know what the specific situation is. At most, I''ll just go and find out." Chapter 144 It''s not easy for him to change what he has made up his mind. What''s more, he''s going to go to the battlefield ten million times more dangerous. Now it''s better to take these mountain bandits to practice. "They are so arrogant, but the government has no action to suppress the bandits. It can be seen that they are a hard nut to crack. There are only three of you. You have to be careful." The longer we get along with each other, the more song Wenqing feels that he has married a treasure. If he can have such a good wife who supports him unconditionally, he will have less worries. "You can rest assured that I will protect myself with your concern. If we don''t inquire about the good situation, we won''t panic." It is true that Yin Qiqi was relieved to return to song Wenqing''s arms. "Is that going to stay here for a while?" "You have to find a safe place to settle you first." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi silently raised his hand and drew a circle on his chest, "do you think I''m in the way, even in front of me?" "Silly!" Song Wenqing did not have good spirit toward her forehead to bend a finger to play. See her "Ao Wu" a cover forehead, a face accuses of looking at oneself, again quickly stretched out a hand to rub two times for her. Listening to the movement coming from the carriage, Li Qingwen covered his face with acid. He couldn''t help raising his hand and knocking twice on the carriage. Hear inside instant quiet down, this just a face mischievous success of appearance toward sun Xingjian proud pick eyebrows. "We have been out for more than a year, and are not ready to go back?" All of a sudden, listening to him mention this disappointing topic, Li Qingwen turned his mouth with a dull face, pulled a blade of grass from the roadside and chewed it twice. "Go back and keep fighting with them? It''s good to be like this now. If you want to go back, go back first. I''m not in a hurry. " Seeing that he has the posture of preaching again, Li Qingwen says that he can''t avoid being provoked? "It''s a little cold outside. I''ll get warm first." With that, he didn''t give sun Xingjian a chance to react, so he directly flashed into the carriage. Instant harvest to two pairs of eye knife, but also can''t stand his thick skinned slightly different from ordinary people. A face complacent from the two people sitting far away, completely a pair of his what also don''t know appearance. In the face of such an opponent, Rao Shi and song Wenqing had to raise the flag and surrender. Thinking about the woman''s warning, they didn''t dare to spend the night around here. They rushed to the nearest town. For convenience, Yin Qiqi specially turned out the men''s clothes that song Niannian had made for her and put them on. She used simple cosmetics to make up for herself. In addition, her bean sprout body looked like a stunted young man. Seeing the surprise of their three eyes, Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows with pride. One of the four "magic arts" in Asia is no joke. Although I''m not good at learning, it''s OK to fool the ancients. The best way to find business is to take advantage of the nearest inn. "How many guests are from other places? It''s very strange to look at it. " Smell speech, Li Qingwen laughs to throw ingot silver in small two bosom, "good eyesight, what good to eat and drink in the shop although come up to become!" Did not expect to be so big, small two Leng a moment, immediately smile on the face more flattering. "Thanks for the official reward. The small one came according to the most popular dishes in the shop." Just now, Li Qingwen''s action was too eye-catching. At this moment, people on several tables around him turned their heads and looked over. I don''t know the specific situation when I first came here. I don''t want to venture to ask about the situation. The efficiency of this shop is quite high. After a while, seven dishes and one soup are set on the table. As soon as Yin Qiqi ironed the chopsticks, he was stopped by a lie. "These dishes are mixed with ecstasy!" What are you doing?! Yin Qiqi grabbed a big chopstick in front of the crowd and put it in his bowl. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and took two mouthfuls. He secretly wrote a "mystery" on the table through the empty block of pouring water. Her series of abnormal actions had already made several people puzzled. Now I can''t understand what she wrote. Song Wenqing glanced at the "guests" who seemed to be chatting but were actually monitoring their movements, and stopped Li Qingwen from making a big scene with his eyes. At least, he was also a good brother who had fought side by side in the Academy. Li Qingwen knew it, but he bowed his head and took a bite. Li Qingwen threw his chopsticks on the ground. "Is this the specialty of your shop? No, no, no! It''s a wet blanket After that, he left directly, and song Wenqing stood up with disgust. "We were attracted by the good business, but it turned out to be such a dish. I''m afraid the" No.1 restaurant in the world "is just a vain name."Seeing today''s big fat sheep could not be slaughtered, the smile on the little two''s face disappeared instantly. There were no swords on them, and they were all dressed as weak scholars. The mountain bandits dressed as guests at several tables around them immediately took out their swords and pressed them on the table. See, three people immediately counseled, obediently sat back. "We''re just making a reasonable suggestion. Do you look like you want to do business seriously?" "Don''t get me wrong, my guest. We are a serious shop. My brothers just think it''s a bit rash to know how we can do business after the words of several guests are spread out." "It''s not true that we can''t stand criticism when we open our door to do business. It''s just that some of our guests'' comments are unfair." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi suddenly had an idea in his heart, gently pulled song Wenqing''s sleeve, and patted his chest confidently on his face. Although the appearance can disguise as a man, every mouth must be exposed, Yin Qiqi can only pretend to be a little mute. "My guest, do you want to show off Seeing that Yin Qiqi nodded, the young man said with a smile, "if the guest''s work is really more powerful than our chef''s, today I''ll invite some guests to stay for a night." Goal achieved! Without hesitation, Yin Qiqi directly nodded, pointed to the little two Nunu''s mouth, motioned to lead the way to the kitchen, and did not forget to pull up song Wenqing. He has been worried about his safety outside, and he can help to do some hard work. "Here it is. My guest, what do you want to do? The dishes are all in the basket. If you need any help, just let the two run errands. " Smell speech, Yin Qiqi silently shook his head, pointed to the door toward him, motioned them to go out. Looking at Song Wenqing beside her, the second child didn''t ask any more. He directly called everyone out. After all, it''s not on his own territory. Song Wenqing glared at her disapprovingly, and sighed helplessly at her smiling at him. Chapter 145 Seeing that there was still some water in the basin, song Wenqing dipped it in water and wrote "medicine" on the chopping board. Yin Qiqi shook his head carefully, it didn''t matter to put these people down now. I don''t know where their old nest is, and I don''t know how to get there. I''d better settle down and lower their vigilance. After all, it''s not a good place to talk. Song Wenqing only nodded and said nothing more. When she saw that she was going to wash the dishes, she took it first. "You can deal with something else. I''ll do this simple job." They are sweating all over the place. Li Qingwen never sees them outside. They go out and go back the same way. See that small two has been not at ease behind the kitchen to see, Li Qingwen put the bowl directly up to drink clean, heavily put the bowl back on the table. The sudden action provoked people to look at him one after another. Li Qingwen arched his hand with a smile. "I''ve been frustrated recently. I''ve just been impolite." With that, Li Qingwen directly took the bowl to the next table and sat down in a crowded position. "Don''t you mind if I rub a bowl of wine with you?" "To tell you the truth, we three brothers have been studying for a few years, and have the cheek to say that we are scholars. But now the world is difficult and the imperial court is in chaos. What''s the future of a few poor scholars? And my eldest brother has the advantage of Longyang. He can''t stay in his hometown any longer, so he has to leave his hometown. " Mixed with the storybook, it seems that those dandy affairs in the Academy were grafted on Song Wenqing by Li Qingwen. Seeing that they were all bluffing, he pretended to ask unintentionally. "Are you all chivalrous men in the world?" When Yin Qiqi and others came out, they just saw Li Qingwen chatting with the people in the hall. Sun Xingjian turned his head to one side with a blind look. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that the way they look at themselves is strange. Well There is a lost like looking at the appearance of beauty disaster? As soon as he was about to speak, he came over with a towel and walked closer. The smell of the food went straight into his nose. Hearing the seven dishes, song Yinqing put a smile on his face. He did a "please" action and directly pulled song Wenqing to sit aside. Seeing that the cook who didn''t think much of it looked at her with admiration after tasting it, Yin Qiqi secretly picked his brows. There are many strange condiments hidden in her space. If you can''t even make these shrimps, why don''t you cry to death? "My guest''s skill is really powerful..." Seeing that he was about to praise, Yin Qiqi quickly reached out to stop him, yawned silently and pointed to the upstairs. Seeing this, Xiao er said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to clean up four rooms for several guests." "Don''t bother, just two rooms." With these words, Yin Qiqi felt the hairy feeling on his back again. Along to see, people again a face to have no son person similar to withdraw the vision. A few of the slower ones gave them a banter smile. How can I feel that I have been out of touch with the world for a short time? "Well, two rooms. Please go upstairs." Small two concealed to make a wink to one of them, this just led four people to go upstairs. "There are a lot of people living in the small shop today. There are only a few rooms left. For the sake of a few guests, the government chose two nearby rooms." Taking advantage of the gap between Song Wenqing and him, Yin Qiqi looked around secretly. Tut, it''s true that a thief never dies. It is also difficult for them to arrange such a "perfect" position so quickly. In ancient times, Xiang Yu was besieged on all sides, but now they are surrounded by mountain bandits. If they really want to make any noise, they can only be four lambs to be slaughtered. Not to mention any clever traps in the room, Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing to sit down, and they dipped in the water in the teapot and exchanged a few words. Why pinch? Because song Wenqing only taught her a few words before, she can''t show her true feelings! "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Yin Qiqi was staring at ah Le, who was going out to explore alone with his wings flapping. He was so lost that he didn''t hear what song Wenqing said. "Seven seven, seven seven seven." "Well?" "What are you looking at? It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Because they didn''t know if there would be any emergency in the middle of the night, they didn''t dare to take off their clothes. Aware of a heavy look, song Wenqing couldn''t help holding her hand and pecking at her lips. Reach over her waist and hold the person in your arms. All around is song Wenqing that familiar flavor, Rao is still in the heart of a lot of things, or can''t resist the incoming sleepiness.I do not know how long after, is sleeping incense, but there are always people in her face jump, disturbing people''s dreams are unforgivable! I was about to lose my temper, but I suddenly thought of ah Le, who had just landed on the tip of her nose and was ready to give her a fatal blow. I had to take it back with regret. As if aware of her concerns, a lie made an "OK" gesture to her with a proud face. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi was relieved. Can suffocate her, pretending to be a little mute is really an unwise choice! "How did you go out to see it?" Smell speech, a lie face instant more a few minutes serious, a face not optimistic to her shake his head. "Officials and bandits work together. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. How can you defeat this group of local snakes when you are new here?" "I went out to have a simple look. This part of the town is still better. Some villages that are a little far away, girls waiting to be married and new wives have been taken captive, and some of them are good-looking. Even the older ones will not let go." The trough! So dark? "Now that the officials and bandits have joined hands here, you can always look at the opportunity to go out and find other masters?" Just finish saying, a lie then a face dislike of blunt she rolled a white eye. "Can ordinary people know things that have not been put on the table? I just happened to see it, and I said, "did you take a good look at the laws and regulations after you crossed over?" The original owner is illiterate. Where does she go to read? What if she is burned to death as a monster? "I think it''s easy for you to collude with the local magistrate when you see him here?" Indeed, what she had just thought was so wonderful. What''s more, the magistrate she could think of should have considered it for a long time. Dare to be so rampant, I''m afraid the relationship between the upper and lower levels is good. One after another, there is chaos in the central government. How can we have time to interfere here? In the final analysis, the most dangerous thing is the chaotic world. Chapter 146 "In this way, it''s a hard bone here. How can song Wenqing and the three of them resist the collusion between the mountain bandits and the government?" Looking at her sad face, ah Le couldn''t help skipping twice in her palm. Seeing that she put her attention back on herself, she calmed down. "No matter how worried you are, it''s useless. You''d better find a way to tell song Wenqing about the situation first, so that he can have a foundation in his heart." She also knows that this is the top priority, but the fatal thing is that the existence of a lie can''t be exposed. How can we make it up like a little bit? "it''s not too early. You should go to bed first. Don''t wake up tomorrow. You''ll see the beauty of the two panda eyes. I''ll help you watch this post tonight." Although this little guy is proud and coquettish sometimes, it can''t be denied that he is a sweet little angel. She can feel that at the beginning, ah le was more perfunctory to her to finish the task as soon as possible and go home. But after such a long time together, two people get along more like a long-time friend. "You should go to bed quickly, too. You''re not sparing no effort today." "Don''t worry about it when you are young, so that you won''t lose your head early." Listening to his old voice, Yin Qiqi turned his mouth silently. It''s only so big, but it''s always like a past person. Lie back comfortable patted quilt, thought that the middle of such a toss will directly open your eyes to the dawn, who knows not for a while on the deep sleep in the past. Listening to the two gentle breaths in the room, ah lie went out to "patrol" with his hands on his back and wings flapping. Think about it with your knees and you know that those mountain bandits will not be safe tonight. It''s better to start first than to wait for them anxiously. After walking around for a while, I decided to start with the well in the backyard. What''s the fear of putting all the people down? Can immediately think of such words, the movement is too eye-catching, and this late in the night there is no one out to get water. There''s no waste of his treasure. "When I went back to the mountain today, the third leader had just taken a young lady back. This time, my brothers will be able to enjoy their happiness for a few days." As soon as the sound of his words fell, the second child hit him on the head. "What nonsense! Can you touch a lady from a rich family? Don''t mess up the plan of the third leader. Don''t blame your grandfather. I''ll cut the root of the trouble directly! " Even threats with threats to see the man settle down, the second dressed man this just swing towel upstairs. See his figure disappear in the line of sight, originally a face grandson kind of person have no good spirit of toward the ground "bah" one mouthful. "Look what, if it wasn''t for his elder sister''s coquettish fox appearance into the eyes of the big leader, now they can have a roar?" All the people who stay here tonight are the old people in Xiangqian mountain, especially the one who has just been beaten is in charge of the neighborhood. But because of the two brothers and sisters who came in, Sheng Sheng was beaten back to the bottom. How could he not be angry at the bottom of his heart? However, a better stubble will not make you angry all day. How to meet a day will be holding a chicken feather when the arrow! "If it weren''t for these two troublemakers, our brothers would be so restless all day? If that day really kicks the iron plate, what we have done may be the fatal work This words a, originally also intend to appease his anger of the moment agree of nod. Although he used to be a mountain thief, at least he didn''t do so many unreasonable things. At most, he robbed the past merchants. And the kind of business is very big, they never touch, is worried about getting into the big trouble of beheading. But since these two brothers and sisters have been added in, I don''t know how many times I have to kill them. A lie conceals in a side to listen to for a while, this just clear turn round to fly away. The most fear is that the enemy twisted into a rope so that you can not start, but now it seems that it is not the case. But I really didn''t see that the obscene little two were all bad to the bone. It''s also true that people can''t be superficial. It''s understandable. With a breakthrough, ah le was relieved, went back to find a comfortable place beside Yin Qiqi''s pillow, and then went to sleep. Unexpectedly, he had a good sleep and faintly noticed that people around him were up. Yin Qiqi turned over lazily and wanted to continue squinting for a while, but he felt that someone was staring at her. The moment I opened my eyes, I just saw a blink in front of me. Although his face was not big, he was scared when he was not prepared. Fortunately, the reason is still here, so we don''t throw people out directly. "Don''t stare at me. I have good news to share with you." Said to see her still a pair of dare not speak of appearance, helpless sigh tone, "don''t worry to say, I have done.""In fact, I say you don''t have to be so vigilant. Those mountain bandits also have a bottom line. You are very safe. You don''t have to be so wary." Good. Don''t think she didn''t realize that he was saying that he was eating lotus root in disguise. "I think you''re tired of being outside again. Do you want to go back to the space and enjoy yourself?" This woman is a tyrant if she is in power! Not even the truth! "A few days ago, you just boasted that I look good. Today, you bury me like this. If you don''t teach me how to be a man, I''m afraid you don''t know why the sun is so round." "I''m just saying that it''s a little better than you, who were black and unhealthy before. But at most, it''s pretty. It''s far from the beauty in the eyes of these mountain thieves!" What a blow! I saw her face in a hurry, don''t be angry. "Well, well, I admit my mistake. What I just said is too unfair. You are really among the little beauties now." Don''t think she didn''t recognize his perfunctory tone. "You''d better say less, or I''ll be angry with you sooner or later." Disgusted to put people back on the pillow, he sat up from the bed around the quilt. "What''s the important thing to scare me about?" Smell speech, a lie accepted to continue to talk and smile of appearance, what oneself saw and heard last night with her detailed said once. "So if you want to break up Xiang Qianshan''s current situation, you have to start with these people at the grassroots level. However, when you say that, I''m really curious about the charm of the three leaders in order to get the fool around." "It''s true that it''s not ordinary people who have the ability to stir up so many things between two men." Chapter 147 "Three masters, I found out. The one you brought back yesterday is the daughter of the Lin family in Hangzhou." "The Lin family?" Yanniang originally combed her hair with a dull face. She was surprised and pressed her comb on the table. "But Lin Zhengqun''s daughter?" Seeing the man nodding, yanniang couldn''t help laughing. It''s really God''s favor. I''ve heard rumors that old man Lin thinks that the only girl is more important than her eyes. He always wants to find a chance to verify it himself. Who knows this opportunity was delivered to her directly? Isn''t God helping her? "Send a reliable person to Hangzhou in person, and make sure to send the news to Lin''s house." She knew that there were many people who looked down upon their brothers and sisters, one by one, waiting to see their jokes. But she didn''t want to. If it wasn''t for her, these people would only be mountain bandits. She took everyone to have today''s glory, popular drink spicy results to feed out such a group of things. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have many people to use now, otherwise she would have killed these ungrateful things. But it should not be far away. In a good mood, I changed my clothes and went to see the baby I got back yesterday. "What about people?" Looking at the messy room everywhere, yanniang''s heart clapped. "The second leader just came here..." Words have not finished, in front of a gust of wind blowing, to be back to God, yanniang has run out for a long distance. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! So many girls on the mountain are not enough? It''s going to be her money jar! On the one hand, he was really impatient, and he didn''t know what to do. On the other hand, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take him to Liwei. Yanniang rushed all the way to the yard of the second leader. Looking at the door blocking their own into a few doglegs, and they did not polite, swinging the whip directly toward them. These "watchdog" are solved by dividing three into five into two. As soon as you enter the yard, you can hear the noise coming from the room. I''m worried about any more accidents inside. I''ll kick the door in. Lin Baozhu managed to get away from her claws. She saw the door close in front of her, but suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. Immediately my heart was cold. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. I''m afraid I can''t escape. "Are you crazy? Did I give orders yesterday that no one should touch her? " Smelling speech, Shi Dazhuang glanced at her and sat down on the stool. "Don''t think that if my elder brother says that you are the third in charge of the family, you really think you are a thing. I can smell the coquettish smell on you from such a distance. Don''t worry that my elder brother doesn''t satisfy you. Take this opportunity to kneel and lick your grandfather Shi?" Just when yanniang rushed in, the noise was so loud. At this moment, many people have surrounded the yard. As soon as Shi Dazhuang''s words came out, a few of them followed the crowd, and some of them, which were originally taboo, followed the dirty words one by one. Looking at the culprit or a pair of disapproval of the appearance, yanniang directly swing the whip in the past. She is from the romantic field all the way out, but also just to survive, why do these moths take her as a joke? It''s just a bunch of motherless, disgusting men. I didn''t expect that she would do it directly. Shi Dazhuang didn''t have a weapon at hand, and he was almost hollowed out by wine these days. How could he resist her fierce attack? "You''re such a whore Smell speech, Yan Niang Leng hum twice, the action on the hand has not seen to slow at all. "What I taught you is that you didn''t know where to play with mud when I came out. I''d like to see who taught who to be a man!" Looking at the competition between you and me in the room, Lin Baozhu wanted to find a seam to hide herself in, so as not to hurt herself by mistake. I don''t know if God has heard her plea. They don''t want to stretch their hands and feet in the room. They fight all the way out. The man who was close to Shi Dazhuang also quickly brought the sword to him. While everyone was attracted by the fight between the two, Lin Baozhu did not care about finishing her clothes and ran out. Life matters! What''s fatal is that she doesn''t know where to run. She runs to the place where she was locked up last night. She remembers that there are still a lot of people there. It''s better to encourage them to escape together so that they can find their way out of the stockade and drag them to cover. She was able to run out and save their lives. Can lie prone to look at the corner is still guarding the very strict yard, this just know what is called ideal is very beautiful. If those two people finish fighting or think of her as the fuse, the escape plan will be over!Come on, let''s have a rush. I looked down at the clothes that I disliked yesterday, but now I almost didn''t make a sound. As soon as I turned around, I found that a little maid in uniform was smiling at her "kind" face. "Is Miss Lin ready to take the opportunity to escape?" In the case of no psychological preparation to see someone standing behind him, Lin Baozhu almost did not directly faint. Hear the sarcasm in her tone, cold swept her one eye, secretly scold liuniandisadvantageous. "Come on, Miss Lin, please go back and have a rest." Voice just fell, two rough make the old woman son also don''t know from which corner drill out, straight toward her to encircle to come over. "But they''re just dogs. How dare they treat Miss Ben like that? Do you still count on extorting money from my father? Believe it or not, if there''s something wrong with me, my old man will be able to level your stronghold directly! " For this words that person actually quite don''t think of, but she after all still fear Yan Niang to be able to put the responsibility on oneself at that time. The eyes stopped the rude movements of the women. "Miss Lin will be handed over to you. If anything happens, you are the only one to ask!" See her angry swing sleeve to leave, Lin Baozhu proud of Yang Yang chin. As long as these people have a good heart. But when his eyes touched the women around him, his smile became bitter. It''s a waste of time to get these things back. It seems that it''s not easy to escape again. Being invited back to her room, Lin Baozhu lay on the table with a dull face. The old man is right. The outside world is too dangerous. You said that if you could catch up with Li Qingwen, you would have done a lot of useless work. However, they come for money. At least they can guarantee their lives for the time being. They only pray that the old man can move faster. She really doesn''t want to go through such an exciting thing today. Chapter 148 What Lin Baozhu didn''t know was that one of the two people she was worried about immediately asked someone to raise money and was preparing to rescue her in danger. The other is gathering together to discuss how to win Xiang Qianshan. "Sister in law, can this be done?" "It''s impossible that the whole town is lurking here by those mountain bandits, isn''t it? It''s worse to try than it is now Wen Yan, song Wenqing agreed to nod. "Judging from the actions of those people last night, we really don''t have enough heart. If we can seize this point and take the opportunity to make some actions, we won''t be surprised." The three mountain bandits of the last big gang have no advantage at all. If they don''t outwit them, they will just die in vain. Either don''t do it, do it as best as you can. "You have to find a place to settle you down first," said Yin Qiqi, who was looking at his man with adoration on his face and nodded habitually before suddenly reacting that something was wrong. "You mean me?" "What else? At that time, if the rebellion really fails, you will be my weakness if you want to work hard. " By, is the feeling of heartbeat. He could not help but put his hand over the beating heart, and Yin Qiqi nodded cleverly. "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I just need to change my clothes a little bit. With my amazing makeup technology, I''m sure they won''t recognize it!" I''ve seen this with my own eyes. Hearing her saying so, song Wenqing''s worry really lightened a lot. "At that time, no matter what, you just need to remember to protect yourself. I''ll find you when it''s over." She knew that at this time, she had to be obedient in order to let him rest assured. At that time, she would take a beautiful woman to save the hero. There was no need to be afraid. This idea just came out, originally was on the side of the play of a lie turned around, no taboo to her rolled a white eye. "It''s shameless.". After a long time, Yin Qiqi wanted to understand what he just said in his lips and gave him a kind smile. It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge ~ "there are so many inns around here. I''ll just walk around and find a place to settle down. If you follow, the goal is too obvious." "Sister-in-law, it''s even worse. If you go out suddenly, those people will be suspicious." Hearing sun Xingjian''s words, Yin Qiqi quickly turned his mind, and immediately had a new idea. "It''s the same as in the morning. Let''s go out together. They won''t send four people to follow us. Then we''ll act separately. Won''t this matter be solved?" Although still a little uneasy, but this is really the best way at present. "As always, be sure to keep yourself safe." "I see, aunt song, my ears are getting callous with your nagging." The first time I heard this address, the three people were directly stunned. Li Qingwen reacted quickly, and forced himself to smile and look up and down at Song Wenqing. Then he gave a thumbs up to Yin Qiqi with admiration. "The name given by my sister-in-law to Mingzhi is really a perfect match!" As soon as the voice fell, song Wenqing''s sharp hand went straight to his face. Seeing that he was scared back and forth, he signed his hand and drew his lips. "Just this once, never again!" It was a long night to make a good plan, and the four did not delay. When Yin Qiqi took the clothes, the four went out together. "Didn''t the four guests just go out this morning?" Wen Yan Li Qingwen waved his hand with a smile? Go out and see if there''s anything good to eat. " See small two frown, seem to be some dissatisfied appearance, smile not smile of looking at him. "Why, living in your shop, we are deprived of our freedom to go out?" Li Shanwen patted the two bandits on the shoulder and said, "don''t you know how to do business?" See four figure disappear in front of me, toward the most nonexistent in the corner of that Nunu mouth motioned him to catch up. "Oh, sure enough, it''s coming up." Aware that there was something wrong behind him, Li Qingwen took a look at the gap between stopping to look at the roadside sugar paintings. Just saw that person a pair of here without silver 300 Liang posture also followed to stop, also pretended to be natural to play with two roadside sugar gourd. Four people strolled aimlessly, mainly did not find a suitable opportunity. I didn''t make the main thing, but I filled up with snacks. Seeing this, the man who was sent out to follow also relaxed a little. Just a few weak scholars. I don''t know what to be so vigilant about.I think it''s just for showing off! Inadvertently swept forward a look, but found less than one person, but also did not think much, just thought it was to see what delicious, two steps down. This kind of thing didn''t happen just now. At first, he was worried for a long time. But after a while, the man would come out of the corner holding food. After another effort, the missing man still didn''t appear, and the three were still in a cool sweat. He is so careless! Is chagrined, but behind suddenly someone patted his shoulder, the moment of turning head was directly knocked dizzy on the ground. "Just leave it like this first?" Li Qingwen threw away the stone in his hand and said to sun Xingjian, "you can also consider carrying people back." Said, while clapping hands at the same time disliked the people on the ground kicked twice. "Thinking that this area is controlled by some idiots at this level, I feel dirty when I solve it." See song Wenqing a pair of absent-minded appearance, "sister-in-law smart, Ming don''t worry too much." This sound just fell, saw a rickety figure, trembling from the other end of the alley came. The timing of this man''s appearance was a little too coincidental, and all three of them could not help but be vigilant. Until the man stood beside song Wenqing, lifted a few wisps of hair in front of him and smirked at them, Li Qingwen said with an unbelievable face, "sister-in-law?" Seeing that he was recognized, the smile on Yan Qiqi''s face became more and more brilliant, and he turned around to them with pride. "Well, you can rest assured now when you see my dress?" But Song Qing rubbed his brow and looked at him for a few minutes, but it seemed that he was staring at him for three minutes. "Did I just pretend to be like that? Were you cheated?" Chapter 149 "I don''t know where so many strange ways come from all day, but I want to pretend to be an old man." "Don''t worry. Don''t talk about it. Go back quickly. I''ll walk around here. Don''t forget to come back to find me." After watching the three people leave, Yin Qiqi looked left and right, and then carefully drilled back into the space. "So relieved?" She is now dressed with some hot eyes. Seeing that she has scratched her hair twice and squatted by the river to wash the fruit, she is far away from her. "Don''t worry, they haven''t come back to the inn now, let alone mention any conflicts. If I follow now, I''ll be silly?" After washing the fruit, he turns around and finds that a lie is quite a distance away from himself. He thinks he is "smart" and shakes his hair. "What do you do from such a distance? I said how your voice just floated." "I''m fine here, and I have a broader vision," she said. Worried that she would continue to talk about this topic, ah Li started another conversation. "Why didn''t you know that your dressing skills were so superb and hidden deep enough before?" Smelling the words, Yin Qiqi bit the fruit and turned around at him two times, then took the fruit out of his mouth. "This is one of the four great evils of modern Asia." Sitting cross legged on the ground, he waved to a lie, "my technique is at most ordinary, but it''s a pity that you''re here, otherwise it''ll make you more surprised." "A lot of girls'' make-up skills are amazing. I''m envious of them all, but it''s a pity that I''ve learned for a long time to master them." I''ve just eaten a lot of delicious food. My favorite fruit is not attractive now. Barely eat a slap butt, stand up from the ground. "It''s almost time. I have to go and have a look." Looking down at the clothes on his body, he turned to look at a lie with a smile. "Is the last dress still there?" £¡£¡£¡ He knew that she would smile so well only when she asked for herself. "You''re taking me as your personal butler. It''s too much," he said, but his hand pointed to the thatched cottage on the other side. Looking at his small face, Yan Qiqi threw a kiss at him with a smile. "I like the way you are honest when you say no body." eh, what kind of local flavor words. A lie disdain of pie pie pie mouth, silently rubbed rub body pan up goose bumps. Seeing that he was disgusted by himself, Yin Qiqi went to the thatched cottage happily. Because I have to change from a chivalrous woman to an old man later, for the sake of convenience, I didn''t dare to move the makeup on my face. I was afraid it would be too late. I pulled a veil to cover it and simply changed my hair. Looking in the mirror, I nodded with satisfaction. With this technology in hand, I will not be afraid to die in the future. What a smart girl she is! On the other hand, song Wenqing and the three of them went back to the Inn and glanced at the people in the lobby. Almost all of them were there. They looked at each other and took action without any nonsense. Song Wenqing moves neatly to the small two directly down to the ground, the remaining two are to guard the exit, lest someone ran out to report. It happened so suddenly that when the bandits came back, it was over. "Who are you?" Shua Shua a few times the sound of pulling a knife, the nest of mountain bandits quickly gathered together, vigilantly looking at the three pigs and tigers. "Xiang Qianshan used to be a mountain bandit, but he won the hearts of the people because they never hurt the innocent. But now? Who can hear your name.. And you are not all incompetent. Are you really willing to be bullied by such a thing for a lifetime? " Many people have tried to overthrow this sister and brother before, but it''s not realistic to fight alone, so this idea has been shelved. Can just hear song Wenqing''s words, originally have this idea in the heart more and more ready to move a bit. Just looking at their eyes are still vigilant. "Which road are you on?" "Song is really just a scholar. We three brothers will have such a move. We just can''t bear to see more women come to such a miserable end." Just finish saying, head that person hurled the knife in his hand twice, "that you that mutually good of?" Hearing the words, song Wenqing finally understood what happened to those strange eyes these two days! You don''t have to use your head to know whose masterpiece it is. You glare at the culprit. "She doesn''t know kung fu. She''s afraid of being hurt by mistake, so she stays outside." With that, song Wenqing directly sat on the chair at hand, poured himself a glass of water, and shook it slightly. Then he picked his eyebrows and looked at the leader."The wolf is afraid of the future? You have just seen the skills of the three of us. If we really want to fight you, do you think you can still stand here now? " How else can we say that this man has no brain? Song Wenqing just made a move to subdue Xiao er by surprise. But now I heard what he said and nodded deeply. Looking at his stupid appearance, Li Qingwen put his head aside and laughed silently. This person has a common fault, that is, he always likes to pick faults from others when he is not satisfied. But why don''t you think about it? If you''re really a real player, how can you be just an ordinary gang member after such a long time? "Song said all about it. You can think about it carefully. Do you want to join hands to do something big?" With that, he lowered his head to hold the water cup in his hand. It seemed that he was relaxed all over, but he didn''t know that his spirit was always tense. All three of them have no weapons to take advantage of. If these mountain bandits attack in groups, they will fall behind for a while. Fortunately, these people didn''t disappoint him, but they agreed to his suggestion one after another. "Have a good time! Song also likes to work with happy people "What do you want to help us for? It''s impossible to be as simple as pulling out a knife to help us when the road is rough, isn''t it?" Li Qingwen and sun Xingjian also walked over with a smile and sat together around Song Wenqing. "This elder brother is really a man who does great things. To tell you the truth, our three brothers have no other big pursuits, but they have been poor for half their lives. I heard that Xiang Qianshan has many treasures, so I just want to take the opportunity to have a look." Li Qingwen''s biggest advantage is that he lies without blushing, and his sincere face is really hard to suspect. "Ha ha ha, if you can really help us kill yanniang, then the three brothers in the mountain will take the jewelry if they like it." Chapter 150 Smile of although kind, but in the heart but make up one''s mind to send them symbolically at that time two make a show go. If these people are obsessed with money, it''s time to teach them the truth of life. Anyway, there are so many brothers on the mountain that they can''t solve just three people? They thought that the hidden eye contact could not escape song Wenqing''s eyes. Perhaps before these people really good, but in these days has unconsciously changed beyond recognition. "That''s settled. It''s just the right day now. It''s a long night. Why don''t we start now?" The man at the head sneered at the boy who fainted on the ground, "three brothers, please wait for a moment, let the brothers export their evil spirit first!" "Just help yourself." Don''t want to see the coming bloody scene, Li Qingwen took the two of them to the door. Listening to the sound of kicking and kicking coming from behind, he murmured twice. So, don''t do too much evil at ordinary times, or you will get back to yourself sooner or later. It took quite a long time for me to calm down. The leader came over with a happy face and said, "thank you for your convenience, brother song. This villain robbed me of my future and hurt my brother. I feel much more comfortable today." Seeing a few scattered bloodstains on his body, song Wenqing cleverly avoided the big hand he patted on his shoulder, "you''re welcome, song is just a little help." Don''t understand why the expression on his face instantly cold a few minutes, the big guy looked at Li Qingwen stupidly. "My elder brother doesn''t like to be touched." Smell speech, that person clear nod, no wonder all say the scholar net some bear fault, today see really so. I don''t know how he put up with him. "Look at my memory. I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Zhang Tieshan. I don''t know what the three brothers call me?" "Our brother''s surname is song. The old man in my family wanted to save trouble when he named him. He came directly from the ranking. My name is song Ergou. This is my elder brother and third brother..." Hearing his random name, song Dagou and song Sangou silently smoked the corners of their mouths, but they didn''t refute. I''m not ready to make friends. It''s good to make a pseudonym to fool people. It''s just that the price of this name has dropped a little. Yin Qiqi, who was hiding in the space and always paying attention to the movement outside, just scooped a pot of water and moistened her throat there. Suddenly, she was so stimulated that she almost choked to death. Looking at Li Qingwen''s complete absence of laughter, I silently praised him. In order to bury the two people around him, he is also old trouble, do not hesitate to drag himself into the water. At the same time, Zhang Tieshan was also stunned. In his impression, all the scholars are weak scholars who can''t carry their shoulders or lift their hands, but they only know their innocence when they meet with them. I didn''t expect that their names would have more impact. "Cough, it''s getting late. How about we start now, three brothers song?" Voice just fell, Li Qingwen will cooperate with the nod, "listen to the iron mountain brothers." Aware of the absent-minded appearance of his friends, Zhang Tieshan patted him on the arm when he went to speak to the mountain bandits. "Thinking about my sister-in-law?" "I told her that I''d like to find her when I''m here, and I don''t know when I''ll come back this time. I can''t rest assured that I''ll leave her alone in the street, but Xiang Qianshan''s going is also dangerous, and I can''t guarantee her integrity with her." I don''t like this pig''s hoof in vain, and I know how to keep myself in mind all the time. Yin Qiqi secretly covered his mouth, looked at it as if it was not like there would be another conflict, looked down at his useless clothes, ready to change. However, her coming out this time really caused song Wenqing a lot of trouble. He has to take care of himself a lot of times and can''t let go. "Later, you go to find your sister-in-law to help you find a place to settle down, so as to avoid worries. Why don''t we go to xiangqianshan again?" Glancing at the group of mountain bandits a few steps away, "just give these to me and my grandson." "Thank you very much." Thankfully patted his friend on the shoulder, song Wenqing strode out. When Zhang Tieshan turned his head, he saw song Wenqing go out and said, "brother song, what''s this?" Li Qingwen shrugged his shoulders like a helpless face, "my elder brother has someone in his heart who is missing. He just heard that he is going to xiangqianshan together to ask someone to go." Oh, I didn''t expect to be a spoony. No matter how talented you are, a broken sleeve will not be accepted by the world. It''s a pity. It occurred to me that he was the biggest one who overthrew the leader this time, but there was no ink in his stomach. If we can leave these three people for him, it will be as powerful as the county magistrate? Knowing that this kind of literati liked the value of others most, he now made up his mind to woo them, and laughed more and more brightly at them.See him with a sudden evil like toward his own giggle, Li Qingwen silently hit a shiver, simply turned his back to the body, eyes out of mind. From the inn out, song Wenqing just walked not far, in the corner of the side of the road to see the bright little wife is smiling at himself. Even though she is psychologically prepared, she still has some hot eyes when she sees her dress again. "Why are you here?" "It''s boring to be alone. I didn''t expect to stroll here. I just wanted to have a rest and go back. I''ll see you in the distance." Worried that they were too conspicuous, they went deep into the alley. "Well, it''s settled?" Throughout the whole situation, song Mingqing has just learned her name! "Well, according to the plan, it didn''t take long for those mountain bandits to agree. They just said they would set out for Xiangqian mountain today." As soon as the words were over, Yin Qiqi came up with a look of expectation. "Are you here to call me?" Hearing this, song Wenqing nodded her forehead. "It''s too dangerous on the mountain. It''s hard to say that there will be a fierce battle. Please stay in the town peacefully." "But what if you leave and I go into the nest of mountain bandits by mistake..." "Don''t worry. This is the only thing here. After we leave together, the town will be safe. Just remember not to show up as your daughter." "Are you worried that I will be taken back to be the wife of the stronghold when I am chosen by some son?" Seeing her saying more and more, song Wenqing''s ungrateful fingers flicked on her forehead. "No more bullshit. I''ll take care of you!" BAM ~ no scholar should have a steady look, not serious! "I see! Ferocious, huh It''s rare to sell a cute, want him to say a soft word with himself, but just forget what image he is now. Chapter 151 Seeing that his whole face was gradually distorted, Yin Qiqi just wanted to give him some color to see, but ah Le, who didn''t know when, stopped her in time. "Auntie and granny, you are not suitable to be cute now." Subconsciously, she raised her hand and touched her forehead. She cried, covered her face and turned her back. How could she forget this! I really lost SKR people. I can''t imagine how hot my eyes were just like that. "I''ll find a safe place to nest. You go quickly." Hearing her stuffy voice floating out from between her fingers, song Wenqing went over to pull people in her arms with a smile and put her chin gently on her head. "I can''t rest assured until I''ve settled you in." Yin Qiqi silently twisted twice in his arms, not only failed to break free, but also held his hand more tightly. "If you are seen like this again, you may misunderstand your taste." Aware of his incomprehension, Yin Qiqi didn''t explain, so he attached his hand to his chest and pushed it out. "I can do it myself. Don''t worry. Can''t I find a place to stay in so many Inns? If we two appear together, it''s eye-catching that the painting styles are so different. " Having said that, he was worried that if he left her here alone, he would suffer to death. "Come with me to the mountain." After struggling for a long time in his heart, song Wenqing finally expressed his deepest thoughts. Although there will be some danger, but people in the end is under their own eyes, even if there is really any accident, he can also find a way in time. If you leave her here alone, there''s nothing you can do. "Really?" Yan Qiyi''s face was surprised, and he poked his head out of his arms, "why did he suddenly change his mind?" "Don''t you want to go?" No matter where Wen Qiyan and I want to be together, I want to be happy I''m kidding. She''s curious about what the ancient mountain king''s nest looks like. Especially Xiang Qianshan, the villains, who have done so many evil things, can''t figure out how many treasures are hidden in the nest. Even if it''s going to open your eyes. "But I have to find a place to change first." "First of all..." Before he finished, he saw Yan Qiqi pursing his mouth and looking at himself pitifully. The visual impact was so powerful that song Wenqing almost didn''t choke with saliva. "OK, I''ll take you to a clothing store first." Seeing that he was a bit of a runaway figure, Yan Qiqi grinned with pride. When I changed my clothes, I drew a few strokes on my face and looked at Xiaosheng in the bronze mirror and in my memory. Then I was satisfied with collecting things. Rao is two people action already very fast, can return to the inn time or already passed have two pillar incense time. On the warm day when Zhang Tieshan was smiling at them, Yan Qiqi''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. If she was a real ancient girl, she would be in a fog now. It''s a pity that she isn''t! Are you and song Wenqing misunderstood as broken sleeves? Silently turned his head to see the man around him, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching. When he was about to turn around, he found that he glared at Li Qingwen. The culprit immediately surfaced, but he did not dare to behave too much, or he could make a joke. So, the evil ancient society oppressed human nature too much. When he went out of the inn, he saw that the people on the road were afraid of them. Yin Qiqi really wanted to kill these scum. And they came late after all. Even if the Xiangqian mountain bandits were solved, the psychological shadow of these people would still exist. The most innocent woman has been ruined for a lifetime. Aware that her mood was not quite right, song Wenqing gently grasped her wrist. Anyway, it has been described as a broken sleeve, and she has no fear. "Everything will be fine." I hope so. Out of the town, the sight of the place is no longer all the people shivering, Yin Qiqi the whole person slowly relaxed. But the anger in my heart did not abate. Maybe it was for this reason that although the journey was a little long, Yin Qiqi didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he looked like he was full of fighting spirit. "Brother song, the front is our base camp. Remember not to look around after you go in, so as not to attract other people''s attention." As long as they''ve changed their clothes with the four people in town, they''ll keep a low profile. All the way unimpeded into the stronghold, afraid of revealing, Yin Qiqi simply swept two eyes, did not dare to see more.Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. But what''s fatal is that a lie, who follows her, is always amazed, but he doesn''t tell her what unusual scene she saw. My heart is like a kitten scratching. He had to walk for another time. Then he stopped. "Today they are in charge. They have something to do. Let''s go back and have a rest first. If there is a follow-up task, I will send someone to inform them." Seeing that the crowd was almost scattered, Zhang Tieshan came to the four of them, "I have already reported to the top that you are new in. The brothers in the yard are reliable. If you need anything, just say it." "Is it OK to report brother Zhang''s name directly at that time?" Li Qingwen smiles and pats Zhang Tieshan on the shoulder. Knowing that this man is very vain, he is also happy to give him some soul soup. "I''m not satisfied with my brothers, but I came out together with the leader at the beginning. I can also be called an elder. Not to mention the yard, half of the brothers in the whole stockade have to give me face." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi quietly moved to the back of song Wenqing and stood, fingering on his back. Li is not fierce. She doesn''t know. All she knows is that this man is very good at boasting. If it''s true, just now I asked them to keep a low profile? It''s no wonder that as the original senior mountain bandit, he even got into such a situation. Listening to these smelly men''s business talks, they lean on Song Wenqing''s back and half squint to take a nap. After going out for an inspection tour, ah Le bounced on her fingers twice. When she opened her eyes, she came up to her and murmured. "They are really a group of Qin beasts. I don''t know how many girls they have captured. When they have enough fun, they can sell people to kilns. They can not only vent their lust for animals, but also make a small profit." The trough! This is really a thousand cuts are not enough to relieve hatred, OK! "Guess again, who came up with the idea at the beginning?" Do you need to guess? You can figure it out with your knees, OK! It''s really the most poisonous woman! Chapter 152 She remembers what ah Li said before. Those two leaders used to work in the service industry. Could it be that they started at the innocent girl because they were upset in those years? There is a head of injustice, there is a master of debt, and you have the ability to go to the place where you were put in prison for revenge. Why hurt the innocent? The seven words of Yin Xiong''er burned again! "What''s the matter?" Hearing song Wenqing''s voice, Yin Qiqi raised his head in a daze, followed his eyes, and then found that he had just twisted toward his back unconsciously. Well, the "crime tool" is still in its place, as if for fear that others will not know. Subconsciously want to speak, the corner of the eye to the side of Zhang Tieshan, to the mouth of the words to swallow back, smiling and shaking his head, clever and hidden back behind him. Seeing that several people''s attention was not on him, Yin Qiqi just gave a silent stare. Too much, I didn''t even know to remind her! "Don''t be unfair to good people, OK! You move so fast, where can I get there? " It''s true that you are so eloquent! Worried that he would make any more extraordinary moves, Yin Qiqi simply twisted his head to one side. Xu is aware of her bored appearance, song Wenqing back hand along the touch, holding her hand gently pinch twice. For some reason, Yin Qiqi suddenly felt the excitement of secretly falling in love with his parents behind his head teacher when he was at school. I can''t help but cover my mouth and smile. I think of the game that two people used to write in their hands. I can''t help but play it. As a result, she just wrote two strokes in his palm, and Zhang Tieshan said goodbye to them with a laugh. "I''ve already arranged the residence with someone. Just rest assured, and if you need anything, just talk to Lao Zhang." Seeing that he had gone far away, Yin Qiqi reached out and rubbed the noisy numb ears, with a relaxed face leaning against song Wenqing''s back. "Are you tired after such a long walk?" "I don''t feel it even though I''m holding my breath. I just feel that this person is like a chatter. Compared with him, you really talk less." Although not all understand, but song Wenqing according to the sample out of her words in the meaning of ridicule. As soon as he tried to hit her, he saw a man in uniform running all the way here. I don''t know if it''s the reason why Zhang Tieshan gave orders in advance. He was very polite to them. Four people were arranged in two rooms, and told some rules about how to behave in the stockade. Then they left. Finally, there was no one else to disturb, and the four of them were relieved. "It''s too tired to be able to talk!" Thinking of ah Le''s words, Yin Qiqi suddenly came to the spirit again. "The man didn''t say we couldn''t go out, did he? It''s rare. Do you want to go for a walk? " Hearing the speech, Li Qingwen waved his hand powerlessly. "I really have no strength, sister-in-law, you go out first, I''ll have a rest." "Well, it''s too eye-catching for the four of us to go out together. Let''s go out and have a look first. Anyway, we should always be vigilant." I went out of my yard and found it empty. It''s not the empty space that nobody lives in. It''s like something big happened. "Do you think it''s a little weird?" "Indeed." As soon as the words fell, Yin Qiqi pulled his sleeve expectantly. "Why don''t we go and have a look? I always feel like something big has happened. Only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles! " Although intuition tells him that he shouldn''t take her to risk, her eyes are too lethal. Refuse words to the mouth, but the head should be next. Holding her hand but can not help but tight, "later must remember to stay by my side." His own safety also depends on the man around him to protect, I want to know how much pressure he has in his heart now. In fact, she really wanted to tell him that she could protect herself. There''s a reason why the whole village is so quiet, because almost everyone is gathered in the front hall now. "Don''t you give us an explanation? The second leader''s body is not cold now. Do you want to continue to cover up the witch again?" Although the people of Shi Dazhuang are a little bit colorful, they are very popular in the stockade. In addition, his death today also gives a huge impact to the public. If today''s matter is lifted up and put down gently, then if it''s my turn in the future, who will reason for me? Looking at the noisy crowd below, Zhao Cheng takes out his sword and presses it on the table. "Are you here to ask questions or do you want to gather people to give me Lao Zhao''s reputation?"With that, Zhao Cheng slowly stood up from his chair and dragged his knife to the front of the crowd step by step. I glanced at some of the most fierce ones. "I don''t know how many characters Zhao Cheng has, but I also know that some people shouldn''t move. Yanniang said that the girl was a treasure yesterday. He shouldn''t have moved his mind. If we let him succeed today, we will suffer now!" As he said it, he thrust the knife in his hand into the chest of the person nearest to him. But before his eyes, his blood splashed out. "Yanniang is a meritorious person, who will slander meritorious officials in front of me in the future, that''s the end!" A knife cut his own life and death of the brother, not to mention the face is still such a indifferent appearance. They all looked at each other in a daze. No matter how dissatisfied they were, they didn''t dare to fight easily when they didn''t know whether they were friends or enemies. "If you don''t mind, I''ll take care of you all. I''ve already sent someone to tell you to go down. I''ll prepare some celebrations tonight, and then we''ll have a good time together." The cottage was simply built according to the shape of the mountain. They were new here. I don''t know how long it took them to find the right place. It''s a pity that the sea of people in front of us blocked our sight. We only heard one after another screams coming into our ears. The smell of blood coming from the wind gets into his nose, and if Zhao Cheng doesn''t know what happened, it''s really stupid. Is human life really like a mole ant in these people''s eyes? This and his modern world outlook is too different, hanging on the side of the hand for several times, but already can''t stop shivering. Take song Wenqing and they fall into this quagmire together. Is she really wrong? Chapter 153 Turning to see her guilty face, song Wenqing pointed to her forehead. "Don''t daydream, little head." Seeing that she looked at herself in surprise, song Wenqing shook her head with a smile. "My mind is almost written on my face. How can I not see it?" Two people came too late to see the position of the station, plus now are crowded around the smelly men, two people looked at each other, very tacit understanding quietly from the crowd to withdraw. Seeing that he was far away from the crowd, Yin Qiqi raised his hand and pinched it twice in the palm of song Wenqing''s hand. "I just looked at these and said in my heart that it''s impossible to have no idea. Zhang Tieshan has been convinced that we have more helpers. And isn''t Zhao Cheng going to have a banquet tonight? Maybe it''s a good time." Song Wenqing just thought of this, but when she touched the little woman around her, she was a little worried. "It doesn''t mean we have to work hard." Seeing that he was still looking silly, Yin Qiqi pursed his lips and looked at him discontentedly. "Have you forgotten my skill? Although I dare not say that I''m a miracle doctor, can I get some simple laxatives or sweating pills? " "But where can I use herbs now?" Tut, this man is really silly and lovely sometimes. "If I don''t make a perfect plan, is it still me?" He gave him a mysterious smile and didn''t explain much. He just took him to run back to the temporary yard. Look around warily, and then the door closes disrobe? "It''s in broad daylight, and it''s in someone else''s territory." Ah bah, where does this shameless person want to go? He rolled his eyes silently and took out a small bag of Croton which was hidden in his clothes. Seeing this, song Wenqing realized that he had just made a joke. His cheeks were red, and he looked fresh and delicious. He coughed twice and cleared his throat. "When did you buy it?" He tied up his clothes again. Then he sat down opposite song Wenqing and poked his fingers at Croton. "I just wanted to be just in case, who ever thought it would really come in handy." Then he looked at him with his hands on his cheek and a look of praise. "Am I particularly prescient?" Thought that he just almost didn''t annoy her, so he swallowed the ridicule. "To marry such a virtuous wife as Qiqi is really a blessing from the generations of the Ming Dynasty." Hearing his words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but put his hand in his face and felt that his face was about to burn. This man! If you live in an open modern society, you may evolve into a playboy. Sweet words come at hand, and her impression of the old-fashioned ancient scholars do not match. "I''ve been working all day. You can have a rest. I''ll go next door and discuss the plan with them." As soon as he finished, song Wenqing quickly picked up the man and gently put him on the bed, and then pecked her lips. "Darling, you are very tired. When you have a rest, I will tell you my plan and listen to it with you." It was a long time after the sound of closing the door, and Yin Qiqi came back to himself, covered his face and rolled back and forth on the bed. Lying trough, this man is really too provocative, ordinary people simply can''t stand it, OK! If she had known that she would meet him, she would have taken back all the Chinese classics in the bookstore and studied them. It''s not so unpromising. It''s just that an ancient man''s heart is beating! Listening to the news from the room, song Wenqing''s eyes are full of flattering smile. She is really like a sunshine in her life, illuminating his side of the world, very lucky to meet her. "Just thought of what can''t be described, even smile so obscene?" He was used to Li Qingwen''s teasing from time to time. Song Wenqing glanced at him and saw that he immediately calmed down. Then he guarded his eyes. I told them what they had just gone out, "I agree with Qiqi that today is the best time to start." "What Mingzhi is holding in his hand is not a kind of sweat medicine that his sister-in-law has made up, is it?" Curiously, he looks at the cloth bag in his hand. Without waiting for song Wenqing to respond, he shakes his head and denies it. The shape doesn''t look very similar, and how can it move so quickly unless you''re prepared in advance? "Just in case seven peas are sent up and down the mountain in advance, they can be used well." "My sister-in-law is worthy of being a sister-in-law. I can always plan all these ahead of time." Said, Li Qingwen reached out on the Croton point, "we don''t know anything about the situation here, trade rash hand, don''t say the plan is successful, don''t put our brothers to compensate at that time is good, so ah, this kind of thing or to blame by their own family."He volunteered to catch Ba Dou. "Although you both have better martial arts knowledge than me, I''m still better at dealing with this kind of people. Just wait and see!" "Just, how do you plan to tell Zhang Tieshan that it was bought at the foot of the mountain?" As soon as his voice fell, Li Qingwen looked at him like a fool. For a long time, he just smacked his mouth twice. "Although Zhang Tieshan is a boaster and has no real ability, he must have something extraordinary to win over so many brothers among these mountain bandits." "According to what you said to him, it''s not a blatant way to tell him that I''ve been thinking of taking care of you for a long time?" Confident toward two people pat chest, "this matter son, you are at ease to me on the line, make sure to arrange properly son!" As soon as he finished, he saw song Wenqing looking warily at the door and said in a low voice, "here comes Zhang Tieshan." Hearing the speech, Li Qingwen took the Croton into his arms and poured water for the three. As soon as everything was finished, there was a movement outside the door. "Brother song." Hearing Zhang Tieshan''s voice, Li Qingwen went to open the door for him with a smile, "brother Zhang, but are you finished?" "Don''t mention it. It''s only when you''re angry!" Enter the door to see song Wenqing is also in, "disturb your elder brother three son to talk?" "It''s nothing to talk about. We three brothers have nothing to do all day, unlike brother Zhang, who is a busy man." "I don''t know why I lost my life." I poured water for myself and drank several cups in a row before I stopped. "To be honest with the three brothers, Lao Zhang, I came here today just to ask my brothers to help me with a move." Chapter 154 "Yesterday, yanniang didn''t know where she had abducted a girl from the merchant''s house. She wanted to make a fortune on her. Today, the second in charge of the family saw the girl who was born on the first face and pulled her back to his yard without much thought. What''s the matter? She ran after her with a whip and killed the second in charge with a knife. " Song Wenqing has just reported this matter once, and Li Qingwen has turned his lips secretly. If you want him to say it, it''s not worth dying. It would have been a long time since he hurt so many girls. What''s more, Shi Dazhuang himself didn''t do business all day long. He was hollowed out by wine and lust. If his skill was inferior to others, he lost his life. So what? "They are all brothers who have gone through life and death together. It seems that the leader of the family wants to protect the smelly girl. Just now, everyone went to protest together, but they killed the big brother in vain. If they don''t come out, I''m afraid I''ll die of vomiting." With that, Zhang Tieshan slapped his cup on the table. "If we let these two people continue, the brothers will die one day, even if no one knows. The three song brothers have all studied. What''s the good plan?" Li Qingwen deliberately shocked a look of exclamation, taking advantage of the gap to add water to Zhang Tieshan toward the two secretly proud pick eyebrows. "It''s true that the man in charge of the family didn''t do it well enough. Our brothers don''t do it well. We all know that brotherhood is extraordinary, but what''s the matter! The iron mountain brothers are working hard for them outside. As a result, they always have to pay attention not to be trapped by their own people. It''s ridiculous! " I didn''t expect to hear such right words. It''s just a matter of heart. "But it''s a tough thing. Brother Zhang, can you give us some time to think about it? By the way, ask brother Tieshan to go back and clear up. How much is absolutely usable? We can follow that, too. " "I don''t dare to say that the people in the yard are absolutely trustworthy. The three song brothers are in no hurry to think about it. I''ll go back and let them count the number first." Send people out and look around warily, then quickly close the door to go back. "There are a lot of people in this yard. If you let them carry them, we will suffer." That''s true. If you don''t think of a way to disband the people Zhang Tieshan can use, even if the first step of the plan is completed, it''s also a wedding dress for others. "But it''s useless to think of a simple way for him to make such a promise by patting his chest." Two habitual ideas came out of the knee. "Why don''t we start with croton?" See two people a face don''t understand of looking at oneself, Song Wen Qing just thought of of idea simple said. "There is a lack of a fuse that can make Zhang Tieshan and other people doubt each other. We are not familiar here. We''d better try to make Zhang Tieshan mistakenly think that his brother is going to feed him the Croton." "That sounds really good. Let me think about how to proceed." Took out the Croton from the bosom, a hand holding the back behind, walked slowly in the room. "Mingzhi, my sister-in-law''s face changing technique is so powerful, I don''t know if she can be transformed into someone else''s appearance?" "You mean it''s like changing face?" "Well, that''s the easiest way I can think of. Do you remember the figure of the man who led us to the room in the first place? I remember that it''s like me. If my sister-in-law can work hard on my face again, it won''t be difficult to hide the truth when it''s dark. " With that, Li Qingwen leaned forward curiously and bumped into song Wenqing''s shoulder. "Who did my sister-in-law learn this skill from? I and sun were surprised for a long time." He added a glass of water to himself and took a sip. In fact, he was full of doubts. I don''t know when, Yin Qiqi became like a treasure and always gave him different surprises. He didn''t understand why a smart woman like her was bullied by the Yin family. He could feel that there might be a big secret hidden behind him, but he didn''t want to force her. Maybe he didn''t do enough to make her completely intimate with him. "There''s a lot of curiosity," he said, and song Wenqing stood up from his stool. "I''ll go back and have a look. I don''t know if she can sleep in another place." When the door closes, Li Qingwen turns his head and looks at Sun Xingjian. "Did I just say something wrong? How can I feel that Mingzhi just seemed to Strange? " Hearing this, sun Xingjian glanced at him and went to bed. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. "What do you mean?" Tut, I don''t know how such a blind person jumped to such a big place! "Now I know how annoying it is for you to look like you are indifferent every time I call you back?" "Why didn''t I find you so fond of revenge before?" Li Wen turned away from him.Here, when song Wenqing went back, Yin Qiqi just woke up, lying on the bed, vaguely opened his arms to him, and made a gesture of asking for a hug. Seeing this, song Wenqing''s heart suddenly turned into water. Laughing in the past, the person fished in his arms, big hand in her head gently pulled twice. "How did you sleep?" She shakes her head like a coquettish, turns around in his arms and finds a comfortable posture. "Just squinting for a while, you can''t sleep without it." The voice falls, feel his big hand scrape twice on his nose tip, open an eye just to go up to him is full of doting eyes. "By the way, how was your discussion?" "Zhang Tieshan just went to ask for help. The three of us had a simple discussion." By the way, I told her about Li Qingwen''s plan. Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi shook her head in embarrassment. She could see that if a little peasant woman really knew so much, she didn''t know what kind of disaster she would bring. What''s more, make-up for her at that time was just a part of many interests, really not proficient. "I just had a few tricks when I was free. Last time I pretended to be an old man, but you didn''t recognize me. Most of them were due to my disordered hair and bent body, and some of them were unexpected." This is also true. If it wasn''t for the coincidence of her appearance that day, it would not have had that effect at that time. With a little smile on her nose, "then think of other ideas. Besides, even if it doesn''t work today, there''s still another chance." "However, why do you want to think so complicated? Why don''t you directly tell Zhang Tieshan that this matter can''t be known to too many people? I''m afraid it will bring unnecessary trouble if you leak the news?" Chapter 155 "It''s our fault," Song Wenqing suddenly pulled Yin Qiqi''s hand. "The more you toss, the easier it is to show all kinds of flaws. These people are rolling from the tip of the knife. It''s better to go straight." Talking to smart people and working with them is the biggest advantage. You don''t have to waste a lot of time to understand what you mean. "Lucky to have a good wife." "Don''t wear a hat on me. I don''t understand the twists and turns in the stomach of you scholars, but I know that the most suitable thing for such a brave and resourceless person is to be crisp." Seeing his thoughtful look on his face, Yin Qiqi withdrew from his leg, "if you think this plan is feasible, discuss with them quickly and give Zhang Tieshan a letter." Just finished, song Wenqing held her cheek in both hands and gave her a hard kiss, which released her. "Then I''ll go back. You can lie down for a while. If it''s really boring, you can go with me?" "No, you go quickly. I''ll do it myself." These days, I''ve almost got to know the state of these three people when they get together. It''s better to lie in the room for a while, and she''s lazy to listen to them. Holding the quilt to the inside of the bed rolled two circles, to song Wenqing look at himself helpless smile eyes, clever smile at him. "I can''t help you when I go, and I can''t tell when the iron mountain will pass. To be safe, I''d better not go out for a walk." This is also true, even if the appearance of camouflage again like, but ultimately still a woman, in case that time accidentally out of any fault, did not have to deal with. "Well, it''s next door. If there''s something wrong, just shout." Seeing that he was going to continue to nag, Yin Qiqi quickly made a begging appearance to him. "Don''t talk to me. I''ve been sleeping these two days. I can''t escape your nagging in my dream." Helplessly sighed a tone, strange got who? Still not all is oneself pet come out? Hearing the sound of closing the door, Yin Qiqi didn''t care about the image, and directly collapsed on the bed in a "big" shape. I didn''t expect that the second time I enjoyed such a soft big bed in ancient times was in the bandit''s nest? "Don''t you worry that song Wenqing will see this bold and unconstrained look?" With a silent glance at Ali, who was fighting to take out the mirror all the time, Yin Qiqi pulled the pillow and rubbed it in his arms twice. "It''s just my nature. I can''t hide it all the time, can I? We''re going to spend our whole life together. How tired that should be. " Then, thinking of song Wenqing''s usual reaction, he shook his head confidently. "I might be a little afraid of someone else, but because he''s song Wenqing, there''s no need to worry." All of a sudden, a handful of dog food overturned towards him. Ah Li shook his goose bumps and looked at the little woman walking in the happy world in bed. It''s true that love can easily make people dizzy! Here, as soon as song Wenqing and Li Qingwen had reached an agreement, Zhang Tieshan came over. "Have you got a clue?" Three people looked at each other, Li Qingwen in the past a pair of brothers good appearance, hand gently put Zhang Tieshan''s shoulder. "There is indeed a way, but brother Tieshan will be involved in a wide range at that time. If you really make up your mind, we hope you can narrow down the scope of people you know as much as possible." Aware of the puzzled eyes of people around him, Li Qingwen made a soothing gesture to him. "Brother Tieshan, are you worried that if this is the case, there will be no one on hand when we really work together?" As soon as he finished, Zhang Tieshan looked at him with a look of "still brother, you know me". "Don''t worry about it at all. What you worry about will never happen." Seeing what he said, Zhang Tieshan''s eyes burst out a strange light, as if he had seen a scene of his own replacement. "It''s true that the people under the iron mountain brothers are reliable, but no one can guarantee that there will be one or two good friends in the courtyard beside them. If there is a leak, I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end." After listening to his analysis, Zhang Tieshan felt a little uneasy. He frowned and thought for a while. Then he patted his knee hard. "The three song brothers are all scholars. I, Zhang Tieshan, am a big brother. I need the help of the three brothers. If there is a chance to overthrow Zhao Cheng and yanniang, then the xiangqianshan will be our brothers'' world." Seeing the faint excitement in their eyes, Zhang Tieshan couldn''t help feeling at ease. If you have ambition, you don''t have to worry about their temporary backwardness. As for the promise "I just like to work with a neat man like the Tieshan brothers," Li Qingwen said with a smile, patting Zhang Tieshan on the shoulder. "Now that time is a little tight, I''ll make a long story short." "I don''t know if brother Zhang has a reliable person in the back kitchen who can plug in?""Nature Zhang Tieshan a face obscene toward them three smile, "not afraid of a few brothers joke, the kitchen is in charge of my old good." Did not expect to hear so strong news, three people looked at each other, see each other''s dislike. All three of them were relieved to leave. "I hope it''s reliable, and it''s not in vain. Let''s go all the way here." With that, Li Qingwen sighed, "I don''t like the feeling that everything can''t be controlled in my own hands." Who said no? When I got to xiangqianshan, I was not familiar with anything. Even if I had any plans, I could only let others carry out them. No sense of achievement. "There are so many people who are guilty. Some of them follow the orders. Although they are hateful, they are not guilty to death. We can''t kill them all. Do we have to transport them one by one down the mountain to the government?" "Why do you have to be so troublesome? The leaders have dealt with them in a vicious way. After they have no leaders, they will be easy to deal with." Hearing this, Li Qingwen was the first to clap the table and vote against it. "Although they are just small men, they have done many things that hurt the nature and harm the reason. What''s more, they have been cultivated for so long in this environment. Even if they were originally good natures, they can''t tell what dirty looks like now. Instead of giving them more opportunities to do evil, they should just nip out all the signs." "Nowadays, the inaction of the imperial court, together with the officials below, is just like that. We are just civilians, and it is not proper to deal with it." "Having said that, it''s hard to let go of the fact that they made Qin beasts. If they don''t pay some price, I''m afraid they''ll be upset and their intestines will be blue." Chapter 156 Years of brother was cut and killed, I do not know what kind of mentality Zhao Cheng is out of, not only did not show half of the heartache, but also arranged the dinner party is very grand. Looking at the vast crowd, several people were surprised to the extreme. Who could have thought that there were so many gang members in a mountain bandit''s nest. Seems to be aware of their puzzled, Zhang Tieshan to four people full of wine this way. "Most of the people here are new to the village after the girl came here. At first, she hated that there were too few people here. At that time, the brothers were all enthusiastic and leveled the nearby villages. Gradually, more and more people came." With that, Zhang Tieshan raised his head and took a sip of the wine in the bowl. He laughed twice. "It''s not necessarily a good thing to have a lot of people, especially when this kind of wine was merged later. Everyone has their own careful thinking, plus that smelly girl, there''s no less infighting." Zhang Tieshan is a tough guy. He has no brain and no flexibility. He also likes to brag, but sometimes he gives her a sense of seeing everything through. Just thinking about things, I was fascinated, but I suddenly felt that the soft meat on my waist was unscrupulously twisted. Back to God just saw song Wenqing look at himself with a bad complexion, "can you see into a fan?" Tut, the strong smell of acetic acid! She is not blind and mentally handicapped. Don''t be obsessed with that kind of goods, even if you leave such a beautiful husband around you. He put his hand in the palm of his hand. Seeing that he looked a little slow, he continued to poke his finger in the palm of his hand twice. While the attention of all the people was not there, they simply took his big hand and wrote two words on the back of his hand. Just about to continue, I heard bursts of startled voices, and I couldn''t help looking in the direction of the movement. They didn''t know this position. They squinted for a while and told her that the person who came should be yanniang, but they lost interest for a moment. This is just a passer-by in her life at most, which is not worthy of special attention. What''s more Looking around at the animals thinking about their lower body, in the afternoon, they were still tearing yanniang''s hands for the death of Shi Dazhuang. But at this moment, she was a little more exposed and threw a few winks at everyone, completely forgetting the stubble in the afternoon. Suddenly think of the man around, a turn of the head just saw him looking at himself with a smile. Seeing that he was not attracted by that side, the corner of his mouth began to rise uncontrollably. "Isn''t it boring to sit there?" I don''t know if it was because the atmosphere set off by the lantern tonight was getting warmer and warmer. Yin Qiqi almost didn''t drown in his gentle eyes. It took a long time for him to react stupidly. He just said something and nodded gently. Want to rub past nest in his arms, considering that he is now a man''s dress, if it is too eye-catching. There will be too many unnecessary troubles. Bored playing with song Wenqing''s big hand, when he raised his head again, someone began to run out with a look of pain. Several people looked at each other, and they couldn''t help smiling. Now it seems that it''s more than half of the story. At first, a few sporadic people ran out, but they didn''t feel anything. After a while, more and more people went out, and their faces became more and more painful, which made them uneasy. In order not to be too eye-catching, song Wenqing pretended to be uncomfortable among them and ran out twice with his stomach in his arms. "I guess it''s almost done. I''ll probably spell it later. I''ll send you back to settle down first." Wen Yan and Yin Qiqi nodded cleverly, knowing that they were also lagging behind when they went there. It''s better to stay in peace and let song Wenqing rest assured. "I can go back by myself. I remember the way, but you should remember to be careful." Although there was a lie to help watch, Yin Qiqi did not dare to waste more time. Finally persuading song Wenqing to nod and agree, he quickly trotted forward with his sleeve. After a while, he peeped out from the corner and saw that song Wenqing had disappeared. He was relieved. "What bad idea are you up to?" Disgusted glanced at the side of a lie, why some people are easy to be beaten is really for a reason. If he hadn''t done it by himself, he would have started beating people long ago. "If you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb!" Said, a face not angry of pinch waist stare at him, "I so honest duty person seem to want to make the appearance of the demon?" The villain in the heart can''t help nodding, but a lie still gives in to her obscene power and doesn''t want to shake his head. "I''m afraid I can''t stand so many people who have been beaten by croton. I won''t join in the fun. Let''s go back quickly."Yo, how do you feel like someone changed the core? "Wait a minute, what''s going on!" When he heard Ali''s serious voice, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but listen for a while, but he didn''t hear anything. I just had the little thing to accompany me, but I didn''t realize it. Now I''m standing here alone, and I suddenly feel the cold wind. It''s no wonder that she thinks that these mountain bandits have done so many evil things, and I don''t know how many innocent people have lost their lives in their base camp. I couldn''t help but raise my hand and rub my arm. I didn''t dare to move forward, and I didn''t dare to retreat. I had to wait for a leifei to come back. "Today, the old ladies of the guards have gone to drink too. Some girls are discussing how to escape." When he said this, a look of watching a good play flashed on his face. Unfortunately, it was too dark and he was too small. Yin Qiqi didn''t notice. "I''ll go and see which side, maybe it can help a little." After a few turns, a small independent courtyard in the moonlight came into view. "Here it is?" After listening to his response to Yin Qiqi, he quickly trotted forward for two steps. When he got closer, he heard some rustle coming from the wall. I couldn''t help knocking on the wall. As soon as I was about to speak, I heard a rush of footsteps coming farther and farther. I reached out and knocked on my head in chagrin. It''s a good intention to do something wrong again "Is there anyone else in there?" He asked several times in a row, and then there came a sound like a knock on the wall in response. Yin Qiqi worried that it wasn''t the intentional disguise of someone who wanted to do something, and motioned to alefei to confirm it before he continued. "Just a moment. I''ll get a ladder." Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Lin Baozhu leans against the wall powerlessly, thinking that the two days'' experience is really like a dream. Chapter 157 If she had known that she would have caused so many disasters in this trip, she would not dare to be good at her own opinions. Not only failed to catch up with the man did not say, but also associated with the drag of the old man, the general age for their own fear. It''s also because she was obsessed. Maybe when he was going to leave at the beginning, it showed that there was no fate between the two. It was because she was not reconciled. It turned out to be a good thing. Listening to the outside news, I don''t know when the kind-hearted man will come back. When came to think of it, he heard a sound of "rustle" from outside and near, and the simultaneous interpreting of the sound of ''puffing and puffing'' in the ears. It''s no wonder that Yin Qiqi''s posture of tossing with the monster to attack. Although it''s been a long time since I took care of myself, the body of the original owner is in great deficit. I dare not make up for it too much, so I have to take my time. In addition, it''s an enlarged and thickened type which is not very similar to the ladder I''ve seen on weekdays. It''s not easy to move so far. A lie also followed the movement to come here at this moment, see her tired full of sweat appearance, can''t help but dislike of smoked corners of the mouth. "Don''t try to be brave when you encounter such a thing next time," he said. His quick action helped to lighten the burden. With a lie''s help, the rest of the journey went smoothly. But when it came to Yin Qiqi, he made some mistakes. If you want to save the people inside, she will climb to the wall and put down the rope to pull them up. But the problem is that she is not only afraid of heights, but also has no strength like that! Although a lie is around, she has to think about the reality. When you don''t get it, you have to be suspicious and puzzled again. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that she was already ready to climb the ladder, I didn''t know what thought came out of her head and sat down cross legged. She glanced around warily and made an "OK" gesture to her. It was an accident that I almost didn''t get caught. I always remember that since then. As a result, who knows, Yan Qiqi was always in a posture of being ready to talk with him. "I''m just trying to figure out how to get people out of here without arousing suspicion." This is also, is frowning to help together to think of a panacea, Lin Baozhu can''t help but reach out and knock twice on the wall. "Benefactor, are you still there?" Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi nodded, immediately thought that she could not see her own action, and quickly answered twice. "I''m running out of strength when I just moved the ladder. Please wait for me for a moment." "I''m not worried about my benefactor. I''m just a little uneasy when it suddenly quiets down outside. If I get involved with my benefactor again, I won''t have the face to thank him again." Oh, Yan Qiqi quietly picked her eyebrows. Is this the lady yanniang brought back? "You''re welcome, girl. I''m just lifting a finger." Just then, after Song Wenqing had solved the problem, he came out to look for people. Originally, I wanted to return according to the original road, but when I stood at the fork of the road, I went in another direction. Looking at the little figure sitting not far away with his back to him who he didn''t know to talk to, song Wenqing shook his head helplessly and walked over there with a big step. As time went by, except for the sound of talking in the wall and the wind from time to time, the whole body was very quiet. There is no reason for some uneasiness, but also can not care about the barefoot, just want to get up from the ground, was directly held up by the waist. The sudden sense of weightlessness and all of a sudden, Yin Qiqi called subconsciously. When I heard his deep laughter, I immediately understood what was going on. I was angry and came to his chest. Just want to laugh and scold two, heard a burst of impatient beat the wall sound into the ear. Thinking of her reaction, she couldn''t see it on that side, and she should be very anxious. He quickly struggled to jump from Song Wenqing''s arms. "I''m fine. I''ll take care of myself." With that, Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked at Song Wenqing for help? There are many young girls who have been forcibly captured. We have to find a way to rescue them. " Looking at the ladder which was much bigger than usual, song Wenqing reached out and pointed to it. As soon as he was about to speak, Yin Qiqi jumped in front of him with a look of praise. "I found it from other places. It''s not easy to drag it over. Unfortunately, it''s almost out of my power. There''s no other way." Looking at her red and swollen palm in the faint moonlight, I couldn''t help reaching out my finger and touching it. Listening to her take a breath of cold air, I felt really painful and angry."If I dare to be brave in the future, I will never talk to you again, knowing that everything will be over after tonight. Why suffer such a crime?" Yin Qiqi also twisted his temper and pulled his hand back from him, hiding behind him. "I was going to go back, but suddenly I heard something moving here, so I followed it. It''s not easy for me to think about these little girls. If I can give you a hand, it''s OK." Song Wenqing sighed helplessly when she glared at her. Who''s to blame? Whatever you spoil, you have to continue. "I''ll find a machete to cut down the door lock. It''ll be faster." Finally, he turned his head and said, "don''t run around. Do you hear me?" "The relationship between your benefactor and your husband is very good and enviable." In the past, when she and song Wenqing were bored with each other, ah Le listened to them. After that, he always liked to comment with her about what he said was good and what he said was disgusting. At first, I always feel a little uncomfortable, just like someone is watching the whole process of your relationship. A lie is like a piece of brown candy that can''t be torn off. No matter how threatening she is, she still likes to watch. For a long time, the show of love in front of others is not so at a loss at the beginning. "I really envy that you can marry the person you like. I''m not as promising as I am. I wanted to follow that person''s footsteps and let him fall into my hands sooner or later. But who knows, I''ve tossed myself here in half a day." Hearing the loneliness in the little girl''s voice, Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to enlighten her. When it comes to the word "love", no one else can interrupt. Only one knows the best about it. What''s more, she also knew that the little girl just wanted to find a stranger to talk about her long-standing thoughts. Chapter 158 "You sneaked out because your family didn''t agree with your marriage?" Did not expect to be able to respond to Yin Qiqi, the little girl on the other side of the wall also had a little more desire to tell. "If only my family didn''t agree, I wouldn''t have to go to so much trouble. In the final analysis, it''s just my single Acacia. He may not even remember what I looked like." After listening to her talk for a long time, Yin Qiqi understood the context clearly. In other words, the little girl ran away from home without knowing whether the person would accept her or not? Yeah.. There are too many slots. "My benefactor thinks I''m stupid, right? But I''m not reconciled. Has the benefactor ever had a moment like that when he sees him, you''ll never be able to accommodate anyone else in your world. " Love at first sight? Not really. At first, he and song Wenqing felt that there was no hope of returning to modern times. If a woman was abandoned, she would have no way to live, so she decided to "change her mind.". Later, I don''t know how to sprout a feeling, afraid of struggling, finally just a face to enjoy the plunge into the sea of love. I''m still very lucky to be able to let her meet such a person and keep her carefree for the rest of her life. This time, song Wenqing didn''t deliberately lower his footsteps, so Yin Qiqi heard the movement just a few steps away. Shua Shua, the lock on the door fell off, and Yin Qiqi was finally able to see the girl who had just talked to her for half a night. "Are you ok?" Hearing this, Lin Baozhu shook her head and looked at Yin Qiqi in disbelief. Aware of her eyes, Yin Qiqi shook her hair with a smile. "Don''t be afraid, girl. It''s just for the convenience of going out and walking "The benefactor is so powerful. In the past, I saw several girls dressed as men on the street. They can always tell each other at a glance, but I didn''t recognize the benefactor here." "Or why is it the secret of wandering in the Jianghu?" Yin Qiqi said with a smile and patted Lin Baozhu on the shoulder. "This place has been solved by us. Let''s have a rest for a night, and we''ll find a carriage to take you back tomorrow morning." Said, think of her just call always feel strange. "Look at us almost old, don''t call me" seven seven "directly Seeing her cheerfulness, the little girl didn''t laugh any more and said, "77, please call me Baozhu." Pearl? I don''t know why I always think the name is familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it. Just cut the lock of some big movement, two people are talking, see there are many girls ran out of the yard. But when he saw her and song Wenqing, he shrank back in fear. Looking down at their clothes, Yin Qiqi was afraid that they would make a fool of themselves. Is tangled, one side of Lin Baozhu just said it all over again with you. "Those villains have been tied up. Let''s be free again. We can go home at dawn tomorrow." Said twice in a row before someone cheered a few times, the people next to this followed by happy. Of course, there are also a few people with complicated faces. Looking at them behind, they can''t distinguish the joy or the other emotions. Yin Qiqi was watching the reaction of the crowd, and his nose was suddenly sour. The world is so harsh on women that even if they are saved for a while, it is difficult to guarantee that they will be saved for a lifetime. Unless you really want to understand at that time. So, those dogs really need to be cut to pieces. "We don''t have to worry about food and clothing in this stockade, but if we get out of this stockade, I don''t know how many people will point their noses at us." Suddenly heard such a sentence, Yan Qiqi''s little excitement after saving people was like being splashed by a basin of cold water. Silly Leng Leng looked at those people, although I do not know who started, but see a small half nodded in agreement. The four of them tried their best to save people, not only failed to get a word of thanks, but also complained? Holding Lin Baozhu who wanted to talk, Yin Qiqi sneered and approached them. Seeing that they were forced to retreat, they stopped. "I used to sneer at the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf by chance. I never thought that today I could experience it personally. The group of heinous mountain bandits who brought you down today are good? If I had known that you are such a bad thing, I would not have frowned a little when I watched you die! " "That''s all. It''s up to you to decide how to go in the future." With that, Yin Qiqi went to the temporary yard with his hands on his back.Looking at the figure of their husband and wife, Lin Baozhu was in a dilemma and followed them. Maybe it''s congenial, although I just don''t know what kind of mental journey Li Qingwen has to experience! Chapter 159 Aware of the sudden ups and downs of people''s emotions, Yin Qiqi turned to look at her. Why is song Wenqing suddenly excited after a glance? Suspiciously Goo Goo looked back, subconsciously pondered her name. Baozhu, where did you hear it? I''m so familiar with it, but I can''t remember it. But they seldom deal with people all the way. Dealing with?! That Miss Lin Baozhu who threw an embroidered ball to recruit relatives? Think back to the day when she was veiled and make a contrast with what she is now. When the two of them showed their thoughts, they were more and more sure. Well, maybe it''s just fate? He turned his head and looked at the man behind him, but just saw that he was staring at him. They couldn''t help laughing when they looked at each other. Looking back, thinking about the pictures that might appear later, I couldn''t help laughing. She can''t be a matchmaker. At most, she is a gourd eater. But Although Li Qingwen didn''t say his identity clearly, the occasional show of his behavior always made her feel that this person''s identity was unusual. I don''t know if the two people who are so different can have the luck to go to the end. "Mingzhi, Lao sun and I have just found a lot of Mongolian medicine, and we''ve given it to them one by one. We can feel at ease tonight." Looking at Song Wenqing and them from afar, Li Qingwen trotted over with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. His tone was also mixed with the meaning of asking for credit. Then he saw the woman beside Yin Qiqi, nodding to her subconsciously. But I don''t know why that woman''s look at her was just like The cat was as excited as the mouse. Immediately, Li Qingwen was disgusted by his metaphor. He leaned against song Wenqing and muttered in a low voice. "Where are you girls from? I don''t think the way she looks at me is hairy. " "I''m just thanking you for helping her solve these villains. Don''t be sentimental all day." Gently toward his arm patted twice, quickly walked two steps to sun Xingjian there, "hard you two." "If he hadn''t been able to rummage, he couldn''t have found so many pills, and he couldn''t have been so successful." With that, sun Xingjian sneered twice and kicked a pile of things wrapped in blue cloth on his side. "These people are guilty of their own crimes. They hide so many Mongolian medicine in the mountain stronghold. I think there''s nothing else to do but sneak around." That''s true. Song Wenqing thought it very much. "I just met some captive girls over there. I''ve opened the lock to let them free, but..." I know whether he is blaming himself or coming late, but how can so many people struggling on the edge of life and death be rescued one by one? "Don''t think about it. It''s only by chance that we can meet each other." As they were talking, Li Qingwen rushed over like a gust of wind and squeezed between them. "That girl''s eyes are really strange. You don''t worry if your sister-in-law will be bullied if she falls into her hands?" He said it and rubbed his arm. But I don''t know that his appearance seems to be a little more dramatic to the other two. They looked at the little girl who was standing with Yin Qiqi, and they looked normal. I don''t know why Li Qingwen''s mouth changed. I don''t know how the little girl provoked him. Seeing that the two friends cast their suspicious eyes on themselves, Li Qingwen really wanted to look up to the sky and roar to prove his innocence. He pulled their arms and motioned to them to look. Then he saw that the little girl who was staring at him was talking and laughing with Yin Qiqi. It''s just like his illusion. Don''t understand of raise a hand to knead forehead, also from can''t doubt oneself may be spirit tight too long of cause. "Seven seven, where are you going?" He added, "I think your accent is different from here." "Those who went to the border heard the evil deeds of the bandits in Xiangqian mountain. They decided to punish them temporarily." Thinking of the little girl''s listless talk about going home with her father at the beginning, Yin Qiqi asked with a smile. "What about you? When will your father come to pick you up? I should be very anxious to hear that you have been kidnapped Just planned to be cheeky to let them take themselves with them, but they were pulled back from the dream by Yin Qiqi. Today is different from the past, a great opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t grasp it tightly, we have to slip away from our fingers!"If you listen to Qiqi, my father doesn''t really hurt me." I can see that the little girl is not the kind of person who often lies. Now she is frowning and trying to make things round. "I''ve been stubborn since I was a child, and I always make my father angry. I''ve done a lot to make him lose face. It''s too late to be happy to hear that I''ve been kidnapped. I''ve finally solved this trouble maker." At the same time, Lin Baozhu silently bowed to his father and apologized. Dad, there''s no other way for my daughter. The reason why I discredit you is that my daughter can turn back a good son-in-law for you. If he didn''t know how much father Lin doted on the only daughter, Yin Qiqi was afraid that she would be cheated. It''s hard for this little girl! "Don''t be sad. There are still a few parents who don''t care for their children. Maybe your father is just not good at expressing himself. This time, it''s a narrow escape. Go back and make a mistake with your father. Your father will forgive you." £¡£¡£¡ She made up so many hugs, but it depends on their mind. If you were sent away like this, wouldn''t all the sufferings of these days be in vain? "77, I''ve made my father lose such a big man. If I go back like this, he will really kill me alive. Would you take me to the border with you? I promise I''ll be nice and I won''t give you any trouble. " Seeing that she blinked and looked at herself expectantly, Yin Qiqi frowned with a smile. "But what if your father can''t find you anywhere and treats us as the villains who abduct you? What''s more, going to the border is no small matter, and I can''t be the master. " Smell speech, the light in the little girl''s eyes "Shua" went out, a face disappointed flat mouth. "I''m too old to be my own master?" "It''s not like that either. It''s just that you ran away from home before and were kidnapped by mountain bandits. If you followed us without saying a word, your father would be worried." Chapter 160 She knows the truth, but it''s hard to get closer to Li Qingwen. If she just gives up the chance, she''s really not reconciled. "Then I''ll write a letter to my father and tell him about it, so that he won''t continue to worry about it." In fact, she could imagine what old man Lin would look like when he received it. But didn''t she pursue her own happiness according to the master''s words? "As long as your father can safely agree." "Absolutely no problem!" Lin Baozhu assured with a confident face. Worried that if his attitude was too obvious, he would scare Li Qingwen and force himself not to look at him. She didn''t know why she followed the magic, and she had such a big obsession with a man who met her. Seeing that she was determined to keep up, Yin Qiqi did not say much, but nodded gently. "I''m afraid I haven''t slept well these two days? They don''t know when they''re going to be busy here. Why don''t we go back and have a rest first? " Originally did not feel how, now listen to her a yawn will not stop the surge up. "OK, but really there won''t be any more fish out of the net?" After all, she is still a little girl. It is conceivable that she has left a big psychological shadow after experiencing so many terrible things on her own. "I''ll take care of you with you." After saying hello to those people, Yin Qiqi took Lin Baozhu to their temporary yard. Put her in the empty little bed, sat aside to accompany her to sleep, and then turned to the next bed to lie down. Smelling the smell of the remaining song Wenqing''s body, his cheek rubbed against it two times unconsciously. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for her to go to such a dangerous place with such an attitude of going to the theatre, followed by a little girl who had not yet reached her hairpin. The main reason is that no one can guarantee what kind of accident this trip will bring. Originally turned over and over without sleepiness, listening to the other end of the gradual gentle breathing sound, heart slowly also quiet down. While the two men fell asleep, the three men almost turned the stockade upside down, and all the valuable things were turned out one by one. Those who think they can find their master should be put aside. Those unmarked gold, silver and jewels should be put aside. After the captive girls go down the mountain, they must have something that can help them. After the busy work, the day has already begun to shine. As a result, before I could catch my breath, I heard a sudden thump on the door outside. The three subconsciously thought that the rest of the party had come back, so they took the tools they had at hand and leaned toward the gate of the stronghold carefully. "Open the door! Release my daughter quickly, I have brought you the silver! " Through the crack of the door, I took a look at the man who was shouting outside. They were all relieved. Then I went to open the door. "Master Lin." When he saw them, Lin Zhengqun was stunned for a moment. Then he wondered, "how many of you are here?" Seeing that he didn''t doubt them at all, song Wenqing explained with a smile, "by chance, he learned that the mountain bandits were doing evil and harmed many people, so he thought of coming to have a try." Lin Zhengqun was about to go this way, but he was held by the housekeeper beside him, "master, you can''t be free to let people go." "The frightening Xiangqian mountain bandit has been subdued by three people. How do you think it''s weird?" Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengqun said with a smile, "they are both civil and military, and they are dedicated to serving the people. The master of Ju Ren will not be like you said, and I believe I can''t see people wrong." After entering the stronghold, Lin Zhengqun could not help taking a breath when he saw the property piled up on the ground. "People have been tied up in the courtyard over there by our brothers. Because we gave them Croton water and Mongolian medicine last night, we can''t go there now." Perhaps because of the psychological influence, Lin Zhengqun felt that the air in the yard was turbid a lot. "What are you going to do with these mountain bandits?" "To be honest, they are like birds of a feather with the magistrate here, and our three brothers have not yet figured out the easiest and quickest way." At the beginning, they almost took it out of Qingyu Town, but there was no guide. If they are sent to the government, their identification is also a big problem. "If you can rest assured, you''d better leave it to Mr. Lin, who has been doing business for so many years. There''s something to do with the government. I''m sure we can handle it properly." "Master Lin, we can rest assured." As he spoke, Li Qingwen suddenly remembered Lin Zhengqun''s purpose. If he remembers correctly, master Lin has only one daughter. That is to say, Miss Lin, who is quarreling to marry him, is also here?The little girl who was with Yin Qiqi yesterday suddenly appeared in my mind Li Qingwen didn''t know what to say for a moment. ** after half a night, Lin Baozhu woke up at dawn. Unable to sleep and worried about the noise, Yin Qiqi simply sat up from the bed around the quilt. "Awake?" Suddenly heard the voice, the little girl was scared to shiver, looked up to see Yin Qiqi also sat up. "I''m so glad you didn''t get to sleep well before you left here." Listening to her tone, Yin Qiqi got up and sat down beside her, and could not help rubbing her head. "Don''t think about it any more. It''s all over. Now that it''s up, let''s go there and have a look at the fate of those villains." It was only when the two girls joined hands that they went out together. When we were a few steps away from the courtyard where we agreed to meet last night, we heard the laughter coming from it. Immediately, the smile on Lin Baozhu''s face froze. Leng for a moment, like a sudden reaction, released Yin Qiqi''s hand and ran forward, but stopped in front of the yard. "What''s the matter?" The little girl forced herself to shake her head and gave her a smile. "I just remembered that there was something left in the room. I went back to get it." He turned around and was about to run, but he was quickly held by Yin Qiqi. "Just look at what''s gone before it''s gone down?" Lin Baozhu pulled her hand to tell the truth for a long time. "At that time, when you came to Hangzhou, I was throwing an embroidered ball to recruit relatives. At that time, my father forced several people of your husband to come to our house. I ran away from home this time and came to Mr. Li, so I really can''t let my father see me. Please help me." Chapter 161 The original intention is not to embarrass this "thousand li" girl. Seeing her pitiful appearance, Yin Qiqi could not bear to say, "this is not a good place to talk." "Seven seven?" "Sister in law?" Just about to pull her away, the result of the people inside to hear the movement has been surrounded. Yin Qiqi subconsciously hid the little girl behind her, turned her head and laughed awkwardly twice. "Listen, you''re talking. I won''t disturb you. Go on. I''ll come back later." Seeing that everyone looked at himself like a fool, Yin Qiqi breathed at the broken hair on his forehead, and simply stood in the same place and pretended to be dead. "Don''t hide the jewel, dad has seen you!" It''s rare to hear old man Lin''s tone, and Lin Baozhu''s head came out from behind Yin Qiqi, with a flat mouth. "I''m so old that I''m worried about you. Do you still have a face to be wronged?" A listen to this, the little girl eyes Shua red, she also know that he is not a qualified good daughter, but.. "Come and show Dad!" Little by little, he moved to Lin Zhengqun and subconsciously looked in the direction of Li Qingwen. Seeing that he was looking at himself without expression, his shoulder collapsed in a moment. "Will you run around in the future?" Before she came here, he made up his mind to teach the bad girl well, but he saw her reaction just now, and a thousand words turned into a helpless sigh. "Did those people bully you? Dad will get you justice this time For a long time, Lin Baozhu nodded, "thank you dad." After all, it''s the person who has been holding it for so many years. How can I bear to see her like this. Lin Zhengqun shakes his head helplessly and has an idea in his heart. "This gang of mountain bandits Lin will send people to the government immediately. If they find the owner, they will send them back. The gold and silver will be equally distributed to the injured girls, which can be regarded as their personal support. But it will take some time. Lin has limited energy, and the girl is stubborn. So she has an unkind request to let some of them around a little I''ll send my daughter to her grandfather''s house for a while Although we all know that this is the drunk''s intention, but people who are fathers have given so much convenience, they can''t really have the cheek to refuse, can they? Song Wenqing took a look at Li Qingwen next to him, and saw that he had no objection, so he laughed and answered. "Don''t worry, master Lin." Listening to their words, Lin Baozhu opened her mouth several times to refuse, but she finally swallowed them. Take this as the last good memory. "It''s getting late. I''ll leave it to Mr. Lin. it will be done properly." "Our brother just needs to go on his way, so it''s hard for master Lin." Looking back at Lin Baoshan''s worried face, Yin Qizhu couldn''t help but smile. "How are you?" "Seven seven elder sister, I am a particularly bad child, harm my father a age also follow to rush about." "What nonsense? Although we haven''t been together for a long time, I think you are very good. It''s sad to live for others all my life. I also appreciate your courage to pursue bravely." "Thank you seven seven elder sister." Although it was only one night, Yin Qiqi had been used to the little girl''s chirping. Now she suddenly quieted down, and she was not used to it, but also slightly worried. Single acacia is really a very hard thing, she was very lucky to meet song Wenqing. But can this little girl be so lucky? Thinking of Li Qingwen, I realized that it was too quiet outside today. I pulled up the curtain on one side and looked out. "Where can we get today?" "It''s a bit of a detour. The first time I walk, I don''t know how long it will take." Huh? Just about to speak, the curtain was blown up by the wind, and Yin Qiqi inadvertently looked out, just saw a few crooked trees tangled together, it seemed that they had just passed by.. "Are we lost?" "Almost," he said. Song Wenqing put down the book, got up and went out with a bow. "I''ll go out and have a look." "See the way?" Without waiting for the two to respond, song Wenqing raised her hand and patted Li Qingwen on the shoulder, "let''s change positions, you go first." "If I remember correctly, it''s the first time for you to go this way. Do you have a way?" "Before I came here, I went to buy a travel book of this area. If I had a look at it, I could get some harvest." He said so, Li Qingwen is not good to occupy the place no longer, unwilling to move away.But still refused to go in. It''s not by the side, that is, before that, except for Chen Yuting, he has never seen such a girl.. Open girl. I don''t know how to deal with it. If it''s straightforward, who will coax me if I make a little girl cry? So, it''s better to pretend to be dead! In addition, he still wanted to see song Wenqing''s jokes, so he squatted directly behind them. Who knows the joke didn''t see, when the carriage wheel rolled over the stone, he almost didn''t fall from the carriage. Hearing the sudden cry from outside, Lin Baozhu grinned silently. "Seven seven elder sister, my father managed to think of a way to put me in your line of work, which can be regarded as creating opportunities for me in disguise. If I just give up like this, I''m really not reconciled." "And then?" In fact, she had almost guessed what the little girl was going to say, but Yin Qiqi teased her, and she had to say it herself. "I must try! Even if he still refuses me, I''ve tried at least. When I think about it later, I won''t regret it. My intestines are blue. " "Seven arm elder sister, if you need any help, I will help you." Seeing that the little girl regained her vitality, Yin Qiqi''s mood also relaxed a lot. As they were talking, they suddenly felt that the carriage had stopped. Yin Qiqi lifted the curtain beside him and looked out. "Are we here for a rest at noon?" "Well, I''ve been delayed a lot in the morning. I''m afraid it''s too late to get to the next town. Let''s make do with it here first." Hearing this, they immediately got out of the car. Although they were from the wilderness, they had a different taste. "You two wait here. Let''s go around and see if there''s any game." They looked at each other and saw the rejection in each other''s eyes. Chapter 162 "Let''s go and have a look and pick up some firewood or something. You''ll have to go again to save it." Song Wenqing looked around and said, "let Qingwen stay with you, just the two of you, so that you won''t be able to resist any danger." Without waiting for the client''s opinion, they took the tools from the back of the carriage and went straight up the mountain. Li Qingwen waved his fist at the two people behind him. I''ve never seen such a Betrayer! "Seven seven elder sister, let''s start now, need to find a rope or something?" "Rope?" "Yes, or what if we can''t take too much?" She really did not expect this stubble, silently gave her a thumbs up, "or you have foresight, otherwise we do not know how many times to run it." Just finished, she was stopped by Li Qingwen. Seeing her puzzled face, she said with a smile. "Sister-in-law, I''ll do such a small thing. You walk slowly first, and I''ll go after you when you find the rope." Worried that pushing him too hard would have adverse effects, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. I took the little girl forward for a long time. I turned around and saw that he hadn''t kept up. Then I slowed down. "Think about what to do?" "Not yet," he said, raising his foot and kicking the small stones in front of him. "It''s only a short time since we met. My father should have scared me once before. I''m afraid that if I behave more obviously, he will treat me as a monster." With that, the little girl came up to Yin Qiqi with a smile and said, "sister Qiqi, don''t you wonder why I chose to throw an embroidered ball to recruit my parents that day?" "At first, I thought you were too bad tempered or not good-looking enough. Later, I heard that others were praising you. I knew I wanted to interrupt you, but I still didn''t think of the reason." "My father always thinks I''m a bad tempered boy sometimes, but that''s not the main reason." When they talked, they didn''t forget their main work. They couldn''t help bending down to pick up some branches and the like scattered on the ground. "There''s a Puyuan temple in Hangzhou. It''s very accurate to see the marriage. My father happened to meet Master Yunquan by coincidence, so he made a divination for me, saying that I would be able to choose a good son-in-law that day." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi gently pick pick eyebrows, maybe this is the fate of fate is not necessarily oh. "In the vast sea of people, you can see at a glance that he does not necessarily imply something in the dark." Voice just fell, Lin Baozhu with saw hard to find confidant general excited rub to her hand, "I also think so, ah seven seven elder sister." All of a sudden, he raised his feet and rubbed against the ground twice. "But I know in my heart how difficult it is. He has a reputation. I''m just a shop girl and I don''t deserve him. But if I don''t try, I''m not reconciled." "Don''t be so pessimistic. Think about everything in a good place." "Well, thank you, sister Qiqi." While they were talking, they were picking up firewood. After a while, the harvest was not small. Just thinking about Li Qingwen, if they don''t come here, they won''t be able to take it. They see him coming here from a distance. "Sister in law." As if inadvertently to Lin Baozhu''s direction swept a glance, but he did not know that at this moment, his heart is like a wave general difficult to calm. Yin Qiqi and the two of them were busy taking the rope alive, straightening out the firewood and tying it up, so they didn''t realize that he was different now. "Why are you here now?" Of course, I just heard them talking about him. I was afraid that he would be embarrassed when he suddenly appeared, so I hid behind the tree and waited for them to finish speaking! "I found a rope, but I broke it on the way and went back to look for it again." Originally, he just asked casually, and when he heard this, Yin Qiqi nodded. "I don''t know what they can catch. By the way, Baozhu, can you cook?" "A little bit." Oh? Aware of the surprise in her eyes, the little girl reached out to touch her forehead. "I don''t like to go out of Hangzhou for fun, but I don''t like to go out of Hangzhou very much." "That''s just right. Let''s have a show at noon!" With that, Yin Qiqi carefully turned his head to look at Li Qingwen, who was a long distance away from them, and came up to Lin Baozhu in a low voice. "As the saying goes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch his stomach. Qingwen also likes delicious food. Baozhu, you can seize this opportunity." I don''t know where she heard the saying. Lin Baozhu looked up and there was a smile between her eyebrows. "I''m excited about what sister Qiqi said. I''ll take this opportunity!" I can''t help but look at the man behind me.Hee hee, they all like delicious food. She doesn''t care. This is fate! It didn''t take long for the three to pick up a pile. Li Qingwen took the first step to carry it in his hand and walked forward quickly. Although it was only in the blink of an eye, Yin Qiqi felt as if he saw his red earlobe. I wanted to share this discovery with Lin Baozhu, but I think it''s over. If they can get together in the future, it''s OK. If there''s no ending, I''ll give the little girl hope for nothing. When they went back, the three of them made a good fire together. They were thinking about whether they should go to the mountain to have a look, but they heard something nearby. Looking up, we can see that song Wenqing and the two of them have come back with full harvest. "Is there a river on the mountain?" Seeing the two fish that sun Xingjian was carrying, Yin Qiqi was surprised to welcome two steps forward. "There happened to be a river from here. I wanted to improve the food for everyone, so I went to have a look on the way." Listening to song Wenqing''s explanation that there is no silver in this place, they all turned their lips in disgust. This person is too dishonest. It''s said that he was specially arrested for his daughter-in-law. What can he do! "I don''t particularly like fish anyway." Song Wenqing could not help but reach out to poke her angry cheek. Can think of oneself haven''t washed hands just had to face regret of give up this idea. "I went to catch it specially for you. How happy is that?" Smell speech, Yin Qiqi silently turned a white eye toward him, can''t help rising corners of the mouth but betrayed her idea. "Let''s drive the car to the river, and it will be more convenient when we clean it," Song Wenqing said, seeing that they had already made a fire. "I''ll go to the river with my grandson and take it back when we''ve finished." For the sake of creating opportunities for them, Yin Qiqi also volunteered to follow. Chapter 163 In an instant, there were only two of them left. Li Qingwen wanted to catch up with them, but he was worried that she was too obvious to lose face. What''s more, she promised her father to take good care of her daughter in the morning. If only she was injured again or had another accident, she would not be able to take care of her. Aware of the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Lin Baozhu wanted to ease the atmosphere. She mumbled for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Although I said before that I was ambitious, I was still counselled when it came to the end. Hands back in the back, fingers can''t help stirring, for a long time also had to give up this idea, turn to the fire squat in a daze. Listening to the sound of sparks'' jumping ''from time to time, Li Qingwen couldn''t help looking back and just saw her face holding her cheek in a daze. On the other hand, Yin Qiqi followed song Wenqing, and after they left, they always looked back from time to time. "If you walk well, can your eyes turn? Can you still see it after walking so far?" The forehead inexplicably was knocked, silently stretched out the claw to touch, not live of abdomen Fei side this don''t know to pity the man of jade. If there is not a face that can deceive the little girl, this person is definitely the attribute of Zhu GUSHENG! "Compared with you, I''m not smart. What can I do if I''m fooled by you again?" "Even if you are stupid, I will take care of you all my life." Tut, no wonder girls are easily abducted by sweet talkers. She used to scoff at them. Now I''ve been beaten in the face by reality. was really unpromising, and was repeatedly caught by an old man''s local love words. "Should it be all right to leave them alone?" "Although Qingwen''s temperament is a little bit off, she is absolutely reliable. After all, Miss Lin is also a miss. Although she is very brave, she can see that she is very good and can''t go wrong." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiyi nodded at ease, which was good. She was especially worried that she would do bad things with good intentions. He wanted to ask Li Qingwen about his identity, but when his eyes touched sun Xingjian in front of him, he silently swallowed the words back. Although she likes to stir up delicious food, she has no way to deal with this kind of living creature. She can only watch them busy with her hands behind her back. "I found that it seems that there is nothing hard to live for you. You can handle it well. You can eat and eat, and you won''t give us a living!" "If you meet such a careless lady, you won''t have to learn. Otherwise, both of you will have to be hungry in the future?" Bang, you know how to make fun of her! In the past, when she went out to buy food materials, they were all semi processed, so she was responsible for going back to do the final cleaning. Who knows that one day they will be in this kind of place where birds don''t shit? "I''m just boasting. You''ve even stepped on your nose. It''s so slow that you don''t even have the ability to recite. It''s good to laugh at me here!" Said, a face of discontent toward him Yang Yang chin. Seeing his bad smile at the bottom of his eyes, he immediately jumped up from the ground reflexively and quickly stepped back for a distance, "do well, don''t think about making bad thoughts." Rarely can see her this kind of fear to death but still try to be brave appearance, song Wenqing helplessly shakes the head to smile. It''s such a joy ~ after they finished, Yin Qiqi couldn''t stay for a long time, and quickly hopped back. I thought that I would see them holding each side awkwardly, but I didn''t expect that they were talking and laughing. Hearing the news, Lin Baozhu rubbed over and took Yan Qiqi''s arm. "Seven seven elder sister, you can be regarded as coming back." "What did you say just now? You''re laughing so brightly." As he said, Yin Qiqi handed the two fish to the little girl, "you take them first. I''ll go to the carriage to find the seasoning I brought from home before." As soon as he climbed into the carriage, he saw Ali lying on the cushion with his legs crossed, and he swayed his face and enjoyed it from time to time. "I find you are more and more arrogant now." Seeing that he heard the movement, he opened his eyes and glanced at himself, and Yin Qiqi could not help but poked his hand on his belly twice. "Hiss, don''t you know that men and women are not compatible?" See him slip down from the cushion, a face of vigilant embrace belly stare at his two eyes, the whole son a good woman by dissolute childe tease look. The corners of Yan Qiqi''s mouth couldn''t help smoking twice, "don''t worry, the difference between us is doomed that I won''t have any beautiful thoughts for you. £¡£¡£¡ Ignorant human, do you think he only has such a form? "If you can work harder to finish the task, my change will definitely surprise you!" It''s more or less like eating a kilo. Yin Qiyi nodded perfunctorily, but he didn''t take his words seriously.If she urges herself to do the task in a hurry, her ears are almost worn out. She only thinks that he is painting a cake for himself and wants to compromise. "Seven seven, haven''t you found it yet?" Hearing song Wenqing''s voice, Yin Qiqi reflected that he was fighting with him, and almost forgot the business. "All right, all right." From the small wooden box in the corner, he took out the prepared seasoning and hurried down from the carriage. "Maybe it''s because you knocked me on the head. It took me a long time to remember that I changed my position before." In the past, Lin Baozhu saw that they had forked everything. Tut, how long will it take to taste it. "I remember you bought a dagger before. Are you still there?" Voice falls, song Wenqing takes out the dagger from the waist and hands it to her, "what do you do with this?" "It takes a long time for such a big chicken to be roasted and tasted. It would be better if it was sliced a few more times and then pickled with seasoning." On hearing this, song Wenqing simply took the work down for herself. The dagger was so sharp that she would not hurt herself again. Lin Baozhu hugged her with admiration. "Seven seven elder sister, elder brother Li just said that you are very good at cooking. It seems that we really have a good mouth today." Oh, it''s brother Li. It''s going well. Aware of her teasing smile, the little girl blushed and scratched the itchy flesh on her waist. Look at her threat to wave his fist, Lin Baozhu playful to her tongue. Full of words, he wanted to talk to the little girl, but also worried about the inconvenience of these men. Just as song Wenqing finished his work, Yin Qiqi poked at his arm twice. "You''ve been driving and hunting all morning. You should be tired. Go to the carriage and have a rest. Just give me and Baozhu here." Chapter 164 Seeing that Yin Qiqi couldn''t help winking at himself, it was a tacit understanding that husband and wife had been together for such a long time. "You two should be careful. Don''t hurt yourself. Call us if you have something to do." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded cleverly, and his little paw waved at him busily. Watched three people into the carriage, this action quickly close to the little girl. "Well, I saw you two chatting very well just now." Gossip! "That''s it. In fact, I didn''t say much about it. Besides, I think brother Li is very defensive to people. Are all scholars like this?" Thinking about the way she got along with song Wenqing when she just came across, Yin Qiqi nodded with approval. "Yes, but because I did a lot of wrong things when I got married, we always had a very awkward way to get along, so don''t rush to make any decisions. We can get along with each other first. I can''t say that this iceberg can really be covered by you." "Thank you, sister Qiqi." While talking, I didn''t have time to put seasoning on the chicken and fish. See make almost, this just frame on the fire began to bake. Slowly out of the fragrance, the carriage was in the rest of a few people can not bear to get out. "Sister-in-law, you bake so well." Seeing that Li Qingwen couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, Yin Qiqi bumped against the girl''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Who wants us to be good at Baozhu craft? You''ll wait and see at noon today. OK, the taste is absolutely right." Smell speech, the little girl is roasted by the fire hot cheek more and more red a few minutes. Seven seven elder sister this appearance how to look like even more anxious than her father! What''s more, she didn''t do anything good. She noticed Li Qingwen''s appreciative eyes. For a moment, the little girl felt that she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet. "Seven seven elder sister, I remember before you said brother-in-law they want to go to the border on the battlefield, then you also want to go with them?" Nodding and aware of the little girl''s worried look, Yin Qiqi reached for her head and rubbed it twice with a smile. "Don''t worry about your brother-in-law. I know how to be a doctor. If I go to the battlefield, I will be able to help in case I get hurt. And even if my medical skills are limited, I can have more opportunities to accompany him." With that, he turned the chicken around and looked at the surface of Ziyou, which began to turn yellow. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help swallowing twice. "When I get to the border, I''ll think about getting a small business to do. I''ll save myself a whole day of boring and cranky thinking. Don''t just talk about me. What''s your plan in the future?" The little girl shook her head weakly, "I''m not ambitious. I''ve never thought about what to do in the future." Before? Following the little girl''s eyes, Yin Qiqi nodded her forehead with a smile. "Do you have a goal now?" Smell speech, the little girl smile some embarrassed nod, "almost, first try to make yourself better, take advantage of young have the opportunity to go out to see some unusual things." "By the way, sister Qiqi, have you ever heard of going to sea?" Foreign countries? Is it time for people to cross the sea and go to other countries? After secretly calculating the time in my heart, it seems that many things in this overhead place are more developed than the official history. "Yes, some of us go fishing there." "It''s not the fisherman who goes out to sea, it''s the country that''s far away on the other side of the sea." It''s exactly what she guessed! Because he wanted to play the role of a village woman with little insight, Yin Qiqi worked hard and opened her mouth in surprise. "Other countries? The Huns? " "No, it''s far away from Xiongnu. When we go to my grandfather''s house, elder sister Qiqi, I''ll take you to the street to have a look. There are many different things in those countries. I like the shiny ones best. They are very beautiful." Mirror? Diamonds? When she said that, Yin Qiqi felt that the modern shopping soul in her body was burning up. "Baozhu, do you want to go to sea?" Looking back at the little girl''s excessive look, Yan Qiqi''s nerves were tense. "I have such an idea for the moment, but my father may not agree with it." "You are a little girl." "Sister Qiqi, don''t worry. Even if I really want to travel far away, I won''t be alone. My grandfather''s family is also in business. My cousins have traveled to many places, and I''ve been longing for it. If I have the chance, I really want to see it myself." Well, I didn''t expect to be a little girl with lofty ideals. "Does sister Qiqi think that my idea is a bit shocking?"Hearing this, Yin Qiqi raised her hand and touched her head with a smile, "what''s so shocking about this? I admire your courage very much. Unlike me, I can only endure mediocrity in my life. " "If one day my wish really comes true, I''ll tell you what I''ve seen and heard, and I''ll bring you some local products." "Thank you Baozhu first. Sister Qiqi is waiting for you to help me increase my knowledge." During the conversation, the fish was roasted first. I was afraid that the cold would affect the taste, so I let the little girl take it and eat it first. "Seven seven elder sister, you go to eat first, I also not particularly like to eat fish." Seeing that she swallowed her saliva two times unconsciously, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "the saliva is almost falling. Do you like it?" I didn''t expect to be punctured so soon. The little girl quietly puffed her cheek. "When I ate fish, I was stuck by fishbone, so I didn''t dare to eat by myself." "Well, you can take it first and let them eat slowly. There is another one. I''ll pick out the fishbone for you later." "Thank you seven seven elder sister!" She trotted to song Wenqing''s side, and Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile. With such a pistachio, I''m sure it won''t be boring. "Brother in law, seven seven seven elder sister let you eat slowly first, those have not baked well, but also fast." When he put it into song Wenqing''s arms, he quickly ran to Yin Qiqi and squatted. When I turned my head, I just saw that she took two deep breaths, and knew that the little greedy cat could not help it. Pick up the side of the dagger carefully wash clean, this just started in the chicken leg delimited two, under a piece of chicken leg meat to Lin Baozhu in front. "Seven seven elder sister?" "Come and help me taste it." Instantly understand her mind, the little girl smilingly took in the past, close to the tip of the nose, a face to enjoy the smell twice, then busy into the mouth. Chapter 165 Aware of her recklessness, Yin Qiqi reached out to hold her, but it was still a step late. "Hiss, it''s so hot!" Seeing that all her painful tears came out, but she still held on and refused to spit them out, Yin Qiqi quickly unscrewed the water bag at hand and handed it over. "Take a quick drink and take it easy." With a stubborn face, the little girl waved her hand to her, half tilted her head and opened her mouth until the chicken was almost cold. "Will you be so reckless next time?" Seeing that she was so embarrassed, it was really painful and funny. Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. Holding the water bag, he drank several mouthfuls, then shook his head obediently, and suddenly rubbed to Yin Qiqi with a smile. "Sister Qiqi, what kind of seasoning are you adding? I''ve tasted all kinds of Hangzhou food, but I''ve never tasted such a good roast chicken." "Make some seasonings for yourself," said Yin Qiqi, turning the chicken in his hand, and then he reached out and pushed the little girl''s head aside. "It''s very delicious. It''s just because you''re hungry, that''s all. But I''ll tell you if you like the seasoning." This can be regarded as a secret recipe. The little girl smiles and shakes her head. "It''s enough for sister Qiqi to make it for me twice. It''s too outrageous for such a good recipe to fall into my hands." As he was talking, he suddenly noticed that something was wrong. Looking up, he saw Li Qingwen laughing there. Thinking of his stupid appearance, Lin Baozhu wanted to find a way to get in. "Seven seven elder sister, somebody bullies me!" Listening to her coquettish voice, Yin Qiqi patted her arm with a smile. "What''s the matter? Elder sister Qiqi will support you. Can we not give them to him after we have baked them later?" "That''s a good idea!" With a proud face, Li Qingwen raised his chin and hummed. You have to admit your mistake later. Back on Yin Qiqi''s arm, he closed his eyes slightly, and a few birdsong came to his ear from time to time. The attractive fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. The people he liked were not far away. If only such a comfortable life could go on. "Sister in law, is it ready?" Li Qingwen''s voice suddenly rang out in his ears. Lin Baozhu Shua opened her eyes and just looked at him with a smile. At that moment, the world around her was completely quiet, and no sound could be heard. Silently raised his hand to cover with the same crazy, do not live disorderly heart, good for a long time can not return to God! "People are far away, but look at it!" As a bystander, looking at the little girl''s hopeless appearance, Yin Qiqi did not know what to do except helpless. It''s not so bad, it''s been eaten to death. "Counsellor pearl, your seven seven elder sister''s arm is almost numb by you, can you let go a little?" Follow to see, this just discover oneself of claw don''t know when uncontrollable is tightly clenching seven seven elder sister''s arm. Quickly loose hands, flattering toward her smile, hand in the past, gently rubbed for her twice. "Seven seven elder sister, I just didn''t mean to, you adult don''t remember villain, don''t care with me this time ha." "Can you do something next time? I can''t believe that. " "I don''t know how to follow the devil." The little girl pursed her lips and grinded on the ground twice. "I know it''s not good, but I just can''t control it." Tut, a girl in love. "Gather around a bit, your seven seven seven elder sister gives you two moves to see." Smell speech, the little girl subconsciously to song Wenqing''s direction to see one eye, then this just confidence full of gather in the past. Knowing that both of them are practicing martial arts, their hearing is much better than that of ordinary people, so they both lower their voice subconsciously. "Men are mostly visual animals," Yin Qiqi quickly added when he saw the little girl''s confused face, "that is, the pretty girl will be more and more interested." With that, Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked at Lin Baozhu seriously, giving her a reassuring look. "The appearance of our pearl is definitely attractive enough, so there is no need to do any more homework on it." Was praised two, the little girl cheek instant red, some embarrassed don''t open a face, "seven seven elder sister know to take me to tease." "I can be modest, if I can have such a good look like you, I will not be happy to hop all day?" "Seven elder sister is also very good-looking." Thinking of the way he had just crossed, Yin Qiqi suddenly felt that it was all tears. "It''s naive. You don''t know what I looked like when I first got married." Seeing the little girl looking at herself suspiciously, Yin Qiqi turned over her black history with heartache."I really didn''t cheat you. Before, I had poison in my body, just like a thin layer of flesh on the bone frame Although I can only be pretty now, I really devoted myself to it at that time. " Lin Baozhu turned to look at Song Wenqing not far away, and then tried to imagine the original appearance of Yin Qiqi in his mind. The original world view collapsed. "But seven seven elder sister according to what you say, brother-in-law is not that kind of judge people by appearance? This is not... " It doesn''t match what you just said. As soon as the voice fell, Yin Qiqi bent her fingers and knocked on her forehead, "just now, she was thinking about how to laugh at me?" "No!" Raising her hand to touch the forehead, the little girl''s pouted mouth, "seven seven elder sister used to bully people." "Didn''t I just say that''s most people? Your brother-in-law is one of the few. Maybe he was conquered by my personality charm. " Personality charm? What is this? The little girl fainted mosquito repellent incense in her eyes. Is it because of these strange words that she attracted her brother-in-law who was a scholar? "Although I don''t have much contact with Qingwen, there is something missing in his character You can hide your feelings for him for the time being and get along with him as if he were a friend. After attracting his interest in you, you can talk about others. " Carefully think about her words, Lin Baozhu sincerely admire to her smile. "Seven seven elder sister is really very powerful. I also think this move will be very easy to use, and then what?" "If you''re ready, if you''re away! Of course, don''t always think about these moves in your heart, just get along with him in your most common state. Sometimes the more you think about in your heart, the easier it will be to show it in your words and actions, and it will easily drag you down. " Chapter 166 After dinner, I cleaned up the woods which were disturbed by them a little, and then I got on the carriage and went on. Because of the delay in xiangqianshan, and the need to send Lin Baozhu to her grandfather''s house, this journey is actually a little hasty. As a result, after a few days on the road, it was said that the war in the South had been won, and immediately several people were stunned. "When we first heard the news, we probably didn''t know how long we had been fighting. Now that the war has stopped, we don''t have to hurry as before." Song Wenqing''s words got everyone''s unanimous agreement. After so many days, she finally had a chance to relax. "Seven seven elder sister, there are many snacks and beautiful jewelry in my grandfather''s house. Since you don''t have to worry, don''t you want to stay a little longer then?" Yin Qiqi was also a food lover and had the beauty loving nature of girls. Hearing this, he was immediately moved. He turned his head and looked at Song Wenqing, "husband, shall we stop for a few more days?" "Now I know how to call my husband?" She flicked her fingers on her forehead and said with a smile, "if you like, let''s stay longer." When the wish came true, Yin Qiqi secretly compared "Ye.". I''m tired of driving these days. After a quick meal, we all rush to our rooms to have a rest. "Seven seven elder sister, did you sleep?" As soon as he lay down, he heard Lin Baozhu''s voice. Yin Qiqi answered vaguely, "what''s the matter?" "Seven seven elder sister, in fact, I have been thinking about those beauty prescriptions you told me before these days. I think if I can grasp them well, this is a good opportunity." "Well? What''s the chance? " His head was full of sleep, and the little girl didn''t understand what she said. Yin Qiqi felt that she was listening to the clouds. "Qiqi elder sister, you have some medical skills and know the way of beauty. If you agree, we can do a business together. When you give me the formula, I''ll give you the money. When that time comes, we''ll split the bill by five or five. What do you say?" Business? On hearing this, Yin Qiqi immediately woke up a little, struggled to get up from the bed and looked out at the opposite little girl. After hearing her detailed planning, Yin Qiqi really wanted to praise her. The influence of the original family is really great. I have such a business mind at a young age. "It''s too unfair for you. I''ll give you some money." Smell speech, the little girl immediately firmly shakes her head, "seven seven elder sister this is to be ashamed to die me? If I don''t have these prescriptions, I can''t do anything with money. If I take advantage, it''s me. " It''s really refreshing. It''s not about taking advantage of anyone. It''s about meeting the kind of haggard partner when you''re in partnership. It''s really killing. Fortunately, God''s blessing, let her meet such a straightforward little girl. "Seven seven elder sister don''t argue with me these unimportant, first and say I this idea how?" "Excellent, of course." Since ancient times, what women are most willing to spend money on is the small inch of their face. She had thought about starting from this big pie before, but she didn''t dare to involve it without enough circles. But Lin Baozhu is not the same. All the playmates of Hangzhou''s first rich family are rich or expensive, and they have a relationship with their grandparents. I don''t worry about whether this business will be successful. "That''s settled. I''ll study these prescriptions carefully in the next few days. We can discuss how to improve them a little and implement them on a small scale first." "Seven seven elder sister, we really have a tacit understanding, I also think so, you can first find my aunt and cousin, they try for a period of time, then according to their opinions, we can continue to make changes?" Although excited, he couldn''t resist the drowsiness. Yin Qiqiang nodded, "OK, just follow what you say." With that, she couldn''t help yawning. Seeing this, the little girl reached out and knocked her head in chagrin. "Seven seven elder sister, you should go to bed first. It''s all my fault that I lose my sense of propriety when I get excited." "PATA PATA" ran back to her cot and sat around the quilt, holding her legs. She had a problem. When she was worried about something, if she didn''t think about it thoroughly, she would go to the top of her head. She didn''t want to understand it. Listening to the gradual breathing sound in the room, worried that it would make Yin Qiqi sleep, the little girl came down from the bed, quietly opened the door and went out. "What''s the matter, my guest?" Lin Baozhu took out a silver coin from her sleeve pocket and threw it into her arms. "Is there any extra paper and pen?" I didn''t expect to meet such a generous master. I quickly took out a set of spare writing brushes from the counter and gave them to her, "thank you for the official reward." Brain son is quietly planning, perfunctory nodded, took things back to the hospital. Sit down on the stone bench, spread out the pen and paper, and carefully write down the draft that I had been writing in my stomach for a long time, bit by bit. When the train of thought gets stuck, I bite my fingers silently.Li Qing''s text just heard the news and was curious for a moment, but he didn''t expect to see this picture. Standing and looking for a long time, he raised his foot and went to her side. "What are you worried about?" Suddenly hearing the voice, Lin Baozhu leaned forward. He was almost in the shape of "big" on the stone table, for fear that he would see his dog crawling. Immediately found himself now action is more indecent, embarrassed smile, slowly from the stone table up, quick action of the paper back to his arms, "you can''t sleep?" Hearing the speech, Li Qingwen shook his head with a smile, "no, it''s just that I happened to see someone''s whereabouts. I can''t help but follow up and have a look." Knowing that he was deliberately laughing at herself, the little girl turned her lips in silence. She didn''t understand how she fell in love with such a bad man at that time! "Take your time. I''m going back." Just after two steps, a black shadow flashed in front of his eyes. When he looked at it, he realized that it was Li Qingwen''s fan that he never leaves his hand. He turned his head and looked at him "Meeting is predestined relationship. If you have any trouble, you may as well say it. I can help you find a solution." Squinting up and down, she looked at him twice. Lin Baozhu held her chest with alert hands on her face and stepped back two steps Originally, he didn''t like himself. If his word was read by him again, wouldn''t he have no sense of existence in front of him? "No, I can handle it myself." Originally, Li Qingwen just wanted to tease her. Seeing that she was so alert, he was intrigued. Chapter 167 "Well, now that you''ve said that, I can''t say it if I continue to persevere." Seeing that he went and sat down, Lin Baozhu was relieved. "Brother Li, I''ll go first." Before he finished speaking, he saw Li Qingwen waving her several pieces of paper in his spare time. A bad premonition came to my heart. When I looked down in my arms, it was really empty. This man is really! "I don''t know if it''s for stealing. Brother Li is a scholar. How can he do such a thing?" Clearly want to question, but with her soft tone, it is more appropriate to listen to Li Qingwen''s ears. "It''s very inappropriate," he said, rising from the stone bench. "I have promised your father to take good care of you before. It''s not because I see that your whereabouts are abnormal and I''m worried that I can''t finish what your father asked me to do." Seeing the little girl looking at herself in disbelief, Li Qingwen became addicted to acting. He looked at her with a look of grievance like "my kindness has been misinterpreted so far." sister Baozhu''s words pierced my heart. " As he said this, he stretched out the paper in his hand and was stunned. "No wonder I''m not willing to see it. That''s the reason." Seeing that he couldn''t smile straight at the moment, Lin Baozhu raised her foot and kicked it. How can I be blind and like such a thing? The most hateful thing is that at this moment, he is still excited by his "sister Baozhu". I''m going to spit on myself! "I just don''t like to read and write. There''s something else I''m good at." In the end do not want to let the sweetheart look down on themselves, shriveled mouth, for a long time just a lack of courage to mumble out. Li Qingwen is also worried that he is making too much trouble to make the little girl lose face. It will be bad for her to become angry at that time. "My daughter''s family is naturally pampered. If you like it, I can be your calligrapher and make amends, OK?" The chance to be alone, which she had been thinking about for a long time, was so simple that she was personally sent to her. The little girl suddenly felt like she was stepping on the cloud, with a kind of unrealistic feeling. I don''t know how I came back. When she came back, Li Qingwen had already stridden forward. "These words should be regarded as the bundle for recognizing the teacher. Remember to bring the brush and ink to visit the teacher tomorrow." This person really has the ability to let you give you another fatal blow when you are moved beyond measure. She can almost imagine that her dog crawling words were teased by him from time to time. He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. Anyway, they have no future to speak of. It''s good to have something that he can read from time to time. At least it shows that he can barely occupy an inch in his heart. No matter.. After sitting in the backyard for a long time, I got up and went to the room. Lying flat on the bed, it''s hard to calm down in my mind for a long time. These days, she has been keeping the experience that she had taught her before, and has been keeping the balance of ordinary friends with Li Qingwen. But what she knew in her heart was that if it were not for the great difference between them, she would have ignored it. It''s a pity that she can''t. What lies between them is not only his identity, but also his attitude towards himself. She is not stupid, naturally can hear him from time to time with his emphasis on her as his sister in general is what meaning. I''m just used to deceiving myself. He was in a daze when he heard something moving on Yin Qiqi''s bed and looked out. When he saw that she was awake, he quickly held the pillow. "Well? Did Baozhu not sleep? " "Seven seven elder sister, I have a bellyful of words to want to say with you." Looking at the little girl timidly looking at herself, Yin Qiqi moved inside with a smile, and reached out to pat the next position. "Thank you seven seven elder sister." While talking, he climbed to the bed with sharp hands and feet. "Come on, what''s the matter with my daughter''s family?" Aware of the humor in her tone, Lin Baozhu couldn''t help rubbing her pillow twice, and then told her what she had just done. "Seven seven elder sister, do you think I should go tomorrow?" "Don''t you have the answer in your heart at the moment you ask?" I didn''t expect her to hit the nail on the head. The little girl bit her finger in chagrin and said, "I am." "Just want someone to help you out?" "Seven seven elder sister don''t make fun of me." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi turned to face her with a smile and put his hand on her face.I felt surprisingly good, so I was reluctant to let go for a moment. "Baozhu, life is only a few decades. If you really care about Qingwen, you can open your mind and have a try. At least you can think of it later without regret, can''t you?" She knew that the little girl had already been concerned about it in her heart at the moment. She just wanted to ask her for advice to make her say more comfortable words. So ah, it''s better in the modern times. There are no such serious families. If you all have feelings, you can try to fall in love first. If it''s not suitable, you can go back to your friends. But it''s different here. It''s too demanding for women. The freedom of marriage doesn''t exist at all, and the little girl around her benefits from a good father who loves her daughter as much as she lives. Her daily life is quite different from that of ordinary ladies. It has nothing to do with her to behave in accordance with the rules, but it''s because of her sweetheart that she has a little bit of convergence. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Baozhu went out with the four treasures of the study. Hands and feet were too fast to give Yin Qiqi the chance to stop her, and some could not bear to pull up the quilt silently to cover their eyes. "Five four three two one." "Do you want people to go to bed in the early morning?" As soon as she finished counting, she heard a low voice roar from the opposite side, and Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. It''s also strange that the little girl is too anxious. How can she go to call people at the end of the day? Looking at Li qingwenhong, she stares at herself. Lin Baozhu shrugs her shoulders. "Brother Li, I didn''t mean to. I just looked outside. It was already dawn and I forgot to watch the time." Her eyes swept to her hand holding things, Li Qingwen confessed with a sigh. Who let this be the work that he solicited? Who can blame it? "Go to yesterday''s Pavilion first. I''ll be there later." Hearing his tone softened, the little girl nodded her head with a smile and turned around to jump downstairs. Chapter 168 At the corner, Lin Baozhu stealthily hid her figure and looked at it. See Li Qingwen fidgety hand two hair, this just close the door to go in, the little girl quietly proud of pick eyebrows. Hum haw, I''ll see if you dare to laugh at Miss Ben in the future! Happily holding things to sit in the backyard, who knows this sitting is for a long time did not see that person''s trace. I didn''t sleep well last night because I was too excited. I got up early in the morning. Now the warm wind blows on my face, and I feel sleepy. When he was confused, he was knocked on his forehead. Looking up, he saw that Li Qingwen''s paw had not been taken back. "I thought you didn''t know what sleepiness was!" Smell speech, the little girl didn''t have good spirit of stare at him one eye, "say is a moment to come, my this leg sat numb you just appear, also meaning to turn a corner to laugh at me!" Hey, little girl with sharp teeth. But don''t say, he really enjoys this kind of bickering with her. "Do you know what respecting teachers means?" "I don''t know ~" deliberately lengthened his voice to annoy him, "I''ve only heard of being a teacher before." Worried that he would open fire on himself, he stepped back two steps while talking. Seeing that he couldn''t reach himself, he made a face at him. As the saying goes, happiness is easy to be sad. Unfortunately, I stepped on a smooth stone. Because I was retreating, I couldn''t keep my body steady. I looked back in confusion and closed my eyes. Expected pain did not appear, a big hand firmly in her waist, broke the road to continue to fall. "I don''t know when I can be more stable with such a big man!" This is the sweetheart, this will let him to save, the result who knows the girl''s beautiful mind has not had time to flood was Li Qingwen a word to pinch out. "It looks thin and small. What''s the matter." To stand firm, Zi Lin Baozhu busily raised her elbow and hit him hard in the ribs. Hearing that he took a cold breath, he felt that his anger had dissipated a lot. Hum, don''t you know that girls are most taboo about being said to be fat? This kind of person really deserves to be single all his life. Can anyone be so blind besides her? "Hiss, I''ve never seen a girl as rude as you!" It''s really unprecedented to experience the feeling of pain. I wish I could teach her a lesson, but I think it''s a girl. I can only give up. "Who told you to laugh at me first." "I''m your life-saving benefactor. What if I laugh twice?" Oh, I''ve never seen such a cheeky person. If I don''t understand him today, she''ll write Lin Baozhu upside down! "It''s clear that you''re the culprit, but now you''re doing the same thing here!" The first time I heard this accusation, Li Qingwen pulled the fan around his waist and gave it a fierce fan twice to let himself cool down. "Cheng, you''re talking about how I''m the culprit." Smell speech, little girl also don''t have stage fright, in the past sat down on the stone bench, toward him gently Yang chin, "say, say, in the end don''t play rely on skin just good." "Yesterday, I was writing here alone. I only wanted to come here quietly, but you had to come up and rob me of my things without gentleman''s demeanor, didn''t you?" There''s really nothing to deny. Li Qingwen nodded with approval. Just about to speak, Lin Baozhu made a "quiet" gesture to him. "You want to make it up to me?" Li Qingwen was stunned as soon as he said this. This little girl is a worm in her stomach. She can touch his mind almost. "Right, you''ll make amends. But I''ve been sent to sit in the yard for so long, and then I almost fell down. Should you have helped me?" Listening to her series of words, Li Qingwen can''t help but feel that he is a little bit out of the way. Now when he hears her words, he can''t help nodding. "Now that I know my mistake, I''ll give you a chance to make a change. I''ll punish you to go shopping with me and be a little attendant for me." He raised his hand and nodded his forehead for a long time before dropping such a sentence. He took advantage of the gap that Li Qingwen didn''t react to and ran away quickly. After she had gone far away, Li Qingwen thought that he had fallen into the pit she had dug for him. The most important thing was that he was willing to dance? Raise your hand to touch the corner of your mouth, and then shake your head helplessly. "Back so early?" Sun Xingjian just got up and put on his clothes. When he heard something moving at the door, he turned his head and saw his friend''s smiling face.. Rippling appearance. Immediately, he buttoned up and sat down beside Li Qingwen. "Are you in the middle of evil?" Voice down, Li Qingwen will not be angry to throw the hand of the cup toward him in the past, "mix what to say.""Can''t it be that I have moved my heart?" As he spoke, sun Xingjian''s face was no longer like a joke. He stared at Li Qingwen seriously, as if he wanted to stare at flowers. Li Qingwen cleared his throat calmly. "What do you think I''m doing? It''s strange. You said, "I''ll go and lie down." "If you are really a decent person, you should not move your immovable heart. Although Miss Lin is innocent, she is not on the same road with you after all. At that time, the family will not come by your temperament. We should take the responsibility as well as enjoy the wealth brought by our family." "Why do you keep nagging with those old stubborn people now? It''s hard to ask for a tour. What''s the difference between your posture and the old man? " Fidgety wave hand stride to bed to sit, "you turn over and over of always these words, I listen to ears are going to cocoon son, can''t change set of speech?"? What''s more, the wealth and convenience you mentioned have nothing to do with me. Don''t block me with these things in the future. " Lying on the bed with her head up, Lin Baozhu''s voice and smile flashed from time to time between her eyebrows and eyes. Before he came out, his family went to the temple to ask for a visa for him. He said that he had a big or small disaster to pass. Is this little girl his destiny? If that''s the case, he would agree that the most difficult thing to control in life is the human heart. He had never met such a pleasant one before. He tried to push people out again and again, but he could not resist the worry in his heart. Life is short, so why do you have to struggle? Having figured out these joints, Li Qingwen "Shua" sat up from the bed, and he also had plans for the future in his mind. But if there was an old sun nearby, it would be difficult to have a good future. Chapter 169 "Are you still communicating with me at home these days?" "Come on, you''re such a careless cousin, don''t you have to suffer me?" Listen to sun Xingjian this is deliberately speak to himself, but Li Qingwen completely as do not understand the appearance, selfishly to his own plan to recite out. "I''m no less than the city master of your university." "Don''t use this as a shield," Sun Xingjian said, reducing the meaning of joking and dragging a stool to sit opposite him. "The old man thinks highly of you. This time, I''m eager to see you. That''s why I''m going to travel with you. If he knows that you''re going out for life with other people, I''m afraid I''ll be taught a lesson." "I know. You can spare my ears for a while. If you go on talking about it, you will have to bear the cocoon. Besides, after master Lin''s entrustment, I may not have any meeting with Miss Lin in the future. Please put your heart back in your stomach." Seeing that he was getting a bit impatient, sun Xingjian was also worried that he was too busy talking about it, which would arouse his rebellious psychology, so he did not dare to mention this topic again. "I just want to talk with you. Since I''m so impatient, I won''t mention it. I''ll get up early in the morning and lie down for a rest." Hearing the sound of the door closing, Li Qingwen jumped up from the bed with a carp beating. There was no half of the previous depression between his eyebrows and eyes. He can see clearly. If this little Taoist priest falls into the eyes of the old master, he will not be able to see it. In this case, it is necessary to win a helper. The most reliable thing to think about is Mingzhi. With his help, it should not be a problem to hold sun Xingjian back. He''s not very ambitious, and maybe he doesn''t care about the fame of the older generation. Why give up a good life for some empty wealth? It''s better to earn a small world by your own ability, and then you won''t have to be threatened by others. Raising his feet, he was ready to go to song Wenqing and said, but just as he opened the door, he saw his friend pulling his sister-in-law into the door. In that case, don''t do that annoying thing. "You call me in such a hurry, then Baozhu will have to laugh at us again." Wen Yan, Song Wen Qing disapproved of the chin, "we are a husband and wife, what other people are afraid of?" As he spoke, his breath sprayed on his back neck, and Yin Qiqi could not help shrinking twice. The result does not wait for her to have the next step action, song Wenqing was the first step to hold up, gently throw to the bed. Looking at the man who bullied him, thinking that they had no chance to get along with each other these days, Yin Qiqi could not help holding his neck. "Miss me?" He could hear the light complaint in his tone, and Yin Qiqi chuckled and beat him on the chest. "I know you know it! Baozhu is in a bad mood these two days. If I''m too close to you again, isn''t it obvious to find a way for her? " The voice just fell to the tip of the nose and was mercilessly bitten. "You "This is a small punishment for you. If you dare to mention other people when you are with me in the future, it will be more than that." His eyes touched some lust in his eyes, and Yin Qiqi couldn''t help looking up and took a bite on his cheek. "I have promised not to bully me any more, but I always turn back. If I bully me again in the future, I have other ways to punish you!" She really is about to love her pretty little appearance. Listening to the threat without deterrent, song Wenqing''s smile is more and more brilliant. This punishment is very heartfelt! "My wife has this kind of interest. If she doesn''t cooperate with her husband, she will be a little too old-fashioned." With that, he lay there like "Ren Jun Cai". Just now, the two of them moved a little too much, and song Wenqing''s clothes were already loose in front of him. Now he lay down on his back, and his heart was directly revealed. Lying trough, beauty leads to confusion? When I first knew that he was a scholar, I just thought he was a weak scholar who couldn''t lift his hand or resist. But later I got along with him a little more, and I realized that he was a man of Arts and martial arts. After they were in agreement, they found that he had really found treasure. She was always shy before, and she was not very nice when they were in the same room. At this moment, he lay so big in front of himself, looking at his clear upper body, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help swallowing twice. "I''m so angry with my wife for what I''ve done these days. I''ll let my wife punish me today, and there will be no resistance!" Reason can not help but arrogant let her calm down, but her claws are not controlled to touch up.The handle was unexpectedly good, and Yin Qiqi could not help grasping two. When his eyes touched the forbearance of his eyes, he found that something was wrong. It''s a pity that it''s still late to realize this. Just thinking about running away, song Wenqing directly takes him back. "Ma''am, are you going to leave with a slap on your ass after teasing me?" When he said this, he was mixed with some slight grievances. If people who didn''t know how to blame Yin Qiqi, the irresponsible scum girl, could not be sure. "That''s not true. I just feel that I''m not very interested in it." Seeing that she was hard mouthed at the end of the matter, song Wenqing stopped talking nonsense with her and pushed people down. Seeing that she was honest, she stood up with a calm face and put her hand on the belt, like she couldn''t take it off. After such a long time together, if he didn''t even see the nature of Yin Qiqi, he didn''t have to mix any more. Sure enough, she thought she was hiding and swallowed twice, looking forward to his next action. After a while, Yin Qiqi heard a low voice in his ear, and then he came back to himself. When I think of what I''ve just done, my cheeks turn red. "Are you teasing me on purpose?" She was full of unbelievable eyes. Song Wenqing leaned over and pecked her cheek with a smile. "Don''t worry, madam. It''s still bright outside now. You can bear it any longer. We''ll be together at night." Ah, Pooh! It''s just unbearable! Taking advantage of his smile bending on his body, he bent his knees and pushed against his body. Taking advantage of his surprised gap, he quickly escaped from the clutches. "You want to murder your husband?" Chapter 170 Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi waved his fingers at him with a smile, "Xianggong''s words are a little too inappropriate. I just had no choice but to make such a bad policy, and I have grasped the degree well. You can''t be so unjust to me!" For a long time, he could not sit still when he saw that the look of pain on his face was increasing instead of decreasing. With a nervous face, he came forward. If there was a good or bad thing, she would die. "Does it really hurt? Or I''ll call the doctor. " Before he finished, he was pressed into his arms by song Wenqing. Listening to the smile from his chest, Yin Qiqi twisted his waist. "If you dare to scare people like this again, I''ll teach you a lesson!" "Madam, that''s not true," Song Wenqing took the opportunity to peck on her lips, and then said with a smile. "My husband is just stronger than others. If I do it again, it''s still you who should cry?" Aware of his "bad intentions", Yin Qiqi rubbed back twice, but it had no effect, just doing some useless work. "The importance of this place is what I don''t want you to know. Now that you''ve hurt it, it''s up to you to check whether it''s durable." This person usually looks gentle, but in private how day by day like an old rascal? Thinking that they had not been so close for some time, they struggled symbolically and reached for his neck. After that, Yin Qiyi was lying powerlessly in Song Wenqing''s arms, and his fingers were not very clever. Until he gave a warning glance, he turned his lips and was at ease. "By the way, you made me almost forget that I came to you for business." He grabbed the hair in his hand, and Yin Qiqi gave him a bad look. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was also accusing him of allowing the state officials to set fire and forbidding the people to light lamps. "What''s the matter?" Then he looked up at the same plan. "Do you think it will work?" Song Wenqing had no doubt that if she dared to refute, she would cry for herself. "Since you like to play with these things, it''s OK to do them." "Really?" Hearing his response, Yin Qiqi got up excitedly and lay on his chest, "but if I do business, will it disturb your official career?" "Can you wait to die of starvation? Nine out of ten officials have private property in private. As long as it''s not in public, you''re in partnership with the Lin family. You don''t need to show up in public. You can rest assured. " With that, song Wenqing raised her hand and touched her head with pity. "Besides, you have abandoned a lot for me. If I can''t fulfill such a small wish for you, my husband is a little incompetent." "Again! Where do you come from when you and I are husband and wife? If you do that again in the future, I''ll have a good talk with you. " At the moment of speaking, song Wenqing also found that what she said was really not at a high level, and laughed twice. "My lady''s lesson is that my husband just lost his mind." Say, take her hand to follow to go down, "today for husband then hand over by madam at will handle." £¡£¡£¡ This old rascal! Yin Qiqi was like a hot potato, and he wanted to throw it away. Eyes aware of this man''s eyes faint smile, hand not angry a little more strength, see he immediately a pig liver color appearance, heart this just satisfied with a few points. Hum, let you bully me later. If I don''t give you some color to see, I will never know what your role is! "Madame, don''t you worry about spending money for your husband, and then you have to keep the empty room alone?" Oh, it''s a threat. Yin Qiqi glanced at him angrily, "not worried at all." "When that time comes, my business with Baozhu will be booming. What kind of man can''t be found when I hold a lot of silver in my hand? Why bother hanging on your tree? " "Madam, it seems that I haven''t worked hard enough for my husband." "I''m wrong." Just took two words, was song Wenqing mercilessly to block the mouth, Wuwu twice fruitless, this had to admit. It was not until the whole body was cut and reorganized that song Wenqing finally spared himself mercifully. Yan Qiqi also didn''t care about the others, dragged the quilt to move inside, which was a silent relief. "Ma''am." Hearing the flattery in his voice, Yin Qiqi kneaded his aching waist and rolled his eyes at him. One of the most popular words in modern times is "what do you want the police to do if an apology is useful?"?Forget the way he just wanted to tear himself apart? "Shall I rub it for you?" Yan Qiqi really wanted to say "you don''t need to be hypocritical" to his flattering smile, but it flashed in his mind that his big palm seemed to have magic power to reduce a lot of pain. Aware of the struggle under her eyes, song Wenqing knows that there is a play, and salivates to put people in her arms. "Even if you want to be angry with me, don''t make fun of your body here. Now that I''ve worked hard, you can be more comfortable. Isn''t it a good thing to kill two birds with one stone?" It seems reasonable. As soon as Yin Qiqi was about to nod for approval, he suddenly came back to himself, and he almost turned to the ditch. If it wasn''t for the culprit, could there be such a series of things? It''s shameless to say that now! "You scholars always talk pit after pit. My brain is not as flexible as you, so I don''t play word games with you." When the waist was comfortable, Yin Qiqi directly and mercilessly threw the man aside, "it''s time for me to go back, otherwise Baozhu doesn''t know how to make fun of me." I wanted to be smart and put on my clothes, but I almost didn''t cry when I bent down. "Seven seven!" Hearing the worry in his tone, Yin Qiqi glared at him. Hum, behind the horse! Just now she cried that pair of miserable appearance also don''t see his soft hearted, at this moment unexpectedly pretend good person here? Avoiding the big paw that he wanted to help, he put on his clothes and went out of song Wenqing''s room. "Seven seven elder sister, brother-in-law made you angry?" Said, the little girl looked at her neck in panic, "seven seven elder sister, you are bitten by what poisonous insect? What a big lump Chapter 171 "Naturally, I want to save your life! Little girl, you seven seven elder sister have nothing to worry about Hearing him say the same, the little girl silently reached out and rubbed her forehead, which was hurt by the bullet. "But I saw with my own eyes several traces of different colors on sister Qiqi''s neck, which we didn''t have when we went to bed together yesterday..." Men and women are different. He can''t hold her ear and tell her that it was planted by her good brother-in-law, right? But if she didn''t make it clear to her, she wouldn''t let him off. "I''ll see when you get married." As soon as the words came out, the nagging girl immediately swallowed the rest of the words as if she had been strangled by someone. The script is her favorite. I''ve read it all these years. Now, as soon as Li Qingwen''s words come out, the little girl knows what''s going on. "Is that what I mean?" "Probably." In this way, the embarrassment of her face at first was explained. Chagrin of hand knock head, she this really can always change the pattern of shame ah! "It''s stupid. It''s even more inflexible to knock it down. What should I do?" Hearing the faint helplessness in his tone, he turned his head and took a look at the arm he was holding tightly. The little girl''s cheek "Shua" turned red. "I haven''t had enough just now. Would you like to take you out again and buy some food?" Is this a surprise? Rare to get along with the two people alone, the little girl can''t wait to nod, "good, good." Silently raised an eye to see by his big hand tightly clenched arm, the pink bubble in the little girl''s heart had already uncontrollably come out. Holding his own careful thinking, he did not open his mouth to remind himself. "Anything you want to eat?" Being immersed in his own small world, Lin Baozhu suddenly heard Li Qingwen speak. She was stunned for a moment, then she laughed and shook her head. "I don''t choose anything, anywhere is OK." This ability of telling lies needs to be improved. Does it mean that she is not picky? Helplessly shook his head, also don''t open his mouth to pierce her careful thinking, feel the hand delicate touch, Li Qingwen also immediately feel his heart stirred a lot. He knew it was not polite, but when he met her, reason had long been forgotten by him. Two people are not rigidly bound to the specific destination, looking for a passing aunt asked the general direction, then began to walk slowly. "Is there a juggler up ahead?" When I heard the girl''s spirit in the street, I turned forward. Looking at the empty hands, Li Qingwen sighed silently. It''s still a child''s nature, but who wants this person to be his own? A group of people get together, the little girl is a jumping temperament, worried about her grievance or accident, Li Qingwen also can''t think of anything else, quickly lift his feet up. Thinking of her recent experience, Lin Baozhu still has a lingering fear, quietly bulging her cheeks, "isn''t this with you?" Oh, I don''t know who she learned from, but she can still say such words? "What are you running about for? Don''t worry about being abducted? " The big claw couldn''t help reaching over and holding her little hand. Aware of her surprised eyes, Li Qingwen coughed calmly. "I promised your father to take care of you. There are so many people here that you won''t run around again. I can''t catch up with you." Chapter 172 This man is so boring. He doesn''t look like this on weekdays. Why is he so dull now! Pursed his mouth, stretched out his feet on the ground and rubbed them, juggled and didn''t see anything at all. "No?" Smell speech, Lin Baozhu silently nods, "strange boring, I want to go back." Huh? Didn''t you feel better just now? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Unfortunately, he spat twice and worried that if he made too fast progress, he would scare the little girl. "Well, since it''s boring, let''s go back first." Finally squeeze out from the crowd, Lin Baozhu hate to shake off his big hand, stride forward. Fortunately, I didn''t say what I shouldn''t have said just now. I almost fell in love with myself again. Lin Baozhu, Lin Baozhu, you two are very different. They are just entrusted by your father to take care of you. You ah, you can put gold on your face! Looking at the small figure in front of him, Li Qingwen stretched out his hand and scratched his forehead. I don''t understand why I was just a good boy, but suddenly I changed my face. He glanced down at the hand that had just held her arm and gently raised his eyebrows. Did he just make her feel abrupt? Well, I''ll make a good apology to her later. After all, it''s the apple of master Lin''s eye. I just did something wrong. "Do you know the identity of this man?" "I''m incompetent. I haven''t heard about it yet. I only know that I''m a stranger. I''m passing by us." As soon as he began to speak, the man swept down a whole set of new China on the table. "A bunch of useless things! What''s the use of raising you? " "Miss, spare your life. Give me another chance. I''m sure I can satisfy you this time." After that, the man was still waving his hand and saying, "why don''t you know? I''ll invite you later? " Voice just fell, the room knelt on the ground of a few green clothes small Si, the action neatly retreated out. "Why do you want to know so much about Miss? With her family background and appearance, you only need to show it in front of the young master, and then intentionally or unintentionally release some news that you want to marry him?" "What do you know! No matter how painful my mother is, I won''t allow me to marry a family with no family background. " Hearing the impatience in the woman''s tone, the servant girl knelt down to admit her mistake. "I just feel that the temperament of the young master is not like other people." Listening to the description of the servant girl, Li Ruyi can''t help thinking about the person''s posture. His angry face suddenly eased a lot. "I know, Biyun, you can get up first. When you look back, remember to ask Mrs. Zhao to inquire in the inn where they live, and see if you can get any useful information." "Ah, I''m going now." The door of the room opened and closed, and Li Ruyi sat on the chair. When she thought of the startled glance she had seen in the street before, her cheeks burned uncontrollably. Can immediately think of these days that with his inseparable that woman, eyes flashed a potential in the hard gas. There has never been anyone she can''t handle! Chapter 173 All the way back, listening to the footsteps behind, Lin Baozhu''s anger rose a little more. She also knows that her reaction now is a little too much. After all, Li Qingwen has never given her the slightest promise from the beginning to the end. It''s just her wishful thinking. But, it''s just being upset for no reason. As she turned a street, Lin Baozhu suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Aware of something wrong, Li Qingwen trotted forward two steps to her body. After a while, my lips are so white, but where is it Stomachache to death, ear there are people nagging, quick to hold him to hold his action, "I have nothing to do." Speaking Kung Fu, his face became more and more ugly, uncomfortable accounted for a part of it, and he didn''t want to be so shameful in public. "Stop talking, I''ll take you to the doctor!" "Li Qingwen, I''m really OK!" I don''t know why, this kind of situation let her think of in the morning seven seven elder sister face her time should also be the same difficult to say. Knowing that if he didn''t make it clear, the man in front of him was determined to take him to see the doctor. He whispered in his ear. "I''m just a little inconvenient now. Just take me to the nearest clothing store." So, what''s the relationship between discomfort and buying clothes? After looking around for a moment, he helped her to the clothing store with his doubts. As soon as they entered the store, they saw the boss''s wife coming from behind. Lin Baozhu broke away like a straw. Li Qingwen "jumped" at the boss''s wife. Whispered underestimated two words, see that boss''s wife smile Ying Ying of support her to go back. Staring at her back, Li Qingwen suddenly opened his mouth in surprise and seemed to understand what was going on. The cheek shuashed as if it was burning, and the heat was unbearable. "It''s lucky to meet a man who holds you in the palm of her hand. On such a cool day, he is sweating." Lin Baozhu was about to change things when she heard the boss''s teasing outside the screen. She was stunned for a moment and then shook her head helplessly. I''m not worried about her, but I''m afraid I''ll miss her father''s trust. All the explanations come to my mouth, but I swallow them back. After today, I won''t have any more contact with the landlady. Why bother to explain? Looking down at the clothes, there was nothing wrong with them. Then he went out from behind the screen, "thank you, landlady." "It''s fate to meet each other. Why be polite, little girl? Besides, I didn''t do anything for nothing," he said with a smile, waving the silver ingot in his hand. "If we have more generous little girls like you, we can expand our shop in a few days." "My husband''s family name is Cheng, and the girl calls me to be a big sister-in-law," she says. She goes to straighten the wrinkles on the back of her dress and says casually, "I think the girl looks very well, but she comes here to play?" With yanniang before that, the little girl also has a long memory. She knows that people who look kind must always keep a distance. At this moment, hearing sister Cheng''s words, Lin Baozhu nodded with a smile, "my brother-in-law studies well. I was admitted to the master of the whole family a few days ago. My sister is thinking about my playfulness. I happen to come out to have a look these days when I have time." Sensitively aware that there is a moment of stiffness behind her, Lin Baozhu continues to laugh with her as if she is completely unaware of it. "Sister Cheng can be modest. Although she was a little sick just now, she could see that the store was not small. How could it be like this when she got to sister Cheng''s mouth?" "I don''t know if a girl is new here. No matter how good our business is, you can''t get the most of it. Besides, the business in this town is divided into different levels, and the fees for each level are different. My shop is in an awkward position, and 80% of the money we earn has to be paid." 80%? Although she didn''t interfere much in the business of her family, she knew that although she had to give some help to the government every year, she absolutely didn''t need such a large proportion. Otherwise, this busy year is all about making clothes for others. Who else is going to do business? Knowing that it was a local snake again, he didn''t want to attract danger, so he didn''t answer. When I went out of the shop, I noticed that there was something wrong with the people around me. Turning around, I saw Li Qingwen looking at the roadside with an unnatural look. I couldn''t help reaching out and pushing him twice on his arm. "What''s the matter with you, strange." "Nothing." Listening to his two hard words, the little girl quietly puffed her cheeks. I don''t want to be a nuisance any more. I have nothing to say all the way. Finally back to the inn, just about to go back to the room, Li Qingwen pressed his shoulder, puzzled but just saw him take out an oil paper bag from his sleeve pocket and put it into her hand."Well, it''s more comfortable for you to go back and drink with hot water." With that, no matter what her reaction was, she quickly turned around and ran to the room. "Nerd!" He looked down at the oil paper package he had stuffed, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. That is to say, he was worried about how to give things to himself? Maybe he didn''t bother himself as much as she thought? As soon as this cognition came out, Lin Baozhu pursed her lips and rejected it. Still don''t give oneself to expect, save of arrive at that time disappoint bigger, still some of common heart good. "What are you looking at, so fascinated?" Suddenly heard the voice, Lin Baozhu was scared a shiver, "seven seven elder sister, you come again so twice, I''m afraid is directly scared to death by you!" "Tut Tut, if you don''t think too much about things, can you? Say, what does a man think in secret here? " When she heard that there was no hidden meaning of gossip in her tone, the little girl put away the oil paper bag in front of her and shook her head silently, "just think about it casually. How can sister Qiqi be more and more gossip?" This little girl! Yin Qiqi angrily pointed the tip of her nose and stretched out her palm in front of her. See her a face don''t understand of looking at oneself, smile a way, "I just but all saw, this is hide what good baby?" After staring at her for a long time, she couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her chin. "If I remember correctly, someone and someone just went out to look for food together. Is this..." Taking advantage of the tight spirit of the little girl, Yin Qiqi quickly grabbed the sleeve of what she had just hidden, "what little secret is hidden inside?" Smiling in the past, holding Lin Baozhu''s shoulder, he directly pushed the man to the bronze mirror and stood, "don''t deny it. The smile in his eyes is spreading out, but don''t try to fool me." Chapter 174 I thought she had sharp eyes, but when I touched her smiling eyes in the bronze mirror, I realized that she had betrayed her little mind. "Seven seven elder sister know to take me to make fun of," full face smile of take out the oil paper package in sleeve bag, again said what just happened. "I didn''t expect that his mind was so delicate that he found it by himself." it seemed that he felt the worry in the bottom of Yin Qiqi''s heart, and reached out and pinched her finger, "sister Qiqi, just rest assured, I have my own sense of propriety." To tell you the truth, there are some people in Yin Qiqi''s heart who complain about Li Qingwen? The little girl''s mind is so obvious that she doesn''t believe it. Li Qingwen doesn''t feel it. If you really don''t feel for her, you should spread it out and make it clear better than dragging it all the time. "By the way, sister Qiqi, I''ve perfected our business again." after thinking about it, I found the note that Li Qingwen had laughed at yesterday behind the pillow. Embarrassed to scratch her forehead, "my handwriting is a little ugly, seven seven elder sister can''t laugh at me." "I''m very good at writing. I can''t even recognize a few words. If your brother-in-law hadn''t taught me for a few days, I''m afraid I can''t even recognize my own name now." She took the note from the little girl''s hand with a smile. She thought she was just modest. When her eyes fell on the paper, she almost didn''t lose her chin. "I said no laughing!" "Mm-hmm, I don''t laugh, but Baozhu, your elder sister Qiqi is illiterate. You can''t read it for me. You''d better dictate it to me." When she touched her forehead secretly, it was difficult to recognize the traditional Chinese characters. Song Wenqing wrote carefully, but she could recognize what she wrote after careful discrimination. But Lin Baozhu really tested her imagination. The little girl knocked on her forehead in chagrin. Recently, her memory has really declined. Her front foot just told her that her back foot was forgotten. "Seven seven elder sister, I think we are the same as before. After we call out a few prescriptions, we can go to my aunt to have a try. If the effect is good, we can implement it in my grandfather''s home first. After I go back to Hangzhou, we can do it on a large scale." "Why?" Smell speech, the little girl some embarrassed hand to scratch head, "in fact, I have some villain mentality, seven seven elder sister don''t laugh at me." "In fact, in addition to my grandfather''s kindness to me, I didn''t get along very well with my aunt and cousins. I always remember that when my mother died as a child, my father was depressed for a long time. My grandfather worried that he couldn''t take good care of me, so he took me over. As a result, my cousin Le said that I was a child without mother. I had a lot of grudges, so I didn''t like it I want to have a lot to do with them. " Seeing the little girl talking about her childhood, she was in a low mood, and Yin Qiqi shook her hand with some pain. It is said that the original owner had suffered a lot of such attacks when she was a child, and all of them remained in her memory. So now I heard Lin Baozhu''s words, and suddenly I felt the same. "Those bad things are over, so don''t think about it any more. As for your cousin, if we don''t want to forgive her, we just ignore her." "Well, I think so too. I''m afraid that sister Qiqi thinks I''m unforgiving." With her affirmation, the little girl was obviously relieved. Yin Qiqi''s angry fingers flicked at her forehead, "in your heart, I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do?" Smell speech, the little girl pretty to her tongue, affectionately close to her arm rubbed twice. "I''ve never said that. Elder sister Qiqi will not be wronged!" This girl! She shook her head and laughed helplessly. In fact, she was not a good person. Otherwise, how could she attack the Yin family whenever she had a chance. However, she was really curious about what secret the Yin family had. Her intuition was always accurate, and the secret had something to do with her. If there is a chance, she still wants to go back to the original owner''s mother and ask. "Seven seven elder sister, what are you thinking?" Looking back, I saw that the little girl was staring at herself curiously, smiling and holding her hand on her face. "I''ve just been hooked by you, and I think of something before. I''m curious?" Lin Baozhu nodded as hard as a chicken pecking rice, "yes, I haven''t heard about the past of sister Qiqi. I''m very curious." "Kids don''t know where they have so much curiosity all day." The baby fat on his cheek felt surprisingly good in his hand. For a moment, Yin Qiqi was reluctant to release his paw. "When I was a child, I didn''t have much fun..." Maybe it was because of the thought of taking it out again and again before, when it came to the end, Yan Qiqi was numb in the heart, but the little girl on one side waved her fist indignantly, looking like she was angry."Seven seven elder sister you not angry?" Listening to her gentle tone, she didn''t even see half of the anger on her face. The little girl tilted her head and said, "cousin Le laughed at me once, and I remember it now, and every time I think about it, I would like to beat her to get rid of it, but how can you..." "Why is it so peaceful?" The little girl nodded busily, waiting for her to explain. "Because such things have happened to me a lot in these years. If I were really angry with everything, maybe I would have been angry to death, not to mention..." Then he put his head close to Lin Baozhu''s ear and whispered. "I used to think that they were my family, that''s all. But when they got married, they tried to squeeze me even harder. Your brother-in-law didn''t owe them. Why? So, ah, I started to resist. They didn''t dare to rely on me any more because they had been renovated in the days before I left home. " "So, compared with me, it''s nothing for you to think carefully. What''s more, you said that your cousin hasn''t changed her mind in recent years and doesn''t have much contact with you. Why do we have to forgive her?" This is really in her heart. She has little contact with her grandparents these years, and a large part of the reason is because of her cousin. Anyone who knows that they are not compatible with each other, except her father, is persuading her not to brush her temper. Unexpectedly, her seventh sister supports her unconditionally. How wonderful it is to have a confidant in life. Fortunately, God''s blessing, let her meet! "Seven seven elder sister, thank you." What a silly girl Chapter 175 "We''ll continue to drive in two days. The scenery here is also good. Let''s go out tomorrow, sister 77?" "Good," said Yin Qiqi, who always liked to travel. He had been suffocated for such a long time, and now he was finally able to come out. He was so sorry for not walking around. "By the way, I found a little secret when I just went out." Seeing the mysterious look on the little girl''s face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help being intrigued and nodded her shoulder with a smile, "tell me about it?" "You have to have a good relationship with the government when doing business. Do you understand that Although she has not been involved in the well-known hidden rules, she has heard others talk about them. "But you don''t know how dark it is! When I just went to the clothing store, I heard the landlady say, "and she frowned at the thought of sister Cheng''s reaction. "It''s interesting that 80% of the profits will fall into the hands of the people? Isn''t it true that all the busy work is to make wedding clothes for others? " Seeing the indignant look on the little girl''s face, Yin Qiqi touched her head with a smile, "we''re just passing by. Even if there''s something hidden in it, don''t try to find out, otherwise we will be involved in it." "Seven seven elder sister so despise a person?" Lin Baozhu frowned at her discontentedly, "I know the propriety, just think of it and feel a little angry." "There are so many injustices in this world, can you still make a difference in everything? I''m afraid I''ll be tired if I''m not angry! " Smile a little bit her nose tip, "don''t think about it, where can care for so many things?"? It''s better to think about how our business is going to go on when we have free time "How long are you going to stay with your grandparents this time?" "Look again, my father will not rest assured that I will stay too long. My father will not rest assured that I can''t get along with him." He raised his hand and gently pulled the belt around his waist. "It''s hard for my father to think that he asked me to spend more time with Li Qingwen to think of such a move. In the past, if I didn''t have his company, I would never trust that I would go alone." If it''s really a little girl raised in a honey pot, you can''t do without envy. ** because they agreed in advance that they would go out for a stroll, they met in the lobby of the inn early the next morning. "I asked Xiao Er about it yesterday. It''s said that the embroidery in the Baizhi hall is very good. How about going to have a look later?" "OK," Li Qingwen said with a smile, and then looked at her with a smile. "It seems that your needlework is pretty good too. I''m interested in it." Smell speech, Lin Baozhu a face embarrassment of agreeable smile two, if she really girl red take hand of words, also don''t need to think about other people''s Embroidery live. Hidden point next to Yin Qiqi''s arm, close to the past, whispered, "Qiqi elder sister, how''s your needlework?" "Disaster!" On hearing this, the little girl''s face was a little more excited when she saw her confidant. "I didn''t expect that sister Qiqi had something she couldn''t make sure of." This how and song Niannian that wench same idea? What kind of illusion did she give them on weekdays, so that they all thought that she was the kind of omnipotent person. "No one is perfect. I don''t have many things. Why are you so happy?" It''s not the same! The little girl secretly poked and hugged her arm. Just about to speak, she felt a bit cold around her. Follow to see song Wenqing is straight face, not a moment staring at himself. Seeing this, he sighed silently in his heart and released Yin Qiqi. I don''t know what''s wrong with this brother-in-law. He even eats the girl''s vinegar! At this moment, Yin Qiqi was concentrating on dealing with the rice porridge in front of him, and he was not aware of the small lawsuit between them. His arm was suddenly released, but he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it. He tasted the pickle, and he quickly pushed Lin Baozhu''s arm to let her taste it. "It''s like changing a cook. The taste is definitely more than one grade higher than the previous days." When speaking, I noticed that the man on the right side had a sad face Looking at himself, Yin Qiqi busily gave him a piece and gave him a smile, "try it, too." Lin Baozhu and Li Qingwen, who looked at the whole audience, had the same shriveled mouth. They usually looked like a pair of kaolin flowers. How could they meet Yin Qiqi and become this picture? EH ~ disgusting ~ the hard breakfast was finally over, and Lin Baozhu and the bird came out of the cage happily went to hold Yin Qiqi''s arm. "Seven seven elder sister, I found several delicious snacks yesterday. Let''s have a taste later." When it comes to what she''s interested in, Lin Baozhu has formed a border around her, completely shielding the bad eyes from Song Wenqing."Good, but there''s no place in my stomach right now. Why don''t you go back when you''re almost done shopping?" "Yesterday, I went to find out the route of Pai''s painting from the bag Taking what she had in her hand and looking at Yin Qiqi, he felt a mouthful of old blood choking in his throat. She is too naive, thought that although her handwriting is not very good, drawing this simple line should be good, but did not expect that reality gave her a loud slap. "Well, what should I think of that?" Embarrassed to drag to look back and forth, Yin Qiqi admitted his life and put it back into Lin Baozhu''s hand, "my sense of direction is not particularly good, or Baozhu you lead the way." Smell speech, Lin Baozhu smiles to answer a, "this has what difficult, seven seven seven elder sister follow me to walk, this diagram ah I all saw several times, actually already printed in the brain." Seeing her confident appearance, Yin Qiqi nodded her forehead with a smile, "we Baozhu are definitely the most planned people I have ever met." There is a saying that face slapping is like a tornado ~ "Baozhu, we seem to have just passed this street. If you don''t remember the way, why don''t we ask someone?" As soon as he finished, Li Qingwen broke in with a smile and said, "why bother? Just show me the route. I''m a little expert who knows the way. I don''t boast. There''s no way I can''t go!" Well It''s a disease to be cured! If she remembers correctly, the young master just took them on the road for a long time a few days ago. I don''t know where the courage comes from to say such big things. Chapter 176 As he spoke, Li Qingwen stretched his handkerchief. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi secretly counted down five numbers in his heart. As soon as the last sound fell, the man on the opposite side burst out laughing. "Oh, sister Baozhu, you are really my delight. Well, no one dares to compare such a unique painting with you except you." He raised his hand to wipe the tears that came out of his smile. He flicked his fingers on Lin Baozhu''s forehead. "I''ll ask someone." Looking at his far back, Yin Qiqi gently picked his eyebrows. Well, maybe things are not as pessimistic as the little girl thought. If you like this thing, even if you cover your mouth, you can''t cheat people with your eyes. He turned to look at the dull little girl beside him, and Yin Qiqi shook her head in silence. He didn''t know how long the two happy enemies would have to make trouble before they could communicate with each other. "You are also a rare talent. Baizhitang is in the east of the city. As a result, we are in the north of the city now. When I asked for directions, the elder brother almost didn''t treat me as a fool!" The front is quite normal. When it comes to the last two words, the whole person''s expression is distorted. Follow to see, see the little girl is just humming in his instep run twice. Tut Tut, I''m glad that it''s not in modern times, otherwise the slim high heels can tell you what is really sour. With a sympathetic shake of his head, Yin Qiqi rubbed against song Wenqing with a smile, ignoring their flirtation. "Now you know how to find me?" "Why are you so mean? Baozhu has been in a bad mood these days, so I''ll spend more time with her. " Seeing that the man was still stiff faced, Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand and pinched him on his waist. "I have a lifetime to accompany you, but the time I spend with Baozhu is just these days. Don''t be so ferocious again. Baozhu talks about you scaring her these days." Hearing this, song Wenqing can''t help taking two puffs and opening her eyes to tell lies. From this point of view, she and Li Qingwen are really made in heaven. It''s a good way to go all the way. Looking at the imposing two-story building in front of us, several people walked in together. "Seven seven elder sister, we this time also can''t be regarded as white come ah, didn''t expect to see Xiang embroidery again here." No matter the original owner or she had never touched embroidery, she was talking about it in her mouth. She really couldn''t tell the difference between Xiang embroidery and Suzhou embroidery. But one thing is undeniable is that it''s really beautiful. In the past, I only glanced at it from a distance in the museum, but now I know what word poverty is after a close look. There is so little vocabulary that we can''t find a word to describe the beautiful scenery in front of us. "My father used to hire a master of Xiang embroidery for me, but I didn''t learn it. I got bored after playing with it for a while. Later, I knew how to appreciate it. When I wanted to learn it again, I didn''t know where the master was." While listening to the little girl''s fragmentary thoughts, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help looking at all kinds of furnishings. After a long time, his eyes returned to the embroidered fan he had seen when he entered the door. She has always loved orchids. In the past, the balcony of her home was full of orchids raised by herself. It''s a pity that the present conditions don''t allow us to play with such impractical things. Now suddenly see embroidered so delicate fan, can''t help but hand to take a closer look. I was about to reach it, but someone got it first. Subconsciously turned to see, just on the person''s bad eyes. Well, I didn''t do anything angry. Why did the master and servant want to tear her up? "Miss, you have to talk to the master when you look back. How come everyone in the Baizhi hall is welcoming you now?" Get Le, feelings of their own, this meets a Chen Yuting? I''m afraid I''ll have to go to the temple to worship in two days. I don''t want to be rich. I just hope that in the future, this kind of demons will come out less and become demons. "Don''t deceive too much! This fan is clearly our first choice. Don''t you understand the principle of first come first served? " After all, it was not in her own territory, and Yin Qiqi didn''t want to make trouble, so he pulled the little girl''s arm. "Why bother talking to them? It''s just a fan. It''s not necessary. Let''s look elsewhere. " "Seven seven elder sister!" Knowing what the little girl wanted to say, Yin Qiqi pinched her fingers with a smile, "there are so many good things here, let''s have a look again." As a result, the girl and them on the same bar, no matter what they meet, will be the first step to let the small two package up. "Miss Li, the screen embroidery that you ordered two days ago has just come out today. Would you like to have a look now?" "Come out?" Li Ruyi turned his head and glanced at the two villains next to him, coldly gougougou lips, "no, I believe your Baizhi Hall''s craftsmanship, just let people send them to the house."He said, looking at the spoils in the hands of several servant girls, "it''s not urgent. I haven''t finished selecting them. I''ll send them to the mansion at that time." Yin Qiqi turned his eyes secretly when he saw her like a villain. I don''t know which part of the brain is wrong. I have to fight with them. "Seven seven elder sister, this person isn''t sick." Hearing the little girl''s mumbling, Yin Qiqi nodded her forehead, did not deliberately control the volume, and said with a smile, "what''s the truth?" While talking, he took Lin Baozhu to walk in a different direction. "Seven seven elder sister, or let''s go, also can''t choose what thing, Ba Ba Ba''s blind stroll also don''t have what meaning." "This man looks like he''s going to be on us. He''s annoying for no reason. I can''t stand it if I don''t block her." "Sister Qiqi has an idea?" On hearing this, the little girl immediately became interested, turned her head and looked at the annoying master and servant behind her, and took Yin Qiqi''s arm with a smile, "elder sister Qiqi, talk to me." "It''s not a good idea. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. The best we can do is to respond to her. Let''s go to the best and most expensive one in the shop." "Or seven seven elder sister have a way, we slowly pick, have the ability to let her move the whole store things back." "That''s the reason!" So, it''s very important to have a like-minded partner when doing bad things ~ "the Xiang embroidery girl in this shop doesn''t know where she was invited, so it''s really good." Because of the idea of bleeding Miss Li, they simply turned to the screen from small objects. Seeing their hopeless appearance, Li Ruyi looked down upon them from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 177 "Small two, this also gives me to wrap up!" After that, they also rushed to Yin Qiqi with a proud face. They raised their chin and looked proud, as if they were saying, "go on, bumpkin. Let''s see who can do it.". Tut, I really don''t know where to cause such a neurotic child. Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently. Just as he wanted to take the little girl to the next place, he heard the little girl smile. "Miss Li has a good eye. This is the latest embroidery by huanniang." Huanniang? At the moment of hearing the name, the smile on Li Ruyi''s face cracked for a moment. Huanniang''s embroidery of "a hundred birds in front of a phoenix" was chosen by the crown prince to make a birthday present for the empress. Since then, her embroidery has become more and more popular. It''s a two-year rule for embroidery, and the quality is guaranteed. Rao is so also can''t resist the pursuit of the noble people in the capital. Turn a head to sweep one eye servant girls in the hand to hold of a pile of pear wood box, hang the hand of the body side involuntarily to clutch. Aware of Yin Qiqi''s look of watching a good play, he swallowed the words "I''ll see another one.". "Let''s be careful and send it to the house, but there can''t be any bumps!" "Ah, Miss Li can rest assured. We''ve been a shop for so many years, and we''re sure there won''t be any accident." Smell speech, Li Ruyi stiff nod, the smile on the face almost cannot hang up. Biyun, who was closely behind her, saw that the ancestor was determined to compete with the two men, and her heart was in her throat. Today, I''m afraid there will be twenty thousand taels in all. If my wife knows, it will be the servants who will be punished? Biting lips to do their own psychological construction for a long time, this carefully pulled Li Ruyi''s sleeve. "Miss, this screen doesn''t seem to be very attractive either. Why don''t we have to stop it and choose some other things?" Li Ruyi''s mother is afraid that she will never eat good fruit again. Hearing Biyun''s words, the tangled heart began to shake for a few minutes. For the sake of fellow countrymen, it''s really not worth it if they are tired and punished. Just about to nod, I heard two chuckles not far away. Looking up, I didn''t know what they were talking about, but Li Ruyi subconsciously thought that they were laughing at her. "It''s rare that Miss Ben likes an embroidery so much. Wrap it up!" "Miss!" Seeing that Biyun was still nagging, Li Ruyi glared at her angrily, "why is it so mean now that you have to learn to be like those country bumpkins? I''ll go to the housekeeper and get the punishment myself This words a, green cloud where still dare to say beside of, quickly kneel down to admit a mistake, "Miss forgive me, maidservant know wrong." "Come on, go out and have a good walk. Don''t disturb my interest." At the same time, in the elegant room on the second floor of Baizhi hall, a man in a black long shirt gently snapped his fingers, and a dark shadow fell behind him quietly. "What do you want from the master?" "You can see clearly what the unruly girl did just now?" "Yes." It seems that he can''t stand this slap to squeeze a word of virtue, the man frowned discontentedly, "I haven''t bullied people for a long time, you go down and let this unruly girl try the taste!" £¿£¿£¿ When did you have to do such a thing? No matter how unwilling Rao is, he can only accept his fate. "I''m going now!" But in the blink of an eye, the man disappeared like a ghost. "My guest, what can I do for you?" At this moment, there are only two customers in the shop. It''s rare to meet Miss Li who has such a big hand. When she is smiling brightly, she sees a figure coming down from the elegant room on the second floor. Most of the guests who come and go every day have an impression in his mind. Today, there is a master on the second floor. Where does this come from? Surprised, the script says that the visitors are all guests, and the principle of giving money is to greet them with a smile, "what do you need? There are many kinds of embroidery products in our shop. May I introduce them to you He just wanted to finish the task quietly, but unexpectedly he met such a nag. Coldly glanced at the endless chatter of people around him, immediately the second was like being strangled by the neck in general, the words instantly swallowed back. Seeing this, the man was a little satisfied, leaving behind a "no need!" No matter what the reaction of the sophomore, he went forward on his own. Until he left a few steps away, Xiao ER was quietly relieved and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. My Lord''s eyes are really frightening "Little two..." "This is for...""Wrap it up!" As soon as Yin Qiqi''s finger pointed to a small purse, he heard that Li Ruyi was the first to open it. Before he had time to steal the music, he heard that the "Shashen" who had just come down from the upstairs was faster. After several times, Yin Qiqi even found that the "evil spirit" seemed to be aimed at Miss Li? Lin Baozhu and Lin Baozhu looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. They went out hand in hand. It''s already made that person bleed today. It''s a bad breath. Out of the gate of the Baizhi hall, thinking of Miss Li''s face eating "stool", they were so happy that they bent over with a smile. "It''s a pity that I can''t see her when she comes home. It''s still a pity." "It''s a little bit less," he said with a smile, nodding at Lin Baozhu''s forehead. "However, the villain still needs to be grinded by the villain. Originally, I was a little afraid of the expressionless look on the" evil spirit "face, but I was actually a friend." "No, but I''m afraid miss Li''s brain is not in trouble. I don''t know why she has to aim at us. It''s a pity that so many good embroideries can''t be bought." Hearing the little girl''s faint unwillingness, Yin Qiqi took her arm and went to the teahouse where song Wenqing had settled down. "I''m not in a hurry. It''s not convenient to take it with me when I''m on my way, and today it''s so bad that I''ve come across one aimed at us. I can''t say I''ll have another chance to come back." "So it is." The little girl is a optimist, she was a little enlightened just to forget the disappointments. "Although we didn''t buy it, I''ll be happy just to think of Miss Li''s painful face for some time, and it''s worth it!" Said, a face of intimacy in Yin Qiqi''s shoulder rubbed twice, "seven seven elder sister, in two days you give me another roast chicken, these two days often think of I can''t help but drool." "Greedy cat ~ OK, let your brother-in-law fight a chicken and come back. I''m sure you''ll have enough!" Chapter 178 "Why are you back so soon? Didn''t you meet someone you like? " make complaints about their three puzzles. Lin Bao Zhu is chewing his cheeks, and groping himself and Yin Qiqi to pour out water. "I''m not lucky. I ran into a man with a brain problem. I''m afraid we''ll come back when we see that there''s no harvest today." "Is there such a person?" Aware that song Wenqing was looking at him, Yin Qiqi nodded noncommittally, frowned for a while, and then continued, "that looks like Chen Yuting''s feeling eight or nine minutes ago, so ah, it should be the peach blossom debt that you didn''t know when you were out." As soon as the voice fell, song Wenqing took the lead in shaking her head and denying, "since I''ve been here, I''ve been going in and out with you, but it certainly has nothing to do with me." "I''m not sure, brother-in-law. That man has been keeping an eye on me and sister Qiqi. I''m afraid he''s jealous." Then Lin Baozhu turned her head and glared at Li Qingwen, who was gloating. "Don''t laugh at my brother-in-law, you are not innocent!" Tut, if only women and villains are hard to support ~ hearing the speech, Li Qingwen helplessly points to her and shakes his head, but he is also happy in it. "Your master has taken care of you." Hiss, how can''t speak so much? He seems to be a person who is haggling with women. Coldly raised his eyelids and glanced at the "stupid wood" in front of him. He didn''t understand how he had picked such a thing. "Su Cheng, do you think the woman who just wore a goose yellow dress is a little similar to her grandmother?" Huh? The topic changes so fast! After carefully thinking about the man''s appearance, Su Cheng hesitated for a long time, and then nodded gently, "there are indeed four or five similarities." With that, he suddenly thought of what the master had said a few days ago, and suddenly raised his head. "The master suspected that the woman was the third wife who was abducted by the mountain bandits?" "It''s rare to be smart. I''m going to find out the origin of this man." as I was about to go out, I thought of the pile of cumbersome things Su Cheng had brought me. I tut twice, "send these things to her." £¡£¡£¡ My master, I don''t know if that person is your cousin. You need to be so generous. What''s more, he really won''t be beaten out for sending so many things to the door without any reason? Rao is reluctant in every way, but he also knows his master. When he doesn''t take back what he says, he has to accept his fate. "Miss Yin, seeing that you like the embroidery of baizhitang, the master specially ordered to send it to you." "Give it to me?" Yin Qiqi looked warily at the man in front of him, quietly moved to song Wenqing''s side and held his big paw tightly. "You can take it back if you don''t receive the salary for no meritorious service. I don''t know your master. I can''t accept such a big gift." With that, Yin Qiqi grabbed song Wenqing''s hand and shook it twice in front of him, "please go back and tell your master that I''m married and can''t accept other people''s gifts." Well Su Cheng feels toothache. I don''t know how to show my intention. I can''t rush to say that our master suspects that you are his cousin before we find out what happened? At that time, I''m afraid that I will be beaten away like a psycho, right? "Miss Yin, don''t refuse. If you don''t accept it now, the master will let me go again. Until you accept it, don''t embarrass us." Is this being cheated? Aware of the bad eyes of the men around, Yin Qi really had the heart to cry. Heaven and earth can learn, she even this person''s master is round or flat do not know, more do not know why good to find her! "Please go back and tell your master that my wife has something she likes. Song will buy it by himself. I won''t bother others for the time being." Aware of the hostility between the husband and wife, Su Cheng wants to prove his master''s innocence. Thinking about the task in my heart, I saw that they wanted to get around him and pass by. They were shameless and rubbed up again. "Miss Yin..." "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that my husband''s surname is song. You should call me Mrs. song." "Mrs. song, our master really doesn''t have any other thoughts, but we don''t have any female relatives here. Today, we happened to go to Baizhi hall together, and we just want to send things to you." Yin Qiqi couldn''t stand this kind of cowhide candy. Seeing that he had a posture of "as long as you don''t accept it, I''ll follow him all the time", he pulled song Wenqing''s sleeve like asking for help. "Mrs. song, please. If this task can''t be finished, our master can''t tell us how to punish us." At the end of the tragic wave of selling, Su Cheng sensitively realized that Yin Qiqi seemed to be a little impatient. He secretly twisted his thigh and looked at her tearfully."Li, let''s do you a favor today." "Why are you like this? We didn''t ask you to help us some time ago. Are you going to thank us for your kindness? You go back and tell your master that sister Qiqi has a good relationship with her brother-in-law. Let him break his mind. " I can''t stand being stopped by the mud man now. Lin Baozhu stood up in front of Yin Qiqi and gave him a big mouth. At the end, he stamped his foot. Taking advantage of his pain to the middle of the deformed facial features, he quickly pulled Yin Qiqi away. Only when you saw the distance, did you catch up with them again. "Fortunately, I''ve been dumped, otherwise I don''t know how long I have to linger with you." As he said, he raised his chin to Yan Qiqi, "sister Qiqi, did you just thank me?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sneer nearby. Looking along, I just saw Li Qingwen''s smile at the corner of his mouth before he could put it away. "If I hadn''t just saved you from fire and water, wouldn''t you still be haunted by that man? Why didn''t I find you so ungrateful before? " Hear her tone full of dislike, Li Qingwen not angry point her forehead. "There could have been other solutions, but you had to run with all of us. Fortunately, I''m grateful?" I raised my hand and touched my forehead. I don''t know how I fell in love with such a bad man at first sight. Maybe I suddenly got eye disease at that time? "You''re a man who can do something behind the scenes. Why didn''t you show up just now? Now you''re running away. You''ve got a lot of ideas." Chapter 179 Listening to the bickering between them, Yin Qiqi directly fell into song Wenqing''s arms with a smile and took his big hand. "Still with vinegar?" He glanced down at the smiling man who was looking up to please him, but he couldn''t get rid of his anger. Aware of the tension in her eyes, song Wenqing smiles and nods her nose. "In your heart, I am such a good person?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi turned his mouth silently in his heart, where did he get the courage. Just now, the man with a face like everyone owes him $8 million. Tut Tut, sure enough, the man''s heart is like a needle ~ "you can''t do wrong to good people! I just said it casually The two of them are back to peace here, and the quarrel between Li Qingwen and Lin Baozhu is coming to an end. No one mentioned the gift just now, and continued to walk along the street with a smile. On the other hand, Su chengku, who hasn''t finished the scheduled task, looks at their back gradually. He wants to raise his feet, but he is worried that he will annoy the master. Is tangled, behind two people haven''t eyes to see of come over to bump his arm. With a straight face and a cold glance, he followed the master for so many years. He didn''t learn how to look fierce when he was cold. He learned 89 points. "Brother Cheng, did you see the two people behind Miss Yin just now?" Seems to have foreseen the result, the man continued to say, "I look at those two people like the second young master and the second young master in Deng''s mansion." Huh? Surprised to pick eyebrows, immediately thought that the two Ye left Beijing last year to study, it is not surprising to know each other. "Even if we know each other, how can we avoid our punishment?" As soon as these words came out, the three people''s expressions were almost the same, like they were about to cry. "It''s been a long time. Let''s go. It''s too late to come back. I don''t know what''s waiting for us." Walking heavily back to the inn, the two people put the things in their hands on his hands. "Brother Cheng, we just remember that the master gave us the task today. Let''s go first, so as not to miss the master''s business!" Finish saying to pull a leg to run, leave Su Cheng a in situ, wish to pull two people to come back to beat violently. He glanced at the box half high in his arms, sighed and carried it upstairs. "Master." Heard inside should be a, this just quickly with arm push open the door to go in, because there is a pile of cumbersome reason in the hand, the movement appears particularly clumsy. "The subordinate is too abrupt. Miss Yin refused to accept anything. She asked her subordinates to come back and tell her that she was married. Please accept it." Aware of his tone can not hide the Schadenfreude, coldly looked up at him. Immediately, Su Jianli''s horse seemed to be strangled by someone''s neck. When he got to his mouth, he immediately swallowed it back. "It''s the subordinate''s incompetence, maybe the expression is not clear, which makes Miss Yin misunderstand." "Just know." Pick up the teacup at hand, skim a few floating tea, "what''s the matter?" "I haven''t heard from you yet, but master, just because you look a little similar to the old lady, would you spend so much effort..." "The third uncle''s death has always been a thorn in grandmother''s throat. In the past two years, when she mentioned it, grandmother was very uncomfortable. If she could find the third uncle''s daughter back, grandmother would be more comfortable." "But what if it''s just a misunderstanding?" Su Zhijin looked down at the floating tea in the teacup. After a long time, she said slowly, "that''s what''s wrong Knowing the master''s plan, Su Cheng was stunned for a long time. However, the appearance of that girl Yin was similar to that of the old lady, so she was worthy of the false. Just about to speak, a white dove fell by the window and fluttered its wings excitedly towards them. Seeing this, Su Cheng quickly went to hold the pigeon in his arms, carefully took off the small tube on his leg, and finally scratched his head. "Master, here comes the news." With a respectful face, he presented the things in his hand. Eyes touched his palm rolled into a hairpin like thick paper, Su Zhijin hanging in the body side of the big hand a few times, this just reached over. After scanning the words on the note with a few eyes, the eyebrows that had not been stretched for a long time were rarely stained with a few smiles. "Go "Ah? Master, where are you going? " Eyes touch the smile of his eyes, Su Cheng understood his meaning later. "Is that girl Yin really the daughter of the third master? All the people who come out to inspect can find the blood left by the third master. They are really connected with the girl. I really admire themListening to the cold words around her, Su Zhijin can''t help but want to raise her hand to help her forehead. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong with this person in this trip. Su Cheng, who did not know that he had been rejected, was really relieved for his master. The accident of the third master''s family was not only a thorn in the old lady''s heart, but also his master''s son''s. In the past, the bright young man in the capital also changed his sex after the accident and pressed his emotions in the deepest part of his heart. "In fact, the third master should have never complained about you..." As soon as the words came out, the man in front of him stopped, and his back turned to his body for a moment. Just when Su Cheng thought that something was wrong, he raised his feet and went on. "If it wasn''t for my clamoring for lychees, my third uncle would not have gone south." This words along the wind to Su Cheng ear, aware that his tone did not reduce the slightest guilt, helpless shake his head. It''s said that the three masters are no longer alive now. Where should we go to find the one who will answer the bell? "Girl, they''ve gone out to play. I''m afraid the inn will be empty now." "No, quandang went out to have a look." Looking at the tall and straight man in front of him, Su Cheng smacked his mouth twice, and then raised his heel. "Is it not proper for me to go empty handed when I first meet you?" Su Cheng shakes his head silently with a slightly nervous look at Su Zhijin. If someone who doesn''t know about it meets him, he may mistakenly think that he is going to meet his sweetheart. "It''s said that my daughter''s family likes jewelry. Why don''t you choose two more delicate hairpins?" Then, thinking of his temperament, Su Cheng said tentatively, "don''t you go and have a look?" "Su Jin shakes her head slightly." I can''t pick the gift from him for the first time. " Chapter 180 Su Zhijin takes two steps quickly, but suddenly remembers that she doesn''t know the way. She turns her head and glances at Su Cheng, who is stupefied behind her. I feel some toothache in a moment. Is he the one who has no eyes to see? "What do you want from the master?" "Lead the way!" It''s rare to see the weak side of the master. Su Cheng couldn''t help laughing. After that, he shivered. He looked up at the man who was staring at him with a bad look and said with a smile, "I just thought of something else." There is no silver here. But if he is in a good mood today, he will be generous. Why not forgive him this time? "Lead the way!" Su Zhijin is not close to the sisters in the house, let alone buying jewelry for them. Looking at all kinds of categories on the counter, she reaches out her hand and caresses her forehead helplessly. "What''s the fashion for this As soon as it was time for Su to come in, he was called by the two people. At this moment, hearing what he said, he hurriedly went over with a smile. "I don''t know what kind of products you want to buy. We''ve got some new pairs in our shop. They are all made of top-quality rubies. Do you want to have a look?" Smell speech, Su Zhi Jin lightly picked to pick eyebrow, "also can." "Well, my guest, please go to Yajian for a moment." "No need." To be small two to take the head of the gap, Su Zhijin turned his head swept a few kinds of jewelry listed on the counter, casually ordered a few, looking good, "together with package." Knowing that this is a big fat sheep, several people in the shop are more and more attentive. When their master and servant went out of the shop, Su Cheng had five or six excellent pear boxes in his hand. "Master, girl, the inn where they stay is here." Su Zhijin quietly takes back her leg that she wants to move to the left, turns her head and glances at Su Cheng who is looking up at the sky. When the master and servant arrived at the inn, they happened to meet Yin Qiqi, and they also came back. Seeing this, Su Cheng takes a look at the master who looks calm, and his mouth bends gently. Don''t think he didn''t see that his hand on his knee was clenching nervously. "Do you want to go down and invite the girl over?" This is not the time to eat. There are no other guests in the hall except their master and servant. So as soon as Yin Qiqi entered the door, he saw Su Cheng standing not far away. Some of his fidgety eyes touched the two wooden boxes. Tut, is it entangled? Not as it is, she still has self-knowledge, not how beautiful, unless it is crazy will love her at first sight, OK! Pulled song Wenqing''s sleeve, just want to pull him to go upstairs, see before blocking the road that person action quickly close to come over. "Miss, our master asks you to step over and talk." Just want to say no, song Wenqing gently pinched her fingertips, know that he should be thinking once and for all, to the mouth of the words to swallow back, only gently nodded. Seeing this, Su Cheng was also quietly relieved. "I don''t know why the young man has been looking for my wife again and again?" Aware of the man in front of them, song Wenqing turned aside to block Yin Qiqi. "Since you were abused by the Yin family, have you never thought about the reason?" Oh, this is a thorough investigation of her ancestors of eight generations. Yin Qiqi leaned out and looked at the man sitting in front of him warily. He didn''t speak, but just put a circle on Song Wenqing''s belt. "I didn''t mean any harm this time. I just want you to recognize your ancestors." Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t pay attention to himself, and he wasn''t very talkative, he simply cut into the theme. "You should have been the daughter of the third house of the government of the town. When you were not born, your parents went south and were watched by a bunch of ferocious mountain bandits. They killed your father for money and silk. The government asked the emperor to send someone to suppress the bandits, but they never found your mother''s whereabouts..." Until he returned to the room, Yin Qiqi was still hovering in his mind about the man''s words. In this way, the bullying she suffered from and the confused words of the Yin family before can also go smoothly. That is to say, because she was bullied by mountain bandits, her mother felt shameless to return to the capital, so she went to Qingyu town in disguise. Is it in vain that the original master has been fighting for so many years? At the moment when she just came over, she secretly regretted that she only dressed as an ordinary little peasant woman. But I did not expect that the ups and downs of life is nothing more than this. "Seven seven." Aware of song Wenqing''s worried eyes, Yin Qiqi smiles and shakes his head at him."It''s just that the news comes suddenly and it''s hard to digest. Just let me think about it." "Don''t be burdened. The Yan Family''s harsh treatment to you over the years, but you''ve been working hard, can be regarded as the return of the Yan Family''s upbringing. If you want to recognize your ancestors, don''t have psychological burden." "Song Wenqing, I didn''t find you so cute before." Yan Qiqi couldn''t help but put his hand on his face and squeezed it twice, "I''m not trying to worry about the Yan family. It''s too late for me to be happy to think that I can get away from that group of people in the future." Holding his big bracelet on his waist, Yin Qiqi leaned against him and said softly, "I just don''t know if the Su family will come back. Although I haven''t been to Beijing, I also know that there are many rules in those rich families. I grew up in the countryside and I don''t know how to be laughed at when I go back." Said, think of the modern time saw those TV dramas suddenly came to the spirit. "What do you say if they force me to get married again? I can''t bear such a good husband. " Voice just fell forehead was mercilessly to play, looked up at him. "I can''t believe you if you accept the little secret joy in your tone." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiyi''s face turned uninteresting and gave a dull "ow", which brought him back to the arms of song Wenqing. "Don''t rush to make a decision. No matter what you choose, I''ll be by your side." Just about to speak, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Yin Qiqi quickly moved away from Song Wenqing and looked up at them with a banter on Shanglin Baozhu''s face. "Why are you back now?" "At the beginning, I was attracted by the sugar pinchers. As a result, I just came back to see someone selling hu la soup. Someone couldn''t help it. Brother sun and I had to give our lives to accompany the gentleman to have a drink." Then he patted his stomach with a look of aftertaste. "It''s really delicious. If sister Qiqi likes it, we''ll drink it later Why, what is this? " Chapter 181 Looking at the sign of the "Golden Jade Pavilion" above, Lin Baozhu immediately put her eyes on it. He rubbed his hands secretly, looked at Yin Qiyi, got her permission, and then stretched out his hand to open the wooden box. "Wow, so many hairpins? All... " See inside, er Upstart breath is very strong hairpin, the little girl some don''t give up to open one by one, the corners of the mouth quietly twitch twice, some dislike the hand to play twice. "Seven seven elder sister, this should not be the eye of brother-in-law?" There was no girl who didn''t like these things. Seeing the little girl''s action of opening the wooden box, Yin Qiqi came up with a smile. But when I saw the hairpins with different styles but the same ugliness in several wooden boxes, my smile froze on my face. She really did not expect that such a handsome man''s eyes should be so it '' s a long story. "Well, it''s not actually your brother-in-law''s choice," he said, pinching his forehead. He turned to look at Song Wenqing, and felt that there was nothing to hide about his life experience, so he simply told them. "That is to say, seven seven elder sister should actually be in the town government Di miss?" As soon as she finished, her mouth was pinched. The little girl winked at her with a puzzled face, as if she didn''t understand why she didn''t continue. "Teardrop?" "I''m so excited. I don''t know if I want to accept my ancestors." When her eyes touched her confusion, Lin Baozhu struggled to get rid of the shackles of her mouth and took her arm. "What''s so tangled about this? Sister Qiqi, you didn''t steal this identity. Why didn''t you..." As they were talking, they didn''t notice the shock on the faces of Li Qingwen and sun Xingjian. They fixed their eyes on Yin Qiqi''s facial features, and then found that they were really similar to the appearance of old lady Su in memory. After such a long time together, they didn''t find out! No, I should say that even if I noticed it, I would not consider it. "It''s getting late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest." Seeing that the little girl''s chatterbox had no end as soon as it was opened, Li Qingwen opened it with a helpless face. Smell speech, Lin Baozhu some discontented pout, eyes touched Yin Qiqi''s eyes light tired, clever nod. "Seven seven elder sister you first rest." Seeing the three people leave, Yin Qiqi returns to song Wenqing''s arms. Thinking of her brother Su Zhijin''s nervous look at her appearance after she finished the story, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. "Before, I had been dreaming of a brother who would spoil me, but I didn''t expect the unexpected and unexpected things to come so suddenly." On her smiling eyes, song Wenqing''s lips also rose a bit. He could feel the man''s inner tension towards the little woman in his arms. Well, at least she can rely on more people who are good to her in the future. ** after drinking several cups of tea in a row, Li Qingwen''s shock was relieved. Suddenly thinking of Su Zhijin in Yin Qiqi''s mouth, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m afraid we can''t avoid meeting Su Shizi these days. Do we have to have a showdown with Mingzhi first?" Hearing the speech, sun Xingjian nodded in agreement, "explain to them before dinner. It''s a last resort to conceal one''s identity. Mingzhi should not care too much with us." This is true, but Li Qingwen still has other worries in his heart. I just hope that little girl doesn''t jump in anger. ** "what''s the matter with you two? It''s too much to say. " After dinner, just thinking about going back to have a rest, a few people were mysteriously taken by Li Qingwen to sit in the stone pavilion in the backyard. I''ve been sitting for a long time, but I haven''t seen him cut into the theme. In addition, I''ve been out for a long time, and I''m tired now. Lin Baozhu yawned silently and looked at them with a puzzled face. Hearing the speech, Li Qingwen''s hand on his knee tightened and silently pushed sun Xingjian''s shoulder to signal him to speak first. Tut, who is he going to cry for when he comes across this kind of pit goods cousin? He cleared his throat in a calm way. "The main purpose of bringing you together today is to confess something to you." Confess? "Qingwen and I are not what we said before. It''s just an excuse to hide our identity when we left home to study..." In fact, Yin Qiqi had already had a general guess because of their behavior style. So when I heard the news, although I was surprised, it was not unacceptable. Turn a head some worry of looking at the body side direct Leng of Lin Baozhu, silently hand to attach on the back of her hand.Aware of people''s eyes on her, the little girl raised her head and bent her lips to everyone reluctantly. "I''m worth it this time. I''ve recognized a sister and made friends like two young masters." It seems that I know that the expression on my face is not very natural at the moment. I stretch out my hand and rub it on my face. "I''ve been wandering outside for a day. I''m so tired that I can''t open my eyes now. I have to go back and lie down first." He pressed the action that Yin Qiqi wanted to follow, turned his head to her and shook his head gently, "sister Qiqi, I''m ok, but I''m tired and want to go back to lie down." Knowing that she wanted to nod quietly and gently by herself at this moment, she patted her shoulder twice like a placatory hand. Lin Baozhu didn''t know how she moved back to the room step by step. When she closed the door, she directly and powerlessly sat on the ground. With a bitter smile, he raised his hand and pulled a few disobedient hair on his head. It''s true. It''s impossible. Before she can still have a trace of fantasy, but in the moment they confessed their identity, all hopes were broken. In fact, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. After the separation of the grandparents, if we can''t meet each other day by day, we don''t have to suffer so much. Youyou sighed, raised his hand to wipe a, now only to find that tears did not know when not obedient gushed out. Just sitting in a daze, I suddenly heard the sound of stepping on the wooden stairs outside. I quickly got up from the ground and lay on the bed with my clothes. Looking at the figure passing through the crack of the door, Yin Qiqi shook his head and whispered to Li Qingwen. "Let the Pearl be quiet." "Sister in law, did I do something wrong?" Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi was stunned for a while, then slowly shook his head. "No wonder you," you can only blame the evil ancient rules and regulations. "You''ve been tired all day. You''d better go back and have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Chapter 182 Thinking about the little girl''s ugly face last night, Yin Qiqi didn''t sleep well all night. I woke up early the next morning. I recalled the nightmare I had just had. At last, I felt sleepy. He turned his head and looked at the sleeping man. The fragrant man crept up from the bed. As soon as he picked up the coat, he took her back with a big hand. "Why did you get up so early?" Seeing that he was busy managing his own journey before he even broke his eyes, Yin Qiqi reached out and pinched his nose with a smile. "I can''t sleep any more. Go to see Baozhu. Go on lying down. It''s still early." "You know it''s early?" The time of speaking had already pulled the person back to the bed. One rolled over and pressed the person under her body. Her chin gently rested on her shoulder and rubbed twice. "Yesterday''s event should have a great impact on her. At this time, she still wants to understand that Fang is the best one." The stubble that just came out of her chin touched her neck. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help shrinking twice, raised his hand and pushed his big face out. "I know the truth, but I just had a bad dream. I can''t be at ease if I don''t go to see it." Seeing that the man came back like an gum, Yin Qiqi simply put his hand around his neck. "And I''m the indirect cause of the situation." Aware of the deep remorse in her tone, song Wenqing put her hands on her side, looked up and stared at her for a moment, until she was a little hairy. Then she leaned down and pecked her lips. "Don''t daydream!" "It''s not my imagination. If it''s not for me, Qingwen doesn''t have to confess his identity now. Then..." The words haven''t finished, the mouth was directly blocked by the person in front of her. After a while, she let go. Yin Qiqi hammered twice in his heart. "I haven''t washed yet!" "Then you are still fragrant." Bang ~ "well, I''ll go to see Baozhu instead of you." Smell speech, Song Wen Qing some toothache of Ba TA two mouth, feeling oneself just did half a day of useless work? Aware of his inner desire to move, Yin Qiqi pressed his big paw and got up from the bed sensitively. "I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back soon. You can lie down a little longer." Seeing that he looked at himself with no expression on his face, after putting on his clothes, Yin Qiqi moved back towards the door, rubbed two steps, made a kiss towards him, and quickly withdrew. Coincidentally, as soon as she opened the door, she heard something moving on the opposite side. She just looked up and saw Lin Baozhu staring at herself. "Sleep well?" "Well, if you want to go out for a walk, will sister Qiqi come with you?" When her eyes touched her red and swollen eyes, Yin Qiqi sighed silently and held her hand. "You go back and sit for a while. Your eyes are very swollen. I''ll ask for a piece of ice to cover your eyes." Dull nod should be, but subconsciously feet forward a step. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi had to take the person back to the room first, and repeatedly told her not to walk around, so he quickly turned and walked downstairs. "Sister in law, how is Baozhu now?" As soon as I turned the stairs, I suddenly heard a voice. If she didn''t walk steadily enough, I''m afraid she would have stepped on the air. Silent raise hand clap chest, "silent you are to frighten me to death?" Aware of his eyes light cyan, had been to the mouth of the blame and swallow back, only silently shaking his head in the bottom of my heart. Now, in addition to that silly girl, the person in front of me is not comfortable. These days between the two people is not a small spark, she also see in the eye, this is also optimistic about the idea of watching the opera, but after last night all burst. "Baozhu, I will comfort and take care of her. You also take care of yourself. Don''t make fun of your body." Smell speech, Li Qingwen Leng Leng, some bitter hook lip angle. "Thank you, sister-in-law." "It''s still early. Go back and lie down." When he heard a soft "Hmm" coming from behind, Yin Qiqi pursed his mouth, then he raised his feet and continued to walk down. So, it''s really lucky to meet the right person among thousands of people and be able to communicate with him. As it happens, she is the one who is favored by the goddess of luck. Holding the ice back to their room, the little girl is curling up in a chair, holding her legs in a daze, shaking her head in pain. "Close your eyes first, and I''ll apply it to you." Speaking, Yin Qiqi took off her handkerchief, carefully wrapped the ice, and gently attached it to her eyes.The room is very quiet, thinking whether to find a topic to explore the little girl''s heart, but Lin Baozhu first reached out to hold her wrist and gently pulled it twice. "Seven seven elder sister, I already much better, you also sit to rest for a while." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi looked down at her eyes carefully, and then sat down beside her. "Baozhu..." "Sister Qiqi didn''t rest last night, OK? Is it true that the current circle of cyan hasn''t stayed up all night? " Said, Lin Baozhu chuckled twice, "in fact, after a night I''ve been much better, just really just want to go out to blow the wind, and I slept last night also very fragrant, lying in bed, I don''t know when confused in the past, eyes swollen so badly." Listening to her garrulous words, Yin Qiqi felt more and more like a big hand holding tightly, which made people gasp. Restrained for a long time, but after all, still can''t hold back, get up a person in the arms. "Baozhu, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, cry out. There''s nothing to hide in front of your sister." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a suppressed breath, and the little girl lay in her arms and shook her head stubbornly. "I''m fine..." Just opened his mouth to say a few words, tears will not control the gushing out, raised his hand around her waist, endure a night of suffering, a little bit of vent out. "Sister Qiqi, I can''t even keep my last hope." "Before, although I knew we had no future, I didn''t expect that I would be so miserable when this day came." "I also know It''s not good, but I can''t help complaining about my family background and crushing the last bit of fantasy in my heart. " "I thought about it in the middle of the night. If I didn''t look around then, if I didn''t look for a bride when I was in Hangzhou, how wonderful it would be!" "Elder sister Qiqi, I really feel pain here. I can''t breathe when I think of having nothing to do with him for the rest of my life..." Chapter 183 "I see that Baozhu''s mood has recovered in the past two days. How can you still look sad?" Smell speech, Yin Qiqi didn''t have a good temper to clap his big hand. "What do you know? The hardest thing is to swallow it in your heart by yourself. Well, Baozhu doesn''t know who she is. The calmer she looks at it, the more calm she is. In her heart, she doesn''t know what kind of situation it is." "Dong Dong Dong" hearing the knock on the door, Yin Qiqi stood up from the embroidered stool and walked to the door with a smile, "maybe Baozhu has come. She''s going to stay here for two more days. She''s going to accompany her out for a walk." When I opened the door, I realized that Su Cheng was standing outside. "Girl." "Why did you come here, but something happened?" "Master, I''ve set up an elegant room in zuixiange today. I want you to get together with my uncle." Er Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked back at Song Wenqing, who heard the movement and went this way, as if to ask his opinion. He nodded gently at himself, and then he laughed. "Well, my husband and I will go to the banquet. Please come here again." "You''re welcome, girl. This is what my subordinates should do." Respectfully, they arched their hands, and then they said goodbye. Seeing his figure turn across the corridor, Yin Qiqi closed the door and went back. "I didn''t smile when I mentioned you as my cousin yesterday. Why are you so sad now?" Some of the chagrin is to seize his forehead is making a big hand, faint sigh. "Although I''ve only known each other for a few days, my cousin really didn''t say anything to me, but did he think his decision would be too inhuman?" "I think he''ll understand." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi gently bit two on the finger, especially not relieved, simply pulled his big hand under his chin. "I hope..." "After all, I''m the first one to go out, and I''m not able to go back to Beijing yet. You don''t have to blame yourself too much." Listening to Su Zhijin''s understanding words, Yin Qiqi felt more and more as if he had lost something. "Thank you Cousin "No need to be so outspoken? I''m the third brother in the family. Just call my third brother on July 7. " In fact, Yin Qiqi was a little slow, and it can be seen that the cousin was not that kind of extrovert personality, so he always subconsciously restrained himself when he was with him. At this moment, he personally scooped a bowl of Chicken Soup for himself, so he took it with both hands, "thank you, third brother." As soon as his voice fell on his forehead, he raised his eyes and saw that Su Zhijin''s "crime tool" had not yet been taken back. With such a interruption, the newly acquainted brother and sister are less embarrassed at first. "I went to Qingyu town with people to inquire about your previous life. You..." Although the words were not complete, even the Meng Dai guessed that Yin Qiqi was close to ten and shook his head with a smile. "Although I''m sad, I''ve come through it. Third brother doesn''t have to worry about it all the time." Think about the sisters who were spoiled and grew up in the family, and then look at this sensible and heartbreaking little girl. Su Zhijin wants to be nice to her more and more. "Well, third brother, I promise you that it will get better and better in the future." See his loving face Looking at himself, Yin Qiqi silently shook his goose bumps. He didn''t understand why things were going a little wrong? "If you have been wronged, just talk to the third brother directly. I''ll let you take a breath!" What''s going on? On hearing this, Yin Qiqi immediately came to the spirit, pushed the small bowl out, and looked up at Su Zhijin. "How can I vent my anger, third brother?" "As long as it can make you angry, anything can be done." Emma, domineering! She likes it! As soon as Su Zhijin''s words came out, an arrogant and domineering figure immediately appeared in her mind. Even after such a long time, as long as you think of the sufferings that Chen Yuting and song Wenqing suffered before, it''s still hard to calm down. Simply said with Chen family''s gratitude and resentment, a face clever to wink at him. "The Chen family has a backing, but I don''t know who it is." The spy had already reported this before, and Yin Qiqi didn''t take the initiative to say that he would never forgive the Chen family. There is no reason why they can retreat after bullying their su girls. "I already know about it. As for the backer you said, I have checked it. It''s just an unknown official of grade four. I''ve asked someone to hand over their evidence of corruption." When she touched the glittering "starlight" under her eyes, Su Zhijin only felt that her heart seemed to be softened by her. "If you like, I''ll take you back to Qingyu town when you have some time to spare. By then, the Chen family will not be at your disposal?"This big brother is really awesome! "Thank you, brother three!" Seeing her smiling face, Su Zhijin felt that all the human and material resources she had consumed were worth it. "Eat first." To see her work hard, Su Zhijin takes up the cup and makes a toast to song Wenqing. He can say things about Yin Qiqi''s half life, so he knows that she did some bad things at first. Of course, for Su Zhijin, who has sister control attribute, that''s nothing. At most, the little girl suffered too much before and had such a loose nature. "After the Ming Dynasty, do you want to return to the civil service or become a military general?" Seeing that Yin Qiqi''s chopsticks were toward the crab roe again, song Wenqing said softly after she stopped her movement with a flick on her forehead. "I still want to fight on the battlefield. Although civil servants are more comfortable, I want to be faster and have the ability to protect 77." Smell speech, Su Zhijin gently picked pick eyebrow, a face calm appearance, seem to have guessed that he will have this choice. "Then if you go to the battlefield, how do you arrange for 77?" Guessing what he was going to say behind him, Yin Qiqi was busy swallowing things in his mouth, "third brother, don''t let me get in the way, but it took me a long time for my husband to agree to go with me!" "You don''t have the time. What should you do in case of an accident?" This is the first time Su Zhijin has been cold to her since she met her. If she had just started, she might have been afraid and shivering. But just now the brother and sister are in a very harmonious place, and they know that he is really good for himself, so he has more courage. The flatterer gave him a smile. Xu felt that he was not too polite, so he got up and poured him a glass of wine. "The third brother drinks." "Don''t be naughty with me. Let me think about it again." Chapter 184 On hearing this, Yin Qiqi was relieved, and it seemed that there was still room for negotiation. "Well, let''s have a quick meal, so that we can save ourselves a bellyful of wine and feel uncomfortable at that time." I don''t know how long I haven''t heard other people care about him. At the beginning, it was OK. Later, under the shelter of his family, he stepped into the officialdom and soared to his present position. Gradually, everyone gradually forgot that he was just a teenager who had just passed the weak crown. Now I suddenly heard that someone simply cared about his body, but he almost failed to control his mood. "Third brother, you..." "Nothing," said Su Zhijin, who was worried about Yin Qiqi. "It''s just that I haven''t heard such words for a long time. I''m a little excited." It''s obvious that he is also a teenager, but he has a mature style. Most of the people who come across are farmers in the countryside. He thinks that this is what all the young men in the capital look like. At that moment, his eyes were a little red, but he felt sad. After all, if in modern times, as big as Su Zhijin, he is just a carefree youth in college. But here, I''ve been in the officialdom for many years. "Yesterday, I heard my husband and friends mention my third brother. He was better at reading. Why did he take the road of shelter at home?" It took only a few days to get acquainted with each other, and the embarrassment of their brother and sister two days ago made him simply talk about the family relationship with Yin Qiqi. At this moment, hearing this, I suddenly realized that I should have said something else to her, so that I could not get back to the capital in a hurry. "The Duke of Zhenguo came from his grandfather''s military exploits on horseback in those years, and his uncle''s generation was all from literature. The only third uncle who had made great achievements in martial arts encountered an accident again. After his grandfather died, the family began to go down. Although his father inherited the title, he was just hanging on a idle job." "As Mingzhi said, although the road to study is smooth, it''s too difficult to survive. I can''t let my grandfather''s life''s hard work be wasted to become an ordinary nobility, and I have to find a military position through the relationship he left behind." "I''m also lucky. I was on duty the next year when I was hunting in the holy autumn. By coincidence, I saved the life of the Holy One, and I was able to show my face in front of the Holy One." Speaking of the past, Su Zhijin''s tone was too light, but Yin Qiqi was frightened. It''s enough to show his face in front of the emperor in exchange for his real life. "Must have been badly hurt at that time?" Aware of the heartache in her tone, Su Zhijin rubbed her head two times with a smile and said, "I''ve recovered a long time ago. If I didn''t want to talk to you, I would have almost forgotten that there is still such a stubble." "After showing his face in front of the saint? But how did you promote the benefactor "Although he was not promoted, he was transferred to the palace. In this way, he had more opportunities to show his face in front of the saint." "I''m lucky that the northern crossbow Kingdom sent envoys to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. At the banquet, I put forward the idea of having a competition. In front of many envoys, and the emperor also wanted to suppress their arrogance, so he agreed..." Xu is today''s brother and sister get along well, plus a few drinks of the reason, Su Zhijin suddenly opened the chatterbox, garrulous said for a long time. In the past, Yin Qiqi just wanted to doze off when he heard this kind of daily account general topic, but today it is very popular. When he talked about some dangerous things in recent years, his heart seemed to be caught by a big hand, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. "Although this road is rich, it is still a little too dangerous." After unloading the thick armor attached to her body, Su Zhijin became more and more like the elder brother that Yin Qiqi had imagined before. Male and female Defense this matter was completely forgotten by her, stretched out his hand directly attached to his wrist, see his face don''t like the appearance, a can''t help but toward his arm light hammer twice. "I don''t know what''s wrong with the third brother now, but you''ve been injured so much that when you get old, you''ll come back to you bit by bit. Why can''t you take good care of your body?" See her now anxious eye socket tiny red anger stares at oneself, Su Zhi Jin immediately some flurries. When he was a child, he was better. When he was a little older, he had little communication with his sisters, so he didn''t have the skill of comforting the little girl at all. See tears more wipe more, had to ask for help to see the opposite song Wenqing. "This..." Just after saying a word, song Wenqing had already stridden to Yin Qiqi, squatted down, muttered a few words, but in a moment, Yin Qiqi''s mood had almost recovered. Su Jin''s head just came out of her forehead. "Hiss, it''s such a crying disposition!"Well In fact, Yin Qiqi was quite puzzled. Just this burst of completely emotional up, but I can''t control, desperately want to hold back the tears, but failed. "If the third brother didn''t want to provoke me, I would look like this!" As the brothers and sisters were talking, song Wenqing frowned tightly. He knew that his little wife was definitely not of this temperament. What went wrong? "Do you feel uncomfortable these two days?" When he heard song Wenqing interrupt, Yin Qiqi looked up at him blankly and shook his head for a while. "No, why did you ask that all of a sudden?" The brother and sister look at their dog eyes in the same way. Song Wenqing silently rubs his swollen forehead and doesn''t know how to explain. "Well You''ve been in a bit of an unstable mood these two days. You can feel miserable for a long time by yourself for a little thing. " £¿£¿£¿ What is this? Yin Qiqi felt that his brain capacity was not enough. Why was he more confused? "Can you be frank? I feel a little dizzy After that, he looked at the position of her stomach, and Yin Qiqi seemed to get through Ren Du''s pulse in an instant. Shivering hand want to give their own pulse to see, but hand shaking too much, nothing to try out, and finally only secretly swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. If song Wenqing''s conjecture comes true, she has foreseen that her party in the frontier will be ruined. Either of them would not allow themselves to take the risk again. Well I want to cry. Chapter 185 "I asked Su Cheng to ask the doctor to come and see for you." I don''t know why Su Zhijin was more excited than the two of them. "Third brother, actually, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I..." She just started to stand up, Su Zhijin put her back on the chair with a nervous face. "Be good, now it''s not as good as ever." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi suddenly shook his head in tears and laughter, "I still don''t know what''s the situation. Let''s relax first." "Anyway, it''s better to be safe." The sound of his words just fell aside, and song Wenqing, who had been in COS wooden man, nodded with approval. Seeing that he was forced to attack on both sides, Yin Qiqi had to compromise first. Xu also knew how anxious the people were. When he was a cup of tea, Su Cheng was very awesome. Finally, he was able to regain his freedom. The old doctor angrily arranged his wrinkled sleeves. "Little old man is not stronger than you young people!" "Excuse me, doctor. I''m a rude man. Just now I''m a rude doctor. I''d like to ask you to take a look at me first." Hearing this, the old doctor gently shook his sleeve and went to sit down beside Yin Qiqi. All the people in the room are looking at him now, trying to detect some news from his micro expression. After a long time, the old doctor released Yin Qiqi''s arm and stood up from the chair. "The pulse condition is powerful and whirling. It must be a happy pulse." After seeing off the doctor, Su Zhijin sat down beside Yin Qiqi carefully. "Seven seven unexpectedly is also want to do Niang''s person, if three uncles knew definitely will be happy." It was the first time to see him so excited, and Yin Qiqi looked down at his flat belly. It''s really incredible. He looked up at Song Wenqing, who was beside him. When his eyes touched his smile, he also grinned. "Congratulations. I''m going to be a father." Song Qing''s face is full of fun, and her hands are full of fun. "Congratulations on being a mother, too." Looking up, the two men who protect themselves tightly in the middle, pull Su Zhijin''s big hand together. "Think about how lucky you are." Sweet little girl! "Now I''m sure I''m pregnant..." Su Zhijin just opened a head, song Wenqing immediately understand his meaning, smile on the face also followed convergence a few minutes. "For the safety of you and your children, you can''t go to the border in any case." Although he had guessed that it would be like this for a long time, he said that Yin Qiqi was in a low mood. Stuffy nod, also don''t speak, only a strength of stir his fingers. "They''re all going to be mothers. Don''t be like a child any more. We''ll go home when we send Miss Baozhu to her grandfather''s house." Then, feeling that his decision was not right, song Wenqing shook his head slowly. "You can''t stand the turbulence now. You''d better rent a small courtyard to settle you down." Listening to him whispering in his ear, Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand and pressed it on his forehead. Is it hard for you to bear this kind of devastation for nearly ten months in the future? It''s terrible! "Song Wenqing, I am a doctor myself. Proper activities are good for the future. Don''t worry too much, OK?" He grabbed his big hand again. Then he felt that he was shaking all the time. He patted his palm helplessly. "Don''t argue for a while. I''ve been out for such a long time. Qiqi should be tired. Go back and have a rest first." Said, Su Zhijin toward the door gently clapped his hands, "I let Su Cheng to prepare a sedan chair for you, now the street is more people, avoid time to collide." Seeing his serious face, Yin Qiqi just wanted to hit the table with his head. Why are these two people more nervous than each other. She didn''t say anything about this pregnant woman. They had already arranged for her. Powerless hand pinched pinched green tendon straight jump forehead, to the mouth of refuse words eventually or to swallow back. The main reason is that they are worried that if they give it back to them, they may not know what else to do. "By the way, seven seven seven." Huh? Smell speech, Yin Qiqi gently picked eyebrows at him, the result waited for a long time also did not wait for his follow-up. "What''s the matter, third brother?""I haven''t mentioned your news to my grandmother yet. Today I want to write a letter to my grandmother, OK?" Aware of the caution in his tone, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. "It''s time to say it," he said after a pause, with his mouth tightly pursed. After a while, he continued. "You don''t have to discuss with me about what decision my third brother made. I saw his kindness to me wholeheartedly. At the beginning Dad, their accident has nothing to do with you. Don''t let the third brother take in his happiness for nothing because of self accusation. In that case, if dad knows, he won''t be happy. " See the little girl blinking eyes, a face nervous looking at himself, hanging on the side of the hand also unconsciously clenched, Su Zhijin Lengzheng for a moment, this just gently nodded. "Good." Yin Qiqi also knew that it might not make sense in a few words, and he didn''t expect Su Zhijin''s ox horn tip to come out all at once. It''s a surprise to see that he''s able to come down now. Back to the inn, Yin Qiben wanted to talk to Lin Baozhu, but song Wenqing half forced and half coaxed him to the bed. "Now you''re taking on two people''s energy. You''ve been tired all morning. Take a rest first." Ha ha. She just went out to have a meal. If people who don''t know about it listen to it, they may mistakenly think how much effort she has made. "Song Wenqing, don''t you think you are a little nervous now? It''s unnecessary. I''m not an enamel doll. " "You have to be good," he said, sitting on the edge of the bed with his big hand gently pinching her face, and then holding her hand tightly. "It''s no less than walking through the gate of hell for a woman to get pregnant and have a baby. Can you even make me feel at ease?" Seeing that he had a look of "even if you don''t agree, I won''t give up," Yin Qiqi had to nod. He pulled his hand out of his hand, stretched out his arm, and squeezed his face twice. It''s rare to have a chance to bully him like this. After playing enough, Yin Qiqi reluctantly released his paw. Chapter 186 "I know, aunt song. I''ll listen to you in the future." Seeing that he was speechless and blocked by his own words, Yin Qiyi put out his tongue with joy. "I''ll give you a chance to make trouble for some time. After the baby is born, I''ll see how to deal with you." I don''t know whether her thought was too yellow or the implication in Song Wenqing''s words was too heavy. When she heard this, Yin Qiqi immediately blushed. Seeing her counseling, song Wenqing changed the topic with a smile. "Have you ever thought about how to respond to your third brother''s letter when the old lady wants to take you back?" But I''m pregnant Yin Qiqi silently reached out his hand to touch his belly, and shook his head hesitantly, "it shouldn''t be, it''s inconvenient to travel a thousand miles." "According to your third brother''s description, I think it''s very possible. Besides, there are many experienced servants in the town government. I''m sure the old lady will take you back." Smell speech, originally also a face relaxed appearance of small face immediately wrinkled up. The fundus is full of irresistible resistance. She admitted that she had imagined that she would be the daughter of a wealthy family before, but when the day came, she found that it was not as beautiful as she had imagined. From Su Zhijin''s way of doing things, we can see what kind of people the town government is. She didn''t dislike song Wenqing''s lack of official status and disgrace. On the contrary, she worried that people who were so proud of him would follow him for a long time if they went back with her first. And she was not willing to let him suffer that kind of slander. "Don''t worry about things that haven''t happened yet." I didn''t expect to arouse such a big reaction from her. Song Wenqing blamed herself for bringing up this topic. Hand in her tight frown gently stroked two, "how now more love coquetry." "Do you dislike me?" I got up and lay down on his legs. I changed several postures in a row. I felt comfortable all the time. Then I became honest. Aware of the man''s gradually heavy breathing, Yin Qiqi found that as soon as he raised his eyes, he was right in the position of his lower abdomen. Feeling his change, the smile on Yin Qiqi''s face froze, but then he thought that he was now carrying the gold medal, OK? Small hand is not obedient along his thigh a little bit up climb, see to get to the key position, song Wenqing but a press her want to make trouble of small hand. "Tut, I''m not good." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi proud of his chin, "then you have the ability to hit me." Knowing that she was relying on her, song Wenqing couldn''t help but move his throat. He restrained himself for a long time and immediately collapsed. He leaned over and stared at her for a moment. "Don''t think I''m going to lose you." Bang ~ Yin Qiqi curled her lips silently. Just as he was nervous with his face, she didn''t believe what he would do to herself at this time. Seems to feel the course of her mind, song Wenqing''s eyes gently squint, squint in her ear whispered two words. Immediately, Yin Qiqi was like a crab just out of the pot, and his face turned red. This, this, this! Did not expect that he looked at the gentle, in fact, is a dressed Qin beast! "No! Don''t even think about it This is to drink his mind back, but did not expect her milk fierce milk fierce voice in Song Wenqing''s ears, but a bit more tempting taste. She took her little hand and pecked it on her lips. "I remember hearing about you painting well before?" Seeing her eyes shining at her, song Wenqing smiles, reaches out her hand and nods twice on the tip of her nose, "do you want me to paint for you?" Tut, I appreciate this kind of man who hears the string sound and knows his elegance "It''s not that I can''t, it''s just that I''m not used to doing bad business." I noticed the deep meaning in his tone. Yin Qiqi bent his leg and pounded it. Seeing song Wenqing''s face curled up on the bed in pain, Yin Qiqi immediately panicked, got up from the bed with neat action, and looked at him with a face of panic. "I''ll go and find a doctor, and you can bear it." Just as the voice fell, before one foot could step out, song Wenqing grabbed it. Her face turned red and shook her head. Seeing the water under her eyes, she sighed and held the person in her arms. "Do you dare to do that in the future?" Smell speech, Yin Qiqi cleverly shook his head, "I didn''t expect to be so fragile, you, OK? Or I''ll find a doctor to see for you. " In fact, Yin Qiqi''s hand strength was not very strong, just started to tease her. At this moment, seeing that she was really scared, song Wenqing was immediately annoyed. "It''s all right. Let''s have a rest."After staring at him for a long time, I was relieved to see that he had calmed down a lot. At the same time, there was also a worry that he would not go to see the doctor because he could not save face. Quietly pursed his mouth, determined to pay close attention to his reaction in the next two days. Make up your mind that if there is anything wrong, you will force him to agree. "And you?" "I can''t sleep. I''m just reading." "But I can''t sleep without you. You''ve been tired for a long time. Let''s have a rest." See her face pitifully looking at his appearance, song Wenqing spent a lot of effort to support his reason, gently shook his head at her. "I''ll stay by, and I won''t go away. You can sleep in peace." Seeing that he had made up his mind, Yin Qiqi had to nod in silence. Some angry back over the body, thought he would be worried to ask what happened, listening to the sound of turning books from time to time behind him, angrily bit his finger. This wood! Before I fell asleep, I was still full of resentment, but when I woke up and just opened my eyes, I saw that he was staring at himself for a moment, and the original anger was immediately forgotten. "Awake? Would you like some water to moisten your throat? " Attentively poured a cup of warm water for her, "your third brother specially sent it to me. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it. Just add a little bit of it in the water. It tastes OK?" "Song Wenqing, are you so kind to me because I''m pregnant?" In the past, although he was very considerate, it was definitely the first time like today. I don''t know why she was jealous of the baby in her stomach. "Silly!" Hearing her words, song Wenqing flicked at her forehead. "You hit me!" A face of aggrieved touch by his knock pain place, "if really get the hand began not to cherish it?" "I''ll still beat you up if I talk nonsense in the future!" What she said was ferocious, but she rubbed her hands on her forehead. Seeing that her eyebrows and eyes stretched out, she was relieved. "It''s getting childish." Chapter 187 Because Yin Qiqi was diagnosed with pregnancy, and it is less than three months now, the plan to send Lin Baozhu to her grandparents'' home has to be shelved for some time. "I didn''t think it would drag you down." Seeing her self reproach, the little girl pouted at her discontentedly, "if you are so outspoken again, elder sister Qiqi, I will ignore you in the future." "Well, well, I just said something wrong. We have a large number of Baozhu adults. How about sparing my sister this time?" "Well, for the sake of the baby, it''s just this time, but let''s say it''s only this time." Said, the little girl novelty of the face close to her stomach looked at the top for a long time, this face can not believe shaking her head. "amazing! As like as two peas, 77 sisters, they are exactly the same as before. Wen Yan and Yin Qiqi nodded deeply, which was really magical. She also took a long time to accept the news. "I remember the nanny said before that it would be hard to be pregnant." "It''s OK. After all, the baby is still young, and I don''t have any special feelings. It''s just that your brother-in-law is too nervous." Thinking about the person who always looks calm, Lin Baozhu can''t help covering her mouth and giggling. "That''s because my brother-in-law loves you from the bottom of his heart," she said. The little girl winked at her expectantly. "By the way, sister Qiqi, do you have anything in particular you want to eat?" "There''s really no special preference." The little girl''s thoughts were all directly expressed on her face. Seeing that she was a little disappointed now, Yin Qiqi raised her hand and pinched her cheek with a smile. "Does Baozhu like boys or girls?" Since learning that Yin Qiqi was pregnant, Lin Baozhu really thought about this problem carefully. At this moment, she didn''t hesitate to speak directly. "As long as it''s sister Qiqi''s baby, I like it," she said. She turned her head and looked warily, and saw that the big men were talking about their devotion. Then she came to Yin Qiqi''s ear and whispered. "Just a little bit. Don''t be as cold as your brother-in-law." Looking at her serious face, Yin Qiqi was still curious about what she had to say to herself. Listen to her words, helplessly smile and shake his head, immediately this just agreed to nod. "We''ll stay here longer. Baozhu, you are flexible. If you have time, come and talk with me. If you don''t have time to contact with you, your baby will be more lively." It was just Yan Qiqi''s casual talk, but the little girl kept it in mind and nodded to her seriously. "Seven seven elder sister you rest assured, I will certainly diligently, who let me also be the baby''s young aunt." Aware that the little girl''s eyes were still glancing at her stomach from time to time, Yin Qiqi gently raised her eyebrows. "But would you like to touch it?" "Is that ok?" Seeing the little girl''s surprised eyes, Yin Qiqi pulled her little hand and attached it to her stomach with a smile. "Now the baby is still small, there is no movement at all, and it will move in the stomach in a few months." "I can''t wait to see who the baby is now, but you and your brother-in-law are so good-looking, and he can''t be different." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi suddenly shook his head, self-knowledge of this thing she still has. She lost in the crowd, at most can only be regarded as the middle of the posture. She is just a layman, naturally also hope her baby looks good, gently touched the belly, said with a smile, "if you can, or with your brother-in-law''s good." Smell speech, the little girl does not agree with the ZA Ba Za Ba mouth, just want to speak to hear a burst of noise outside. Lin Baozhu has always been a lively person. Now she is busy opening the window facing the street, and she looks out. But after a while, she looks back. "Seven seven elder sister, is your three elder brothers to come over." It''s not like I haven''t been here before, and I haven''t seen such a big movement. Seems to be aware of her eyes puzzled, the little girl continued. "But I don''t know why the carriage was stopped at the door. Shall we go out and have a look, elder sister Qiqi?" Although he was a new brother, he was really good to himself. When he heard this, where could Yin Qiqi still sit. He went to the window and looked out. He was a little far away, and there was a lot of noise below. He couldn''t hear what he was saying. So he unconsciously added some worry. "Let''s go out and have a look. You stay here and don''t walk around." Knowing that song Wenqing is worried about the chaos outside, if she and Baobao go out, their safety may not be guaranteed, Wen Yanyin Qiqi immediately nods her head. "Be careful, after all, you are in a strange land.""Don''t worry." After nodding gently, song Wenqing and some of them got up and went out. In such a short time, the inn was surrounded by people inside and outside. The three finally got to Su Zhijin''s side. It''s only when I get closer that I realize that it''s just a drama of touching porcelain. Looking at his uncle''s impatience, song Wenqing couldn''t help but hook his lips. Before the smile could be put away, Su Zhijin had turned her head and looked at it. Tut, you really can''t do bad things, or you will be caught easily. "Seven seven don''t worry, you specially let me see." Smell speech, Su Zhijin whole body chilly air field, this just reduced a few minutes. "That''s it. Just go back and let Qiqi relax." "Young master, you just let your subordinates hurt my young lady. Now you can''t even go to see the situation?" This is a well-established move, but now by the man in front of him, Bi Yun''s legs have already trembled unconsciously. If she dare to back down, she can only know what she will do. "If you don''t give us an explanation today, our master will not forgive you when he knows the situation!" Listening to her serious threat, Su Zhijin turns her head and glances at the person beside her. Seeing this, Su Cheng immediately tells the servant girl what role the master is. Biyun is very proud of the body, seems to be waiting for Su Zhijin soft, but the next second was surprised out of a cold sweat. She is close, and Su Cheng doesn''t deliberately lower the volume, so she listens to him directly. What''s the origin of this man? He can inquire the information so clearly in such a short time! Chapter 188 "Just wait, I''ll go back and report to our master now!" I thought I had a lot of momentum to throw down such a sentence, even if I quickly turned around and left. The anxious appearance was looked at by the people who didn''t know it. I didn''t think that there was something fierce chasing her. All the way quickly ran back to Li Fu, but when he was about to enter the door, he showed his timidity again. Gently pursed his mouth, knowing that he was afraid that he could not escape this disaster, he bowed his head and simply arranged his make-up, and then came forward. "Miss, the maid is back." I heard a little sound of footwork coming from inside. After a while, I heard "Jin.". Rao has already done a good job in psychological construction, but now he is still unconsciously weak. The hand that hits curtain is uncontrollable shake twice, still the small servant girl that stands at the door can''t see past to help her hit curtain. "What about people?" When she saw the beauty lying on her side, she kneaded her face. "Why did you come back alone?" In order to avoid any flaw, she really fell on the street just now, otherwise she would not have come back in a sedan chair on the way. But who knows that the people around him are useless. They come back empty handed. "Excuse me, young lady After all, she had been waiting for her for such a long time. When she knew that she was angry, she couldn''t listen at all, so she had to kneel down and admit her mistake. Seeing Li Ruyi''s fierce look, several servant girls in the room tried to hold their breath, for fear that if they were not careful, they would be hurt by this ancestor. "Now, no matter what I promised you, I didn''t even ask you to go through the fire in the soup." With that, Li Ruyi slowly sat up from the beauty couch and looked at her. For the first time, her eyes were mixed with other things. "Miss, maidservant..." That person is not a common childe. If he gets into trouble blindly, it will be a disaster. Before she had time to say this, Li Ruyi had already blocked her mouth with a handkerchief. "I''ll call the girl tomorrow and say that she''s a restless girl and her hands and feet are not very clean. But I want to ask the girl to choose a good place for her because she has been waiting on me for so many years." Smell speech, blue cloud a face despair of close eyes, original words also all swallow back. After serving for so many years, why don''t you understand what a "good place" Li Ruyi said is? In the past, she helped to do a lot of such bad things. If it was the cycle of cause and effect, today she should be punished. And so many years she has no credit, also have hard work, but Li Ruyi did not read the slightest old love! She was dragged out by several old women. When she was about to go out, she looked back and saw Li Ruyi''s angry appearance and silently hooked her lips. "Miss, you are kind-hearted. In consideration of your service for so many years, I hereby allow you to stay in the house for another day. On the way to the Chaifang, Biyun was stupefied. Only now did she look a little more. After these people left, the smile on her face disappeared instantly. It seems that she changed her mind again. It''s also true that she knows most of the private affairs in the government during these years. Li Ruyi won''t let her leave alive. But she was not reconciled after all I don''t know why I suddenly think of today''s young master, and I have an idea in my heart. So a person with ability is not in the pool. Why not use the secret she knows as a bargaining chip in exchange for the chance to live? After making up one''s mind, people who were still lifeless suddenly became more energetic. I got up and patted the sawdust on my body gently. I turned my head and looked back and forth, then looked at the door. Then I went straight to the southwest corner. She remembers that once, in order to ask for credit, a washwoman once mentioned to the housekeeper that the firewood room was broken. There were four firewood rooms in the house, big and small. Now she had to take a chance. Busy for most of the day, looking at the firewood pile which is still higher than people, Biyun was a little frustrated. These years, I have been waiting on Li Ruyi. Although I am also doing the job of waiting on others, I am as comfortable as half a lady. How can I bear to do so much work now? But in order to survive, we have to stick to it. Looking at the dim sky through the crack of the door, the big project in front of us is finally coming to an end. In a hurry, he moved away the remaining piles of firewood and looked at the small hole that would allow one person to drill through. His eyes were a little more smiling. God is on her side! Busy drill out, but where her shoulder that again wide on an inch afraid is directly stuck in the small hole. I took a look at the sky and estimated the time. I felt relieved.Thanks to the experience of the past few years, I know that this is the time for the handover of the two groups of nursing homes, and it is also the most relaxed time in the government. Just for the sake of feeling that she was too safe, the servant girl looked down at her clothes. She was also lucky. She happened to hang some clothes in the yard over there. She found one that looked similar to her weight and then went to the back door with her arms. Near the back door, there is a rockery that has been forgotten for a long time. Biyun gets in from the gap, changes his clothes against the clock, and sweeps outside warily before going out. "girl Biyun?" See that woman son a face flatter of looking at oneself, the blue cloud secretly hooked to hook lips Cape, raised a hand to shun ear of hair. "Miss told me to go out and open the door for me." In the past, she always went out from here. Because she was not liked by others, she was assigned to such a place with little money. So she didn''t know anything about their master and servant at all. Smell speech busy to her smile, "ah, it''s late, green cloud girl on the road can be careful, lest hurt." "I know. I''ve got a silver hairpin from two young ladies. Let Xiaoya take it from me tomorrow and play with it." Because of the convenience of giving her, she did not take advantage of Biyun, so she had no doubt and kept smiling. "Well, thank you, Miss Biyun." "Open the door for me quickly, miss''s business will be missed, and we''ll eat melon drop!" Finally out of the house, Biyun looked back at the place where she had been for so many years, and then ran to the inn where Su Zhijin had stayed. "Master, it seems that the girl is a little Strange " with that, he realized that his words were not very good. As soon as he wanted to add a figure, he ran towards them. Chapter 189 With the lesson of today''s day, when the man was two or three steps away from them, Su Cheng directly kicked him. A parabola slid down from his eyes. When he heard the sound of landing, Su Cheng went to check it. "That servant girl is arrogant this afternoon." Smell speech, Su Zhijin seems to think of this pair of troublesome master servant, eyebrow gently frown up. "Don''t worry about it." "Yes." As soon as he was about to leave, his two delicate arms were firmly on his legs. Seeing this, Su Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. "Save I... " £¿ She looked down and didn''t understand what she was going to do. Aware of the front of Su Zhijin''s eyes, just want to make force to break away, was su Zhijin to stop. "Bring people back and ask what''s going on." A face Lengzheng''s head looked at his back, acknowledged the fate of the sigh, people from the ground to lift up. I''m glad I just realized that what I posted was a woman with no Kung Fu foundation, and I received some strength. Between the fingers turning, the two pebbles pulled out from nowhere were thrown in two directions. The next second, the two faces'' schadenfreude smile fell in front of them before they could put it away. "Didn''t you listen to the master? Why don''t you take the people back soon Light to the arms of the cumbersome ''throw'' out, a relaxed with the direction of Su Zhijin catch up. He didn''t pay any attention to the appearance of the two brothers who had been picked up by him to fight against the disaster. "It''s just a little servant girl. How can the master let his subordinates bring it back?" Attentively to Su Zhijin brew good tea in front of him, see he is still in a good mood, this just asked the bottom of my heart doubts. "What''s the purpose of coming out this time, have you forgotten?" "Dare not forget, just..." Aware of Su Zhijin''s eyes on him, Su Cheng worries that if he continues to be stupid, he may be kicked away. He can''t help stretching out his hand on his head for a while. Then he tentatively asks. "Master, do you think this little servant girl can be used as a starting point?" "Well." Pick up the teacup gently sipped two mouthfuls, this just not slow mouth way, "continue." Thinking that he had just dug a hole for himself, Su Chenggong wanted to kill himself with a fist. "But what secret can she know as a servant girl? Besides, since she can do it, the girl next to Li Guofu''s daughter will not be a seller for a while. Isn''t that a waste of time?" "Just go and have a look?" "Shua" put away the fan in his hand, and gently nodded on Su Cheng''s shoulder, "lead the way." For convenience, the room is directly opposite Su Zhijin. The doctor just diagnosed the servant girl when they went by. "If this strength is higher than one point, I''m afraid I won''t come back," he said. How can he give such a hard hand to a girl. Don''t want to cause trouble on the back of the body and silently swallow back, "oral and external application together with the effect can be better." Seeing off the doctor, Su Zhijin goes to the bedside and glances at the girl who is in a coma state. Her eyes touch her side hand. When she is holding it tightly, she ironically hooks her lips. The moment of turning around, the girl who was pretending to be dead had some difficulty sitting up from the bed. "Please stay here, young man." Hearing the speech, Su Zhijin''s steps stopped, "I know that you are not a layman, and I have evidence of what our master has done here, as well as his correspondence with some officials." One breath of his hand chips shake a clean, nervous looked up at him. In fact, she is gambling, gambling these things enough to arouse Su Zhijin''s curiosity. But did not expect that he only coldly looked back at a glance, people can not understand his idea. "This young master, what the maidservant said is true." Receiving Su Zhijin''s eyes, Su Cheng takes over the conversation. "If I remember correctly, you are the girl who signed the death contract with Li Fu." "Today, I didn''t invite the young master into the house smoothly, and the young lady was angry with her maidservant." after hearing Su Cheng''s words, she didn''t rush to explain. Instead, she brought up another topic. "We can''t live and die as slaves by ourselves. If I make a big mistake, I will be punished. No matter how hard I am, I''m willing to. But miss wants her life because of this." With that, Biyun looked up at Su Cheng and said, "I just want to live. As long as you can ensure my safety, I am willing to give you all the evidence I have." After hearing this, Su Cheng gave his master a thumbs up. "As you said, you are just a servant girl of Miss Li''s family. How can you grasp the so-called evidence?"Aware of her red face and lowering her head, Su Chenggang is about to stop Biyun. She clenches her fist and says it one by one. Think of that humiliation of the past, tears will fall out of control. Until leaving from this room, Su Cheng was still unbelievable. He is the son of the town government, and so far there has been nothing unusual in the government under the control of his master. Looking at the whole capital, no matter how ridiculous people are, they are not used to using girls in their daughter''s yard. It is the first time that he has heard about the fact that a girl has dedicated her servant girl to her father. "Master, would you like to go down to Li''s house?" "At this moment, they should have found that the servant girl has escaped. The guard in the house should be the most strict." "But..." Aware that Su Cheng was looking at himself anxiously, Su Zhijin raised her eyes and glanced at him. "No matter how hard your Kung Fu is, you can''t resist the whole guard of Li''s house. You just need to protect the servant girl''s safety these two days." Although still some unwilling, but dare not resist, only a face of depression should be. On the other side, Yan Qiqi watched Su Zhijin, and after their master and servant left, the smile on his face was restrained. "What''s the matter?" Aware that she was in a moment of depression, song Wenqing gently put her around her waist and let people lean on her arms. "I just feel selfish. I''m sorry for the third brother." Leaning in his arms, he took a look at the starry night sky outside and sighed. "For my own comfort, I don''t care about the old lady who cares about my youngest son and only daughter thousands of miles away. Do you think it''s too simple for me to refuse today?" He knew that it must be because of this. Seeing her listless face, he couldn''t help rubbing his hand on the top of her hair. "Don''t think about it. You''re pregnant now. They''ll understand when you come to old lady su." Chapter 190 "Have you figured it out?" Seeing that Yin Qiqi came back with a smile on his face, song Wenqing put down the book that had been open for a long time but had not turned a page. "Just you!" I glared at him angrily. I didn''t want to pay attention to him, but I couldn''t help coming up to him and talking to him. "You only analyze what Qingwen did from the perspective of a man." This They have different personalities. How do you want him to analyze them? Before he could speak, Yin Qiqi had already seen his careful thinking, and he had not yet had the ups and downs of his stomach. "The baby said what he wanted to hear." See her a face magnanimous pull out small beans Ding to do shield, song Wenqing directly bent his finger to knock on her forehead. "How can my daughter know so much now? Don''t pour dirty water on her Seeing that he was spoiled when he mentioned his daughter, Yan Qiqi''s face was bulging silently, so he would not admit that he was jealous. "Well, you should tell me who is more important in your mind, my daughter and I." Just wonder how she suddenly depressed a few minutes, suddenly listen to her talk about this song Wenqing this time is really stunned, a long smile face helplessly into the arms. "You are really more and more promising now. Are you jealous of your daughter?" Song Wenqing leaned over her chin and nibbled at her gently. "Promising! Naturally, you are more important. When my daughter grows up, she will naturally meet someone who can protect her for the rest of her life, and you are the one I want to protect for the rest of my life. " "Sweet talk!" Although the mouth can''t help but dislike, but the rising corner of the mouth betrays the most real idea in her heart. "But I like to hear it!" "It''s all true," she said in a soft voice, holding her hand tightly. "I like it because I''m with your daughter." "And if it''s a son, dote on it?" Wen Yan, Song Wen Qing''s brow couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that he had never made such a hypothesis. After a while, he said, "I don''t think so." A pat just attached to her stomach big hand, "who knows, I tell you you to behave happy, son can feel, otherwise he will not kiss you." Now he knew that he had been thinking about having a daughter, Yin Qiqi, and he couldn''t help but want to go against him. Sure enough, the voice just fell, song Wenqing''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly. "The old people say that when you are pregnant with a daughter, you will look better as a mother. I see that you look better these days." Then song Wenqing looked down at Yin Qiqi for a long time, and finally nodded with affirmation, "it must be a daughter." Seeing his persistent appearance, Yin Qiqi felt a headache. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. She must change song Wenqing''s prejudice as soon as possible. Otherwise, in nine months'' time, song Wenqing will come out with a handle? She also knew that the idea could not be changed in a short time, so she had to change the topic first. "Tomorrow you will go with me to find the third brother." "Do you understand?" Well, he nodded and pinched his finger. "What Baozhu just said is very reasonable, but now it''s a good thing that many people are looking forward to. If you don''t experience the daily life of everyone, I''m afraid you can''t be right when you think about it." Knowing that she was addicted to drama, song Wenqing was happy to cooperate. Chapter 191 "For the sake of serving you so comfortably, Miss 77 is flourishing, but don''t forget me." "Well? Is Miss Ben''s memory confused? How can you tell me how to serve Miss Ben? Just finished, song Wenqing bowed her head and deliberately blew a tone into her cochlea, and said in a dumb voice, "Miss 77 is so heartless. She worked so hard before, but now she''s forgotten?" The tone of his face rose to a deep red. This man is really! I don''t know how many people are hoodwinked by the appearance of his elegant gentleman. He is obviously a hooligan! "There''s no proper time all day!" Hearing the words, song Wenqing looked at her wrongly, "what did I do, you wronged me so much!" Oh, it looks like it. "Can''t it be seven seven?" Then song Wenqing shook her head again and looked at her with disapproval. "The child is still young. You can bear it. After nine months..." "Do you want to wash now?" I was about to speak, but suddenly I heard a familiar movement. Looking up, I just saw that it had disappeared. For a while, Ali was gesturing to himself not far away. Seeing that he said more and more shameless, Yin Qiqi curled his arm and smashed it hard according to the position of his ribs. After hearing the breath coming from behind, I feel comfortable in my heart. "If I don''t have a proper form in the future, I''ll let my third brother teach you a lesson!" After hearing her face, Song Shu felt more proud than before. In the past, sometimes she was sensible and distressing, but now it''s very good. "It''s getting late. Lie down quickly so that you won''t be listless when you go to your third brother to complain tomorrow." It was because the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, and Yin Qiqi''s sleep was more comfortable than ever. But for the sunlight coming out of the window and shaking her eyes, she would have been able to sleep a little longer. "What time is it?" Hearing the news, song Wenqing happened to see her confused face humming twice, lovely people can''t help but want to hurt her a little more. "It''s early time. If you don''t wake up, I''ll go straight to the doctor." What time is it? Isn''t that after nine? How can she sleep like this? Is stretching arm can''t help but pause, aware of the smile in his tone, face some hot. It took me a long time to say, "when I''m pregnant, I''m sleepy. I''ll be even worse in two months. Don''t laugh at me about it." Since her pregnancy, song Wenqing has read a lot of medical books in this field, and naturally, she knows more about sleepiness. She would have gone to see the doctor all the time. "What would you like to eat?" Hearing the words, Yin qiqiba''s nodding head was another low head with a mournful face. Yesterday, I talked with song Wenqing about giving birth to children for a long time, which ignited the long suppressed pepper soul. If you can have a bowl of spicy hot and sour noodles or boiled meat slices. Well I can''t think about it. The water is running down. "What''s the matter?" It was very good just now. How can I feel down in a twinkling of an eye? "Nothing," he gently shook his head and ran into song Wenqing''s arms. He stretched out his hand tightly around his neck. "Maybe when he was pregnant, his mood fluctuated greatly." Chapter 192 "Do you remember the sour plums Baozhu bought the day before yesterday? I suddenly wanted to eat them." These two days she is always greedy for something with strange taste. It''s no doubt that she suddenly mentioned it. "Then clean up yourself. I''ll be back soon." After seeing him go out, Yin Qiqi waved to a lie, "I thought you were running away. I haven''t seen you for such a long time." When he heard that Qi Yan was not at ease, he bowed his head. "It''s just something happened. How come I haven''t seen song Wenqing for several days?" "It''s always been a baby, OK!" He said, gently touching his stomach, "but recently because of" Chuai Huo ", he became more and more nervous." What''s the matter? Along with her hand looked down, see her eyebrows and eyes showed different from the past a few silk gentle, "pregnant?" "Smart, I just learned about it two days ago. I wanted to share the good news with you, but I disappeared for so long." It''s deceitful to say that they are not interested in his whereabouts, but she also knows that although they are called master servants, they are more like friends. It''s time to give him some space of his own. "By the way, you don''t know, I''m not the daughter of the Yin family. I just met my cousin two days ago, and I should go to the capital in a few days," he said with an uneasy look. "Don''t you slip away quietly?" "It happened so suddenly that I didn''t have time to inform you. I had to leave. Now I''ve dealt with it almost." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "since you left, I found out how much I depend on you now. I didn''t remember how many times I subconsciously searched for you. If you do this again, I will hold you here all my life!" As usual, he made a joke, but he didn''t cooperate with him. He looked up and saw him staring at him. I can''t help but stretch out my hand in front of his eyes for a couple of times. Seeing that he came back to himself, I said, "what''s on your mind? It''s been weird ever since I came out. " While he didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the man in the palm of his hand and stared at him for a long time. Then he said, "I thought you were possessed by something." As soon as her voice fell, she jumped up from her palm and knocked on her forehead. "Can''t you expect me to be better all day?" Qi Huhu pinches the waist back to face her, conceals the struggle which the eyeground flashes but passes, this just continues a way. "If you can fly thousands of miles in a few days, can you stand it?" Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes at him silently, "she can''t fly, how can she know the taste of going on the road?" "Then you have a good rest for two days," said Yin Qiqi, standing up from the bed in a hurry. "I''ll go out to find my third brother later. I won''t tell you first." As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps coming closer and closer in the corridor. He cried two times in silence in his heart, and song Wenqing pushed the door in the next second. "Why are you back so soon?" "Just got up?" Hearing the words, song Wenqing couldn''t help glancing out of the window, "quick? I''m in a long line today. I just fell asleep again? " Her eyelids jumped uncontrollably. She didn''t expect that the time that she had just talked with a lie had passed for so long. She sneered twice and nodded, "maybe I''m confused." "Get up quickly, or you''ll pack up. You can''t say that your third brother has already used his lunch." When he laughed at himself in disguise, Yin Qiqi didn''t answer back, but quietly gave him a big belly. "And don''t think about who did it?" Seeing this, song Wenqing couldn''t help reaching out and touching the tip of his nose. He could only swallow his full stomach. It was rare to see him touch a nose of ash, and Yin Qiqi quietly compared with a "Ye". When we arrived at Su Zhijin''s Inn, we saw the man sitting in the corner. When his eyes touched the table full of food in front of him, Yin Qiqi silently twisted the soft meat on Song Wenqing''s waist. "Third brother." "Seven seven? Why did you come here at this time and have not eaten yet? " Without waiting for Yin Qiqi''s response, he had already called the little two not far away and picked out some dishes with light taste suitable for pregnant women. "I got up late in the morning, just had breakfast, not for a while." "You''re double now. You should have digested almost all the way. Use some." Looking at Su Zhijin, who turned into a chatter in an instant, Yin Qiqi silently sucked his nose, "the third brother is so good to me, which makes me more and more ignorant." "Silly! You''re my sister. You should be nice to you. Why did you come here all of a sudden? " Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi could not help sitting upright, "yesterday I thought about it carefully, and thought that I was too extreme at first..."Unexpectedly, she came here for this matter. The man who had always been in front of Mount Tai and didn''t change his color was stunned for a moment. Although he quickly arranged his expression, he was still watched by Yin Qiqi. "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" "Three elder brothers just said before, actually don''t expect me to go to the capital?" Suddenly raised his head just to deny, touched her eyes thick smile, it was found that he was a little girl to cheat the round. "Skin He made a face at him with pride. Blood relationship is really a magical thing. It''s only a few days since she met each other. However, she can freely show her any side in front of Su Zhijin. However, she also believed that no matter how long it took to see his face, she would still be as fascinated as at first. I don''t know why my cousins are so different in appearance. Hurt your self-esteem! "But I''ve been growing up in the countryside since I was a child, and I''ve never learned anything about rules." Aware of her uneasiness in the depths of her eyes, Su Zhijin is more and more distressed. The little girl, who was supposed to grow up carefree with her sisters at home, realized the hardships they could not imagine in their whole life. "There is a third brother protecting you. Who dares to find fault with you?" While talking, Su Zhijin''s big hand fell on Yin Qiqi''s head and gently rubbed it twice, "you just have to put your ordinary heart and go back with me, and you don''t have to worry about anything." "I''ll send a letter to my grandmother later. I''ll be glad to see you then." Is it because she looks a bit like the old lady? "Your eyes are very similar to Uncle San." Chapter 193 Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi slowly reached out his hand and attached it to his eyes, and a few memories of his childhood flashed in his mind. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "my mother and she are the same Is my father in a good mood? " "Excellent." That can also explain why her mother always shows some hidden pain when she looks into her eyes, but Since the feelings are good, why do you commit to the Yin family everywhere? No matter how unkind the Su family is, they should not be too hard on their mother and daughter "What''s the matter?" It seems that her mood is not quite right at the moment. Su Zhijin remembers to describe her experience in those years in the information from the investigation. Subconsciously, she thinks that her words just remind her of those bad memories. "It''s nothing, just something I didn''t want to understand." Seeing this, song Wenqing gently grasped her little paw, "but I think of my mother-in-law?" "Well, I think my mother in my third brother''s mouth really wants to be the same as my impression It''s not the same. " Eyebrows unconsciously frown up, tangled for a long time, slowly way. "My mother is a very weak person. I haven''t been married for many years. No matter how the Yin family bullied her, she didn''t resist. She even restrained me. It was against the Yin family I''m dead set. " Smell speech, Su Zhijin face shallow a few silk smile also can''t help but gather up. "The third aunt is famous for her forthrightness in the capital. She should not have changed so much even in such an accident." "I don''t understand here, either." After dinner, Su Zhijin wanted to talk with them, but after a while, Yin Qiqi had already yawned seven or eight times, so the plan had to be abandoned. "Ask Su Cheng to reserve a room for you and have a rest first?" "No, third brother," Yin Qiqi shook his head listlessly, "the usual things are over there." Looking at her pitiful appearance, Su Zhijin could not bear to let her continue to endure. She said with a smile, "I asked Su Cheng to prepare a carriage for you. Go back to sleep soon." Remembering song Wenqing''s over nervousness in the past two days, he thought about it and added, "I remember when my sister-in-law was pregnant, those experienced women in the government said that it would be easier to walk around a little, and you should not be used to her all the time and urge her more." Seeing that he nodded and watched them go out, Su Zhijin frowned. "Master?" "I''m going to make a quick and careful investigation of the three aunts, no matter what the big or small things are." Just now Su Cheng has been guarding not far away, because of their brother and sister''s words, he also heard clearly, "I''ll go now." Fingers gently in the table point twice, this just got up to go upstairs. As a result, just after walking two steps, he heard a loud noise behind him. He was not interested in this kind of bustle, but he was very sensitive to some threats from his years of experience. "I''d like to invite you to a cup of tea. My master has made a reservation in Tianyuan Pavilion After he came here, he met Yin Qiqi before he could start the plan. These days, he was really around the sister. I wanted to meet Li Qitong in a few days, but I didn''t expect him to come to me first. "Lead the way!" It seems that I didn''t expect that he would respond so simply. If he was full of coercion and inducement, he couldn''t use it. That person Lengzheng for a moment, until by Su Zhijin cold swept one eye, this just suddenly return to mind. "This way, young master." Tianyuan Pavilion is only a few steps away from here. Standing at the door, Su Zhijin looks up and scans the plaque on the door. Li Qiwei didn''t understand where he gave it to him. Tianyuan pavilion has been quietly opening branches all over the world since four or five years ago. However, there is still no definite who is behind the huge business. The reason why this place is so popular is that the concealment is absolutely first-class. How can you not do something shameful in your life? And those who can come and go here are all those who have status, so the fame of Tianyuan Pavilion gradually spread. Thinking that the housekeeper had just mentioned that their master wanted to invite him to a cup of tea on a temporary basis, a mocking smile flashed across his eyes. "Please wait for a moment. I''ll go and tell our master." Looking at his affectation, Su Zhijin directly pinned her head to one side. It''s impossible to draw a tiger, but what dogs say is that the Li family are not on the table. Originally, Li Qitong really wanted to bluff Su Zhijin on the momentum before fighting. But who knows, it made him laugh for a long time. At first, I guessed that they should take advantage of Qiao, but Su Zhijin was born with a golden spoon. That''s when the town government was going to go downhill. Few people in Kyoto dared to face him.Not to mention these years of experience in the officialdom, I have developed the ability to be happy and angry, but I am not happy now. Meaningfully, he took a look at Ya Jian''s door and left without waiting for the reaction of the people around him. "We..." One of them looked like a leader. He immediately went up and put his arm in front of him. As a result, the whole person just fell down. All of a sudden, these nurses who had never seen a big scene were flustered. Listening to the movement outside, Li Qitong took the teacup in hand and smelled the fragrance. The taste of Lushan Yunwu Tea is really not comparable to those common things in the past. "Go out and have a look. Don''t let them hurt my uncle." The housekeeper answered and went away. In the blink of an eye, he came back with a fresh face and looked at Li Qi Tong, who was sniffing the fragrance of tea. "What''s the matter?" Aware of the impatience in his tone, the housekeeper silently lifted his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead. After a while, he came to him and whispered the situation outside. "Sir, do you think we should invite my uncle in now?" At the risk of being angry, the housekeeper also knows that if he continues to pretend to be deaf and dumb according to the master''s temperament, then the fear of suffering will become him. Li Qitong said it two or three times before he regained his mind. His hand holding the teacup was more and more powerful. It could be seen that he was very angry at the moment. "Come in, please!" The person who dares to lose his face like this has not appeared for a long time. He can''t say that he can take advantage of the opportunity to teach Su Zhijin a lesson to build up his prestige again. With a sigh of depression in his heart, the taste of Lushan Yunwu Tea, which had just been in his eyes, was a little dim. Chapter 194 But a moment later, the housekeeper led a man in black into the room. Li Qitong put down the cup in his hand and squinted at it for a moment. "Mr. Su, it''s hard to invite him." Thinking of the eyes he had just experienced outside, the housekeeper really wanted to go up and block their master''s mouth. "Little two just said that the Lu''an melon slices you ordered last time are new today. Would you like someone to make a pot now?" Smell speech, Li Qi copper silently toward him to wave a hand, "go down first to wait." "Mr. Su, please take a seat too," Li Qitong raised his hand and pointed at him. "I heard that Mr. Su read well, but I don''t know what his attainments are in the study of tea?" Seeing his low-key appearance, Su Zhijin didn''t say much. She took a look at his little teapot and the little teacup that Li Qitong held. "Lushan Yunwu Tea is famous for its green color, bean flower aroma and mellow taste, but..." Aware of the unabashed dislike in his tone, the smile on Li Qi''s copper face also converged. At first, he wanted to be promoted, but he didn''t expect that he liked to show off. I don''t know in which book he happened to see a description of Lushan cloud and fog. Now he dare to come to teach him? "Young people, the most important thing is to be modest. I know what you think when you are too young, so it''s better to be a down-to-earth person. I can treat you as if you didn''t see your show off in front of me today, but you can''t do it again in the future. There''s no need to make people laugh." See him put out a pair of didactic tone, plus has confirmed the guess in the heart, Su Zhijin immediately no longer with him to continue to go on the mind. "There are all the elders in Su''s family, so it''s natural to listen to the elders in the future. It won''t bother Master Li." "You are so unruly. When the elder speaks, he will interrupt casually. That''s where you are raised?" The most terrible person is a stupid person who doesn''t know himself. I don''t know what he thinks. He really dares to let go of such a big business to such a careless person. "Mr. Su thinks he can go now?" "What does Master Li think?" The expression on Li Qitong''s face was a little ugly when he thought that the housekeeper had just come back to report. A bunch of meat bags! "Today I sincerely invite Mr. Su to come here." It''s a habit to be a local emperor in this section, so Li Qi Tong takes it for granted that everyone has to follow his will. Now suddenly heard to go against his decision, the bottom of my heart is not happy, you can imagine how much. "If I remember correctly, your sister is also here. Maybe I''ll invite your sister to Mr. Su to sit down for a while?" Then Li Qitong smiles at Su Zhijin with elation. The moment they look at each other, Li Qitong seems to be strangled by someone, and the laughter stops abruptly. "If my sister has any accident, I will directly blame you. Try to bear it at that time." After all, it was in other people''s territory, and Li Qitong was not an open and aboveboard person. For the sake of Yin Qiqi''s safety, he could only press for a while. "My nephew is joking. After the wedding date is fixed, your sister-in-law is your sister-in-law. It''s too late to have a good relationship with her. How can you do that?" After coming out of Tianyuan Pavilion, Su Zhijin was still not at ease. After a pause, she went to the inn where they stayed. "Third brother?" Just waking up, Yin Qiqi was in bed for song Wenqing to study. When he heard the movement outside, he subconsciously thought that it was Baozhu coming. When he saw the people coming in from outside, he was stunned for a moment. "Three elder brothers come suddenly, but have something to do?" See her smile Ying Ying of looking at oneself, Su Zhi Jin hangs in the hand of the body side can''t help but have to clutch. "I just happened to come up and have a look." Although he tried to make a gentle appearance, Yin Qiqi was still sensitive to find something wrong. "What''s the third brother going to hide from me now?" Seeing that she was crying, Su Zhijin had to admit defeat. In fact, he is just used to what happened to him a person carrying it silently. "The Li family is a bit tricky. They have accumulated their own connections here for so many years. Now he knows the relationship between our brother and sister. I want to send you away from this land of right and wrong first, so that he won''t be involved in you when he gets it." If it were normal, Yin Qiqi would stay without saying a word, just She looked down at her stomach. She was also concerned. She couldn''t be as ignorant as before. "Well, I all listen to the arrangement of the third brother. Just one thing, you must ensure your safety. The Li family is not a good person, and the third brother should not fall into their trap.""Don''t worry about it." seeing her worried looking at herself, she just felt warm in her heart. "Don''t I just let the two Su Wen brothers accompany you back to the capital?" Ah? What kind of turning point is this? Yin Qiqi looked at the man with a question mark on his face. "It''s better to talk about it in a few days, and how can I rob people with the three brothers? Besides, the third brother''s side is more dangerous, so I don''t want it." Rao Shi had already done a good job in psychological construction, but when it came to the end, Yin Qiqi had to admit that he still counseled. Aware of her careful thinking, Su Zhijin grinned and kneaded her head helplessly. "No matter what, I can''t avoid it. Grandma has been waiting for you for a long time. Even if I don''t go back, grandma will protect you from being bullied." This is to still treat her as a child, silently drum drum mouth, a face discontented to put his big hand aside. "But I promised Baozhu that I would send her to her grandfather''s house first." "It''s simple. I''ll ask Su Wen to call someone to ask her what she thinks. She can go to her grandfather''s house or accompany you to the capital. I''ll send someone to protect her." When Yin Qiqi reacted, Lin Baozhu had rushed to her side with a face of excitement. "I haven''t been to the capital yet. I can go to my grandfather''s house any time. Sister Qiqi, I''ll go to the capital with you!" So on the road? Looking at her back, Su Zhijin''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation. "In that case, it''s settled. I''ll ask Su Wen to prepare the boat and let the doctor feel your pulse again. If the situation is good, how about two days?" Hearing that he had arranged for himself in an orderly way, Yin Qiqi could not bear to brush his kindness and nodded his head. Chapter 195 "Seven seven elder sister, don''t you want the capital? Did I make my own decision just now?" When song Wenqing sent Su Zhijin out of the door, Lin Baozhu bit her lips and was annoyed. "Don''t think about it. It''s not that you don''t want to go. It''s just that you''re a little cowardly. Now you should do it for me, and I''m not worried about it any more." He kneaded the little girl''s face like a pacifier. "But you suddenly changed your mind. Do you have to talk to your father and grandparents Smelling speech, the little girl didn''t care much and waved, "my father will agree. I''ll go back and write a letter to my father later." "But what''s wrong with you I''ve never been able to get excited. " Although Yan Qiqi''s face was wearing the same smile as before, her intuition told her that it didn''t seem like that. Sitting beside Yin Qiqi, she grunted twice, "if sister Qiqi has something on her mind, you can tell me, it''s not a good thing to keep it in her heart." "It''s not a big deal, just a little worried about the third brother." The little girl''s mind was so delicate that Yin Qiqi took her hand with a smile and unconsciously rubbed it on the back of her hand twice. "Although I don''t know what the third brother''s mission is this time, it''s only when I hear Su Cheng mention it that I know that it''s almost like climbing on the edge of a knife. The Li family has been rooted here for so many years, and their relationship is intertwined. When the third brother first came here, I was really worried that he would catch someone else''s way..." A face serious listen to her garrulous said for a long time, see she finished, Lin Baozhu this just opened a way. "Seven seven elder sister is to care about then disorderly, I with Su three elder brother although only once hit face-to-face several times, but can discern that he is absolutely not the thing in the pool." Seeing that the worry between Yin Qiqi''s eyebrows and eyes had not abated much, the little girl continued. "What''s more, Su Cheng has said that he has been fighting with these people for many years in order to support them. He must have accumulated a lot of experience. Can he turn over the boat in the hands of a little Li family? Just relax. The baby''s third uncle will be safe. " After hearing this, Yin Qiqi was relieved for a long time. I hope so. After a while, Baozhu lay beside me, and then I thought about it Smell speech, the little girl hesitated for a long time, then shook her head, "I''d better go back to the room first, lest later make any noise to disturb seven seven elder sister''s rest." He bent over and laughed and gently touched Yan Qiqi''s stomach. "The little aunt went back first, and the baby should be better." "He''s only the size of a bean now. How can he understand what you''re talking about?" Looking at her silly face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, "after he comes out, coax for some time, you will know the pain." "Seven seven elder sister don''t want to smear my little nephew''s image," open the door to go out, also turned to her cute wave. Seeing that the door of the room was completely closed, Yin Qiqi called twice in a low voice. "I''ve set up the border. I don''t have to be so careful as to be a thief." This man really always has the ability to make people want to slap him off. "Did you hear what my third brother and I said just now?" Hearing her words, ah Le didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he fluttered his wings around her and then shook his head. "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, I''m talking about it." "I''m just a little puzzled. Do you think Su Zhijin has lost her sight?" When Yin Qi asked himself, he suddenly noticed that his eyes were about to fall on his face. Is he just mocking his own ugliness in disguise? In fact, not only a lie, when Su Zhijin came to have a showdown with her, she was stunned for a long time, and then recovered. Although after their own conditioning, now the appearance is much better than when they just came over, but at most it is the posture of the middle man. Su Zhijin, on the other hand, is definitely a master who can attract countless girls to come together in a broken sack when walking in the street. To say that they are cousins of the same clan, killing her is unacceptable. But I don''t understand why I spend so much energy to cheat her, an ordinary woman. "Come here, I won''t shoot you!" Although I agree with a lie''s idea in my heart, I don''t procrastinate in my action at all. I''m going to throw my pillow at hand. "Now you are pregnant with a child, so you don''t worry about how the child will behave?" Oh, you''ve learned to threaten people, haven''t you. It seems that he went out for a long time and forgot his name. "He''s just about the size of a bean sprout now. He can learn from it anywhere. He can''t turn his attention away!"Accompany her to stir up for a while, see her eyebrow stretch to open, ah lie corner of the mouth slightly rose a few minutes. "I have two antidote pills here. As long as you take them soft, I will offer them to you immediately!" Hey! I''m really good at it. Take two deep breaths and silently warn yourself that it''s worth making some small sacrifices for the time being if your husband can bend and stretch. "I''ve just made a mistake, and I''m deeply aware of my mistake. Could you please forgive me this time without remembering me?" Originally also want to tease her again, at this moment to her gnash teeth of looking at oneself of appearance, ah lie pour is first counsellor. Like magic, I don''t know where to take out a porcelain vase that is too big for his body. "It''s just two pills. They''ll never be used again. It''s not clear who are in the government of Jingcheng Town. You went back with the name of Sanfang''s only son. In case some people are mad at you, you must leave one." After mumbling for a long time, Yin Qiqi didn''t give herself a response. Looking up, she just saw that she had poured the pill in her hand and was playing with it. "You remember what I said?" The sudden sound in his ear scared Yan Qiqi almost didn''t throw the life-saving medicine out directly, patted his chest silently for a long time, but he didn''t come back. "What did you just say?" Seeing her confused looking at herself, ah Li wanted to grab the ground with her head. I heard that he didn''t believe it when he was pregnant for three years. Now, isn''t this an example of Minghuang? "Don''t tease you. I heard all you said." With that, Yin Qiqi carefully put the pills back into the porcelain bottle, "only two?" "It''s very troublesome to refine this thing. It''s very good to get such two pills. Ordinary poisons can be directly neutralized. If it''s a little more powerful, it can be suppressed for a few days." Chapter 196 Smell speech, Yin Qiqi eyebrow slightly move, immediately a face excited looking at him, "then you can have this antidote formula here?" "Of course, there are. It''s just that you haven''t carried out the task for a long time. You can''t change it at all." What can a stall owner do if he is not doing his job? He is also very desperate. Now it''s not easy to have some signs of interest, but also pregnant Although the appearance showed a bit of dislike, but the rising corners of his mouth exposed his innermost thoughts. "Then tell me what I have to do?" "By the way, is there any other recipe?" Yin Qiqi always knew what kind of man he fell in love with. A man with lofty ambition was temporarily hindered by her pregnancy, and he would pick it up again in the future. Song Wenqing said that she could take some of these pills with her in this backward era. "Not to mention the others, there are many kinds of most poisonous substances in this detoxification pill alone. In case one of them is not careful..." "So when she said that, she had the idea to look at the position of her stomach," he said In the past, she always thought that giving birth to a child was a dispensable thing in her life, but now when she learned that she was only a few days pregnant, her thoughts changed completely. Hand gently attached to the stomach, although now still can not feel, but she must not risk to hurt the child. But song Wenqing and her third brother were not at ease. A face tangled pursed mouth, a long time just faint sigh. "Let''s do it first." Hearing this, ah Le can''t help but feel relieved. He''s really worried that this stubborn woman won''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. "Take a rest first. I''ll take care of the people you miss." Looking at his proud figure, Yin Qiqi made a face at him silently. Unexpectedly, ah Li suddenly turned back, and she couldn''t avoid being caught directly. "BAM, childish!" Aware of the disgust in his tone, Yin Qiqi suddenly turned red. If his wings were really hard, he would not be so scared that he would kneel down and cry out to bully her, and she would write the words upside down! Brain to fill the picture, the backlog of depression in an instant scattered, and lay back to bed. "Why have you been so long?" Just about to vaguely hear the movement of the door, Yin Qiqi instantly woke up, half lying on the bed, his head out. "I''m not afraid of falling out of bed!" After holding people firmly in his arms, song Wenqing was quietly relieved. Just now, she was really scared out of a cold sweat. "I''m not stupid. Naturally, I dare to be so confident in my heart!" Eyes touched him still some white cheek, some guilty hand to wipe his forehead just under the sweat. Without waiting for her to speak, song Wenqing pushed away her hand without expression. After staring at her for a long time, he suddenly gave a smile. "Even if you forget that you used to play like this when you were in Qingyu Town, but you fell off the Kang directly. Now you are pregnant. Have you ever thought about what to do if you really had an accident like that?" In a word, Yin Qiqi was speechless. As long as she thought of the possibility, she could not help shivering twice. "I..." Timidly toward him, the result of the fingers just touched his clothes, song Wenqing directly away to go out. Looking at his back, Yin Qiyi was so flustered that he put on his shoes and ran after him. In fact, she knew that as long as she pretended to fall, the man would not ignore himself, but she could not imagine what he would become angry at that time. Listening to the movement behind him, song Wenqing''s steps pause, for fear that he will turn his head to see her tears hazy look soft. I know that if I don''t teach her a lesson, she will never remember. "I''ll stand outside. It''s windy outside. Stay in your room." As she closed the door and went out, Yin Qiqi looked down at the wrong shoes on his feet, and bent his lips, but his tears were blooming on the vamp. Hand wipe eyes, but tears are not obedient flow more and more. She admitted that she did not do it properly today, but song Wenqing was a little strange. She worked so hard to get pregnant and give birth to a baby for him, but he still lost his temper? The more I think about it, the more aggrieved I feel, and I begin to pack things silently. Hum, she has a backer now! Don''t you ignore me? She is going to take the child back to her mother''s home. When the child is born, you will continue to ignore me! He took a look at the mess of his bed, and then he got up angrily.In fact, she also knows that her temper is unreasonable, but she really can''t control herself. Especially often think of song Wenqing just face indifference of brush open her hand appearance, more and more feel the heart head uncomfortable tight. "Seven seven elder sister?" Is sad to suddenly hear the sound of opening the door, looking back to hear the voice of the little girl. Some disappointed whispered should a, bad heart picked up song Wenqing''s sleeve to blow his nose. "Seven seven elder sister, what are you doing?" On hearing this, tears poured out again. "Song Wenqing is angry with me. He doesn''t want me anymore. I want to go to my third brother." The little girl, who was entrusted by others, immediately shook her head in tears and laughter. "My brother-in-law loves you so much. How can I not want you anymore? Don''t think about it all day long." Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi silently broke away Lin Baozhu''s hand, sniffed, and looked at her seriously, "yes He told you to come I didn''t expect to be seen through so soon. The little girl nodded with a smile. "Yes, you see, my brother-in-law is still very concerned about you. If I''m worried that sister Qiqi is bored, I''ll come to talk to you." "I saw that he was very smart when he just left. If he was really worried, I should have come back by myself!" Thinking that the novelist was sent by song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi felt that he had a lot of confidence. Hum, it''s so simple to ask her to forgive? Dream! "I''ve packed up. Baozhu, go back and tell the heartless man that I''ve gone back to my mother''s house!" Heartbreaker? The little girl silently reached out and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead. She shouldn''t care about the couple at first! "I don''t want to say. If my brother-in-law asks me, I''ll say I don''t know. When he comes here, sister Qiqi is no longer in the room. Let him look for it by himself." With that, the little girl hummed twice and sat down directly on the embroidery stool. She half looked up at the hesitant person on the opposite face. Chapter 197 "Now even you are bullying me." Seeing that Yan Qiqi was looking at herself with tears in her eyes, the little girl with a hard face immediately begged for mercy. "I was wrong just now. I''ll definitely cooperate with Qiqi how she wants to come!" Said, but also a face of firm nod, as if with her to express their determination in general. "Well," he sniffed silently, and Yin Qiqi picked up his little bundle, "then I''ll go first." Why don''t you just give her a chance to walk away? At this moment, it must be too late to go to the backyard and shout to the men who are fighting wine. Worried about what happened to Yin Qiqi alone in the street, the little girl raised her feet to catch up. "Why are you following me?" Hearing the movement behind him, Yin Qiqi turned his head and took a look, and his eyes flashed faintly with a trace of loss. "You still have my little nephew in your stomach now. I don''t worry about letting you go alone." With that, the little girl tentatively put her hand around Yin Qiqi''s arm, and saw that she didn''t take it away, she was relieved. Before listening to others say that pregnant women will be particularly emotional ups and downs, she has been sniffing. Now I know that there is no water until I see Yin Qiqi. Aware that people around her are feeling a little down, Lin Baozhu tries to search for the only ink in her stomach to make her happy. The result is not very optimistic. After a long silence, Yin Qiqi suddenly spoke again. "Do you think I''m unreasonable?" Well This problem is really embarrassing. To tell you the truth, what should I do if sister Qiqi starts to drop golden beans on the road. "It''s OK. I''ve heard others say before that when I have a baby, I can''t help feeling out of control. My brother-in-law doesn''t mean to be angry with you." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi shook his head silently, and his hand holding the burden was also tight. "But he was never so fierce to me before, and I know that he just wanted me to be soft, but who am I working so hard for! I''m going to give him a taste of being desperate, too! " Well, if they really have a tacit understanding, they both want to go together. "He used to say that I would always be the first in his heart, but since I was pregnant, I''ve been constantly yelling at my belly for my daughter!" Seven seven elder sister is not yet born with the daughter jealous? It''s really naive Send the person to Su Zhijin hand, and with him simply said what she understood. Then he saw that he was as expected. He was stunned for a long time and then shook his head helplessly. "It''s hard for you to come here with Qiqi." "Su San Ge is polite. Qi Qi Jie is still in a bad mood. Su San Ge can talk to Qi Qi Jie more." Seeing the little girl waving to her, she walked out briskly. Su Zhijin also waved with her. Aware of the two light laughter coming from the dark, Su Zhijin gave a cold glance and saw that the two places were quiet. Then she turned back to the room she had just ordered for Yin Qiqi. "Is it suitable here?" "Third brother, I..." Just opened her mouth, Su Zhijin chuckled and nodded twice on her forehead, "how come you regret running out again?" I didn''t expect that my careful thought was touched so clearly. I shook my head silently. "No, I just want to ask when we will have dinner!" "In that case, the third brother is relieved." Seeing Yin Qiyi''s puzzled look at himself, Su Zhijin explained, "are you used to bullying us? Our daughter of Su''s family can go back all over. If you don''t give him some pain, won''t you still make it?" "Still don''t want, he Kung Fu is also very fierce, Su Wen they may not be able to be the match of husband." Sharp eyes to see her drooping on the knees of the hands, the consciousness of the clothes pulled two, Su Zhijin eyes flashed a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve brought enough people here this time. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist US to do it together." "Third brother, are you going too?" "He bullied my sister. If I don''t show up, don''t I think there''s nobody in the Su family? I''ll give you a breath this time! " After watching him for a long time, Yin Qiqi couldn''t tell whether he was serious or amusing himself. Tangled bit bit the lip, finally or a face firm shake his head. "I don''t want to do it. If someone else knows it, don''t you want to laugh at the third elder brother and cheat him?" The more he said, the more he felt that his speech was perfect enough, and Yin Qiqi could not help nodding. As a result, as soon as the voice fell, I heard the opposite person chuckle. "The third brother also bullied me together!"The accuser glared at him, thinking that he had just been in a hurry for a long time, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in directly. "It''s too late for the third brother to love Qiqi. How can he bully you?" Listening to the smile in his voice, Yin Qiqi angrily brushed away the big paw that he was doing mischief on his forehead. "They''re all birds of a feather. I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" "Just now I''m going to take a breath for you. You don''t agree. Now I can''t do it. You''re implicated in me again. Third brother is the most unjust one, OK?" Brother and sister are talking here, not far away in the dark, but they look at each other in surprise. A few days ago, the two of them were in a distant place. After finding Miss 77, they could see that their master had changed a lot. But today, I found that it''s more than a lot of changes. It''s just earth shaking changes, OK. Who would have thought that the man who had been so insincere in the courtroom before could frighten those pedantic old ministers from looking at him would have such a gentle moment. Aware of the shock in each other''s eyes, they immediately calmed down and began to measure how to face the Tang girl in the future. "I really don''t want the third brother to take a breath for you?" When she was about to leave, Su Zhijin suddenly said something like this, and Yin Qiqi glared at her angrily, "third brother is bad now, I don''t want to talk to you, I''m sleepy, I''m sleeping!" Seeing that the little girl''s face was a little bit red, and her mood was better than at the beginning, Su Zhijin was relieved. "Stay at ease in the room. Two days ago, I asked the government to send you some reliable servant girls and old women. Maybe they will arrive in these two days. I''ll call me if I have something next door." "Thank you, brother..." I''ll take so much trouble for me. "It''s Mingzhi who bothers. He mentioned it first. The servant girl he''s looking for is afraid that she won''t be well trained for a while and can''t guarantee that she can know the root of the problem completely. So he thought of such a way." Chapter 198 Lying on the bed and imagining song Wenqing coming to look for her third brother, Yin Qiqi sighed silently. Well, she admitted that she really made trouble for nothing today. It''s a big deal. She''ll go back later and admit her mistake. Anyway, she has "armor" to protect her body now. Can song Wenqing beat her no matter how angry she is? After no worries, the whole person also relaxed. As soon as Su Zhijin went out, she saw song Wenqing running from the downstairs breathlessly. She didn''t have the usual appearance of a young man. Seeing that he was about to open his mouth, he winked at him and took someone back to his room. "Third brother, I never thought that Qiqi would be so angry. Is she OK now?" Touching his eyes full of worry, Su Zhijin poured a glass of water and pushed it in front of him, "I use tea instead of wine to apologize for today''s little temper." Wen Yan and song Wenqing shook his head gently. Xu didn''t see Yin Qiqi, and his eyebrows were still tightly frowning. "It''s not easy for Qiqi to have children for me. I really should let her have more. What''s more, I made some mistakes today and shouldn''t have left her alone in the room." Hearing this, Su Zhijin looked into his eyes more and more satisfied. He is a short lover, and his sister is hard to find, so naturally he can''t bear to see her wronged. Even he knew that his sister''s mistake was more serious today, but it didn''t mean that he agreed that song Wenqing would shake his face with Qi Qi at that time. At this moment, I see his attitude is really good, and I feel relieved. "Third brother, then I..." "She''s all right. I''ve just talked to her for a while. I''m afraid she''s asleep." Song Wenqing, who originally wanted to go next door to have a look, calmed down after hearing this. It''s also true that Su San''s attention to her sister is in his eyes. If she is in a bad mood at the moment, I''m afraid she won''t let herself stay alone. "What''s your plan after you send Qiqi back to the capital?" At this moment, song Wenqing''s face was a little more serious. "I want to make preparations first. If there''s a war, I want to join the army. I can kill the enemy in the battlefield faster, and I can be the only one to protect 77. If it''s always peaceful, I''ll take the imperial examination at ease." Smell speech, Su Zhijin fingers on the table gently knocked twice, for a long time this way, "now the court hall is for the relationship with Northern Xinjiang quarrel, you go back to prepare." "Thank you, brother three." "It''s just that I''m the same as what you want. I''ll treat her well. If one day I know that you''ve done something wrong to her, don''t blame me for not thinking about my present feelings." "In Song Yi''s heart, there was no one who could be relieved to hear his threat." Just then, they both heard the sound of opening the door from the next door. Song Wenqing looked up at Su Zhijin and went out. "Why don''t you come to me when you come?" Seeing that she looked at herself wrongly, song Wenqing gently held people in her arms and sighed. Who let himself just recognize her. "Afraid of disturbing you to sleep, I came over and said a few words to my third brother." Aware of the wet meaning of the chest, song Wenqing released the people in her arms and found that she began to cry again. "If I''m still angry, I''ll stand here and let you beat me up, OK?" "No!" Silent suction nose, but still a face firm shake his head. "You are so hard. What should I do if I hurt you?" Seeing her serious face, song Wenqing shook her head helplessly. "Why don''t you let the third brother take it out on you?" Think of before Song Wenqing said three elder brother''s Kung Fu is much higher than him, tangled pursed mouth. After a while, he just shook his head, "forget it, don''t be tired, third brother. I''d better think of a way myself." How could song Wenqing not guess her little nineties? The smile on her face was sweet. "All right, it''s up to you." Yin Qiqi felt that he would drown in the gentle voice. "When Mingzhi comes, I''ll pack up for you?" Hearing the voice of the third brother, Yin Qiqi reflected that he had done something stupid A shy little face, red, for a long time, then silently shook his head. "I''m going to have a good talk with my third brother tonight." Talk to me? Since these years, he has forced himself to grow up quickly, and no one in the family is close to him except his grandmother. Not to mention cousins, even when the elders are facing him, they are always a bit cautious or flattering. More times, I don''t like to go with them any more. When I''m at home, I go to my grandmother''s yard every day at most.Most of the time, I''m still on my own. "Can I ask Suwen to buy you some snacks?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiyi nodded excitedly and said what he wanted to eat like a finger. Glancing at his bitter and bitter appearance, he was secretly proud. Hum, when I was just laughing at people, I didn''t believe that my aunt couldn''t cure you! "Buy these for the time being, and I''ll tell you if there''s anything else I want to eat." Su Cheng didn''t know what was going on when she noticed the cunning of her eyes. "Yes, I do." "Have a good time?" When Su Wen''s figure disappears in front of her, Su Zhijin shakes her head a little helplessly. Well Think carefully, is it touched? "What did the third brother say? I just asked Su Wen to help me buy some food. Where did I play?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Zhijin put her hand on her forehead with a smile. "Have you learned how to be tough?" "I''m just a little punishment, that''s all. Although there are many kinds of food, they''re not far from here, and they''re all on the same street." Said Yin Qiqi, proud of his chin, "at the beginning, Baozhu and I were wandering, and we almost got to know each other." Su Zhijin nodded gently, "Su Wen really lacks such a master as you to temper him. Don''t I give him to you as a guard first?" "Don''t say goodbye," said Yin Qiyi, shaking his head with disgust. "If I make him angry again, what can I do? I can''t beat him again, and he looks silly. Let''s forget it." "When you go back this time, I''ll send more people to follow you, and you''ll see which one you like." This is worried that Su Zhijin''s side is short of hands, this just refused to let Su Wen follow his own, if according to her three elder brother''s plan, so it is not less hands of others? Frown, for a long time this just a face embarrassed mouth, "still according to three elder brother before plan to come." Chapter 199 Su Zhijin has always been an activist, and now it is related to the safety of his sister, so she is more concerned. "Everything is ready. Be careful on your way." After staring at him quietly for a long time, Yin Qiqi nodded gently, "third brother must take care of himself." "I haven''t seen Mingzhi''s ability to protect you from the wind and rain, and the third brother will be fine," he said. Su Zhijin grinned and put her hand on Yin Qiqi''s forehead. "Take care of yourself, too. The housekeeper in the house is my man. If you are not comfortable, just tell him." "Well, by the way, brother three, take this. It''s an antidote pill. If there''s any accident, I can''t give it to brother three. Don''t..." "This is the best gift that the man didn''t receive before he finished "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go. If there''s anything on the way, let Su Wen send me a message." See her eyes red looking at himself, Su Zhijin heart not give up also more and more thick a few points. "Don''t delay." "Well, the third brother must take good care of himself!" After receiving Su Zhijin''s eye signal, song Wenqing coaxed people for a long time in a low voice. Then he took people to the boat and stood at the bow of the boat looking at the smaller and smaller crowd. Yin Qiqi fell into song Wenqing''s arms uncontrollably. "Isn''t the third brother saying that it''s almost time to close the net this time? Let''s walk slowly. As soon as we get to the capital, the third brother will go back. " Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi nodded and said, "I know, I just can''t control my emotions." She didn''t expect that she was just pregnant and her character could change to what she is now. "It''s windy now. Why don''t you go back to your room and lie down first?" "Didn''t the doctor say yesterday that more walking is good for my health?" "It''s true, but you''ve never been on a boat before. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it, and it will be even worse then." Who do you look down on! In modern times, she has been to the other side of the ocean with cruise ships. What can this small boat do for her? Don''t look at the look of disdain at the moment, but it didn''t take long to be slapped by the reality. See her vomit face pale lying in his arms, song Wenqing really want to bear the hard work for her. "Seven seven you and endure, Mammy went to boil medicine." Weak nod, really is the first time to taste what is called bile is about to spit out. And clearly eat into those things have not dropped a bit of spit out, but why the stomach or like a big hand can not stop stirring. "When we get to the next dock, how about a carriage?" This is not to be uncomfortable, usually less poor song Wenqing is like a sudden point through the general, Baba Baba Baba said endless. Not angry toward his arm patted, "I want to sleep." As soon as the words came to an end, the mother and servant girl who Su Zhijin had called from the capital to serve Yin Qiqi had trotted in. "Girl, drink the medicine before you go to bed?" She has always been afraid of hardship, but now she feels that as long as she is more comfortable, she can accept everything. Smell speech busy don''t die of nod, "laborious Mammy." "Girl, this is a broken old slave." as a result, the medicine bowl mother in the little maid''s hand looked at Song Wenqing who was in the way. "If you don''t leave first, let the old slave give the girl medicine?" "I''ll do it, Mammy. Please go and find some preserves." Mother Chu was Mrs. Su''s dowry maid in those years. This time she was sent here with the idea of seeing the situation first. As a result, at the first sight of Yin Qiqi, he knew that this must be their third master''s daughter. It''s a little similar to the old lady. When you look at it carefully, you can see the shadow of the third master. With the advice of the old lady and shiziye, the service naturally becomes more attentive. After these days of getting along, I found that the uncle attached importance to their girls everywhere, and I was even more gratified. The girl is blessed. She has suffered a lot in the past few years, and she will be happy after all. "Ah, I''m going now." While they were talking, Yin Qiqi got up and sniffed the strange color of the medicine juice in the bowl, and immediately changed his face. At the moment of the first scoop of medicine, I confirmed my previous guess. Will such anti-human medicine really work? "Good." Looking up at him pitifully, "I don''t think it''s so uncomfortable now, or I''d better put it aside first." Seeing her red eyes, song Wenqing couldn''t help but soften her heart, but she shook her head firmly at the thought of her painful appearance.She hasn''t had a good meal these two days, especially now that she bears the nutrition of two people alone, she can''t be willful. "Didn''t Mother Chu say that this is a ancestral prescription, and it will be comfortable after drinking it. How about being good?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiyi''s small face suddenly became wrinkled, "but it''s really bad." He took a look at the medicine bowl in his hand in embarrassment. For a long time, he said, "you can give me the bowl directly." What''s the difference between such a spoonful and being put to death? He looked up and took a dull breath. After all the juice had gone down, Yin Qiqi blinked. "It''s so bad..." It''s spicy and bitter, and it''s sour after taste. I really can''t figure out how the formula of this flavor has become the ancestral existence! "Mother Chu is going to get you candied fruit. It will be ready in a minute." "I''ll drink some water to make my mouth taste. I''m going crazy." If she had known it was so bad, she would have vomited all the way back to the capital! When mother Chu came back, she ate five or six pieces of preserves in a row, which made Yin Qiqi feel more comfortable. "Mammy came back so late that my tongue was almost numb." Since she was pregnant, Yin Qiqi always unconsciously brought a little coquetry flavor when she spoke. After a word, mother Chu''s heart softened a little. "Excuse me, girl. I can''t eat the candied fruit immediately after drinking this medicine. I''ve just been outside for a while." He took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Girl, are you more comfortable now?" After tasting carefully, Yin Qiqi nodded a little excitedly. Don''t mention it. It''s quite effective. Once the body is comfortable, the whole person has a lot of spirit. "By the way, is Baozhu OK now?" "Don''t worry, girl. I just went to see Miss Lin''s room, and it''s much better." That''s good. If she didn''t have to take Baozhu for a walk in the cabin the day before yesterday, they would not be in such a mess now. Chapter 200 "How long will it take us to change to a coach?" "The sea is stormy these days. We have to slow down. I''m afraid we''ll have another two months." Two months? Thinking that the next two months might be spent in this kind of pain, Yin Qiqi felt that his trip to the capital was covered with a light gray. "What if we stay at the next dock and turn into a carriage?" Smell speech, Chu mammy some embarrassed shake head, "carriage jolt, aunt afraid is more and more unbearable." Looking at Yin Qiqi''s face, which had lost a circle in just a few days, song Wenqing shook her hand painfully. "Bear it for a while." Listless nodded, and Yin Qiqi leaned his head on his shoulder, "it can only be like this." "I''m much better now. Mammy has been working with me for so long. Let''s go back and have a rest." "My aunt is very distressed. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look. Before, when the ladies and aunts in the house had bodies, I helped to look after them. I''m also good at making golden candy cakes. Do you want to try it?" After vomiting for several days, Yin Qiqi was really hungry. But these days, mother Chu has been busy with her work, and she has only known each other. She smiles and shakes her head. "I''m not hungry now. Mother, go and have a rest." As a result, as soon as the voice fell, my stomach began to cry twice. "Wait a moment, auntie. I''ll be ready in a minute." Aware of the smile in mother Chu''s tone, Yin Qiqi rushed back to song Wenqing''s arms with a cry, and her cheek burned up. "All right, Mammy''s out. Come on out. Don''t suffocate." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi gave a dull reply, and it took a long time for him to come out of his arms. "It''s dead..." "What''s the matter? It''s inevitable for you to eat more when you have a body. What''s more, you haven''t had a good meal for several days." After thinking about it, he felt that it was reasonable, and song Wenqing had been talking to her in a low voice, so Yin Qiqi recovered slowly. "I want to see Baozhu." "It''s hard to feel better. Don''t go out yet." Then song Wenqing raised her hand and gently attached it to her abdomen, "I''ll read to you?" "Are you trying to turn your daughter into a talented woman?" Thinking of the scenes in those gongdou TV dramas, Yin Qiqi pinched his fingers with some worry. "Why don''t you continue to teach me how to practice? In the capital, eight out of ten are ladies of different families. What if they have a bad taste and join hands to make a fool of me? " Well, after she got pregnant, she was not only in a mood of ups and downs, but also in a love of coquetry. All day long, she was like a playwright attached to herself, and she loved to play more for herself. "If you want to read, I''ll teach you when you are more comfortable, and you don''t have to worry about others. Mrs. Su will take care of you, and I''m the same. You just have to take care of your baby." He didn''t squeeze his little tail as smoothly as he imagined, and Yin Qiqi had some lost shriveled mouth. This man is a bit too cunning. They were chatting with each other. After a while, they realized that the breath in their arms was gradually stable. Song Wenqing looked up and saw that they were asleep, so he put them down lightly. After the first ten days, the spirits of Yin Qiqi and Lin Baozhu were almost recovered, and they began to run outside uncontrollably. "Seven seven elder sister, two days ago elder brother Li said that there are many delicious things in the capital. How about we try them one by one when we get there?" "Well, we''ll have a good meal when we get to the dock after some time. Although the food is delicious, I don''t know if it''s on the ship. I always feel that the taste is not as good as before." With that, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help licking his lips and holding his cheek longingly, "the fish soup made by mother Chu two days ago was delicious, but mother Chu was too old to cook." "Girl, there''s a boat in front of us. They say their boat is leaking. They want us to take a ride." The ship is leaking. Can she refuse? "Let them come up, but you''ll have to work hard these days. Tell them not to come to the third floor for nothing." "I''ll take good care of you." Seeing that Su Wen had gone away, Lin Baozhu gently pushed Yin Qiqi''s arm. "We''ve been gone for so long. Can they send someone to catch us up again?" "It''s better to be careful of the Li family by all means. After all, I''m one of the weaknesses of the third brother. If I can''t help him, don''t delay him." Smell speech, the little girl silently gave a thumbs up. If really seven seven elder sister think more thoughtful. "Aunt, it''s windy. Let''s go back to our room." Rao Shi had been listening for a long time, but Yin Qiqi still couldn''t look directly at the title of "aunt".The little girl who is still in her prime is called old. See her lazy don''t want to respond, Mo Yu had to use his killer mace. "Mother Chu has gone to make fish soup for her aunt. Now she should be able to catch up with the fish soup." With these words, Yan Qiqi''s eyes had a bright moment. As a result, the three of them haven''t taken two steps. Su Wen comes up from below with a face of embarrassment. "Girl, the girl on the boat said she wanted to come and thank you personally." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi frowned silently, "I don''t want to see you. You can find a reason to send people away." "My subordinates have refused many times, but the girl said that if she could not thank her in person, she would be very upset." The most annoying thing about Yin Qiqi was that others forced her to do something. Originally, I was kind enough to let you go on the boat and be quiet. It''s good that we don''t have any intersection. But why do we have to make such empty? "Go and tell her that if it''s really hard for her to feel at ease, we''ll go down. We have to go on our way. We don''t have so much time to waste with her!" Thinking about the fish soup coming out of the pot, and meeting such a master, Yin Qiqi''s good mood was almost worn away. Frowning, he glanced at Su Wen, who was still standing still. "If you don''t go down and refuse, can you wait for me to come out in person?" "I dare not." Taking a look at Mo Yu, Su Wen knows that he has delayed the master''s time to enjoy the delicious food. After he had been away from Yin Qiqi''s sight, Su Wen was secretly relieved. When I look up at a master servant who looks like an independent lady, I have no reason to feel irritable. If it were not for these two people, would I need to bear this meal today? "Your master agreed?" "It''s late. The master is having a meal. It''s not convenient to meet the guests. The girl should go back to her room to have a rest first." Chapter 201 It seems that I didn''t expect to be rejected. The smile on the girl''s face was stiff for a moment. Not easy to press down the bottom of my heart unwilling to reluctantly smile at Su Wen, "in that case, I will not disturb you first, when your master is free, I will visit again." Seeing her look like "never give up when you can''t see her", Su Wen took a silent puff from the corner of her mouth. "Most of the men on the boat are men, and it''s better for girls to come out and walk less in the future." Seeing that she still wanted to open her mouth, Su Wen ordered a person to signal him to settle the master and servant. Looking at their far back, Su Wen was finally relieved. "Miss, what a magnificent boat!" When there were only two servants left in the room, the servant girl looked around strangely, and then came to Meng Yao with surprise. Don''t mention this girl, even Meng Yao''s eyes are fixed on her now, but she has to take her own identity into consideration, and she looks more and more reserved. "Miss, is the master of this boat the prince of any house in the capital who is going out to play?" Thinking that Su Wen had just said that most of the men on the boat were men, I couldn''t help but recognize the maid''s idea. It may not be a rich businessman in the capital. Thinking of this, the smile on Meng Yao''s face was a little shallow. She is going to be an official''s wife this time "In order not to cause any unnecessary trouble, we try to stay in the room these days and don''t go out." The little servant girl took a look at her master''s face, and immediately nodded, "Miss, you are so good-looking. You should be more careful." Looking at his perfect appearance in the mirror, the corners of his mouth slightly bent. She is an ambitious girl, especially since she knows that her appearance is so outstanding, she is more and more convinced that God has given her such an appearance, that is, she doesn''t want to be lost in the public. Otherwise, how could her daughter, a minor official of eight grades, have the chance to climb the big tree in the capital? "A few days ago, I happened to hear that Hongmei, who was waiting for me in my wife''s yard, said that my aunt had come to the house many times in the past two years. My wife was reluctant to give up the young lady, so we had a discussion. The young lady and hairpin will send you to Beijing." Xiao Lan, the only servant girl in Beijing who can serve Meng Yao for so many years, has her own way. "Who in the house doesn''t envy the servant''s good fortune to serve the young lady? It''s said that my aunt and grandmother''s value on the young lady is a great marriage... " After a few words, Meng Yao''s smile became more and more brilliant. Pick up her aunt specially sent to her and hairpin gift carefully rub twice. In fact, she had no impression of this aunt, only that she always caused a stir in the county when she sent people to send things back. So since she was sensible, she secretly made up her mind to be like her aunt. Now, the opportunity has been handed to her! "It''s very stuffy in the room. Let''s go out for a walk." As soon as the master and servant pushed out, they were attracted by the two figures not far away. "Miss, is that the master of the ship?" Xiao Lan carefully pulled Mengyao''s sleeve, waiting for the man inadvertently swept to this side to see clearly his face, it is a dark breath. "I''ve never seen such a pretty young man before." Not only Xiao Lan was stunned, but also Meng Yao, who claimed to have seen all kinds of big scenes, couldn''t come back now. Looking at the guard''s respectful face, I can''t guess the identity of this man? How could such a gentle man be a businessman who stinks of copper? "Girl, girl?" After hearing Xiao Lan''s voice, Meng Yao answers it, and realizes that she has just lost her manners. She can''t help but feel some chagrin. Want to go up to thank you, can see his body is not how formal clothes and give up this idea. The first formal meeting can''t be so sloppy and perfunctory. We''d better wait until she''s dressed up carefully Thinking of this, Meng Yao didn''t want to stay any longer and turned back to her room. "Miss, the young master just looked at miss several times. Was he attracted by her beauty?" Thinking of the man''s just affectionate eyes, Meng Yao couldn''t help raising her hand and touching some hot cheeks. Aware of the master now has begun to ripple up the heart, Xiaolan smile Yingying mouth. "Before, I was always thinking about what kind of man was worthy of the young lady''s appearance, but after I met this young man, I had a choice in my heart." "Don''t talk nonsense. My aunt may have looked after me." Meng Yao was always very proud when she thought of him, but now she felt bitter.If only, if only my aunt would show her this young man. "Excuse me, young lady. I just think you are a good match for the young master If the young lady said to her aunt, maybe she would agree Just now Meng Yao is also from this mind, now hear Xiao Lan also say so, mind more active a few minutes. "So Can you do it? " "The young lady''s appearance is one of the best. When the young man sees her, he will be attracted. It will not be ordinary people who can use this kind of ship. If my aunt knows, it''s too late to support the young lady." Otherwise, why do you say that Xiao Lan is favored? This sentence after sentence is really in Meng Yao''s heart. "Where''s my Yuxiao?" Think of today that childe in the hand seem to also took a jade Xiao, small LAN instantly understand, "the Slave Slave properly put, now give Miss take?" Aware of the smile of her eyes, Meng Yao gently hammered on her shoulder with a smile, "what are you doing now?" "Why are you back now?" Looking at the tall figure coming in from the door, Yin Qiqi sat up from the beauty couch with a smile, "Xiao? Do you know this? " "It''s Qingwen who bought it. He told me to blow it to the baby. I packed my bags in a hurry two days ago. I just found it today." Then song Wenqing looked at the thin jade flute in his hand and shook his head in embarrassment. "Never learned this." "No one is born to know everything. Since this is Qingwen''s intention, you should study hard. When the baby starts to have consciousness, you can blow it to him." Lying in the arms of song Wenqing, he took the flute in his hand and walked around slowly for two times. "We really don''t have to stop by to see our parents?" Song Wenqing shook her head silently when she thought of the letter she had received before boarding the ship. "My parents may have their plans. They will neither let us go back nor go to the capital with us. Let''s forget it first." Chapter 202 "What''s the matter? This frown can kill flies." After adjusting his posture, Yin Qiqi wanted to take an iron to iron him. "It''s all right," he said, grabbing her hand and gently pecking at her lips. "It''s just that my father seems to have great resistance to the capital." Tut, the reaction was really slow enough, and Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes helplessly. But there are still some irrationalities. If song''s father really hated the capital as he showed, why should he let song Wenqing go on his official career? In terms of his talent, high school is a must. If he is lucky enough to be a Beijing official, how can his parents still be in the countryside according to song Wenqing''s filial piety? "Don''t think too much. As you said, maybe they have their own plans." Wake up in the afternoon, and when I open my eyes, I see the man who is still by the bed, pulling his fingers with a smile. "Go to Qingwen and talk to them. I''ve been much better these days. I don''t have to keep my watch all the time." "At noon, I said I would study for you. Now I''m free. Why don''t I start now?" Just about to speak, I saw Mother Chu come in from the outside and gave her a wink. Yin Qiqi blinked in a daze, "mammy has something to tell me?" After so many years in the deep courtyard, which owner saw this situation, he didn''t say it. See her to song Wenqing as always the appearance of defenceless, Chu mother secretly shook her head. Fortunately, she did not forget what she was going to do this time. She nodded respectfully. But before she spoke, song Wenqing got up from the bed. "I just remember that Qingwen said that I would have calligraphy exchange in the afternoon. Please accompany Qiqi for a while." Knowing that he wanted to avoid it for his own good, Yin Qiqi still felt very upset. Silent pout mouth, see his figure disappeared in the line of sight, this just see to Chu mama. "My husband and wife don''t need to hide from him. My mother is the same." It was the first time that Yin Qiqi faced her since mother Chu came to serve her, and there was no smile on her face. It took a long time to think that this was the person Mrs. Su had to use. "I didn''t make it clear to mammy before, but this time, if I make such a mistake again, I can''t afford Mammy''s service." "Yes, I can save it." Feeling the faint anger that still existed in her tone, mother Chu felt a few strands of fear in her heart. She admitted that a few days ago, because she thought that although Yin Qiqi was a three room girl, she grew up in the countryside. It was inevitable that she would look down on her words and deeds. This thought was crushed to death in her heart today. Tiger cub is a tiger no matter how young she is. She has been careless for so long! "Why are you in such a hurry, mammy?" Speaking of business, mother Chu restrained her careful thinking. "Tell me, Lady Wang, who has just been in the kitchen, said that the lady who got on the boat today is not a safe master. The servant girl has been running to the kitchen several times. It seems that she is asking for information about her uncle." Yo? How can she save a white eyed wolf? However, in the end, she didn''t feel much. She and song Wenqing came all the way together, and their relationship was always good. Even if she pasted a few more ladies, she also had confidence in Song Wenqing. "Didn''t I let Suwen watch them? Why hasn''t any news come to us yet? " "If I go back to my aunt, I just happened to meet Su Wen. He asked me to take a message. It''s not easy for me to say that it''s someone else''s servant, but it''s hard for them to get too far ahead." That''s true. Yin Qiqi nodded gently. It''s said that it''s also an official lady. If they rely too much on Su Wen, who knows if they will be beaten down? "Please, Mammy, pick out a smart little girl and send it to me." Seeing that mother Chu was ordered to go out, Yin Qiqi leaned back to the pillow lazily. She was just able to be very sensitive to notice that after she lost her temper, mother Chu treated her more respectfully. It''s a smart guy. If it wasn''t for the time when she had to, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to tear her face. After all, this was the old man beside the grandmother of the original owner, and she was a great help to the town government. Since leaving the third brother, the attitude of the maid mother towards her has changed more or less. It''s not that she can''t feel it, it''s just that she has been short of a reason to be right. In case she bears a meal, several people have to complain, after all, the attitude of this matter you in addition to feeling out, there is no legitimate evidence.After today, these people should be more comfortable. As for the young lady who didn''t know her name, Yin Qiqi didn''t pay any attention to her mind. It''s just a clown at best. He lay on his side for a while, remembering the doctor''s advice, Yin Qiqi came down from the bed and was ready to go out for a walk. "Aunt, it''s windy outside now. Can I get you a cape?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded dispensably. Out of the door, the warm sunshine sprinkled on the body, coupled with the prestige blowing from time to time, Yan Qiqi squinted happily. "Will you sit down for a while?" It''s very agreeable! "If you look down on Baozhu, please come here again." Their rooms were not very close to each other, but at this moment, she was the only one waiting for Yin Qiqi, and Mo Yu felt a little embarrassed and began to talk. "Shiziye specially told me that I must not leave my aunt''s sight. Now I''m only a slave, not my aunt..." Knowing that she was doing it for her own good, Yin Qiqi didn''t insist any more. It''s just a little bit regretful. Why did you throw all the people who were waiting on the third floor down at the beginning. Otherwise, we would not be able to find an errand runner at this moment. "Come on, let''s go there together. The five hundred steps that the doctor ordered have not been completed today. Thinking of what she saw and heard in the past two days, the corner of Mo Yu''s mouth rose a little uncontrollably. She swore that she had never seen such a lazy master since she was pregnant. The daily routine of 500 steps seems to have been measured in advance, and she has never taken one more step. There are not many rooms on the third floor, and there are only two places where people can live. Every time I want to find Lin Baozhu, I have to cross half a circle. Today, it''s rare to be in the mood to take two more steps. As a result, just after two steps, I met a big surprise! Chapter 203 "Today, I happened to see you holding a jade flute. I think you have a lot of research in this field. I want to consult you." He could see clearly that the girl who had been dressed up carefully went straight to song Wenqing. When she was about to arrive, she pretended to be coy and blessed her body with him. If you think about it with your knees, you can also know that this is the man that mother Chu said had a different mind for song Wenqing. Relying on the excellent position of standing on the upper floor and in front of a pillar which could almost block the body shape, Yin Qiqi looked aside with relish. If she was really good-looking, she had an advantage. It was clear that the girl wanted to hook up with her husband, but Yin Qiqi didn''t have a special disgust in her heart. Or maybe it''s because she can be sure of song Wenqing''s reaction? Looking at the man with a cold face walking away from the girl, Yin Qiqi secretly picked his eyebrows. "Young master..." Glancing at the person who persevered and came in front of him, song Wenqing''s eyes flashed with impatience. If it wasn''t for remembering not to fight against women, the man would have been in bed for a long time. "I can''t play Yuxiao." Feeling the constant air-conditioning of "keep strangers away" from him, Meng Yao was shaken. But after such a close look at his appearance, Meng Yao is more and more convinced that this person is her destiny. "I sincerely ask for advice. Why should I be so ruthless?" Looking at the girl''s injured face, Yin Qiqi silently raised his hand to cover the acid teeth. If she is really just a bystander, she may mistakenly think that song Wenqing is a big scum man who plays with other people''s feelings. "Aunt ~" with a little helplessness, she looks back and calls her own Moyu in a voice like a soul seeker. How can this girl be so blind? She''s so boring on the boat, and she''s not happy to let her find some fun to see? "No noise!" Finish saying this just turn round to go back again, the result just right up Song Wen Qing banter of looking at oneself. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi spoke to him haughtily, indicating that the account of the rotten peach blossom would be calculated with him later. Taking advantage of his wrong God''s Kung Fu, he hurriedly pulls Mo Yu away. "If it wasn''t for you, I might have been able to go on to see the direction of the plot." Seeing that she was full of excitement, Mo Yu looked at her curiously. "Aunt..." "Want to know why I''m so upset?" "If my aunt is really smart, you will understand what I mean before I say it." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi waved his fingers silently. After all, when she stood with Meng Yao, the contrast of her face was too obvious. Anyone who saw her would have such a confusion. "The most important thing for two people to be together is trust. My husband and I have been helping each other all the way. If we don''t believe in each other, who else is trustworthy in this world?" On the other hand, Yin Qiqi''s hands were behind her like a little old man. Although she had little love experience, she was also the "intimate elder sister" in the dormitory at the beginning, OK? "In my heart, my husband is a very talented person, and he will be promoted all the way. At that time, he will be more and more confused. If I have to worry about every girl who is more beautiful than me, can I live on?" After talking about it for a long time, there was no reaction from Mo Yu. Yin Qiqi looked back with some dissatisfaction, but was directly held in his arms by a pair of powerful arms. Smelling the familiar and reassuring smell, Yin Qiqi''s paws, which he wanted to resist, were on Song Wenqing''s waist. "Why did you catch up so quickly?" "Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise where would I have the chance to hear the words from the bottom of my heart?" Aware of the smile in his voice, Yin Qiqi glared at the black jade behind song Wenqing. How could she have such a servant girl! "77, I''m really happy." "Then you have to be more kind to me in the future!" Wen Yan, Song Wen Qing a face serious nod, the mouth should be no more direct than his own to her. There is a tacit understanding between the husband and wife. They don''t mention Meng Yao any more. It''s just an episode in their life. Why enlarge her sense of existence? "I''ll ask the doctor to give you a safe pulse later?" Just strolling around, song Wenqing suddenly came with such a sentence, and thought that the old man Yin Qiqi, who had to tell him for a long time every time, shivered silently. "I go out for a walk strictly according to the doctor''s advice every day, and my picky food has almost been corrected. I think I''d better not trouble the old doctor." Seeing that Yin Qiyi looked at herself bitterly, song Wenqing rubbed her head with a smile."Dr. Chen is also for your own good, but you have to come against him every time. Do you think he would like to?" Knowing the eloquence, one hundred of them couldn''t compare with the man in front of them. They just pouted silently. "That''s a deal. Mo Yu, go and invite old doctor Chen up." "Good uncle, I''ll go now." Listening to the cheerful footsteps behind him, Yin Qiqi turned his eyes to the sky. So "eat inside and eat outside" servant girl who likes who take good, who''s words all listen to, but to her here is always selective compliance. This also wanted to do dying struggle, can see standing in front of him blowing beard staring little old man, Yin Qiqi or can only raise his hand to surrender. "I don''t want to see you so much?" "Who is it that can discredit me? How can I not wait to see such a good person as grandfather Chen He pretended to stare at Mo Yu with a fierce face. After that, he laughed at old doctor Chen with a flattering face. "You see I''ve disciplined this girl." "Don''t be careless with me! When your third brother returns to Beijing, I will tell you all these things with your third brother Take a look, take her third brother out to threaten people! It''s called "a dream"! Old! no Respect! But she resisted, but the old man had to pull song Wenqing''s sleeve weakly, indicating that he would come out to support himself. "Old man..." "Well, you''re not much better! She doesn''t know, and you husband don''t know? " I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened my mouth, the old doctor''s gunfire came straight at me. Song Wenqing reached out to touch the tip of his nose and touched Yin Qiqi''s eyes for help, but he could only go forward with his scalp. "The old gentleman''s lesson is that I will take care of Qiqi more carefully in the future." On his smiling face, old man Chen threw away his sleeve and said in a thick voice, "I''m too lazy to care with you. I''ll stretch out my hand!" Chapter 204 Knowing that it didn''t matter, Yin Qiqi put out his hand with a smile. After a while, old man Chen touched his beard and said slowly, "continue to take care of him." On hearing this, Yin Qiqi''s face immediately drooped and looked at him bitterly. "Grandfather Chen, I''m obedient every day these days. How can I continue to take care of myself when I''m walking and eating? I didn''t do any hard work when I wasn''t married before. Why do I have to be so sentimental now?" "It''s because I lost so much money before that I have to take care of it now! If a woman doesn''t know who''s pregnant, she''ll never be able to go to the gate again! " He was sternly faced by old man Chen, and Yin Qiqi was more honest in an instant, and he nodded and did not dare to say anything more. Looking at her eggplant like frost, song Wenqing painfully grasped her little paw and pinched it, "I''ll see you off. You''ll stay in the room first." With a dull reply, Yin Qiqi saw the two people disappear in the sight, and he lay back on the bed with the quilt in his arms. "Auntie, Doctor Chen has told you that you should change your clothes before you lie down." "Good Mo Yu, I''m just flustered. Let me relax." "Shiziye gives his aunt to the maid, and the maid has to be responsible for her health." See she is still a pair of can''t lift spirit of appearance, Mo Yu small voice muttered a. "It''s almost time for grandma Buddha to do it." Knowing that she was deliberately luring herself, Yin Qiqi had to admit that Mo Yu''s move hit the mark. Obediently nodded, "then you find me a set of more comfortable, the kind of too cumbersome do not ah." "Well, I''ll give you a nice one." On the other hand, song Wenqing went out from the room with old doctor Chen, turned his head and looked at old man Chen''s frown, and his heart was also tight. "Old man, is it still not getting better?" "How could it be so easy? I don''t know what kind of deep hatred it was. The Yin family was so cruel that they could do this to a little girl. " Hearing him talking about this, song Wenqing''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. Think of that gang of bastards who have done so much harm to the land, I would like to eat them alive. "I still want to ask the old man to prescribe a decoction." Touching the firmness of his eyes, Chen Guolun shakes his head. "Young man, don''t do things that you think are good for her. What''s more, it can''t hide from the girl. When she knows the truth, do you think she will appreciate you?" The tone was full of vicissitudes that could not be covered up. While talking about Chen Guolun, he turned his head and looked at the distance of the sea. "At that time, no matter how much you regret it, I''m afraid it''s hard to pull people back to you, and she will hate you thousands of times and hundreds of times. Why "I know all about it, but I''d rather she hates me and resents me than live well." In fact, it''s not. It''s just that she may not exist for the rest of her life. Song Wenqing felt like she had a big hand in her heart. Pain Suppress But it''s better to be alive than never to see her again! "Why can''t you say that?" Did not expect to encounter such a dead brain, Chen Guolun angrily tossed sleeve, "you''d better break this idea as soon as possible, unless the girl also agreed, otherwise I will never prescribe a prescription!" Looking at the old man Chen who walked forward quickly, he couldn''t recover for a long time. Feel itchy on the face of some uncomfortable, raised his hand to touch a, looking at the water on the fingers, gently bent the corner of the lip. It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but when it comes to despair, how can he control it? Song Wenqing felt that he was standing in the boundless desert, and could not see the end everywhere. Standing quietly for a while, thinking of the little wife who was waiting for her to go back, she sighed, and then turned and walked back. Here, as soon as he walked away, he fluttered his wings and flew out of the corner. Just now, if he hadn''t noticed that song Wenqing was not at ease to keep up with him, he might not have found this amazing news. Knowing that he was worried, he did not dare to talk to Yin Qiqi. That wench don''t see usually careless of in fact is the most timid, in case that time again frighten out a good or bad can how whole? Anxious flapping wings, really can''t think of any good way, this just hide the body. "How did you come back? The almond Bergamot made by mammy is delicious. " Glancing at the empty plate on hand, he gave him a guilty smile. "I wanted to wait for you to come back to eat together, but it''s so delicious that I can''t control myself."Aware that he seemed to have some strong spirit, Yin Qiqi frowned suspiciously. "Old man Chen just embarrassed you?" "If you listen to me, I''m afraid you will be very angry! I just asked something on the way Then song Wenqing held her hand tightly. "I never knew that being pregnant was such a pain. If I had known, I would not have let you suffer." "I tell you that the baby can hear you. If you continue to talk all day, you won''t worry that your daughter won''t like you then?" Wen Yan Song Wen Qing gently shook his head, tightly embrace people in his arms, "for me, you are the most important." Listening to his numb words, Yin Qiqi said silently, "how do I feel like you''ve been more and more since old man Chen joined us What''s wrong with affectation? " It seems that I didn''t expect her to be so sensitive. Song Wenqing was stunned for a moment, and then he nodded twice on her forehead with a smile. "I''ll really beat you if you talk nonsense later." "If you have the ability, try it," he said with pride. "I''m not afraid of you. He will support me when my son is born." Seeing the smile between her eyebrows and eyes, song Wenqing felt that her nose was sour and quickly let go. She took two steps forward for fear that she might see something wrong. "I suddenly remember that I left the book in Qingwen''s room in the morning. I''ll go and get it back first." Looking at his back, Yin Qiqi frowned. It''s so strange that I still don''t admit it! One hand in the waist side, silently toward his back curl mouth also didn''t think much. It is one side to wait on of Chu Mammy and Mo Yu both is a face to doubt of looked at each other one eye. Looking at Yin Qiqi who still had no vigilance, he shook his head. "My aunt just went out in a hurry to do what?" Chapter 205 Although it was back to them at the moment, Yin Qiqi was able to make up their minds, and they were scratching their ears. Helplessly shaking his head, this man who stayed in the courtyard for a long time will inevitably be suspicious all day. Think of oneself later say can''t also become this appearance, then couldn''t control of beat a shiver. I''m afraid of "Mammy, just put your heart back in your stomach. I can''t understand what kind of man your husband is." "But aunt and grandmother..." "Mammy, I''m so sleepy. Please let me squint a little longer." With that, Yin Qiqi yawned and looked at her tearfully. If Rao Shi had a stomach now, he had to swallow it back. Knowing that she didn''t like to be guarded when she was sleeping and waiting for her to lie down, mother Chu and Mo Yu walked out lightly. Hearing more and more distant footsteps, Yan Qiqi opened his eyes, where did he look like he was just in trouble? "You are more and more capable of telling lies now." Ah Le, who had always been haunted, did not know from which corner, and Yin Qiqi shook his head at him. "That''s bad. You don''t know how much trouble Mother Chu has when she''s nagging. If you don''t think of a way to send her out, then I''ll suffer?" Yin Qiqi touched her stomach two times with pity, "the baby is still small, I can''t bear to let her feel the Tang Monk''s poison when she is so young." Looking at her happy face, thinking of the news she just heard, a trace of intolerance flashed through her eyes. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like for her when she learned the cruel news. "Why are you all weird one by one?" "Do you know the origin of the old man who has been trying to feel your pulse?" "Listen to the third brother said that he was an old acquaintance when he was outside. They all said that he was good at medicine. The third brother invited people all the way to feel my pulse. How do you think it''s really overqualified." Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi looked at him suspiciously, "what do you suddenly ask? Do you want to study medicine with him? " "Ask casually," a lie some uneasily flapping wings, far away from her, for a long time this just choked out a sentence, "last time I gave you the antidote, did you take it?" "Well, why do I eat that? As the saying goes, it''s a drug with three poisons. I have nothing to do when I eat chocolate beans?" Strange! Staring at him for a moment, "what are you going to say about such a big detour?" "Just chatting!" Worried that she would surrender sooner or later under the attack of her eyes, ah Le simply flapped his wings and flew out of the wooden window. Warm wind blowing in the body, but the heart is like trapped in a snow cave in general. It''s soft and slumping down the wall and on the ground. He always did not know the heaven and earth before, thought that his cow spleen was very good, but in fact, he gave him a slap. You see, he can''t even protect the people he cares about. What is omnipotent? It''s just like a joke! "What happened?" Suddenly heard the voice of Yin Qiqi, ah Le realized that she had followed him, and was standing beside him, staring at herself quietly. "Don''t talk. Let me guess." He looked down at his slightly undulating stomach and looked at him askew. "It''s about the baby, right?" "Did you do that, motherfucker? I don''t look forward to it all day. I don''t understand what you''re talking about! " Words just export, originally still paralyzed in the ground to pretend to die of small things, instant like being trampled on the pain of the same ferocious scolded her meal. Seeing his reaction, Yin Qiqi almost stood unsteadily, and the hand that caressed his stomach also froze in the original place. Most of the time, she just doesn''t want to think too much, which doesn''t mean she is really stupid. In this way, song Wenqing''s abnormality in these days can be explained. "Seven seven, how come out also don''t wear a thicker dress?" Then song Wenqing moves neatly to hold people up and quickly walk to the room. Maybe it was because he just accidentally touched the edge of the truth. At this moment, looking at him again, Yin Qiqi suddenly found that there were several white hairs on both sides of his ear temples. Full of resentment, like a pierced ball, instantly withered down. For this child''s expectations, song Wenqing is no less than himself, now out of such a thing for him is also an indelible blow. "77, I have something to say to you." Touching the struggle of his eyes, Yin Qiqi gently raised his hand and attached it to the back of his hand, "I''m here, you say, I''m listening." "Didn''t you tell me that you like to visit mountains and rivers most? After seeing Mrs. Su, I will accompany you to realize this wish, OK?""Well," he said, looking askew at him. "But what about the baby?" "Baby..." Inexplicably feel her reaction is a little strange, look up to just see tears from her eyes rush out first. "You Do you know? " "I don''t know. Tell me about it." At first, she was still struggling to control her emotions, but as soon as she thought about losing him, the overwhelming pain seemed to drown her. "The baby is so clever, let''s not give up on him, OK?" Hearing her voice, song Wenqing''s tears fell down uncontrollably, holding her in her arms and shaking her hands. Feel the arms of a hoarse cry, holding her hand more force. "Seven seven, seven seven seven, we will have many children in the future." "That''s not the same!" His hands were clinging to the clothes in front of him, like the last buoyancy board. "But those are not him. Song Wenqing, I only want this one. Please." Feeling the despair from the inside out of her arms, song Wenqing worried that her body couldn''t stand such strong emotional ups and downs. He raised his hand and touched her back neck. The movement gently puts down the person, caresses on her face the hand actually does not stop shivering. "Uncle..." "Get out!" Looking at the man sitting with his back to him, Rao is the mother Chu who has seen a lot of world. She can''t help but be frightened at the moment. Just the cry suddenly stopped, song Wenqing is such a murderous exposed appearance, mother Chu some not at ease to the bed to see one eye. But Yin Qiqi''s figure was blocked by him, so he had to dare to open his mouth. "Uncle, let me change my clothes. I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable to sleep like this." Chapter 206 "Why don''t you wake up after so long?" However, two days later, he had already had a bearded image, but song Wenqing''s heart was only the little woman who was still lying on the bed. "This girl is stubborn. She is fighting against you in this way. Besides, she doesn''t want to face the cruel reality. If you want her to wake up earlier, you should talk to her more." According to his shoulder gently patted twice, Chen Guolun secretly shook his head, turned and walked out. "You are so cruel," Song Wenqing, who was looking at the sleeping girl, grabbed her little hand and gently pecked at her lips. "Seven seven seven, I beg you to wake up quickly. As long as you want, no matter what, I will agree with your decision, OK?" As soon as he finished, song Wenqing noticed that his fingers seemed to move gently. He has experienced this kind of "surprise" for many times in the past two days, and he has gradually become numb from the initial full of surprise. "You said that!" Although hoarse, but very familiar voice into the ear, song Wenqing seems to be some can''t believe the same Lengzheng for a long time. "Silly?" After all, he didn''t eat much for two days, and Yin Qiqi grabbed his sleeve with some effort, "can you help me sit by the window?" Wen Yan and Song Wen Qing nodded stupidly and gently picked people up from the bed and put them on the beauty couch. Looking at the little woman who is looking up and smiling at herself, I don''t know where to put her hands and feet. "I''ll ask the old man to come and show you." Always the most important image of the man should be so embarrassed? Looking at his back, Yin Qiqi gently hooked the corners of his lips, but he thought of the heavy reality on them, and the tears poured out uncontrollably. These two days, she really just had a deep sleep. In her sleep, she thought a lot. Although in order to change her previous state, she prepared many prescriptions for herself, but she dared to pat her chest to ensure that they were all good things. The only possibility is that the Yin family was cruel to the original master When song Wenqing invited old man Chen up from the second floor, Yin Qiqi stopped thinking. "You can make less noise like this in the future, so that I won''t be hurt by your husband first, old man!" Looking at him blowing his beard and staring, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "please grandfather Chen." Bickering and getting used to it, Chen Guolun was stunned for a moment when he first saw her clever appearance. Then he left with his sleeve. Knowing that the couple should have a lot to say, Li Qingwen also hurriedly left Lin Baozhu, who wanted to speak several times. When there were only two of them left in the room, Yin Qiqi raised his hand and gently pulled song Wenqing''s sleeve. "Why don''t you tell me why?" After staring at her for a long time, song Wenqing nodded silently and sat down beside her. ¡°¡­¡­ The third elder brother sent someone to check it carefully again and then found out. He invited the old man to come. Originally, we had a sense of fluke. " But I didn''t expect that the reality can''t tolerate their naivety. Yin Qiqi''s heart could not help trembling two times when he noticed the uncontrollable shaking at the end of his voice. "How is the baby now?" "At present, it''s still good. The old man is trying to work out an antidote." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi raised his hand and attached it to his stomach gently, "shall we wait? He''s too old to come out and see the beauty of the world. " Listen to her like low into the dust of the same pray, song Wenqing heart also with tear pain. But he can''t afford to gamble, in case the preparation of antidote fails Children are important, but for him, the little woman in his arms is the most important thing in his life. Looking down to see her face full of tears, but looking forward to their own, in the end or can''t bear. After a while, he nodded compromise. "Half a month later, if the old man still can''t..." Before he finished, Yin Qiqi nodded busily. "The third brother sent people to the Yin family, there will be harvest." He muttered a few words in a low voice, but he didn''t know whether he was comforting Yin Qiqi or himself. "You''ve been lying here for two days. I asked the kitchen to make you some delicious food. Are you hungry now?" As soon as the voice fell, she was already in a hurry to respond without waiting for her to speak. At this moment, only the two of them were very quiet in the room, so the sound of their belly "cooing" was particularly loud. Repressed a few days of atmosphere, instant relaxed a lot, "I''ll let people get it for you." "But I want to eat what you made for me." Smell speech, Song Wen Qing a face muddle of looking at her, for a long time this just compromise of nod. OK.Don''t you want to tease your little wife when she is not happy. "The first time I cook, I should be busy for a long time. Don''t you let mother Chu take some prepared food first?" In fact, Yin Qiqi was just a casual remark. Junzi was far away from cooking, and she never expected song Wenqing to answer. People have gone out before they can react. Pick up one side of the pillow pad on the chin, mouth uncontrolled rise. It''s not the most critical moment, is it. After thousands of years, I was able to have such a good marriage. With more space for me, I feel that this is the configuration that the heroine can have. I don''t think God would have the heart to abuse himself in such a thing. Suddenly, I remember the antidote pill that ah Le had given her before, and my heart suddenly surged with infinite hope. Just about to call out the little guy to ask, but suddenly he took back his paw. If it''s useful, I don''t need to be so wilted that day. He called two times in a low voice, but he didn''t get a response. Thinking of his reaction that day, I was more or less worried. Can''t this "nerd" blame himself for running away from home? Just thinking of a strong fragrance floating in from outside the door, the hunger that was not easy to suppress surged up again. "Are you in a hurry?" Mo Yu neatly took out the dishes of food in the food box and put them in front of her. "My uncle is making noodles for my aunt. Let me take some to cushion your stomach first." "Well Is your husband doing well? " Recalling the kitchen that had been ruined before he left, the corners of Mo Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. "Use it while it''s hot. Mother Chu cooked chicken soup specially for you these two days. It''s been four hours. It tastes just right. Would you like to try it first?" After drinking a small bowl of hot chicken soup, I felt that my stomach was not so uncomfortable at the beginning, so I stopped Mo Yu from continuing to serve her food. "Go to the kitchen with me." Chapter 207 "Aunt..." "It''s OK. I just want to see what my husband looks like when he''s in a hurry in the kitchen." What they are most worried about now is that Yin Qiqi will be depressed because of the baby. It''s rare to see her faint smile at the moment, and Mo Yu nodded busily. "How about that slave to get a thicker cloak for my aunt?" When the master and servant go to the kitchen together, Xiao Lan tut goes back to Meng Yao''s room with an unbelievable face. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" I haven''t seen song Wenqing for several days. Meng Yao is very grumpy these two days. Now she looks at Xiao Lan''s lack of propriety and immediately pulls her face down. "Miss, who do you think I saw when I went to the kitchen to bring you food?" Meng Yao holds one hand on her chin and glances at her lazily. Her eyes are full of disgust. Is it hard to be the son of song? This idea just appeared, and then looked at Xiaolan excited a small face flushed appearance, hesitated to say, "but see song childe?" Voice just fell, excited for a long time Xiao Lan hard nod. "Where did you see it?" On hearing this, Meng Yao immediately came to the spirit and looked at her expectantly. "The maid looked through the kitchen window from a distance," said Xiao Lan, pouting with discontent on her face. "But they all looked down on the maidservant, and they didn''t wait for her to ask, so they pushed her to leave." Aware of Meng Yao''s anger, Xiao Lan kneels at her feet with a smile and kneels gently on her legs. "The maidservant represents the face of the young lady. After the young lady and the young master get married, we must punish them severely." It has to be said that there is no reason why Xiao Lan can be favored in front of Meng Yao. A few words of Kung Fu will make people smile. "You''re sweet. You''ve been with me for so many years, and I''ll make a good marriage for you then." Listening to the master and servant''s two beautiful conjectures, Qinglian, who was arranged by mother Chu to serve, almost didn''t hold the doorframe to spit out. I don''t know who gave the two masters and servants the confidence, but they still want to rob their husbands with their aunts and grandmothers! "Miss, I''m afraid that song Gongzi still has to work in the kitchen for a while, or I''ll wait on you to change your clothes and have a look?" Just know this news when Meng Yao had this idea, but always feel that they have to be more reserved. I didn''t think that just a little bit of drowsiness appeared, someone kindly gave me a pillow. "Is that good?" "Miss, this kind of beauty often appears twice in front of Mr. Song. I''m worried that Mr. Song is not interested in you, miss?" See two people more say more have no edge son, green lotus in one side is really can''t listen to go down, turn round toward Meng Yao gently blessing body. "Miss Meng, I told you two days ago that the son of song is married!" If it wasn''t for the prince''s advice that they should not show their identity on the road before they set out, Qinglian really wanted to throw the famous brand of the town government on the two servants. Smell speech, small LAN don''t think of of of of pie pie pie pie mouth, "with our young lady''s appearance, at that time as long as entered song childe''s eye, is to marry again how?" See green lotus by oneself a words to block back, small LAN hope to her eyes more and more proud. "Our wife was married by the master as a flat wife at the beginning. Now where is not our wife in the house?" Looking at her not ashamed but proud, Qinglian''s eyes are full of disgust. You can never count on her to do something that makes people look good. Knowing that the two masters and servants would not listen to their own words, they coldly hooked their lips and said no more. Meng Yao, the two men''s empty guard, looks at Qinglian standing in front of them. It''s conceivable that I couldn''t find out the identity of song Gongzi. Because of her good looks and sweet mouth, she has been the most beloved and dazzling existence at home since she was a child. But did not expect to leave home after the first cold eye from a little girl. It''s a pity to leave a good impression on Mr. Song. Otherwise, she would have sold these servants to the pickled place. "Where is your master from? When we get to the capital, my aunt and I will go to thank you." Since she was transferred to the master and servant, she was less exposed to the poison of their disguised asking about their uncle''s identity. If she hadn''t been ordered to supervise the movements of the two, she would have wanted to give up! "Miss Meng, the master has an order not to reveal his identity. Besides, it''s just convenient. You don''t need to worry about it." £¡£¡£¡ Such a girl who doesn''t get oil and salt really pissed her off!The hand on the table tightly clenched into a fist. After a while, it seemed that it was a little weak to wave, "you go back, I have Xiaolan waiting here alone." "If Miss Meng has anything else to need, just say it to me, and I''ll leave first." It''s clear that Xiaolan is driven out by herself, but looking at her now, it seems that after unloading some heavy burden, her relaxed pace is not only not smooth down, but more blocked! "Miss, why do you care about such a thing? It''s just a life of serving others. You want to be an official lady." Aware of her heart gushing out of the anger, Xiaolan busy smile in the past, flattered. This master she knows best. If you don''t think of a way to relieve your young lady''s anger, it will be her who will suffer. "Before I came here, my wife specially made some new clothes for you. Would you like to have a look and choose one?" If always Meng Yao will refuse, but these days by the ship''s next people to the gas of ruthless, only with one mind that song son Tuan Tuan Zhuan, then also can give her support, punish this one by one of the little bitches! On the way to the kitchen, Meng Yao noticed the surprised eyes of the people on her. She raised her hand and followed a wisp of green silk in her ear. Far away, Yin Qiqi saw the dazzling woman in front of him and couldn''t help squinting. Well, don''t get me wrong. It''s literally dazzling. There are so many obviously different styles of jewelry hanging on your head. It''s not only ugly, but also painful Do you think that those days when she is floating on the sea have separated her from the society? She really can''t appreciate such a pompous style "Auntie, why do you look at Miss Meng as if she is going to the kitchen?" Chapter 208 Hearing Mo Yu''s hesitation, Yin Qiyi nodded with approval. It seems that this one is really focusing on her sweet cake. Mother Chu told her that these two masters and servants were not peaceful masters. She spent all day trying to find out song Wenqing''s preferences. Looking at Meng Yao''s dress, she is really curious about what kind of genius can deceive her. She believes that song Wenqing likes this type of person who can''t explain everything? "Let''s follow." In front of the two people all the way immersed in their own weaving dream, unexpectedly did not notice that someone behind them followed them all the way. As a result, no sooner had they arrived near the kitchen than someone came up to drive them away. "No admittance now!" In the past, Xiao Lan, who always had to be disheartened and carry things to leave quickly, took a look at Meng Yao in front of her, and immediately felt that she was full of confidence. She pinched her waist with both hands to make a teapot shape and came forward to discuss with them. "Our young lady just cares about Mr. Song and wants to come and have a look. Get out of the way quickly, or you will suffer at that time!" "Is Mr. Song something that Miss Meng can care about?" Aware of the woman''s indifference towards her, and the fact that there are a lot of servants around, Meng Yao suddenly feels that her majesty has been provoked. "is it not miss you who cares about you has the final say? It''s Mr. Song who asked me to take shelter on the boat. Now I just want to thank Mr. Song face to face. If you don''t know how to get in my way, don''t blame me for not protecting you when you are punished! " When speaking, Meng Yao habitually raises her chin lightly, and the hairpins on her head touch each other, making bursts of light sounds. Looking at that woman seems to be awed by herself, just want to direct Xiaolan to push the woman in the way away, there is a light sound from the kitchen door. Meng Yao looks up in surprise, but unexpectedly, a woman who doesn''t have half a smile on her face comes here. "The girl asked for a ride on the way, but she should not abide by the requirements of the host''s house and stay quiet. Why do she often appear in public and talk to our uncle in vain?" It can be said that Meng Yao didn''t have the slightest affection. She noticed the sneer from the servants around her, and her red cheeks burned up in an instant. Indignant stares at mother Chu, if it is not for Xiao Lan''s quick eyes and quick hands to help her shoulder, I''m afraid it''s going to be a gaffe in front of everyone. "What a prestige this mammy has! Our young lady just wants to say thanks to the host''s family. Why is she so rude? " While saying, Xiao Lan secretly observes Meng Yao''s reaction and realizes that her faint support is working harder now. "Our young lady is also a respectable official lady. How can you be so rude to blame others for this?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a soft applause from behind, "this girl is so eloquent. It''s just that since you''ve taken our boat, shouldn''t you abide by our rules?" Looking at the dress of Yin Qiqi''s wife, Meng Yao knew that she was the wife of song Gongzi. To see clearly her appearance, disdain of the hook lip angle. How can the son of the Song Dynasty be worthy of this kind of beauty! "What has it to do with you that the master''s house has invited our master and servants to come up?" If she was really ignorant, it would be a blessing. Seeing that she was still complacent at the moment, Yin Qiqi instantly eliminated the thought of wasting words with her. No matter how much you talk to such people, it''s just casting pearls before swine. "That''s not true. The ship was prepared by the wife of song, so the owner of the ship was not song," Song Wenqing, who appeared as a protector, held Yin Qiqi tightly in his arms. "And song and his wife did not ask this young lady to get on the boat, but the family guard was soft hearted and good at asserting." This is full of confidence to come over, but the result was a few words hurt a heart scattered. Looking at Song Wenqing with an unbelievable face, the tears hanging on the lower eyelids can''t fall, not to mention how pitiful. "How could you be so heartless? We had a talk with each other two days ago, talking about Yuxiao. How could we have spent a few days..." When it comes to the end, he chokes and cries on Xiao Lan''s shoulder. If he turns around, he thinks that his lover is not sure. It''s a pity that all the people present knew the truth, so they didn''t have the slightest pity for her poor performance. On the contrary, they felt a little disgusted. "It''s windy now. How can you come out for a walk?" He raised his hand and gently buttoned the hood to Yan Qiqi on his head. Looking at the half blocked sight, Yan Qiqi gently shook his head, and then it was quiet when he was pointed on his forehead."It''s boring to stay in your room all day. I want to come and see what''s going on here." What she said was serious, but the irresistible schadenfreude in her tone exposed her innermost thoughts. Read in her spirit at this moment, looking at the recovery of good appearance, song Wenqing this just give up. "It''s almost good to have mother Chu''s advice. Now the kitchen is in a mess. Would you like to go back first?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi did not respond, but looked at him with a bashful face, until his heart softened. Then he covered his mouth and secretly laughed. "Mammy, I''ll leave it to you." "Don''t worry, I''m good at it." Originally, it was mainly for song Wenqing to see the play. Now the hero is going to leave the scene, but how can he do it? Fierce Xiao Lan looks up on her shoulder, but there is no response. The fierce woman has already called a group of servant girls to their master. "Mr. Song Well... " Just cried a, and in the small LAN shoulder random rub two, originally delicate a small face now has spot. But Meng Yao still didn''t know it, and he wanted to attract song Wenqing to save the beauty with this kind of means. But the servants here are all sent by the government of the town. How can they be crossed by the little hooves raised by a little woman? "Miss Meng, listen to the old slave''s advice. Now be quiet. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being too cruel!" Ever since I was a child, I have seen her mother''s way of dealing with Yingyan in the house. Now listening to this gloomy tone, Meng Yao can''t help shivering. If she is really bullied here, her aunt wants to avenge her. I''m afraid she can''t find her enemy. "Presumptuous! You know who miss Ben is! " Chapter 209 The rest of her eyes were full of anger. It''s not that I''m really worried that they will kick the iron plate, but that I want to see what big waves can be made by a mere five character family. But Meng Yao didn''t know her mental journey. Seeing the crowd stop, she felt more and more relieved. "I''m the niece of Lord Wu, the Minister of rites." While saying it, he gently raised his chin and looked at the crowd in front of him. Voice disappeared for a long time, but also did not see the expected panic, Meng Yao some dissatisfied frown. I used to think that song Gongzi was a noble, but now I know that he is just a soft eater. Although he is still interested, he is not as hot as he was at first. At this moment, seeing that these people seemed to have a look of indifference, I couldn''t help laughing twice. A bunch of ignorant Hicks! "Xu is an old slave who has no knowledge. He has never heard of Wu, the Minister of rites." People around receive mother Chu''s eye signals, and they rush up to push the master and servant back to their temporary room. "Our aunt is kind-hearted and allows Miss Meng to stay on the ship for a while. But please don''t bring the behaviors of those small places with her. If you have nothing to do, you''d better not go out and walk around. The old slave will send a girl for three meals a day, so don''t bother Miss Meng to send people in person." After that, the group retreated from the room. When the master and servant reacted, the room was quiet again, as if nothing had happened. Thinking of the humiliation he had just suffered, he patted the table twice. "These cheap hooves! When you get to the capital, Miss Ben will make you look good! " Looking at her this piece of infuriated appearance, Xiao Lan wants to find a seam to hide himself. As soon as this idea came out, I realized that a fierce look like a knife fell on me. "Miss..." "Even you Slut look down on me now?" Xu is the reason for his impatience. When he said the last two words, he broke the sound directly. Listening to the faint laughter outside the door, Meng Yao felt as if she had been slapped on her face. At this moment, Xiao Lan, who was bending over to one side, was even more angry. A hard slap thrown in the past, although the palm was shocked numb, but the heart of the evil spirit is finally able to dissipate some. "Usually, I can say it. How can I just be dumb? Ah, how could I have been so blind at that time that I picked on such a thing as you "Excuse me, young lady, maidservant..." See her at this moment point to his fingers can''t help shivering, Xiao Lan busy kneel to admit her mistake, just don''t wait for her to finish, was in front of a foot to kick on the ground. "I''ve learned to talk back! Why, now that I see Miss Ben being bullied, do you think you can climb on Miss Ben''s head and be presumptuous? " Meng Yao''s life in the past was smooth, so she was especially favored by Xiao Lan, who had a sweet mouth, and she had never been challenged by this master. But now she only has this vent bag around her, so no matter what reaction Xiao Lan makes, Meng Yao can always pick out the thorn and turn to get angry with her. At this moment, Rao is as quiet as a chicken kneeling at Meng Yao''s feet, still can''t get the master who has been waiting for him since childhood. Here, the couple left everyone behind and went back to the kitchen. They saw More than chaos, Yin Qiqi''s mouth could not help smoking twice. I didn''t feel it when I was staying inside. Now I have a closer look. Song Wenqing feels embarrassed and reaches out to touch the tip of his nose. "Well When I cook for the first time, I''m in a hurry. " Well, this excuse is still acceptable. "That''s great. I made a mess when I first went into the kitchen." Aware of the explanation of the people around him who were not confident, Yin Qiqi pinched his fingers with a smile and comforted him with unconsciousness. As he spoke, Yin Qiqi slightly wrinkled his nose and inhaled twice, "this is "It''s burnt?" As soon as the words fell, song Wenqing had already rushed forward. He had just miscalculated the time he was waiting outside. The vegetable noodles that might have been good had already dried into a pile at the bottom of the pot. I didn''t expect that the first time I cooked was such a bad result. Originally, because Meng Yao was noisy, her frown was tight again. Glancing at the ground full of traps, Yin Qiqi struggled for a long time, then picked up his skirt and carefully moved to song Wenqing''s side. When I picked up the bowl of green chopsticks, I couldn''t see the white chopsticks. It''s rare to be neat once. Before Song Wenqing''s reaction, he had already sent noodles to his mouth. "It''s all burnt. Spit it out quickly."Blinking, he looked at the big hand lying on his mouth, and then silently looked up at Song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi stubbornly put his hand over his mouth and shook his head at him. "It''s just pasted down," the cheeks propped up by the noodles puffed up slightly, and Yin Qiqi chewed two times quickly, but he could not observe song Wenqing''s reaction, just like a hamster stealing food. Swallowing the noodles in his mouth, Yin Qiqi took two small breaths to relax his mouth. "Not too hot?" Seeing that he looked at himself with a straight face, Yin Qiqi''s mouth was flat. Hum! The dog bites LV Dongbin, does not know the good heart! If she didn''t worry about the trauma to his "young" mind, she would have sacrificed herself so much! Aware of her small eyes when she looked at her, song Wenqing shook his head a little helplessly, but the doting at the bottom of his eyes exposed his heart. "What''s wrong with you, madam It''s getting better and better! "Xingba, for the sake of your sincere repentance, I''ll let you off for a while!" With that, Yin Qiqi looked forward to grabbing his arm, "I just drank a small bowl of chicken soup, and my stomach is still half empty. How about a shallow bowl of chicken soup from above?" If the next thing is no matter how hard it is, song Wenqing will consider it, but now he shakes his head firmly and refuses. "There''s food in the pot. I''ll take some for you. Don''t move the paste." Seeing that she was still looking at herself, song Wenqing leaned over her nose and gently scraped, "be good, you should set a good example for your baby. If you want to eat, I''ll do it for you tomorrow!" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi frowned and thought for a while, then nodded silently. OK, give him face. Chapter 210 Without the self righteous Miss Meng, who wanders in front of them every so often, the couple''s life is now very happy. "I''ll be ashore tomorrow." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiyi nodded excitedly, holding song Wenqing''s big paw and swaying back and forth twice. "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time, but it''s coming to an end." Thinking of what mother Chu said to her yesterday, she turned her lips silently, "I sent a girl to look at it before, so as not to let the master and servant do anything more. Mother Chu came to say that she had thrown many things these days." Because she wanted to sit for her sister, Su Zhijin sent someone to collect all the things on the ship. Even the furnishings in the guest room are by no means ordinary objects. Thinking that it was all white silver, Yin Qiqi felt the pain of his heart. "She''s not used to come here to bash her. She''s an official girl. When the third brother returns to the capital, I''ll let him go and ask her uncle to get back the money I lost." Looking at her angry look, song Wenqing grinned and rubbed her head two times. "Why wait for the third brother? I''ll help you out in person then!" On hearing this, Yin Qiqi felt energetic and looked at him expectantly with blinking eyes. "What good way do you have?" These scholars were all withered, and Yin Qiqi suddenly felt that he had a reason to go to the theatre. "Two days ago, didn''t you talk about setting a good example for your baby? These things can''t dirty the baby''s ears. " As they were talking, they heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind. They followed and saw that Lin Baozhu came here quietly. At the moment when her eyes touched each other, the little girl blinked two times in silence, and turned her mouth uninteresting. She knew that her evil taste would never come true with this great God! "Brother in law, brother Li just came to you." Gently nodded and turned to look at Yin Qiqi, "I''ll take you back to the room first?" "No, go ahead. I''ll talk to Baozhu." Said also a face cleverly waved to him. I don''t know why, looking at her side reaction, song Wenqing suddenly felt that her heart was blocked. Was she despised? Finally swallow stem to throat eyes of the old blood slowly nodded. "If it''s windy, hurry back to your room, don''t catch cold..." Seeing that his nagging button was turned on again, Yin Qiqi secretly rolled his eyes in his heart and told himself in silence. "Such a nagging person is chosen by himself. When you kneel down, you have to accept it with a smile."! After reciting for several times, Yin Qiqiang pushed his shoulder forward two steps with a smile. "Don''t let Qingwen wait. Go quickly!" Watching his figure disappear in front of them, the two sisters looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief. "Seven seven elder sister, brother-in-law is really more and more terrible now." Said, also a look of lingering fear in front of the body patted twice, "before my father said that the less people talk, once opened the box, can annoy others can''t stand, until see brother-in-law, I just know this is true!" As soon as the voice fell, Yin Qiqi bent her fingers on her forehead. "I dare to speak ill of your brother-in-law in front of me. It seems that I really need to clean up." It''s really a big bowl of dog food! just wanted to make complaints about 77 sentences and saw that Yin turned to look at the sea in the distance. The little girl pursed her mouth, and the smile on her face suddenly converged. She came to her side, and they stood side by side. "If your brother-in-law didn''t want to coax me into thinking less about my baby all day, he wouldn''t have racked his brains to nag so much." When I think of the manuscript I discovered two days ago, my drooping lips rose a little. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for him to make a draft of what he''s nagging every day. Looking at her whole body full of happiness surrounded by love, Lin Baozhu silently rubbed the goose bumps. I can''t stand this one by two. Thinking of the request of Yin Qiqi that Mo Yu secretly came to find her yesterday, the little girl turned her head curiously. "Seven seven elder sister, do you want me to find a way to send my brother-in-law away Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi secretly bent his lips, "my husband''s birthday is coming, I want Baozhu to help me think of an idea to prepare a surprise for your brother-in-law." £¡£¡£¡ The mood is a little bit complicated. Lin Baozhu frowns silently, blaming her lack of vocabulary. She can''t think of a suitable word to describe her feelings. If she goes now, she will understand that it is the feeling of dog food! "Seven seven elder sister even if what all don''t do just stand there, brother-in-law saw will be full of sweet!"Having said that, Yin Qiqi wanted to prepare a surprise for him when he thought of his intimate actions over the years. "Baozhu, I remember you said you had learned needlework before?" A bad premonition surged into her heart, and Lin Baozhu blinked two times in silence, opening her weak eyes. "Seven seven elder sister, do you want me to Can I teach you? " At the moment when the words fell, Yin Qiqi gave her a "just like this" look. If conditions permit, Lin Baozhu would like to go back in time and strangle the man who didn''t speak properly before. "Seven seven elder sister you spare me, if I really have that talent, my father can''t be happy to die!" Then, the little girl drooped her shoulders in mourning, "seven seven elder sister, what do you call Selective amnesia! Didn''t I tell you that although I''ve learned it, I''ve pissed off my husband before I can learn it ~ " " that''s definitely better than me. It''s too late for me to prepare. I just thought that maybe I could make a purse. It shouldn''t take too much time for me to do a good job. I didn''t touch it much except learning with my sister-in-law for two days Needle and thread... " What''s going on? On hearing this, Lin Baozhu suddenly became energetic. HMM Maybe she can really teach a little bit about the situation that sister Qiqi doesn''t know anything about? "Or shall we try?" Aware of the little girl''s eagerness to try, Yin Qiqi nodded busily. "Let''s start when I ask Mammy to get everything ready?" "No problem at all!" Curious outside, he looked at Yin Qiqi beside him, "but does elder sister Qiqi want to embroider anything?" "Does Baozhu have any good suggestions?" Hearing the speech, the little girl broke her fingers and tried to recall what her husband had said to her before. After a while, she shook her head at Yin Qiqi in embarrassment. "I''ve only learned a few patterns suitable for girls. Shall we try green bamboo?" Chapter 211 Originally, Yin Qiqi thought that Lin Baozhu was just modest, but she didn''t find out until mother Chu had prepared things for them Well, her expectations are too high! Looking at the two people tossed a mess of the tension, one side waiting for the two servant girls looked at each other, the corners of the mouth are twitching twice. "Auntie and granny, would you like to have a try?" Xu is really hot eyes, hold for a long time, Mo Yu is really can''t see down, went forward to volunteer. "What the old lady is good at is green bamboo. I''m lucky to have been guided by the old lady." "Moyu, Moyu, please come and rescue me Busily, he put the ruined bandage into Mo Yu''s hand and said to her with a smile, "I''ll just follow and have a look." With the guidance of Mo Yu, although Yin Qiqi was just a beginner, he was not very proficient, but at least he had mastered the basic skills. "You''re so capable that I''ll try to win over you and your grandmother." The smile on Mo Yu''s face became more and more bright. If the old lady and the servant girl came to the yard, she would be better than the old lady. And since my uncle can be valued by my son, I think he has great ability. I will go out with them to open a door "It''s a blessing to be able to serve my aunt and grandmother." "You are a girl with a sweet mouth. You used to make me happy." "Auntie and granny, that''s what''s wrong with the maid!" After these days of getting along, the two people''s temperaments can be regarded as getting along well, and their feelings are naturally getting deeper and deeper. As she said, Mo Yu gently wrinkled her nose at Yin Qiqi, "what I said was true. If my aunt wronged me like that again, I would cry for you." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi nodded twice on her forehead with a smile, and then continued to start her "embroidery purse" career. "Why don''t you wake me up?" Looking at her with a child like from time to time pull open the curtain to glance out two eyes, song Wenqing gently hook the corner of the lip. "I''m afraid I didn''t sleep? Didn''t you tell me last night not to disturb your sleep? " It''s unreasonable! It''s a shameless concept! These days, song Wenqing, like a demon, did not sleep in the middle of the night and got up to stare at her. If her heart was strong enough, she would have been scared to death by the one around her. Well, to be exact, her little heart was trained by this one. She had always had the habit of getting up at night. When she first found out that he had this habit, Yin Qiqi was scared by him and shivered in the quilt for a long time. And this person often stares at her to see, Rao is she sleeps again heavy will be stares at by him to wake up! "Did Miss Meng see her off?" "She left separately, but maybe she still wanted to clean us up. The master and servant rented a carriage to follow us. I''ve asked Su Wen to send someone to watch us." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi frowned irritably. It seems that this kind of thing is not suitable for her. He even got himself into trouble. I don''t know why Meng Yao is so big! "I don''t want to worry about these things. I heard from my third brother this morning." As she spoke, song Wenqing kept staring at Yin Qiqi''s reaction. Seeing that the depression between her eyebrows and eyes dissipated, she looked at herself eagerly. Then she handed the unopened letter in her arms to her. "Are you deliberately bullying me into not being able to read?" Silently toward him turned a white eye, and pushed the letter back, "you read it to me." As soon as his voice fell, he let out two "Goo Goo" calls. Rao was an old husband and wife, and Yin Qiqi felt that his face was burning. "Ao Wu" covers his face and pours into song Wenqing''s arms. He feels the vibration coming from his chest. In a hurry, he hammers twice at his chest. "No laughing, no laughing!" "No Pull down her small claw on her mouth, "if you were willing to be good last night, how could you be..." Before he finished, Yin Qiqi put his head out of his arms and looked at him quietly. Seeing her like this, song Wenqing quickly stops. After the little girl is pregnant, her temper rises in a straight line. It''s only him who can ask for mercy for the sake of harmony between husband and wife. "I''ll ask mother Chu to bring you the breakfast she prepared?" Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi raised his hand and pinched his face, which had been quite fat recently, and shook his head silently. He noticed that song Wenqing was puzzled and looked at himself. He laughed twice, "I just seem to smell sesame sugar." "Then you have to finish your meal before you can eat this." "But I just want to eat something else. Although the things that the mothers make for me all day are delicious, they can''t stand it. The taste is almost the same every day. I''m really tired of it."In fact, she knew that the possibility of having mother Chu with her was not very high. But this kind of feeling is just like the kind of psychology that the more you don''t eat junk food when you were reading. The more I think about it, the more water will flow out. "When we get to the inn later, shall we sneak out behind Mother Chu''s back and have a look?" At this moment, Song Qing didn''t notice that he was about to stop. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone outside coughing twice. Yin Qiqi blinked two times silently, and rushed back to song Wenqing''s arms with a look of chagrin. I really can''t whisper behind my back, otherwise I will be caught easily. "Auntie, auntie, it''s the post station." After receiving mother Chu''s eye signal, Mo Yu asked them to get out of the carriage with a smile. People inside lingered for a long time, and they could hear song Wenqing''s low voice to coax them. Then Yin Qiqi came out of the carriage with a red face. Waiting to see the people standing outside the moment, laughed twice, "mammy did not go in first, now the sun is very dry outside." "I thank my aunt for her care. Shiziye specially told me to take good care of my aunt. How dare I enjoy leisure first?" Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes glanced at Yin Qiqi and looked at her wrongly. Mother Chu shook her head helplessly in her heart, with a smile on her face. "The old slave just asked someone to buy some local characteristics for her aunt. Now it''s almost time to come back. Does she still have to stand here?" "Well, I knew Mammy was the best for me." As soon as he heard this, Yan Qiqi''s eyes lit up and hurriedly took song Wenqing''s paws to the post station. When he got to the door, he just met Meng Yao''s master servant who was coming up behind him. They rolled their eyes at each other and then went in. Chapter 212 "Aunt, we''ll be in the capital soon." Really? Yan Qiyi pulled the curtain in surprise and looked out. He looked at the same road as the other side, and he turned his mouth a little boring. "What''s the matter?" Pull people back to their side to sit, song Wenqing''s big claws gently in her stomach touched two, "how how, how Huhu, is not afraid that when the daughter came out to laugh at you?" "As long as you don''t ruin my image all day." Looking down at his bulging stomach like a balloon, he could not help pulling his sleeve and shaking it twice. "Third brother will have a way, right?" Touching the uneasiness at the bottom of her eyes, song Wenqing held people in her arms and gently leaned her chin on her head. "Well, yes, God will not have the heart to treat you harshly even though she is so kind-hearted." Song Wenqing''s voice was like a tranquilizer to her, and her confused mind gradually calmed down. "I used to say that my baby is more like you, and I want to be more promising in the future," he said, squeezing his hand into song Wenqing''s hand. "Now I just hope that my baby can grow up healthily, and the glory and wealth are empty." Wen Yan and song Wenqing nodded deeply. Since the diagnosis of the incident, the couple is usually dressed inside, no matter how calm the bottom of the heart, but never subsided. "It''s my uncle and aunt!" A rush of hoof sound toward this side, is thinking about whether to go to the roadside to avoid a little, Su Wen sharp eyed saw his master. As soon as the words fell, Yin Qiqi also busily leaned out his head and waved to the comer with a look of surprise. "Third brother, we have come back one day!" After staring at her quietly for a while, Su Zhijin, who was in good spirits, could not help but feel relieved and rubbed her head twice. "How good are you these days?" While greeting her, song Wenqing came down from the carriage and called the third brother with a smile. How did Yin Qiqi feel like he was treated as a child? Wrinkly PA small face, some discontented clap open his big claw. "The baby can look at it, third brother, you have to set a good example to be an uncle!" Then he pulled Su Zhijin''s finger nervously, "third brother, baby..." Looking at her this careful appearance, Su Zhijin nose for no reason a burst of sour, these days bitter this girl. "I''ve found a miracle doctor for you. I''ll go back to the house later and let him show you. It''s the third brother who is incompetent. He has promised to protect you, but he has put you in fear for so long." "No nonsense!" Looking at his look, Yan Qiqi could not help but put his foot on his brow and stroked him twice, "it was the people of the Yin family who have caused me to this day. What does it have to do with the third brother?" "One or two of you. You like to take responsibility for yourself." Dislike of Piao Su Zhijin and song Wenqing one eye, immediately another face happy smile. How lucky she is to have so many people doting on her. "It''s going to be fine now. Let''s all be happy." "Well," she said with a smile, "grandma got up early today, looking forward to your return." "The third brother is from From the mansion? " "I came back last night. I was held by my grandmother and asked about you all night. You came back to save me from deep trouble." Looking at the light blue of his eyes, Yin Qiqi covered his mouth for two seconds. By his making such a fuss, the worries that had been pouring in had been reduced a little. When the carriage stopped again, listening to the sound of greeting outside, Yin Qiqi reached out and stroked his heart. "Aunt, here we are." He took back his eyes from the carriage. "Come on, grandma. I''m afraid she''s going to have to wait." Su Zhijin comforted her with a smile, and song Wenqing was still around, unconsciously frowning, which just stretched out. He took a deep breath and went with Su Zhijin to Mrs. Su''s he''an hall. Listening to the laughter from afar, Yin Qiqi gently pursed his mouth and secretly spit on himself for a while. It''s really humiliating to think of it as the new youth of the new century. They are so hopeless and timid. "Shiziye," the servant girl with the curtain in front of the door rushed Su Zhijin to Fu''s body. Seeing Yin Qiqi, she was stunned for a moment, and then she was busy saluting their husband and wife. "The old lady has been looking forward to her aunt for some time." At the moment of entering the door, the fragrance of all kinds of powder mixed with each other. Although the taste was not too heavy, it could not stand that Yin Qiqi''s nose was sensitive now. After taking a few deep breaths, he lowered the pain and followed Su Zhijin."Qiqi is back," the old lady at the top of the table waved to her kindly, "Qiqi came to grandma, let Grandma have a good look at you." Eyes with the old lady on the moment, the bottom of my heart was magically a bit familiar, Lengzheng for a moment, this is busy to step forward. "I met my grandmother in July." "Ah, good boy." The old lady stared at her quietly for a long time with red eyes. "Grandma thought she would never see you in her life. Fortunately, God has pity on her." While talking, he took Yin Qiqi and sat down beside him, "it''s hard to endure all the way." "Granddaughter unfilial let grandmother worry, three elder brothers prepare is very complete, all the way also very good." When I thought of my granddaughters coming back from my previous trip to Chuang Tzu Li in the suburbs of Beijing, I was very tired. At this moment, seeing that she was so sensible, there was no rudeness of growing up in the countryside. In addition, this was Yao''er''s only blood, so Mrs. Su''s pity for her also increased a little. "Mingzhi is also a good one." "The old lady said that she was just doing what she should do." Looking at him, Mrs. Su nodded secretly. Although she has no official status now, she is also a capable man. Looking at the deep feelings between them, I think it''s a good destination. "Grandma, they''ve been running all the way in July. Why don''t you let them go back and have a rest first?" Yesterday, Su Zhijin had already mentioned Yin Qiqi''s physical condition with old lady Su, looked at her stomach anxiously, and nodded gently. "That''s right. Go back and have a good rest first. Our grandparents and grandchildren have more time to nag." After seeing them leave, looking at the old lady''s smiling face, the younger generation can only suppress their dissatisfaction. "When sister Qiqi comes back, I''m afraid she will lead my grandmother''s heart away. We will never see her again." Chapter 213 "You are a promising girl now. You are still jealous with your sister!" Although the old lady is old now, she is not confused. Knowing her performance in these days, many young people are already dissatisfied with Qiqi girl. So now I noticed the light sour tone of Su Jinyuan''s tone, but I didn''t care as much as before. "Isn''t yuan''er happy to say that sister Qiqi is so popular with her grandmother?" What she said was half true and half false, which made the old lady laugh and smile, and took out the previously prepared forehead. "A few days ago, my granddaughter drew two new patterns. Does my grandmother still like them?" She was a concubine from a long family. When she was a child, she was regarded as a marginal figure in the government. But she was not willing to marry a concubine from a similar family with a concubine from another family, so she tried to find a way to get together with the old lady. Fortunately, God pitied her, especially when he knew that his eyebrows and eyes were very similar to the third uncle who died early, he felt a little lucky in his heart. Otherwise, when will she stand out from so many sisters. "You this wench is most intimate," stroked two smiles on the erasing forehead, but did not arrive at the bottom of the eye. She could always tell at a glance whether the embroidery work of her grandchildren was made by themselves. It''s just that she doesn''t care. As a result, she is regarded as a fool. "Sister Qiqi just came back. I''m afraid she''s not familiar with her in the house. Yuan''er wants to talk to sister Qiqi later. Does grandma think it''s ok?" "She is now heavy and has been running for so many days. Your sisters talk a lot of time, and they are not in a hurry for these days." Although the old lady was still smiling, her voice was cold. Jin Yuan is a good girl everywhere, but she is so competitive that she always wants to put her sisters under pressure. It''s just the past, because she knows that those granddaughters are protected, and Jin Yuan''s mind can''t be realized. But Qiqi girl is not the same. She and Zhijin are the only ones who really treat each other in this house now "All right, let''s go." Looking at Su Jinyuan who lingered until he finally quit, the old lady shook her head a little helplessly. "When five girls come back, the old lady should be happy." "Happy?" Coldly snorted, "I''m afraid that all of them would like to see my Qiqi not coming back. I met at the beginning of today, but they were all there to show me with a cold face!" The more he said, the more angry he was. He slapped his face on the table. "Now that I''m still alive, one by one I know how to shake my face. When I go, one by one I can''t swallow 77 alive?" "Oh, the old lady is very smooth. Maybe it''s the reason why Miss Wu just came back. Just wait and see. It won''t be long." "Now you know how to fool me!" It seems that some of the weak hands, "they all look down on my seven seven girls, the girls of other people are not familiar with each other, also don''t see them so cold face!" "The girl is very safe, and the old slave looks at her with a certain demeanor. In that case, the old lady has nothing to worry about, and the uncle looks at her well. It''s only a matter of time before you can have a promising future. I''m sure you can enjoy your happiness with the girl in the future." The old lady, who said this, felt comfortable all over, and nodded twice between her eyebrows with a smile. "Your mouth is always fierce, but it''s just to my taste. If I leave you one day, I''m afraid I''ll feel sick all over!" "I''m used to serving the old lady. Where..." As soon as she said that, Mammy Chen came over and looked at the master who had been waiting on her for so many years "Well, I''ve been thinking about it for some time. There''s no use in Qiqi. I can''t take advantage of it at all. You''re used to being safe. I can rest assured with your help." If you do not want to pat her on the back, I do not want to do "It''s a blessing for me to help the old lady share her worries and solve her difficulties. The third master is also an old slave who grows up looking after her. Why don''t I want to serve the little master?" On the other side, he went to the yard to clean up for them, and looked at the girls and women who were waiting on them, whether they were sincere or fake smile, Yan Qiqi dropped his eyes in silence. Xu is aware of her uneasiness, Su Zhijin decides to drive out the several servant girls who come in with her. "When you go back to your home, you don''t need to restrain yourself if you feel uncomfortable. If you can''t help it, just ask someone to tell me." Looking at the third brother who was full of consideration for himself, Yin Qiqi gently pursed the corners of his lips. As soon as he was about to speak, he nodded slightly towards the door. Looking along, I saw a young man in a light gray gown coming here. I don''t know why, but there is a very magical sense of familiarity, quietly pulled song Wenqing''s sleeve, head also leaning on his arms. "Seven seven, this is the miracle doctor that three elder brothers seek for you, the first-hand medical skill can be said to be superb."As soon as I got up, I saw the man secretly winking at me. After a while, I could not believe that he blinked. "Su Shizi praised me falsely," he turned around and nodded in the direction of Yin Qiqi, "ask Miss Su to extend her hand." When did this guy learn medicine? A face suspicious hand over, looking at him with a kind of micro closed eyes began to pulse, forced to hold a smile down. If she hadn''t taken care of all the people in the room, she would have jumped up and torn down the man''s disguise. But what she was more curious about was how the little guy had become such a big man in a few days! "Don''t worry, Shizi. Miss Su''s health is not serious. She just needs the exclusive acupuncture technique..." These miracle doctors always have their own unique skills. Knowing that he doesn''t want others to see him, Su Zhijin is very cooperative and greets everyone to go out together. "In that case, my sister will bother the doctor." "Shizi is polite. It''s my duty to do it." After watching the group go out, Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked at him busily, "where have you escaped these days, how have you changed So big. " Seeing that she was looking at herself with joy, ah Le''s hand was clenched and loosened, and it was only after several cycles that she was able to restrain the impulse to beat her. "Give me your hand quickly, and I''ll feel your pulse again." "When did you learn to cheat like a real son?" Aware of his dissatisfied glare, Yin Qiqi slowly gathered the smile on his face. "Can you really be cured?" Chapter 214 "What a bluff!" He rolled his eyes at her angrily, "but I didn''t deceive your three brothers. Although the poison that the people of the Yin family gave you was a little insidious, it was not without solution." Seeing that she was still looking at herself suspiciously, ah Le gave her a mysterious smile and took a small porcelain vase out of her arms. "I haven''t learned medicine yet, but I''ve got the antidote for you." Originally, he wanted to play Shuai and throw it in her arms, but when his eyes touched her bulging stomach like a balloon, he choked out the idea. Honestly pushed her to the front, "this medicine you two times a day, a pill can, together with seven days can take." "Where did you get it?" Yin Qiqi never doubted that this man would have any bad thoughts on himself, so he directly put the small porcelain bottle in front of his eyes and looked back and forth, and then he looked at him with his hands around his chest. "Not to mention where you got this medicine, how did you become this picture?" They had been together for so long before, but they had never heard him mention that they could become so big. In addition, when I first learned that there were toxins in her body, ah Li''s appearance made me think more. "It''s just the right time to talk about it. I''m afraid it''s a long time to talk about it." Yin Qiqi frowned tightly when he noticed a little dodge from the bottom of his eyes. Knowing that what he said was reasonable, I didn''t press him to give me an account all the time. "I wanted to ask if you could suppress the antidote you gave me and the things in the space, but who knows you are clean and can''t find you anywhere!" To her small eyes of complaint, a lie suddenly a heart all softened a lot, immediately another face helpless shake his head, "in the past always listen to the" frog in the well "still don''t know he is the frog in the story, had an accident just know how incompetent he is." Tut Tut, this man, once he''s in the corner, it''s hard to find him out again. Forget it, I''m afraid it can''t be done in a day or two. "Then how did you get on the line with my third brother?" Although Su Zhijin is kind and tight when facing her, she is also very vigilant. Looking at his relieved look on ah Le, I feel a little bit It''s weird. "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you!" On her small eyes, a lie bowed his head, past her to pour a glass of water. "It''s just a small plan. Although I don''t know the medical skills yet, I have some other medicines. It just happened that your third brother watched the scene when I saved people three or two times, and he cared about you so much that it went smoothly." Ha ha! Can this reason be more perfunctory? "But I haven''t seen you for a few days. How could it be so hard to tell the truth from your mouth?" Looking up at him, looking at himself with a smiley face, slightly impatient waving, "don''t force you, lest the truth didn''t hear a word, but first you give gas half dead!" Originally also expected him to say a soft words with himself, but the voice fell, he nodded with approval. "That''s the reason!" She took a look at the small porcelain vase that she threw aside. "You can use it as medicine quickly as possible. It''s not a matter for the lonely men and women to stay together for a long time." See her obediently took the pill, close to the body to hide, this just used to cover the silver needle bag clip in the armpit, lift foot to go out. "But it''s all right?" "The toxin in Miss Su''s body has been accumulated for many years. It''s difficult to remove it at one time. Today, it''s only the first time. It will take some more time." At first, they didn''t hope any more. Now listening to this "miracle doctor"''s well-informed reply, song Wenqing bowed to him respectfully. "Thank you, doctor." Pretending to be an expert in the world, he waved his hand to him, "polite." Seeing the doctor go away, song Wenqing and Su Zhijin can''t wait to enter the room. "Better now?" "Well, I really feel a lot more relaxed." Thinking that he was going to lie with a lie, Yin Qiqi wanted to bring the man back to deal with the two men together. "I haven''t eaten yet. It''s all in the kitchen. How about having people set up meals now?" Nervous for most of the day, where did Yin Qiqi still think about the three or two inch space in his stomach? By him so a mention, still don''t wait for her to open mouth, the belly then can''t wait to reply. Fortunately, there were only three of them in the room at this moment, otherwise Yin Qiqi would want to find a crack in the ground to get in. "Third brother, don''t worry. I have something to say to him." Patting the chair beside him, looking up at him expectantly. On the tension of her eyes, Su Zhijin heart up a bad premonition."What''s the matter?" "I just came back today, and I know it''s not appropriate to mention it now, but I''m worried about when my third brother will go out again..." Some tangled bite lips, "three elder brother can lend me some silver?" "How much do you want? I''ll ask the housekeeper to send it to you later." Seeing that he didn''t ask what he was going to do, he felt more and more that he was not authentic, but "I''m the third brother who wants to go out and buy a small yard." On hearing this, the smile on Su Zhijin''s face could not help but gather a few points, "but where is not comfortable?" Voice just fell and self mocked hook lip angle, think of just come back at that time of public reaction, Su Zhijin face more chilly a few minutes. "Third brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s my own reason." Seeing that the atmosphere around him was not quite right, Yin Qiqi felt more and more annoyed and pulled his sleeve. "Third brother also knows that I grew up in the countryside, and I don''t know the rules." "Seven seven, you are the master of the house, so no one can climb on your head to bully you. It''s unnecessary to worry that other people will laugh at you. Besides, your grandmother is happy when you just come back today. If you go out again, won''t it make her miserable?" Said Su Zhijin pacified patted the back of her hand, "three uncle this room now have to rely on you to support, I will take people to protect you, and in a few days I will go out with Mingzhi, let you go out, then we can''t rest assured." Originally, he tried to mention it, but now he refused, and Yin Qiqi didn''t lose much, so he just nodded. "Well, I listen to the third brother, but I don''t need to waste any more hands. I see that there are many maids in the yard. Why waste all the people on me?" "It''s something I care about in my heart. You just need to keep fit." Chapter 215 "If the sisters in the house will shake their faces with you, please tell me..." Say, feel this younger sister doesn''t seem to be that kind of meeting secretly dozen small report of type, and swallow back the words behind. "In two days, I''ll pick out some pretty girls myself." It''ll be easier for them to get in touch when there''s something to do. Yan Qiqi didn''t expect to make such trouble when he came back, so he waved his hand. "Mo Yu is very good, third brother doesn''t have to be like this," he looked at himself with disapproval on his face and shook his sleeve twice with a smile. "It''s better to take time to talk to me than to waste all this time." See her eyes Baba looking at himself, has always been known for the stone heart of the man suddenly a heart is soft. "As long as you don''t feel bored, I''ll come." "No way." Slightly discontented, he wrinkled his nose, like a villain who spoke ill of her third brother behind his back. After dinner, seeing that Yin Qiqi''s eyes were full of fatigue, Su Zhijin didn''t stay any longer. After dismissing the servants in the room, song Wenqing hugs them to the bed in person. He just wants to coax her to sleep. As soon as he bows down, he sees the girl looking at herself with clear eyes. "Not sleepy?" "I''m still sleepy when I''m eating. I''m quite awake now." Slowly shaking his head, he found a more comfortable position on his leg, "shall we talk?" "Not happy?" Song Wenqing discovered the little woman''s sullen appearance when she just entered the mansion. At first, she thought she was just too nervous, but she didn''t think she was still so. "It''s not that I''m unhappy," he said. He took his big hand and kneaded it two times. He was too hard and let go. "I just feel that I''m out of place with you. It''s OK for you and my third brother to be around now. You said that you''ve all gone out after a while. Will I have something wrong?" As soon as the voice fell, song Wenqing did not have the good spirit to bend his finger to play on her forehead. See her Commission cursory looking at himself and helpless hand to her rub rub, "are to do Niang people, how to speak so without brain?" "I''m serious. I feel like I''ve just stepped in, and you''ve noticed their hostility to me. How can they live together peacefully?" In fact, he knows what she said, but now he can''t follow her. What if she shouts to follow him to the border? "Then you can bring in the jewels and keep company with you." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi some listless shake his head, "I still don''t pit little girl, this house people are what temperament still don''t feel out, in case she was wronged again how to do." After a long period of silence, song Wenqing looked down at her, and his eyebrows jumped two times to her expectant eyes. Know oneself in front of her self-control what is floating clouds, direct hand gently put in her eyes. "No matter what you are holding now, think carefully and put it out quickly. It''s the most important thing to take good care of yourself." Seeing that she is still trying to pull down his big hand, and worried that her action is too big, song Wenqing has to compromise first. "Forget what you promised me when you were on the boat?" Seeing that the smile on his face had been reduced by more than half, Yin qilue was a little reluctant to pout, and finally he had to compromise and nod. "Well, I''ll stay here until you come back." "There''s no need to be so depressed. This battle can''t be fought." When he woke up in the afternoon, looking at the man sitting at the bedside with an obscure face, Yan Qiqi suddenly felt uneasy. "What''s the matter?" Song Wenqing leaned over and gently pecked on her lips, "just when you were asleep, the third brother came." "You Are you going to leave? " Unexpectedly, she was so sensitive. Song Wenqing was stunned for a moment, then nodded gently. "I..." On his chagrin eyes, silently sighed in the heart, this just got up to embrace his waist, chin in his chest position gently rubbed twice. "I''ll take good care of myself, and you should also protect yourself. The sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Don''t hurt yourself." "Well, seven seven, you wait for me, and I''ll come back as soon as possible." Aware of the wet in front of her, the hand caressing her back became more and more gentle. Before, he always felt that men had to break into their own world. But now, seeing her fragile dependence on herself, she was a little entangled in her own decision for the first time. He immediately settled down. Now if he can''t hold up a day for her in this troubled world, he can''t take a good breath for her when he is bullied. "Qingwen should also go with us. If you don''t want to take Baozhu in, you can also talk together. On the other hand, it''s not a long-term plan to put her alone in the inn."It happened so suddenly that the original plan had to be overturned. Hearing song Wenqing''s suggestion, Yin Qiqi nodded gently. "We are all OK in the capital. If we have something to do, I can go to my grandmother for help, but you must be careful." Said, and a little uneasy grabbed his big hand, "you don''t want to think I''m wordy, can''t in your side, I''m also very flustered." "Why do you dislike you?" She nodded on her forehead with a smile. "I know you care about me. At least you have been practicing martial arts for many years. You simply know something about pharmacology, and you don''t have to leave at a certain time." "At lunch, you told me you could stay with me for a few days." He clapped his big hand away, but there was no resentment in his tone. He was just joking with him. "Then you can help me to invite the doctor over later. I just thought of something and wanted to ask him for advice." "But you''re going to make me some medicine and take it?" Don''t think he is too narcissistic, just two people get along with each other for such a long time, what is the temperament of each other have been touched. Smell embroider to sit on the stool to reply with a smile. "There''s no need to be so troublesome. If you have a military doctor with you, you''re really injured. If you have a third brother, you won''t treat me badly." Having said that, Yin Qiqi was a little flustered for no reason. The plots in those TV dramas that I saw before modern times went into her head like crazy. After a while, he nodded, "let me think about it again." "By the way, remember to remind me later to ask Mo Yu to get the size of my third brother. I don''t know when to fight. I have to prepare cotton padded clothes for you first..." Looking like a little girl with a sudden nagging, song Wenqing stood up and held the person in her arms. He comforted her twice on her back. Chapter 216 "These will be prepared. You don''t have to work so hard." "That''s not the same," pouted his head with a low face. Immediately, he worried that he would be involved. Song Wenqing worried about himself all the time, and then he braced himself up. "Listen to the third brother, the flowers are blooming in the yard now. Do you want to go out for a walk?" "Well, now?" Laughing, he pulled his big hand up from the embroidered stool. "Two days ago, I was going to teach her how to make rouge. Now I''m going to see what flowers there are." With a mysterious face, he came to song Wenqing''s ear, "do you think it''s OK for me to pick some flowers secretly?" "If you like, you can ask the housekeeper to send more if you like." Just then, Mo Yu came over with a smoked cape and said with a smile, "originally, my son ordered me to make more flowers and plants. I said that my aunt would not like it, and I was worried that I didn''t know what you like, so I gave up." "Can you find some flower seeds?" "What do you like, grandma?" Seeing that they were talking about Zhenghuan, song Wenqing took the Cape from Mo Yu''s hand and tied it for her. At last, he carefully arranged the hairpin that he had just accidentally touched. "It doesn''t matter what kind of flowers they are. Just look good." He took the conversation naturally and looked at Yin Qiqi with a look of asking for praise. "But now I can''t see the flowers for a while. Why don''t I get some arranged flowers and send them along?" The three of them had already left the room and looked at the bare yard. Yin Qiqi nodded and agreed with his proposal. "You''ll be back when the flowers bloom next year, won''t you?" Why is this? Seeing her looking at herself, song Wenqing bent her lips and covered her with a hat, "yes, I will come back with my third brother when the flowers bloom next year." After listening to his promise, Yin Qiqi had a smile on his face, took his big hand forward two steps, and then stopped awkwardly. "Mo Yu, where is the garden in this mansion?" "Aunt and grandmother, the yard is very close," she said with a smile and went forward to show them the way. At this moment, maybe they were all at lunch break. There were only three of them in the garden. Yin Qiqi released song Wenqing''s paws and stretched his arms happily. "There are so many kinds of things, but there is a special person to take care of them?" "That''s right. My aunt and old lady like to come here most. My son, filial piety, specially asked everyone to take care of me." On tiptoe, he helped Yin Qiqi to walk a few steps in front of him, "the maid beside didn''t understand, but he could keep plum blossoms in such warm weather. This is definitely the first one in the capital." At first, she thought her nose was out of order. Now she saw the plum blossoms in front of her eyes, and she took a few steps forward in surprise. Tut Tut, the wisdom of the ancients is not built. Although there are some anti season things in modern times, plum blossom is definitely her first experience. "Five aunts and grandmothers, my son asked five aunts to go to have business." Just strolled for a while, Su Wen suddenly came out, and suddenly saw that there were more people in the line of sight. If it wasn''t for Mo Yu''s support, he would make a joke. "In the future, don''t be so quiet as a thief!" Looking at her face slightly pale staring at himself, Su Wen secretly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. If the master had any accident because of his own reasons, not to mention Shizi, he would not easily forgive himself. Aware of song Wenqing''s eyes staring at him, Su Wen can''t help shivering and nodding busily. "Yes, my subordinates will keep it in mind in the future!" Seeing his obedient response, Yin Qiqi didn''t deliberately make trouble any more. As soon as he was about to speak, song Wenqing came to hold her little paw. "Will you come with me?" Guessing that the third brother was going to negotiate with him, Yin Qiqi frowned and shook his head. "Still can''t, listen to you say business son, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to sleep, there is Mo Yu here with me, another stroll, we''ll go back." Song Wenqing helplessly rubbed her head two times and turned to look aside. He noticed that his eyes fell on him, and he didn''t wait for him to tell Mo Yu to open her mouth. "I will take good care of my aunt, but please rest assured." Seeing that she was so discerning, song Wenqing nodded gently, raised his hand to help Yin Qiqi tidy up his hood, and then left. "My aunt and my uncle have a good relationship!" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi''s face rose a little uncontrollably.For a moment, he nodded with approval. "Yes, I must have done a lot of good deeds in my last life if I could meet such a good man as my husband." Mo Yu smiles and shakes her head when she thinks of the way she tried to learn embroidery from scratch in order to surprise song Wenqing. "I think it''s because my aunt is very devoted to my uncle. It''s called Sincerity for sincerity Said a face of praise looked up at her, "aunt said maidservant said right?" "You''ve learned to make fun of me If you nod your head, are you exaggerating yourself? She couldn''t do such a cheeky thing. She glared at her angrily. It''s a pity that my eyes are full of uncontrollable smile, but it''s obviously no deterrent. "My aunt didn''t even let me tell you the truth!" "I don''t know who you''ve learned from, but I can''t match you!" With a smile in her eyebrow point two, "different you make, you go to help me fold two red plum, today this matter I will gently turn over." "Ah, I''m going now. Do you like it?" "All right, you can just pick two flowers at will and let mother Chu go to find a vase and put it in my room." Think of now also slightly single yard, Mo Yu side on tiptoe will phase of the red plum fold down, while opening a way. "If my aunt likes it, why don''t you tell the housekeeper to move two plum blossoms in the yard?" Here, Yin Qiqi didn''t say anything, but there were several uncontrollable laughter from behind them. The master and servant followed the sound and found that there were several people standing behind them. "It''s just a few plum blossoms. It''s their honor to be in the eyes of the fifth sister." Knowing that she was joking, she looked like a country bumpkin, but Yin Qiqi didn''t take it to heart. Chapter 217 "Mo Yu, these younger sisters have some faces." "If you go back to my aunt, these are six girls and eight girls. What I just talked about is Aunt Xue''s niece in the second master''s room" I blinked silently and calculated for a long time. Only in this way can I understand the relationship. Before she came back, mother Chu told her about the relationship network in the house. If she remembered correctly, these two were just common people. Well, do you really treat her as a soft persimmon? The concubine''s daughter, together with her aunt''s niece, is now planning to ride on her head? "So this is sister Xue? Mo Yu gave sister Xue a present that I had prepared on the way. " What''s your present? Mo Yu has to doubt whether she has memory disorder. But Xue Zhiyun sees her smiling face and flattering looking at herself. She can''t help but feel complacent in her heart. She''s just a wild girl from the countryside. She deserves to be warned one by one. It''s not funny if it gets out. "Thank sister five first, but don''t bother Mo Yu to come here again. The food in our house is fixed. Sister five should keep the things she bought outside for herself." The irony in her tone was so obvious, but when Yin Qiqi faced her, she was still smiling. Did not see her angry appearance, Xue Zhiyun heart can not help but float a bit dissatisfied. If she is really just a country girl with little knowledge, she can''t even hear other people''s jokes. As soon as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw Yan Qiqi, who was opposite, covering his stomach in pain and squatting down on the spot. "Aunt?" See her this appearance, Mo Yu immediately facial expression also followed to change. "Oh, Mo Yu, my stomach It''s very uncomfortable at the moment. Help me back quickly. " To her nervous look, Yin Qiqi winked at her with a smile. Fortunately, Mo Yu didn''t let her down. She quickly responded and helped her stand up from the ground. "I will tell the old lady and my son what happened today. I hope Miss Xue won''t quibble then!" Without giving Xue Zhiyun the chance to explain, the master and servant quickly left their sight. Originally just came by the way to see the excitement of a few can not help but look at each other, and then look to Xue Zhiyun when the eyes are a bit more abhorrent. At that time, old lady, if they care about it, none of them can escape this responsibility! "I just told you that the fifth elder sister is pregnant now, so you can control the propriety. Now what do you say to do?" "You didn''t see how fast they were when they just left. If they were really upset, how fast could they be? It''s just to scare us! " Said, aware of his tone some urgent, forced to smile and pull the two hands. "We are all the way now. If the old lady is really to be held accountable, it will be ok as long as we insist that she is doing the play." Aware of two people suspected of small eyes, Xue Zhiyun fundus flashed a touch of impatience, but quickly to cover up. "Does that lie to still be able to help a wild wench?" This words a, two people''s mood this just slowly of ease come over, deeply think of however of nod. Anyway, he was also a serious master who grew up in the mansion. He didn''t believe that the doctor would help the girl. On the other side, after the two masters and servants left the line of sight, Yin Qiqi laughed and motioned Mo Yu to release himself. "My aunt just scared the maidservant to death." "It''s because I''m worried that you''re going to be wrong that I winked at you on purpose." A face of gentle in his stomach stroked two, originally she wanted to yell a stomachache. Now that I''m superstitious, I''d rather not believe it. "It''s just the first day I''ve just come back. These people are just trying to test me. If you don''t want to kill two birds with one stone, I''m afraid we won''t have a safe life in the future." She knew that Mo Yu''s former master was an old lady, but she was not afraid that the girl went back to the old lady truthfully. In this unfamiliar area, is she still trying to protect herself? What''s more, as the saying goes, what''s the first thing. If it had not been for these people''s bad thoughts, she would not have resisted. "I''ll see you later Go to grandma''s yard and ask her to call a doctor Mo Yu Leng for a moment, almost can guess her idea, a face firm shake his head. "Since I''ve been sent to serve my aunt, I''m my aunt''s person. I can''t do things like betraying the Lord." Aware of the little sadness in her tone, Yin Qiqi clapped twice on the back of her hand with a smile, "if I don''t trust you, I won''t tell you just now.""Auntie means..." "What happened in this house, do you think you can really hide it from your grandmother?" Although she has never experienced this kind of house fighting, she can guess that the woman who can support such a big mansion before Su Zhijin grows up will not be an ordinary person. No matter how deep the old lady''s affection for her granddaughter is, she just loves her family. She can''t compare with those who have grown up with her since childhood, and she can''t do things that she naively thought she could fight against their feelings for so many years. "But six girls and eight girls are just concubines. They have no feelings with the old lady." "After all, I grew up with my grandmother. Go on this trip. You won''t suffer." Smell speech, Mo Yu seems to be some discontented to pout her mouth, "maidservant is not worried about will be punished." "OK, OK, I just said something wrong, OK?" Smiling Ying Ying raised her hand and nodded between her eyebrows. "Now your mouth is more and more powerful. It''s hard for me to fight against you." Although the arrangement was made, Yin Qiqi was still worried, and finally told him. "Find a girl you can trust, and then go to the third brother." "Oh, I''ll save my servant." Seeing that she ran out with her skirt "daddada" in her hand, Yin Qiqi sat on the embroidery stool and poured a cup of hot water, holding a small mouthful. "Mo Yu this wench now how more have no rules!" Mother Chu led the little girl to get her chicken porridge. When she came back, she almost collided with Mo Yu. Without waiting for her to reprimand, the girl ran out of sight. "I told her something. It''s urgent. Don''t blame me, Mammy." Yan Qiqi, the servant girl who was waiting in the room, took mother Chu''s hand and said what she had just done. At last, she tilted her head and looked at her. "Does mammy think it''s OK for me to do this?" Chapter 219 Looking at Song Wenqing and Su Zhijin, who were sweating and looking at themselves nervously, Yin Qiqi quickly took out the handkerchief in his arms and handed it to them. "Why are you running so fast? Wipe your sweat." See two people all is a face stubborn looking at oneself, have a don''t say clearly the situation ignore her appearance, helpless shake head. It''s really two big straight men in the universe. If there''s anything wrong with her, can she sit here so safely now? "Did Mo Yu not make it clear to you?" This word sound just fell, all the way chase of panting Mo Yu also followed back now. Seeing her face leaning against the door frame and waving to herself, Yin Qiqi suddenly felt a row of black lines hanging on her forehead. Because she was afraid that the servant girl could not convey the core meaning to the two people, Mo Yu went to this trip. Originally, they were discussing about going to war for two days. The boy suddenly came in and told me that Mo Yu had come. Looking up from the crack of the window at her eager face, both of them felt tight. Put aside the matter at hand for the time being, and when she said, "my aunt is angry with Miss Xue," she rushed back all the way. "Go down and have a rest. You don''t have to wait here today." Sprint all the way, just said so many words, heard the command Mo Yu grateful to her Fu Fu body, this just retreated. "I just want to give those sisters who are still on the lookout a challenge. I would not have come if I had worried you so much!" Seeing that their faces were not pretty at the moment, Yin Qiqi simply lifted the quilt and took a few steps. "Look, it''s really nothing!" As soon as the words came to an end, an idea suddenly appeared in my mind, trying to open my mouth. "Are you worrying about me lying about my baby?" Seeing their eyebrows moved, Yin Qiqi went to hold their big hands and attached them to his stomach. "Baby is more important to me than life, so I''ll make fun of her? At that time, I was just walking. I was a little hungry, so I took the opportunity to say that my stomach was a little uncomfortable. " It was not easy to explain the matter with the two iron and steel men. Seeing that their faces lightened a lot, Yin Qiqi was quietly relieved. When these two people get together, it''s really killing. "But I can say with you first, if those girls come to apologize to me later, don''t tear me down!" Looking at her face wronged Baba''s looking at himself, Su Zhijin a little helpless in the past in her forehead flexing fingers. "Didn''t you tell me that I was wronged? Don''t take any more risks like this, do you hear me? " "I know the truth, but this man bullies me. If I don''t fight back, they can''t think I''m a sugar man and let others rub me?" In the past, I sat on the bed and touched my stomach habitually. "What''s more, you can''t always be by my side. No matter how much you and your husband give me Liwei, it''s not as convenient and quick as I can get off the stage by myself!" "And I''ve come all the way from the Yin family. How could I be scared by the little embarrassment? I don''t care about Miss Xue''s rank." "You have to have more confidence in me!" he said "You''re the only one who''s wrong!" Looking at Song Wenqing, Su Zhijin gently raised her eyebrows. "I''ll go to grandma''s yard and have a look. Mingzhi, you can accompany Qiqi again." Looking at his handsome figure, he turned to look at his own song Wenqing with a bad face. Yin Qiqi growled twice in his heart, and then he came close to him with a smiling face. "It''s not tired to stand all the time. Come and sit down." As he said, he took up the handkerchief and wiped it on his forehead. "Look at the sweat on my face. My husband wants to feel sorry..." Before he finished speaking, song Wenqing waved her paws aside with a cold face. "How did you promise me before you forgot?" Thinking of the last cold war between them, Yin Qiqi bowed his head to his fingers, and for a long time he began to speak. "I just want to find a way to get rid of it once and for all. After that, they will continue to trouble me..." Said also from time to time carefully take more light look at the side of the man. I didn''t get a response for a long time. As soon as I raised my head, I put a soft lip on it. When they separated, Yin Qiqi felt that his legs and feet were soft. If he didn''t sit on the bed now, he would be ashamed to slide down to the ground. "You Have you lost your breath? " Voice just fell, his finger abdomen then lightly in her nose tip up point two. What else can I do for my favorite girl! "As long as you don''t change the way so often, I''ll do it!"Bang ~ he curled his mouth in silence, but next second he rubbed his arm with a smile. "Want to eat the noodles I cooked for you again?" Tut, is this person the roundworm in her stomach? He laughed twice and shook his head silently when he thought of where he was now. this is a very ancient rule. The man next to him is going to make a new world in the future. Is it not necessary to let him go to his political opponents? "I just want to talk to you." When Su Zhijin passed, she heard the cry from the yard. "I''ve seen Shizi." The fan knocked lightly, "with two place to pinch?" Knowing that this is to support the five girls, the girl nodded busily, "Aunt Xue just sent someone to invite the second master to come." Oh, if you have the ability to make trouble, why don''t you have the ability to bear the consequences? Cold hook lip corner, this just lift foot to go in. Xue Zhiyun is kneeling there and sobbing in a low voice, "old lady, Zhiyun just saw that five elder sisters like the plum blossom very much, so she went forward and proposed to let five elder sisters fold a few more. Xu Zhiyun said something wrong, which caused five elder sisters to misunderstand, this is..." At this moment, I still don''t forget to smear Qiqi here. Su Zhijin looks at her impatiently. Why didn''t she find that it was this kind of unclear temperament before. "Grandmother." "Zhijin is here. How is Qiqi?" This words sound just fall, Xue Zhiyun then busy turn direction, a face I see still pity of looking at him. "Three cousins, Zhi Yun really doesn''t speak ill of each other, is five elder sister misunderstood Zhi Yun, right?" "I don''t know what happened when I came back to my granddaughter." With that, he turned his head and took a look at the crowd kneeling on the ground. He continued. Chapter 218 "My aunt suddenly said this to the old slave What does that mean? " "Just want to listen to Mammy''s opinion," said Yin Qiqi, lowering his head and sipping the water in the cup, "I grew up outside, and I don''t understand a lot of things in the house. Although mammy talked about the relationship in the house with me before, it''s not her own experience, is it?" On her eyes is not obvious uneasiness, secretly sighed, "aunt if don''t dislike old slave wordy, that old slave say two more words." "You are the only child under the name of the third master, and also the legitimate son of the third master. But you are only a few concubines and a niece of an aunt. Why do you care so much?" Said, mother Chu pushed chicken porridge in front of her, "at noon you don''t use much, this is the old slave specially let the kitchen boil for you, first drink some cushion belly." That''s true. Besides, I just went out for a walk, and the porridge was just right. Scooping slowly drinking, "my husband and third brother will go out after some time, and my stomach is growing up day by day. If I don''t want a complete solution now, I will resist first. Can I wait for others to bully me before I attack?" Perceiving the faint anger in her tone, mother Chu hardly shook her head and began to laugh. Only in this way can she look like a young master of this age. "You don''t believe in your position in the heart of shiziye, do you?" Huh? Yin Qiqi looked up at her with a puzzled face, "third brother, do you have any other plans?" "Shiziye always talks little. Earlier, the lotus fragrance in the old lady''s yard came to say that he had gone to discuss with the old lady as soon as he got back to the house." After waiting for a long time, but without waiting for the second half, Yin Qiqi frowned and looked up. She smiles at mother Chu with a smile in her eyes. "Mammy, don''t play the game. Tell me clearly. If the third brother is preparing a surprise, I will automatically forget it after hearing it today. I don''t think it happened at all." She shouldn''t have said anything about it, but I''m in a hurry today. See her lovely with his promise, Chu mother with a smile. "I''m sorry. I''ll cover for the old slave then. I think I''ve found that the layout here is not good. In fact, it''s more like it was arranged in a hurry." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiyi nodded with approval. The reason why she will react so much when she meets Xue Zhiyun''s provocation is that she is aware of something wrong with the yard. According to common sense, if the old lady really looks forward to her granddaughter''s coming home, she can''t be so perfunctory. Now listen to mother Chu''s words, how does it seem that there is something else in it? "Mammy, sit down and say it, or it will be uncomfortable to keep your head up all the time." Knowing that the master didn''t come with her, mother Chu didn''t refuse any more. She just sat down on the embroidered stool with a smile and thanks. Although her buttocks were only slightly raised, it was comfortable. "He Xiang can''t be regarded as the group of maids that the old lady is close to. He just listened a few times. Maybe shiziye foresaw that she was going to fight. Now the old lady''s energy is not as good as before. She left her aunt alone in the house. She suggested that the courtyard originally allocated to her should be surrounded by walls. In this way, you can have your own land The dish... " To go on, Mo Yu had trotted all the way back. At the moment of seeing Yin Qiqi, the smile on her face became more and more brilliant, "aunt, the old lady said that you should take care of yourself first, and later she will come to apologize to you with someone pressing Miss Xue!" Listening to her clear and loud voice, Yan Qiqi''s mood was a little better. Thinking of the lie he had just told, he felt uneasy. "When will the doctor come?" "The old lady is going to invite someone. Please sit down for a while." seeing the porridge that is about to reach the bottom in front of her eyes, "do you want to add another bowl for you?" "No," he said, raising his hand to touch his six full stomach. "Take it down. I''ll go to bed for a while." After having enough to eat and drink, I can''t help thinking back to mother Chu''s words. How to say, there are some blessings and some remorse. It''s because she''s so defensive that she almost wronged the old lady and her third brother. "Will mammy accompany me to the yard later?" She kindly tucked in the quilt for her, "aunt, don''t embarrass the old slave. The place is in a mess now. You are so heavy now. You''d better not take risks." See her eyes light loss, smile and shake his head, "early know old slave shouldn''t talk with you, also avoid you now so miss." After all, I couldn''t bear to look at her like this. After thinking about it, I suggested in a low voice. "Aunt Ruo is really curious. Don''t you go and have a look and come back to talk to you carefully?"Although I can''t go to this trip in person, this suggestion is also agreeable. I''m busy smiling and nodding. "Please, Mammy." "Don''t be a slave to me, auntie." seeing that she was about to get up, she quickly went to stop her movement. "Lie down for a while. The doctor should be coming soon." Said, and some curious look at her. "Isn''t Shizi the master specially invited a miracle doctor in our house for you? Why do you want to go outside to find a doctor Koko, because it''s just a fake doctor. I''m afraid I can''t even compare with him. What''s the use of calling that guy? It''s a pity that she can only roar silently in her heart. Pretending to be annoyed, he raised his hand and knocked twice on his forehead. "They all said that I was three years pregnant. If it wasn''t for Mammy, I would have forgotten this miracle doctor." It would be strange to call her mother. "Mammy, send a girl to invite the doctor." Seeing her go out quickly, Yin Qiqi raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. If you want her to say that, ah, that guy is actually more like a debt collector. Because of him, how much trouble has she caused! If it were not for the sake of their friendship, she would have slapped the man. But I don''t know if it''s because she''s too sensitive. I always feel that after this reunion, ah Le has become a little strange. It''s like hiding a lot of little secrets. The most dangerous thing is to run the train with your mouth full, without telling the truth! "Better now?" Just thinking of being absorbed, the two figures quickly appeared in their sight. Chapter 220 "My grandmother is kind-hearted. A few years ago, Aunt Xue was ill, so she made up her mind and promised to invite Miss Xue into the house to be with her. But my grandson thought again that it was not right." "For one thing, Miss Xue is now almost at the age of marriage negotiation. It''s not nice to keep people in the house and pass them on. For another thing, Miss Xue''s wife is very concerned about her daughter when she wants to come, and her grandson can''t help looking for her sister''s trouble when she looks at her two different temperaments. It''s better to send Miss Xue back today." After listening to him, Xue Zhiyun looks at him. After a long time, I came back to my mind and began to speak busily. "Third cousin, Zhiyun has already realized her mistake. Please let me stay with my aunt." Wen Yan Xue''s aunt also agreed and nodded, "shiziye, Zhiyun has been with me since she was a child. You are going to send people out, and I can..." "Isn''t Aunt Xue confused?" See she is a face don''t understand of looking at oneself, lightly of hook lips Cape, looking but don''t show kindness. "I''m a little excited about this, but my third uncle is not here today, and I''m the son of the town government. I think this is true." "The second uncle has become more and more confused over the years. He has been able to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. It''s only because there are frequent wars and chaos in the court that nobody mentions. But Aunt Xue, as a concubine, should abide by her duty. She has not only failed to persuade her husband, but also served her husband. She can even invite Xue''s daughter into the palace. If she continues like this, she will be revealed to the emperor one day In front of you, who can afford it! " Aunt Xue didn''t know how to respond to the momentum she had developed over the years. "Today, I can not go deep into the matter, to save face for Aunt Xue and miss Xue, but people have to move out!" With that, he turned and arched at Mrs. su. "My grandson has just taken over the job. I hope my grandmother won''t worry about it with my grandson." "What Zhijin said is reasonable. Xue Shi, just follow Shizi''s advice. I''m tired of it. Let''s go." With Su Zhijin nearby, Aunt Xue did not dare to ask for help. I had planned to wait for him to leave, and then I would talk to the old lady. As a result, one sentence killed their aunt and nephew''s plan. Seeing that the old lady waved at them with a tired face, and Su Zhijin didn''t want to leave at all, they had to go out with a reluctant face. "Satisfied? After Xue''s crying with your second uncle, don''t you think it''s me who''s bothered "Zheng got up and gave the old lady a smile, which made her in trouble. "Grandmother''s words are not appropriate. It''s a good age. How can she be an old woman?" With these words, the grandparents and grandchildren were both stunned. Looking at Su Zhijin''s slightly annoyed appearance, the smile on the old lady''s face became more and more brilliant. "Who did you learn this glib look from?" "Grandma doesn''t know that since she was pregnant, the girl Qiqi has been more noisy than before. In order to calm her down, her grandson..." Although he looked helpless when he mentioned his sister, the smile at the bottom of his eyes betrayed his most real idea. "So worried about grandma?" Not angry glared at him, "seven seven seven is my granddaughter, looking at this girl, my heart is a little soft, it is she did something wrong, I can not help her? It''s worth your time to come and talk about it again Said, another face of gratified smile. "But it''s rare to see you so lively. It''s worth it." Aware that the atmosphere was a little low, the old lady said something else with a smile. "Is it time to go out?" "Your Majesty has not issued the decree yet, so it will take some time, and my grandson wants to find a better place for Mingzhi..." Before she finished, the old lady waved her hand to him seriously. "You''re going to bake them on the fire! I can''t do it. " "I know your love for Qiqi, but it''s clear that he has no official status after all. What he did before was fame and honor. You suddenly put him in the position, and later he will go from his ability to a high position. Others will also say that he just got it by eating soft food." "Well, grandson knows the truth, but after all, Qiqi is married and can''t live in the mansion all the time. When they come back from this victory, they will have to move out. Grandson is just worried..." He just sat around for a long time and said, "I''m worried about his two grandmothers And called the maid to take some cakes and preserves placed in hand, looking at this posture, Su Zhijin eye flash a helpless. "Grandmother, didn''t the doctor tell you to eat less of these sweets?" "It''s OK for grandma to watch you eat. The craftsmanship of Mrs. Zhang in the kitchen is getting better and better now. It''s a pity that you treat me seriously one by one. I''m not allowed to use these all day long."Seeing that the old lady looked at herself wrongly, Su Zhijin quickly put a small piece of dim sum in the small dish beside her hand. "You don''t know when you are a grandson? Usually, when the grandson is not in the house, the mothers can really control not to let the grandmother use it? " The grandparents and grandchildren talked and laughed for a while, and then turned the topic back to the beginning. "You have told me before that Mingzhi is a man of real ability. In the capital, they are all people who care about food. As long as you can stand up, you don''t have to worry that they will be bullied." "Well It''s really the grandson who has a problem. " "If you care, you''re in a mess." When she came out of the old lady''s house, Su Zhijin walked in the yard with her hands on her back for a moment, and then turned to walk in the direction of Yin Qiqi''s yard. Xue Zhiyun just stopped walking. "Zhiyun met his third cousin." Looking up at him, the tears in the bottom of his eyes are hanging on his lower eyelids. Looking at him, it is incomparably pitiable. It''s a pity that this effort is in vain for Su Zhijin, a big straight man in the universe who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. "Miss Xue, why don''t you go back and pack up and stand here?" "Think of want to leave the place that lives so long, Zhi Yun is a little afflicted, think of to come out to walk, have never thought, unexpectedly just met three cousin." Smell speech, Su Zhijin cold hook lips, feelings one by one treat him as a fool, this Xue family girl is living in the house for many years, true, but because of the identity of Aunt Xue, almost never been allowed to set foot in the crane hall. Even if you really want to look back at the memories of these years, you should not stroll here. "In that case, I won''t disturb Miss Xue." Chapter 221 Seeing that he is about to leave in a twinkling of an eye, Xue Zhiyun doesn''t dare to keep putting on airs any more. She is too busy to get in front of him. "Is third cousin really so heartless?" £¿£¿£¿ How do you say that? He''s like that heartbreaker? Su Zhijin frowned and looked at the girl who seemed to live in a dream. "Miss Xue, be careful. You and I haven''t met in any way. It''s not appropriate to say that!" "Three cousins forget that we went out to fly kites together when we were young? I still remember that you talked about your future plans with the son of the royal family of jianwenbo at that time. " Said as if to think of something beautiful, a face of bashful toward him with a smile. "You said we would get married after I and hairpin." "I''ve never said that. I''m afraid miss Xue misunderstood me." "Is it because I had a conflict with my fifth sister today that my third cousin would be so heartless?" Tears rolled out uncontrollably, Su Zhijin''s eyes flashed quickly, she rushed to her own action, frowned and retreated two steps. "I don''t think I''ve ever done anything that can make miss Xue misunderstand me. If I remember correctly, when I went out for an outing, I would take you because you were crying so hard that I had to agree. As for What you said about getting married is even more ridiculous. " He looked at him for a long time, as if to determine whether it was his own imagination or his anger. For a long time, I had no idea how to break down my shoulder, but I didn''t give up. "Why did my third cousin not object to my aunt''s suggestion that I should stay in the house?" What kind of brain circuit is this? Su Zhijin looked at her face, waiting for a reply. For the first time, she felt powerless. "I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of Er Fang. If you are as self-contained as you were a few years ago, it''s OK for you to stay. Besides, I''m not the only man in the house. I want to talk to you. Even Er Shu can''t be my master?" Su Zhijin absolutely dares to clap her chest and say that this is the first time that she has said so much to unimportant people in these years. The reason is that this person will go out to talk nonsense and make trouble for himself. "But..." "Miss Xue, if you don''t have something urgent, I have something else to do." Seeing that she still wanted to open her mouth, she simply shook out the words she hesitated for a long time. "Although I don''t want to get married now, I''m sure miss Xue can''t get into my eyes, so don''t struggle any more." With that, no matter how ugly her face was at the moment, she walked away with her sleeves swinging. After walking away for a long distance, it gradually slowed down. In the deep memory, the little girl who always looked at herself with a smile was hooked by her. After a while, he shook his head and laughed. Those who wait for their own decline to pass on immediately to others may as well have broken up early. Forget about that person''s little memory, and then go on. When we arrived at the yard of Yin Qiqi, we just saw Mother Chu coming out of the room with a smile on her face. "I''ve seen Shizi "But what''s the good news?" "It''s a coincidence that my aunt just talked to me about my son. Please go in quickly. I''d better let my aunt tell you the good news in person." Smell speech, Su Zhijin gently pick eyebrows, a face curious lift feet into. "Third brother!" Listening to the little girl''s crisp voice, Su Zhijin''s smile is more and more obvious. "Listen to mother Chu, you have good news to tell me?" "How about third brother first?" She winked at him playfully, but Su Zhijin was confused by her. What this girl values most is nothing more than Baobao and Mingzhi Following her line of sight, she looked up at the two pairs of "tiger shoes" she had on hand. "But Twins? " "Exactly! Third brother Said another face of excitement on the table two pairs of small shoes together in the hands. "as like as two peas make an unnecessary move, I laughed at her for the past few days. Who thought she could have really come into use?" "Third brother, you just came from your grandmother, right? I think it''s time for my grandmother to have fun with me. I don''t know if it''s convenient to go there now. " Smiling in the past, she nodded twice on the tip of her nose, "just now, my grandmother told me about you. When I know the news, my grandmother will be very happy." Think of just be urged to marry posture, a little helpless shake his head."Only in this way, I''m afraid my position in grandmother''s heart will fall again." Looking at his sad face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking of the older youths who were forced to marry by their families in modern times. He patted twice on the back of his hand. "Third brother, don''t be so sad. It''s impossible to say that fate is such a thing. My husband and I were tired of seeing each other from the beginning, and we have been like this step by step." At the same time, he turned his head and couldn''t help smiling at Song Wenqing. After receiving his response, he caressed his stomach with a satisfied face. "If you do this again, I''m afraid you won''t come again." Aware that Su Zhijin''s face is looking at her little wife, song Wenqing holds her in her arms with a smile. "Just now, I''m still talking about going to see my grandmother. Now it''s just fine outside." Later, he remembered that they were called back by themselves on the way. He picked up the cloth in the sewing basket and said to him. "You go to work first. I''ll see how to embroider a belly bag for the baby. When mammy comes back, we''ll go to the crane hall." Seeing that she is now concentrating on studying the things in her hand, song Wenqing and Su Zhijin have a look at each other, and then they go out together. "My son, my uncle." "Take good care of your aunts and grandmothers, especially when you go to grandma''s yard, don''t be bumped by irrelevant people," he said, and nodded twice in the direction of Su Wen. "No matter where you go these days, Su Wen will follow you. Remember to pay attention to your aunt." "I remember." Smiling at the two people''s bodies, looking at them far away, just to take back their eyes, they see that the two doors seem to be some entanglement. "I''ve just told you not to make trouble, but I''ve forgotten what I said?" Aware of the anger in her tone, the girl in charge of sweeping a face complained and glared at the side. "It''s Mei Ying who has to go in and greet her aunt. She''s thinking of driving people out. Sister Moyu comes here." Chapter 222 "I don''t know when we''ve forgotten the rules in our house. You can see it if you want?" Coldly hissed a, seem to be laughing at her self-sufficiency, "the son of the world can all have ordered, in the mansion, anyone who dares to come to disturb aunt rest, all leave to him personally handle." Said also no longer wait for her to have what reaction, direct wave a hand, "quick some walk, again continue to pester to go on, don''t blame me to call a person directly to wring you to send to the son of the world there." The ear root son finally can clear down, can think of two rooms of three class servant girls can mix into this yard, Mo Yu''s facial expression immediately ugliness a few minutes. Sipping her mouth, she turned to find mother Chu. As for Mei Ying, after she was pushed all the way out, she looked at some of her old women and gave them a look of hate. Then she ran to the second room. "What useful information have you got?" Hearing the news, Aunt Xue lowered her head and took a sip of tea. At this moment, she looked like she was calm, but the expectation between words exposed her inner thoughts. "Maidservant..." Don''t look at her face when she was just facing those women, but now she turned into a kitten in front of Aunt Xue. I hesitated for a long time, but I didn''t dare to shake off the fact that I got nothing and was driven out. The master looked kind, but if it was as harmless as it seemed, she would not be the only aunt in the second room, and each of them respected her. "I can''t even talk quickly. What''s the use of keeping such rubbish as you?" "Excuse me, madam!" She knelt down at her feet in a hurry. As soon as the address came out, it was obvious that Aunt Xue was in a better mood. "I''ll give you another chance to talk about it." Gentle tone into the ear, eyebrow English can''t help but shiver. Just out of a head, ready to tell a lie, put today''s matter temporarily down idea was immediately put out by her. If my aunt tells a lie, she will not be punished. Want to understand this, Mei Ying hard on the ground knock a few times, this just a face grievance Ba Ba of open a way. "It''s useless to be a slave. If you can''t finish what your wife told you, please punish her." "Oh?" Casual tone should be a, for a long time this just youyou way, "you pour is to say how to have no usage?" ¡°¡­¡­ Mo Yu''s girl was too much. She didn''t give her any face. She knew that she was the girl in her wife''s yard, and she chased her out indiscriminately. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to her wife! " At first, she carefully suppressed the resentment. At last, she was more and more angry. In addition, she didn''t realize the killing intention of the person above. Finally, she mumbled with a righteous face, "my wife must go to talk with my fifth aunt and say that you are also the elder of my fifth aunt. Isn''t the girl in the yard such a style..." Before she had finished speaking, Aunt Xue directly kicked her heart. "You bitch! Now I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! " The pain in her chest came up one after another. Mei Ying looked up at her stupidly. Then she turned back to her kneeling posture. "Madam, I can''t bear to see Mo Yu and don''t pay attention to your face. Please forgive me this time." Look, this is not eloquent, but how to drop the chain at the critical time! It was hard to restrain Aunt Xue''s anger at the thought of what she had done in her name. Today, their aunt and nephew had just brushed their faces in front of the old lady, but they were angry because of the pain in their chest. Niece''s performance has made everything she has worked hard for these years almost fall short. Now this cheap maidservant is not worried. It''s also strange that she was not lucky. It happened that Aunt Xue got into so many troubles when she was angry. "Ma''am..." The mind several times revolves, when looking up again, Xue Yi Niang''s face again hanged a shallow smile. "You have been with me for many years. How can I know my heartfelt feelings? Get up, I just want to fork out. I''m a little bit hard. Does it hurt? " Meiying has been assigned to her yard for many years, but it''s just a recent period of time. Suddenly, she was promoted from an unsophisticated Sasa girl to a third-class servant girl. It''s inevitable for her to float up. At this moment, it is rare to see the master facing himself with such a pleasant face. Although he was puzzled for a moment, he was immediately enveloped by the excitement from the sky. Forced to close a smile to shake his head at her, "maidservant Mrs. Xie lift, not in the way." "A few days ago, minlan complained to me that she was too kind to you. If you weren''t always a decent person, how could it be worth me promoting you..."You can imagine how powerful this eloquence is when you only focus on her for so many years. A few words down, coax of eyebrow Ying want to own a true heart cut out to prove to her to see just good. "My wife is really killing me..." Aunt Xue grinned and took back the Chuan Zi from her hand and put it on her hand. "I said you should be natural." Then he waved to minlan, who was standing beside him. "A few days ago, the master didn''t ask Fuyu building to send some new jewelry. You take Meiying to have a look. If you like, you can pick two and play with them." She lowered her head and rubbed the delicate handkerchief on her wrist twice. Meiying''s eyes were full of excitement, so she didn''t notice the look of the master and servant. "Thank you for your reward, maidservant." Smile of a face flatter of blunt her blessing blessing body, this just busily don''t die of heel at quick orchid after death to walk toward outside. Looking at her back, Aunt Xue coldly hooked her lips. This kind of waste will only spoil her good deeds if it is left in the world! Thoughts floated back to the upright young man in he''an hall just now. Aunt Xue suddenly silently reached out her hand and attached it to her chest. Such a good man, if he can Smile will be in the mind of the beautiful idea waved out, a face drink several cups of herbal tea, the temperature on the face of this slowly calm down. "What do you think, laughing so happily?" She glanced down at the big hand that had been attached to her body. Aunt Xue flashed a touch of disgust at the bottom of her eyes, but she adjusted her mood in a moment. She bent over his chest and nodded twice with a smile. "Don''t you guess what I was thinking?" Listen to what she means, Su Zhigang smiles and pushes people back Chapter 223 "Is this my wife''s private bank?" The first time I came in here, Mei Ying looked around excitedly, and noticed that Min Lan''s impatient eyes fell on her body, which only converged a little. But the bottom of my heart is not satisfied. This man is good everywhere, but he can''t see the situation clearly. The time that belongs to min LAN has passed. She is the one who will be treated differently by her wife in the future. "Open it and see what you like." Half a man''s high mahogany box came into my eyes. Thinking of the new bracelet, Mei Ying''s eyes were full of greed. Who knows that Aunt Xue is the most favored maid in the second room. It''s just a reward for them. It''s such a big deal "Are you really free to choose?" See min LAN a face impatient toward oneself rolled a white eye, subconsciously feel that she this is in worry about his position will be replaced and produce anxiety. Busily, he went forward to open the box and turned his head. "Do you remember wrong, how is it empty..." Before he finished, there was a force on the back of his hand, and the next second Mei Ying had been lifted into the box. Can can can yell two, a one finger thick strip from the gap in the plug to shake a few times, Mei Ying whole person will be soft paralysis in the box, can''t struggle. On the other side, Mo Yu''s anger didn''t go down when she saw Mother Chu. "What''s the matter? Who''s bothering you?" "Doesn''t mammy think these people who are waiting on my aunt''s yard are too careless?" Looking at her angry look, mother Chu shook her head with a smile. She was still young. "That is to say, if we change the wave, we can make sure that they are all reliable?" "I..." "During the years when the old lady has been devolving power, many people in the house have taken the helm and taken over a new master. Now they want to change the people who my aunt serves here, and it''s hard to really implement it. It''s better for us to guard against sticking to it first, and don''t let others disturb my aunt to have a rest." Said, mother Chu a face suspicious of looking at her, "but just someone to you angry?" In a few words, he said the matter again, "I also know that all the people are low and high, but I didn''t expect that they could go too far." Smell speech, originally on the face still take a little smile of Chu mammy eyebrow also instantly wrinkled. "How could that be?" "I was so angry that I wanted to drive out all the women guarding the door!" "Then why didn''t it go on like this?" In Mo Yu''s impression, mother Chu is the most stereotyped. She thought she would be despised, but she didn''t expect to support her idea? He looked at her suspiciously. He was stunned for a long time. Then he said something hesitant. "Well, Mammy, I''ll go now?" See her a face firm toward oneself nod, Mo Yu this just at ease bold go, connect with whole person pace all light quick many. Looking at her back, mother Chu shook her head helplessly. This wench usually looks very steady, unexpectedly also is some jumping temperament. But it''s good to have her waiting by my aunt''s side all day. Maybe it can also affect my aunt''s temperament now? "What''s the matter with mammy? She''s laughing so happily." "Aunt would tease old slaves!" she didn''t want to pollute Yin Qiqi''s ears by talking about these pickles. Mother Chu laughed and picked out two embarrassing things about Mo Yu in the past and whispered to her. He went up to hold her arm. "I''m afraid it''s going to change, but I''m going out." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi looked out with his head full of question marks. "I want to tell my grandmother the good news. Is mammy free now? How about going with me? " I can''t bear to look at her lost appearance, and the two yards are separated, so it''s convenient to stop her. "Will the old slave go and get a thicker cloak for my aunt?" "It''s usually good. Now it''s getting warmer and warmer. It''s not good for Mammy to wrap me so tightly." With that, Yin Qiqi mentioned the doctor''s words again, "and the doctor also told me to go for a stroll in the yard without anything? Mammy, don''t be so careless "Auntie, if you''re not respectful, it''s a good thing for us to be pregnant, but who knows who will be jealous? Better be careful! " "My husband often says that there is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no way to prevent a thief. If we keep suffocating in the yard, who knows if we will stop doing other tricks?" She pulled mother Chu''s arm and swayed twice. "And today''s events can ring the alarm for them. I have so many people to protect them. No matter how unwilling they are, they will not rush to fight me again."Until on the way to he''an hall, she noticed the brisk steps of the people around her. Then she reflected and looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "In the past, my aunt always said that my uncle had a good eloquence. You can always say that you are speechless. Today, when I see you, I can''t help but let you go!" "Mammy knows how to tease me. I don''t know a few words. Where can I compare with my husband?" Hearing the faint yearning in her tone, I can see her playing with song Wenqing''s books from time to time when I was on the ship. "Does my aunt want to practice calligraphy?" "Originally, I had this plan, but my husband will go out in a few days. I''m afraid he will have to wait for him to come back." "There''s Mr. Xi in the house who''s invited to the girls. If my aunt likes it, I can talk to the old lady about it." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi was a little excited. In fact, she is not so studious. It''s just that it''s very harsh for girls here, especially after they get married, they can participate in very few entertainment projects. She wants to be able to read those little stories when she has nothing to do. But I''m afraid everyone knows that she is illiterate. In order not to show the truth, a reasonable reason is urgently needed. "May I?" "As long as my aunt likes it, what''s the point?" Seeing her face excited, mother Chu nodded with satisfaction. "I''d like to say a word more. You and your contemporaries all say that my uncle will have a great future. I''ll see that, too. And most of the scholars from all ages like to add fragrance to the red sleeves..." So if you can read slowly and then recite poetry, then you two can have more fun. In this way, I don''t have to worry about my uncle''s mind again. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? Although mother Chu didn''t say it clearly, Yin Qiqi knew it instantly. "Thank you, Mammy," she said with a smile Chapter 224 For several days, they didn''t receive the news that they were going to fight. Yin Qiqi''s heart, which had been raised in mid air, gradually returned to its original place. "Why are you in such a hurry?" With the guidance of Mrs. Su, Yan Qiqi''s embroidery skills are definitely advancing by leaps and bounds. He was discussing with mother Chu about what pattern to embroider on the baby''s belly pocket, and Mo Yu rushed in with a worried face. "Aunt..." Looking at her like this, Yin Qiqi could not help but "clatter" in his heart, "but Has the will come down? " Seeing her nod, Yin Qiqi''s face turned pale for a moment. Although I''m really incompetent in this aspect, I still can''t accept it for a long time. After a long time, he shivered and nodded, "Mammy, you go out first. I want to be alone." Two people some worry of saw her one eye, this just qifufu body backed out. Hear the sound of closing the door into the ear, tears will roll out of disobedience. In the past, she always boasted that she was a woman of the new era and had never seen any big waves. But when things really came, I suddenly found that I was so vulnerable. "Is my aunt in the room?" Hearing the familiar voice coming in from outside the door, Yin Qiqi wiped his face in a hurry. Just half way through, song Wenqing had already pushed the door in. "Why are you crying?" This mood had almost converged, at first he heard the tone of his concern, and instantly choked. "If it wasn''t for you Deliberately a face of insolent blunt he quite quite stomach, but don''t know this small appearance fall in Song Wenqing eyes is lovely. Eyes touched to the bottom of the water, meaning busy in the past, people in arms, chin gently knock on her head. "I have discussed the situation with my third brother many times, and I have done a lot of ways to deal with it. I think I will come back later in the morning than I expected." Seeing that she was still a lack of interest, song Wenqing lowered her head and pecked at her eyebrows. "I went to the battlefield this time as a minor official, and my third brother can take care of me. I don''t have to go to the most dangerous places." Anyway, it''s been such a long time. Song Wenqing doesn''t understand what the little girl is worried about most. Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Yin Qiqi looked forward to sticking his head out of his arms. "Isn''t it really particularly dangerous?" "When did I cheat you?" Smiling at the tip of her nose, she said, "they are all going to be mothers. They are always crying when they come across something. They are not afraid that the baby will laugh at you when he grows up?" "What about you?" Angrily, he nodded twice on his chest. "If you come back late, the babies may recognize you or not." Wen Yan, song Wenqing slightly worried looked down at her high stomach. He reached out and touched it for a long time. Then he frowned and said, "not as well..." "Or how can I say you are stupid? When the baby is more than one year old, it''s time to cultivate a sense of trust, and you never appear all day. The baby has no impression of you in his mind. How can he be close to you?" Seeing what she said, song Wenqing''s brow became more and more tight. After all, I can''t bear to see him so tangled and having fun for a long time before I speak. "At that time, I''ll ask my grandmother to find a painter. We''ll make your painting more exquisite. I''ll bring my baby to talk with you every day. I think it can be of some use." With that, Yin Qiqi''s eyes fell on his face, and he stretched out his hand and kneaded two. Knowing that she was afraid that she would not feel well at the moment, she was willing to accept her fate. "Do you know why this time the Lord specially granted me a small official title?" Just thinking about something, he suddenly interrupted Yin Qiqi and said, "hmm?" "What do you think, so absorbed?" "You look so good, how about I make you a veil to block your face?" Hangings? Song Wenqing frowned and looked at her with disgust. "I''m going to war. Why are you so nervous?" The silent drum cheek pats his big hand to open, at the beginning Er Kang just because entered the eye of Burmese princess to be able to make behind so many matters. "What if the enemy sends a princess to lead the battle?" This brain circuit A face helplessly in her eyebrow point two times, "I''m not the leader of the general, whose princess can be so idle and boring, just to meet me a nobody?" Tut Tut, this man is good everywhere, but he has no sense of crisis! Knowing that there was no common language with him, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes at him silently and turned to sit on the bed."Angry?" After coaxing for a long time, there was no response from Yin Qiqi. After a long time, song Wenqing gritted her teeth and came back. "If you can persuade the third brother to wear this veil with me, I will do as you like!" "Is that true?" Seeing her smiling at herself, song Wenqing nodded seriously. After getting along with him for so many days, Su Zhijin is more disciplined than him. Is it so easy to persuade him to agree? When he was complacent, he completely forgot his sister control attribute. So when she took the mask from Yin Qiqi, the corners of her mouth began to twitch. "Three elder brothers unexpectedly agreed?" Knowing that he would react like this, he gave him a cold hum. "The third brother can say that as long as I can rest assured, I will not shrink back. It''s not like some people. They say one thing in their mouth, but another in their heart!" "Isn''t that a joke?" He forced himself to grin at her, shivered and put things in his arms. "How can I disappoint you if I can do it all Although she knew that this was her way to motivate her, song Wenqing was still very happy. Well To be exact, it''s joyful with blood and tears. "That''s about it!" Then he went over to tidy his collar and said, "I don''t ask you to do much military service, just come back safely, and then go to war. I won''t be too bright!" "I''m so nervous because you''re rare. It''s possible that I can''t wash well in the battlefield for several months, so you can be at ease." "By the way, half of what you said last time, why did the emperor appoint you to be the master?" "Why don''t you guess first?" As soon as the voice fell, the little woman in front of him shook her fist on his chest. She looked fierce. In fact, she didn''t have much killing power at all. Chapter 225 "If I know, I need to ask you?" "I have something to do with my third brother. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask him!" Tut, it''s not too big to look at, but the anger is absolutely first-class! Smile a face helplessly pull the person back to the bosom, also have to be careful not to bump her stomach. "A few days ago, when the third brother was discussing business, I went out with him. Originally, I just wanted to buy some snacks for you on the way." These days, because of good maintenance, Yin Qiqi''s stomach rose at a visible speed. Worried that her legs would be uncomfortable after standing too long, she pulled someone to sit down on the embroidered stool, and then continued. "It''s a lot of luck, plus the third brother''s help, and it''s a coincidence that he''s in the eyes of Duan Wang." "Then you..." Knowing what she was worried about, song Wenqing leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "The third brother is a thorn in the heart of many people now, that is, I really only rely on my own ability to climb up. Do you think no one will gossip?" "But you''re really talented and learned, and you''re different from those dandies who just wait for their family''s shelter!" "Is this the rainbow fart you talked about every now and then?" Oh, I''m good at applying what I''ve learned! He waved his fingers mysteriously, "no, no, I call it telling the truth!" "You can say this in secret at home, but you can''t make people laugh when you go out!" "Oh, song Wenqing, seriously, you really don''t mind being misunderstood as..." "A soft eater?" Looking at her faltering for a long time, song Wenqing naturally took over the conversation. She nodded in agreement and rubbed it on the top of her hair with a smile. "It''s a lie to say you don''t mind at all." With the idea of making fun of her, song Wenqing stopped talking only half way. She scratched her ears to know the truth, and then she went on with a smile. "Although the third elder brother is favored now, it''s not the third elder brother''s speech on the court hall. To be more precise, it should be that a lot of people are eager to catch the little tail of the third elder brother''s mistake." Although he didn''t go out of his way to inquire about these, Yin Qiqi actually knew something from the corner. He nodded with approval. "So you mean that with the help of the third brother, you can grow faster, and then you can move forward together as his right arm?" "Smart!" I didn''t expect that I could only associate so many words with Yin Qiqi. "These days, I''ve seen that it''s not too much for me to rely on my third brother. He treats you so well. Wouldn''t it be more beautiful if I could help you?" "But if you go on like this, you will be very tired. You have to bear the gossips of others, and you have to be careful to watch out for the hidden arrow on the court Hall..." "I don''t care what other people think of me, as long as you know what kind of temperament I am." I noticed that her worried eyes were full of smiles. "Besides, what is really light in life? I''m lucky enough to get the help of my third brother. It''s no better than my previous plan to fight alone? " "I don''t know what you think all day long in your little brain," said Qu Zhi, tapping gently on her forehead. "My task is to grow into a shelter for you and your baby, and all you have to do is to take good care of yourself, and when I come back with the three, I will still smile so happily." Ying Ying ~ this man should not be too provocative when he talks about love! "So can you..." "No!" Before he finished speaking, Yin Qiqi blocked back with a fierce face, "dare to move your mind again, believe it or not, I''ll bite you!" "Mm-hmm, don''t say this," secretly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, which was scared by her for a moment, "are you hungry now? Do you want Mo Yu to bring you some snacks? " Although he was very excited, he raised his hand and pinched his fleshy cheek, and Yin Qiqi instantly extinguished the idea. "Forget it, the doctor said that the baby can''t be raised too big, otherwise it will be guilty when it''s going to be born." Looking down at her recently enlarged stomach, the thought of letting her eat again suddenly disappeared. "I remember the doctor told you to go out for a walk when you have nothing to do. Why don''t you be obedient?" Hello, big brother, it''s hard to break down! "I''m going to leave in the future. I can''t go out with you every day, but don''t be lazy about it." She''s sitting with her left ear facing her right. "For me now, the main reason why I want to fight is to build a small world for you and your baby, so you must take good care of yourself."Looking at his serious face, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. How lucky she is to meet this kind of fairy tale love. "You too." It was rare to enjoy such a safe moment. Yin Qiqi took him to the direction of the beauty couch, found the most comfortable position, put it on his leg, and put the travel notes in his hand. "You haven''t read to my baby and me for a long time. Let''s listen enough today." "As you wish!" He turned two pages casually and said, "have you been practicing calligraphy seriously recently?" Hearing the words, the corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth couldn''t help puffing twice. She felt as if she was back in the modern times. When she was studying, it was time for her parents to ask about her progress every day. "Not so much!" He raised his head and turned to the place he had read last time. His eyes touched the dim sum mixed in the middle of the book and spewed out his tongue silently. "It seems that there is no lack of stealing food on weekdays." Aware of the banter in his tone, Yin Qiqi flushed and patted his big paws aside, "the yard has not been rectified up to now, so Mo Yu has to find out which bold servant girl did it!" Looking at her appearance, song Wenqing shook his head a little helplessly. "Well, it''s up to you! I hope we can find out the thief who stole food. " Feeling the deep meaning of his words, Yin Qiqiang supported his face and said in a low voice, "if it goes well, then I will write a letter to you to make you happy." "Well, I''ll wait and see!" "Oh, don''t talk so much nonsense. The baby says that he wants to hear his father study. Please start soon." He happily adjusted his posture and looked forward to him. "I''m ready!" Chapter 226 Song Wenqing''s voice was too alluring for Yin Qiqi. Originally, he wanted to listen to it as a bedtime story. However, the more he listened, the more energetic he was. "Help me up." "Well? No more listening? " Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi pursed his mouth and shook his head, "it suddenly occurred to him that there was something more important to do." With his big hand, he got up from the beauty couch, looked back and sighed. "When you''re gone, I''m afraid you''ll never be as leisurely as this again." "How do you say that?" He looked down at his stomach and said, "two babies are in the stomach. Mother Chu is going to be very nervous all day. Besides, if you leave, no one will study for me. Naturally, I can''t enjoy it." Murmured in a low voice for a long time. If it wasn''t for song Wenqing''s good ear power, I''m afraid she couldn''t hear clearly. Looking at her suddenly depressed appearance, song Wenqing held people in her arms with some heartache. "If you want to listen to me, you can take notes and supply them to you when I come back." Seeing his nervous little eyes, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. It''s hard for the man to think of such a way. Gently on tiptoe, I raised my hand and rubbed it on his face. "Do you want me to keep a small account book?" "Almost. If I''m in a bad mood, I can write down all the things I want to make up for you. How about settling the accounts at that time?" "It doesn''t have to be so much trouble." With the idea of teasing him, Yin Qiqi pretended to be very embarrassed. After a while, he spoke slowly. "I heard from Qingwen that in many places, there are some little shepherds who do the work of studying and grinding for others. I think we can try this too, don''t you think?" Yu Guang noticed that the man''s face turned black, and Yin Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. But the next second, she fell into song Wenqing''s arms. As soon as she was about to struggle, the man directly kissed her. Because of taking into account the cause of her stomach, the two of them were very clumsy. But seeing her soft and boneless side leaning in her arms panting, song Wenqing''s heart was filled with infinite satisfaction. Can''t help but bow to peck on her forehead, this just full face smile of lie back on the bed. How could he not know that she was deliberately angry with herself by saying these words? In fact, he was just looking for a reason to get close to her. When you think about it, it''s been a long time since she was pregnant. When I didn''t care about it, it was OK. Now I suddenly remember that I had more beautiful thoughts in my mind. "Mammy knows my body..." The words haven''t finished, a face meaning still don''t finish, looking at her man again bully body pressure over. Touched his eyes rolling feelings, originally to push away his hand, can''t help but turn a direction, gently hanging on his neck. After a while, when they released, Yin Qiqi raised his hand in pain and nodded twice on his chest. "Are you still uncomfortable?" As soon as the words were finished, the little paw was "controlled" by the man. "Seven seven seven, don''t touch me. I can''t help it." Yin Qiqi''s voice was mixed with a bit of dullness, which was very attractive to listen to. Carefully swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, free left hand can''t help but move two times, just about to speak, song Wenqing gently click on the tip of her nose. Immediately she felt as if half of her body had been crisp. Hearing the light laughter in his ear, Yan Qiyi''s little face suddenly turned red. "It''s the first time I''ve seen my wife take the initiative to marry her for such a long time." This man! It''s really bad! Immediately and secretly turned a white eye, this posture is called active? This man is too ignorant. Taking advantage of the gap she secretly dislikes, song Wenqing bullies her body again. Feeling the heat of his breathing bit by bit, Yin Qiqi''s claws weakly attached to his shoulder. Taking into account the belly just stable child or a firm face at him shaking his head. "You move to the side quickly, don''t press the baby." Hearing this, the smile on Song Wenqing''s face was reduced. These two peas are still early to be born. According to the current posture, I''m afraid they can''t keep their family status. "Do you want to talk about who is more important to you, baby and me?" At first, Yin Qiqi was still stubborn and didn''t speak, and he couldn''t stand his eye attack, so he slowly mumbled his words. "Naturally, you are more important. The baby will find their sweetheart in the future, but you are the only one who will accompany me to the old age." "Seven seven is so good! Don''t move. I''ll try to get back as soon as possibleAt this juncture, he still didn''t forget to give a word of advice. He noticed the slight tension in his tone, and Yin qilue was a little proud. A little bit difficult to reach out in his shoulder to pacify like patted twice, "it depends on your performance." Originally, considering that she was inconvenient now, I thought I would just come here first. But unexpectedly, this person has been "probing madly on the edge of death.". "Since my wife is looking forward to it, it''s hard to say if I resist and disobey your wishes." After that, Yan Qiqi squinted, looked up at the curtain on the top of the bed, noticed the satisfaction of people around him, and then stretched out his hand to his waist. "If the baby is sensible now, knowing that he has such a cheeky father as you, I''m afraid he will fight with you." "It doesn''t matter." While saying that, the big claw was attached to her stomach uncontrollably, and after touching two, he lay back to Yin Qiqi with a satisfied face. "Have you ever thought that if you are a son, do you want him to follow Wen or Wu?" "I have to be as civil and martial as his father!" Boo, stinking man! "But what if he doesn''t like it?" "It''s not up to him. He doesn''t have strong Kung Fu. How can he support his sister when we get old?" That''s it!!! Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes silently, the man controlled by his daughter couldn''t hurt. "What would you do with your daughter?" Wen Yan, Song Wen Qing frowned, tangled for a long time, this just in the heart of the idea of a long time out. "If it''s a daughter, I have to teach her some Kung Fu." "What? Song Wenqing, would you say that again? " This answer was absolutely beyond her expectation. She got up from the bed with an unbelievable face and said, "it''s not easy to practice martial arts. Do you really want your daughter to practice martial arts with you? Seriously? " Chapter 227 "I''ve thought about it many times. We''ll grow old one day. What can my daughter do if she is wronged? Isn''t it perfect to teach her some simple leg skills?" Seeing his serious face, Yin Qiqi pursed his mouth and nodded slowly. OK, it''s a werewolf. It''s a little bit more than cruel people After they left, when Lin Baozhu moved in to be her companion, Yin Qiqi mentioned this unintentionally, and saw the little girl holding her stomach and laughing happily. "Why didn''t I find my brother-in-law so..." Frowning and thinking for a long time, I couldn''t come up with a suitable word. I just gave up and turned around to lie beside her towering stomach. But I couldn''t control my facial expression when I thought of it. "Don''t just smile. How are you and Qingwen now?" Little girl Wen Yan shook her head at her with a smile, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of bitterness. "I don''t know." Think of this little girl a few days ago to cry to find their own cry for a long time, can ask what happened to her, only a strong shake his head, my heart will inevitably be a bit more worried. "If you have something to tell me, we are not better than you alone?" "I know the seven seven seven elder sister, is you introduce me to think about how to talk." Feeling that the atmosphere in the room was a little low, Lin Baozhu shrugged at her with a smile. "Let''s not talk about these unpleasant things for a moment," she said, raising her hand and attaching it to her stomach. Just want to talk on a face surprised stare big eyes, "seven seven elder sister, baby just pedal me?" "Yes, both of them are lazy. The children nearby should have been making trouble all day long for a few months. However, both of them are calm. I have been worried for a long time." "I just heard Mo Yu say it yesterday." "At that time, the doctors were almost annoyed by us. It was only when they moved that they finally felt relieved." Seeing that Yin Qiqi''s cup was almost bottomed out, he added some honey water to her with a smile. "That''s because babies know that they love you, and you want to be good, but it has the opposite effect!" As she talked, she thought of the request that mother Chu had made with her, and put her arm around Yin Qiqi with a smile. "Do what?" "I see it''s just right now. Let''s go out for a walk." Yu Guang aims at her frowning, turns to smile and leans his head on her shoulder. "Oh, seven seven elder sister, you accompany me to go out to have a look, heard that in the courtyard many flowers have opened, looked that the mood will be good many." To her pathetic little eyes, Yin Qiqi nodded helplessly and compromised. "Sister Qiqi is wonderful! I''ll go to Mo Yu and get you a cape. " He rushed out excitedly, leaving Yin Qiqi to shake his head silently. In fact, she doesn''t really dislike going out, but she has to stir up the public every time. It''s troublesome to think about it. It took a long time to create the illusion that she liked to stay in her room. "Do you have time tomorrow?" "Yes, what''s the matter, sister Qiqi? I have nothing to do all day now." "My grandmother gave me some Dowry, I look at a few shops and want to see for myself. " On hearing this, the little girl immediately came to the spirit, "I''ll go with elder sister Qiqi! I don''t know what else I can do! " "That''s what I thought! By the way, should we continue the idea we discussed before? " After seven elder sisters nodded their heads, I thought it would be funny for me to have a smile in my eyes "When your brother-in-law comes back from the battlefield this time, he wants to be promoted. I''m afraid that there will be more places for him to go up and down. Anyway, I''m idle now. I''d better start making trouble first." With that, Yan Qiyi turned his head and looked at the little girl beside him. "I remember there is a pavilion in front of us. Shall we go and sit down?" See she nods to answer next, the several servant girls that follow behind immediately trot forward to arrange. When the two of them walked slowly, the cushion had been put on the stone bench and some snacks she liked were placed on the stone table. "Do you want to know what happened a few days ago?" In fact, she doesn''t have to go to find out other people''s little secrets, but the recent state of Baozhu makes people uneasy. Seeing that she said it first, Yin Qiqi stopped beating around the Bush and nodded gently. "I can''t rest assured that you are in such a state. If something happens, please tell me if it can help you solve it?" "But it can''t be solved." He took a sip of the cup and said, "his mother came to see me.""Li Qingwen?" Self mockery of Gougou lips for a long time before nodding, "before, although I also feel that our two identities are very different, but in the end my heart is not satisfied, but now I really want to understand, the gap between us can not be described too much." Clearly want to bend up the corners of the lips, it took a long time to give up, "seven seven elder sister, struggle, ah, is to fight for life, marry him will not be happy, the difference between the door is too big, and he is also going to take an official career in the future, married with me, it is no more than to give him some trouble." "What are your plans for the future?" "Originally, I wanted to pack up and leave while he went to war. When the world was so big, he would have no chance to find me again." Said, gently pursed lips, forced to hold back the tears under the eyes. "But sister Qiqi, I''m still not willing to say goodbye to him, right? I won''t regret it when I think about it later..." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi was quietly relieved. In fact, she was also very afraid that the little girl was going to sneak away. OK, ok "In fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic about Baozhu. Qingwen is not the eldest son. He doesn''t have to bear the responsibilities of officials and barons. It''s a big deal to move out after getting married. It''s really not easy for two people to meet each other. Don''t give up easily." But thinking of the current situation, Yin Qiqi felt that what he had just said was very weak. Distressed in her arm please clap twice, "seven seven elder sister only hope that all your decisions are made after careful consideration, no matter what you do, I will unconditionally support you." "Well, thank you, sister Qiqi." He said with a long sigh of relief, raised his hand and rubbed it on his cheek. "It''s been in my heart for such a long time. Now I feel much more comfortable when I say it." Chapter 228 "Ma''am, I''m looking at my fifth aunt in the pavilion in front of me." On hearing this, the man called "madam" frowned and looked up. "No! Go back "Two days ago, my five aunts and grandmothers specially wanted to talk to you? You... " Before he finished speaking, he noticed the doctor''s cold eyes on him, and he didn''t dare to say more. "I know the crime, please punish me." "Who said that you would be punished?" Read now is in the place where people come and go, so Rao is now have the idea to swallow this girl alive, also had to live pressure down. "Ma''am, teach me a lesson." Timid from the ground up, also do not care about patting the dust on the body, then hurried forward to help her arm. But the big lady frowned and waved to her, "you don''t have to wait here." Finish saying also don''t wait for her to have what reaction, under the company of the servant girl of the side directly leisurely go forward. Inexplicably abandoned, the maid stood in the same place, looking at the back of their group. When I thought of the master''s smiling appearance, I realized later that maybe the eldest lady was not so enthusiastic about her fifth aunt. I think so. It''s not from my stomach. How can I treat each other sincerely. He raised his hand and knocked twice on his forehead. He finally showed his face in front of the master. As a result He tiptoed to Yan Qiqi''s direction and stomped angrily. Then he turned and ran away. "I told you to walk out of the room carefully before you came out." Yin Qiqi and Lin Baozhu were talking and laughing when someone broke in. Looking up, they just saw the big lady''s Smiling Feet coming here. "Great aunt." Just about to get up to welcome two steps, the eldest lady quickly came over and gently pressed her shoulder, "it''s all a family. What do you do when you see the outside world like this?" As he said this, he sat down beside Yin Qiqi, turned around and waved with Lin Baozhu with a smile, "Miss Lin also sat down, I just have nothing to do to come out." "By the way, I just heard the maid say that you went to look for me two days ago?" Without giving her a chance to speak, she explained with a smile, "it''s because I didn''t teach the maid in the yard well. It''s been so long before I remember to tell her back. I''ll punish her when I get back!" "I just want to have a chat with my great aunt. It''s not my duty to treat you like this..." "Don''t say that you have body now, but you can''t keep it well?" "It''s not easy for a woman to have a baby. You''re pregnant with two at once. It''s even more difficult," she said "Do you care for all the servant girls in your yard?" Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile and said, "Uncle Xie is concerned, and now the three brothers are helping to pick them up, which is more than before." "That''s good. You''re the treasure of the whole family now. If you don''t like something, or if you lack something, please let Mo Yu go to my yard." "I''ll thank you first." Patting her on the back, she said with a big smile. "How can you say something out of the ordinary? To tell you the truth, I have to thank you. A few years ago, your third brother had a hard time. My mother looked at me and felt sorry, but there was no other way. Now that you''re back, he can feel better in his heart, and I''m at ease. " The fundus of the eyes is wet, a little embarrassed to smile at her. "You see what I''m doing with you. I don''t disturb your good mood." "My great aunt just said that I was not allowed to do anything out of the ordinary. Why are you doing the same now?" "It''s the big aunt who just said something wrong. Is that possible?" The old lady patted her on the back of the yard and said, "I don''t feel comfortable talking with her again." Watching the big lady go away, the little sisters were relieved. "You have something to talk about, how can you still stammer?" Smell speech, Lin Baozhu silently toward her tongue, "seven seven elder sister now grasp my mind ability more powerful." "Your mind is going to stick a few big words directly on your face. Do you need me to guess?" Smiling at the tip of her nose, "tell me, what''s the matter?" Seeing that she was a little embarrassed, she turned to look, and Yin Qiqi blinked a little. "It''s almost the same, don''t we go back now?" As soon as he went back, Lin Baozhu hurriedly took Yin Qiqi to the room, and finally told Mo Yu to guard outside and not let irrelevant people come up.Seeing that she was so mysterious, Yin Qiqi was intrigued. "What''s the matter?" "Do you think this seven elder sister is a little bit Hypocrisy? " With that, he looked at her nervously, as if he was observing her reaction. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi nodded twice on her forehead with a smile, and then nodded slowly for a long time. "I also have some feelings, but the third brother is so good to me, that is, the eldest aunt has gone too far and can''t tear her face." That''s true. Lin Baozhu pursed her lips and nodded in embarrassment. "Seven seven elder sister, when did you discover?" "It''s been some days. When you didn''t come, I didn''t have a person who could really speak from my heart. Sometimes I felt that I was too sensitive." Aware of her depression, Lin Baozhu leaned over to pull her hand. "Before my brother-in-law comes back, I''ll always accompany sister Qiqi! Make sure that all the ghosts and demons are out of your reach "Well, I know that Baozhu is the most powerful," said Yin Qiqi, worried that the little girl was too unreasonable. "It''s better for us not to touch the hands of strangers in Beijing." Knowing that she was really thinking about herself, the little girl nodded her head seriously. "Sister Qiqi, don''t worry. I''m not stupid!" "But I''m quite curious. You''re married, and there won''t be any conflict with the eldest lady. Why is she like this, or do you say Is that what nature is In fact, she had been thinking about it for a long time and could not answer it. I was about to shake my head, but the scene of the previous two days suddenly flashed in my mind. A slightly incredible idea suddenly appeared in my mind. "Perhaps, I understand Why Chapter 229 "Well? Seven seven elder sister, you talk with me To the little girl''s expectant eyes, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. "In fact, it''s just a guess. Although it''s a bit unreasonable, it''s the most reasonable explanation I can think of. You should know who is in charge of the office now? " "Big lady." Feeling the small look of disgust when people around him glanced at him, Yin Qiqi suddenly felt a little itchy. But before she had any action, Lin Baozhu had already noticed the danger ahead of time and moved far away. "Seven seven elder sister don''t show off, talk with me." "That''s not all I''ve told you!" Squint at her one eye, take up the milk at hand, sipping, "haven''t you contacted the text?" "Seven seven elder sister, do you mean that because the old lady gave you a large amount of dowry, it made the old lady unhappy?" "It''s incredible, but I can''t think of anything else besides this." "Not so much..." The little girl frowned and leaned on the table, looking at her, "the big lady is also a famous family, accounting is better than this?" Looking at her puzzled face, Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile, "so you are still too simple." "Who would despise his money? Now the eldest lady is in charge of all levels of the house. It''s no surprise that she will take her grandmother''s private bank as her own. Besides, I think the eldest aunt should be more concerned about her feelings towards me... " After listening to her careful analysis, the little girl''s little face was more and more wrinkled now. "So it''s really not suitable for me to be such a big family. I can''t say that in a few days, I won''t even have any bones left." To this, Yin Qiyi nodded deeply. Before she came here, she always felt that she had accumulated so many gongdou dramas. She could not be afraid of these ancients. But after so many days, I really want to raise my hand and surrender. Her little cerebellar capacity is really not good enough here! "Originally, I didn''t want the things my grandmother gave me. What I was afraid of was that there would be conflicts at that time. But when my grandmother got angry, I really couldn''t stand it. So I agreed. As a result, I really got into trouble." "Sister Qiqi, don''t be so pessimistic. Although it''s hard to see now, when your brother-in-law comes back with military achievements, you''ll move out and live your own life. It''s more beautiful to come back and have a look when you miss the old lady." Speaking Kung Fu, the little girl hopped to her legs squatting, raised her hand in her stomach, gently click twice, looking up at her with a smile. "I can help take care of business affairs. As long as sister Qiqi keeps fit, don''t think about those messy things. It''s good to have two healthy babies in a few months." Thinking of the feeling of being on the boat before, and thinking of his thoughts that he had not stopped these days, Yin Qiqi suddenly felt a little afraid. "I really care about Ping''an as long as I go to Ping''an." "That''s the reason!" The things that had been pressed in his heart for a long time were now solved by Baozhu in a few words, and Yin Qiqi immediately felt a lot more comfortable. "Pearl, you are my benefactor." "Seven seven elder sister don''t so numb Xi Xi of good," said, Lin Baozhu also a face can''t bear to beat a few chills, can be aware that she relaxed from inside out after the heart is quite a sense of achievement. Whoo, brother-in-law, I''ve finally lived up to my trust! The eldest lady came out of the stone pavilion with a strong smile. When she came to no one''s place, the smile on her face immediately gathered. Once prejudice is born, it will be difficult to reduce it. What''s more, she was aware of the threat from around Yin Qiqi So this man, have to get rid of! "I''m afraid the old lady hasn''t got up yet. Will she go and have a look?" Think of that eccentric old woman, the big lady''s brow tightly frowned up. "No, just send a smart girl to the crane hall." "Ah, I''ll ask someone to do it." Aware that the eldest lady is in a bad mood at the moment, she tentatively takes two steps forward. "It''s time for her to come out. Now, do you want to go back and have a rest first?" I feel the eyes that fall on my body. I can''t help bending down a little. I feel a thump in my heart. As soon as I want to admit my guilt, I hear the big lady smile and put her hand on her arm. "You have something to say to me?" "I just want to help my wife out." "Oh?" Smell speech big madam lightly pick eyebrow, finger lightly knocked two times on the table, for a long time this just secluded opening way. "Then you tell me what worries and difficulties I have?""My wife has a good relationship with the master. My son and my daughter are both dragons and phoenixes. Now the only thing that can upset my wife is my fifth aunt." As soon as the words came to an end, the eldest lady slapped her hand on the table, "You cheap maid, but I hate that I just punished you. Now I''m trying to stir up the relationship between me and my fifth aunt?" Busily kneel down and kowtow a few heads, "madam, forgive me. I dare not do this. I just said something wrong." "Well?" "The eldest lady has always been kind and kind. She treats us as maids, not to mention the fifth aunt. The maidservant is watching. It should be said that the fifth aunt is flattered and arrogant. How long has she been arrogant since she came back to the government? If you don''t take precautions, who knows what the fifth aunt will do more than that?" Then he knelt down on the ground and noticed that the doctor''s eyes on him were still. "I''ve heard that there are only thousands of days to prevent thieves, but not thousands of days to be a thief. Do you have any idea?" Hearing this, she felt relieved. She knew that she was right at last. "Just now my servant did something wrong. When I went alone to reflect, I happened to hear a story about my fifth uncle." I''m afraid that the moody master will take the opportunity to talk about himself again, so I don''t dare to play tricks, and I''m too busy to tell the news I just found out one by one. "It seems that he is a serious scholar, and he even does such things behind his back?" "The fifth uncle just read a few books. He''s a scholar. If you want me to see our son, I''m a real scholar." Said another face of chagrin to his face two times, with a smile. "You see what the maidservant said just now. How can the fifth uncle be compared with the son of the world?" This words said cleverly, the smile on the big lady''s face instantly brilliant a few minutes. Chapter 230 "Madam, I want to see that girl. I''ve heard that she''s much better looking than my fifth aunt." Smell speech, the doctor person seems to be disdain of Gougou lips. Old three and his wife are both good-looking, who knows to have such a plain girl. Also thanks to old three not in, otherwise according to his that Yan control of spleen, can''t vomit to death? "Don''t have to, song Wenqing''s identity can make her give up the face to paste it upside down. It''s not worth seeing." Besides, these things she can''t make too obvious, at least there can''t be her trace on the surface. "If I remember correctly, I have served you in the yard for many years." "If you go back to your wife, I''ve been selected to serve her for more than seven years." After sipping the tea, he continued, "then you should know my temperament. If you do this well, you will arrange a good place for you. But if it happens, don''t blame my wife for my ruthlessness." Such as the heart respectfully toward her kowtow, "the lady said what slave how some don''t understand." "It''s just that I can''t get used to five aunts and grandmothers going out to bully people in the name of the town government. That''s what I did." I thought that she was going to take advantage of the opportunity to rely on herself. As soon as she frowned, she was satisfied when she heard the words from behind her heart and looked at her again. Is a smart, if you can successfully do this thing, slowly promote her to the side with good. "Ruxin, what are you in a hurry to do?" "There''s something urgent at home. I won''t tell you first." In order to make it more realistic, Ruxin went back to the room to pack up some things, and then went out the back door. Because this is the first time that I have been so valued, I have been careful all the way, for fear that even if I go wrong, I will ruin my future. "Why are you back at this time? But what''s wrong with it, which makes my wife angry? " Looking at the tension of her mother''s eyes, like the cold heart of Gougou lips. "Don''t worry. I won''t have the cheek to stay in your house even if I''m really driven out!" She picked two pieces of silver from her little bundle and threw it into her mother''s arms. "My wife just asked me to come out and do something. Don''t send a message to the government if you have nothing to do in the future." "Your sister-in-law just gave birth to a brother, and your brother is going to get married soon. You are the first one in our family who is so promising. You are very popular in the town government, but you can''t care whether we live or die!" Aware that Ru Xin''s face was a little ugly, worried that he was making too much trouble, and then he couldn''t even get these, so he swallowed back the words. "Take a rest, and I''ll call you later at dinner." Looking at her mother''s happy back with the silver, Rao Shi has warned himself many times not to feel sorry for the unworthy things. But now the nose is still a little sour. I put up my hand and rubbed it two times. Then I changed my humble clothes and went out. ¡­¡­ "Done?" "Madam Hui, I''ve already met with that girl Meng. She looks like she''s on guard. But I dare to assure her that she''s definitely thinking." "I see. Step back. You should have a good rest these days. You don''t have to wait on me any more." See such as heart retreat after, the big lady''s accompany mammy this just a face don''t understand of open a way. "I look at this girl. Although she is smart, she is also ambitious..." Knowing that mammy Zhao was really planning for herself, the eldest lady nodded with a smile. "If she doesn''t have ambition, I don''t dare to use her. Don''t worry, Mammy." "Madam, why do you have the same opinion as the fifth aunt? She can''t surpass you, no matter in the old lady''s or in the son''s heart." "Don''t try to persuade me, Mammy. You know my spleen, too!" Aware of the dissatisfaction in her tone, Mammy Zhao was stunned for a long time, and then nodded helplessly. "I''ve heard that my wife hasn''t had much appetite these days. Would you like me to make something light for you?" "Don''t be busy, Mammy. You''d better talk with me." Seeing that she couldn''t hear any useful news, a little servant girl, who was not very impressive, cleverly concealed in the back window, ran away quickly. "Seven seven elder sister, you have sneezed many times in a row. Just listen to my advice and let the doctor show you." "Why are you so determined? You forget that I know some simple medical skills myself? It really doesn''t get in the way. If you''re really worried, let Mo Yu cook a bowl of hot soup for me later? " Seeing Lin Baozhu looking at herself with a face full of words, Yin Qiqi nodded twice at her eyebrow with a smile. "Don''t worry about it. I care about my baby''s health. You can see how many clothes I wear when I go out every day. What''s more, it''s so warm now. Where can I get cold?"To be more superstitious, she felt that someone should have said something bad about her behind her back. "I want to have a look in the shop tomorrow. If we have enough time, shall we have a look again? I''ve been in the capital for so long, and I haven''t gone out yet. " "But..." Seeing the little girl with a worried look at her stomach, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but smile a little more helplessly. "Let Su Wen bring more people tomorrow. Although it''s hard to avoid arousing the masses, he was used to being wild when he was outside. Now there are so many restrictions. He can''t get used to them. Besides, if he doesn''t take the opportunity to go out now, it''s even more inconvenient to wait for his baby to be bigger." Listen to her say so, Lin Baozhu slightly some sympathy of looked at her one eye. So, it''s good to be in such a big family, but it''s really not suitable for a small civilian like her. "Then I''ll try to go out for a walk more in the future. If I see something interesting, I''ll come back and have a good talk with elder sister Qiqi. I''ll take it as How can I help you As soon as the voice fell, Yin Qiqi reached out and patted her arm. "More and more irritating!" Satisfied with looking at the smile in front of a bright face of the little girl, sincerely said, "sometimes I really envy your state, especially hope you can like now, always so happy." "Sister Qiqi, don''t make fun of me! You love your brother-in-law so much. There will be many lovely babies in the future. Are you not satisfied Aware of the little girl''s dissatisfied face rolled his eyes, looked up to think for a long time, this agreed to nod. "What Baozhu said seems to be very reasonable. I hope we can be so happy all the time, OK?" Chapter 231 "Seven seven elder sister now how also like to say some sensational words, listen to strange let a person uncomfortable." Silently pouted at her, "I know I can''t stand these, but seven seven elder sister always do these!" Looking at her red eyes staring at her small appearance, Yin Qiqi rubbed her head with a smile. "Never again! Is that ok? " "That''s about the same." Oh, I''m proud! Not angry, she flicked her fingers toward her skull. "It''s like a little rabbit. It''s still here waving its teeth and claws!" Smell speech, the little girl "Ao Wu" a quickly hand to cover eyes, "don''t play with you." Looking at her figure running away, Yin Qiqi was stunned for a long time, and then he shook his head and laughed helplessly. "At this time, can you still laugh?" Ah Li, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, didn''t know which corner he was from. Because he had no psychological preparation, Yin Qiqi was scared and shivered. "I won''t be reconciled if I don''t scare you out, will I?" "Who knows you''re pregnant and you''ve lost a lot of nerve!" He turned his mouth and fell steadily on Yin Qiqi''s shoulder. "How can you be the same again?" Aware of the slight dislike in her tone, ah Le jumped on her shoulder two times discontentedly, "the earth man who has no knowledge!" "Brother, can you see whose territory this is? Believe it or not, when I yell, everyone will rush up and crush you in an instant! " "A few days ago, I heard you talk about how to do a good job in prenatal education. If you act so ferociously, don''t you worry about setting a bad example for your baby?" "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your irritating ability has increased a lot! What''s the matter? I''d like to trouble you to come here in person! " The topic turned to the business, and Ali didn''t continue to smile, and flew to the opposite of Yin Qiqi. "Do you know that your great aunt is a person who harbors evil intentions?" "What evidence do you find? But is the word "harboring evil" a little too heavy? " See her now also silly retort oneself, ah lie really regret at the beginning of didn''t mention her to see together. "She has tried every means to get rid of you now. Are you still here to defend her? Silly white sweet is not so silly with you Hate iron does not become steel of stare her one eye, this talent hum of fly body to outside flapping Leng a distance. In order to avoid their own shortness of breath, to a pregnant woman with a big belly. "No, how can I become a silly white sweet again? I''m more or less aware of the things that I don''t like when I see them, but how can I get to the top again.".. To get rid of me? " "Don''t try to get a thorough understanding of women''s jealousy. I listened to it. I just thought that your grandmother and Su Zhijin had treated you so well that they had a sense of crisis." "Because of this, we are going to fight and kill?" Although I think it''s not so inconceivable before watching TV series. "Before the third brother left, he left me a lot of hands, even if it was really hard." In the middle of the story, he suddenly responded and knocked on his forehead with chagrin. "I''ve been pregnant for three years, and today I really feel it!" "What moves does my good aunt want to use against me?" "It''s not stupid at all!" It seemed to be full of disgust, but after such a long time together, Yin Qiqi didn''t know that he was an upright master. "So that I can use it?" After another laugh, Yin Qiqi gathered his smile and looked at him seriously. "Tell me how my aunt planned. Now I know, and I can''t deal with it when the move comes." ¡°¡£¡£ Looking at Meng Yao, I''ve changed my mind. I haven''t said how to do it yet. I''ll pay attention to it these days, and I''ll come back to talk about it with you when I have a new progress. " "It''s just that I want to plug people in while song Wenqing is not there. If I have any accidents because of this, it''s more like a surprise." Bow in the stomach gently rubbed two, said not afraid is false. In the final analysis, she was too naive and always felt that the whole family would not use too salty means anyway. "What do you want? No matter how much Su Zhijin loves you, Zhao is also his mother. If it really happens, I''m not sure which one he will favor. " This truth she also understand, although don''t want to use so big malicious to guess three elder brother to her love, but the heart of this thing is the most difficult to figure out.. "Whether it''s Mo Yu, Mammy Zhao or Su Wen, they are all my people now, but their deeds of selling themselves are not in my hands, so it''s hard for me to carry out any plans."With that, Yin Qiqi turned his head and blinked at ah Leimeng. "So I have to trouble you to help me figure out some reliable servant girls." She patted the goose bumps on her arm and shook it twice, which made her face unwilling. "I just have nothing to do to find work for myself!" "How hurtful to say that! We are the best friends! " "Come on, come on, give me less ecstasy than anything else!" Some uncomfortable move body, secretly scold oneself not promising, but such a word just, the cheek unexpectedly burning up. "By the way, I just saw that there was a servant girl who didn''t know which yard was eavesdropping on me. Just in case you''ve been up in spirits these days, don''t let people take advantage of you." Cleverly nodded to him, "I know, will play 120000 spirit, but you have to be careful, don''t be caught." Seeing that he waved his hand, Yin Qiqi could not help saying more. "The capital is no smaller than before. There may be some capable people gathered here. Remember to be careful to sail for thousands of years." Looking at his back, Yin Qiqi sighed. All of a sudden, I don''t know if my trip to the capital is a wrong decision. Thinking of the big aunt who was hiding in the dark like a poisonous snake and wanted to hit her hard at the critical moment, Yin Qiqi had some fighting spirit in her eyes. Although the house fighting index can''t compare with her, there is a lie to help her. Now I almost know her plan. If I don''t take the opportunity to return it, I''m afraid I''ll die! "Mo Yu." "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Chapter 232 "It''s convenient for you to take someone to see grandma in he''an hall. I want to talk with grandma." As soon as the sound fell, someone outside the door reported that Yunying, who was waiting on the old lady, had come. "Bring people in." A little bit muddled blink blink eyes, with a smile, "isn''t grandmother also want me, this just let the cloud Ying come to call me in the past?" "I''ve seen five aunts and grandmothers." "Get up quickly. Why don''t you come here on such a hot day?" "It''s a very difficult job for me to get my five aunts and grandmothers to walk in the yard. Don''t tease me." See the Cape on Mo Yu hand, Leng Leng this just way, "aunt this is to go out?" "I want to talk to my grandmother." "It''s a coincidence that the slave girl came here. The old lady has been thinking about her aunt for a day. She only used half of yesterday''s lunch. Then she wanted to come and see if she was free." Yunying has a smiling face and pleasant speech. No wonder she is favored by the old lady at a young age. "I''m not in a hurry. You go down with Mo Yu to have a rest after tea, so that my grandmother won''t look at me and complain about my incomprehension." "Auntie and Granny can make fun of slaves and maidservants!" Also don''t much refuse, smile with her blessing body, this just and Mo Yu together retreat. She thought that the eldest lady had been in charge of the house for so many years, and she had her own set of useful people. In this house, the only people who can compete with her are the third brother and the grandmother. Ah Li''s worry is not unreasonable, and the third brother is not here. It''s better to seek the old lady''s protection first. The relationship between them is not so deep, but her father, who left early, is a scar in my heart. I don''t think I''ll watch her being challenged like that. "What''s the appearance of being out of one''s mind?" "Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well last night," she said with a smile. She took Meng''s arm. "Yao''er just looked at her head in the shop next door. Only her aunt can support her. Don''t we go and have a look later?" "You little mouth, I don''t know who you learned from. It''s so sweet!" Smiling at Meng Yao''s nose, he nodded twice, "I don''t know who can have such good luck and marry us Yao er." Then he shook his head with regret. "If it wasn''t for your cousin who has married now, my aunt would not be willing to marry you to someone else." "My aunt knows how to make fun of Yao''er! I don''t care about you! " He stamped his feet at Meng with a shy face and turned his back to her. If she had heard that earlier, she might have been more excited in her heart. But now.. Disdain of pie pie pie mouth, according to the appearance of her Meng Yao, what kind of Ruyi husband can''t find, just want to hang on a son who from five grade small official not become a tool? Think of that cousin fell on his body color squint eyes for no reason pan nausea. In my mind, I can''t help recalling the words of the servant girl just now, and my heart gushes with infinite hope. How about entering the mansion as a concubine? As long as you can win over the son of song, what can you worry about if you are just an ugly man! "A few days ago, my aunt went to Uncle Ningyuan''s house with your uncle. Although the two CHILDES were born of common people, they were also famous and elegant." "I heard from the servant girl about the young master mentioned by my aunt two days ago. Don''t you think it''s too unfair to have a Yao like that?" Although we had only been together for a few days, the niece''s spirit was known to her. Aggrieved? Don''t think about her own origin! Do you really think you''re a serious young lady? This part of the capital is full of dignitaries. Meng Yao is determined to climb up. She is happy to see the success, but she has to worry that the niece''s brain can''t play. At that time, if we don''t have to catch up with their family as a back cushion, it''s really not worth the loss. "Aunt, my parents are not around now. Although I have to trouble you to help me, Yao''er has some worries in her heart. Don''t get involved. As for the son you said, Yao''er is really not blessed." Originally read this after all is her niece, but listen to her at the moment did not cover up the tone of complaining about himself, Meng''s heart also rub rub rub rub up. What kind of love does this niece have before she grew up? Think of this, the face will be a bit cold. "Well, since that''s the case, the aunt won''t do this annoying work. You''ll remember to seal a letter with your father tomorrow, so as not to get something wrong. Your father will blame me again." In fact, at the moment of speaking, Meng Yao realized that this was not appropriate, but before she could speak to remedy it, Meng''s words with thorns came to her."When I go back today, I will write to my father and make sure that my aunt will not be involved at all. I also hope that if something happens to my aunt in the future, she won''t ask for me!" With that, he turned around and walked away. Meng was hurt by her chest, and he didn''t have the mind to go on shopping. On the way back, thinking of Meng Yao''s reaction, she frowned tightly. "Send someone to ask where Miss Biao has just gone and who she has met. Make sure you understand!" But after a while, the servant girl came back with an unbelievable face. "Madam, dial the crescent moon who is waiting on the watch girl. Just now, she heard a faint sound from the government. She came to see the servant girl of the watch girl. She has some impression that she should be around the lady of the town country." "You mean." Her niece is now in the town hall? This is also the most reasonable explanation. Otherwise, why did the Duke and wife of the town send someone to see Meng Yao? "Madame, what do you want to do now?" "Howl what!" A little weak wave, "you go out first, let me think about it." Hearing the sound of closing the door, Meng picked up the cup and poured a few mouthfuls of herbal tea. Chagrined hand toward the forehead patted twice, no wonder Meng Yao was so stubborn with her. After sitting in silence for a long time, she calmed down and asked the maid to pick out two of her new faces and walk to Mengyao yard. "Why is aunt here at this time?" Listening to her mixed with a bit of anger, Meng''s smile in the past in her eyebrow point twice. "You are so angry. You are angry with your aunt!" He seemed to shake his head helplessly. "How many dignitaries are there in the capital? My aunt is not worried that you are too eager for quick success and instant benefits and get into trouble. She wanted to let you have a long memory, but you are so good that she still hates you?" Chapter 233 "Is it difficult for my aunt that Yao''er is such a vexatious person?" Just as Xiaoyue came in with her tea, Meng Yao offered her tea with a smile. "Yao''er has something bad to do today, so don''t worry about it with her. OK?" "You girl." Meng seemed to shake her head helplessly. "If aunt is really angry, can she come here now?" Although the two faces are smiling, looking at a harmonious appearance, but this crack has been broken open, how can it be so easy to heal? After sitting awkwardly for a while, Meng had to get up. "Yao''er should be tired after going out for a long time. My aunt won''t disturb you to have a rest. There are some other things in the house." Facing to go out, and can''t help but turn around and tell a way, "what''s missing, let the maid to say, don''t and aunt see." "Well, don''t worry, aunt. You also remember to rest. Don''t be too tired." Looking at her figure disappear in the line of sight, Meng Yao this just disdain of Gougou lips. At the moment, if aunt Xiaoyue is really afraid that she will come here by mistake Although the hottest time had passed, it was because of the growing stomach that these days were really hard for Yin Qiqi. "Auntie, you can''t use ice now, but it''s not a matter to stay up like this. Would you like to talk to the old lady and go to live in Chuang Tzu for a while?" Mo Yu and her servant girls have been playing fans for her all day, but their sweat is still flowing down. Rao is accompanied by Baozhu joking with her, but when it comes to dinner, she still can''t eat a few mouthfuls. But in a few days, my face became thinner. Mother Chu wiped her cheek with a handkerchief and looked at her with heartache in her eyes. "It''s time for you to mend your body. You can''t do that all the time." "It''s good to get through it. If you go out for a trip, you''d better bear it." In fact, what she was more worried about was that the eldest lady would take advantage of the opportunity to attack. After all, if she went to Chuang Tzu alone, it was an accident. If there is no sufficient evidence, who can believe that it was related to the good old lady? Thinking of this, Yin Qiyi shook his head with a lack of interest, "Mammy, let the kitchen do some light talk at noon, can''t use a few more." Although we didn''t spend a long time together, mother Chu knew that this master was stubborn. Helpless nod should be next, to go out after standing at the door tangled for a long time, this just continue to go to the kitchen. She wanted to ask the old lady to help, but she gave up the idea because of the fifth aunt''s temperament. Yin Qiqi sneezed a little and wrinkled his nose. Is this someone who speaks ill of her behind her back? Inadvertently turned his head, just to see a lie standing on the beam of the house, frowning at himself. "Mo Yu, you go out first. I''m a little tired. I want to lie down by myself." "But aunt and grandmother..." Hearing Yan, Yin Qiyi waved to her weakly, "go down." "Yes." See her eye ground more and more heavy cyan, Mo Yu some distressed nod, "maidservant is waiting outside, aunt if have something son shout good." Looking at the last person also went out, ah Le just jumped down from the beam. "Tut Tut, I just went out for a few days. How can you be like this?" "Don''t be sarcastic He waved his fist at him without any deterrent force, "I''m going to die of pain, and you still bully me!" "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s hot, and with such a big stomach, who can stand it?" The vision moved down a few minutes with her claws, "this day at least has to be hot for a month, but how can you survive so long?" "Mother Chu just said that she would let me go to live in Chuang Tzu for a while, but I''m worried that my eldest aunt would take the opportunity to do something to me. Let''s wait until I can''t stand it." As soon as the voice fell, ah Le jumped twice in the palm of her hand. "Why didn''t I find that you were so counsellor before? Just for a threat that I don''t know when it will come, I curled up in the turtle shell? Song Wenqing is a man of ability. He will definitely climb higher and higher in the future. What he needs is not your kind of advice. If you can''t adjust your mind, I advise you to leave song Wenqing earlier to save time for him! " Although he knew that this was his method, as long as he thought of the existence of this hypothesis, Yin Qiqi felt heartache. Some of them sat up from the beauty couch and said, "can''t you be more tactful? I''m a pretty girl at least, so I don''t worry about stimulating me so much that I can do something irrational then? ""It''s nothing to do with me! As long as you don''t regret it in the future! " £¡£¡£¡ Well said and reasonable, she was speechless to refute one or two. Silently will choke to the throat in the eyes of the old blood to swallow back, the whole person and a bit more fighting spirit. "I know what to do!" Angry from the couch down, holding the waist slowly out of the two steps. "Aunt?" Listening to the movement in the room, Mo Yu put her head in to have a look. Just to see her feet floating to the door this side, also ignore other quickly trot in to hold her arm. "You haven''t had a good meal for a long time, and now you are very weak. What''s the matter with you "You all have very strong lips. I can''t say that." Huh? Aware that Mo Yu looked at himself with a puzzled face, Yin Qiqi realized later that he almost revealed the truth. "I''ve been lying down for a few days and I''ve lost my strength. I want to go for a walk." This is only a few steps away, already tired of some panting, think of their own as these days, chagrin straight want to knock himself. Fortunately, a lie came to scold and wake up himself, otherwise, if she goes on like this, she won''t be able to hold on without the big aunt''s hands. "There is a Chuang Tzu in my grandmother''s dowry. Mo Yu, go to my grandmother''s yard later. I want to live in Chuang Tzu tomorrow." "Auntie, you''ve got it all figured out!" These days, they began to lose their hair. But my aunt was obstinate and refused to nod. "Just now, Miss Baozhu came to ask you quietly that you are better today. Miss Baozhu is also for your own good, otherwise she would not have been so uncomfortable with you for so long." Aware of the anger in her tone, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. Chapter 234 "If you want me to tell you, it seems that you are really attracted by Baozhu. Now you are helping her to dislike me." Looking at her now in a good mood, Mo Yu also smile back a mouth, "aunt net know wronged maidservant, obviously is worried about you!" "Oh, who will tell me that you are stupid later, I will not forgive you easily!" "Aunt!" Seeing her accusing looking at herself, Yin Qiqi quickly changed the topic with a smile. "Well, I''ll stop teasing you. Go to grandma''s yard and have a look. You''ll have to accompany me to Baozhu later." Speaking of business, Mo Yu nodded with a smile, "the slave girl has gone. My aunt is more careful in the room alone." As soon as she went out, mother Chu came in with her hind feet. When she was about to enter, she looked back with a puzzled look on her face. "What is mammy looking at?" "My aunt looks much better now!" He came up with a happy face and stared at her for a long time. Then he busily pleaded with her, "I''ve just been presumptuous." "What did mammy say?" She waved her hand with a smile. "I''ve been confused these days, and I''m tired. Mammy and Mo Yu have never been able to live in peace. It''s Mammy. Don''t worry about me." He told her what he was going to do. Seeing the more obvious smile on mother Chu''s face, Yin Qiqi''s heart was also a little more comfortable. "I wish I understood," nodded happily. "The old slave will go to pack up some things for you, so that you won''t be in a hurry and take less things." "Don''t worry, Mammy. Go back and have a rest first. I''m afraid I haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Just let the girl next to me do the work." Smell speech Chu mammy continuously shake head, "or old slave go, they don''t know aunt''s favor." Looking at her brisk steps, Yin Qi slightly shook his head helplessly. Looking out through the window, maybe it''s because of the change of mood at the moment. Looking at the dazzling sun, I didn''t feel irritable at first. With the bird calls coming in from time to time, Yan Qiwei closed his eyes, just about to be confused, but suddenly realized that a shadow was falling in front of him. The moment I opened my eyes, I just saw the girl''s awkward action of taking back her hand. "Not at last?" Half a day later, he murmured, "who wants to see the same thing with you?" "I already know what I did wrong. I thought I would go to you later to apologize. Now that you''ve come, don''t be angry, OK?" Pitifully, she was very upset, "it''s too hard." When she was humming, Yin Qiqi took her hand with a smile, sat down beside him, looked back and forth, and then whispered. "I''m not worried that if I get to Chuang Tzu, my aunts and uncles will poison me. I''ve been obstinately refusing to go. Who knows you''ve annoyed me too!" "She It won''t be so arrogant. " Just finish saying then again a face low of shake head, "the small 999 in the high door and big family I where touch thoroughly." "Are you sure that one won''t do it to you?" "I just want to understand. The yard is as strong as an iron bucket, but I can''t stand the weather now. Although it''s dangerous outside, I can''t keep in this small world because of the threat that hasn''t sprouted yet." "You think so!" The little girl patted her shoulder two times with a happy face. At last, she remembered that they were still making trouble and took back their claws in silence. As a result, he was caught by Yin Qiqi in the middle of the experiment. "I''ll take it as if you forgive me!" See her face toward his grin, Lin Baozhu curled his mouth, secretly in his heart to say two. Well, I only grudgingly forgave her because she is pregnant now! "I''m going to go back and pack up. I''ll be lazy again!" Hearing the words, Yin Qiyi''s face blinked. She didn''t understand why she had broken the ice, but the little girl was going to leave. Xu is aware of her puzzled, Lin Baozhu that white eyes almost turned to the back of the head, for a long time this just coarse voice mutter way. "I''m going to Chuang Tzu! You are a fool. If my brother-in-law didn''t tell me to take care of you before going out, I would be lazy to take care of you! " With that, no matter what Yin Qiqi''s reaction was, he quickly turned around and ran away. But I don''t know that the figure fell in the eyes of others, quite a sense of escape. Yin Qiqi shook his head, and immediately his face began to smile again. It''s easier to coax a little girl! "I''ve just watched Miss Baozhu go to the west, but I''ve just been here?" Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "the girl didn''t know from whom she got the news. She came to me, and I promised her something and went back happily.""You are the girl who cares about you by the Pearl!" While saying that, Mo Yu skillfully squatted and knelt at Yin Qiqi''s feet, gently kneaded her calf. "The old lady is not happy to hear about your change. She wanted to come to see you in person, but it''s hot now, and I didn''t let the old lady come here for this trip." "You girl can always do what I want!" Smiling and patting her on the shoulder twice, "if it wasn''t for your intelligence, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so comfortable now." "What are you talking about with your maidservant?" A face of protest toward her wrinkled nose, "the doctor has said, this pregnancy to the last period of time, leg cramps are inevitable, maidservant can do for aunt is limited, you this is specially to take this to laugh at maidservant?" "I said something wrong again. My Lord has a lot of Moyu to spare me. How about this time?" See her nose tip forehead constantly out of the sweat, quickly waved to her. "It''s much better. You can''t be idle this morning. Go back and have a rest." "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m not tired." "In the past, when I was waiting at he''an hall, the old lady praised me for my massage technique. So, it''s not my boast. If you let other people come, you''ll find something awkward. It''s better not to toss about." "In the past, why didn''t I find you so cheeky?" While she kneaded to her thigh position, Yin Qiqi raised her hand and gently pinched her cheek. "It''s thicker than others." She asked her grandmother, "when she looks up to me, she will be more happy." "You know how to bully the maidservant!" Chapter 235 Leave without saying a word, if it''s spread out, it will be her who doesn''t care at that time. Picked a few smart girl to go to the yard one by one. Originally just want to go through it, then pull Mo Yu in the room to discuss the baby''s personal clothing embroidery what pattern is better. "Aunt..." "What''s the matter, such a dilemma." It''s all the servant girls Su Zhijin picked for her by herself. In addition, she has been together for so many days. She knows more about the master''s likes and dislikes. "The fourth aunt just came back to greet the second lady. After listening, she said that she would go with her." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi sighed with disgust, but he couldn''t give up the face to say, "I don''t like you to go with me.". Powerless to wave to her, "go down first and get ready." Looking at her brow tight wrinkly appearance, Mo Yu can''t help opening a way. "Don''t you go and talk to the old lady?" "No," he shook his head gently. Although the old lady is more partial to her, what the old people want to see is the peaceful coexistence of these sisters. Now let Mo Yu go to this trip, don''t let grandmother think that she is a intolerant. "I wish I had less contact with her then. Why should I be such a villain now?" Worried about the next incident, he thought about it and added, "go and talk to Su Wen. Let him bring more people tomorrow, just in case." "Ah, I have written it down." Yin Qiqi got up early in the morning because he planned to get there before the hottest time. It was almost finished yesterday, so it didn''t waste much time. "Auntie, please wait in the carriage first. The sun is poisonous now. It''s hard to avoid discomfort after a long time." "It doesn''t matter. Has the person sent by Su Wen come back?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw Su Wen coming from the front of the team with an iron face, "aunt." "What do you say over there? Why haven''t you come yet? " "Four aunts and grandmothers just got up for a while, and the things have not been packed yet. They say it will take about an hour." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi cold hook lips. She knew that Su Jinyuan would definitely make a fuss. "I told her to start yesterday. We''ve been waiting here for so long, but she just got up?" Although I can''t help telling myself that it''s not worth being angry with this kind of person, the anger of this kind of person is still rising uncontrollably. "Mother Chu, please go to grandma''s yard in person. I can''t wait for my fourth sister. If she blames me, I hope grandma can help me to say something good!" "Ah, the old slave wrote it down." Looking at the back of mother Chu''s trotting back, Yin Qiqi tightly clenched her hand. Su Jinyuan, you are just a commoner. Who gave you the face to bully me? I was absorbed in hearing the movement coming from the door. Looking up, I just saw the old lady rushing to this side. "How did grandma come out on such a hot day?" His eyes fell on the cage behind the old lady, and he said with a smile, "grandmother, do you want to go to Chuang Tzu together?" "I wanted to go. Now I get up late in the morning. I''m afraid I''ll delay your trip. I''ll let it go." Then she patted her arm twice. "You don''t have to wait for your fourth sister." Four or five carriages came out of the side door, and the old lady pointed with a smile. "Grandma is most afraid of heat now. There are several ice pots in the carriage, so don''t go up. You don''t have to involve the old lady to stay with you." "You know you''ll be greedy for it!" Pouting at the old lady pitifully. After these days together, Yin Qiqi was more and more comfortable with how to play a pleasant granddaughter. What''s more, the old lady is kind to her from the bottom of her heart. If you exchange your heart for your heart, they will get along more harmoniously. "You are going to be a mother. If you are so delicate, you won''t be afraid that the children will laugh at you then?" Looking at the sweat on her forehead, the old lady waved to her. "Go to the carriage and have a rest." After choking, he went to Yin Qiqi''s room until Chuang Tzu was settled. "You go out first. I have something to say with sister Qiqi." Seeing her in such a hurry, several people thought that there was something important, so they did not dare to delay. "Can''t hold it?" Just about to open her mouth and suddenly hear this, Lin Baozhu was stunned for a moment. Then she came forward with a smile. "Seven seven elder sister knows what I want to ask?""My mind will soon be written on my face. If I can''t guess it, I''m afraid I''m a fool!" A little helpless in her nose point, "you are raised by Uncle Lin, too simple, I do not know what to hide." Smell speech, Lin Baozhu a face not angry of blunt her wrinkly nose. Just about to speak, he looked at Yin Qiqi curiously, "sister Qiqi is practicing To my brother-in-law? " On her face, Yan Qiqi almost couldn''t help covering her mouth with his hands, "is this for everyone who wants to shout?" "Oh, seven seven seven elder sister, write a letter to brother-in-law what good hide ye, walk so long, you don''t miss brother-in-law very much." Listening to her talking about this, Yin Qiqi nodded a little low. "Although my grandmother is very kind to me, and my third brother is very kind to me, he has created a small space for me in the house to avoid other people''s interference, but after all, it''s not as comfortable as when your brother-in-law was there." "Besides, although your brother-in-law knows some Kung Fu, he has never been to the battlefield, has no merit, has no fame. In fact, I don''t care about that." "I just hope that he can come back safely, even if it''s still the same kind of days before, I''m happy." Aware that the little girl around her was in a low mood, Yin Qiqi could not help patting her on the shoulder twice. "We don''t have to worry too much. Qingwen and your brother-in-law can help each other. There should be no accident." "I don''t have a position to care about one or two. Don''t make fun of me." Reluctantly hook the corner of the lip, feel his expression is too stiff at the moment, can''t help but stretch out his hand in the face rub two. "In fact, sometimes I think he can come back safely. At least when I leave, I will not feel guilty. Otherwise, I always feel that I escaped when he was injured." "You..." Every time he saw the little girl so depressed, Yin Qiqi would like to rush to Mrs. Li and scold her. Family status is really harmful! Chapter 236 "Don''t worry, elder sister Qiqi. In a few days, these people will automatically erase these things from my mind." While talking, he pulled Yan Qiqi''s arm with a smile and shook it twice. "This Chuang Tzu is really good. I didn''t feel very hot all the way here. Elder sister Qiqi, why don''t we go out for a walk?" Originally, I wanted to wait for song Wenqing to write a letter before I went out. Now, I was led by the little girl without hesitation, and nodded with a smile. "I remember when I came in, I seemed to see a small pavilion in front of me. How about lunch there?" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Baozhu nodded excitedly to herself. "Are you going out?" "For lunch, I sent someone to take a look at what you and I like when we went out to the kitchen." Thinking of the old lady who came with her, she could not help adding. "Grandma loves sweets. Remember to tell the kitchen not to prepare too many sweets, or they will be the only one to ask at that time." "I''m afraid the old lady is very happy to know that my aunt is so kind." It''s said that old child, old child, after seeing Mrs. Su, Yin Qiqi knew what this concept was. So when he heard Mo Yu''s words, Yin Qiqi gently picked his eyebrows and said helplessly. "Don''t mind if you poke me in the dark!" The old lady could not help laughing before. "The fourth aunt''s side..." Disgusted rolled a white eye, really don''t want to take care of this dog skin plaster! "I don''t know if the fourth sister can come over before lunch. Just choose two things to prepare." Aware of her full of dislike from the inside out, Mo Yuqiang nodded with a smile. This time, in addition to the guards on the surface, Su Wen also specially brought a few highly skilled soldiers to guard in the dark. So at this moment, Mo Yu was very relieved to go ahead and tell her what to do before she went to the pavilion that Yin Qiqi said. "Five younger sister''s great prestige, but let you wait a little longer, unexpectedly directly left elder sister to look after oneself of come over." Before they sat down, Yin Qiqi heard the strange voice coming into their ears. Lazy head swept one eye, Su Jinyuan looked at her look more arrogant a few minutes. "If it''s true that people grow up with no rules to speak of, even the most basic elders and children can be forgotten." "That''s funny." He took a sip of the hot milk at hand, and then spoke slowly. "The time of departure was already agreed yesterday. It was clear that the fourth elder sister had no sense of time. How could I become the unreasonable person in the mouth of the fourth elder sister?" He said, looking up and down at her in disgust, "what''s more, I really don''t know where my fourth sister''s courage comes from. I want to argue with me about the rules. I grew up in the countryside, but at least I''m the third wife. My fourth sister just raised her in front of my grandmother for a few days, and forgot her identity as a concubine?" Su Jinyuan was born in the most untouchable scale, but now he was picked by Yin Qiqi in front of so many servants, and his hand hanging on his side was tightly clenched, staring at the man in front of him with a face showing off. Yes, Yin Qiqi clearly just stated the facts, but in Su Jinyuan''s eyes, she instantly interpreted it as a show off. "Look, I won''t kill you, you cheap hoof!" At the moment when the words fell, Su Jinyuan threw himself at Yin Qiqi like a runaway. Everything happened so suddenly that the servant girls around didn''t react. Think about the past to stop her action, Su Jinyuan has been flying straight out. "My subordinates have offended me." Originally, he was very angry by Yin Qiqi. At this moment, he saw Su Wen''s face without much repentance, cursing at himself perfunctorily, and immediately fainted. "It''s so hot that the fourth elder sister can''t bear it. Why don''t you help the man down to let the doctor have a look?" Listen to her a words to give this matter to cover a coffin to decide, although the servant girl of Su Jin Yuan side is not in the heart, can in the end dare not come out. Seeing that all the people in the way left, Su Wen asked Yan Qiqi to apologize. "Just now, my subordinates are reckless. If the old lady blames me, my subordinates will bear it." Tut! Pedantic! Disgusted to him waved his hand, "used to look at you quite the spirit of ah, how now silly?" "Do you think you can hide it from grandma just now? As long as you remember what the third brother of junior high school asked you to stay for, you don''t have to pay attention to anyone else. " Think of what just happened and some palpitating clap chest. "What''s more, today''s affair is that the fourth elder sister is not in charge of it. Just feel at ease.""Scared? Su Jinyuan is just like a madman. If there is another time, he will not rush out. " After the training, Yin Qiqi turned his head and angrily pointed to Lin Baozhu''s forehead twice. "Fortunately, Suwen was quick, otherwise you would be the one who was hurt by that crazy woman at the moment!" For her fierce little eyes, Lin Baozhu was short of breath for no reason. After a while, he retorted. "I have promised my brother-in-law to take good care of you. How can I shrink back at the critical moment? It doesn''t matter if she''s hurt, but sister seven is different! " The more he said, the more reasonable he felt. His waist was straight in an instant. After afraid of in her stomach touched two, "I''m at least the baby''s aunt, do what you can do what''s wrong!" As soon as the words fell, Yin Qiqi gave her a little finger flick on her forehead. "Just this once, never again!" No matter how cute she is, no matter how cute she is. Feeling that his mood was almost recovered, he got up and took Lin Baozhu to go to his grandmother''s yard. "Seven seven elder sister didn''t say that the old lady would know, why still want to run this trip?" Aware of Yin Qiqi''s helpless eyes, the little girl covered her mouth and blinked at her, "sister Qiqi, don''t despise me, you know I''m a little slow when I have something." "Just a little slow!" It should be her who said that she was just. Although she could not hide her dislike in her tone, she still explained it in a low voice with the little girl. "Although Su Jinyuan has been aiming at me all the time, it''s the first time for her to make such a stupid move. I''m just guessing. I''m afraid that someone has said something to her. In case that person still has a way to go, I just went to this trip just in case." Chapter 237 They were eating fruit when they passed by. When they met Yin Qiqi, a Xiu was smiling and fufu was in the body. "It''s a coincidence that Aunt Wu and miss Baozhu have come here. Just now, the old lady said," let me ask you to come. " He led them to sit down and asked the servant girl to bring them fruit. Seeing that Yin Qiqi seemed to have something to say, he stepped back. "I''ve been in a hurry for a long time. Why don''t I have a rest?" "It''s rare to enjoy such comfortable weather. My granddaughter''s heart is flying to the yard. Where can she sit in the room? That''s not true. After all, I''ve got my grandmother in trouble again. " As soon as she got up from her chair, the old lady waved to her. "Oh, your grandmother is old now. She can''t stand this kind of stimulation. You have such a big stomach. Just sit there and don''t go back and forth." Looking at her face, Yan Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. "No wonder my third brother told me to be prepared. Grandma, you are the most lovely old lady I have ever seen." "Your third brother is a bastard. He knows how to speak ill of me secretly. I don''t want to deal with him!" "You don''t want to. Don''t you know that I''m making a report behind my back?" I haven''t seen her smile for a long time, and the old lady''s heart also relaxed a little. After talking and laughing for a while, he remembered the reason why she came and said, "what did you just say?" ¡°¡­¡­ Although Su Wen''s younger brother started against his fourth sister, Qiqi felt that what he had done was right. He wanted to ask his grandmother for protection. " While saying this, Yin Qiqi carefully observed his grandmother''s reaction. When she said that Su Jinyuan was coming towards her, the old lady sat up straight and patted the table with a blue face. She was still worried for a long time. It''s nothing else. Old people can''t be too emotional when they are old. If she was angry about this, she would have to blame herself. "Su Wen is not only meritorious in this matter, as for your fourth sister..." But in a moment, the old lady had already cleaned up her mood. "You don''t have to worry about it. Grandma has her own worries." "I''m sorry to bother my grandmother with this. I''m sorry. Su Wengang''s fight back is not small. I''m afraid my fourth sister will have to rest for a long time. Don''t let my grandmother get angry about this." On her eyes are full of concern, the old lady heart warm, smiling at her hand. "It''s good to rest assured on July 7th. What big waves have you never seen before?" Then he pointed to the fruit tray in front of her. "These are some fruits from Chuang Tzu. They taste good. You can try them too." Seeing that the old lady didn''t want to mention Su Jinyuan again, Yin Qiqi also had a lot of insight to see her son change the topic. "The location of Chuang Tzu is really good, but it''s only a short time since I came here. I don''t want to leave." "It''s really a child''s nature." Looking at her face enjoying, the old lady shook her head and laughed helplessly. "If you like to come back next year, but it''s not good to live here for a long time. The humidity is heavy. If you live for a long time, you can''t stand it." Smell Yan Yin seven seven clever nod, "grandmother don''t worry, seven seven seven save." Voice just fell, a sweet taste floated in, subconsciously sucked two, this just some helpless look to Mrs. su. "I have told you many times that you should use less sweets." "You this wench how ferocious, perhaps is in the courtyard which wench greedy steals uses just, how also can dish pull to me here?" This innocent look, if it wasn''t for the accumulated experience of these days, Yin Qiqi would have thought it was her recklessness. "Dare to open a small stove without authorization, and also by the smell of scattered, I think this girl is not a good girl, if not seven seven to help you dispose of it?" Then he quickly shook his head, "I think that grandmother is used to all the things that can follow. If you want to deal with it, it''s inevitable that you''ll be a bit of a bully. Why don''t you call this girl in first and let me have a look?" Yu Guang noticed the old lady''s face and silent protest, and Yin Qiqi didn''t see it, so he called mother Xiu in with a smile. "Five aunts and grandmothers." "Mammy Xiu, I''m afraid there are some servant girls in the yard who are disobedient. They use sweets secretly. Please find someone to show me." Subconsciously to the old lady''s direction, just to her warning eyes. After looking around, he said to Yin Qifu with a smile, "I''m going now, five aunts and grandmothers, just wait a moment." It''s just a cup of tea time. Mother Xiu comes in again, aiming at several people''s bodies. "Five aunts and grandmothers, the old slave has found people." "Mammy, call people in." As soon as the voice fell, Yunying came in with a food box."You are such a good girl. I always think you are a good one when I see my grandmother close to you. Today, I am also a glutton!" This is the one who was temporarily pulled in to carry the pot. Yunying appointed Qu Baba to answer the accusation of Shang Yin Qiqi. "It''s all slaves. Please punish me." Glancing at the head of the man, Yin Qiqi gently picked his eyebrows. "For the sake of serving your grandmother for so long, I don''t care too much about you. If you use it, it''s over." ¡­¡­ Mother Xiu, when they went out, Lin Baozhu also had a lot of insight to see her go out with her. Yin Qi slightly awkwardly stood up from the chair and slowly went to sit down beside the old lady. "After all, when you are young, you can''t find seven kinds of sweets for your baby. It''s better than when you grow up." "Just a little bit like that, but you still keep blocking me from using it!" Looking at the old lady''s angry appearance, Yin qiliao shook his head helplessly, "how about this?" "I just remember that although the two prescriptions are sweet, they are healthier than these. Let me talk to the kitchen and let them have a try." "Forget it," she glanced at her high stomach, and the old lady shook her head compromise. "I promised my third brother to take care of you. The kitchen is hot and messy." Then he nodded twice on the tip of Yin Qi''s nose. "Are you changing your way to stop me from using sweets? Can grandma really make you suffer for a stutter? " "You know grandma was the best to me." The intimate light leaned on the old lady''s shoulder and rubbed twice, "77 likes grandma best." Chapter 238 When he went out from the old lady, Yin Qiqi thought about it and turned to the kitchen. "What is sister Qiqi going to do?" "It''s hard to be cruel to look at Grandma''s pitiful appearance." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Baozhu rushed straight in front of her and stretched out her arms to block the movement of moving forward. "But now you have a big stomach. When you go to the kitchen, how dare those people make you do it? If you don''t get it, you''ll be worried. " He could not help saying that he took Yin Qiqi''s arm and took her back. "Just now, when you talked to the old lady, you said it very smoothly. How can you not do it when it comes to yourself?" "But..." "Nothing, but! I won''t nod my head today. " Know that she is also a piece of filial piety, pursed the mouth tangled for a long time, this just let go. "If you really can''t do it, just call someone who is more skillful. You can dictate to her. If you don''t do it well, you can continue to give advice. Although it''s a waste of time, I won''t let anyone else do it!" "You." A face helplessly in her nose point two, "so overbearing temperament also don''t know is with who learn!" "I''m with sister Qiqi all day now. Who do you think I learned from?" Haughtily, she raised her chin and looked helplessly at her eyes. Then she laughed. Around to the back, gently pushed her back forward two steps. "Mother Chu, they should be in a hurry. Let''s go back as soon as possible. It''s for summer vacation. You''re sweating all over again!" "Come here, let''s go together. I can''t see you in the back. You''re weird." He looked up at the bright sun above his head and turned his mouth in disgust. "People are really unsatisfied. When I first came here, I thought it was much cooler here than in the house, but I was not satisfied after only a short time." "Who told you to walk in the sun without getting too hot?" Full of disgust at her make a face, holding her arm hand is still stable. "Think about this time is also very fast, we just know as if in front of the general, in the twinkling of an eye, seven seven elder sister not only pregnant, and the baby has been so big." Looking down from her eyes, Yin Qiqi nodded with approval. Who said it wasn''t. The hard time of living in Qingyu town is just around the corner. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a girl of the town government. "By the way, sister 77, I tried to make the prescription you gave me. As for the effect, I have to verify it again." "Well? So fast? " The little girl nodded and muttered in a low voice, "I was angry with you two days ago. I had nothing to do with you, so I made some trouble. The taste of the others is much better than those sold outside." Said some embarrassed hand in the forehead gently scratched twice. "I wanted to show it to you, but I forgot it because of my bad memory." "So I said you were a little confused. You used to be stubborn and said no," she flicked on her forehead with a smile. "It''s not urgent. I knew that I didn''t miss you. The little girl is very good at this." This is not the reason why Yin Qiqi specially praised her. I don''t know if girls are interested in this kind of things that can make people beautiful. When they mention these things, Lin Baozhu''s eyes are like stars. "At that time, we can think about some other prescriptions on the basis of this. Maybe they can be used." "Then these are also seven seven elder sister you think out by yourself?" Seeing the little girl''s adoring eyes on her, Yin Qiqi didn''t mean to be shameful. "If I really have this ability, can I live in such a low life before?" I can''t tell her that it was found in the space. I frowned and thought for a long time. "I heard someone mention this prescription by chance. I told you that I had learned some medical skills before, and some of my sensitivity in this aspect was specially recorded in my mind." "That''s also very powerful. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time before I can figure it out. But after listening to it, sister Qiqi can remember it firmly." Sincerely admire the red she gave a thumbs up, "seven seven elder sister really is the best match with her brother-in-law, are the same never forget." "Come on, you''re winning." Yin Qiqi felt guilty and pinned his head aside. Song Wenqing''s cleverness is true, and she only relies on the memory of two generations to be able to practice calligraphy faster than others. "If the business is good, we can always find some doctors who have research in this field to help us, and we can always develop other prescriptions." Seeing the little girl looking at herself excitedly, Yin Qiqi could not help but cool her back, and a bad premonition came to her heart."You..." "Seven seven elder sister, the third elder brother of Su family has not found a miracle doctor for you, let''s go back to ask him first how?" Ha ha. He laughed twice and nodded stiffly. Others don''t know, but she knows it best, ah There''s a fart medical skill! "But the miracle doctors should be very busy. Don''t hold too much hope." Smell speech, Lin Baozhu a face doesn''t matter to her to put a hand, "I know, seven seven elder sister you and rest assured good." Think of some other things, another face tangled drum mouth. "What''s the matter? Frowning can kill flies! " "Seven seven elder sister, you Have you noticed that the miracle doctor seems strange? " Huh? "How do you say that?" Hands in the chin gently rubbed two times, "specific also can''t say, is I accidentally found that the doctor every time to seven seven elder sister pulse when the pace is always particularly light." Said a face of mysterious to her side. "Seven seven elder sister, can that miracle doctor be I love you Cough! Fortunately, I didn''t drink water just now, otherwise I had to choke this girl to death. It''s the right person to keep talking! "What do you think? I''m married. Besides, I''m not the most beautiful one. The miracle doctor Crazy or stupid? " In the end, he said, "just say it in front of me, but don''t let others listen to it, or you''ll have to laugh off your teeth!" "Seven seven elder sister this is to belittle oneself!" Drum cheek a face does not agree with the shake his head, "only on the appearance of seven seven elder sister is not particularly outstanding, but you have a kind of people can''t help but want to close to you." Feeling that her words were not very appropriate, the little girl stamped her feet angrily, "Oh, I''m still less educated. I don''t know how to describe it." Chapter 239-240 A little bit irritable stretched out his hand on the forehead and crumpled two. "What do you think? I didn''t hear you several times." Looking at her own messy hair, Yin Qiqiang combed her twice with her hand with a smile. "But what''s the trouble?" "It''s just wishful thinking. Sister Qiqi doesn''t have to worry about me." Wen Yan and Yin Qiqi didn''t ask any more, just pushed the fruit tray forward to her, "don''t sit, it''s hot now, use more fruit." After eating several mouthfuls, the little girl came to Yin Qiqi with a face of gossip. "Seven seven elder sister, brother-in-law, they have gone so long, when a person, have you ever thought about brother-in-law?" "How could it not?" He was worried that he wanted to do meritorious service, and he didn''t know how to avoid dangerous things. Instead, he rushed forward. I''m worried that it''s comfortable for him to eat there, or that he might be injured But pregnant people most avoid worry too much, so think again can only give birth to the pressure. At this moment, being picked up by the little girl chiguoguo, Yin Qiqi suddenly realized that he had been eaten by the man. "We have nothing to do at home all day. It''s like we''ve been walking for a long time. In fact, it''s only more than a month. They''re on their way with the army. Now it''s just coming." As he said, he was bored, holding his cheek with one hand and staring at the front. His thoughts didn''t know where they had gone. "Ah Chou" I got up fine in the morning, but now I sneeze one by one. Fortunately, it''s just the end of the exercise. Otherwise, what''s the sneezing like at that serious moment? "Cold?" Wen Yan Song Wen Qing gently shook his head, "what day is still cold," said while raising his hand in the tip of the nose gently rubbed two, "not in the way." "I promised my sister-in-law to take care of you. Now..." Before he finished, he saw song Wenqing put one hand on his belt and was ready to take off his clothes. He moved two steps to the side. "What are you doing?" "Sweating, I''m going to take a shower by the river." See Li Qingwen cover chest, a face vigilant looking at himself, a face of disdain toward him gently pick eyebrows. "I look like I''m so hungry?" £¡£¡£¡ Li Qingwen has just brewed a belly full of swearing, but song Wenqing has already gone out of the tent with his clothes before he can scold him. Hard toward the ground kicked two times to vent a pass, this just raised the leg to follow up. "Go to the military doctor later." Although he also felt that it was a bit too much to make a mountain out of a molehill, he could not help shivering at the thought that Yan Qiqi had asked people to talk with him before he set out. "It''s ok if you don''t go. You''re not allowed to speak ill of me with your sister-in-law when you go back." Thinking of Yin Qiqi''s wordy appearance, song Wenqing could not help bending his lips. Xu is really evil Zheng, not only did not feel bored, but also from the bottom of my heart gushed out a share of joy. Because I care. When I was on the road all day before, I would worry about it, but it was very rare. Tired every day to sleep, the next day is still like this. But now it''s different. When we get here, we have to give the army time to rest, so we put up the exemption card early. Everyone else was excited and finally had a good rest, but for him, the torture had just begun. Now the capital should still be very hot, and she has a big stomach, so it''s more difficult. "Brother song!" Just want to be in a trance, suddenly hear someone call oneself, this just came back to God. "What did brother song think just now? He was so absorbed that he called you several times." Although the general''s tone is a bit coquettish, he always stands in front of the city unconsciously. "Miss my wife." Although song Wenqing was sometimes a little dull about men and women''s affairs, he was not stupid. Naturally, he could see that this man had a different attitude towards himself. Originally don''t want to take care of her, dun dun this just return way. He wanted to choose a more simple way, but the little girl didn''t break the window paper after all. Is it difficult for him to go up and say to someone directly, "I''ve got a wife and a son, and we have a good relationship, so you can put aside your mind.". If it''s really just that he thinks too much, isn''t it more embarrassing? They have been here for several days, but this is the first time that Xu Ningqing saw a few smiles on his face. Gently bit the lip, although the heart from a bit of retreat, but in the end is some unwilling. It''s the first time she''s attracted to people at her age "Brother song and Is it a good relationship? "After mumbling for a long time, I couldn''t say "madam". Although I looked innocent, I was still a little girl, but I couldn''t hide my jealousy. "With the wife is all the way to help hold come, the wife is extremely virtuous temperament, feelings naturally deeper." Patience temper explained two sentences with her, see her now seems to be lost in meditation, busy pull Li Qingwen around her to continue. Turning his head and looking at him, Xu Ningqing quietly pursed her mouth. No matter how good she was, she was just a mediocre peasant woman. Could miss Xu be no better than a little peasant woman? Thinking of this, a touch of self-confidence that I must have flashed through my eyes. After turning the corner, the burning eyes behind him disappeared. Li Qingwen has always been a master who is not afraid of big things. He bumps into song Wenqing''s arm. "This is the capture of a girl''s heart?" "I can''t say that. The total number of times I talked to Miss Xu is just two. It''s about the reputation of the woman. You can''t talk nonsense." Wen Yan Li Qingwen gently picks her eyebrows. How does he feel that this girl Xu should be full of rumors now, so he can just rely on the man beside him. "Qiqi is very jealous now. When you go back, you are not allowed to talk about these pickles with her. It won''t pollute her ears." Well If Xu Ningqing knew that her sweetheart said so, she would cry for days and nights. "I''m not that gossipy woman. What do you do with my sister-in-law?" Silently rolled a white eye, but can''t help but add a way. "The third brother of the Su family is watching. Be careful. If he catches his pigtail, then you will suffer." "I can''t help sitting straight. What''s the fear of being pulled?" Although it is said that, but in the end is born a bit of vigilance. The customs of the people here are rough. They are new comers. They really have to work hard to avoid being attacked by others. However, the general''s family''s daughter should not do this kind of thing that is not on the table Chapter 241 "Did you follow your father to the barracks again?" Smelling speech, Xu Ningqing''s face was discontented and pouted, "how can we go to make a fool of ourselves! Mother, you are prejudiced against your daughter "You are out of my stomach, what temperament can I not know?" Just finished saying, Mrs. Xu suddenly turned around and stared at her for a long time. Then she frowned and said. "Come with me." I don''t know why. I answered. Then I ran all the way to catch up with her. "Don''t look so serious, mother!" After entering the inner room, she drove out all the servant girls who were waiting for her. Then Mrs. Xu looked at the girl with a straight face. "To tell you the truth, what are you running so happily to the barracks these days for?" "At the beginning, you agreed to let me watch my father take medicine." He gently pouted his mouth and pulled the jade pendant hanging on his waist in his hand, then swayed twice. Smell speech, madam Xu secretly shakes head in the heart. She also came from this time, where can''t see that her daughter is now clearly the little appearance of spring. And according to her daughter''s temperament of hiding words, if she had been busy sharing with her in the past. But at this moment, he hesitated and did not get to the point. The only reasonable explanation is that the identity of that person is not good enough. Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately adjusted her mood. "You girl! Now my mother has no truth While saying, he patted Xu Ningqing on the back of her hand twice, "but you have a sweetheart?" I didn''t expect to be seen so soon. Although I wanted to deny it, the blushing cheek betrayed her heart. After a while, I nodded awkwardly. "Niang, you are so powerful. I have hidden so tightly that you have noticed it." "What''s the nature of your father-in-law from his stomach?" It''s because Xu Ningqing also knows about these people''s temperament that she has been keeping it from her family. So as soon as Mrs. Xu said this, the smile on her face was reduced. "Just ordinary people." With that, she didn''t wait for her mother''s reaction. She just stood up and went out. "I''ve been tired all day outside, mother. I''ll go back to have a rest first." Looking at her heartless appearance, Mrs. Xu was infuriated immediately. She didn''t give birth to a daughter. She was definitely a friend! Now I think it''s enough to have those feelings and love, but I''m really waiting to get married and have her suffer! A flash of "let her go, wait for the time to regret, then you will be good." but I can''t bear to watch her suffer. "Ruyi!" "I''m here. What can I do for you, madam?" Looking up at Mrs. Xu''s red eyes, she took two steps forward. "Madam, what''s the matter? If there''s something wrong, don''t you tell me?" This was her dowry servant girl in those years. Her brain turned quickly and she was all in her heart. Mrs. Xu was used to talking to her about anything. "Come and sit down. It''s harder to talk so far away." Looking at her powerless appearance, Ruyi was surprised. For the first time in so many years, I have seen this master so listless. "Ah, listen to me, ma''am." He carefully leaned over his ears to listen to what she said, and immediately clenched his fist with a look of common hatred. "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll find out the villain who has lost miss''s heart." Mrs. Xu nodded gently and then added. "Don''t let others know." "Madam, don''t worry. I''ll save it." After calling the servant girl to come in and prepare tea for her, Ruyi turns around and walks out quickly. On the other hand, song Wenqing didn''t know a scene.. "Unexpected calamities" are about to be turned on him. As soon as I got back to the tent from the river, someone came in. "My subordinates have seen the fifth uncle," he continued, bowing his hand to him. "Shizi, please come over." Wen Lue''s eyebrows were not clear. Although what he said to Yin Qiqi at that time was that he didn''t care that others looked at him with colored glasses, song Wenqing was proud of himself. Before with Su Zhijin reached an agreement, the relationship between the two do not make public. Leng for a moment, then nodded, "I change clothes on the past." Until Su Zhijin was in front of the tent, song Wenqing was full of doubts, but when his eyes touched the package on his desk, there was a flash of expectation in his eyes."My subordinates have met Su Shizi." "There is no outsider here, just be more comfortable." When Song Jin or Wu Qing is not aware of the cold, it''s time for her to be together. "I don''t know if I should give you this letter because you are so outspoken." When her eyes touched the excitement of his eyes, Su Zhijin no longer teased him, took out the letter Yin Qiqi wrote to him and threw it straight into his arms. Accurately took over the hand, song Wenqing no longer said arch hand is about to retreat, but Su Zhijin to stop. "Third brother, what else "War will start in a few days. Come and have a look at the border map." On hearing that it was business, song Wenqing''s face became a little more serious. He just gently rubbed the big hand of the envelope, but betrayed his heart. "It won''t take you much time. It''s just redrawn this year. I always have my own unique opinions when I watch you march and set up the battle. I want to let you have a look." Knowing that he wanted to cultivate himself, some gratitude flashed through his eyes. After the discussion, Su Zhijin told him. "This letter is not supposed to be given to you now. Think about everything. When she is in the battlefield with her baby, don''t do anything too dangerous." "Thank you, brother. Mingzhi knows." Then he looked at the man in front of him and saw that he finally waved and let himself go. Then he turned and left busily. It looks like some monster is chasing behind. Looking at his appearance, Su Zhijin shook her head helplessly. But the bottom of my heart in the end some gratified, seven seven seven can so care about her husband. Can think of Su Wen this time specially send of news, eye bottom flash again a rage. Also mixed with a few points.. but. Both sides are people he cares about very much, so we have to think about how to choose. Before, he was greedy. He wanted to have both fish and bear''s paw. "Shiziye, General Xu asked to see you." He neatly folded up the package on the table, and then he said, "please come in." Chapter 242 "What''s the matter with General Xu?" "Mr. Su has been here for some time. He wants to make a little bit of the friendship between the landlords before the war." The reason why Su Zhijin can climb to the present position in such a short time, in addition to some relations left by his grandfather, is that she never gets too close to other ministers. It''s always like this in the capital. How can it be changed easily when it comes to the border? After hearing this, he gently waved his hand, "I''ve learned General Xu''s kindness, but it''s not too late to celebrate the event until the day when the enemy retreats." "It''s the end of the story." Some of them nodded and sat for a while. They couldn''t stand the embarrassment in the air before retreating. "The master is back? How did Mr. Su respond? " With a smile, his eyes touched his gloomy face and stopped the smile on his face in time. "But it''s not going well?" he said tentatively "I have told you that Su Zhijin is hard to get along with, but you still encourage me to go, not to press my face on the ground and let people step on it!" "It''s my thoughtlessness," he said. After adjusting his mood, he called the servant girl in and brought the chicken soup. "It''s a new way of doing things in the kitchen. I''ll taste it well, and the master will try it?" Wen Yan, Xu tingguang gently waved his hand, "put aside first, I don''t have any appetite now." Looking at the loose expression on his face, Li just got close to him and gently kneaded on his shoulder. "The master has been leading the soldiers all morning. Should he be tired now? How about making something light in the kitchen at noon? " "Don''t bother you, just come and talk to me." "Ah." Gently small meaning of Nestle in this man''s arms, slender hands gently put on his shoulder. Listening to the heart beating in my ears, the corners of my lips were slightly crooked. Although this person sometimes had a bad temper, she was not bad. "I''m just in a hurry to go to Beijing. It''s just that I didn''t want to go too late." Then he leaned out his head curiously. "The master and that Su adult have known each other for some time. Is he really a person with real ability?" He rolled out all the way from the point of the knife, but he was always short of breath in front of the child. "I have my own skills," the big hand patted Li on the shoulder twice. "In the end, my family background is excellent enough to get into the eyes of the emperor at a young age." That''s true. "Ning''er is old enough to be a matchmaker, the master thinks." "Don''t move that mind." Although only half of the words were said, Xu tingguang thought he knew the little woman in his arms very well, and his big hand holding her wrist couldn''t help exerting a little force. "In that way, people value the right family most, and the wife of Lord Su is going to be a patriarch. No matter where it comes, is Ning''er suitable?" "But." "Do you really think that kind of people are easy to talk about? Ning''er is really in the door of the town government. We have nowhere to reason where people have been bothered. " Big hand subconsciously rubbed her wrist a few times, "if I can win a battle this time, I''ll take a look at the other way and transfer back to Beijing, which is not without any hope." "The master knows other people." "Among the people who came here this time, apart from Lord Su, who else can have such ability?" Although Xu tingguang was a military general, he always spoke in a relaxed manner. Li''s all anxiously scratched the ear to scratch the cheek of, he this just slowly and leisurely of say behind. "Among the people who came here this time is a steward surnamed song. Although his official position is not high, I think he should have a big background." Song? "The man the master said was called song Wenqing?" "How do you know?" Mention this Li Shi to feel a belly of anger, "this person concubine body already inquired about, common people just, where seem to be master say of that kind, all already married, still rely on to say some ambiguous words to Ning ER!" "Why Ning''er again?" "I''m looking at you today.. Specially let Ruyi to check, Ning''er although temperament jump off some, can always be measured, if not for his deception, Ning''er how can he move the mind? " In the end, he put out his hand and patted it twice on the table angrily, "master, don''t be fooled." "I''ll check later, but." Slightly hesitant, he patted Li twice. "He has a good relationship with Lord su. I have seen him go in and out of Lord Su''s tent more than once, and the bodyguards around him are very respectful when they face him." On hearing this, Li, who had a firm face, could not help hesitating."Just in case, master, you''d better check it again." Wen Yan, Xu tingguang a face serious nod, "this song Wen Qing already married, Ning Er there you remember more restraint." See her nod should come down, bow to see a bosom person delicate appearance, get up to embrace a person to walk back.. "Seven seven elder sister, this ice bowl after your hand slightly makes the adjustment, the taste really has eaten before many delicacies Seeing her eating happily, Yin Qiqi said silently, "knowing that I can''t eat you, you still have such a look of enjoyment, isn''t that why I''m angry?" "Wrong! I''m obviously distressed that elder sister Qiqi can only watch, so I want to eat more, and I think it''s for elder sister Qiqi. " Then he did not forget to raise his chin to her like "asking for praise", but he had to come to Yan Qiyi, who almost turned to the sky. "Next time, ask them to add more milk to you, it will add less milk and not mellow enough." Voice fell to see the little girl''s endless licking lips, also don''t wait for her mouth directly let the servant girl put the bowl spoon away. "Seven seven elder sister." "It''s useless to be coquettish. It''s enough to use this kind of cold thing occasionally. If you have more, you''ll suffer!" Flat mouth, a face unwilling to nod, "well, listen to seven seven elder sister." Just want to praise her very good, the little girl then salivated face to gather to come over. "I guess it''s going to be hot tomorrow, too. How about leaving it in the kitchen first?" "Don''t even think about it!" Not angry in her forehead two points, "a month at most with two." On her pathetic little eyes, and unconsciously softened a bit, "tomorrow let the kitchen boil you milk tea to drink?" Looking at the lack of interest on her face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but put his hand on her head and rubbed it two times. "Make sure it tastes better than the ice bowl." "You can try that!" It took me a long time to make a proud nod, "it''s better to give sister 77 face." Chapter 243 No, when I was in the house, I had to be wary of other people''s calculation. In addition to thinking about song Wenqing from time to time, Yin Qiqi had a good life. "Grandmother, the granddaughter came here to ask you something." "I know that you are a girl who can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall." Laughing at her point of fingers, "say it, and come up with something new?" "It''s business this time," she continued after the tea was added to the old lady politely. "Third brother and husband, they don''t know when they will be able to come back. Should they be given some winter cotton padded clothes in some time?" "It''s not urgent. I''m not sure what the war will be like this time. Those barbarians in the south are nomads. They grew up on horseback when they were young. They are vicious. They like to plunder when it''s cold. Your third brother originally planned to retreat before winter, so that the people in the South can have a safe year." Said some curious openings way, "you this wench asks this to do what, but did make what plan?" "I want to ask for a peace talisman for my third brother. If I want to send winter clothes, I can take them with me." Aware of her worries, the old lady could not help nodding. It''s no wonder that Zhijin is partial to her sister next door. In the past, she thought it was just the guilt of earlier years. Now it seems that she is narrow-minded, who can not like such a good girl? "Your stomach is so big now. Grandma is frightened when she looks at it. This trip to the mountain is not for fun. That''s enough." "Isn''t that why I thought about it after I''ve been cooler these two days? Grandmother, you can rely on your granddaughter. Just in case, I''ll take Suwen with them. " The coldest temper in youth can''t resist the little girl''s coquetry once she gets older. "You are the girl who can toss my old bone. I have nothing to do. Go with you, and you won''t have to wait here!" Knowing that the old lady was in good health, Yin Qiqi didn''t continue to smile and nod, "I know that grandma is the best to her granddaughter." "I can''t help pestering you "It''s obviously my grandmother who likes to tease me," she chatted and glanced out. "Is this the servant girl that my fourth sister is waiting for Smell speech old lady''s eye ground flash to put on not to bear, "don''t need to pay attention to her, didn''t have to disturb own good mood." "Don''t be angry with my fourth sister all the time. My mother used to tell me that it''s a day to be angry and a day to be happy. Why let others control her?" After that, Yin Qiqi reflected what she had said, but just about to make up for it, the old lady took the lead and said. "Your mother It''s not easy these years "I''m afraid grandmother can''t understand the disgust of those people in the Yin family by just a few words. Although I don''t know why my mother chose to do so, she did her best to protect me before she got married." In fact, since the last breath of the original owner disappeared, the memory of Yin Qiqi was not clear. The reason why we can speak better now is also based on our feelings and impressions. "I haven''t seen my mother for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now." "Miss your mother?" Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi was stunned for a moment, then slowly shook his head. "It''s not about remembering," he said, rubbing the old lady''s arm back and forth. "In fact, I used to complain when I was suffering. I always thought that if I could be far away from that place, it would be all right. I even thought about the meaning of living in the most difficult time." This words just export, the old lady angrily clapped two times on the back of her hand, "the old lady is now so old, still didn''t think of such decadent things, you this wench young age can''t have this idea." "Well, what grandma taught me was that she used to think about it." Mouth should be in mind, but unconsciously emerge out of the few left about the original master of a few silk memory. "It''s too hard," whispered softly. "When I first knew that the baby might not be able to stay, I thought about going to die with those people." "As the old saying goes, hard work is sweet. You''ve suffered the hardships of your life for more than ten years before, and you''ll be fine in the future." Pitifully, she pulled back the broken hair on her forehead. "There will be a grandmother, a Mingzhi, your third brother and your children. Good days will come later." "Well," he nodded with a smile, then pursed his mouth with embarrassment. "You see what I''m talking about. I don''t have to disturb my grandmother''s good mood." "You girl, what are you talking about?" Just about to open his mouth, sharp eyed to see the little girl came back, is the door with show Mammy, they cry in a low voice for what. He turned his head and took a look at the old lady beside him. He hesitated and said."It looks like there''s something urgent. Grandma might as well call that girl in and ask." A little headache raised his hand in the forehead pressed twice, the old lady this compromise nodded. "My maid, he Yue, has seen the old lady and the fifth aunt." "Let''s get up. What''s Jinyuan doing there?" He hesitated for a long time and didn''t get to the point. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi gently picked his eyebrows and started up with a smile. "I''m afraid there''s something important there. Grandma, please be busy first and come back later." Because she has a big stomach now, the old lady earlier asked her to avoid those vulgar rites, so now she only had a simple Fu Fu body and quickly retired. When we got to no one''s place, we laughed softly. Stupid people often like to show their intelligence in front of others, but they don''t know that her little nineties have already made it clear. It happens that her fourth sister is like this. Slightly helpless shaking her head, to tell you the truth, she has no energy to fight against this stupid and blunt opponent. I always feel that I will lower myself. "Why are you back now, not to say that you want to have lunch with the old lady?" "That''s what I was going to do. My grandmother specially asked mother Xiu to prepare some dishes you like." Simply and she mentioned the lotus month just reaction, "that kind of careful look, I stay there to do what, avoid get some other things, a rush of push to me." After eating several pieces of fruit one after another, he was relieved, "it''s still a little hot outside all the way back. It''s really the most comfortable day to hide in the room." "Then you have to be able to stay," Lin Baozhu said with a smile. "Why don''t I go now and tell my husband that I won''t go tomorrow?" Chapter 244 "You know how to crowd me out, just talking about it!" Not angry in her forehead two points, "I look at you, this is to tear down the bridge ah, since taught you these kinds of things you love to eat, it is day by day arrogant up." Smell speech Lin Baozhu pretends a face surprised hand Wu mouth, "Oh, unexpectedly was seven seven elder sister saw out." It''s a good play! However, Yin Qiqi was also happy to cooperate, and his hands pinched his waist, which seemed to be a pretty squint at her. "I wanted to teach you something else, so I''d better forget it. I don''t want to do something thankless." The little girl''s mouth slipped and her brain turned fast again, but after several meetings, Yin Qiqi directly raised the flag and surrendered. "But you have to admit defeat, don''t you?" "Come on, over and over again, what''s going on." Aware of the impatience in the old lady''s tone, lotus month''s head pressure is lower and lower. "My aunt asked the maid to come and borrow someone from the old lady." When he was young, he went to battle and killed the enemy himself. He was most impatient to see this kind of hesitation. She said, "if you don''t want to wave all day, you''ll have no time." "Excuse me, old lady. I''ll never dare to do that again," he continued with a few quick kowtows. "Because she was hurt by Su Wen a few days ago, my aunt''s chest is always sore from time to time. I want to use the miracle doctor to recuperate my aunt." Smell speech, the old lady coldly hook the corner of the lip, come to borrow a person is false, take the opportunity of eyedrops is really. "Go back and tell your aunts and grandmothers that Zhijin specially invited the miracle doctor for Qiqi. On weekdays, I have a headache. I just ask the government doctor to have a look." "Is that really what grandma said to you?" After hearing he Yue''s reply, Su Jinyuan angrily swept all the things on the table to the ground, "but it''s just a wild girl who didn''t know where to get out. How could my grandmother do this to me?" Maybe it''s the reason of shortness of breath. When it comes to the end, there are some broken sounds. Looking at the servant girl''s son-in-law who knelt down on the ground, Su Jinyuan found that she was angry more and more. "It''s a bunch of rubbish! I raised you all these years just to let you see my jokes? " Hard slap on the table, she is now impatient attack heart has the slightest pain are not aware of. Stare at this group of waste for a long time, then raise a voice a way, "come a person!" Voice just fell a burst of discomfort in the throat, standing behind him, trying to reduce their sense of existence nanny busy hard scalp to meet up. "Aunt, it''s hot at the moment. You should calm down first. It''s not worth it to be angry with that country girl." "Calm down? As long as that wild girl is in one day, my tone will be hard to ease! " "Oh, you can''t say these words nonsense. No matter how angry you are, it''s also your sister. If you are listened to by someone who has a heart, you will be mistaken for your sister." After receiving the nurse''s eye signal, Su Jinyuan opened his mouth several times, which finally made the fire pressure go down. "Let''s all go out. It''s not in the way here!" Waiting for the last servant girl to go out, Su Jinyuan reached out and hammered twice on the table. "Nanny, you always make me endure, endure, but my face is almost trampled by that cheap hoof. How can you make me endure?" "When it gets out, who won''t poke me in the back and laugh at me?" It''s very tired to follow such a master. But if this aunt really caused any trouble, it will be them who will be punished when they come out? "Otherwise, how can I say it''s my aunt? Do you want to interrupt me?" See her hand side this will be slowly red and swollen up, busy with the ointment to her. "That one is really favored now, but have you ever thought that these are all empty things? If you say something disrespectful, how long can you protect her? Shiziye is cold-hearted again. Now he is only kind to the old lady. Why don''t you take a cold look at her for two years? I''m afraid the fifth uncle''s family background won''t have such a good future as my uncle''s in my whole life. Why do you want to be angry with that one... " Long winded said for a long time, Su Jinyuan face this just more smile. "It''s reasonable. If grandma really valued her granddaughter, how long has she been back? How can she still bear the surname of an outsider?" "That''s the reason!" See she finally turned the corner, the smile on nanny''s face also followed brilliant a few minutes. "I also heard that the old lady sent someone to Qingyu town earlier. I''m afraid I''m not sure about the origin of that person. I''ll ask someone to check it again. Also, if it''s not the third master''s daughter, then I''ll make some jokes." After all, I have been waiting for Su Jinyuan for so many years, and I have already felt this man''s temperament clearly.When speaking, she always likes to choose what she likes to hear, so she has her own set of small means to be su Jinyuan''s confidant for such a long time. Suddenly saw the Yi yuan of Su to just open her eyes happily. "Nanny, you just said that grandma sent someone to Qingyu town?" Looking at her like this, I can''t help but feel a "clatter" in my heart. Until I realized that she was a little impatient, I just hardened my head and nodded. Worried that she would think of something else, she could not help adding a few more words. "It is But I''ve been away for a long time. I''m afraid it''s time to arrive. " "It doesn''t matter." Su Jinyuan smilingly took the hand of the nurse and motioned her to sit beside him. She declined twice and looked at her face. Then she quickly answered, "thank you for your pity." A little impatient waved his hand, opened his mouth and ran directly into the theme, "nanny is the son of the family in the house, it should also have its own small circle?" "Auntie means..." Before he finished, Su Jinyuan nodded with a smile, "if I remember correctly, nanny always wants your grandson to study, and then she will be outstanding, right?" "I''m just joking. I''m just learning a few words. Where can we have such a good chance to study seriously in our family..." Just half of what I said, I suddenly realized what this means, "aunt..." "As long as you are a good nurse, I will make up my mind to give you a family. Besides being a slave, I can promise to teach er Baoxun the best husband. It''s absolutely not a problem to get an official title. Then the nurse will be able to enjoy happiness with her grandson." This can be said to be full of bewilderment for the nanny. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. After struggling for a long time, she nodded her head seriously. "I will live up to my aunt''s trust." Chapter 245 In the early morning of the second day, Yin Qiqi and some of them had already packed up and set out for mount Pude. "Mammy, are so many people going to Pude temple?" "How can it be? The prince of Huai county has been practicing in Pude Temple these years. Ordinary people can''t have the blessing to get in. They just go to the foot of the mountain to kowtow." While changing a cup of hot water for Yin Qiqi, he said with a smile, "there is a difficult section of the road on Pude mountain. When the carriage arrives there, it can only stop. My aunt has a big stomach now. How about having a sedan chair carried up at that time?" Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi frowned slightly and shook his head, "so what''s the meaning of my coming here today? Just let you ask for it on my behalf?" Aware of the worries of several people''s eyes, Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his stomach. "The baby knows that I''m coming to ask for a peace talisman for her father and third uncle. She''s very good today. Does mammy forget that I use more breakfast than I used a few days ago? You don''t have to be so nervous. When you were in Qingyu Town, how many women were working in the fields when their children were about to be born. " "How can those people compare with their aunts and grandmothers? You are a golden branch." After hearing this, Yin Qiqi directly chuckled and waved his hand. "Three elder brothers and I all come here like this before they recognize each other. There are golden branches and leaves." The more I think about it, the more funny I feel. I put one hand on mammy Chu''s shoulder and gently wiped the tears from her smile. "I know that mammy is in love with me, but if people don''t laugh at her, Mammy will follow me this time. She can''t figure out how to arrange me when she is seen in such a big battle." After a while, mother Chu nodded helplessly, "how about letting people carry the sedan chair to follow?" In fact, Yin Qi really wanted to refuse, because she knew more about her body than anyone else. What''s more, it''s not the same as usual. But when she looked forward to mother Chu''s faint expectation, she compromised. "According to Mammy." "Well, I''ll tell you to go down and let someone prepare it first." Finish saying then quick son drilled out from the car, didn''t give her to pull a chance at all. "Mammy always told me that she''s old and her hands and feet are not as neat as before. Isn''t she bluffing me now?" "If granny Chu listened to this, she was afraid that she would have to complain about her grievances with her maidservant." Smilingly put out the snacks and fruits in the food box one by one. "It''s better for Mammy to get to know her aunt. It''s ready early. You and miss Baozhu should use it quickly, or you won''t be able to hold it all the way." The time was just right. They finished drinking and gargling, and the carriage stopped. Listening to the familiar voice from outside, his brow was wrinkled. When he saw several people standing side by side with the old lady, his smile almost didn''t stop. It''s really fatal. She can''t think of a more powerful description besides the evil relationship. If it wasn''t for yesterday''s talk with the old lady that she was going to worship Bodhisattva, she would have thought that these people had received the news and deliberately come to disgust her. "Great aunt." "I haven''t seen Qiqi for a few days. My stomach is bigger." Seeing that she looked at herself obscurely, Yin Qiqi slightly avoided her body, "Gemini''s stomach is inevitably bigger than others, aunt, don''t worry." Aware of her faint alienation, the big lady sneered twice in her heart. It''s a bad wolf. "Why? I remember Jin Yuan also went to Chuang Tzu. Why didn''t he come with him today? " "That wench is a person who has her own opinion. Maybe she has something else to do." Feeling the old lady''s displeasure, the eldest lady didn''t continue this topic. She said with a smile, "now, if my mother is really single-minded, she''s just asking her two questions casually, it''s worth criticizing her in front of so many people." "Listen to all this nonsense! I don''t like the girl beside me? Any granddaughter who is wronged will stand out for her. " Affectionately stretched out his hand on the big lady''s shoulder twice. Just about to echo, her eyes touched the bottom of her eyes, which made her shiver. After a while, he just nodded with a smile. "Who can say that''s not the reason? My mother is famous for her love for her children and grandchildren." "Well, you can flatter me all day." Yu Guang saw that Yin Qiqi moved two steps, "I''ve been standing for a long time, and I''m not tired. The old woman doesn''t have so much spirit to accompany you to continue to make trouble." With that, he went straight ahead. Seeing this, the people nearby are also busy to keep up. Without the eyes of those people who looked at him from time to time, Yin Qiqi was relieved. It''s not that she''s too clever. She has two treasures in her stomach. Naturally, she has to be more careful.All along the way, everyone took care of Yin Qiqi''s body and walked very slowly, but she couldn''t hold on for too long. She didn''t want to drag everyone''s journey any longer, so she asked mother Chu to come forward and let them go first. The old lady was still a little tangled, but she nodded after looking at the "big troubles" around her. "Take good care of your aunts and grandmothers. Let Suwen come and talk to me if you need anything." "Ah, the old slave wrote it down." With a smile, Fu Fu''s body, "my aunt asked me to say that the old lady also remember to be careful." "Let the girl take care of herself." Although it seems to be ferocious, it is difficult to hide the smile and satisfaction in the tone. Mother Chu answered with a smile and saw that they continued to walk up. Then she turned back. "Hard work, Mammy." "Auntie and granny, that''s a polite thing to say." Distressed in the past, he knelt at Yin Qiqi''s feet and kneaded on her calf, "there''s still a long way to go, aunt..." "Mammy!" Hearing her call, mother Chu said, "do you want to use more things?" As soon as he lost his voice, he cooped up and called twice. She wants to refuse, but how can this kind of physiological problem be pushed? Blushing and nodding, he finally added, "Xu is The baby is hungry Listening to the suppressed whispers around, Yin Qiqi really wanted to squeeze his big mouth two minutes ago. This is clearly 300 liang of silver here! "It''s inevitable that the two little masters have been following my aunt for such a long time and are hungry, but now there are only some snacks left. How about making do with them?" Just want to nod, slant forward convenient insert into a clear whisper. "Are you bullying people because your baby can''t express now?" Chapter 246 Along with the sound source, a Well, the little girl, who is only twelve or thirteen years old, is standing not far away with a smile and looking here. "Aware of her eyes also slightly raised chin," is it difficult that I said wrong? " The appearance looks pretty pretty, but I don''t know why it doesn''t make people feel disgusted when it comes out of her mouth. "You can''t say it''s wrong, just as you said that the baby doesn''t know what he thinks, so you can''t say it''s wrong, can you?" £¡£¡£¡ Seeing that she looked at herself in disbelief, Yin Qiqi laughed directly. "Well, I won''t tease you. I was just joking with Mammy." Being interrupted by her, Yin Qiqi was not embarrassed at the beginning and said with a smile. "Are you going to worship Bodhisattva, too?" "I''ve come here. If I don''t go to worship Bodhisattva, is it hard to come up for a walk?" He glanced at her like a fool, and then said curiously, "if you go up the mountain with such a big stomach, my family really have a big heart!" "My husband has gone to the battlefield, and I have nothing to do at home, so I want to ask for a peace talisman. Besides, I didn''t come alone. My grandmother also came, but I''m ahead now." "Be careful anyway." Looking at the warm-hearted little girl, the smile on Yan Qiqi''s face was a little more. "Thank you very much, but I still have a long time to give birth. It''s Gemini that makes me look bigger than others." "Who cares about you!" Drum mouth mouth hard directly to veto, but only a few seconds of effort and then turned around, a face hesitant looking at her. "Well, can I touch your baby?" Lin Baozhu and Mo Yu had more vigilance on their faces. After all, it''s a coincidence that they are not familiar with each other. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi shook his head to appease them, and then waved to the little girl. "My sister is very protective of me. Don''t worry about it." As soon as she came near, mother Chu, who had been in a daze for a long time, came back to her senses and hesitated to say, "I see Princess huhuan..." Gently pick pick eyebrows, "you actually recognize me?" "I don''t dare. I''m just guessing." Holding Yin Qiqi''s posture of saluting, "it was quietly coming out. If you make a big stir for me, I really want to be angry." I haven''t heard Mo Yu mention the origin of this girl before, but I can guess that she grew up in a honeypot. When threatening people, not only does it have little deterrent power, but it is also pretty. Identity has been exposed, min Huan Princess more comfortable a few minutes, a little bit curious probe way. "I see that you are a little strange. Whose girl are you?" I''m not old, but I''m very mature. "If you go back to the princess, I''m the daughter of the third room of the town government. I haven''t been in the capital for a long time, and I don''t like to walk around on weekdays. Of course you haven''t seen me before." "I know when you say that. I saw you at your Majesty''s desk earlier..." Speaking of the half, she noticed that she looked at herself with a puzzled face and guessed that Lord Su wanted to surprise her sister, so she swallowed the words directly. "If I remember correctly, you are no more than two years older than me. You have to be a mother." Listening to the old tone, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "ordinary people''s daughters are married early, and I''m already late." Yin Qiqi was a slow-moving man, but he couldn''t stand up to him. He was a master who couldn''t be offended, so he had to think of ways to follow the topic. Fortunately, Princess minhuan has a good temperament, otherwise I really don''t know how to hold on. "It''s been a long time. If it''s too late, I''m afraid my grandmother should be worried." When Lin Baozhu and Mo Yu helped her to stand up, it was still light. "But will the princess take a rest or join us?" "It''s boring for me to sit alone. I''ll be with you." The smile of Wen Yan Yin Qiqi almost didn''t freeze on his face. Fortunately, he knew the propriety and pretended to lower his head inadvertently to cover up the moment''s gaffe. "You Would you like to come with me Looking at another pretty little girl, Yin Qiqi shook her head with a smile. "The princess is kind-hearted. How can Qiqi not like it? She just grew up in the countryside when she was a child. She has learned all the rules and regulations recently. I''m afraid that something bad will happen to the princess." See what she said seriously, min Huan small nod. "It doesn''t get in the way. It happens that I''m most annoyed with those vulgar rites." Waving his hand at her, he suddenly remembered Yin Qiqi''s reaction when he learned his identity."Don''t you think my name is minhuan?" Huh? Just want to nod, but sensitive to detect something wrong, for a long time this just a little hesitant mouth way. "Is "No?" "Of course not!" As if he had found a new world, he laughed. She noticed that she looked at herself with black lines on her face, adjusted her expression, and looked like "nothing happened.". "You are different from other girls in Beijing. I like to be friends with you." "It''s clear that the princess has never seen such a fool as me." With such a surprise, the atmosphere between the two people is obviously lighter than at the beginning. "Well That''s OK. " With that, he hopped all the way forward, leaving Yin Qiqi in the same place and shaking his head helplessly. It''s inconvenient for her to have a big stomach now. Well Even though she had already unloaded the goods, she did not dare. Yes. After coming to the capital and seeing something she had never touched before, she cherished her life more and more. There is no other ambition. It''s enough to have enough money to spend this life safely. As for the kind of things that shine brilliantly in front of the world, let the people with lofty ideals do it. Looking at the figure of Princess minhuan disappeared in the line of sight, this just pulled mother Chu''s sleeve and asked her origin in a low voice. "This is the only legitimate daughter of Prince Huai. She has been taken to live in the palace by the emperor since Prince Huai brought her hair to practice. She is the first princess to be named by the Emperor himself." "If I remember correctly, Prince Huai and the emperor are not brothers..." So why do you care so much about this niece? "I don''t know. Prince Huai has a life-saving grace for the emperor, and now he is a Buddhist..." Although mother Chu didn''t understand, Yin Qiqi almost guessed. No wonder it''s just to show the world how kind you are. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to raise such a niece. Chapter 247 It''s not a good thing for the royal secret to know more, so Yin Qiqi nodded and didn''t ask any more. I don''t want to chase Princess minhuan''s steps. There are many trees on the mountain, and there are many shady places. It''s interesting to walk so slowly. "I''m afraid I''ll keep talking about it after I''ve come here for such a trip." Seeing that she was a little embarrassed, she lowered her head and pursed her mouth. Mother Chu said with a smile. "These trees were planted by Prince Huai after he came here. At first, everyone was not used to them. After a long time, there were many people who talked about them like aunts and grandmothers." Oh? On hearing this, Yin Qiqi was relieved. Always worried about where they do not do well, with no knowledge of the country bumpkin like shame. Especially after Song Wenqing, if she became an official in the court, she would really become a drag on her feet. "Mammy, the village my grandmother gave me is also very big. Why don''t you go back and open up such a place and try it?" "Well, if you listen to the old slave''s advice, don''t disturb the Chuang Tzu. You can''t go there for a few days in a year. When the place is small, there is no such atmosphere. When the place is large, it will inevitably be crowded elsewhere. Know what she said is reasonable, tangled for a long time, this just a face don''t give up of nod agree. "Well, it will be hot by then. Just come here a few times." It''s a long way from the inner city. I have to start at dawn. I''m afraid I can''t stand it if I can''t hold on for several times. Has almost foreseen the future, but mother Chu in the end is not willing to hit her, only nodded with a smile, did not say some uninteresting words. "Will you take a rest?" "No need," he shook his head gently. At the beginning, I always wanted to catch up with the old lady. I was in a hurry. I was tired after a few steps. Now that there is no such psychological pressure, it will be comfortable to walk at ease. "I''ll say when I''m tired, Mammy. Don''t worry." This words just exit, the little girl who has been silent for a long time curled her mouth and answered with an unhappy face. "Seven seven elder sister used to use this set of words to perfunctory people." Stop and turn to look at her angrily stare at himself, baby fat cheek seems to be waving at himself. For a moment, I couldn''t help but put my hand on her face and pinched it twice. "How can I be perfunctory?" Covering her cheek, she stepped back two steps with vigilance. When she saw that she had escaped from her reach, she was relieved. "It''s meat. Sister Qiqi is not allowed to pinch any more." "Well, well, I just didn''t do well. I couldn''t control my hand." Say to still have model to have kind of toward the claw lightly patted twice. "Miss Baozhu, are you satisfied?" Hear her joke, the little girl a face proud and coquettish to her Yang Yang chin, for a long time this just arrogant nod, "so so so." Hey! This little girl belongs to monkey. You can climb up the pole! "Happy? Then it''s my turn to judge you. " However, after standing for a while, I felt a little bit sour and rubbed it gently. "How can I be perfunctory?" "Oh, did sister Qiqi stand too long and start to feel bad? Let''s go up quickly. The sun is getting hotter and hotter. " Knowing that he only had the right to eat, he didn''t respond positively to Yin Qiqi''s words and went forward with ha ha. Looking at her appearance, Yin Qiyi shook his head helplessly, and then raised his feet to follow. It''s weird! After climbing up for a while, I turned my head and found that Princess minhuan was standing on the big stone by the side of the road looking this way. "Why do you walk so slowly? It''s time for a tortoise to climb up!" "It''s the people''s daughter, not the people''s daughter," said Yin Qiqi with a smile as she pursed her lips and complained. "I thought it was time for the princess to get to the mountain, so she walked slowly." "It''s your fault. I told you I would go up the mountain with you. Can I be such a dishonest person in your heart?" Obviously it was a question, but it came out of her mouth, but it was a bit more cute. Maybe Is she a villain in a gentleman''s heart? The reason why the emperor keeps this niece is that he doesn''t like her simple and lovely appearance. Both Princess minhuan and Lin Baozhu are lively, but after a while, they laugh. She asked for two amulets and met a new partner by accident. It''s worth her trip. It''s not easy to stay up until it''s cool, but there''s another "chaos of war" and it''s time to pack up and go back."When it''s hot next year, the two children will leave. Isn''t it more comfortable for us to come here for the summer Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi nodded gently to take back his reluctant little eyes. awesome hands on the stomach, baby, baby, you can give it some strength. With the old lady''s protection and Su Zhijin''s leaving, the single courtyard was finally cleaned up, so Yin Qiqi was carefree until the production day. "Seven seven elder sister you want to eat with me say a good, you don''t toss me, looking at your stomach back and forth walking, my heart almost can''t stand it!" Seeing the little girl frowning and staring at herself nervously, Yin Qi slightly shook her head helplessly. "Don''t worry. I know it." Eyes fell on her eyes of the cyan, the little girl disdained to curl her mouth. I don''t know who I learned it from. "I''ll stay and sleep with you tonight, sister 77." "Little ancestor, I can''t sleep well at night now. You can''t help me except stay with me." The obedient little girl is obstinately shaking her head. "I''ve been flustered since I got up in the morning. Elder sister Qiqi, please let me accompany you more. I promise I won''t disturb you." Unable to resist her small eyes, Yin Qiqi could only raise her hand to surrender. "I''ll keep it, but I can''t lose my temper if I can''t sleep well in the middle of the night." "Don''t worry ~" finally achieved her wish, the little girl swayed twice, and saw the servant girl came in with the food box, and she also scooped a small bowl for Yin Qiqi. "Use it while it''s hot." He looked down at his stomach, eh I can''t see the toes at all! Thinking of this, he pushed the bowl out firmly. "I don''t have an appetite now. Baozhu, if you like, you can use it more." Mm-hmm??? She had just heard the sound of her stomach. How could she not be hungry. And she has eaten very little these days. This is Chapter 248 "Seven seven elder sister, you are met with what vexation not to become?" To the little girl''s worried little eyes, Yin Qiqi was stunned and asked, "how to say this?" "No matter what you do these days, you look like you lack interest. If you don''t have something on your mind, how can it be like this?" It''s reasonable, but that''s not the case at all. A little bit helpless in her forehead light point twice, "I said you this wench all day in the brain don''t know what to think of messy it!" From the corner of her eye, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her trying to know the truth. He couldn''t help thinking about it. Guess that she has been on the edge of violence, this is busy to come out. "So really just worry about the baby is too fat to have a baby?" Still did not give up asked again, got her positive reply, this followed with a sigh of relief. "I''ve been worried for so many days," she said, raising her hand and patting her chest. "I said, my brother-in-law just sent you a letter a few days ago. You should be happy." "So, what''s the matter in the future? Don''t hold it in your heart alone. It''s just a misunderstanding if you feel uncomfortable." It''s really fast. The baby is going to be born. It''s a pity that my father can''t share this happiness with me. Two people will communicate every month, plus there is such a live treasure in the side with Baozhu, the day is not bad. It''s just that it''s hard to forget something when it''s new year''s day. "Well, never again." Clever nod, who knows will make such a big oolong. "I say why mother Chu and Mo Yu are not particularly worried!" Later on, he patted his forehead and said, "if I had known, I would have inquired first!" "I didn''t ask anyone to mention it to you before you allowed it. How could I have known so early! I shouldn''t have kept it from you worried little girl Seeing her puffing, Yin Qiqi''s paws were ready to move again. I just feel a warm current coming out before I succeed. Can you come to "relatives" when you are pregnant? As soon as the idea came out, she slapped her back, "Baozhu, go and call mammy in, I should have a baby." Her performance was too calm, and Lin Baozhu walked out with a flat face. See mother Chu to repeat the words again, just about to fold back, aware that something is not right, silently said twice. Just about to confirm, mother Chu ran forward like a gust of wind. At this moment, the little girl was also aware of the reaction, busy to follow up. "Miss Baozhu, you can''t go in." "Seven seven elder sister to give birth to a baby, brother-in-law told me to take good care of seven elder sister, don''t go in to see, can''t be at ease!" Frowning, a face of discontent staring at the little servant girl in front of the body, took a breath of cool air, so the instant effort was her gas toothache! The eye looks at her to want to bypass oneself to continue to advance, that wench also can''t attend to the exaltation and inferiority, hurried forward to embrace her waist from behind. "Miss Baozhu, you really can''t get in!" Looking at the left and right, he dragged her to the stone bench beside him. "Today, I''m going to punish my maidservant, but you really can''t go in!" "You are very suspicious. You are trying so hard to stop me..." Looking at the direction of the story is not quite right, the little servant girl kneels down at her feet and whispers. "Girl, you haven''t talked to each other yet. You can''t go forward to have a son." Hearing this, Lin Baozhu blinked silently and laughed twice. Her mother has died since she was a child. Her father has invited a lot of nurturing mothers for her, but she can''t stand such rigid things. She has tried to quit people. Now when things happen, I suddenly realize that "when books are used, I hate less."! "Get up quickly. I was just confused. If you hadn''t pulled me, I would have made a joke." "Miss Baozhu is too worried about our aunts and grandmothers. She''s so worried that she doesn''t know what to do. The maid just reminds her a little bit. She can''t afford the girl''s thanks." The little servant girl didn''t ask for credit either. She retreated to one side of fufu''s body, but Lin Baozhu couldn''t help looking at her more. I''m not old, but I can''t keep up with Mo Yu Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and scratched his chin twice, and then he stared at the delivery room where Yin Qiqi was waiting. Fortunately, the mother of the East chamber had arranged the delivery room early. Listening to the cry of pain in her ears from time to time, Lin Baozhu longed to grow wings and fly in to have a look. Just sitting there, I heard the sound of crutches leaning on the ground. I looked up and saw the old lady moving quickly to meet her."Old lady." Holding her to salute, she pointed to the direction of the delivery room, "how long have you been in?" "It''s about time to touch a stick of incense. The girls are all rushing in and out. I don''t dare to disturb them." Seeing that she was really worried about Yin Qiqi, the old lady patted her hands two times. "All the hardships have passed. Qiqi is a very lucky man. Don''t worry too much." Even so, the big guy knew in his heart that he had to hold on to his baby before he was born. "Old lady, it''s hard to avoid discomfort after standing for a long time. Let me help you to sit in the pavilion." With her approval, Lin Baozhu came forward to help her carefully. "It''s still the old lady who loves her. Otherwise, sister Qiqi will know that she''s tired of you. I''m afraid she''ll have to blame herself again." After all, it''s hard for her to get along with the little girl after waiting for some sweet time. "Look at my memory," he said with a sigh of chagrin, "ah Xiu, please go and send my new old ginseng to Qiqi. Don''t forget to cut it into thin slices and let Qiqi contain it." "Old lady, mother Xiu is old. Why don''t you send a girl with more flexible legs?" Taking advantage of the old lady to order others empty, show mammy grateful to Lin Baozhu smile. It''s not that she''s lazy and doesn''t like to run errands for her master. The main reason is that the old lady is in a hurry. She can''t bear to go back and forth from here to he''an hall. "You are considerate." "That''s because the old lady is too worried about sister Qiqi. How can it be my credit again?" "Your mouth is sweet!" ¡­¡­ As time went by, when both of them couldn''t sit still, the children''s cry finally came out of the room. All of them were relieved. Chapter 249 "Congratulations to the old lady, my aunt gave birth to two big fat boys!" The first grandchildren got two boys. The old lady is very happy now. It''s hard to avoid pedantry when people get older. They always think it''s a good sign. When she heard the cry, Lin Baozhu helped the old lady to go there. The time was just right. As soon as it passed, mother Chu came out with a happy face. "Oh, come and show me." As soon as the voice fell, the two nannies had a lot of insight to see the baby coming, just one in one''s arms, and the auspicious words came out like no money. "Well, well, today''s all meritorious, ah Xiu, let''s get the prepared red envelope." The birth came so suddenly that the old lady was thinking about it again, so they came here before they were ready. Fortunately, just let the girl go back to get old ginseng, show mammy left a heart, let people take together. Got drum drum big red, midwife and nanny took over with a smile, "thank old lady reward." Just born baby tease actually quite boring, only a strong sleep will not give you the slightest response. After a while, she went to the nursing house with Mrs. Yin Baozhu in her arms, and then she went to the baby''s house. "My aunt is tired now, and she has gone to sleep." "Let her have a good rest," deliberately lowered his voice, waved his hand to Mo Yu, and then turned to go out. My heart fell to the ground, and my mood was tense for a long time. At this moment, I felt tired. Looking at the old lady''s tired eyes, Lin Baozhu held her arm tighter and tighter. "You''ve been tired for a long time. Go back to have a rest. When elder sister Qiqi wakes up, I''ll let the girl go and talk to you." Old lady Wen Yan didn''t refuse any more. She just said with a smile, "I can''t refuse to be old." Standing in the same place and looking at her slightly unsteady steps, my mind suddenly gushes out father Lin, who is far away from Hangzhou city. She''s really unfilial. She hasn''t been home for a year. "Miss Baozhu, Miss Baozhu..." "Well?" Subconsciously should a, this just came back to mind, "what''s the matter?" "You''ve been tired for a long time. Why don''t you go back to your room first." I felt dizzy just waiting, but I insisted because I was worried about Yin Qiqi. Now, after relaxing, I feel a whirl in front of me. Fortunately, the girl''s sharp eyes helped the person in time, otherwise she would have to fall to the ground directly. "Miss Pearl!" "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m a little tired now." At this moment, everyone was busy. Lin Baozhu, who didn''t want to make trouble, all knew that he held down the little maid''s hand and said, "just help me back to have a rest." I was so busy that I couldn''t even change my clothes. "Go and ask the doctor to show it to the girl." "Just have a sleep. It doesn''t have to be that much trouble." Powerless wave to her, after the moon and received the words, just about to listen to what said, but can not resist the attack of tiredness confused in the past. Looking at her for a long time did not move, just about to go to investigate, steady breathing sound into the ear, this was relieved, crept back out. For the sake of giving Yin Qiqi a surprise, song Wenqing didn''t send a letter to Beijing. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the long Pavilion, song Wenqing felt a palpitation for no reason. He raised his hand and attached it to his chest for a long time. Looked up to the direction of the capital, but frowned tightly. "I''m going to the capital. Don''t you think you can solve this big problem quickly? My sister-in-law is about to give birth. I can''t stand this kind of stimulation. " "What can I do if I have to pretend to be dead?" It''s bad luck for him to be targeted by such a cheeky family. All the talk about his marriage has to be thin, but what can this man do if he has to pretend he can''t hear? "I have a fatal blow. Do you want to listen?" "What''s the trick?" "The biggest reason why the Xu family is in love with you is that they think that you are a promising person and that your sister-in-law is just a common people..." As long as they know the true identity of Yin Qiqi, they will retreat. He is useless. He can''t even solve a woman''s problem. But this is a burning matter. Li Qingwen is quite right about it. Qiqi is about to be born. If he hears any bad rumors, he will be in trouble! Thinking of this, song Wenqing didn''t hesitate any more. He threw the whip twice and walked forward two steps quickly. "Third brother." "What''s the matter?" "I''ve been uneasy since just now. I''m afraid it''s time to have a baby these two days. I want to go back and have a look first."They didn''t deliberately lower their voice just now. They talked all the time. Everything around them was unbelievable. Long time ago, I found that song Wenqing attached great importance to it. Except for a few people who knew the situation, others thought that it was because Su Zhijin loved and cherished talent. But now it seems that this is not the case "This is..." Everyone is not stupid. The Xu family can see clearly what they think. At this moment, watching song Wenqing put the relationship with Su Zhijin on the surface, there is no scruple. "Mingzhi is the brother-in-law of Lord su." Brother in law? Thinking of what their family has done in the past half a year, Xu tingguang''s face turns white in an instant. I looked at Su Zhijin''s direction with lingering fear. After a while, I shivered and said thanks. Darling, I just wanted to find a good young talent with a bright future, but unexpectedly, I got into such a big trouble. Thinking of his daughter, Xu tingguang''s hand holding the reins was tight, and he rubbed to the back while everyone was talking and laughing. What will the Xu family or their friends think about him? He is a relative. Song Wenqing''s only concern is his little wife. "Five "Fifth uncle?" I''ve been in the capital for half a month in total, and I''ve been in the sun and wind for so long on the battlefield. It''s hard for the porter to recognize him here. With a slight answer, he handed the reins and strode in. All the way, his heart had already flew to Yin Qiqi, but he knew that the high-ranking family valued rules most, and turned to he''an hall a little stiff. "Where is the old lady?" When he came from a distance, a good looking woman quickly stepped in and announced. She didn''t stand at the gate of the hospital for a few minutes, so she trotted out from inside. "I''ve seen my fifth uncle, and now my wife has a rest." "Then you don''t have to disturb the old lady, I..." Before she could speak, song Wenqing arched her hand and turned to leave. Chapter 250 The fifth aunt just gave birth to two young masters. Knowing that Yin Qiqi had moved to the courtyard that Su Zhijin had specially built for her, he was walking there now. It''s hard to get a few smiles on his face. The servant girls and the young men are in a good mood. They nod their heads in response. "Uncle? You Come back Big hand stopped mother Chu''s action of asking Hello, "I''ve worked hard for mother Chu in these days when I''m not here." "It''s time to be a slave." Seeing his absent-minded appearance at the moment, mother Chu said with a smile, "my aunt is very tired. Now she is sleeping. Should I go to see the two young masters first?" Looking at the two children lying side by side in the cradle, song Wenqing, who has always been calm, trembles with excitement. "Will you hold it for a try?" He glanced down at the armor he had not yet had time to change, and shook his head hesitantly, "wait until I wash." "My uncle is considerate!" "I''ve seen children before, but I don''t remember seeing such a small one..." "If you go back to my uncle, the twins should be smaller. The doctor has already seen them. Both young masters are very healthy!" It was a relief to hear that. For fear of disturbing the two little dolls to sleep, they had to keep the volume down. Song Wenqing also knew to go out and talk more freely, but she was not willing to go away after all. She watched carefully for a long time, and then went out with mother Chu. "I''ve just had hot water burned. Should I wash now?" Well, gently nodded, "please, Mammy." Two days before the birth, the eyelids jump like crazy. Knowing that it''s the cause of insufficient sleep, it''s hard to avoid thinking more. Song Wenqing''s spirit has been tense since she left. She is not only worried about receiving bad news, but also afraid of accidents when she gives birth to her baby. So it''s hard to get rid of the "burden" and go to sleep. But other people don''t know. Looking at her, she didn''t want to wake up. Everyone was afraid. "Uncle, please go down and have a rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for two days. Even your iron body can''t stand it." Gently waved his hand, not immediately staring at the little woman sleeping in bed, for fear of carelessness miss her reaction. "No, you all go out." In just two days, song Wenqing was already bearded. At the moment when Yin Qiqi opened his eyes, he saw his tears fall uncontrollably, and he raised his hand to wipe it. As a result, song Wenqing caught her tender little paw as soon as she made a move. "Seven Seven seven He nodded and said with a smile, "are you scared?" Although she fell asleep these two days, all the words that song Wenqing whispered in her ears got into her ears. She wanted to give him a response, but her head was out of control. I don''t know when I''ll wake her up if it''s not for Ali. "You are so bad that you disturb everyone''s life!" Said carefully to help people up from the bed, "two days did not eat, let mammy bring you some food to come in?" "I want to see the baby first." At least she tried her best to live. She was tired after only one look and went to sleep. "OK, I''ll ask the nurse to hold the baby, " what you want to eat is just ready for the kitchen. " "There is chicken soup specially made by mother Chu in the small kitchen. Would you like some?" It''s rare to see his wordy appearance. Yin Qiqi laughed and pressed him to get up. "It''s hard for Mo Yu to run twice. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Seeing her blinking eyes and pitifully looking at herself, song Wenqing''s heart was about to melt. "Well, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll talk to you," he said, raising his hand and pulling the bell at the head of the bed. Just now they heard the movement in the room, but the master didn''t speak, and no one dared to break in without permission. Now hear the bell ring, two people this just busily push the door to go in. "Aunt..." Mother Chu was just as well, but her eyes were a little red, and the black jade on one side had already shed tears. I didn''t hear what the master told me. I put my hand on my face and ran to the kitchen. "Mo Yu, this is..." "At this moment, Mo is too happy to blame grandma." "In Mammy''s heart, I''m so good?" Hearing her joking, mother Chu looked up at her carefully. Although her face was still a little pale, she could see that she was still in good condition."Mammy, where''s the baby." On her eager eyes, mother Chu nodded with a smile, "I''m going to take the two little masters." "Mammy, it''s hard work," she said when she saw that she was going out, "Mammy, don''t forget to send someone to tell Grandma and third brother not to worry." "As soon as I heard something in the room, Mo Yu had already sent someone to say it. Don''t worry, grandma She just quit here, Su Zhijin has come, looking at the spirit of the head full of crooked head, smile at himself Yin Qiqi just secretly relieved. "You girl!" "Let the third brother worry about it." Smell the speech Su Zhi Jin emptily to hurtle her to order a finger, "if is not to take care of you just wake up at this moment, definitely must clean up you well." One by one, the news of her waking up spread. Naturally, there was a sigh of relief, and there was a secret hatred for why she didn''t take the opportunity to sleep to death. But in any case, we have to do enough on the surface. But after a while, there was a wave of zombies in her room. Those who are close to each other are better. Those who haven''t been around for more than half a year are all brazen now. "You go and clean up first. I''ll talk to you later." Only in this way, song Wenqing nodded helplessly, and finally struggled to squeeze out. Smelling the clear air outside, he could not help feeling distressed. Yin Qiqi had to deal with those false relatives. "Mammy, seven seven seven is here for you first." "Don''t worry, uncle." Smiling, he went to the bathroom, and then turned back to Yin Qiqi to wait. "Granddaughter unfilial let grandmother worry." The old lady raised her hand and patted her twice on the back of her hand. "Is it better to keep a good body than to say this kind of words to make the old lady happy?" This sounds like a complaint, but the joy in the eyebrows is even more hidden. "We are all OK. The most difficult thing in these two days is Mingzhi. I''ve been with you day and night, and I''ve been haggard a lot." Chapter 251 Since Song Wenqing came back, the problem that Yin Qiqi was easy to wake up at night naturally disappeared. At this moment, he was lying on the bed and stretching his head to the beauty couch. "It must be uncomfortable to sleep in such a small place. You''d better go to the study or the wing room. Mammy has already cleaned it up for you." Hearing these words, her ears were almost worn out. She was so noisy that she couldn''t read any books. She just came down from the couch and sat on the embroidered stool beside the bed. "Do you really want me to go out and live?" How can it be! I haven''t seen you for half a year. How can I be willing to let him out? But She had not washed well for a long time because she was in confinement. I don''t want him to look so sloppy. "I don''t know which room always has a few restless servant girls to rub to me here, madam really don''t worry to let me live alone?" In fact, this is absolutely song Wenqing to his face gold, a total of a new girl did not teach good to gather in front of him twice. Where is it like a sweet cake like what he said? What''s more, the big guy is not stupid. The old lady and shiziye''s love for the fifth aunt and grandmother, if they are in a hurry to hook up with the uncle, they have to enjoy their lives, don''t they? But Yin Qiqi stayed in bed all day and didn''t know about it. Now Song Wenqing talked about the tense past and hugged his waist. "You are not allowed to come out of my arms and wait for my poor son," he said Oh, I''ve been wronged! Did not have the good spirit to bend a finger to lightly flick on her forehead, "in your heart I am that kind of man who does not have much determination?" Bang ~ as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. Before the big aunt''s plan could be carried out, she had already given birth to the baby. Now I should be in a hurry. Who knows what bad moves I''m holding in the dark. Although the third brother has come back, we have to guard against these means in the back house. "No way! I just think my husband is too good-looking, and now he has a bright future. I''m afraid that someone will make it impossible to guard against him, isn''t he? " Aware of the worry in her tone, song Wenqing holds people in her arms. "This time, the third brother has helped a lot. The emperor has given us a house with three entrances. Although it''s not big, I went to see it. It''s a good place. When you''re out of confinement, shall we move there?" How bad! On hearing this, Yin Qiqi nodded busily, and song Wenqing saw that he was worried for nothing. "My grandmother and my third brother treat me well, but they are not our family after all. When they come to live together, they will feel comfortable even if they squeeze a little." "After I came back, I wrote to my parents and told them I was happy, but they refused to come to Beijing anyway." Feeling his loss, Yin Qiqi stretched out his arm and patted him on the shoulder twice. "My parents may have their own worries. It looks prosperous here, but in my opinion, the roots are broken from the inside out. There are intrigues everywhere. It''s better to enjoy happiness in Hangzhou if you come here to suffer." What she said is reasonable. Song Wenqing should nod her head. "Madame, I can''t compare the way she talks now." Not angry toward him rolled a white eye, always feel that this man is secretly mocking himself. "And I don''t think the Lord will let you out one day. Wouldn''t it be better to take your parents to your side then?" "My third brother and I have the same plan." Listening to his endless words, Yin Qiyi blinked with a puzzled face, "what?" "My third brother and I are also planning to spend some time and ask the saint to let me out." For fear that she would be uncomfortable in such a posture all the time, song Wenqing simply sat down on the bed and took her arm without any posture to let go. "Although Beijing officials are good, it''s not easy for them to make great contributions. When they go out for a term, they have three brothers to help them in the capital, but they don''t have to worry about not coming back in time." "The third brother wants to support you as his right arm?" "It can also be said that the emperor is old, and his health is getting worse and worse these years, but he is not willing to establish a prince. He can''t tell when he will be in chaos." It''s good for them to go out in this way. Although there are three brothers in the capital who can help, where can they take care of everything when they move out? Baby is small. They have no foundation here. It''s not proper to be greedy for prosperity in Beijing. "I don''t understand the big things. Just plan to come with your third brother. No matter where you are, my baby and I will accompany you." This girl is always sensible and distressing. "Don''t worry, no matter what will happen in the future, I won''t let you down!"Like to know what she was worried about in the bottom of her heart, holding her big hand even harder. It''s also because he''s not good. He didn''t even give her the most basic sense of security. No wonder "I''ve written that down. If I find out you lied to me one day, don''t blame me for being rude at that time." He showed his teeth to others, but others looked more like a baby cat. Not only no deterrent, but also very lovely! She lowered her head and pecked at her forehead. "Naturally!" The seven corners of song Yinqing''s mouth were out of control. Promise is not true, but it comes from Song Wenqing, so It''s credible! "By the way, I heard that you brought back a rotten peach blossom?" Hearing this, song Wenqing''s eyes were full of smiles. It''s hard for her to cry out after so many days. "I have a large army of eye liner. You know what I did on the back, no matter what I did secretly." Said also a face of pride to his chin, "you don''t have to expect me to reveal who told me! I will not betray my benefactor! " Look, it''s a righteous speech. But is song Wenqing a fool? Third brother is not a talkative person, and this time he went out with Li Qingwen. Think about it with your knees and you''ll know who''s coming to smear him. If she had not been listened to by him when she was talking in her sleep, I''m afraid she would still be muddled. Li Qingwen did it neatly this time. But in such a short time, he had already thought of a series of tossing methods in his mind. Hum, if you make up his little report carelessly, you have to be ready to bear this in advance. However, he really wronged people this time. Since he came back, Li Qingwen has been confined at home and will come out for a stroll before catching up with the plane. Chapter 252 "There are only a few people going together. Even if you don''t tell me, I can guess the whole thing!" As soon as the words came out, Yin Qiqi put out his hand to cover his mouth. It''s really three years of pregnancy! Although there are many people on the expedition this time, one hand that may have spoken to her can count them. She didn''t dig a hole to jump for herself! "Why don''t you talk?" To his joking eyes, Yin Qiqi turned his mouth silently, this man is really bad! "It''s said that scholars are the most cunning. However, I didn''t believe it in the past. Today, it''s true!" Angrily, he wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s obviously that you did something wrong outside. You almost bluffed me." As he said this, he blinked his eyes desperately, recalling some unpleasant things, trying to squeeze out tears. After a few days, it''s still too busy. "Tell me about it!" "Are you so happy to hear that someone is bent on turning me into a husband?" "No!" Hum for a long time, a force to take more than light to glance at the man around, see he did not want to answer the meaning, this just whispered his mind to mumble out. "The capital is so big in all. What if it happens one day! I have to know which one is the one who hit my husband "It''s just an irrelevant person, and it''s worth your attention!" Put the person back in the quilt, carefully tucked in the corner for her, this just simple said with her. "It doesn''t matter if you meet someone who''s idle." That''s better than any sweet words! Happily should be some effort to reach out to him waved. "Hurry up. I''m afraid the third brother will have to wait." Now it''s a good time. Helpless shake a head to call Mo Yu to come in again, admonish a few, this just goes out. This man! Don''t think she doesn''t know what he''s thinking! Don''t just want to warn her not to let Mo Yu help her to nurse the baby! "Aunt..." "Let''s take Bai Bai and Pang Pang!" It''s been almost a month, but Mo Yu can''t help smoking when she listens to the little master. I don''t know what kind of reaction it would be to wait for the little masters to know their name after they are sensible. "Wait a moment, auntie. I''ll go now." After a moment, Baofu and Baozhu came out. "When I just went out, I happened to meet Baozhu girl." Seeing the action of Yan Qiqi reaching for his clothes, he said busily. "The nurse has just fed the baby." "Now you help him bully me!" After having a baby, I don''t know whether it was painful or not, but Yin Qiqi was much more delicate than before. But song Wenqing is loved, before her sensible people distressed. Now, just right. "How dare I? I''ve been here with you for a long time. I''m afraid I''m starving my master. There''s no other way to do it. Nurse..." Raise a hand to lightly touch two times in the mouth of the exalted life pain, hum and haw for a long time, this just let Mo Yu embrace two baby milk down. "Or shangqingwen without contact?" Smell speech, the little girl lost of shake head, "his family people specially guard against me." Self mockery of hook a lip Cape to smile, "originally also want to say a good way with him, now look at fear is no chance." "After your brother-in-law comes back later, I''ll ask him to help me figure out a way. Can the Li family lock him up for the rest of his life?" Not to mention, that''s what Mrs. Li really planned. Rather than let the merchant girl rely on them, she would rather shut Li Qingwen up at home. Wait for him to see each other. It''s not too late to let him be free after getting married. At that time, if the merchant girl wants to be a concubine, she can turn a blind eye! "Madam, the young master is making trouble again..." On hearing this, his face just softened, and there was a fire on his face again! The jade comb in her hand was heavily patted on the table by her, "this evil son is to annoy me to death!" "Madam, don''t be angry with the young master. It''s not worthwhile to hurt your mother and son for an unimportant person." "Mammy, do you want to speak for that cheap girl?" Aware of her anger, the old slave quickly swallowed back her words. Took the comb carefully to comb her hair, but silently shook his head in the heart. Originally, it was the master who cheated the young master to fight in the battlefield. Now he has all the official positions and military achievements, but the whole person is dispirited."Is that unfilial son still unwilling to eat?" "No, even the iron body can''t stand it these days. Isn''t it your wife who will be distressed at that time?" I don''t know which sentence poked in her heart, the whole body of anger now dissipated a lot, a face of tired mouth way. "Born in such a family, enjoying the treatment that ordinary people can''t reach, naturally you have to lose something. Now Qingwen has just stepped on the officialdom. If you don''t have a good wife, how can you go on in the long run with his temperament?" "Why did the lady at first..." Mrs. Li shook her head bitterly. She didn''t expect that bastard would fight so hard for a shop girl. "Mammy, I want to be alone. Go out first." Listen to the footsteps behind, think about it and add. "Since I don''t want to eat, I don''t have to let the kitchen prepare food for him these days. I don''t have to waste it in vain!" With a slight reply, the mammy turned away, but such a delay happened to give time for the person who was listening to the movement in the back window. "My mother has compromised?" Li Zhi was puzzled for a long time about the little look he was looking forward to from his master. Then he hesitated and shook his head. "Madam also said that the kitchen doesn''t have to prepare meals for you these days. Anyway, it''s all waves..." The words haven''t finished, a cup straight toward his body side darted out. Hearing the impact on the door and then falling to the ground, Li Zhi moved aside and rubbed twice. He was afraid that he would not say a good word, and the next time the teacup ran towards his forehead. Think of the picture of the smashed head and blood, I can''t help shivering. "Young master, why don''t you go and have a soft talk with your wife first? Maybe she is waiting for you to step down." Boldly proposed, but the man leaning on the bed was not moved at all. He waved to him impatiently, "don''t go, don''t go!" "You''ve been so stubborn, madam''s prejudice against Miss Lin will be deeper and deeper. Young master, you don''t have to worry, but it''s Miss Lin who suffers after marriage?" This words a li Qing text eyebrow Cape lightly moved, for a long time this just dawdle of come down from the bed. Chapter 253 Su Zhijin helped to mediate in China, and song Wenqing really made a lot of contributions, so he got a vice captain of the fifth grade infantry. Although the position in the capital is not high, this man is in the eye of the God. In addition, Su Zhijin is such an elder brother-in-law, so the originally low-key full moon banquet came to many families uninvited. Why, people are coming, can you drive people out? They are all officials of the same Dynasty. Who knows, they can''t guarantee that they will ask for anyone one day. "Third brother, it''s so noisy..." Before he finished, the housekeeper came to report that it was someone from the palace. Today''s scene was expected by both of them, but they didn''t expect that the emperor had two locks specially given to them. "Lao sun''s father-in-law came out in person to have a cup of tea." Sun Guohai is the first person to be favored by the emperor, so song Wenqing doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with him. Many scholars have more or less despised such rootless picklers, but he has no special feeling about this. I don''t expect him to say anything good for me, as long as I don''t discredit the emperor. Although song Wenqing''s tone was just ordinary, sun Guohai was still smiling. "Mr. Song is polite. I won''t eat this tea today. The emperor is waiting for the old slave to come back." "It''s really inconvenient for my father-in-law to stay for a long time, so I''ll owe you the tea first, and it''s not too late to use it when my father-in-law sun is free." It''s clear that this person didn''t say anything flattering, but I don''t know why it''s very pleasant to hear. With a smile on his face, he came out of the town hall and glanced at the sky. Then he went back to the palace busily. The emperor wanted to make a face for song Wenqing. All the people who could come were like human spirits. Naturally, he was more and more happy to cooperate. Listening to their praises without repetition, Yin Qiqi felt cool. Ask yourself, Rao is in modern times read so many years of books, praise people when she is absolutely not so much variety. Back to the room in the evening, looking at the longevity lock hanging in front of the two baby babies, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help reaching out and playing with it twice. "Seven seven elder sister, the emperor personally rewarded the thing, should be happy is, I how see you depressed." "Yes, but I can''t settle down in my heart. I always feel that the emperor has held your brother-in-law too high. It''s hard to avoid being hated." "You are just too worried. My brother-in-law is a man of great ability. He has the help of the third brother of the Su family. As long as there is no big mistake, there should be nothing wrong." Not necessarily. "The third brother looks at the scenery, but there are more than one or two people in the court who want to pull him down. Your brother-in-law is just like meat to those people now. I''m afraid all the hungry wolves have already watched him." Lin Baozhu''s face was tangled in the organization of language, trying to make her happy, but Yin Qiqi thought about it first. "It''s useless for me to worry now. Maybe your brother-in-law will worry with me. You''re right. I''m starting to worry again." Seeing that the depression gathered between her eyes and eyebrows had been swept away, the little girl was relieved. "That''s right. It''s the best that sister Qiqi can understand herself." After all, I''ve been busy all day, teasing the two baby babies, and then I start yawning one after another. This thing is contagious, and after two Yin Qiqi attacks, he pushes people out. "It''s hard for me to wake up now. Don''t influence me here. Go back and have a rest. I''m tired all day." Really lack of ruthless some, Lin Baozhu also didn''t refuse more, little nodded, told her to have a rest earlier, this just went out. The female guests left early, but the male guests didn''t mean to leave. He bowed his head and smelled the wine on his body. He turned his mouth in disgust. Let the nurse hold the two babies down, so that they can have a good wash. "I''m a lady of a family. I don''t have to insult my identity!" Thinking of what happened at the banquet, Mo Yu is still in a dilemma. While adding water to her mouth is not to live with the murmur. "Auntie, you are a little too good tempered today. This man almost said that he would fight with you for your uncle. You don''t want to show her some strength!" Looking at her puffy little appearance, Yin Qiqi waved to her with a smile, "in fact, I was just a clown in a monologue when she sang to me. It''s worth your rest?" Wash gargle good and wait for her to lie down, Mo Yu this just retreated to go out. As soon as she closed the door, she was pulled back by mother Chu. "But what happened today?" To ensure the safety of the two little masters, mother Chu spent almost a whole day with the two babies. So I''m not particularly clear about what happened at the banquet in front of me.And Mo Yu listened to this words slightly some irascible back and forth walked two steps, this just said one by one. Because Yin Qiqi insisted on feeding the child himself, he didn''t take back the milk medicine all the time. In the middle of today''s banquet, her heart went up and her face was stiff with laughter. She wanted to take the opportunity to go out for a walk. Mrs. Su is talking happily with her old sisters. All the ladies around her are very happy. So Yin Qiqi didn''t come forward and quietly pulled Mo Yu out of the back door. I thought that I had done enough concealment, but I couldn''t help frowning when I looked at Xu Ningqing. "Miss Xu is blocking me here to see what I look like?" "I''ve heard about it for a long time, see you today..." Although the face does not show the dislike between the eyebrows and eyes, but do not fake, "but also so." "That really let Miss Xu down. It''s not me." On the other side of the border, the Xu family can be regarded as a local leader, so they have been sought after since childhood. Now it''s not easy to meet someone I really like, but I find that his wife is nothing and doesn''t deserve such a beautiful person, so it''s hard to avoid being mean. "Of course it''s yours, not you! Elder brother song is good at both literature and martial arts, but you are afraid that they can''t say the same thing. Is it interesting to be so shameless? " Dead skin? Hearing this adjective, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and looked up and down at Xu Ningqing with the same eyes. "Miss Xu, that''s not true. I''ve been married to my husband for so long, and my feelings are getting deeper and deeper. Do you agree? What''s more, it''s more appropriate for Miss Xu to use the word "dead skin and dirty face." "You With a smile, she pointed to her finger and broke it back. "My husband has told me everything you did. I wanted to leave you some face, but now it seems that..." Chapter 254 "If you really want to be good for brother song, you will not force others to your side for your own selfish desire. A character like brother song has better people to be worthy of!" Look, what she said is really moving. If she had not known that Miss Xu was in love with song Wenqing, she would have been moved. "What is Miss Xu doing now? Isn''t it selfish to talk high sounding? What''s more, if Miss Xu''s behavior is spread out, it won''t damage General Xu''s reputation! " "You deceive too much! How dare a man who grew up in the countryside cheat me like this After saying a few words back and forth, Yin Qiqi was tired of it and looked back and forth at her. It''s really a spoiled young lady. I''m afraid General Xu''s reputation will be ruined by her. "What about growing up in the countryside? Then I''m also a girl from the government of the town. I have my third brother and husband to support me. Even if I''m in the public eye, it won''t be me that people blame. On the contrary, you''re just wishful thinking. How dare you come to me? How much better than me when I grow up in a small place? " With that, he led the servant girl away, as if he would dirty himself if he said one more word to her. Looking at her back, Xu Ningqing held her hand tightly. The wench that the side attends looked at her anxiously two eyes, for a long time this just hesitates of open a way. "Miss, everyone has gone far. We''ve been out for a while. Come back soon." Originally full of anger is no place to ease, there are busy hands face up, how can she refuse? Ruthlessly in her waist side of the soft meat pinched two, hear the girl pain of ruthless inverted suction cool air voice, in the heart of unhappy, this just dissipated a few minutes. "Just now I was bullied like that, and I didn''t see you speak. Now there''s no one. Are you talking about it? I don''t know how to choose. You can serve people like you Knowing that she was angry at the moment, the girl didn''t dare to talk much. The only thing she could do was to shrink her neck and try to reduce her sense of existence. ¡­¡­ "It''s just an ordinary general who has gained more credit by licking our son. Now he indulges his girls to bully us!" If this word is spread out, though it''s hard to avoid being scolded, it''s reasonable to think about it. Xu tingguang is a typical brave and resourceless general. He is a good man, but he doesn''t know how to change his mind. Otherwise, he would not have stayed in the border town for so many years without moving his home. "It''s good to talk about it secretly. If someone else listens to it, it won''t affect my aunt''s reputation." "I know!" "I''m not stupid. How can I do such stupid things in the name of my aunt and big maid?" he said After serving the old lady together for so many years, we all know each other''s temperament. Just now, mother Chu just mentioned it casually. "Well, don''t be angry. It''s hot now. It''s not worth it to be so popular. There''s iced mung bean soup in the kitchen. Go and have a bowl of it." "Well, I''ll give it to mammy first." Looking at her laughing away, mother Chu turned and went back. As a result, she was startled by the people standing there just after turning the corner. Just want to scold a voice son, wait to see clearly who is standing in front of, immediately swallow words back. "I''ve seen you. When did you come back? My aunt has taken a rest. Would you like to see the two young masters first She mumbled here for a long time, but there was no reaction from the opposite person. She thought that she was drunk and just wanted to ask someone to help him back, so song Wenqing moved. "What Mo Yu said just now is that it''s Miss Xu who makes my aunt angry?" "Exactly." Looking up at his expression, mother Chu continued to speak bravely. "It''s not proper for the old slave to say that, but my aunt is a person who likes to hold things in her heart. My aunt is the worst when you''ve been away for more than half a year. As a result, the girl of the Xu family came to her just after she was born, but she can''t tell what her grievance looks like now because she has poor endurance." Knowing that she was sincere for Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing listened attentively, and finally nodded. "It''s really my negligence. Don''t worry, Mammy. I''ll take care of it." It''s also because he underestimated the thickness of Xu Ningqing''s face. In the border town for more than half a year, they can count the number of times they speak with one hand, and they can even pat their chest to ensure that they have not done anything that will make people misunderstand. But how can this man rely on himself. Frowning, a face puzzled to go back, just about to push the door in, lowered his head to smell the smell of wine on his body, busy to wash, this is back to the room. "Wake you up?"He crept to the bedside and found that Yan Qiqi''s eyes were shining. If his heart was not strong enough, he would be scared to death. "After sipping two mouthfuls of fruit wine at night, I can''t sleep now." "But why is Miss Xu at home?" They opened their mouths at the same time. At last, they looked at each other and laughed together. "Mo Yu told you secretly?" Pull his big paw pad in the neck of a small rub rub rub, "I''m not so vulnerable, you don''t listen to them." Take advantage of sitting on the bedside, looking at her eyes blinking, blinking at himself, can''t help but stretch out his free hand in her face point. "I''ve put on a little weight." She noticed that she glared angrily and shifted the topic to her small eyes. "I didn''t know how to refuse her for seven months, but I didn''t know how to deal with her." It was just after washing, but now he was sweating. Yin Qiqi took the handkerchief with a smile and gently wiped it on his face twice. "If I didn''t believe you, I would have let my third brother beat you out. Is there any chance to explain to me here?" Squint at him one eye, clearly is Jiao man''s words, but I don''t know why from her mouth to say is particularly lovely. This may be Beauty in the eyes of lovers? "Miss Xu, I have my own worries. You are not allowed to sneak around. Do you hear me?" After staring at her carefully for a while, I found that she didn''t seem to be angry, which really relieved me. "It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly." I don''t know if it was song Wenqing''s words that calmed the uneasiness in her heart, or if she was accompanied by him, the person who was still full of spirit fell asleep in the twinkling of an eye. Chapter 255 "Did you talk to the third brother about moving out?" It''s rare to see song Wenqing lying in bed when he woke up, and Yin Qiqi automatically rolled to his arms. Small rubbed two times, still can''t help but satisfied sigh sound. "I said a few days ago," holding her arm tightly, "the third brother also agrees. After entering the officialdom, there will be more and more colleagues to communicate with. After all, the third brother is in power and has always been a pure minister. It''s not a good thing if there are officials going in and out of the town government all day and being known by the emperor." That''s true. No matter which dynasty or generation, the emperor is always suspicious, which seems to have become a constant truth. "But after all, you are the third brother''s man. Will the emperor bring harm to you then?" Aware of the worry in her tone, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing. "The emperor manages all kinds of things every day. Your husband and I are a nobody. Where is it worth the emperor''s attention?" In this way, it seems to be a good thing not to be in the eyes of the emperor? "My grandmother and my third brother both said that you have great ability. Now you are going to be an official. If you stay longer, you will come out." "Madam, you are so intimate that I always want to love you more. What can I do?" Knowing that she was worried about her discomfort, song Wenqing turned over to support her with a smile. Sharp eyed to see the arms of the little woman a little bit nervous look, can not help but be amused. "The doctor and mother Chu told me more than once that you have to rest for at least one month. Don''t worry, I''m not so Qin beast." Listening to what he meant, Yin Qiqi turned red, but song Wenqing leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "It''s hard for you this time. I didn''t accompany you during the most difficult period." "What nonsense is that? Grandmother, jewel, Mammy and Moyu are with them. How can they be as miserable as you said? " As she said, her fingers were still clutching his bedroom belt. "Besides, you went out to protect me and the babies better, so you can''t say that again!" It was clearly a fierce tone, but song Wenqing only felt that his heart would turn into water. Holding her finger close to her lips, she pecked twice. "It''s just inappropriate for her husband to say that. Madam, you''ve spared me a lot. How about this time?" "Well For the sake of your sincere request, I will spare you this time for the time being! " It was meant to be something serious, but I don''t know what went wrong, but I got together again. Looking at the delicate and delicious little woman in her arms, song Wenqing was just about to kiss her. There was a burst of crying outside the door. Yin Qiqi busily pushed him, but her little strength was not enough in Song Wenqing''s eyes. Mingming''s strength of sucking all came out, but it didn''t shake his position at all. With such a delay, the two dolls began to cry like a match. I don''t know if I cried for a long time, but I didn''t feel the familiar and gentle embrace. The cry gradually became loud. It''s a heartrending cry coming into the ear. Maybe it''s because of song Wenqing''s distraction, or maybe it''s because of his mother''s love, so he immediately lifted the man above him. The pain of the butt landing came, and then slowly came back to me. Is this being kicked out of bed? The cry outside the door gradually calmed down, but song Wenqing''s face was so black that he couldn''t see it. It''s not a son, it''s an enemy! After coaxing the two baby babies, Yin Qiqi was relieved and blinked when he remembered what he had just done in the confusion. Busily put Pangpang back into the nurse''s arms, with a guilty face, he pushed the door open and went back to the room. Looking at the man still sitting on the ground with a complicated face, I couldn''t help laughing twice. "Ha ha, it''s a good day today." I don''t know if God can''t see it any more. As soon as the sound of her words fell, the warm sunlight on the ground shrank back behind the clouds. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi could not help shrinking his neck. The majority of netizens comrades, in order to son kick husband on the ground how to do, urgent!!! Smiling and flattering, he was ready to help him up, but he couldn''t stand it. He didn''t cooperate at all. He was having a headache, but song Wenqing "bounced" himself from the ground. Yes! It''s playing. Just thinking about what the principle is, I heard Mo Yu across the door saying that the old lady''s mother Xiu came. He turned his head and took a look at Song Wenqing, who was sitting at the bedside in his spare time. He turned his mouth silently and turned his face seriously. What a heavy burden this man has! The clothes I just put on my body were simply straightened, so that people could come in."I''ve met my fifth aunt." "Mother Xiu doesn''t have to be so polite," she said with a smile, stopping her salute. "It''s so hot that mother has to come here for a trip." "That''s what the old slave should do. My aunt said that, but she didn''t like the old slave." After a few words of joking, mother Xiu talked about the business. "Yesterday, the old lady received a letter from the Wang family..." Little by little, she told a lot, and then she stepped back. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Yin Qiqi trotted all the way back to the screen. He skillfully straddled to his lap. After such a interruption, he completely forgot that song Wenqing was still sulking. "Do you know who aunt Xiumin was just talking about?" Two hands on his shoulders, whispered to him. "If mother Chu hadn''t mentioned it to me some time ago, I''m afraid I''d be naive to think that this is my aunt over there." There''s more privacy in the back house. Rao Shi is ready for it, but after listening to the little girl''s murmuring, song Wenqing still can''t come back. Who would have thought that the old lady who was able to accompany the old Duke of the town to kill the enemy in the battlefield had done something to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix because she couldn''t give birth to a son. "The third brother, this shouldn''t be the Wang family..." Before he finished speaking, Yin Qiqi bent his fingers on his forehead. "Silly! This is an open secret. If the third brother is really the grandson of the Wang family, how can the head of the Su family agree with the existence of the third brother? The son, who was exchanged by his grandmother, left before he could catch a glimpse of Zhou. The mother said that the grandmother felt very guilty for her daughter and was very pampered. " "Don''t you want to go against her?" Aware of the melancholy in her tone, song Wenqing rubbed her head with a smile. "Anyway, it''s relatives who can''t get around. Grandma loves her so much. Where can she avoid it?" "If you really don''t like it, let''s move quickly. Then we''ll see two sides. Why worry now?" Chapter 256 In fact, Yin Qiqi did not understand why he had such a strong resistance to life that he had never met before. Fortunately, it didn''t bother her for long. When she saw the two people, she realized that there were people who were born with disharmony. "It''s rare to have a rest today. Do you want to go out for a walk?" After their first month of confinement, they moved out of the town government in a hurry. The emperor also had a heart. The mansion was just one street away from the town government, so it would be more convenient for them to go back and forth in the future. Although song Wenqing sent someone to clean it up earlier, it was not satisfactory, so Yin Qiqi didn''t get a good rest. So she had to take care of both the two baby babies and the arrangement of the house. Fortunately, mother Chu and Mo Yu were able to share a lot with her, but she was still very tired. At this moment, I will shake my head subconsciously when I hear song Wenqing''s words. It''s the most satisfying time to lie at home. But "All right, but what about Bai Bai and Pang Pang?" "It''s OK for Mammy and Mo Yu to set off with a nurse." They haven''t enjoyed their world for a long time, so we have to say that Yin Qiqi was moved. A little tangled directly nodded should be under, "then let''s faster, or later hot up don''t like to walk." Where does this impatient little appearance look like the mother of two milk dolls? A little helpless shake head also followed. At that time, it should be refreshing, but before going out to look out, Yin Qiqi, the two sons lying in the breast of the nurse, got entangled again. He raised his hand and pulled song Wenqing''s sleeve. As soon as he was about to speak, he carried his back collar out. Looking at this mother and son three people each other''s eyes Baba of looking at each other, the corner of Chu mother''s mouth can''t help but smoke. Fortunately, the two dolls didn''t recognize people at this moment, and they took them to walk away for two steps, and immediately left Yin Qiqi behind. On the other side, Yin Qiqi, who hadn''t been out of the house for a long time, listened to the continuous peddling from both sides of the carriage, and looked out from time to time like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. As for the two baby babies at home, well, they have come out anyway, so don''t think about it for the time being. "Where are you taking me?" Because of going out, it took only a few mouthfuls of breakfast for Yin Qiqi, and the fragrance on both sides of the street kept drilling into his nose, and the soul of Yin Qiqi was almost hooked directly. "I''ve got a vice president for you. Let''s see if you like it." Song Wenqing is not a romantic person. It''s the first time to do such a thing, so she always feels uncomfortable when she talks. Looking at him like this, Yin Qiqi looked at him and laughed as if he had found a new world. "Well, the girl will give you a chance to show off!" When he arrived at jiyazhai, song Wenqing carefully picked the man down from the carriage. Before he had time to open his mouth, he saw Yin Qiqi waving excitedly towards his rear. A not so wonderful feeling came to me. "Seven seven elder sister, brother-in-law, good coincidence." What a hammer! Stiff at the little girl''s mouth. "When minhuan and I went out shopping yesterday, she fell in love with a deputy Chuan, but it was a pity that she drew a line on it and said that I would come to help pick it up today. Sister Qiqi, you are also here to see jewelry?" Wen Yan and Yin Qi nodded with a smile. "Your brother-in-law has set a mask for me. It''s just that he''s taking a rest today. Let''s come and have a look." Where is the chance for them to talk? So as soon as he entered jiyazhai, song Wenqing consciously went to the elegant room on the second floor. "My brother-in-law, are you enlightened?" Looking at his figure disappeared, Lin Baozhu asked. Yes, Rao has known song Wenqing for such a long time, but she still can''t help counseling him. "I also think it''s incredible, and I haven''t seen your brother-in-law''s aesthetic in this aspect, and I don''t know if it''s the kind of Yuzhi aesthetic." She can almost figure out what the word "aesthetic" means, but what is it? Leng Leng looked at the front of the back, busy with a brain full of question marks to catch up. "I''ve just got some new tricks in the shop. Would you like to see them, madam?" Smiling and nodding, "thank you." Although she didn''t say much, she was a new face, but Xiao ER was not lame. She could find that all the clothes she wore were special. Know this is a little fat sheep, things are also to good to take. "Lady and girl, do you have a good eye?" "A few days ago, my husband set up a mask here. Now it''s ready?" Looking back on the man who just came in with them, Xiao Er just thought for a moment and then nodded with a smile. "I didn''t recognize that it was Mrs. song. I just finished it yesterday. I wanted to send it to your house today, but I''m sorry to trouble you to come here in person."Jiyazhai''s business is so prosperous, one is that it has a backer, and the other is that it skillfully grasps the relationship network of all dignitaries. Song Wenqing, a military officer of five grades, has a good brother-in-law. In addition, now no one knows that this can be regarded as the person with the name on the front of the saint, who dares to neglect. Busily, he took out the well prepared head, "Mrs. song, have a look." The little girl, who was still carefully selecting the hairpin, came over with a smile and said, "sister 77, please open it and let me have a look." In fact, Yin Qiqi was psychologically prepared, but his eyes were stunned when he touched the whole set of ruby head in the red sandalwood box. I didn''t expect that song Wenqing''s taste in this aspect was pretty good. "Does Mrs. song like it?" Aware of her eyes can not restrain the smile, small two also followed with a sigh of relief, mouth is still polite to ask. "Jiyazhai really deserves its reputation!" "It''s good that Mrs. song likes it, but I want a small one to be sent to the mansion for you?" "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll pick some other ones and send them to me at that time." All kinds of hairpins and handkerchiefs have been selected. If you really enjoy the life of Bai Fumei, you can''t bear to put it away. "Do you have a simple silver hairpin?" "Madame, do you want to be prepared for the reward then?" Wen Yan and Yin Qiqi looked at the man with admiration. She was smart enough. She just spoke and understood immediately. "I have been in jiyazhai for many years, and I have accumulated a lot of experience." They took two boxes from the cupboard and put them in front of them. They were choosing carefully. One hand stretched out from the side and came straight to her head. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi subconsciously pushed the hand out, "this is what we chose." Smell speech, that person slanted a glance, the thing in their hand can''t help but sneer. Chapter 257 "What''s the choice? I don''t think that''s enough to make people laugh. " Aware that her eyes fell on the hairpin in his hand, he knew that this man was misunderstood. Originally, I wanted to explain a few sentences, but now I saw her eyes above the top. Suddenly, I lost interest and just chuckled. Looking at her reaction, Xiao Er, who was going to mediate, could not help but stop. Well It''s better not to twist the meaning of the Lord. "Go and get me another head like this!" Looking at her invincible appearance, the smile on Xiao er''s face froze for a moment, "this young lady, that face is decided by this lady before, the shop only has one pair, or, look at something else?" What''s the decision? Gently Yang Yang chin, "then you again according to this to miss also ordered a set." "This young lady doesn''t know that the front design drawing is not from a small shop, and it''s not easy to find such gems." These Yan Qiqi didn''t know at first, but at this moment, after listening to Xiao er''s words, the action of picking hairpin couldn''t help but stop. Looked at the hand of the head, the corner of the mouth smile is how can''t hide. It''s hard for him to have a heart. "Seven seven elder sister, this is not to choose?" "These are enough. I want to go next door." These days, Lin Baozhu and min Huan would go out for a walk together from time to time, and they almost felt all over these streets. "To see the clothes?" "It''s usually sent to the mansion. It''s hard to get out today. It''s just a good time to see what the shop looks like." Hearing this, the little girl could not help remembering what happened when she was staying in the town government. There are too many rules in this big family. Think of here, more firm before the plan. They talked and laughed as they walked out, only to be blocked after just two steps. "Is there anything else to do with this girl?" "I like your head tight." The man came without end, and Yin Qiqi was stunned for a moment. After estimating the man''s idea, he couldn''t help laughing. "So, should I say thank you for your love?" Xie Yiyi has been the most favorite in her family since she was a child. In the past, she didn''t need to take a look at the things she liked when she met them, and then she would offer them to others. But today she said so clearly, but the man in front of her still pretended to be a fool. Didn''t he cheat her that she had no support in the capital? "I''ll take this face!" "But why should I give it to you if you want it?" At this point, the smile on Yin Qiqi''s face also stopped, "this girl, don''t always put on the appearance that everyone in the world is your mother, OK? How do you like it? If you like me, I will give up love with you. What''s the reason? " "You know who I am!" "I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal, I didn''t protect my own property, I don''t care who you are!" At first, she thought that song Wenqing had just entered the officialdom and didn''t want to cause him any more trouble, but it didn''t mean that she would ride on her head by others. Looking at the angry whole body trembling staring at himself, Yin Qiqi didn''t say much. He picked up the head and pulled Lin Baozhu out. Dare to be so presumptuous fear is also a background, in case the second child can not resist being robbed by that person, then it will be to come back again, when you think of it, you will inevitably panic. It''s better to protect yourself first. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s leaving, Xiao ER was relieved. He was really frightened when he saw the appearance of the sword drawing. If the owner has any accident in their shop "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant and domineering person. I don''t know which one." "It''s just a chance meeting. What are you doing with so much care?" Even though he thought of this, he was not in a bad mood. "Let''s just leave. Don''t we have to call my brother-in-law?" To her puzzled little eyes, Yin Qiqi rubbed her head twice with a smile, "I know you just saw too fascinated, your brother-in-law has been gone for a long time, should be to study." They are very happy here, but Xie Yiyi is very angry. "That little hoof!" "Young lady, why do you have the same opinion with that man? When the maid goes to find out whose family it belongs to, let master Biao give you a good vent to your evil spirit!" When she said this, she went to the bottom of her heart. "I''ll leave it to you. It''s beautiful. I''ll give you a lot of rewards!" "As long as the young lady can be happy, the maid will be satisfied!" After hearing this, the smile on Xie Yiyi''s face became more and more brilliant. "If it''s not in vain, you girl."Because there was a pearl jade in front of her, and Yin Qiqi''s appearance disgusted her, so after a long time, nothing could enter her eyes. "It''s a pity that my mother praised this place in every way before. Now it''s just like that." "Will the young lady look elsewhere?" That''s nature! But she heard her mother mention more than once that there are so many rules in the big families in the capital. When she comes to live in the town government, she will never have the chance to go out for a stroll. Can she regret to die? That''s right. This is the child of Mrs. Su''s daughter who stole the dragon and turned the Phoenix. In name, she is the younger generation of her mother''s family. In fact, she is Mrs. Su''s granddaughter. For the sake of guilt, this time I specially picked up the person and wanted to tell her a marriage in the capital. How much to make up for the guilt in the bottom of my heart. And this Xie Yiyi knew his true identity early years, and now he is even more lawless. Why pinch? Who let her three cousins be the first proud person in front of the saint? Where are you afraid to offend? "I''ll send more letters to grandma in a few days." "But..." Just emerged two words to come out, Xie Yiyi then stare to come over, see the words behind by her a Gulu of swallow back. What can she do when she meets such a careless master? I just hope nothing happens these days. Otherwise, she would not be able to bear the responsibility. Looking at the Xie Yiyi who has been walking forward quickly, he ran to catch up with her. The two little girls were walking alone in the street, and there was no one to protect them on the left and right, and there was a strong "upstart" atmosphere all over them. I''m just about to be engraved with the words "I''m a fat sheep, come and kill me.". "Miss, I don''t think it''s strange here. Let''s go back." "Believe it or not, Miss Ben has sold you!" Originally, I was not in a good mood today, and I was surrounded by a person who had been talking about it all the time. My anger immediately rose. Chapter 258 "Don''t hurry to go, little lady. You hate this place very much now. After you enjoy it, I promise you''ll never miss it!" Listening to the flowing voice behind him, the master and servant stretched themselves together. Stiff looking back, I don''t know when to catch up with the four men. And the first one is the dandy. "I don''t think you want to die! You know who I am "Oh, tell me about it." Mouth murmured as if afraid, but the tone did not show half a point. Let''s just say that he knows 90% of the girls in Manchu capital, though only one-sided. The purpose is not to step on the offending thunder one day. But what about this man? Pretending to be granddad? This time she went to Beijing to get married. If her identity was exposed and she was entangled by this person, she would be ruined. If you don''t want a way to scare these people "The government has heard of it." This words a, not only opposite several people Leng, even the servant girl beside her also Leng, almost cry out, still don''t forget to pull her sleeve, "miss!" "Is it difficult for a girl to say that she is the third daughter of the town government?" Lines were preempted to say out, Xie Yiyi''s face rarely see a bit flustered. After a while, he stabilized his figure and gently raised his chin toward the man. "Since you know who I am, how dare you block the way here?" As soon as the sound fell, a series of disdainful laughter came from the roof. Aware of the sight of the public, Li Qingwen just aboveboard fell down, disgusted in Xie Yiyi body looked at two eyes. "Who gave you the guts to pretend to be my sister-in-law?" It was lucky for him to get the chance to slip out of the house. Otherwise, his sister-in-law''s reputation would be polluted by this man. I''m afraid there would be no witness. Seeing that the road was blocked, he looked up at the person with a shrinking face on the opposite side and immediately moved to the back of Li Qingwen. "I''m your sister-in-law''s cousin. You have to protect me." They didn''t know each other, and they didn''t know where their faces came from. How dare they open their mouth and command him? Originally, Li Qingwen wanted to leave his sleeve alone, but he was worried that this man would continue to go out and ruin his sister-in-law''s reputation. This kind of villain might as well be dealt with by the third brother of the Su family! Think of here in the heart then had care, in the past sent a person away, this just sneered of saw Xie Yi Yi one eye. "Let''s go." "Where are you taking me?" On her vigilant small eyes, Li Qingwen mouth can not help smoking. "Don''t worry, my taste is not so strong! Do you think you can walk away from me by pretending to be my sister-in-law? " "I didn''t want to risk it. You can see that man''s style. I haven''t been betrothed yet. What if that man depends on me after I show my identity? I''m your sister-in-law''s cousin. What''s the matter with her? The Lord has not yet jumped out to say anything, and where can you speak? " Koko, what a logical genius. In order to protect themselves, you can pour dirty water on irrelevant people? To tell you the truth, Li Qingwen has been asking himself how shameless he is. But after he met this woman, he knew what it was called "there are people outside, there are days outside."! He is willing to take the lead! "Well, since you think what you''ve done is reasonable, why are you afraid to take this trip?" "What if you''re in the company of those people?" To tell you the truth, his fists have itched for a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat women, he would have been fighting for a long time. Just now Li Qingwen''s skill they also saw in the eye, so at this moment he just waved his fist to two people, then obediently followed him. "I wish it had been like this? It''s a waste of half a day! " Seven turn eight turn of this not easy to the road, saw the crowd, Xie Yiyi master and servant two just did not have the fear at the beginning. As for Li Qingwen''s words about going to the town government, they didn''t pay attention at all. Life experience, Xie Yiyi knew early years, for the old lady to their mother and daughter''s guilt, is to borrow the name of the country girl to act outside, how? "Qingwen?" Song Wenqing, who was far away, saw the figure of a suspected friend walking across the street and called out tentatively. As soon as the voice fell, the man rushed to him excitedly, "Mingzhi!" Seeing his good friend''s excitement directly made him forget the two people behind him. Xie Yiyi originally wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but he changed his mind when he saw song Wenqing clearly. She has never seen such a beautiful man "Miss, we have been out for a long time. If we don''t go back, the nurse should be worried."Just see of infatuate but by the side this don''t know interest of wench to disturb, Xie Yiyi didn''t have good spirit of stare her one eye. Just about to get angry, he noticed that song Wenqing''s eyes fell on him, subconsciously raised his hand and touched his head. I''m afraid I''ll make a bad impression on him. But the reason why song Wenqing noticed it was because The man''s eyes on himself looked like he was going to eat him alive "You came together?" Although he was not familiar with Lin Baozhu, he was also grateful that she had been with Yin Qiqi when he was away. Words in the mouth hesitated for a while, this just some tangled say. After hearing this, Li Qingwen remembered and sneered, "don''t push everything on me. I don''t want to dirty my circle." A face not happy just said the thing with song Wenqing, at last this just a face beg praise of looking at him. "You have to thank my brother for showing up in time, otherwise my sister-in-law''s reputation will be ruined by this shameless woman" hearing the speech, song Wenqing''s eyebrows also wrinkled tightly. It''s not that I can''t hear Li Qingwen''s rude words, but I''m angry. No wonder a few days ago, after knowing this man, Yin Qiqi would be so resistant. At first he thought she was thinking too much, but now it seems more accurate because of the woman''s intuition. "Thank you very much." "Don''t be so polite, will you? Who are we brothers with? " After hesitating for a long time, Li Qingwen couldn''t help but ask Lin Baozhu about his current situation. "I''m afraid all the prisoners in the prison are more comfortable than me these days. Today, I''ve managed to get out." Thinking of the words that Yin Qiqi mumbled in his ear a few days ago, it was a little more obscure to look at Li Qingwen. "My aunt seems to have found Miss Baozhu after we went to war. I''m not very clear about it She may be planning to return to Hangzhou in a few days. " Chapter 259 Li Qingwen is not stupid. He can guess what his mother said with his knee. It''s also strange that he was so naive that he really thought that when he came back home with all his military achievements, he would agree to their marriage. "Your sister-in-law should be in jiyazhai with Miss Baozhu at the moment. You..." Before he finished his words, a gust of wind blew in front of him. When he looked at it again, Li Qingwen had already gone far away. Song Wenqing could not help shaking his head when he thought of his brother''s unsmooth love. The servant looked up and hesitated. "Young master." On her affectation and affectation, her brow frowned uncontrollably, "are you The niece of the old lady of the town government? " The smile on Xie Yiyi''s face became more and more charming. "It''s just that I don''t know which family the young master is from. Today I have to ask you to help me. I will go to the mansion to thank you some other day." Although this is the first time to enter Beijing, I heard her mother mention the magnificence of the town government before. At this moment, although she is only the niece and daughter of the old man''s mother, she knows that there are many noble societies who come to ask for marriage in order to climb up the tree of the town government. As soon as she arrived in Beijing, she met her lover and saved her from "crisis". She said that she didn''t believe the thread that God had pity on her. Vow to wait for the man to report home, then come and go familiar with some, can talk about marriage. But when she said that, the man coldly hooked his lips. "It''s not necessary. I''ll see you again when my wife and I go to the town government to visit the old lady. I just hope Miss Xie can come up with a perfect reason to replace my wife today." See Xie Yiyi a pair of ghost like looking at himself, slightly satisfied with Gougou lips, this just turned back. "Miss..." "Xiuer, what did the young master just say?" "The young master just said that he was the uncle of the third room of the town government." Voice just fell, Xie Yiyi the whole person looks like crazy the same ruthless slap throws on Xiu er''s face. "You are such a cheap maidservant that you have joined others to fool me?" Aware of the passers-by''s eyes on them, Xiuer doesn''t care about the burning face. She comes to Xie Yiyi''s side. "It''s not worth being a young lady. We''ve been out for a long time. The nurse should be worried. Let''s go back to the inn first, young lady." Yes, she has to see her grandmother before the wild girl goes to complain. As long as she cries wrongly, can grandma really blame herself for that girl? Thinking of this, Xie Yiyi nodded and led Xiuer to the meeting. "Miss, why are you back now? I''m worried. Before I left, my wife specially told me to let me..." Originally is to want to go forward to beg a good, the result says to half wet nurse, this just discovers Xie Yiyi''s face some ugliness, the worry on the face is more and more a few minutes. "But who''s been offended by the young lady?" "Nanny, pack up quickly, let''s go to Zhenguo mansion today!" When she went out this morning, she warned her not to reveal the news of their arrival in Beijing. Why did you change your mind after going out? She turned her head and looked at Xiuer, as if to get some information from her. But it''s OK. Her eyes touched the red and swollen fingerprints on her face. I couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and I didn''t dare to ask any more. This master looks at his young age, and his mouth is sweet. He doesn''t want it. It''s pleasing. But only those close to them can know what kind of master this is. "The young lady suddenly changed her mind. Should the old slave send someone to deliver a message to the government first?" "Nurse, let''s do it." Looking at Xie Yiyi''s absent-minded appearance, nanny did not dare to say more. After all, there is a real Xiuer in front of her to wake her up. As a result, the day did not fulfill people''s wishes, just turned around and walked two steps, was stopped by Xie Yiyi. "Is there anything else I can tell you?" "Let Xiuer go, nanny, come and talk with me." The smile on the wet nurse''s face was stiff for a moment when she noticed the anger under her eyes. Afraid of being seen by her and busy, she came forward and said with a smile, "ah, thank you for your consideration." Xiuer is busy living behind them. The nurse stretches her neck and waits for a long time, but Xie Yiyi doesn''t speak. Curiosity has been hooked up, but I really don''t have the courage to urge. "I saw a young man on the street today, and I really like him." I''m talking about beautiful things, but look at her face "But that young master is not from a good family?" "Now, although he was promoted to a senior official, he was also promoted to a senior official.""That''s great kindness. Why is the young lady still depressed? If shiziye really wants to be promoted, I''m afraid the future of this young master is limitless. " Smell speech Xie Yiyi hook lip Cape, wet Niang can understand things, how can she not clear? "But the man is married." After thinking about it, Xu felt that the impact of this was weak, and then added, "does the nurse know who is the man who married him?" Knowing that she didn''t really ask herself at this moment, the nurse also had a lot of insight to see her make a look of waiting for the answer. "It''s the uncle of the third room of the government." On hearing this, the expression on the nanny''s face froze. How could it be that nature made people come here? "My wife mentioned it to me more than once before. She said that there are many talented young people in the capital. Please don''t feel bad for me. With my wife and my son in the middle, my husband''s family can''t match this one because of her love for you?" But even if it''s better than that, so what? Who told her to take such a bad look at a married man! "But nanny, no one can enter my eyes except him!" With the last sound, tears fell uncontrollably. In the end, I grew up looking at her day by day. Although I sometimes complain that she is uncertain, I feel soft when I see her tearful looking at her nanny. He quickly got up and took the man in his arms. "Girl, your heart will melt when you cry. Don''t feel bad. At that time, I''ll ask the old lady to find a good family for you. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied." After comforting for a long time, Xie Yiyi nodded and finally coaxed her. Seeing this, the nurse could not help but feel relieved. Just at the same time, Xiuer had already packed up her things, and then she went to call the servants next to her and rushed to the government. "But miss, thank you?" Chapter 260 The porter had been informed earlier, so today Xie Yiyi and his party had just come over and had a clever hand to welcome them. "Exactly." "I''ve seen my cousin before," he said with a smile, but there was no intention of offering a reward. The smile on the boy''s face was stiff for a moment. Fortunately, he still remembered his duty and quickly adjusted his expression to welcome people to the house. "The old lady had already ordered her to come down, saying that if she came, she would welcome people directly into the house." After entering the house, all the people except Xiuer and nanny were invited to stay in the small yard, and the guide was changed from a young man to a woman. All the way in, Xie Yiyi found that the rules in the Marquis gate that her mother had mentioned to her before were really complicated. Watching them go far away, the little fellow scorned to rush to the ground with a mouthful of "bah". If it''s really from a small place, pick pick pick whoosh! "What''s this look like? But the reward is thin? " Smell speech that small Si didn''t have good spirit of cold hum a, "return reward! We can''t get into the old lady''s yard without seeing half a hair. " Seeing his bad looks, the jealousy that just sprouted from the bottom of everyone''s heart went out. I can''t blame these people. Although the concierge is important here, there''s no oil and water in the end The only extra income is to reward the guests. Where does Xie Yiyi know these twists and turns? At this moment, she is crying and talking to the old lady about their mother and daughter''s wishes On the other side, after meeting with Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing saw her waiting alone in the carriage, smiling and going forward to hold people in her arms. "Qingwen came and called Miss Baozhu away?" Listen to this two people met first? A curious face poked out of his arms. "I said, how can he find out so accurately? It was someone who secretly made a report." Aware of the dissatisfaction in her tone, song Wenqing can''t help but raise her hand and touch it on the tip of her nose. "Qingwen was locked in by Mrs. Li. Today, she managed to find a chance to escape. She just ran into him in the street. Then she said something to him." Bang ~ "by the way, I just met Your cousin''s gone. " Cousin? A face does not understand blink blink eyes, what cousin? It''s not surprising that she didn''t think about Xie Yiyi for a moment. It''s mainly because they haven''t met each other. How can they recognize him in the street? "Qingwen said that she was targeted by a young master and used your name falsely. Fortunately, Qingwen was caught when she passed by..." Muttering said a pile, aware of the side of the little woman angry and busy placate. "I don''t think I''ll see many of them. Don''t be angry. My husband will be angry for you then!" I know how to coax her! Not angry at his ribs against a bit, the grandmother will be that person as the heart of the baby, how can he be a man to repair? Think about it with your knees and you know it''s just a good thing to make her happy. "It''s a bad trip to come out today." Angrily, he took out the precious sandalwood box he had been holding for a long time. "I just met a pretty young lady in jiyazhai, and she almost didn''t rob her!" It had been a long time, but Yin Qiqi was still angry. That man is a bandit! All the way home, Yin Qiqi was still full of steam. At the same time, she received the news from Su Zhijin that there was an important matter to discuss, and she simply told mother Chu the whole story. "I''ll trouble Mammy." "You''re welcome, uncle. It''s the duty of an old slave." Recruit a small servant girl to get the mung bean soup and a few kinds of dim sum, this just carried into the room. "After going out all morning, my aunt is hungry now?" "No appetite, Mammy. Don''t be busy." Holding a small spoon in the mung bean soup stir back and forth for a long time, this will be today''s matter and mother Chu said. "Although I haven''t met yet, as long as I think of the things that Xie''s cousin has done, I feel confused. What do you think I should do, mammy?" The relationship with mother Chu and Mo Yu is getting closer and closer day by day. Apart from being together for such a long time, they are always thinking about themselves. Another big reason is that their contract of selling themselves is now in her hands. If not, even if the place was long, Yin Qiqi would still have a knot in his heart. When she was about to move out, the old lady said she wanted to move another mammy she was used to, but Yin Qiqi refused. Knowing that their house fighting index can be ignored, it''s better to be an independent portal and have people who are more comfortable with themselves. Save which day was sold, she also foolishly help the number of money. "What''s the matter with the girl? I think it might be a good thing."Mama Ba said that she didn''t know what she thought. "It seems that Xie Jiabiao''s behavior is not good, and the old lady is particularly distressed because of her guilt. If the old slave is not wrong, she may come to Beijing to say goodbye. In this way, she will have more opportunities to meet in the future. But now it''s Xie Jiabiao''s fault. It''s better to make it clear first, and show her position with the old lady and shiziye Can''t we have a lot less contact with each other? " After a pause, he added silently, "the old lady may be more fond of Xie Jiabiao, but shiziye is not like this. It''s easy as long as it can be heard by shiziye." Then mother Chu knocked twice on her forehead with some chagrin, "isn''t my uncle going to find the son of the world? If only he could say it first, it''s because I just thought of it!" "What about one day in the morning and one day in the evening?" "I don''t know. Miss Xie has a sweet mouth. Every time she wrote a letter to the old lady in the past years, the old lady was angry at that time. However, as long as she read her letter, she would immediately be coaxed to smile. The old slave was worried that she would open her mouth first. At that time, if the old lady felt pity, he would not say much." "Well, why didn''t mammy go straight to grandma and tell her what happened today?" "The old lady is now full of joy to see my cousin. That''s what she looks like in my heart. But what will the old lady think of you from the bottom of her heart?" After listening to her analysis, Yin Qiqi listened carefully and shook his head with self mockery. "In the past, I always boasted that I was a little smart, but these days, if I didn''t have Mammy to help me, how could I live so freely?" "I admire the old slave too much." Busy hands, but the smile can not be false. After all, who doesn''t like to hear praise? Chapter 261 "You''re here fast today." "There''s a lot of good tea here, third brother. I smell it from afar and come here." Su Zhijin is not cold temperament, but a few years ago the bottom of my heart to three room guilt is too heavy, has been repressing his temperament. Although the third uncle can''t come back now, his younger sister has come back, which is a comfort to him. In addition, song Wenqing is really a capable person, so they are more comfortable when they get along, like old friends for many years. Just as song Wenqing thought of leaving, she was stopped by Su Zhijin. "Come back for lunch with Qiqi." I just want to hear the noise coming from the yard from time to time, "but is there a visitor?" Two people have just been together, guest this son also didn''t listen to others mentioned, but also put Su Zhijin to ask live. Fortunately, a young man came to exchange tea for them and said with a smile, "the fifth uncle of shiziye doesn''t know that it''s Xie Jiabiao''s girl who came suddenly. Although the prepared yard has been cleaned up, there are still some small things to put in the end. It''s a mess." Quick action for the two people for hot tea, this is Zhiqu son back down. "I asked Su Qing to pick up Qi Qi." As soon as the sound of this word fell, song Wenqing gently shook his head, "next time, third brother." Looking at his expression, it seems that there is something wrong with her. Su Zhijin can''t help picking her eyebrows curiously. "But what''s the matter?" Although a gentleman shouldn''t tell a woman right or wrong behind her back, song Wenqing didn''t hesitate any more when he thought of the girl''s virtue in the Xie family. He told her all about the morning. "I''m very small-minded. If Qingwen didn''t pass by that place today, I''m afraid that Qiqi''s reputation would be in the hands of Xie Jiabiao." "Qiqi is the person I put on the top of my heart. I have a lot of small temper, but I love her very much. Now it''s time for the old lady to take care of Xie Jiabiao. If Qiqi doesn''t have a conflict with Xie Jiabiao, isn''t it the old lady who is in trouble? Let''s meet again in a few days. " Finish saying blunt Su Zhi Jin arch hand, this just swings sleeve to leave. Looking at his back, Su Zhijin''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, not angry with song Wenqing, but disgusted with the so-called cousin who has not yet met. Think to also know should be a similar temperament with her mother. On the other side, Xiuer helps to decorate Xie Yiyi''s yard. When she goes to he''an hall, she looks up and sees song Wenqing''s back. Thinking of what her master had done, she was so surprised that she quickly took two steps. "I''m so impatient that I forgot the most basic rules?" Since coming to the government and seeing the rules of big families, Xie Yiyi''s nerves have been tense. He''s worried about being laughed at because he came from a small place. At this moment, the servant girl frowned discontentedly, "I''ll forgive you for the first time. If you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Although the heart is flustered, good reason is still, respectfully admit the wrong, this just retreat to Xie Yiyi behind standing still. At this moment, Rao is already anxious, but he dare not show it. "It''s hard for you to get on the road. Let''s go back and have a good rest. Most of our grandparents and grandchildren are talking." "As long as my grandmother doesn''t dislike my quarrel, Yiyi will come to talk with you every day." Although the government covers a large area, it has not been separated. In fact, there are not many empty yards left. Because of the old lady''s special concern for her granddaughter, she specially allocated the nearest Anning Pavilion. "These are all maids carefully selected by the old lady for the girl. Look, if there are any maidservants who don''t fit your eyes, I''ll change them for you." The girl said that it was carefully selected by the old lady. Anyone with higher EQ would smile and praise her, and then leave the person behind. But who is Xie Yiyi? He has been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child. Although he has just been restrained in front of the old lady, there are only a few servants who can''t expose their nature now. It''s a face saving thing. Take a close look, and get rid of those who are too beautiful and the ones who are not so good-looking one by one. "The rest of them are barely enough. Please add more people to me according to this standard." Looking around, I didn''t see the servants I brought. My brow was frowning tightly. "What about the people who came into the mansion with me?" £¿£¿£¿ The girls who were originally allocated in Anning pavilion are already the standard of the legitimate girls in their house. If the girls she brought are also included, I''m afraid the old lady doesn''t have such a battle Besides, I''m afraid the rules of those servants who came with her are different from those here. If they use them, who can be responsible for the trouble? Spread out the words with Xie Yiyi said, the result just said half was she directly blocked back."I''ve been in trouble for a long time because I love the money of these servant girls. Don''t worry. I can afford it!" After thinking about it, I still felt that I couldn''t send out all my Qi and added. "I''ll talk it over with my grandmother in person, so I won''t trouble you!" Feeling oneself this busy inside and outside for a long time, half a good son did not get? "In that case, the maid will not disturb the watch girl." Although in the heart is very unhappy, but still the line of etiquette, this just quit. Looking at her like that, Xie Yiyi''s anger at the bottom of his heart didn''t come. He glanced at the people standing in the yard and turned back to the room angrily. Seeing this, nanny and Xiuer are too busy to catch up and appease the little ancestor. I don''t know at all that I''ve offended a circle of people in just a short time. "Miss, I just saw the young master in the mansion this morning Do you think he will come to accuse you of using your aunt''s name "When did you see it?" "When I went to the old lady''s yard from here, the young man was walking out, and I had a look from a distance." Xie Yiyi was surprised by her cold sweat. After hearing Xiuer''s words, she didn''t care much about waving her hand. "My grandmother and I have been together all the time, and no one else has been in or out. I think it''s something else." Said, see Xiuer is still in shock, Xie Yiyi some dislike of frown. In the past, she always felt that she had taught Xiuer very well. As a result, when she looked at Xiuer in the government today, she found that this girl couldn''t do anything on the stage. Such a trifle frightened her like this. "My grandmother is very kind to me. This yard is specially selected for me by her old people, a granddaughter who grew up in the countryside and my own granddaughter who has always been sorry. Which side do you think my grandmother will stand for?" Chapter 262 But you are wrong in this matter Of course, this words Xiu son also only dares to secretly poke of in the heart murmur two. "It''s the slave who wants to interrupt." Thank you for your imprudence. This is my face after I smell it "Ah, I''ve written it down." It''s nice to ask now, but if there''s something wrong because she''s missing something, it''s good not to shed her skin at that time. At first, she knew that she could go to Beijing with the master. She had been beating for a long time. Now, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. The rules are the most important here, but their young lady always talks about the old lady''s guilt. But I don''t think about it. She is very different from the fifth aunt. She grew up outside. On love What''s more, she has heard that shiziye attaches great importance to this sister. In order to let her have a good baby, she specially built an independent yard for her fifth aunt. They have no such treatment. ¡­¡­ Because of the rush to come, after a long time, he recognized with the people in the house one by one. "Yesterday, when I was walking in the yard, I found that there was a yard different from other places in the mansion. Grandma, who lives there?" There are a lot of servants in the house. She can ask any one of them, but she just mentioned it in front of everyone when she was eating. "That''s where your third uncle''s cousin used to live." "But fifth cousin?" After getting the old lady''s nod, she said, "I don''t know where the fifth cousin is now. I haven''t seen her for some time." "Don''t blame me. I sent someone to see you two days ago, but I didn''t ask her to come after her confinement." "Since the fifth cousin is not convenient now, it''s better to visit the fifth cousin in two days. Otherwise, my mother will know that and say that I''m being mean." Seems to think of the appearance of being despised, Wei Qu Baba''s wrinkled nose, looking at it is a pity. Standing on the side of the waiting for Xiuer, but silently beat a cold shiver. After dinner, the more I think about it, the more unwilling I am. Why is a country girl more favored than her? Don''t look at what you are! Fortunately, these days I came here with a little bit of brain, until I went back to my yard and put away the smile on my face. "But who is angry with the young lady? Why is your face so ugly at the moment? " He quickly pushed the soup cup forward. "As soon as your front foot left, the old lady sent someone to send some blood swallows over, saying that they were stewed for you to mend your body." If in the past, Xie Yiyi is afraid that it is too late to be excited, but now his face is more and more ugly. The sight falls on the soup cup at hand. The more I think about it, the more I feel resentful. The beggars! Mercilessly a sweep falls to the ground, see wet Niang one face flesh painful appearance, direct a slap to throw up. "Things with shallow eyelids! In the past, was it possible to eat without you? But it''s just a bowl of bird''s nest. It''s worth your attention? " "No wonder everyone in the government now looks down on me. It''s just because you''ve sent something that they''re tired of using, and you still treat it as a treasure to meet me?" When Xie Yiyi is at home, he is always the most favored. How ever has he been treated differently? Now I''m in a hurry. I still remember to control the volume. If I didn''t yell, all the people in my family listened to it. It''s good. "Mother Xiu..." Listening to the complaint inside, the servant girl outside carefully glanced at the man beside her, "I''m going to..." "No, it wasn''t a big deal. I just went here to ask for a cup of tea." Finish saying then turn round to walk toward outside directly, several wenches in the yard all looked at each other uneasily. If such excessive words reach the old lady''s ears, it will be them who will be pushed out to "lead the bad master". I just don''t know who''s going to be the scapegoat. "Why are you back so soon? "But I''ve stopped?" After the ceremony, show mother this just in the past, the jade comb action in the girl''s hand gently combed up on the old man''s head. At least she has been a master and servant for so many years. Why can''t you see that she has something to say? Gently waved his hand, listening to the sound of closing the door into his ears, the old lady said, "only you and I, what to say." In fact, on the way back, mother Xiu had thought about it carefully.Even if she told the truth, she would be rejected by the old lady, but after all, she couldn''t bear to see that she was really wrong with a white eyed wolf. "If you go back to the old lady, I haven''t seen a girl with a watch..." When she said this, mother Xiu didn''t add anything to it. She just said what she had heard. Finally, after a while, I heard the old lady sigh. "Ah Xiu, I asked myself that I was already very partial to this girl, but how could I leave her such an illusion?" "Don''t feel bad about it. Maybe it''s just that the girl''s heart is not in balance, and the maid just listens to it. There''s no way to know the cause and effect. If Old lady, if you don''t invite the watch girl to come and say it well? " "Let me see." She knows a Xiu best, so she has no doubt about her words. Thinking of what I just said, it''s false to say no, but It was her fault that made them short-sighted. "Qiqi has moved out, and the yard is empty. Let Yiyi move in." "What do you want to say about the five aunts and grandmothers?" This is really a problem. The house is the courtyard where the married girl originally lived, and no one will move. Now, if you decide to allocate the yard without authorization, no matter how good the fifth aunt is, she will still have a knot in her heart more or less. "That girl is a dutiful one. If you talk with her carefully, you will understand my pains." I could tell that the old lady wanted to use the word "filial piety" to suppress this matter. To tell the truth, mother Xiu still hesitated. "After all, shiziye himself ordered the reconstruction of the fifth aunt. I''m afraid I won''t worry if I get the news?" "You go to talk with Zhijin first, don''t mention Yiyi, just say it''s my meaning, and see what his reaction will be." Chapter 263 Even if mother Xiu knew it was not a good job, she had already fallen on her head. Could she refuse? Just because she didn''t deliberately lower the volume when talking in Xie Yiyi''s yard, she should go down to Su Zhijin''s yard with her stiff head. As soon as she left, Xie Yiyi rushed over. "Grandma, Yiyi is here to plead guilty." As soon as I entered the door, I knelt down at the old lady''s feet without saying a word. "In fact, Yiyi already knew that it was the yard where the fifth cousin lived, but Yiyi was envious. He just went back to talk with the nurse. Yiyi realized that he was overstepping. It was Yiyi''s fault. He had just said a lot of excessive things, so Yiyi didn''t dare to ask her grandparents for forgiveness." Originally, after listening to mother Xiu''s words, the old lady really had a small knot in her heart, but now she was crying pitifully. I couldn''t help thinking of the way her mother would sob on her knees when she knew her true identity. "What are you talking to your grandmother about He pulled the man up from the ground heartily. "It''s not all your fault. Although the scenery of your yard is good, it''s worse than that of your fifth cousin. It''s also the fault of my grandmother''s negligence." Aware of the pity in her tone, Xie Yiyi''s drooping eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. But when he raised his head, his eyes were watery and he shook his head at the old lady. "Wrong is wrong, grandmother, you punish Yiyi, otherwise Yiyi will feel uneasy when she thinks about it later." Su Zhijin came in from the outside with an iron face. "Why are you here now? There''s nothing wrong with the court?" Let the servant girl support Xie Yiyi to wash after a while, and then use the handkerchief in the corner of the eye gently wipe, although the eyes are still some swelling, but in the end the mood is controlled. "This time, Diao Bo came out of the house to help her "What are you talking about?" At that time, the old Duke suddenly passed away, and the whole capital thought that the government of the town was going to decline. So those who can step on it never miss this chance. Su Zhijin, who was still young at that time, was able to maintain the past glory of the national government with her thin shoulders. So in the eyes of the old lady, this grandson is the most important existence. "But what did you just say about Diao Nu?" "Grandma Xiu, who has just committed a crime, has been dealt with by her grandson. Thinking that you have such old slaves around you, I''m afraid there''s no safe place in this house." After hearing this, the old lady secretly took a cold breath, and her brows wrinkled tightly. "Is there a misunderstanding? Ah Xiu has been waiting for me for many years. How can he make such a big mistake "Grandmother is kind-hearted. No wonder these evil slaves come out and jump!" Xu is still angry, but will just say things. "That courtyard was specially built by me for Qiqi, but I don''t know whose advantage this old slave got. He said in your name that he wanted to let cousin Xie move in." "It''s just that my sister can''t take up more than eight houses." The old lady is not stupid either. Naturally, she can tell that Su Zhijin is beating her with the help of mother Xiu. It is false to say that there is no discomfort in my heart. The original surge of guilt immediately disappeared, and I couldn''t help complaining about Yin Qiqi. If it wasn''t for her, how could I bear this on my face now? This is absolutely "people sit at home, pots come from the sky"! After all, the master and servant for so many years knew Su Zhijin''s means, and the old lady laughed a few times. Just think of a respectable mother, she can save herself from suffering. "Third cousin, it''s all my fault. I''m jealous that fifth cousin can get so many people''s favor. So is my grandmother..." He just said half of what he was crying. Su Zhijin is most impatient to see this, just want to let people drag her down, the corner of her eyes swept to the old lady''s face iron blue appearance and eliminate this idea. Grandmother is a good person. She always has the same attitude towards the younger generation at home. But over the years, when my sister was involved in the aunt who was replaced, she always did something irrational. In the past, he always turned a blind eye, only a few hairpins and a few heads. There was nothing to worry about. But now it''s different. Many people in the house secretly looked down on his five younger sisters. If he didn''t support Yin Qiqi "What Xie''s cousin means is that what mother Xiu did was really what grandmother meant?"Smell speech, the old lady stares one eye, cry of poor Xie Yiyi, for a long time this just face to answer a voice. "Mingzhi is now an official, and when he comes back to live in the government, it''s very rare. I want to live in this courtyard first." "What shall we do when we come back from July 7?" "At the beginning, it was because she was pregnant that she specially transformed the yard. Now that her confinement has been finished, it''s the same for her to live in another yard." If not for these years in the officialdom exercise out, Su Zhijin is afraid to lift the table. He really didn''t understand what kind of ecstasy the mother and daughter had given the old lady to say. "There''s never such a rule in the house, that''s aunt Xie. You''ve specially left a yard. How did it change when you got to the fifth sister?" "It''s not that I don''t want to leave a yard for her, it''s just that I want to change my place. Why don''t she be a sister and be more modest? That girl didn''t refuse you When it comes to the end, there are still some grievances. In fact, it''s really hard to say how much affection this granddaughter has. The reason why the old lady insists on this decision is nothing more than vinegar. Yes, it''s vinegar. In the past, in the grandson''s mind, her grandmother was the most important. But since Yin Qiqi came back, a sister who was next door had a posture to surpass her. How could she not panic? "It''s settled. I''ll send someone to talk about it there." Well, it''s just a notice. I didn''t want to ask her for advice at all. See her is iron heart, Su Zhijin also no longer more words, directly swing sleeve left. "Third cousin..." Hearing Xie Yiyi''s voice behind her, Su Zhijin walked quickly to the stable as if she had never heard of it. "Yiyi, what do you think of your third cousin?" Chapter 264 Xie Yili looks at Su Zhijin''s back at the door. Hearing the old lady''s words, he regained his mind and looked at her with a slightly puzzled head, "why did grandma suddenly ask this?" It is undeniable that her heart is pounding at the moment, and a bold idea comes up with it. She is a greedy person. She not only cares about song Wenqing''s appearance, but also falls in love with the power of the third cousin. It''s just that I''m not stupid enough to know that if I want to marry the latter, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven. "Brother San Biao is excellent. I don''t know whose girl can have such a good fortune." Smell speech, the old lady''s eyes smile this just spread, "you this wench, this words in grandmother here say just, if spread out didn''t have to be laughed at." "It''s my grandmother''s first topic. Why did it come to me again?" A face of discontent toward the old lady pout, "no wonder before I came, my mother also specially told me to speak more carefully, so as not to make any mistakes, when you laugh." He sat down beside the old lady and shook her arms with a look of expectation. "Grandmother, would you please tell me the jokes my mother used to make? My mother, she is always appetizing. She has mentioned it many times, but she never talks about it in detail. In my heart, it''s just like the cat''s scratching. It''s very hard. " "You girl." Smiling, she nodded twice on her forehead, "if I told you, then your mother will turn around and dislike me, what can I do?" A face tangled wrinkled nose, and then this smile Yingying nest into the old lady''s arms, whispering to discuss. "Grandma, I promise I''ll rot in my stomach, and my mother won''t know, OK?" It is really pester but she, for a long time this just helplessly raise hand to surrender, picked two to say with smile. After laughing, he looked at his granddaughter lying on her knees with a cute face. "In a twinkling of an eye, Yiyi is so big. Grandma is old too. I don''t know how long I can protect you with this old bone." While saying hand in Xie Yiyi head gently fondle two, "Yiyi can want to find what kind of husband?" "You''ll give me a lift." "You''re the one who promotes the narrow minded. Before you came here, I asked people to inquire about all the CHILDES in the capital. Because there are a large number of people, the investigation will be finished in the next two days. It happens that we are free today. Shall we have a look together?" Also don''t give her the chance to refuse, directly called the girl will those scroll bit by bit to embrace in. "This is Bo''s mansion in Yongning..." At first, Xie Yiyi was really curious, but he didn''t know whether the painter''s skill was too poor or whether these people were originally poor. After looking at a few pictures, he fell back on the old lady''s knee. "It''s all wrong?" Words in the heart after several times, tangled for a long time, this carefully opened the way. "Yiyi doesn''t want to hide it from her grandmother. After entering Beijing this time, Yiyi really saw a man who was in favor, but he didn''t know which family was the son of his family." "Oh?" The old lady smiles and nods twice at the tip of her nose. "No wonder there hasn''t been any movement in the past few days. It''s just that she''s quietly in love?" "I don''t know which one is in the way. It''s easy to draw the man''s appearance and send more people out to look for him carefully." At last, the old lady said with a serious face, "but I don''t know that person can be married now, if..." "Grandma, Yiyi really likes that young man. You must have a way, right?" Seeing her staring at her, the old lady thought about it and then said, "I dare not give you a complete guarantee. I have to see how that person''s family is. I''m just a granddaughter like you. I''m not willing to see you suffer!" Got this word, Xie Yiyi smiles and gently leans his head on the old lady''s arm. "Grandma knows how to make fun of Yiyi!" "The painter I invited a few days ago has not left yet. Why don''t you invite her here today?" She answered softly, and noticed the old lady''s funny eyes. The rosy clouds on her face became more and more obvious. Unfortunately, the relaxed atmosphere of this room stopped after the painting. "This is the young man in your picture?" As if not aware of the old lady''s ugly face, smiling nodded. "Does my grandmother also think this young man is very good?" Seeing her like a child offering treasure to a close elder, she couldn''t say what she said. But it can''t go around. The cousins will meet sooner or later. It''s better to pull her out before she''s deep down than to be hit. "My grandmother knows this man." Smell speech, Xie Yiyi looks up at her with a happy face, waiting to be aware of her fundus can''t bear, Lengleng biting lips."Why does grandma look like this? It''s not Yiyi that''s embarrassing you, but as long as you can stay with this young master, Yiyi is willing to do it anyway. " Looking at her like this, the old lady patted her on the back two times. "Yiyi, it''s not that my grandmother is cruel. This man has got a wife. You should call him the fifth brother-in-law." Speaking of it, the old lady was relieved, but she could see her granddaughter''s lost face and could not bear to put her head aside. She''s a passer-by, and the couple''s affection can''t be false. If she forces people to pass by, it won''t hurt her grandparents and grandchildren. What''s more, song Wenqing is going to be an official in the imperial court now, and he has no foundation. If he promises his two grandchildren together, then outsiders will have to laugh at the decline of their government. But the little girl looked more like a knife in her eyes. "My grandmother will decide to find a better family for you, but she promised your mother that she would make you a clan wife." "Different, different..." At the moment of voice falling, tears also rolled out from the fundus of the eyes one by one. She looks so good that when she cries like this, she really catches her heart. Just about to appease one or two, the servant girl outside said that it was the fifth aunt who came back. "Yiyi is obedient. How about going to the back first and washing up?" "Grandma, Yiyi promises to stay away. You let me stay here How is the fifth brother-in-law? " Hands gently grasp the old lady''s arm, looking up at her pitifully. "I promise I''ll be good, grandma." "Be obedient. How about changing your clothes and coming out again?" On hearing this, her face was a little more brilliant, and she nodded vigorously, "Hey, thank you, grandma." Light steps to the inner room, listening to the voice from outside, the corner of the mouth slightly hook. Chapter 265 When Su Zhijin went to the song mansion, she happened to walk across from the people sent by the old lady. "Grandma, she''s old..." Looking at the group of people sitting on the chair in a daze, Su Zhijin''s eyebrows can''t help but frown. To tell you the truth, Yin Qiqi is full of the feeling of a dog now. As a matter of fact, she didn''t feel much uncomfortable about sharing the yard with others. It''s just that it''s hard to accept the huge gap between the past and the future of the old lady. In addition, the person who wants to occupy the magpie nest almost ruined her reputation before. Thinking of this, he looked more and more ugly. "Don''t be angry, third brother won''t let that person occupy your place." The big hand fell on the top of her hair and gently rubbed it twice. Then Yan Qiqi came back and looked at the man in front of him with a surprise. "When did the third brother come here?" "I always listen to others say that I''m pregnant for three years, but I still think it''s a joke. Today, isn''t that what''s going on?" Smiling, she nodded twice on her forehead. "Originally, I wanted to come and talk to you first, but I was a step slower than my grandmother." "The third brother is very happy to remember me. Besides, if grandma makes up her mind about this, can we really disobey?" Stand up from the chair, tiptoe in his brow place fondle twice, "it''s just a small matter, also worth when the third brother so, has been frowning, which day suddenly found that the face is wrinkled, what can be done?" Originally, because of her concern, the eyebrows stretched out instantly wrinkled again, and gave her a bad look. "You should be angry with me "I''m used to wronging people!" Such a interruption, the brother and sister''s original resentment also dissipated a lot. "Just give it to me from Grandma. You don''t have to show up." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile, "third brother, don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable. Besides, when my cousin comes, I can''t always be invisible, can I?" See her a face firm of looking at oneself, Su Zhi Jin also have to accept life of nod, "know you this wench usually look very soft and gentle, in fact the most stubborn." He knew that he was teasing himself, but Yin Qiqi wanted to treat him as a boaster and gently raised his eyebrows. "The third brother''s words are somewhat inaccurate. It''s obviously learned from the third brother!" As he spoke, he asked someone to prepare a carriage for him. As the saying goes, "once you''re up, you''re down, and then you''re exhausted." if she doesn''t go to see her good cousin, how can she stand up to her repeated provocations? Women''s intuition was always the most accurate. Yin Qiqi could feel that Xie Yiyi was coming towards her. Don''t you look down on yourself if you don''t show up now? "Fortunately, I''m free today. I''ll go back with you." "Farewell, third brother. I can''t say that your grandmother is even more angry when you show up. She thinks that our brother and sister are united to bully her granddaughter like a white lotus." Until now, she remembered that the old lady was partial to the Pacific Ocean, and Yin Qiqi said in her heart that it was not hard. So, man is a strange creature. In the past did not have the elder to have the partial pain time also to come like this, now in the heart actually also gave birth to the grievance. If we solve Xie Yiyi''s problem, I''m afraid they can''t go back to the past When the carriage entered the government, Yin Qiqi straightened his face. "Aunt five is back? The old lady has been waiting for a long time "I don''t think so." He sat up in front of the house and laughed. "I haven''t seen my grandmother for some time. Two days ago, my husband Xiumu wanted to come back to accompany you." As he said this, he took a square sandalwood box from Mo Yu''s hand. "It''s not a novelty, but I also want to make Grandma happy." Seeing her coming, the old lady opened it with a smile and looked down to see a whole set of transparent cups in the box "It''s said that it''s something from other countries. It''s not unusual at the moment. If it comes to the sun, the color will be different. The stronger the light is, the more gorgeous the color will be." Seeing the old lady''s eyelids slightly raised, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "granddaughter, seeing that the sun is just right outside now, don''t you want someone to prepare some fruits and vegetables to sit outside?" See her nod, should have long had the eyesight to see the girls ordered to go down. Moved to sit outside, Yin Qiqi couldn''t wait to beckon to mother Chu, and immediately he was a little embarrassed to smile at the old lady. "These days have not been very good, and my granddaughter has never seen this novelty. Today I am blessed by my grandmother. Don''t laugh at my granddaughter." "I know you are a dutiful person," she said with a smile. She patted her hands on the back of her hand twice. "Ah Xiu told you about the yard."After all, it came. I thought I would get closer to the old lady for a while, maybe I could take it back. Unfortunately, she overestimated her position in the old lady''s heart. "Yes, I did." Aware of the old lady''s eyes, the smile on Yin Qiqi''s face could not help but gather. After finishing two times on the skirt, he raised his head again and looked at the old lady diagonally opposite. "Before I went back to Beijing, I heard girls say that our government attaches the most importance to rules. So when my third brother ordered me to rebuild the yard, I refused many times. I was afraid that I would break the rules of the government." "But then the third brother told me that the house had been divided for a long time, and the courtyard allocated to me was just within the boundary of Sanfang land. My father had been away for so many years, and now I am the only master of Sanfang, and it would not be against the rules anyway. He also said that..." Nagging said a lot, finally this just aimed at the old lady slightly hook lips. "If my grandmother mentioned the yard where I just came back, I would not have any objection. After all, it should be regarded as a big room. But now my grandmother wants to transfer the yard with three rooms to your cousin in your mother''s house. It''s a bit unreasonable." Although the old lady is not in charge of the house now, who in the whole family doesn''t take her words as "imperial edict"? Now she has been blocked by her granddaughter, who has been in love with her for so long. I can imagine what she looks like now. What''s more, the identity of Xie Yiyi''s mother and daughter was an open secret. She didn''t believe that Yin Qiqi didn''t know it was her granddaughter. "You''re a serious official now. Grandma should have known that she couldn''t command you any more. She used to think that you were my granddaughter, but now it seems that the rule of growing up around her is still not good after all!" Chapter 266 I don''t know whether I was in a hurry or in my heart, but anyway, this directly trampled on the feelings that my grandparents and grandchildren had cultivated in the past year. Even if you are ready before you come here, you can hear it in person at this moment, and the lethality of the attack is still full. "Grandma, this is really heartbreaking. What you don''t keep around you is that the rules don''t work?" Looking at the old lady''s expression, she couldn''t help laughing "What nonsense!" As soon as the sound of her words fell, the old lady picked up the tea cup at hand and fell towards her. If she wasn''t nervous all the time, she was afraid that she would be thrown face to face. Looking down at the fragments beside his feet, Yin Qiqi raised his feet and gently touched them with the tips of embroidered shoes. "Is it difficult for granddaughter to say it wrong?" Then he looked at the old lady with a puzzled look on his face and said, "this is clearly what my grandmother said first. Why did I say it again and again and then it became a mess? Or did grandma just say that to her granddaughter At the moment of speaking, the old lady realized that it was too much, but Yin Qiqi''s attitude directly smoothed out her guilt. "Now I am still in charge of the government! It''s just a notice to you. " "Then I''ll be happy with my grandmother. I''m just living in the government for a while. Where can I take charge of the affairs in the government?" Looking at the tough look of the old lady, the thought that she was going to argue for a while suddenly died down. Fufu turned around and saw a girl in a goose yellow dress coming this way. "You''re a busy man now. Your cousin has been here for a long time. I just met her today." When he saw the man clearly, the only smile on Yan Qiqi''s face disappeared. There is a saying how to say, the enemy is narrow, but also so it. Who would have thought that the person who had a conflict with her in jiyazhai a few days ago turned around and became her cheap cousin? "If my granddaughter remembers correctly, my cousin and I met earlier than my grandmother." Seeing that the old lady looked at herself with an unidentified face, Yin Qiqi explained with a smile. "My husband ordered a mask for me in jiyazhai. I met him on the day I went to get it. Now it seems that "No fight, no acquaintance?" When you speak, you look smiling, but you don''t have half a smile at the bottom of your eyes. "Yiyi also told me about this. She said that the head looks very good. It''s your cousin''s fate. But for a head, what if you let your sister do it?" Speaking time, Xie Yiyi went to the old lady and sat down. At last, he was proud to pick her eyebrows. It''s spoiled by people. It''s really thick waist. "But, what''s the reason? Grandmother, I don''t care about the head, but my husband specially designed it for me. Just because my cousin likes me, I have to offer it with both hands?" "Just now I praised you for being sensible. How can you look like this again in a twinkling of an eye?" Looking at the disappearing smile on the old lady''s face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sneering twice. "The courtyard of Sanfang is going to live for Xie''s cousin just because she sees it right. You are still like this, grandma. I can understand that people are partial. After all, I didn''t grow up with you when I was a child. I don''t have much affection. But you can''t help me to look like this, can you?" Her eyes touched the water of Yin Qiqi''s eyes, and the old lady''s lips opened slightly, as if she had something to say. After a while, she sighed, "grandma admitted that she was partial, but it''s not natural for her sister to let her? Baozhu, how can you care so much when you are your own sister? " "Grandmother, don''t compare Baozhu with Xie''s cousin. Baozhu never always thinks about my things! She treats me sincerely, and I exchange my sincerity with her, but what about my cousin? " Looking down to see the old lady looking at herself with disapproval on her face, Yin Qiqi chuckled. "Look what I''ve said. No matter what I do, you can always find the wrong place. No matter how much I say, it''s just in vain. Why explain it here? No, it''s annoying. " Seeing the old lady staring at herself, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing twice. "If I didn''t look a little similar to you, I''d really doubt if I''d found the wrong person. You treat me like this, grandmother. I really don''t understand that I was fine before I moved out. How can I let you abandon our grandparents and grandchildren like me in a few days?" Mingming forced himself to be hard hearted, but the more he said the tears, the more uncontrollable he went. Do not want to expose their weak side to others, slightly raised his head, hindered the direction of tears. "If I''m not good at something, you can tell me. If you say it, it will change. My granddaughter has no music in her heart. Grandmother, why don''t you kindly tell me about it, or at least wake up in the future?"Seeing her appearance, the old lady sighed, waved her hand, and the servant girls around her retreated. "Yiyi, you should go down first. Grandma has something to say to your fifth cousin." Smell speech, the smile on the face just froze instantly, pull the old lady''s arm coquetry for a long time, did not see her let go, this just followed out unhappily. When he came to Yin Qiqi''s side, he didn''t forget to gouge her out. "Come and sit down." Seeing that the old man seemed to return to his original love, Yin Qiqi had no ups and downs in his heart and sat down directly nearby. Seeing her reaction, the old lady frowned and didn''t waste any more time. "Yiyi is actually your cousin. It can be regarded as a muddle headed trick of that year. I married your grandfather for many years, but I didn''t get pregnant. At that time, your grandfather had already made contributions to the war, and my position in this family was in danger." Recalling the past, the old lady''s eyes flashed a few threads of confusion. For so many years, she couldn''t say whether her decision was right or wrong. She kept her position, but at the same time she lost more "Your aunt is obviously a legitimate daughter of the government, but for my reasons, she can only marry an ordinary Jiangnan official. Your third brother has a good idea, and he will not transfer your uncle to the capital. But I can''t watch Yiyi go her mother''s way and stay in Jiangnan all my life..." After talking a lot, Yin Qiqi looked down at his two folded hands, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked. After a long time around, it''s just that the old lady loves her granddaughter, so she''s a little bit biased. But as a sister, you have your third brother and husband as your backers, so you should be more modest. I thought I could listen to some explosive news. But I wasted half a day talking about these well-known things. "Third brother is a person who cherishes talents, so he was promoted when his husband became an official in the court. If Uncle Xie is also a talented man, how can he sit back and ignore him? Uncle Xie used to be the magistrate of a county in the south of the Yangtze River, and he has been in this position for many years, but he was promoted one after another after his third brother became a saint. Grandmother, do you feel your conscience and say that the third brother has no role in this? " "Although the third elder brother really helped him a lot, he also got the official position of five grades. What about Xie''s uncle? It''s only a few years since you''ve been in the prime minister''s office? What''s more, Jiangnan''s wealth is far away from the intrigue in the capital. I''m afraid Jiangnan will win more hearts. " At last, Yin Qiqi got up and took two steps in the direction of the old lady. "Grandma always says that Xie''s cousin has suffered, but her granddaughter hasn''t been better these years. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to marry her husband, there would be such a person as Yin Qiqi in the world now." This is too sentimental, not in line with her style, forced to bear the goose bumps on the body to suppress. "You and Yiyi are both grandmother''s sweethearts. These days, they really hurt you. However, your cousins still have a lot of time to get along with each other in the future. You can''t always be so tense. It happens that you are about the same age. Why don''t you let her stay with you for a few days?" "I''m afraid it''s not right. When my husband is at home, he almost always stays with me and the two babies. If Xie''s cousin goes, she will inevitably be left out in the cold. Let her accompany you more." "That doesn''t matter. Just shout at her." Smell speech, originally want to go out of the action can''t help but stop, turn a face unbelievable looking at the body. "Does grandma know what she''s talking about now?" "My cousin hasn''t been betrothed yet. If I take her back to the mansion, what will others think of her, or does my grandmother think that she is the daughter of e emperor?" Seeing the old lady''s unnatural turn of her head, Yan Qiqi''s eyes became more and more ironic. "You really look up to my husband. He''s just a five grade official from the common people''s family. It''s worth it that you''re going to push your granddaughter and granddaughter together? Grandmother, how can you have such a confused idea? " On her face disdain, the old lady frowned discontentedly, "is that how you talk to your elders? The rules are eaten by dogs? " "It''s a double mark. Grandmother, you''re going to fill my husband''s room with people. How can you expect your granddaughter to honor you? How wise is your decision? However, it''s really hard for people to figure out what you''ve done. While saying that you love Xie''s cousin, you have to give her to your husband as a concubine. What''s the reason? " How the old lady didn''t know it was ridiculous to say, but Xie Yiyi''s pitiful cry lingered in her mind, but she didn''t want to do it. Chapter 267 Seeing Yin Qiqi''s gas rushing away, mother Xiu looked down at the Golden Jade cake with hot gas in her hand and shook her head helplessly. "Old lady, why do you have to do this? The fifth aunt is always filial. Why are you so unhappy?" "Zhijin let you back? Will you be punished? " To the old lady''s worried eyes, Mammy Xiu said with a smile, "my son knows that you have to use the old slave. He only asked a few words and punished the old slave for half a year''s salary." Smell speech, old lady this just relaxed tone, light nod. Think of just show Mammy''s words, anger suddenly came out again. "It''s clearly that her wings are hard. How can it be the reason for me? I just want them to get in touch with each other. She''s so good that she just leaves!" "Well Maybe the fifth aunt misunderstood you He raised his hand to add tea to the old lady and kneaded it on her shoulder. I realized that she had calmed down a lot now, so I continued to speak. "Aunt Wu has always been reasonable. It should have been a misunderstanding just now. As the saying goes, how can grandparents and grandchildren have an overnight feud? Why don''t you go to Aunt Wu?" "No, it''s just a trip in vain." Look like there is a secret, show mammy busy shut up, did not dare to continue to ask. In a big family, the less you touch the secret, the longer you live. But if she didn''t ask, it didn''t mean that the old lady didn''t plan to say it. She was also flustered at the moment. It happened that mother Xiu was talking on her side. "Do you know who Yiyi looks at?" Smell speech, show mammy subconsciously think of is their son ye, immediately and oneself silently shake head. If so, the old lady doesn''t have to mention it when she talks about her fifth aunt. Thinking of this, a man appeared in my mind, but I didn''t dare to say more. I just shook my head with a smile. "There are so many talented people in the capital, and they count them carefully. How can I guess that old lady really wants to embarrass old slave?" Although Xie Yiyi''s identity is lower, as long as the old lady is close to her, Su Zhijin can hold her present position and is afraid of marrying her. "That is to say, so many young talents, why did she fall in love with Mingzhi?" Yin Qiqi''s disappointed eyes and Xie Yiyi''s wronged looking at himself alternately flashed into her mind, and the old lady stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyebrows twice. "If the person she loves is not unmarried, even if her status is higher, I can think of a way to operate it for her, but how can it happen! Ah Xiu, what do you think I should do? " If I had known that it was such a thing, I would have said that mother Xiu would not move forward, but where in the world would there be any medicine for regret? What''s more, she is more partial to the fifth aunt than the other two. "I see that my fifth aunt has a very good relationship with my uncle. I''m afraid that no one else will get involved. What''s more, if you push my cousin over again, and don''t say what other people will say about you, I''m afraid that I''ll be very sad." She knows all these things, but she just promised that she would marry her lover. If she changed her mind now "Well, I don''t care so much about young people. Let them see for themselves." "Ah, that''s right. My fifth aunt and my uncle are very close. Why do you have to be such a villain?" Seeing that the old lady got up from the stone bench, mother Xiu kept up with her and supported her, "shiziye just asked me about you these days. Knowing that you don''t have much appetite, she also asked people to find some good cooks." "You are used to helping them make me happy!" "It''s the filial piety of my son. Besides, I''m just a messenger. You can''t do anything wrong to me. Knowing that the old lady likes to listen to such words most, it will make people laugh and make them feel relieved. As soon as the seven troughs were closed, Yan''s mind was full of smiles. Maybe I''m not destined to be an elder in my life? "My aunt said yesterday that she wanted to eat iced sugar gourd. My maid just heard the cry. Do you want to buy one?" Although I don''t know what just happened, Mo Yu can only think of a way to divert her attention. "Well, remember to help me pick out two with a thick layer of sugar coating." In fact, she really has no appetite at the moment. She refuses to go to the bottom of Moyu''s eyes, but sometimes she swallows it back. See her smile nod drill out of the carriage can not help but be infected by her good mood, slightly curved lips. She still has so many people who care about herself. Why should she be so depressed? It doesn''t affect everyone''s good mood. After buying ice sugar gourd, Mo Yu obviously feels that she seems to be in a better mood now. She smiles and passes the things in her hand."It''s been quite a while since I was a slave. I''m sure my aunt will be satisfied." "You are so modest. Since you have so much confidence, I really have to choose and destroy your prestige." "It''s the maidservant who said something wrong. Don''t worry about it." There was Mo Yu talking and laughing with him from time to time. When the carriage entered the Song Dynasty, Yin Qiqi had just forgotten his unhappiness. "Aunt..." "I''ve been busy working for a long time. My eyelids are busy fighting now. You all go out first. I''ll lie down for a while." There was no sound from the front of the bed, and the person who was waiting on the bed was in a hurry. "Tut, it''s not like you to look so dead." Long time no see of noisy noise, follow the voice to see, don''t have good spirit of blunt this a lie rolled a white eye. "How long have you disappeared this time? If you don''t show up again, I may have to find a way to report the missing person." "If you miss me, just say so." The tone of Yin''s voice did not cover up. Thanks to his lack of tail, he would have gone up to the sky now. "What do you do with your haunting every day?" "If I don''t get busy again, I''m afraid I''ll have a long time to go back." When he talked about this, Yin Qiqi shrank his neck with a little guilty. I immediately thought that I had a good reason, and I felt that my waist was stiff. "I''ve just finished my confinement for a few days. You can''t let me have a good rest first?" "Come on!" Chapter 268 "Why did you deceive me? I really think you are a money lover The more I think about it, the more angry I feel. However, a lie falls on her wrist and jumps up and down twice. This thought is to give her some bitter taste, rather than give her a massage to come more appropriate. "You think it''s so easy to make a lot of money? Here in the capital, if you step down ten, eight of them will be dignitaries. If you don''t choose a good business, you don''t know whose cheese will be moved. It will be too late to cry at that time. You have to let me sum it up. " Tut Tut, if we go back to the time when they just met, he might still believe it. "Anyway, you always have an excuse! Besides, Su Zhijin is not very powerful. What are you afraid of when he covers you? " Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi gently picked his eyebrows twice and drew his lips with self mockery. The most empty thing in the world is to rely on others for everything. "When something happens, I''ll go to other people for help. No matter how deep the friendship is, it''s the day when it''s exhausted. In this case, why should I place my hope on other people?" Said in bed gently moved two times, found a comfortable posture, eyes can''t help but follow squint up. "Now that song Wenqing is in the officialdom, there are many places to spend money in the future. Besides, every inch of land and money in the capital, I can''t think of any way to make money?" "Why do I look at you strangely? What''s the matter?" Just as she was full of words, at this moment, ah Li ran into Yin Qiqi himself and began to talk with him. "It was so good a few days ago. As a result, it changed. So, people''s heart is really the most difficult thing to understand, but actually I can understand it more or less." "It''s really weird. Looking at Mrs. Su''s attitude towards you before, I always feel that something is not right." It''s just a casual complaint with him. He''s still serious. "It''s not quite right, but I''ve felt it myself today. Is it possible that someone else put a knife on Grandma''s neck to force her to say something that is hard to understand?" Seeing that he was still thinking, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help rubbing his hand on his head. "Don''t think about it. What can a brain the size of a raisin think of?" She this words sound just fall a lie then don''t have good spirit of toward her finger ruthless bite. "No wonder Mrs. Su is going to be partial to your cousin. I have such a good temper that you want to beat people up!" "Oh." For this provocation, Yin Qiqi went in one ear and out the other. He didn''t want to argue with him at all. If the opponent doesn''t take the move, ah Li says he''s going to have a hard time. Mourning fell down, and when he calmed down, he found that his whole body was surrounded by the smell of Yin Qiqi, and hurriedly got up and jumped out for a distance. Lying on the beam, I lifted my paw and attached it to my chest. After a while, I was relieved. He felt that he might have been bewitched, otherwise why would he have the feeling of heart beating disorder when he met Yin Qiqi? "Come here." "Well?" "When I say it, do you want me to talk to you all the time?" After a visual inspection of the distance between them, ah Li moved forward two steps. Just like squeezing toothpaste, Yin Qiqi loathed a word, and then he moved, turned his eyes silently, turned his back to the man, to save his anger. "Why are you so unreasonable! I''ve listened to you. You''d better ignore me? " I think I''m very domineering, but I don''t know that I feel quite bluff in other people''s ears. Yin Qiqi turned back with a reluctant look. "That''s not what you learned? What I just said is very good. As a result, I suddenly jumped three feet away. I thought you were tired of talking to me. " Looking at her like this, ah Le didn''t understand her brain circuit any more. There are thousands of beautiful girls in the world. Why did they lose their sight? "Aunt, here comes Miss Baozhu." "Let her in." I can''t find his figure from the two directions. "Do you remember me? Mother Chu went to find you several times, but there was no one. Tell me, where are you hiding? " "I''m so busy these days, but I''ve made time to come to see you. Is sister Qiqi moved?" "I must be moved." Seeing her wrinkling her nose, Yin Qiqi nodded between her eyebrows with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have to stay with me today." "OK, I just wanted to come here to eat.""You..." "I..." They opened their mouths at the same time, and finally looked at each other and laughed together. "All of a sudden, but what happened?" "My father came a few days ago, busy with my father. Today, I just want to say to elder sister Qiqi that I will go back to Hangzhou in a few days." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi blinked twice. How could she feel that she couldn''t react? "You want to go?" "All come out so long, also should go back, seven seven elder sister you don''t know my father just came to that moment to hold me to cry not to become appearance." "No, it''s so sudden." Seeing her frowning tightly, Yin Qiqi held her hand and pulled in her own direction. It seems to know that she is full of doubts, and before she opens her mouth, Lin Baozhu has already explained it. "Not all of a sudden, Mrs. Li went to Hangzhou specially to find my father. How can we meet with Mrs. Guan when we wear cloth clothes?" "Then Qingwen just let his mother fool around like that? Didn''t he sneak out to look for you last time? " Seeing that both of them are attached to each other, they want to make a good connection. But in the twinkling of an eye, it became What''s wrong with this picture? "It should be the last time that made Mrs. Li unhappy. That''s why we have the following series of things." Seeing the little girl''s brow locked, Yin Qiqi held her in her arms and patted her on the back. "Such a wicked mother-in-law is struggling to marry in the past, and she is afraid that she will have a hard time in the future. It seems that it is not a bad thing to break up early." "I think so too, and my father is old, so he can''t worry with me any more. In fact, I already know that we don''t have predestined relationship. It''s a surprise that we have been together for such a long time." "Well, what did you say to him in Qingwen?" Chapter 269 "Not yet. He''s more strict at home. He can''t get in touch since he was found out last time." Said a face of low shrugged shoulders, "seven seven elder sister, there is an insurmountable gap between us, can''t cross the past, rather than a little bit away from each other''s good feelings, it''s better to cut the mess." Although the mouth said like a heartless appearance, but gradually turned red eyes, but exposed the depths of her heart. Seeing this, Yin Qiyi took the little girl in her arms with a distressed face, put her hand on her back and patted her gently. "I think it''s the best. Our pearl is so beautiful. What kind of husband can''t be found? Losing a good daughter-in-law like you is Mrs. Li''s loss. " "It''s not funny to hear that!" "That''s the truth, all right!" Seeing her calm down, Yin Qiqi was also relieved, "you are really a girl. You don''t say a word when Uncle Lin comes. It happens that your brother-in-law can come back earlier this evening. Please invite uncle Lin to have a meal." "Don''t be so numb..." Before he finished speaking, he was pinched by Yin Qiyi''s upper and lower lips, "it''s uncle who invited you. You''re here to eat at most. Where can you speak?" Smell speech, the little girl a face discontented to her rolled a white eye, waiting to save his mouth, busy cover back. "Seven seven elder sister, you have changed!" Hearing her complaint, Yin Qiyi raised his chin to her. "So what? How can you beat me?" Well, she''s protected, so she has a thick waist. Besides recognizing, can she resist? "Seven seven elder sister is now influenced by her brother-in-law, and her mouth is more and more severe. I mean, you can''t help it." "I wish I knew I was afraid." After talking for a while, listening to the groans coming from the next room, he busily got up and went to tease the two babies. "Mo Yu, let Su Wen go to see his uncle later, let him come back early in the evening, and then go to the place where Baozhu lives to talk with Uncle Lin." "Ah, I''m going now." Let people go to the kitchen again, Yin Qiqi followed him to the next room. Since Baozhu followed her father back to Hangzhou, Yin Qiqi couldn''t lift his spirits all day long, and song Wenqing was worried. "If you''re really worried, don''t you think I''ll send someone to invite Miss Baozhu back?" Listening to his silly words, Yin Qiqi slapped his arm twice with a smile. "Don''t do such stupid things! It''s almost time for Baozhu to go back and say goodbye. Call her back. Can you help Xu''s family? What''s more, she''s been with me so long that my uncle Lin doesn''t miss his daughter? " Originally, he just said to make her happy. Seeing the goal, song Wenqing held people in his arms. "Isn''t this watching you down all day? Besides, master Lin is really capable of doing business. Even if the whole family goes to Beijing, it will still be prosperous. " Originally, it was just mentioned casually, but the more I said it, the more I felt that it was a feasible strategy. Anyway, it''s been such a long time since he was married. How could Yin Qiqi not know what he thought at the moment? He twisted his waist. "Put out this ridiculous idea for me, Qingwen should find a suitable girl to marry. At this time, let Baozhu move to Beijing for a long time. Can Mrs. Li be sure? We can''t keep an eye on it all the time. Who knows what''s going on? " "What''s a good sigh?" "I just think of something bad." As he said this, Yin Qiqi pressed song Wenqing''s big paw. "Just think of the moment when I just met Baozhu, I envy her, but who knows that in just one year, that heartless little girl has grown up surprisingly." Right? Song Wenqing frowned and thought about it for a while. After a while, he shook his head. "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Why do I think she''s always the same as she was?" Tut tut Tut, why don''t you say "smelly man"! I can''t even detect the little girl''s mood fluctuation, so I should pay attention to solitary life! "So many girls in the world? I just need to know that you are happy. " Song Wenqing, who has lit up the skill of love talk, is really lost. In a word, why did her little heart start beating uncontrollably. "Whoever you learn from, you can make me happy!" The tone sounds like full of dislike, but song Wenqing has already felt her spleen clearly. Bent over to take a close look at two eyes, sure enough, not to live up the corner of the mouth can not expose her little joy. "Ma''am, I''ve wronged my husband. Every word is from my heart."Seeing that she seldom showed a smile on her face, song Wenqing''s mood also relaxed a lot. "Mother Chu said that you are not willing to have a good meal these days." "Now these girls around me are all bought by you. I''ll tell you everything!" He pinched his finger angrily. "You tell me what kind of means it is." "Heartless smelly girl." I knead her nose until I heard her plead for mercy in a low voice. "If you do such heartless things again, you will be punished." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi subconsciously raised his hand on the tip of his nose and rubbed it twice. This is the difference between reality and TV drama. The most popular saying of an overbearing president should not be "woman, if you dare to make it again, I will keep you out of bed for three days.". Frowning, he took song Wenqing''s face in and imagined it. He had goose bumps all over his body. Well, there seems to be a middle two. "It''s hot. Don''t force me to have dinner. Now I''m a little nauseous when I see what I eat." As he said, he pinched the corner of his clothes pitifully, "it''s better to be cool in a few days. Don''t worry about it." But in just a few days, she lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye, and song Wenqing took people in her arms. "Before, when I was discussing merit, the Emperor gave me Chuang Tzu. I heard that the third brother said it was a good place to spend the summer. Why don''t I take you to Chuang Tzu for two days tomorrow?" "No way." The lack of interest shook his head, the ring in his waist hand more and more tight a few minutes. "You still have to work in the daytime. It''s too tired to run back and forth. If you''re not here, I''ll be bored by myself." "If I remember correctly, are you staying at home all day now? What''s the difference between going to Chuang Tzu and that? " Chapter 270 As the saying goes, hit people without face, expose people without short! Hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi turned red and gave him a severe twist. This time, I really didn''t show mercy. When I heard him take a breath, I released my paw contentedly. "If it''s a special case, I won''t go out tomorrow.. I''m still screwing you like this. " Seeing that he obediently answered, Yin Qiqi had a little more smile on his face. Back in the back of the small claw but a strength of the shiver. The original owner has been used to doing hard work since he was a child. He has a thick cocoon on his hand. So when he was in Qingyu town before, he was more tired and could adapt to it. But since he escaped from the land of tiger and wolf, Yin Qiqi thought of ways to maintain himself. In addition, mother Chu spared no effort to help her, and now she was not much different from the daughter beside her. Song Wenqing is full of tendons, so she just pinched it down. Although it hurt, she didn''t feel well. Without waiting for her to act coquettishly, the man in front of her would have the vision to pull her arm forward. "In the future, if I offend you again, I''ll find another way to punish you. Isn''t it worth the loss?" Looking at her red and swollen fingers, song Wenqing was very distressed. "It''s just the past. I went to the battlefield this time. Now what kind of me do you forget?" Seeing that he said more and more, Yin Qiqi glanced at him, "if you talk more nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude!" He who knows current affairs is a hero! Song Wenqing kept this in mind. He was afraid that it would annoy the little wild cat at home. He simply swallowed the words behind. "It''s settled. Let''s send a message to Chuang Tzu later. We''ll go there tomorrow. You can''t bear to keep going." To worry about his eyes, Yin Qiqi was warm in his heart, but he was no longer stubborn, and he nodded his head. "OK, I''ll let Mo Yu clean up. But first, if the scenery is good, I can''t say that I''ll stay longer." Seeing that he nodded, Yin Qiqi quickly rolled out of his arms and began to figure out what to bring. A glance at the empty arms, song Wenqing''s face immediately pulled down. Wish to achieve, he was kicked open? To tell you the truth, this cognition is not wonderful. Originally, I wanted to "punish" this heartless little woman. It can be seen that she was full of interest, and her mind suddenly disappeared, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly. It''s rare to see her so relaxed. "After a while, you can try to make some friends. It''s boring to stay alone in the house all day." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi blinked two times silently and shook his head for a long time. "I don''t want to go out and be treated like a monkey. Besides, those ladies like to sing poems most. If you want me to do this kind of elegant thing, I''ll make a lot of jokes. I''m not as comfortable as myself." Although she didn''t say it clearly, it seemed that she had been frustrated. "I''ll be more proud of my husband in the future." As soon as he opened his head, Yin Qiqi put out his hand to cover the words behind him. "Those are empty, as long as our family is safe enough, the sword on the battlefield has no eyes, I wait at home also anxious, this kind of thing to come once is enough!" Both of them are action oriented, but the time is a little tight, so they only have time to collect some daily things. "When there is something missing, just let someone come back and pick it up, and then pack it up and don''t sleep tonight?" "What''s more, you''re just packing up those two little things?" The voice fell, and Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes at him angrily, "even your son is going to be jealous now? You are promising Then he turned his head and looked around at the big boxes around him, and Yin Qiqi grinned at him. "It seems to be more, but who let them use more things now? Don''t worry about it." Looking at him, his face was still not good-looking. Yin Qiqi pulled his big paws and shook them to the left and to the right. "I just made a robe for you these days. Now you want to try it?" Clearly still want to take Joe''s face, but can''t help rising corners of the mouth, but exposed the joy of his heart. In this way, Yin Qiqi looked in his eyes and shook his head secretly, which indicated that Mo Yu would take the clothes. "Why do you suddenly think of making clothes for me? Isn''t that the last thing to learn? " Hearing him mention this, Yin Qiqi had a guilty heart and had a ha ha with him. "It''s boring to be idle at home all day. Although xiuniang''s work is more exquisite, I always think you can be happier if I make it for you." He took the clothes in Mo Yu''s hand and went forward to help him change them. Although the stitching was a little rough, the size was quite suitable."You see, I''m good to you. I''ve always kept the size in mind." Then he took out the needle and thread from the basket. "A few days ago, you told me you wanted a sachet. I''m in a hurry to make it for you these days." Seeing that he made people smile, Yin Qiqi was relieved. Also thanks to this man in his body is very simple, otherwise he will be seen out. The reason why I started sewing again is because of my mother''s love. She wanted to embroider the belly pockets for the two baby babies herself. It''s a pity that novices will inevitably stumble on the road, so they want to use song Wenqing to practice here first. She is so smart to pick her eyebrows! Not only the man to coax happy, but also practice good handicrafts, can do for the two sons belly pocket!! "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to see the opportunity go out? Why haven''t you heard anything these days? " After dismissing the servant girl in the room, he took Yin Qiqi''s hand and went inside. "I should have told you that a few days ago." Seeing his serious face, Yan Qiqi''s heart seemed to be seized and looked at the man in front of him with a slightly open mouth. "The emperor''s health is getting worse and worse now. There is a surge of wind and clouds above the court. The third brother is wanted by all parties. It''s not easy to keep neutral." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi became more and more nervous. It''s a fight for the right. If you make trouble, you''ll lose your family''s life. "Then, are you standing in line with the third brother? Which Prince is standing? Is there a chance of winning? " A series of questions, song Wenqing can feel the uneasiness of her heart, busy holding her hand, gently patted twice. Chapter 271 "As long as it''s standing in line, how can there be no danger at all? But don''t worry too much. I made up my mind after a long time with my third brother. " "Then..." So long husband and wife, tacit understanding still exists, know what she is concerned about, song Wenqing also did not sell much, and she said in detail. "So you are loyal to the fifth Prince now?" It was a hot day, but Yin Qiqi was scared out of a cold sweat. "Even ordinary women like me who only stay in the back house know that the fifth Prince has the lowest chance of winning. How did you choose him?" The movement gently kneaded two times in her hand, and realized that her temperature had recovered a little, which was a relief. "I used to think the same way, but we were all blinded by the illusion of the fifth prince. Although the fifth prince was not favored and had no powerful grandparents to help, he was really a practical scholar..." After listening to him for most of the day, Yin Qiqi''s uneasiness had dissipated for most of the time. She can take into account of the matter, these two people like together, how can you miss the past? "I wish you had a plan in your heart. I don''t understand all these things, but I''m just rambling on." Then he looked up at him nervously. "As you said, this should be an important time. Will you accompany me to Chuang Tzu Hearing this, song Wenqing then chuckled twice, "I have a large number of characters in the capital. If I had not been promoted by my third brother, how could I have been in the eyes of a noble man?" "You are not allowed to belittle yourself. In my heart, you are the most powerful hero! A few years ago, I was just limited by my family background. Otherwise, with your ability, it would have been known to the world. " This was not to comfort him. In Yin Qiqi''s mind, song Wenqing was the most powerful. Of course, there is also a certain flavor of "beauty in the eyes of lovers", which is reasonable. "In order to live up to my wife''s high expectations, it seems that I have to work hard for my husband!" Aware of the teasing in his tone, Yin Qiqi glanced at him with a smile, and the topic just mentioned was not mentioned again. Although she has no great wisdom, she has a good sense of self-knowledge. She has many twists and turns about the affairs in the court. She just can''t find pleasure in asking too many questions. "I don''t know what the cooking skills of Chuang Tzu are. Do you think we should take the cooks with us?" "If you like his craftsmanship, you''ll take it with you. I just want to go to make you feel better. If the taste doesn''t suit your taste, it''ll be useless." Wen Yan nodded with approval. She is also contradictory. She didn''t suffer any hardships when she was in Qingyu town before. Didn''t she survive? Now, song Wenqing''s favorite can''t bear half of the grievances. "You''re so kind to me, you''re not afraid that I''ll be flattered one day?" "I wish I could!" This is not a fake. Yin Qiqi always shows a sensible side. This is all ground by the reality of red fruit. He fought all his life for a good future, just to support her? So it''s his long cherished wish to be "proud by favors.". See her eyes red looking at himself, song Wenqing smile in her nose point. "I''m already a mother. I''m not afraid to laugh at you for nothing and chubby when I still like to drop golden peas." Yin Qiqi wrinkled his nose at him, "they are so good. It''s true that you want to laugh at me!" Tut, this little woman has no conscience. "Please forgive me when I have time to beg you!" Listening to what he meant, Yan Qiqi''s face was as hot as a fire. "You don''t have a good time all day!" Originally, I wanted to stretch out my hand to wring him, but when I got to his side, I gave up the idea. It''s not worth the loss! Although can punish him really, can oneself also ache of tight! Angrily glared at him, noticed that the distance between them was dangerous, and quickly moved out a few minutes. "I''m going to sleep with Bai Bai Pangpang today. Go to your study and make do for one night." Silent wail twice, again thick skinned with rub up. He felt that after walking around the battlefield, he had forgotten all the things that the gentleman did not do. So noisy, where did Yin Qiqi remember what he had just vowed? Lying on his side in Song Wenqing''s arms, he could not help hearing his rapid and regular heartbeat, and his heart was very stable. "The third brother plans to hold a banquet in a few days, and will formally record you back to the Su family." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi blinked silently. Then he remembered that because he was pregnant before, it had been shelved.Now listen to song Wenqing mentioned, she did not rise in the slightest waves, only gently raised his eyelids, for a long time this just lack of interest should be a sound. "Oh." "What kind of reaction, unhappy?" "Not either." Gently shook his head, "in addition to this last step, Pro has long recognized, in fact, it does not matter whether or not to come." With that, Yin Qiqi rubbed twice in his arms, found a comfortable posture, and then continued to speak. "Grandma has changed so much that I almost don''t know her now. She''s so far away from me that she always makes some funny decisions. You can attract bees and attract butterflies. If I don''t have a suitable identity for you, I''ll be hurt one day. Besides, my third brother treats me well, so I can''t be willful no matter how reluctant I am." "How can I attract bees and butterflies?" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, his face turned black, and he bent his fingers on her forehead. "I''m going to be more wronged than Dou E. how do you like to laugh?" "That''s because it''s true!" Angrily stretched out his finger in front of him two times. "The existence of your face is a curse!" Worried about her stabbing pain, song Wenqing held her finger with a smile and blew it gently to her mouth twice. "I''m hard on my body. I stabbed my hand carefully. What''s more, I just saw your cousin. I didn''t say a word. You really wronged me by saying that." How could Yin Qiqi not know his man''s temperament? It was just that he felt uncomfortable and found a way to find fault. "So it comes down to that your face is too attractive. Count it yourself. How many girls have you attracted?" "What do those people have to do with me? I have only one wife in mind Hearing this, Yin Qiqi''s face was a little more smiling and said with a smile, "you know how to coax me all day long!" "It''s all from the heart!" Chapter 272 The consequence of excitement in the middle of the night was that Yin Qiqi couldn''t get up the next day. Standing on the side of the bed, looking at the person who is lying on the bed, song Wenqing shakes her head helplessly. He leaned over her face and nodded gently, "don''t go to Chuang Tzu?" As soon as the voice fell, the little woman who was humming opened her eyes and glared at him. "If you hadn''t pulled me for half a night last night, I could be like this now?" Well, song Wenqing has seen it today. Last night, when he was about to go to bed, Yin Qiqi was inexplicably excited. Originally, he was going to do some exercise, but she refused. What did she say then? "I can''t get up tomorrow. Don''t make noise. Go to sleep quickly!" Look, thanks to his memory, otherwise the pot will have to be pulled off today. "Pull me up. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I''m very tired now." Aware of the deep meaning of his eyes, Yin Qiqi busily changed the topic. This man''s heart is smaller than the eye of a needle. If he thinks about it, it will be him who will suffer? Light lean in the arms of song Wenqing, rely on he can''t see the corner of the mouth slightly curved. "I''ll have someone buy you some notebooks later?" "It''s rare. Why did you suddenly change your mind and allow me to watch it today?" See her a face banter of small facial expression, song Wenqing not good spirit of toward her nose twist. "Sooner or later, I''ll be angry to death by you little heartless man! You are saying that you are really obedient these days. Haven''t you seen it Smell speech, Yin Qiqi some guilty tongue. "Only occasionally I turn two pages!" This is not a fake, inside and outside are almost the same routine, in addition to boring when she was really not in the mood to flip that. "When the situation in Beijing is stable, I''ll ask to let it out, and then I''ll take you to relax." Listening to him mention this, because there was a girl beside him in the room, Yin Qiqi only held his finger and pinched it twice. "It''s good to be steady and firm. Don''t rush forward." Knowing her meaning, song Wenqing smiles, holds her cheek and nods. "Don''t worry." After a little breakfast, the party set out for Chuang Tzu. The rickety carriage of Yin Qiqi felt like he was in the cradle now. In a short time, the cerebellar melon was like a chicken pecking rice, little by little. Seeing this, song Wenqing busily put down the things in his hand and gently took people into his arms and patted them gently. Listening to her gradually steady breathing sound, song Wenqing''s heart is also incomparably stable. When the carriage stopped, I suddenly regained my mind. How could I stare at her all the way? A little helpless shake his head. Yin Qiqi was sleeping soundly at the moment, and song Wenqing couldn''t bear to quarrel. She took the cloak and wrapped up the people tightly, and then took her out of the carriage. Looking at his cautious appearance, the people around him also had the vision to see the son''s voice down. In fact, when he got out of the carriage, Yin Qiqi had already felt it, but his eyelids were heavy and he couldn''t wake up after struggling for a long time. Now I woke up, but I was embarrassed to get out of his arms again in full view of the public. I blushed and let him hold me. All the way into the bedroom, Yin Qiqi heard the sound of closing the door in his ears, which was a way to "live" again. "You just called me up. You carried me all the way in. I don''t know how those people laughed at me behind my back." How else can we say that women are all right and wrong? They are bubbling in their hearts, but they refuse to admit their careful thinking. "It''s all for my husband." Seeing this, song Wenqing was also very cooperative and bowed to her, "if you don''t let the servant girl erase the memory later, let''s do it again?" She said it! How can this man be so good! "Just make fun of me!" Angry hand in his face knead a few, listen to him beg for mercy, this is satisfied with the release of claws. "If you go to court tomorrow with black and blue faces, will your colleagues laugh at you?" "I know how to laugh," said Song Wenqing with a slight eyebrow. "But I don''t think there will be any more people who want to cram into our house." Hearing the words, Yin Qiyi''s face blinked in a dazed way. It took a long time for him to recover. When she wanted to rush over and give him some color to see, song Wenqing had already closed the door and went out. Curled his mouth, hate toward the pillow beat twice. It''s foolish for a man to say that he''s bad at bickering!She said she was a tigress! Angry! Listening to the hum and haw from time to time outside the door, Yin Qiqi simply arranged his clothes, and then got up and went out. "Aunt." The smile on Yin Qiqi''s face became more and more brilliant when he saw the restless little baby in her arms. They are twins, but the two brothers are very different. Although Pangpang is a younger brother, he has a steady temperament. He is a little bit of song Wenqing''s as a elder brother, Bai Bai doesn''t know who he is. He doesn''t have a stable time all day long. Not only can be particularly noisy, but also always with a little girl like very delicate. "As long as you are a little villain, I was expecting you to set a good example for my younger brother in the future. Now I''m afraid you have to do the opposite!" Xu is aware of the dislike in her tone, is the spirit of the little baby hopping in her arms, actually wronged flat mouth. Seeing that he was about to cry, Yin Qiqi leaned over his cheek and gave him a kiss. Immediately the little guy laughed happily. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi was angry and laughed. Well, she should take back what she said just now. I''m afraid the two brothers both follow his father. At a young age, one by one, this routine is overwhelming. "I''ve never seen a child as smart as two brothers." "Where is cleverness? It''s very skinny!" While saying this, Yin Qiqi leaned over and nodded on Bai Bai''s face with the tip of his nose. Thinking that we can''t favor one over the other, they just set up a posture to give Bai Bai to the nanny, and the two babies were humming together. It''s said that the crying baby has sugar to eat, but to be honest, it''s even more painful for a clever child to suddenly make a fuss and try to find someone close to him. "Aunt, if you don''t give the young master to the maidservant." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi shook his head gently. "You forget how noisy it is? I''m afraid I have to cry. " He turned his head and looked around, and said to Nunu, "you ask someone to bring me a chair, and I''ll hold the two together." Chapter 273 When I was at home before, I didn''t come less. Although Yin Qiqi was tired, it was better than listening to two baby babies crying. Both of them fell from her. No matter which one she wronged, she felt bad in her heart. "It''s getting hot now. Two brothers can''t use ice. Let the girls be alert when they go to bed. If it''s too noisy, call me." "Ah, I know. You can rest assured." Mo Yu carefully in the side to protect, "in fact, as long as you are not in front of my aunt, the two brothers are very good, is to you like to act coquetry." "I''ve worked so hard to give birth to them. If they don''t get closer to me, who do I have to cry with?" After being a mother, she can understand the great aunt more or less. The hard-working child gets close to other people, and the jealousy is enough. "What are you laughing at?" As soon as she heard this, she saw Mo Yu holding back her smile and lowering her head. Seeing that she saw this, she raised her head again, "if you go back to my aunt, I just thought of yesterday''s words, and touched my aunt''s mind." "You girl, I don''t know who you''ve learned this clever look from!" Their master and servant are also dancing their little hands. But I can''t get my mother''s response. Now I''m looking at her with a flat mouth. "If you are seen by your father, I''m afraid you are like a little girl." Looking at is a pair of dislike incomparable appearance, can be about to overflow the bottom of the eye smile and gentle, but as if in response is not such a thing. "But ah, you two can''t be happy for long. Who let you have a tiger father? I decided to let you get up early and practice Kung Fu." She murmured this in a low voice, and she didn''t worry about being heard. "Auntie, Miss Xie is here." Mood is comfortable, suddenly heard the news is no less than eating a fly. Immediately, Yan Qiqi''s face was a little ugly, and he forced his anger to return the two baby babies to the nurse. "Go down with your brother. It''s getting hot now. Take care of it carefully." "Oh, I don''t have to be a slave." Looking at their figure disappeared in the line of sight, Yin Qiqi sighed and let the people in. Now I don''t know how many people are staring at her third brother and husband to find their mistakes. There''s no need for her to lose face for such a high-profile person. "Mo Yu, you ask Su Wen to go back to the government to inquire about how he suddenly sent the watch girl over." Looking at her face is not very good appearance, Mo Yu some worry of added water to her, this just fold body to go out. Just walked to the gate of the yard, I saw a group of people holding a little girl, coming here in a mighty way. Worried looked back, this just trotted two steps to find Su Wen. "I''ve seen my aunt." An old face was almost like a flower, and Yin Qiqi glanced at her. "Why don''t you wait on grandma Tao? It''s hard for you to keep up with the good news. As soon as I came here, you kept up with me. " Knowing that she was very angry at the moment, mother Tao was not stupid. She knew that she was in a thankless job. But at this moment, we can only go on. "The old lady is thinking that there is no one who is interested in her aunt, so she specially asks her cousin to accompany you." As she said this, she carefully observed her reaction. "It''s just a coincidence that I met your carriage today. I''ve changed my mind. I hope I don''t care with my maidservant. I''m very angry with you." I don''t think it''s an ordinary person to serve in the old lady''s yard for such a long time. Listening to her words, the corners of Yan Qiqi''s mouth gently bent. In order to support her granddaughter, the old lady even went out of her way to find a sharp mouth. Why, is it difficult to worry about her baby granddaughter''s loss in her own hands? "It''s not my fault that bothers my grandmother to think about it. She worries about it and sends my cousin Xie to accompany me." Originally, mother Tao thought it would take a lot of words to persuade Yin Qiqi to come down. Can listen to this tone how to look like all the way smooth? "What''s the matter with you? Since you moved out with your uncle, the old lady has been thinking about you and seeing how well you get along with your cousin The more flattering mammy Tao laughed, the colder Yan Qiqi''s face was. The head swept an eye, the side uneasily cent has been in left and right turn a head to look at of Xie Yiyi, the whole heart seem to fall in the ice hole in general."Mo Yu, let someone clean up a yard for the watch girl, and then by the way with two smart girls to serve." "There''s no need to be so troublesome. I came here with a girl and a nurse this time, and I came here mainly to talk with my fifth cousin. I just want to put it in my cousin''s yard." Her words sound just fell, Xie Yiyi then busily blocked up. Looking at her orderly arrangement, we can see that it was planned before. Simply let her wish is not her acting style. "If people who don''t know it look at it, I''m afraid they will misunderstand that it''s Xie''s cousin who is in charge of the song mansion." Although his face is smiling, but that smile is clearly not to the bottom of the eye, "our house, although not than the government, but also has its own rules." After saying this, Yin Qiqi sat back on the chair again, and Mo Yu saw that she had a lot of insight. Seeing that, she rushed forward to two people''s bodies and took over the conversation. "I''m afraid I don''t know if I''m new here. I''ll let you have a good talk with me, OK?" Also don''t wait for her to respond, Mo Yu then self-care of say. "I don''t know how long the watch girl will stay here?" Unexpectedly, as soon as she came up, she asked this question first, and glanced at Yin Qiqi, who was holding a teacup and sipping it indifferently, "my grandmother hasn''t said how long I want to live." "It''s the maidservant who''s confused. Now my aunt is in charge of the house. How long do you want to live? It''s up to my aunt to make up her mind." Then he respectfully turned to Yin Qifu and repeated what he had just said. "Auntie and granny, you have to get a charter to do this." "Since the cousin of Xie''s family was sent by her grandmother, it''s natural to see her meaning. Now you''re more and more incompetent. You''re just doing something you don''t know how to handle!" Listen to her smile and scold Mo Yu is very cooperate with the blessing body plead guilty. I don''t know if it''s stupid for them to make a play for themselves. The hand that hangs in the body side tightly clenched. Chapter 274 "The left and right are relatives, but you don''t have to be so strict. Just follow the rules." While saying don''t be strict, at the same time specially told a rule. Originally, Mo Yu had roughly guessed Yin Qiqi''s intention, but now she was more stable. Smile Ying Ying Ying should come down. "I dare to guess that Mrs. Su wants you to live more days." I thought they would change their ways to drive themselves out or cut back on their days. At first hearing Mo Yu say so, Xie Yiyi subconsciously looks at the nanny. It seems that she can''t understand their routine. "It''s just that our house has its own set of rules." Xu is Mo Yu''s tone is too serious some, Xie Yiyi also can''t help but follow nervous a few minutes. When the reaction came, the resentment in my heart rose again. But a wild boy who grew up in the countryside, now he dares to take Joe in front of himself! "I''m afraid you''re going to stay for a while. It''s not proper for you to have your own servant girl around. The rules are different from those in our house. If you make a mistake, shall we punish or not? After all, if we buy song Shifu, it''s not good for us to punish her, isn''t it? " Smell speech Xie Yiyi can''t help laughing out voice. "Is it difficult for five cousins to control even a few girls?" With that, Xie Yiyi apologized and said, "I''m also confused. I forgot that my fifth cousin grew up outside. I have to pick up my own rules, let alone Why don''t you let Yiyi help you? " "Cousin Xie is just joking. No matter how ridiculous the mansion is, she has never let her mother''s cousin interfere in the affairs of the mansion. Can''t these aunts of the royal family tell you? What''s more, there are many things in the house. Why should I put all my energy on such trifles as training girls? It''s also worth mentioning You are not a joke, I do not know how to manage it, bang ~ the whole with their own big head in general. If it''s really a family with strict rules, can it do something like thinking about this cousin''s brother-in-law? "I''ve been harassed by two brothers in the middle of the night, and I can''t stand it now. Mo Yu, please help me to treat my cousin Xie well, and don''t let those unruly girls run to me again." Aware that she seemed to mean something, Xie Yiyi stamped her foot with hatred. Before she could fight back, Yin Qiqi had closed the door and returned to the room. "You "Miss Biao is in a hurry and didn''t say hello in advance. I''m afraid the yard can''t be cleaned up for a while. Why don''t you find a cool place to sit with you first?" Think of this wench just in the side help cavity bully oneself, Xie Yiyi is not angry to hit a place. He raised his chin to the place where Yin Qiqi was sitting, "I see this place is very good." "When we are resting, our aunts and grandmothers are most impatient that there are strangers in the yard. Since the watch girl is here, she can''t abide by this rule? Besides, my uncle is coming back soon. I''m afraid it''s not good for my cousin to wait here. " Also don''t give Xie Yiyi reaction to come over of opportunity, direct greeting rough make the son-in-law invited a person to go out. Finally, she turned around and looked at mother Tao, who had already shrunk to one side. "Please run this trip yourself. Our aunts and grandmothers have written it down. When my son comes tomorrow, my maid will help mother Tao and my son ask for a reward. It''s not in vain for you to protect others." Earlier, when she saw that their master and servant had no intention of leaving them for her cousin, mother Tao had already called out secretly. At this moment, I heard Mo YUTE mention "shiziye" to me, and my heart immediately hung up. Shiziye is fond of the fifth aunt in the next room, which is well known in the whole family. She is not "This bracelet was awarded by the old lady earlier. If Miss Moyu doesn''t dislike it, take it." Said, see her inadvertently exposed a pair of red jade bracelets, sneered twice, in the hand of things a time don''t know whether should put away of good. "Since the old lady gave me a reward, I''d better keep it for myself, so as not to be known by the old lady one day and misunderstand our aunt''s treatment of servants. What can we do?" "Ah, Miss Moyu..." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Mo Yu went straight ahead. Listen to the yard quiet down, originally lying in bed slightly closed eyes, this just opened his eyes. "If my aunt is impatient to see her watch and drive her out, why hurt herself?" "The days are so boring. It''s rare for someone to rush to sing a big play for you and drive people out directly. Do you want to show it to me?" Hearing this, Qingying couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "Your analogy is really the most appropriate. I just racked my brains, but I couldn''t get it." Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi put out her hand and gently touched her eyebrows."You, don''t get along with Mo Yu in the future, so that she won''t spoil you. Let''s coax me with good words." Qingying this wench is just sent by Su Zhijin a few days ago. Although her name is elegant, she is a practitioner. Cheerful personality, this is only a few days of Kung Fu has been with the girls in the house together. Yin Qiqi was also happy to see their happy appearance. "Do you want me to send a message to shiziye?" "No, my husband is a sweet cake in many people''s eyes now. If I can''t even make a Xie Yiyi, what can I do in the future?" To tell the truth, she didn''t regard this cousin as an opponent. If a man who has been together for such a long time doesn''t have such confidence, she should just pack up early and live separately. "Now most of the servants in our house are from my third brother. It''s clear that my husband has come out to be an independent man. Is it not so good if all the people in the house are shouting from my uncle?" She has been thinking about it for some time, but it''s so hot that she is defeated by the weather first. "After lunch, remember to bring the girls and boys out of our house together, and make sure they change their names quickly." See her orders seriously, Qingying busy should be, "after that, but to ''master and wife'' cry?" Master? How does it sound like an old man? It''s like adding dozens of years at a time. Disgust of pie pie pie mouth, for a long time this just wood face nod. "I''m not used to it, madam?" It''s just that when she felt that she was just in the right age, she was suddenly called such an old-fashioned name, which was not suitable for her. But how can this be done? "That''s it." Chapter 275 "Why are you so sad?" Listening to the sound of the door opening and closing, Yin Qiqi thought it was Qingying back. Hearing song Wenqing''s voice, he looked up lazily and put his travel notes aside. "You can see what I don''t even know?" With a smile, he sat up from the couch and went to help him change his clothes. "It''s hot now. Isn''t it suffering to run back and forth like this?" "It''s not about spending more time with you?" Smiling, she leaned down on the tip of her nose and nodded, "how come the yard is still noisy at the moment. Didn''t you come and deliver the letter yesterday?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi gathered a smile and drew his hand out of his hand. "It''s good to ask! If you didn''t make peach blossom come after you, how could you use it? " Song Wenqing was a little confused about this, but he still knew the golden rule of "admit your mistake anyway.". Salivating face close to the past, people tightly in the arms. "Madam, this is unreasonable. You are the only one in my heart. Where did you get the peach blossom?" In fact, she is just taking the opportunity to find fault, see his Zhiqu son come forward to coax the corner of the mouth can''t restrain rising. "All day long, I''ll say good things to coax me!" As he said, he flicked his fingers on the back of his hand. "Grandma sent someone to send Xie''s cousin over." "Qingying that wench still persuades me to send people back, but I don''t want to." Because of his back, Yin Qiqi didn''t realize song Wenqing''s ugly face at all. Mumbling said a lot, but no one gave her the slightest reaction. Then she realized that something was wrong. Suddenly, he looked back and hesitated for a long time to say, "are you worried about me, too?" "77, I have something to say to you." It had been a long time since I saw him so serious. Yin Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and then he nodded gently. "I''ll listen to you." Let him pull himself to sit down on the beauty couch. After waiting for a long time, the man opposite said with his hands on his shoulders. "Grandma, she''s already sent for me several times." "But for the sake of cousin Xie?" Gently nodded, this is the only way. "Several times we met, we broke up in a bit of unhappiness. Because I thought I was an elder and the old lady was getting older, so I didn''t dare to say too much, but I watched her become more and more serious..." Not really. Which old lady would do such a stupid thing? "Originally, I didn''t want to talk about it. I was worried that you would think about it, but I was worried that if she couldn''t wait to ask you to say something, then you would misunderstand it again..." Recognizing the implied meaning of his words, Yin Qiqi''s angry probe gave him a hard bite on his shoulder. "In your heart, I don''t know right from wrong?" "No! As the saying goes, "you can''t refuse to give to the elderly." if the old lady is determined to push people over, can you really tear your skin? " Yin Qiqi wanted to nod without hesitation, so why should the disrespectful old lady take her seriously. But in the end read and three elder brothers there, hesitated for a long time, this determination in the end or can''t make. "I''ll discuss this with my third brother. The old lady''s recent change is too sudden. We can always find the reason." Song Wenqing''s tone was like a tranquilizer to her, and her heart suddenly calmed down. He leaned over and gently rubbed his head against his arms. "Maybe, I''m destined to have no elders in my life, and I don''t know." Listen to her mention this, song Wenqing is not angry curtsey in her head hard knock. See her eyes tearful cover forehead, accuse of looking at oneself, straight face scolded to go back. "I''ll beat you if I say such nonsense again in the future!" The tone is very fierce, but the big hand is still gentle to her forehead attached in the past. "Does it hurt?" "What do you say?" "If you don''t feel pain, it''s hard to remember." Being tossed by him, the sense of loss just gushed from the bottom of Yin Qiqi''s heart had long disappeared. After a while, he looked up at him. "Xie Yiyi said that you are a hero to save beauty. In order to repay her kindness, she would like to offer her life to each other?" What was going to be turned over was mentioned by her, and the hairs on Song Wenqing''s body stood up. "Maybe it''s just nonsense. It''s Qingwen who saved her. What''s the matter with me?" Those who are invincible on the battlefield are stumbling in their words now, and their desire for survival is almost overflowing the screen.With a smile, Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand and pinched his face. "I''ll trust you for the time being, not next time!" To tell you the truth, for song Wenqing, this was an unexpected disaster. It''s no exaggeration to describe him in terms of self-discipline. Rotten peach blossom one after another of their own together, in the end how to become his fault? He looked down at the little woman in his arms and sighed. After talking for a while, song Wenqing was still a little uneasy. After thinking for a moment, he hesitated. "Miss Xie''s cousin, I think she''s a schemer. I''ll send a message to my third brother later and ask him to take the person back." "But..." Just came out two words, song Wenqing directly blocked her mouth. After repeated several times, Yin Qiqi secretly swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and nodded his head. "I know you''re smart. If you really fight, Miss Xie Jiabiao may not be your opponent, but what I''m worried about is that she''s coming to Yin. We can''t prevent her. A good day is just coming. Why bother us with such a thing?" "It''s my fault." Two hands together on his shoulder, "originally thought that when she was a clown, but you are right, this time out is to evacuate the mood, why put a hindrance in front of the jump." "Besides, you are mine. No one else is allowed to look at you!" It''s a very overbearing oath of sovereignty that can be said from her mouth, but it''s soft and glutinous, without half a deterrent. But who makes song Wenqing love to hear it. Two people are tired of slanting, a few servant girl cheek red wait outside, see Qingying lead a few carry food box of wench to come here, this just Qi Qi of relief. "Sister Qingying." Looking at them one by one with the chicks, see the mother bird general around, Qingying eyebrows gently pick. First, they were told to set up a table in the dining room, and then they came forward to knock. "Sir, madam, it''s time for dinner." The voice fell into the room and rustled. It took a long time to hear a reply. Chapter 276 Yin Qiqi had not had such a good appetite for many days. After dinner, I held my swollen stomach and spread it on the chair. "Originally, I was thinking of taking advantage of the bitter summer to reduce my body''s meat quickly. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to realize my plan after you''ve made such a toss." Well, if the little expression on her face is not so satisfied, maybe it''s a little persuasive. But now "It''s cheap and good!" She quickly reversed the chopsticks and nodded on her forehead, "when I hold you, I''m a little bit fluffed. Take back this ridiculous idea quickly, remember?" Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi turned his lips in disgust, "you are more and more out of tune now! If I hadn''t turned out last year''s clothes and tried them, I''m afraid I would have been hoodwinked by you. I''m much fatter! " Two claws on the cheek knead two, the smooth tender flesh did not reduce the bottom of her heart depression. "Watch girl, you can''t go in now." "Watch girl..." "Watch girl..." There were only two of them in the dining room, so the noise outside seemed particularly harsh. Pouting at the opposite man, "here, your rotten peach blossom is coming." "Just let people drive out. I''m afraid it''s the only one who lives in other people''s homes and is so arrogant." Aware of the jealousy coming from the young woman''s direction, song Wenqing laughs and takes people in her arms. "I''m afraid my wife doesn''t know how cute she looks when she''s jealous. If she can appreciate it every once in a while, I''ll be satisfied." Said, agile grasp her to attack the small claw, "next time practice out again ''murder'' good?" He drew back his hand angrily. Just as he was about to speak, he reflected that it was quiet outside. A face of curiosity in front of the man pick eyebrows. "Did you send someone to do it?" Seeing that he nodded, Yin Qiqi became more and more curious. "When did you choose this man?" "I still rely on..." The room was warm, but Xie Yiyi didn''t feel very well there. First, she was forced to drive out the nanny and Xiuer by the dead girl Mo Yu. At this moment, in front of all the people in the yard, he was thrown out by a dough man. "You! You know who I am Angry red face of hand pointing at the man in front of. But before she set up the line, the man had already disappeared in sight. He stamped his feet with hatred. When he wanted to enter Chuang Tzu again, the boys at the door had already lost their respect. "The Chuang Tzu was given by the Emperor himself. If Miss Xie collided like this again, she would think it disrespectful to the emperor!" This hat button can be regarded as a kilo weight, but she wants to move Su Zhijin out as a backer. Can think of three cousins cold appearance, immediately and eliminate this idea. "You wait for me!" The face iron blue throw out this sentence just turn round stride forward. "Watch girl, wait a minute." Listening to the sound of Chuang Tzu''s door opening, Xie Yiyi''s lips are filled with pride. She knew that little village woman Yin Qiqi was a coward. This is not bad to ask yourself to go back? Thinking of the humiliation he had just suffered, he raised his chin slightly and went on. "Miss Biao, I was ordered by the master..." The words just said half, originally walk of resolute figure suddenly stopped. The corners of the mouth secretly hook hook, she knows! Even if he was not so beautiful, he could crush a little Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing is not blind. How can he turn a blind eye? Think of here, the smile on the face has been how can''t hide. Raise a hand lightly to lift to lift the broken hair between the forehead, Jiao smile to turn a body to go. But geese. When his eyes touched the simple carriage behind him, his face was stiff for a moment. "Our wife, taking care of the cousin, a weak woman, is afraid that she will not be able to bear it all the way back. She specially asked the master to arrange a carriage for you." Smell speech, the facial expression of Xie Yiyi is more and more uglier. I just feel that those psychological activities I just had are just stupid. But one thing I don''t understand is how much charm Yin Qiqi had, which could attract song Wenqing''s protection. It''s disgusting, but I want to see it. Think about the distance back to Beijing, can only face iron blue should be under. Seeing the carriage go away, the boy went back to ask for credit. ¡­¡­"That''s it?" Listening to her lost little tone, the boy was stunned and nodded. "If you go back to your wife, although Xie Jiabiao is a little dissatisfied, she still gets on the carriage and leaves." "OK, I know. Go to get the reward from mother Chu." "Thank you, little lady." A series of compliments came out of his mouth, and at last he saluted with a happy face, and then he left. At the sound of closing the door, Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. "Is Madame satisfied now?" "Well, I can only say that it''s mianqiang." Hearing the voice of the man behind him, Yin Qiqi leaned back with a smile. As expected, he was caught in his arms by a man. But before she could speak, song Wenqing sat down beside her with an iron face. "Why do you look so ugly?" As he said this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help raising his hand to his face. Seeing that he was about to reach it, song Wenqing suddenly deviated. Looking at the empty hands, discontented pout. "What kind of temper are you losing?" At the moment when his voice fell, he was worried about his eyes, and a smile hung on his face. He flew to song Wenqing in a hurry. Before he could react, he raised his hand and pinched him in the face. "You just worried about me, didn''t you?" Finally, he caught the problem, and Yin Qiqi gently rubbed his chest twice. "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid. I know we are close to each other just now. You can definitely catch me." "What if I''m a little late?" "Would you allow this to happen in front of your eyes?" Seeing his anger blocked by his own words, Yin Qiqi secretly bent his lips. "So, don''t always hold on to my impetuousness. I''m steady." Sometimes when she is angry, I always want to see what she is thinking all day. Every time I do something wrong, there are always a lot of misconceptions waiting for me. At this time, in addition to helplessly shaking his head, he could not think of any resistance moves. It''s a shame to say that he spent so much time reading so many books of sages and sages that he was poor in words. Chapter 277 So rude to drive Xie Yiyi away, Yin Qiqi almost expected his grandmother''s reaction. However, she still missed the love of my granddaughter. Last night, she didn''t sleep well. At noon, she just woke up and ran in all the way. "Aunt, madam." "What are you doing in a hurry?" Yin Qiqi was always angry when she got up. At this moment, listening to the dissatisfaction in her tone, Mo Yu came back to herself and hurriedly saluted to admit her mistake. "My servant is reckless." "Come on, get up quickly, but what''s the matter?" Master and servant get along with each other for such a long time, and Yin Qiqi knows her temperament. "If you go back to your wife, a young man has just reported that the old lady of the government is coming here." At the moment when she said this, Mo Yu obviously felt that the temperature in the room had dropped a lot. I couldn''t help shrinking twice, and then I carefully looked up to Yin Qiqi. At noon, my wife just broke up with my cousin. As a result, the old lady came right away. What do people think about it? Although it was the old master for many years, Mo Yu still felt that the old lady was too confused. "You can''t neglect grandma when she comes. You can ask someone to clean up the yard for her." Seeing that Mo Yu was about to quit, he added. "Remember to choose one far away from here." If she had been devoted to her grandmother before, Yin Qiqi would have been happy to be close to her. But now Gently sneer twice, with their own hot face to stick other people''s cold butt thing, she really can''t do. In this case, it''s better to keep some distance, which can also be regarded as leaving some remaining beauty for each other. If it wasn''t for the word "filial piety" on his body, Yin Qizhen directly ordered the porter not to let anyone in. "Madame." Sitting on the side of the bed, I was in a daze. I heard the clear voice, and then I came back to myself. "But what''s the matter?" "I''ve just heard Mo Yu''s words. Do you want me to send a message to shiziye?" Having said that for a long time, she didn''t wait for Yin Qiqi''s response, guessing that she should be flustered at this moment, so she stood on one side and didn''t make any sound. After a long time, Yin Qiqi shook his head gently, "it''s just a small matter. Why should the third brother do it himself?" "By the way, let someone tell the master. Let him live outside today. Don''t come back. If you dare to carry it on your back, I will..." I went back to my mother''s house with two baby babies! As soon as the idea came out, Yin Qiqi shook his head with self mockery. Is she stunned? Both parents were away, and the housekeeper''s great aunt was not pleased with her now. She is also pitiful. The world is so big that there is no place for her except song Wenqing? Think of and arrive at this point, a face is powerless to rush clear and translucent to wave a hand, "first like this." Aware of the deep tiredness in her eyes, although she wanted to come forward to persuade her, she could only shake her head and quit. After repeatedly telling the boy to leave, he turned his head and took a look at the room with the doors and windows closed. He turned over again. Standing at the door struggling for a moment, knowing that she was in a bad mood, she stopped knocking at the door. Originally determined that the old lady came here to give Xie Yiyi a breath. But it''s been two days in a row, and it''s still like the kind old lady before. After lunch, Yin Qiqi lay on the couch with one hand playing the palace fan, and his heart became more and more puzzled. She felt like she was in a fog now. Can feel out the truth is in front, but let her how to dial out, but also just in vain. To tell you the truth, at this stage, she would rather open a tear directly than face such a false face. "The master sent you to live in Chuang Tzu originally to make you feel relaxed. You are depressed all day. If the master knows, he can''t blame us for not being good at serving you." It''s not easy to change the "aunts and aunts" who have been called for almost a year. But who made Yin Qiqi in a bad mood these days? The girls were afraid that they would be angry with themselves for what they did not like. Therefore, when we want to export, we always think about it carefully. So it''s just two days. "It''s hot and stuffy, and people who get in the way of the eyes hang around from time to time. What''s wrong with you?" "In the morning, the master sent someone to take a message again, madam..." "No! There is no room in our house for us to disobey the law. If anyone dares to make a decision without authorization, please come back, and don''t blame me for being impolite at that time! " Now it was hot, the doors and windows were all open, and Yin Qiqi didn''t lower the volume, so almost all the servants in the yard were listening.The idea that just surged up and was about to move was suppressed one by one. In fact, Yin Qiqi also knew that he was unreasonable. But song Wenqing has a saying that "you can''t say goodbye to the elderly.". She''s not afraid of tearing her face. But song Wenqing''s official career has just started. She can''t help blocking his future. "Ma''am, why do you have to live outside alone? I''m afraid I can''t live in peace. I''m sure I''ll always care about you. Why do you have to resist everything by yourself?" Open an eye to go up clear Ying eyes full of worry, just this matter son also in her heart hold back for a long time, is lack of personal vent. "My husband wants to be an official. I can''t bear to resist the bad reputation of my elders. If I call someone back, my grandmother will think about it. How can you let the master make a decision?" "Yes, I don''t feel comfortable. No, I don''t. who knows if my grandmother will be angry and go out to spread rumors and ruin her husband''s reputation?" No matter which result she didn''t want to see, the blue veins on the back of the hand holding the handle of the fan protruded, but I thought how much strength it took. "What do you want the master to do at this juncture?" Knowing that she wasn''t blaming herself, Qingying was slightly relieved. Just when the master and the servant wanted to talk from the bottom of their heart, the servant girls in the room quit. Seeing that Yin Qiqi waved to himself, he went and sat on his feet. "I can feel the depression in my wife''s heart, but I''m stupid. I don''t have a good way to help my wife solve it. My master is a talented person who has been praised by my son. I just think about it. I can''t get it. I can easily solve it in my master''s hand." Yin Qiqi was no longer afraid to tear it up. But what I fear most is the war without smoke. In the past, she always felt that she grew up watching the Qing palace opera, and the house fight was just a drizzle for herself. But I really went to the government to see how naive I was before. Chapter 278 "I know you''re a good man. You''re planning for me everywhere. I''ll think about it." Mouth looks like should, serve so many days, Qingying also almost understand the master''s temperament. Knowing that it''s hard to avoid being annoyed if you go on talking, you can''t help shaking your head. After a few days, there was no more movement in the old lady. When Yin Qiqi almost forgot the existence of these people, Xie Yiyi jumped out again. "Who did you say sent someone?" Holding the travel notes that song Wenqing specially sent to him, the boss of apricot eyes stares, as if he can''t believe his ears. "If you go back to your wife, it''s the girl from the Xu family." Xu Ningqing? Apart from Song Wenqing, there is no intersection between them. What is the purpose of this man''s sudden arrival. Although her head is full of fog, it is not her style to nest like a turtle. "Invite people in. It''s said that Miss Xu took care of her husband when he was fighting against the enemy at the border." She was very angry, but the servant girl could not help mourning for the master for two minutes. Finally, Qingying and Moyu look at each other, and then qiqimo smiles twice. "You two smelly girls come together to arrange for me." "I''ve been wronged to death. I didn''t speak just now!" Mo Yu has been around her for a long time, and she can be more casual when she gets along with her. Hearing her accusation, Yin Qiqi narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Qingying who had not made a sound. Xu is aware of her eyes, this head just turned in the past, Qingying will busy nodding. Tut, she won''t say that she has a toothache when she is angry with two girls. "You two together, I have to surrender. Go and get my clothes." He shook his head as if he had been defeated. Two people see good to close, smile Yingying of give her blessing body, this just each busy. Originally, Yin Qiqi wanted to simply clean up, a Xu Ningqing, she didn''t want to waste too much effort in it. Can''t stand two wenches, a strength in there. "I''ve just let someone have a look at her. You don''t know how gorgeous she is. Madam, just listen to me, and you must step on her feet!" "That''s it." As soon as they come and go, where can she fight? Seeing that they couldn''t get away with it, they had no choice but to let them go. Well, well, she really has a deep idea of wanting to compete. How to say that is also the enemy who coveted her husband for so long. Hold the claw! Since entering Chuang Tzu, Xu Ningqing''s gaze has not diminished. She had confidence in her appearance and sat there in a calm manner. As time went by, Xu Ningqing''s face became ugly little by little. "Your wife." Pull to add water to her wench, also didn''t beat around the Bush come up to ask directly. But before he finished, he noticed the movement at the door. Looking at it, a man in a woman''s bun, surrounded by many servant girls, is coming here. It''s a pity that because of the backlight, her eyes are sore, and she still can''t see the person''s appearance clearly. "Is rather son''s not, rashly come to the door, afraid is noisy.".. Is Mrs. song resting? " When she heard the word "Mrs. song", she clenched her teeth, and Yin Qiqi secretly hooked her lips. "It''s a little noisy. Miss Xu grew up in the border when she was a child. I''m afraid she still doesn''t know the rules of the capital. She always sends people to send messages in advance to get in touch with each other." Seeing Xu Ningqing''s dull face looking at himself, Yin Qiqi was more and more excited. She is not stupid, where can''t hear this woman is in disguised ridicule oneself. Normally, she should smile to get around this. At least she has to do enough face work. Before she came, Yin Qiqi had planned to do the same, so she changed her mind. "Miss Xu came here all of a sudden today, but something important happened?" When they talk, they look at each other secretly. Xu Ningqing''s eyes on her were extremely unfriendly, but Yin Qiqi didn''t realize it, smiling at her. "I wanted to visit when I was in the capital, but I''ve been busy with the banquet. I''m just free today." When talking, there was a movement outside the door. Xu Ningqing busily turned her head and looked at it. When she saw clearly, she was just a little guy, and then she took back her lost eyes. "Miss Xu doesn''t look like she came for me."Looking up at her joking eyes, Xu Ningqing''s face "Shua" burned up. Clearly Yin Qiqi didn''t say anything, but she just had no reason to feel guilty. After a long time, she straightened up silently. "The rules in the capital are really different from those at the border. She was pressed and corrected by my mother at home for a long time before she was able to go out. If I remember correctly, Mrs. song has just arrived in the capital, and now she is used to it?" "Please Miss Xu to remember, on the way back to the capital, I will learn the shallow knowledge almost, and then I will get used to it slowly." After going back and forth for several times, Yin Qiqi looked askance. I thought that the girl in the general''s family should be a bit heroic. But now it seems that this is not the case. On the contrary, he is very hypocritical.. "Before I came here, my mother repeatedly told me not to be too wordy, but I fell in love with my elder sister and talked more. I hope my elder sister won''t blame me." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi waved to her. "Miss Xu, you''d better call me Mrs. song. I''m the only girl in my mother. I''m not used to being called my sister. I hope Miss Xu doesn''t blame me." "I was rude." Hearing her refusal, Xu Ningqing changed her name back to "Mrs. song". Seeing this, Yin Qiqi''s brow was more and more tight. Even clay figurine has three tempers, but how can this man smile despite his vicious words? I shivered in silence. "Madam, the two young masters are crying for you now." Hearing the little maid''s words, Yin Qiqi was relieved. "Unfortunately, I won''t leave Miss Xu today." "You''re welcome, Mrs. song." As she said, Xu Ningqing took the box from her servant girl and handed it to Yin Qiqi with a smile. "Ning''er has made some friends during her stay in the capital. She wants to hold a banquet in Chuang Tzu in a few days. Please play with her. If Mrs. song doesn''t want to give up, she can come with her." Well, to tell you the truth, she hates it very well. Chapter 279 Seeing that he was finally going to boil people away, the smile on Yan Qiqi''s face was a little real. "Just let the girl come and run errands. Please come and run in person." Motioned for Qingying to catch it, and glanced at the wooden box in her hand. She answered with a smile. Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Xu Ningqing is no longer wasting her words. She nods to her with a smile, and then she leaves. Looking at her figure getting smaller and smaller in the sight, Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand on the wooden box and tapped twice. Seeing this, Mo Yu went forward to help open it. There was an invitation card and a box of meixiangzhai Rouge in two palm sized wooden boxes. "This." After getting her approval, Mo Yu opened the rouge with a smile and sniffed it hard at the tip of her nose. Then she opened her mouth with a happy face. "This should be the new issue of meixiangzhai this month. Unfortunately, the maid got the news later. When she wanted to buy it for her, it was gone." Looking at Mo Yu''s reaction, Yin Qiqi realized that no matter what age, girls had no resistance to cosmetics. "I stay at home all day, and rouge is useless. If you like it, take it." "No, no, I can''t use such a good thing." The master and servant took the Jasper box in Mo Yu''s hand and smelt it carefully while they were talking about Yin Qiqi. Just when the fortress returned to Mo Yu''s hand, he suddenly noticed that something was not right and took it back to him. "Madame, but what''s wrong?" More than inappropriate! It''s just poison, OK! "If my nose doesn''t go wrong, it should be mixed with several kinds of poisonous things." Although he didn''t say too much, Yin Qiqi believed that his memory didn''t go wrong. Before, she found a "poison classic" in the space. When she had nothing to do, she did a lot of tricks. She''s not sure what''s in this box of rouge, but heartbreak and oleander are absolutely gone. "Ma''am." With the worried eyes of shangqingying and Moyu, Yin Qiqi comforted them with a smile. "Don''t worry, people who don''t matter can''t hurt me." It seems that her husband is really a hot commodity, which makes Xu Ningqing spend so much effort to kill her. It''s a pity that I made a mistake after all. She''s on, okay! "Madam, Miss Xu has a vicious heart. If you don''t want to have a good dinner, don''t go." Qingying this words a moment to get the approval of Mo Yu, busy nod. It looks like the proposal will be rejected if you nod too late. "If you don''t go, how should Xu Ningqing''s good play begin? What''s more, she gave me such a big gift. Isn''t it my style to return it? " Smile in two wenches forehead light point two, "I remember at the beginning when the Emperor gave a lot of herbs?" After Mo Yu''s affirmative reply, Yin Qiqi continued. "I''ll make a list later. You can go back to the house with your legs clean." "Ma''am." "Treat him in his own way." Smell speech clear Ying a face approve of of of nod, "should be like this! With such a vicious mind, I feel scared when I think that I''ve just got along with Miss Xu. " "Can''t that be seen?" Mo Yu was not as optimistic as she was, and looked at Yin Qi with a worried face. "Madam, it''s better to find someone to talk to the master and uncle. When we get to the village of the Xu family, we''re afraid we can''t cope with any accident." I can see that she cares about herself from the bottom of her heart. Yin Qiqi pulled Mo Yu and Qingying''s hands to him with a smile. "I know that you all think for me personally, but ah, your master''s talent is not good, and you are quite proficient in pharmacology. You can put your heart back in your stomach. Besides, I will take you with me. What do you worry about when you have Qingying?" See her one face is determined of appearance, Mo Yu heart bottom just surge of uneasiness unexpectedly miraculously dissipate. "It''s useless to be a slave, but if madam has any errand work, you can tell me." The reason why Mo Yu thinks about everything is that she grew up in a big house. Apart from that, there is nothing wrong with it. As soon as Yin Qiqi gave the order, the things she needed had been put in front of her in the evening. When she heard that she wanted to give a reward, Mo Yu waved her hand busily. "If it wasn''t for his wife''s promotion, my younger brother would still be doing chores in the stable. It''s his blessing to run errands for his wife. It''s not worth your special reward.""It''s not for you. Don''t be such a master for your brother. Don''t be jealous. You''ll get a reward later! " How can this become jealous again! Mo Yu stamped her feet angrily, knowing that her mouth was not as powerful as the master, so she had to raise the flag to surrender. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows with pride. Then he joked a few words, and then sent out the girls who were waiting in the room one by one. Take out the poison Scripture from the space, grasp the pestle and start to pound the medicine seriously. "Tut Tut, who''s provoking you?" Seeing a lie''s busy face, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes at him. I don''t want to say much, but I''m all in my hand. After skipping for a long time, he didn''t get half a response. A little embarrassed, he raised his hand and gently scratched it on the tip of his nose. "Tell me, I can give you an idea, can''t I?" "Don''t make trouble for me here all the time. I''ll thank you. I wonder if you''re an undercover agent sent by the local government!" Tut, kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Not angry at her rolled a white eye, and perseverance of thick skinned together. For half an hour, Yin Qiqi''s wrist was too sour to hold the pestle. Swept an eye half to squint to slant on the couch of a lie, in the heart more and more not happy. It''s really irritating to compare people. She''s very busy here. It''s good. She''s very leisurely. "Ready?" When the sound of pounding medicine stopped, he opened his eyes slowly. Waiting to see Yan Qiyi''s discontented face staring at himself, secretly turned his mouth. Otherwise, only women and villains are hard to support. He wants to help, but he is noisy. It''s just looking for a place to rest for a while. "It''s early." While saying that, Yin Qiqi pounded five or six times hard, and saw that a lie shivered silently. I don''t blame him for his thoughtfulness. She always felt that she took the medicine mud as him to vent her anger. Chapter 280 "No matter how carefully you adjust it, the smell of the medicine can''t be covered." Listen to Yin Qiqi say things in detail, a lie hummed two times. Aware that she fell on their own body, not good eyes, not angry at her rolled a white eye. "You are the man in the nest! But when facing outsiders, they are half as fierce as they are now. Don''t those people have to be obedient? " "At least I don''t look angry when I''m about to see the play!" "Acute!" Although the mouth in a strong dislike of her, but the heart in the end or partial help. This is also the woman he''s going to cover. If he''s bullied by little human beings, it''s said that he doesn''t want face. "You first slowly pound, later go to the space and add some water into it." £¿£¿£¿ "Isn''t that the way to get rid of toxicity? Are you really not the undercover sent by Xu Ningqing? " See her a face vigilance of stare at oneself, a lie silently carry two small claws behind. Why pinch. Because he was afraid that he would reach out and press Yin Qiqi into the medicine jar. "Tut Tut, ah, you''re really more and more straight headed now, don''t you even recognize it?" "Well, you think I''m stupid." With a proud face, he refuted the words, but in his hand he scooped out a scoop of water from the space. "I said that you don''t know what you are doing day by day. There are several rivers hidden in the space, each with its own purpose!" Hearing the words, Yin Qiyi''s face blinked. If she is not the daughter of heaven, she doesn''t believe it, OK! It is completely doze to have the treatment that pillow sends to come over, let her go down originally fight morale to rise instantly again. "You''re so sweet. If you leave one day, I''m afraid I won''t get used to it." He took the river in his hand and put it on the table with his head drooping listlessly. They have known each other for a long time. They are so helpless that they can count with one hand. For pacifying the little girl''s emotions, this matter, ah Le really can''t do it. She looks at her with a helpless face, and seems not to know how to do it. "Since you are so reluctant to leave me, I will always accompany you. Anyway, your life span is only a few decades." Before he finished speaking, Yin Qiqi laughed and pinched him with two fingers, and then he came to the front. "If I''m a girl, how many days will I be dragged down by you?" Seeing that ah Li was about to talk again, Yin Qiqi quickly changed the topic. "Song Wenqing has been chased back to the capital by me these days. When I send the girls away, I''ll take a stroll in the space to avoid spoiling so many good things in it." In fact, it can''t be blamed that she didn''t care. When she was pregnant, mother Chu and Mo Yu wanted to watch her 24 hours a day, where they had the chance to get into the space. "In the past, I didn''t want to make progress in modern times. Who knows I brought this problem here. When I was struggling in Qingyu Town, I really wanted to master medical skills, but the conditions at that time didn''t allow me. Now I have a lot of spare time, but I''m lazy." He murmured in a low voice, but the movement in his hands did not decrease at all. "I should also thank Xu Ningqing. If she didn''t show up rashly, I would be sitting in the yard to enjoy the cool." Smell speech, a lie greatly rolled a white eye to her. So she knows. "It''s not too late now, as long as you don''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days." Tut, as the saying goes, "beat people without face, expose people without short". But why can''t this guy learn. Ferocious raised his hand in front of him to poke twice, see a lie with a tumbler once in place to sway twice, the smile on the face more and more brilliant a few minutes. "What can I do? I feel like I have found a treasure." Aware of her meaningful eyes, a lie''s cheek burns uncontrollably. Worried about being seen by her, he cleared his throat calmly and walked away from her with his hands behind his back. "Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible! Don''t worry that song Wenqing will be angry when he knows? " As soon as he finished, Yin Qiqi waved his hand with an unconcerned face, "don''t worry, he''s not so careful, not to mention his brain hole can''t be so big." Smell speech a lie along to lower head to sweep one eye on oneself body, originally flapping the wings lightly to shake two times, again mourning of hang down. Also, no one will notice his figure now. "What''s your tune?" "Poison." She was never the virgin of the white lotus, especially for those who started with her first.Hearing ah Li''s words, I didn''t shy away. I directly put my hand in the opened poison Sutra and ordered it twice. "I''m afraid Xu Ningqing has done a lot of work this time. The box of rouge that she sent me was mixed with a lot of hard to find poisons. I don''t know what the result will be when mixed together, but it won''t be easy." While saying that, Yin Qiqi picked up the jade box at hand and looked at it carefully. "I have to thank her for looking up to me so much, but I''m not soft on this counterattack." Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi''s face was a little more radiant, "now I can experience the psychological process of those villains in the TV series. It turns out that there is a different kind of stimulation when I want to harm people." After a while, when he looked at seven, he was very relieved. "Today, when Xu Ningqing came over, I smelled a faint smell of bath beans on her body, so I wanted to start from this aspect, but I didn''t want to die." Hearing this, he picked his eyebrows lightly and paced to Yan Qiqi for a distance. Waiting to see clearly the poison formula she just pointed out to herself, she sniffed. "I still think highly of you, a few rashes, which are not painful and itchy, can make her long memory?" "So I say you don''t know girls. Xu Ningqing came here today. Her clothes and jewelry are all carefully matched. I can''t rule out that she wants to give me a bad impression, but I can also see that she likes to make trouble on weekdays, so it''s the best way to deal with her from the aspect that she values the most." She is not an ordinary straw bag, because she is interested in psychology in modern times. So when I talk about this, my face is full of confidence. In my eyes, I''m very charming. Aware of his own caution, sile busily looked away, and his ears shaking in the direction of Yin Qiqi revealed his heart. Chapter 281 "Ma''am, this is..." "You think of a way to send this box of bath beans to Xu Ningqing. Remember to be sharp and don''t let people notice." Qingying was specially trained by Su Zhijin to protect Yin Qiqi. For the first time, she received such a formal task, and her face became serious. "Don''t worry, madam. I will live up to your trust." Hide the bean tightly in front of you, then you can go out. Looking at her back, Yin Qi could not help but feel relieved. So, how important it is to have two Kung Fu girls around. At that time, when Qingying just came, Yin Qiqi''s heart still clattered. I don''t understand why Su Zhijin sent such a charming child here. Until I saw the four guards working together, she was able to solve it, secretly swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. If it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance "What''s in the box of beans that madam gave Qingying?" Smiling, he came up to Yin Qiqi, took a small jade hammer and gently knocked on her leg, while still looking out the door curiously. Looking at her, it seemed that all the souls were taken away, Yin Qiqi angrily stretched out his hand and gently touched her forehead twice. "You don''t know how much curiosity you have all day. Be careful to be scolded by Mammy." As soon as she said this, Mo Yu could not help shivering. I was relieved to look around. Mother Chu doesn''t know whether it''s menopause these days. She can kill people by nagging. In recent days, Mo Yu had been admonished by her for several times, so she was afraid to look like this when she heard Yin Qiqi''s words. "Madame knows how to bully the maidservant." Seeing her coquettishness, the smile on Yan Qiqi''s face became more and more brilliant. No wonder most men like three wives and four concubines. She is so excited that she can be surrounded by such beautiful girls all day long. Unfortunately, as a daughter, I''m afraid it can only become a dream. "It''s not a rare thing. I''m just angry that Xu Ningqing brought those dirty means to me and gave her a little counter attack." Wen Yan Mo Yu nodded to her with approval. "It should have been like this for a long time. Looking at her look yesterday, I could not help beating her." It''s full of momentum. "It seems that you really have to be separated from Qingying, otherwise if you are seen by Mammy, I''m afraid you''ll have to nag again." As soon as she heard this, she heard a movement outside the door. The master and servant turned their heads and looked out. When they saw Mother Chu bringing people here, they had a tacit understanding. If you really can''t speak ill of people behind their backs, otherwise you will be easily caught! "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" "Just a word with Mo Yu." Worried that she would not let go, Yin Qiqi quickly looked behind Mother Chu. "But the master has sent something here again?" "Exactly." Smile of a face brilliant toward her one by one showed some, this just continued a way. "I''ve never seen anyone as painful as my master. My wife is blessed." "Don''t flatter him, Mammy. It''s just a matter of mouth. Isn''t it the errands who are involved?" The mouth sounds like the appearance of incomparable dislike, but the smile in the eyes can not be false. Let a person give to come over to run errands of small Si took reward money, this ability pulls Chu Mama''s hand to let her sit down beside oneself. "Now it''s hot, Mammy should put her body first, and let the little girls do this kind of work in the future." Who doesn''t like to listen to the words of concern, not to mention Yin Qiqi''s words. "Madam, this is really a shame for me. I''ve been able to serve you for several generations. Besides, I won''t let you do any work that you''re partial to. If you don''t even have to run errands, I''ll be free of it." Clearly a word can finish the matter son, mother Chu in this nagging for a long time also did not catch the point. He looked up at Mo Yu who was watching the play. His eyes threatened a little girl. Then he came forward bitterly. "Mammy, I want to make a cow''s milk soup for my wife, but I''ve tried it many times. It tastes different from what you made..." Seeing that mother Chu was grinded out by Mo Yu, Yin Qiqi was secretly relieved. On the day of going to xujiazhuangzi for dinner, Yin Qiqi was dug up from the bed by Moyu and Qingying. "I even have a baby. Why fight with some little girls?" Wailing, just about to hold the quilt rolled back into the quilt again, Qingying eyes quickly directly behind her."It''s not as simple as the lady said. It''s the first time you''ve shown your face. You can''t dress up better. I heard that many girls have ideas about our master. You have to break their ideas this time!" If Qingying pushed the other reason out, it would be all right. As soon as she heard this, Yin Qiqi immediately came to the spirit. It''s the right way to find a way to solve the problem. Otherwise, thinking that her man is being missed by a woman who has come out of nowhere, she is afraid that she can''t eat well. By the girls in her face painted, in her patience exhausted before a second, as if agreed to stop together. On the blurred bronze mirror carefully looked at their present appearance, can not help but secretly smack tongue. It turns out that makeup, one of the four "magic arts", has been in its infancy so long ago. "Madam, if you don''t think it''s proper, I''ll do it for you." Another time to sit around like a doll? Thinking about this scene, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help shivering. Don''t say now is very satisfied, even if it is not desirable, she will not be silly to say it out to find their own guilt, OK! To the little girl''s slightly frightened eyes, Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile. "Don''t be afraid. I''ve never seen such a good-looking side of myself. I''m a little dazed for a moment." See small servant girl a face be flattered if startle of toward oneself salute, smile to let a person reward. "It''s a pity that the master is not here now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t move even when I look at your beautiful appearance." Hearing Mo Yu''s joke, Yin Qiqi stretched out her hand and gently nodded on her eyebrows. "You are more and more shameless. Be careful that I will point out a marriage for you and marry you out." Knowing that she was deliberately bluffing herself, Mo Yu came forward with a smile. "Madam, you are the one with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. I know you won''t be like this." Bang, the slick little girl. Chapter 282 "I thought Mrs. song would not come." "What Miss Xu said is to shame me to death. How can I temporarily go back on my duty?" As he spoke, Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked in the yard. There was Mo Yu whispering to one side, and he had a general impression of the people who came. Looking back at Xu Ningqing''s face, I don''t understand that he has been calculated. "It''s strange that I didn''t inquire about the rules in advance. I didn''t know that everyone came here so early." When he said this, Yin Qiqi didn''t deliberately lower the volume, so most of the people around heard it clearly. Aware of the people''s eyes on her, Xu Ningqing glared at Yin Qiyi. In any case, she did not expect that Yin Qiqi would put so many people''s faces directly to open. In fact, she was spoiled when she was in the border town a few years ago. She always thought that everyone had to hold her. Yin Qiqi is not stupid. If we don''t talk about it, we will have to tell you how arrogant and arrogant song Wenqing''s wife is. To see Xu Ningqing gas can''t, but also toward his fake smile, the tone of the heart is to vent. Well, she is so careful! "Maybe it''s the wrong time for the girl to make a mistake." She wants to turn over and leave, but she can only bear to think that all the girls who come here today are from the powerful families in Beijing. But Yin Qiqi didn''t plan to let her go so easily. As soon as she heard this, she saw the woman on the opposite side with a puzzled look at her. "The girl copied it? Is Miss Xu wrong? A few days ago when you went to send me the invitation, didn''t you say that you wrote it all by yourself? This... " Bang, sample! "I..." As soon as Yin Qiqi said this, people around him looked at Xu Ningqing more and more strangely. As soon as he was impatient, his head became more and more difficult to turn around. After standing for a long time, he didn''t even think of a reasonable set of words. Today, Xie Yiyi came early. One is to make more friends with a few young ladies, and then by the way to see Yin Qiqi''s blocked appearance. As a result, who knows, Xu Ningqing''s rank is too low and is not an opponent at all. However, the short time of a pillar of incense had been turned back by Yin Qiqi. Secretly scolded two, this just smile to come forward to rescue. "Five cousin why so aggressive, Ning Er elder sister in order to decorate the banquet cost a lot of attention, is where the mistake should also be forgiven." Tut Tut, what a touching look of sisterhood. "I can''t understand what Xie''s cousin said. I didn''t say anything too much. Fortunately, everyone is listening now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to clear my grievances." This time and again, even the lobster can see that the two cousins may not be as harmonious as they appear on the surface. Aware of their sight, they all stepped back two steps. After all, there is a su Zhijin in the back support, no matter which offended, it is not easy to go home. By such a interruption, Yin Qiqi did not continue. When you don''t get it, you''re going to ask people to say that it''s reasonable and unforgiving. What''s more, she came here today mainly to see what Xu Ningqing''s later moves are. If she''s forcing people to hurry now, how can she enlarge her moves ahead of time. After all, Qingying is not around now, there is no sense of security.. Su Zhijin is the most popular person in front of the saint, and song Wenqing is also a new rich. So after the storm, the people who rush to make friends with her one by one. "Mrs. song''s head style is very unique." "It''s not just the head, but the embroidery on the skirt is Xiang embroidery?" Although the bondage to women in this dynasty was much more enlightened than that in the strict sense of ancient times, there were only a few things for them to play with. Here someone mentions Xiang embroidery, originally also racking their brains to think about the topic of everyone seems to have a starting point. "In the past, I wanted to learn Xiang embroidery, but I couldn''t meet a woman with excellent craftsmanship. Today, after looking at the patterns on Mrs. song''s clothes, I realized how much I had missed." "It''s not. If Mrs. song doesn''t like me to nag, I''ll talk about it later." One by one, Yin Qiqi really wanted to shout that her head would explode. However, she also knows that the reason why she is so popular now is not because of the two big backers behind her. So what. This is the envy of others, OK! There was a lot of noise at the gate of the courtyard. Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked to Xu Ningqing, and was puzzled by her eyes. Only then did he know that he was too much. "It''s Princess Fuan!"I don''t know who yelled first, and the crowd burst into flames. Yin Qiqi knew that the princess Fu''an was the emperor''s heart. awesome princess in this palace talent shows itself apart from a mother who gives her strength, but also because she was saved from life at the beginning of her life. After all, can be in a critical moment regardless of the rush forward to protect their daughter on such a, do not hurt this pain who? But the reason why Yin Qiqi could keep this in mind was not so. Instead, she thought about her third brother Xiao for a long time! The exclusive desire is so strong that even her existence makes the princess Fuan dissatisfied for a long time! Who let three elder brothers to her particularly partiality! Along with the big stream, she got up and saluted together. She had already tried to reduce her sense of existence, but she was found by Princess Fu''an. It''s not that the master has a good look. How can a girl with a woman''s bun be inconspicuous? "Mrs. song is so excited. I didn''t expect to meet her here." As soon as Fu''an came up to talk to Yin Qiqi, he immediately attracted people''s attention. In addition to her own secret poke in the heart of their own, others are afraid of jealousy. "It''s my blessing to let the princess miss so long." "Today, I wanted to talk to Mrs. song when I was free. But I didn''t know that Mrs. song had come to the banquet until I came to Chuang Tzu. I was rude." As soon as this word came out, Xu Ningqing, as the master of the family, flashed out in a hurry. "I''m sorry, princess. It''s the people''s daughter''s blessing that you can come." Then she busily asked the girl to arrange the upper head, and the careful flattery made Yin Qiqi laugh twice. It''s no wonder that Xu Ningqing hasn''t been able to enter the circle of Beijing ladies for such a long time. She felt very hot when she looked at this picture. "Miss Xu doesn''t have to be so aggressive. The princess came here mainly to have a few words with Mrs. song. She will leave later." Chapter 283 How to say, Xu Ningqing is used to being sought after by girls in the border town. Although she is not as beautiful as before, she is not bad in the end. If you are sober, you can see that General Xu is still valued by the emperor. Is in line with does not offend the person''s manner, when associating with Xu Ningqing, will not always wring her meaning. Of course, this is only suitable for those who are in a relatively shallow family. For the beloved Princess Fu''an, when only others look at her face, they will not care about others'' feelings. As soon as she said this, the smile on Xu Ningqing''s face was obviously stiff. Fortunately, she still remembered the identity of the opposite person and forced out a smile, "that''s OK. I heard that the princess likes the golden scroll of bergamot most. It''s just for people to prepare it today. How''s the taste for the princess?" While saying this, he called the servant girl to serve the food quickly. But when he turned back, he just looked at Princess Fu''an with an impatient look on her face. "Princess." "Do you know the charge of prying into Royal preferences?" She quickly dodged Xu Ningqing''s step forward, hugged her chest and sneered, "for the sake of General Xu, I can spare you once, but please let Miss Xu know, don''t bring the habits of the border town to the capital, you can''t lose your face!" This can be described as merciless, immediately Xu Ningqing face changed and changed. After a while, he calmed down, "that." "Don''t worry about it. We have our own plans!" The effort of speaking gently raised his chin to Yan Qiqi, "don''t you keep up?" Although it is still the original appearance, but in the end there are still some different. Don''t wait for others to come out, two people have been one before and one after the left everyone''s line of sight. The rest of the ladies looked at each other, but for a moment they didn''t know what to do. It is obvious that the girl lost face with Princess Fu''an. If they continue to stay, what can they do if Princess Fu''an transfers her anger to them? Well, a bunch of actors! These people are not worth Fuan to waste brain capacity.. In fact, it''s not surprising that they are so attentive. They are all poor families in the capital. How can they get so close to the royal family? No wonder they are so nervous. After walking far away, Yin Qiqi looked back and shook his head secretly. Unfortunately, today''s good play may not be staged. "Mrs. song has a good relationship with Miss Xu?" Yin Qiqi thought that the master was coming to take her for a walk when he heard a voice, and then he came back to himself. "With two meetings today, it''s not a good relationship." Don''t understand why suddenly came such a sentence, Yin Qiqi didn''t think much, directly told the truth. "I''m afraid the princess didn''t come here just to ask me how my relationship with Miss Xu is?" "What''s your third brother up to recently?" When it comes to Su Zhijin, Fu''an''s face looks a little more like a little girl, shy. But when Yin Qiqi saw it, he secretly shook his goose bumps. After a long time, he came back with a dry smile. "The princess asked the wrong person. I have been staying in Chuang Tzu these days. How can I know the whereabouts of the third brother?" "I know you don''t have a few words of truth in your mouth! Su Zhijin just went to you a few days ago! " Hearing this, Yan Qiqi''s eyebrows could not help frowning tightly. Fu''an looked at the brutality, but he was a reasonable person, but Yin Qiqi didn''t want her third brother Princess Shang in her heart. There are rules in this court, the son-in-law is not allowed to enter the court as an official, her third brother has worked hard for so many years, if because of the reason of this laoshizi Princess destroyed efforts.. What''s more, it''s nothing. It''s starting to be monitored? Thinking of this, the expression on her face became more and more ugly. Fuan also reflected that there was ambiguity in his words just now and explained it with a straight face. "The bodyguard next to the second emperor brother came out and happened to meet brother Zhijin. I listened to him." Hearing Yan, Yin Qiqi felt a little more comfortable. He looked up at Fu''an quietly for a long time, and saw that she glared at herself angrily. Then he drew back his eyes and returned to the low browed appearance. "The princess''s affection for the third brother is clear to me as a bystander, but I don''t know if the princess ever thought about the third brother''s wishes?" "What''s wrong with Princess Ben?" "The third brother has been thinking about revitalizing the town government. It''s not easy to come step by step these years. The princess knows that. Do you really have the heart to see all his efforts come to nothing?" "The princess is the favorite in front of her father, and she will be able to help brother Zhijin revive together at that time." Speaking of this, Fu''an himself is also a bit empty.Can adhere to the mind of so many years, which can say break.. "Princess, you don''t believe it yourself, do you? I admit that you really have the ability to help the third brother, but the third brother is an eagle. He should fly in the sky. Do you really have the heart to see that he is bound and can only rely on your breath to survive? " With that, it seems that Su Zhijin is really depressed and frustrated. The idea of persuading Fu''an to give up this idea is more and more firm. "Although I have little contact with the princess, I can see that you are not as arrogant as the rumor says. The good man in the world is not my third brother, you." "If I can ask for a special order with my father, will you continue to oppose it?" Speaking of the end, Fuan''s tone was a little more pleading. How could such a proud little girl ever be so humble? Yin Qiqi felt more and more like a villain who broke the marriage. I can''t bear to put my head aside. Seriously, she''s not as optimistic as Fuan. As the most favored daughter of the Emperor today, the fiefdom is the most prosperous Luozhou besides the capital. The emperor also knows the skills of the third brother. How can he be a powerful son-in-law. At most, I can only take a casual job. It seems to be an act of mercy, but it''s not what the third brother wants. And the family has always been very thin, Fu''an so a toss inevitably won''t cause the body''s disgust.. "The third brother really looks good, but it''s not so charming that you have to get married, is it?" "Yes, I haven''t seen any young talents before, but Su Wu is the only one who has entered the eyes of the princess and hasn''t changed for so many years. A few years ago, because of the emperor''s connivance, I went to the imperial study. No matter how difficult things are, they can be solved by brother Zhijin. When I saw them for the first time, I was moved and tried every means To the Jin brother body together, but always to the point, often see me want to detour is Chapter 284 "Su Wu, how do you want me to give up my feelings for so many years?" Fuan''s appeals all seemed to hit her heart. Looking at the pain from her eyes, Yin Qiqi didn''t have the heart to turn his head. "Princess, there are nine out of ten disappointments in life. You are a princess born with honey. You don''t have to experience all kinds of helplessness in the world, but you will lose something when you enjoy so much." Yin Qiqi naturally knew how different these words were from the world, but she couldn''t watch the third brother''s wings broken. "If the princess is in a hurry, she can vent her anger on me. You should be the villain who broke up your marriage. But let the third brother, Princess Shang, I won''t agree anyway." "Su Wu, don''t you think you are too broad-minded? You are at most a married daughter of the government. How can you manage the affairs of the government! Believe it or not, the princess has many ways to force brother Zhijin to agree! " When he said this, Fu''an looked like he was full of confidence, but at the moment when the last sentence came out, Yin Qiqi knew that he was a master with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. In the heart secretly relaxed tone, at the same time also gave birth to some pity to Fu''an. People all admire being born Royal, but how can we know their helplessness? Aware of this idea, Yin Qiqi shook her head secretly. She was also stunned. She was born to be a human being. How could she have been successful all the time. It can only be said that each has its own helplessness. "I naturally believe that the princess has such ability, but is that really what you want to see? Princess, I''ve seen too many grudges. You and your third brother are wonderful people. They really shouldn''t be like that. " "Su Wu, has anyone ever told you that your mouth is really annoying sometimes?" While saying, Fuan waved to her weakly, "you go back. I want to be alone." Looking at her pale face, Yin Qiqi could not bear to look back and forth. "There''s a pavilion in front of you. If you don''t want me to accompany you first, it''s getting hot now. I''m afraid the princess can''t stand it." "Su Wu, you talk a lot!" Look is to dislike incomparable appearance, but in the end did not brush her kindness. When people were escorted to the pavilion, Yin Qiqi bent out. Well, what she said just now is too much. If she keeps going to Fu''an, it''s too fateful! "Ma''am." For the worried eyes of Mo Yu and Qing Ying, Yin Qiqi patted them on their arms. "Don''t worry." I didn''t say much whether it was in my own territory. Two wenches are also aware of the weight, see her safe and sound, Qi Qi relieved. "Will Madame come back to the banquet?" Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi shook his head without much spirit. Just now, although I only talked, I''m tired. I''ve been worried about it all the time. Now I''m relaxed and I find that it''s hard to take off. "It''s getting late. Mo Yu, let''s go back to Miss Xu." Although it''s a pity that the Bureau has been set up for quite a few days, but.. I don''t have to worry about firewood. It''s a pity that we didn''t make it. When the general arrived at the gate of Zhuangzi, he was surrounded by the Xu family''s courtyard. "Is this the way the Xu family treats guests?" Looking at the girl who was laughing in front of him, Yan Qiqi''s eyebrows frowned tightly. She has the impression that she is Xu Ningqing''s servant girl. She didn''t avoid people when she came to the banquet, and the Xu family dared to come so aboveboard.. The first thought that came out was that something had happened to Princess Fuan. Perhaps it is more appropriate to say that a fight against her is slowly unfolding. "It''s a big crime to turn around and kill the princess. My maid advised Mrs. song to just let her go and stop fighting." Press the hand of clear and translucent to move toward that wench coldly of hook lip Cape. "If someone else has committed a crime, he has to go to the yamen, and the Dali temple will try again and again before he can be convicted. How can he come to the Xu family and give me such a big hat?" "Don''t quibble! It''s Mr. Song who can''t save you! " Will show a bit of confusion was suppressed by her, Yan Qiqi was staring at her, naturally could not miss this unusual point. Once again, song Wenqing, who was repeatedly mentioned, was more and more sure of his guess. "How can my wife not be decided by you as a slave? Don''t forget to help my wife to say," I''m trying to kill me. Xu Ningqing''s plan will never come true. I''ll take her to hell together! "Suddenly, he bent his head in front of the girl and saw her face shocked. Yan Qiqi laughed a little. She had heard the third brother mention that the LORD had set up a secret guard for the girl. I''m not going to come here alone. In this way, Xu Ningqing''s plan to throw dirty water on her is doomed to fail. Although some of Fu''an''s thoughts are elusive, he is still calm in his heart. "Mrs. song, I went to visit you a few days ago. I was in a dilemma, but I just thought that what I did was not good enough to make you unhappy, but I didn''t expect that your heart was so vicious! You know that murdering the princess is a capital crime! How dare you As soon as she stepped into the courtyard where Fu''an was staying for a while, before she could catch her breath, Xu Ningqing''s accusations spread all over the place. See her a look of remorse heartache, if not accused of her, would like to applaud. "It seems that the conviction without trial is the result of the Xu family''s learning. My wife did speak to Princess Fu''an alone for a while. Can be separated for a period of time, it is out of what accident, how can you buckle to my head? Is it difficult for Miss Xu to take up her post in Dali temple now? " "Mrs. song doesn''t need to argue with me. It''s up to her to decide the truth. You can''t deny that Princess Fu''an was poisoned after she separated from Mrs. song." Gently toward her Yang Yang chin, see her nod should this just continue a way. "In that case, your suspicion can''t be washed away, let alone leave now!" "I''m not afraid of the shadow slanting, but I''m curious. I hope Miss Xu will give me some answers." Without giving Xu Ningqing a chance to respond, Yin Qiqi spoke directly. "When Chuang Tzu was about to leave, she had to ask the doctor to leave. Now she had no intention to ask the doctor to leave Chapter 285 As soon as she said this, the girl in the courtyard looked at Xu Ningqing, and there was something wrong in her eyes. Everyone is not stupid. If you think about it carefully, there are many anomalies in her style today. "Yin Qiqi, you don''t want to confuse black and white here. It''s clear that you poisoned the princess first, but now you''re mine?" "Poison?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi coldly hooked the corner of his lips, "now the doctor has not appeared, how can you so determined that the princess is poisoned? What''s more, why should I do such things? Is it stupid? Or does Miss Xu have any shady and careful thinking, and then she will take a black pot on me regardless? " This words a originally still some tangled boudoir instantaneous and firm position. So it is! What Princess Fu''an likes is Su Shizi, and she has nothing to do with Yin Qiqi. Why did she do such a stupid thing. On the contrary, Xu Ningqing has been admiring song for a long time, and has done some extraordinary things to attract the attention of her sweetheart.. Thinking about this, I felt that Yin Qiqi was more reasonable. Successfully led everyone''s doubts to Xu Ningqing, and Yin Qiqi was happy to watch the play. The Xu family is also ridiculous. It''s a party hosted by a girl, but it shouldn''t be that adults don''t show up at all. After such a big event, can we still count on the unmarried girls all over the yard to preside over it? As for her, since she has been labeled as a suspect by Xu Ningqing, she is more happy to stay away from the trouble. But she forgot that many people in the yard wanted to see her jokes.. "Fifth cousin, I remember my grandmother said that you are very good at medicine. Why don''t you go first and show it to Princess Fu''an." Seeing Xie Yiyi''s soft and weak appearance, Yin Qiqi didn''t even want to smile. "I don''t agree with you, cousin Xie." Xie Yiyi had been waiting for her words, and now her eyes lit up. In a short time, it was the original appearance of being bullied by others. "It''s not me. Don''t blame my fifth cousin. Yiyi forgot her grandmother''s advice and put it on the table." The more she said, the more brilliant the smile on Yin Qiqi''s face was. It''s true that women''s study of medicine is not on the top of the table for the aristocratic family, but in front of so many people, it may not be able to get any benefits to pick it out. She is happy to see Xie Yiyi do such a stupid thing. After all, she was really curious about her grandmother''s reaction when she learned what she had done. He just gave up looking at Xie Yiyi''s hair. "My cousin Xie''s words are not good. I can''t tell you anything. I did learn some medical skills before I came back home, but my grandmother didn''t tell you that she could only see some common head ailments. When she was pregnant, my grandmother didn''t dare to let me come by myself. Why, my cousin asked me to give it to her husband Heal the Lord? " "You''re trying to be reasonable!" Seeing that Xie Yiyi was defeated in a few words, he felt that he hated iron and didn''t make steel. He went forward to protect people behind him. "I heard that Mrs. song was not very friendly to Yiyi before. Today, I saw that the rumor was not false." Tut Tut, I''m such a loyal partner. It''s a pity that I was blind when I was young, and I took such a black hearted thing as a weak little white lotus. "I really can''t control your mouth, but if you want to die, don''t drag me into the water. Princess Fengti Jingui, I know my medical skill is not good. Miss Xu, you''d better send someone to ask the doctor to come here quickly, so as not to drag General Xu down when you get it!" I don''t know whether she suddenly woke up or was frightened by Yin Qiqi''s words. When she wanted to understand the benefits, she was in a cold sweat. It was at her banquet that Princess Fu''an had an accident at the Xu family''s Chuang Tzu. It was at that time that Yin Qiqi was convicted. They were afraid that they could not get any good. She is really confused.. Pale face, busy to let the next servant girl to urge the doctor there. Looking at her appearance, Yin Qiqi felt that the voice choked in his heart was a lot smoother, and slightly hooked his lips. "Why do you think the murderer''s intention is to protect you? If you send someone to the government to inquire, you will know that she has been coveting my husband for a long time! " "Don''t sow discord here!" When he said this, Yin Qiqi came up to her ear and whispered. Appreciate enough of her face quickly changed appearance, this just stood up straight body, see Xie Yiyi a face nervous looking at this direction, proud to her pick eyebrows. She didn''t intend to find out so soon, but she was in a bad mood now. She was fed up with Xie Yiyi''s jumping in front of her. "Ning er." Although just Xu Ningqing loudly scolded to go back, but now looking at Xie Yiyi this appearance, she had to admit that her heart or save a knot in one''s heart."I have something else to do, Yiyi. If you are tired, go and have a rest. When I''m finished, I''ll look for you." Then she left without waiting for her reaction. Seeing this, Xie Yiyi turned his head and glared at Yin Qiyi, which made him catch up. Why pinch. If Xu Ningqing annoys herself, doesn''t she have to bother to choose others to be the villain? After all, it''s rare to see someone as stupid as her. Seeing that the two disappeared in his sight, Yin Qiqi turned to Fu''an''s room. They just broke up so much here, but they didn''t see Fu''an''s shadow guard. I don''t think it''s a big problem. He murmured, "I''m sorry." then he walked forward. All the way into the room, no one came out to stop him. Yin Qiqi''s heart became more and more stable. "Fu''an, don''t blame my little sister for taking credit for you." after standing on the side of the bed and looking down quietly for a while, I took out a small porcelain vase from my arms. As soon as I was about to pour it out, the people on the bed sat up. "The princess is very well. Put away the rubbish you got from nowhere!" "I thought I had to feed the princess to wake you up." "You! How dare you, Yin Qiqi! Now that I know that the princess is awake, why do you still try to give me medicine? " "Princess, it''s wrong. I don''t have the courage to do so. But now I''m being slandered that I poisoned the princess. I want to come in and heal her, or ask the princess to return my innocence." Looking at is the low brow agreeable appearance, Fu An looked but cold hissed a. This man really thinks he is stupid! She just heard it clearly, that is, without her help to solve the two people is nothing to say, OK! Chapter 286 Although some regret just didn''t see her outside a face of prestige, but in the end is a sigh of relief. She said that Su Zhijin''s younger sister should not be the temper of others. "How cunning you are It seemed to be full of disgust, but he didn''t see the slightest bit of disgust in Fu''an''s eyes. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi was also relieved. It''s totally a subconscious reaction. When I get back to myself, I shake my head in a daze. "Are you bothering these two people?" Don''t understand why suddenly asked, Yin seven seven Leng Leng, this just gently nodded. "How can I not be bothered? I''m worried about my husband by two people with misdemeanor. I feel sick when I think of it." Seeing that her face didn''t seem to be faking, she was depressed for a whole day, and then there was a little relief. "The villain grinds himself." After a few words of joking, I turned the topic back to business. "You should use villain''s method to treat villains. Both of them are not open and aboveboard. If you use some painless methods to deal with them, you will not only destroy their mind, but also secretly laugh at your incompetence." Finish saying to think of in front of this person before also ferocious let her break the sentiment of elder brother Jin, the cold sneer of hum two. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what she was uncomfortable about, so he got up and rushed to her body with a smile. "I don''t know the rules, but I made the princess unhappy today. How can I get rid of the anger?" It''s not true. Although Fu''an was spoiled and grew up, he didn''t grow up crooked. Today, although Yan Qiqi was angry at what she said to her, she actually listened to it. It''s just that it''s going to take some time to really accept. At this moment, seeing Yin Qiqi''s appearance, the only trace of anger disappeared in an instant. "Since you are so sincere, the princess will not embarrass you. I heard that you are good at cooking. I''ll make some special dishes for the princess some other day." Looking at her haughty chin, the smile on Yan Qiqi''s face was more and more brilliant. Personally speaking, no matter from which aspect, she still wanted to make the princess Fuan. "Thanks to the princess. I''ve been in Chuang Tzu all these days. You can go there when you have free time." As soon as this word came out, Fu''an gave her a sidelong look. "This time, there won''t be any strange excuses to keep the princess out, will there?" I didn''t expect that the master was so vindictive, and Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "all the girls and boys in the house were newly bought. Before, they only knew that the rules were a little worse. They didn''t think that they had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Even the princess dared to stop them. When I went back, I would make good rules." See her make a blush, Fu an just press this matter son not to mention. "Do you think about how to punish them later?" "Someone did bring something adulterated to the princess just now? I have learned some superficial medical skills before. Can I have a look? " Wen Yan Fu''an seemed to sneer, and then he shook his head. "I''ve never seen anything in the palace. It''s just a bit of a bad move. If it''s not for the purpose of luring the snake out of the cave, I''ll take someone immediately, and I''ll cooperate with her in acting here?" It''s not true that I''m not moved after hearing this. In the past year she came to ancient times, she had seen too many human feelings and had little contact with Fu''an. She could get such help. There is no denying that she is warm at the moment. "Today, if it wasn''t for the princess''s alertness, Xu Ningqing and Xie Yiyi were determined to kill me. Now I don''t know what would happen to the princess." "The princess heard what she had just said, but she didn''t know what to say. Were they brave or didn''t want to live in the first place?" Who said it was not? Fuan''s position in the heart of the saint is well known to the world, but for their own selfish desire, they wanted to fight for the safety of Fuan. Is it really crazy? "What''s the princess''s plan?" "I''d like to hear what you''re going to do first. How dare you come to the Hongmen banquet today? I''m afraid you''ve already made a fuss in your heart?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi simply said the disgusting thing Xu Ningqing had done, "I''m not a good person. I didn''t want to see a little girl in the past, but now I''ve been bullied at the door. If I don''t fight back, wouldn''t I be as stupid as the princess said?" Take out the long prepared bath beans, "I know some simple pharmacology, which is specially for Miss Xu and Xie Yiyi. Let''s treat them in their own way." When she talked, she looked at Fu''an carefully. She didn''t feel her moves were vicious. On the contrary, she looked at the small wooden box in her hand excitedly. "What''s the use of this thing?" "It''s boring to talk to you now? It would be better for you to see it with your own eyes in a few days. "Finally, he added, "it''s just that it may affect your appetite..." "Su Wu, your words arouse the princess''s curiosity more and more!" "The princess won''t think that my way of fighting back is too vicious?" "Did you do it on your own initiative? Or is Xu Ningqing just giving you some harmless tricks? Or are you so broad-minded that you have to be forgiven when you are bullied? " After a series of questions came, Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile. "It''s my fault. Thank you for your advice." "Su Wu, you are so cunning!" They reached an agreement here, and Yin Qiqi went out. Just saw that Xu Ningqing eagerly led several doctors carrying medicine boxes to come here quickly. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi sneered coldly. Are you worried now? Unfortunately, it''s late. "Who gave you permission to go in?" The girl of the general''s family is really strong. Yan Qiqi shook his hand on his arm several times, and sneered. "Miss Xu, don''t pull this little girl all over the yard. How can Princess Fengti tolerate your delay? Miss Xu, I''m really curious who gave you this stupid trick? How can it look like there is a deep hatred. " "You talk nonsense! "I can''t depend on you..." In the middle of the speech, he suddenly swallowed it back. Looking at the face full of panic, Yin Qiqi applauded in his heart. The plot is really getting better and better. Today, Xu Yiqing thought that the friendship between them was not so strong. Otherwise, you don''t have to shout "Xie Yiyi" in front of so many people. I''m really looking forward to seeing with my own eyes the day when these two people become enemies and the dog bites the dog Chapter 287 Xu Ningqing''s desire for survival is still very strong. As soon as the doctor arrived, Mrs. Xu followed her. "Mrs. song, Ning''er is young. He has been spoiled by me and the master for many years. If there is any disrespect, I hope you can bear it." "What did Mrs. Xu say? My husband mentioned to me how much general Xu had taken care of me when I was in the border town. Although I am as old as Miss Xu, I don''t care about it. But does Mrs. Xu not know that it is Princess Fu''an that Miss Xu offended today?" With these words, Mrs. Xu''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at Yin Qiqi, it seemed that he was soft with himself now, but there was no place inside and outside that Xu Ningqing was not. At this moment, listening to Princess Fuan mentioned by her, the anger that had been surging up was forced down again. Looking into her eyes, there was a flattering smile. "Ning''er is too young to think about the consequences. Mrs. song makes friends with the princess. Can you help her to beg for mercy?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi sneered twice. No wonder it''s something to ask for. But why? "Mrs. Xu''s words are different. Princess Fu''an and I are not at the same time. It''s well known that there is no such ability to help Miss Xu." "I''ve heard that Princess Fu''an has been fond of Su Shizi for a long time. If she can get Su Shizi''s help, she will be able to..." Before he finished, he was stopped by Yin Qiqi''s bad complexion. "Madam Xu, be careful! If your words are known by the emperor, the military achievements accumulated by General Xu will not be able to save the whole Xu family! " "It''s not what I said. Others say that..." At this moment, Mrs. Xu still didn''t give up and returned two words. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi shook her head secretly. It''s no wonder that Xu Ningqing was taught to look like this. There are not many rules for her to act as a mother. How can she teach Xu Ningqing to go on the right track. "What other people said didn''t come to my ears. I also thought about General Xu''s care for my husband when I was in the border town. Then I persuaded him. If you insist on going your own way, I have nothing to say. Then if the nobles in the palace blame you, don''t blame me for not persuading you!" After that, he said nothing more and went to one side, looking as if he wanted to draw a clear line with them. These things are in front of all the ladies in the yard, although they deliberately lowered the volume when they just talked. But people who have a heart can naturally guess. At this moment, Mrs. Xu felt that she had been hurt by such a young generation as Yin Qiqi. Although she was forced to endure her anger, her expression showed some resentment. Yin Qiqi looked at it from a distance and could not help shaking his head. There are always some people who habitually take it for granted to help others. No thanks for your hard work, but if you refuse it, you will be an unforgivable sinner. Unfortunately, Mrs. Xu is like this. "Madam, can I help you to have a rest?" Yin Qiqi didn''t have time to refuse, so Mrs. Xu took a cool glance. "The princess is not out of danger now, and the person who poisoned has not been found out. Mrs. song should hold on for a while, so as not to make some misunderstanding when she gets it." This was just like chiguoguo''s accusation that Yin Qiqi was the doer of the accident. Tut Tut, isn''t this man the ancestor of Sichuan face changing? Listen to the words of this two Yin not light to return to her mouth. "Madam Xu, please remember that you are wrong. The princess is out of danger and knows the person who is doing it." When he said this, Yin Qiqi had been staring at Mrs. Xu carefully, trying to confirm whether she knew today''s matter. It may be a temporary change to attack Fu''an, but it''s impossible to take poison with you all the time. They were not far away. She could see clearly, and she didn''t let go of the fear on Mrs. Xu''s face. In my heart, I don''t understand. General Xu is also miserable. If you get such a lady, don''t mention helping him. I''m afraid you''ll be happy for most of the day if you don''t delay. Is trapped in their own thoughts, suddenly heard around a small surge of a bit of noise, looked up, this only found that Fu''an out. Looking at her from a distance, her face was not as good as before, and her eyebrows were frowning tightly. "You look for the girl beside the princess to ask in your spare time." Gather together to Mo Yu ear to softly exhort some time, this just takes clear and translucent one to go forward. Just now, I wasted some time. When their master and servant passed by, they had already finished the ceremony. "I heard that Mrs. Song said, princess, you know the person who poisoned?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi shook his head secretly.Fu''an has suffered such a big crime in your village. You don''t care about the princess''s body first, but you focus on dragging her into the water? Is there something in your head? Lift an eye to look, waiting to see the look on Fu An''s face at this moment, in the heart clap Deng for a while. I''m not worried about Mrs. Xu. She''s not the virgin. They''ve been murdered by people, and they''ve got good for bad. "What if the palace knows? Do you still need to report everything to Mrs. Xu?" Finally, he sneered at her twice. "At the beginning, Mrs. Xu didn''t know where she was when she was ill in the palace. Now she has come out after Mrs. song has cured the palace, and she still wants to pour dirty water on her benefactor?" What is called lying without blushing Yin Qiqi can be regarded as seeing today. Helpless at the same time, the heart is also somewhat moved. After Fu''an''s suffering, no one can think of spilling today''s dirty water on her again. "The princess praised me falsely. My medical skill is so shallow that I can''t use the word" benefactor. " Aware that she was looking at herself and that she was impatient, she went forward to answer the question with a smile. "Our palace says that you should do it naturally. We will tell our father everything today, and then it will not be our palace''s concern how he decides." His chin rose slightly in the direction of Yin Qiqi, "you go back to the palace with me." When they got into the carriage, there was no one else on the side. Then they laughed together. "I''m afraid it''s hard for Mrs. Xu to live in peace now. I''ve just changed my face." "That''s what she deserves! If you bring up a girl as shallow as Er Gen Zi, sooner or later it will harm the whole Xu family. " It is clear that it can determine the life and death of people, but there are not many ups and downs in Fu''an''s words. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Ask yourself, she felt that she had enough of the virgin white lotus, but she would never say such a thing in such a light tone. In the past, I always felt that I was born in modern times and had a wide range of knowledge, but over the past year, I have been beaten in the face by reality again and again. Chapter 288 They were talking with each other, when they heard the sound of a horse''s hoof rushing by. Lucky soul pulled open the curtain in front of the window and looked out, just saw song Wenqing driving the horse beside their carriage. I don''t know why I saw him, and my heart was filled with infinite grievances. "Why are you here?" Seeing her red eyes looking at herself, song Wenqing stretched out her hand and rubbed it in front of her forehead. "It''s me who''s late that''s hurting you." Looking at their greasy and crooked appearance, Fu''an turned his lips in disgust. It''s not a blatant bullying. Maybe the resentment from her whole body was too strong, but in a moment, Yin Qiqi reddened and pushed people out, muttering a little. "There are still people here." As soon as she heard this, she heard a sneer from the people around her. "I''m tired of it. Do you think of me?" Hearing this deliberate joke, Yin Qiqi''s face turned more and more red. Just came up with a retort in my mind, but the people around me are as quiet as chickens. Don''t understand of slant head to see one eye and instantly understand, bad smile of toward the direction of Fu An to accept two arms. "All of a sudden you''re good, huh?" After making a noise, Yin Qiqi poked his head out of the window with a smile. "You''re worried. Actually, I''m ok here. Fortunately, a princess has been protecting me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be held by the Xu family. I won''t be able to get away for some time." "Don''t worry, I will pay back the grievances I have suffered today thousands of times for you!" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi wanted to say more, but his eyes touched their faces and gave up. It''s time for the Xu family to suffer more. "But tired?" Just as she yawned, song Wenqing''s voice came through the window. Yin Qiqi''s eyes widened in surprise. This man Does this person have perspective eyes? How else could you know that you yawned by yourself? "I get up earlier in the morning." As soon as the sound of her words fell, Mo Yu added. "I don''t know. My wife hasn''t been sleeping well these days. I wanted someone to take a message for you, but she stopped me." He noticed that Yin Qiqi''s eyes fell on him, and Mo Yu also turned her mouth wrongly. She''s worried too "Don''t listen to this girl Hu, I just sleep a lot in the daytime, and it''s hard to fall asleep at night. How did she get this picture in her mouth?" Originally, I was afraid that song Wenqing was worried about himself, so I had more explanation. But who ever thought that after she said this, the air pressure of the man outside the carriage dropped a little bit. Ferocious toward Mo Yu stare one eye, some helpless hand caress forehead. She is really telling the truth. Keeping the low pressure all the way back to Zhuangzi, the carriage could stop, so song Wenqing directly reached in and picked up Yin Qiqi and strode forward. Quietly Mi''s head looked at his face, silently shrunk two times. Yu Guang realizes that Su Zhijin''s clothes are not waiting for her to ask for help. Song Wenqing has already left him. He looked at it with an eyeful, but only with Su Zhijin''s "self serving" look. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi''s uneasiness expanded more and more. Seeing the figure of the couple disappear in sight, Fu''an turns his head and looks straight at Su Zhijin. Thinking of what Yin Qiqi had said before, he sighed. If only she wasn''t a royal girl "Will the princess continue to sit in the carriage?" Suddenly heard the voice of my sweetheart, Fu''an suddenly recovered. Leng Leng''s head, waiting for the eyes to touch the man''s mouth, then it''s out of control. The reason that just finally gathered was all forgotten by her. "Brother Zhijin is worried that I''m not comfortable in the carriage?" Seeing her beautiful face, Su Zhijin couldn''t help pouring cold water on her. "The coachman has something else to do. I''m afraid you''ll miss someone else''s work in the carriage." Expected cry haw look and did not see, on the contrary, Fu An or a face of a fool looking at him smile. He brushed the goose bumps on his arm and turned to walk in. "Brother Zhijin, wait for me." Su Jin''s voice rose slightly. "I''m afraid the princess has been out for some time. If she doesn''t go back to the palace, I''m afraid she will be worried." "Brother Zhijin is really worried about me, isn''t he?"No matter what his response was, he explained to him with a smile. "My father gave me the waist tag a few days ago, and there are not so many rules when I go out of the palace in the future. Besides, before I come out today, I took someone to tell my mother that I would come back later." Listening to the little girl''s chirping voice, Su Zhijin''s smile is even worse. "Oh? But when I was just in the palace, why did I still listen to the emperor''s sending some plates of fruit to the princess? Did I listen to you? " Fuan''s mouth turned silently. Xingba, she admitted that although she got the waist token, her father ordered her not to sneak out. Now I only hope that the mother can help to play a cover, otherwise this has not had time to cover the hot waist card will be taken back. Cry and haw. Is Lengshen, forehead was knocked, tearful accusation of looking at the man in front of the body. "You hit me?" "Silly, isn''t it hot in the sun? Anyway, it''s all out. Let''s go and have a seat first. " The tone of Fuk''s uneasy voice rose out of his control. Bang, this man with different opinions. But does this also show that in fact, there is a difference in Su Zhijin''s mind? "Well, I''ll give you face!" The little girl''s proud chin looked like a reluctant face. I don''t know that the corner of her mouth that is about to reach her ears has exposed her inner thoughts. I followed Su Zhijin all the way, looking at his shadow under my feet, expecting that the road would not end On the other side, it''s not so warm. Aware of the eyes of the servants on the road, Yin Qiqi could not help burying his head in Song Wenqing''s arms. When he finally got to the bedroom, he was just about to relax when he "threw" it on the bed. Although there was no knock, Yin Qiqi felt that his heart was blocked. Angrily, he got up from the bed and glared back at the man in front of him. "I haven''t settled with you yet. Today''s affair is due to you, but how can it be blamed on me?" While accusing the little finger, he poked in front of him. Chapter 289 Speaking of this, song Wenqing was also wronged. He didn''t have much impression of the girl of the Xu family. Because of his family, he always paid attention to this aspect outside. Even if you think about it carefully, you don''t understand where you are doing it. Only when it''s not appropriate can it lead to Xu Ningqing''s misunderstanding. "If it''s up to you, I''ll let it go." When he said that, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes at him. In this way, she makes trouble without reason! "You''re so cunning. If you let others listen to you, you''ll be unreasonable, won''t you be me?" "I''m in a bad mood now. You stay away from me. It''s so hot!" he said "The Lord has given you some fruit. Do you want to taste it?" His eyes touched the sweat on his forehead. He gently wiped it for her. "No matter how angry you are, don''t make fun of your body. Don''t make your body uncomfortable on such a hot day." Listening to his consistent tone, Yin Qiqi sighed for a while. "I''m a little too angry, aren''t I?" As soon as the voice fell, song Wenqing dropped her finger on her forehead. In the past, he always deliberately controlled his strength, which was just a shallow red seal on his forehead. Today, he had to use 50% of his strength to stare at him with tears in his eyes. "If you don''t know what to say in the future, it will be more than such a simple punishment!" "It''s out of the question." He guessed the real reason why he was angry, and Yin Qiqi became more and more aggrieved. "I don''t want to be proud of you." The words haven''t finished, then was in front of the person a face of love to embrace to the bosom. The big hand caressed her on the back twice. "I''m not good enough to make you so uneasy. We are husband and wife in July. We are the closest people in the world. No matter what, you can tell me. Don''t tell me by hearsay. Just keep it in mind." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi secretly spit out his tongue. OK. She''s wrong. Looking at Song Wenqing''s face, Yin Qiqi raised his hand and poked him twice. He looked down at himself and gave him a flattering smile. "The third brother and the princess are still outside. I''m afraid it''s a bit impolite for us not to show up all the time. It''s almost time for me to watch. If we don''t go now?" Where does not understand her in the heart small nine nine? But he was happy to cooperate and pretended for most of the day. Then he nodded his head. "Well, let''s work out the rest at night." Listening to his words, Yan Qiqi''s face turned red. Looking at his back, he secretly took a bite, and then caught up with him in small steps. I don''t know how she took this pillow person as a good person when she first came here. It''s full of water! "Although Princess Fu''an has been pampered and raised by the emperor all the time, fortunately she has not been raised. Although her mouth is hard, she has a good temperament. If you have the chance, you can make friends with her." "Oh, it''s quite clear!" In fact, she also knew that her appearance of eating vinegar was ugly, but she could not resist the possessiveness. Think of today in xujiazhuangzi, Fuan to his partial help and faint sigh. "I..." "I don''t know what you''ve been thinking all day!" Big hand tightly clutched Yan Qiqi''s little paw, although she knew she would want to understand, she couldn''t bear to see her worry about it. "Third brother, I have mentioned Princess Fu''an many times." Third brother? On hearing this, Yin Qiqi put the little discomfort in his heart behind him and said with a face of gossip. "Is it not that the third brother also intends to be with the princess?" "I''ve never heard the third brother mention it." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi silently rewarded him with a pair of big white eyes. The third brother is introverted. It''s not easy to talk about Fu''an with him many times. Besides, the third brother has his own worries. How can he say it rashly when there is no definite number? Thinking of what she said with Fu''an today, she couldn''t help but hook song Wenqing''s little finger. "What''s the matter?" "The reason why the princess went to xujiazhuangzi today is that she ran to me. To be more precise, she went to the third brother. Then, I said something serious..." "Just put your heart back where it is." The time of speaking has been led to the Pavilion by the girl. After a long look at it, I just see Fu''an smiling towards Su Zhijin. I don''t know if it''s because of song Wenqing''s preconceived words that the corner of his mouth seems to rise slightly."Coming?" Hearing the voice of the third brother, Yin Qiqi''s soul was pulled back, and song Wenqing was pulled forward with a smile. "Said some matters, the princess seldom comes, the third elder brother also does not help to entertain one or two?" "No, brother Zhijin has been very entertaining." Yin Qiqi had seen many aspects of Fu''an several times before, but it was the first time to see such a clever and helpless appearance. I don''t know why, but I feel sad. "Princess, don''t be polite to the third elder brother. The third elder brother also has a responsibility to shirk today." At last, he raised his chin to Su Zhijin. "Third brother, what you said about Qiqi is reasonable?" "You''ve always been a good girl. I''m not your opponent. You can say whatever you want." Seeing that he begged for mercy from Yin Qiqi, she let it go. "It''s almost the same. A few days ago, I heard Qingying say that the third brother got a new cook in Jiangnan. I don''t know if he has a good mouth today?" "I''m afraid it''s too late today. If you are so greedy, how about tomorrow?" He turned to see that seven people didn''t reply. "I wonder if the princess will be able to leave the Palace tomorrow?" "Naturally." Knowing what she thought, Fuan nodded busily. "My father doesn''t restrict me to go out of the palace now, just find a way to go." Wen Yan and Yin Qi nodded with a smile. "Let''s make do with it. Let''s make do with it at noon." Carefully asked Fu An can have what preference and disgust, this just ordered the girl to prepare vegetables. "When I came to live in this village, the cook I brought with me was good at the taste of Qingyu town. Although the side dishes could be cooked, the craftsmanship was a little poor. I don''t know if the princess could accept it." "It''s OK, but I''m not very choosy about food." Said also cautiously to Su Zhijin''s direction glanced one eye, saw that he was talking with song Wenqing in a low voice, this just continued. "Even if the taste is worse, I''m happy in my heart. I usually eat alone in the palace, which is very boring." Chapter 290 After dinner, he made an appointment to meet next time, and Fu An said goodbye. Looking at the carriage, Yin Qiqi raised his hand and hooked song Wenqing''s little finger. "In my impression, the third brother doesn''t look like someone who can be such a flower protector. Is he really interested?" "In addition to her identity, Princess Fu''an is a perfect girl. It''s not surprising that the third brother will show affection." That''s true. Yin Qiqi nodded gently, "I used to be a villain. Now my younger sister even has a baby, and the third brother can''t go on alone. As long as he wants, it''s the princess. The third brother has paid too much for the government." Listen to her tone can''t hide the remorse, holding her hand can''t help but slightly forced a little bit, see her face puzzled look up to himself, this just open mouth. "You don''t have to be like this. Anyway, I''m afraid that the third brother has been worrying for a long time. You were thinking about him before. Can the third brother blame you?" Seeing that she was still a little depressed, he continued. "You''ve been in Chuang Tzu for a long time. It''s not too hot today when you have free time. Would you like to go out with you?" After listening to this, Yin Qiqi came to the spirit. Girls don''t like shopping. "Well, I didn''t feel anything when I didn''t hear you mention it. Now the more I think about it, the more I feel like I''m going to get moldy these days." Then he made a face at him. After being monk Su for such a long time, song Wenqing felt that his blood was about to boil when he saw her. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were still servants around, song Wenqing really wanted to solve them on the spot. Aware of the man''s eyes falling on him, Yin Qiqi dodged twice. "You can promise me to go out with me, now you can''t go back!" Because of the tacit understanding between the husband and wife, seeing that song Wenqing opened his mouth, Yin Qiqi busily stood on tiptoe and attached his hand to his lips, and opened his mouth first. On her mixed with a little threatening eyes, song Wenqing some difficult move eyes, calm down for a long time, this just slightly nodded. "That''s natural. I promise you I won''t go back." Hearing the words, the smile on Yin Qiqi''s face was a little brighter. As soon as song Wenqing was excited, Yin Qiqi looked down at his clothes and said, "that''s it." ¡°¡£¡£ It''s all right I''m a little reluctant to respond, but I have a better plan in my heart. How can I let my little wife repay the "hardships" she has suffered this evening. I had too much expectation in my heart, and Yin Qiqi couldn''t do it all the way. From time to time, Sanwu raised his hand and gently pulled the curtain, looked out, and then looked back again. Song Wenqing was holding a book in her hand. She wanted to turn a few pages, but because of the restless little woman around her, she did not turn a page after half the journey. "If we can''t sit still, why don''t we have some fun?" Song Wenqing put the book away, raised her hand and rolled her sleeve two times. It was a pleasant scene, but Yin Qiqi couldn''t help shivering and laughed twice. "It''s not like what you said. Just keep reading. I promise I''ll sit quietly and I won''t disturb you any more." "It''s for my husband, not for me. We''ve been apart for a long time. We shouldn''t neglect you like this." Maybe the small animals are naturally more sensitive to danger. When they detect something wrong, Yin Qiqi turns around and wants to run. It''s a pity that the carriage is so big. Where can we go? When his finger touched the carriage door, song Wenqing''s big hand came up from behind and dragged the man back. But in the blink of an eye, the whole person has completely fallen back to song Wenqing''s arms. Raising his eyes to his "unkind" smile, Yin Qiqi shook his hands back and forth and begged for mercy. "I, I really know it''s wrong. Don''t worry about it with me, OK?" "It''s a good thing that you can correct your mistakes, but if you don''t give you some small punishment, you will not take it seriously." After that, he gave the seven clans a chance to keep on talking. For a long time, Yin Qiqi felt that the man in front of him was as fierce as if he wanted to swallow her. He raised his hand and pinched the soft meat on his waist. Not only did he not get half of his pity, but he became more and more wild. Reason is still there. When she can''t control her voice, reason will pull her back. It can''t be denied that it''s a devil''s trick. Well, it''s memorable.. Until he got out of the carriage, Yin Qiqi didn''t know whether to punish himself or not.. Welfare.Dismissing the girl and boy, they just strolled in the street. After shopping for a long time, Yin Qiqi didn''t find anything to buy. Inadvertently looked up to see in front of a shop to do sugar, which is a bit more interesting. Take song Wenqing''s big hand and step forward quickly. However, some of the middle-aged women had been very impulsive to buy clothes, and some of them were very clean. The sugar people on the shop are not so exquisite, but they are all very vivid. At a glance, he saw a big lion in the middle, which made Yan Qiqi think of the man around him. He covered his mouth for a long time, and then he made two empty points above the lion. "I want this. Can you help me make two rabbits?" Yin Qiqi had already taken out a piece of silver from his pocket and handed it to him. Although their clothes were simple, they could see that they were noble. In addition, their hands were so generous that the boss was busy. "It''s not a little woman who talks big, but any little woman I''ve ever met can squeeze it out. Would you like to have a try?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi looked up at the man around him, and then he said with a smile. "Would you please try to make a couple of us?" "Yes, but it will take more time." "That''s fine." While saying this, Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing to one side of the shop for two steps. All down-to-earth work is worthy of respect. "The little lady has never seen such a symbol as you and your husband." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi said with a smile. "My husband is really excellent, not only in appearance but also in every aspect!" When he said this, Yin Qiqi''s chin was slightly raised, and anyone who saw it could feel the pride in her heart. "The little lady looks very beautiful, too." "Then I have the cheek to be praised by my elder sister." Chapter 291 From the hands of the proprietress, they picked up the sugar man and walked on. Looking at the vivid lion in his hand, Yin Qiqi licked his lips silently. Just lift to the side of the mouth to want to bite, be pulled by song Wenqing. Clearly close at hand, but she did not use the strength of sucking sugar people will move forward a point. He turned his head and glared at the man around him. "It''s time to have dinner. After eating this, it''s time to find an excuse not to have dinner." After all, they have been married for such a long time. Song Wenqing absolutely dares to pat her chest to ensure that she knows the little woman around her best in the world. On her accusing eyes, a face helplessly in her forehead light point twice. Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi sneered twice, but she wanted to refute it, but she didn''t have enough confidence and agreed with his words. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to Chuang Tzu for dinner today. Why don''t you send someone back to the house and say something?" "No," gently shook his head, "seeing that dinner time is coming, I''ll go back and say that I have to be very busy. I''d better find a place outside." Knowing that what she said was reasonable, song Wenqing did not force her to do so, and nodded with a smile. "It''s a blessing for them to have such a considerate master like you." "Don''t put a high hat on my head, it''s just that I can''t bear to run any more." At the moment, their houses are in the East and the west of the city. "Besides, we have to go to Chuang Tzu later. We''d better choose a place nearby." "Not going home tonight?" Seeing that Yin Qiqi was about to leave, song Wenqing busily raised her hand and held her arm, "I''m afraid it''s getting dark in Zhuangzi." "My son is still in Chuang Tzu, so it''s right to run around." Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi began to chirp as if he had opened a chatterbox. "These days, my two brothers sleep with me at night. If we don''t go back, what can they do?" Don''t blame song Wenqing for his discomfort. Before he had children, he was absolutely the first in Yin Qiqi''s heart. But now, there are two more spoilers, and his position can be described as plummeting. Thinking of this, my dissatisfaction also came to the surface. Aware of the emotional ups and downs of people around him, Yin Qiqi glanced at him. "I''m promising. Now I''ve learned to compete with my sons?" "You can see that both of them are good now. In a few years'' time, you will be annoyed by them. In that case, it''s better to transfer your mind to me as soon as possible." Seeing that his mind was touched, song Wenqing simply spread out his words. As a result, as soon as the voice fell, people around him directly pinched the soft meat on his waist. "If it''s not in the street now, I''ll take care of you!" After leaving such a ferocious sentence, Yin Qiqi went forward in a straight way. Song Wenqing is an innocent face standing in the same place, looking at her back to disappear in his line of sight, this just back to God, busy chase up. "Don''t be angry. I''m sorry." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi hummed twice, "it''s not me who should listen to your apology. If you really want to turn back to your two sons, it''s better." He murmured a few more words in a low voice. "That''s all you have to say to me. If someone wants to listen to you one day, it will be heard by his son. I''ll see if they are filial to you when you get old." Seeing that she was still planning for herself, song Wenqing''s smile was more brilliant. "I see. I''ll pay attention later." Although it is to should, but in the heart is how to think, afraid is only he just know. Yin Qiqi shook his head in his heart. This man "What would you like to use?" In the middle of the conversation, Yin Qiqi looked around as if he was looking for something, and raised his hand to hold her shoulder gently. "What are you looking for?" "When I was pregnant, my mouth was always tasteless. Once, the girl Moyu bought some pancakes, and I tasted them. It was a pity that my grandmother was strict at that time, and she was forbidden to eat more than once. When she just came here, she suddenly remembered." It''s rare to see her so worried about one thing. Song Wenqing just wanted to let people call Mo Yu over, and then he remembered that the girl didn''t come out today. "If you really think about it, why don''t you let someone come out tomorrow to buy it for you?" "It''s just a pancake. Why is it so inspiring?" He raised his hand and gently nodded on the back of his hand. "I don''t know what you did in front of me, but I can tell that it''s a special time now. Don''t let me delay you.""It''s just like a pancake. What can you say? If it''s hard for you to achieve this little wish, what else can I do? " Just want to continue to persuade two, a familiar smell into the nose, Yin Qiqi slightly some excited light jump twice. "It should be in the front!" Wish to buy a lot of times miss the pancake, lazy to continue to stroll, the two simply sat down in the next wonton stall. Asked for two wonton, while the wonton was not yet cooked, Yin Qiqi handed the pancake in his hand to song Wenqing. "Try it first." "It''s really good, and it''s worth thinking about for so long." With his affirmation, Yin Qiqi''s tail was almost up in the sky. "I don''t know if it''s because I used to be used to plain food. Now, although I have no worries about food and clothing, it''s hard to get back the original happiness." Song Wenqing also had a deep understanding of this. "As long as you can be by my side, no matter how the day is, I am very satisfied." That''s true. Moreover, if she just said this, she would have to be scolded as affectation. How many people even the most basic survival is a problem, she can enjoy it without any work, but she is not satisfied in every way. "What we see in the capital today are all scenes of prosperous times, but in places we can''t see, let alone bullying, we can''t tell how many hardships we will encounter in our life." Seeing her frowning, song Wenqing shook her head helplessly and stroked her between her eyebrows. "This winter, we are ordered to have more porridge. Although it''s only a small effort, it''s within our power. As for you, don''t worry too much." Smell speech, Yin Qiyi face clever nod, will rush to the heart of that uncomfortable temporarily pressure down. The Kung Fu wonton that they had just talked about had already come up, and the faint fragrance got into their noses, which made Yin Qiqi''s fingers move. Just as he was about to put one in his mouth, he noticed that a look in his eyes fell on him Chapter 292 Follow to see, but nothing abnormal found. If the malice in the eyes of the man who just fell on her was not too strong, she would have mistakenly thought that everything just happened was just imagined by herself. "What''s the matter?" "I always feel that someone is looking at me, but when I look up, I don''t find anything." Seeing her brow locked, song Wenqing attached her big hand to the back of her hand. "I''ll go and find out about it." Hearing Yan, Yin qiliao shook his head helplessly at him. "Why is it so inspiring? What''s the purpose of that person, whether he is an enemy or a friend, I don''t know. I''ll waste so many people to go in. What if it''s just a black dragon and let others think about you? " "It''s enough to let other people think and let them go, as long as I can ensure that you are safe and will not be troubled by the slightest danger." has been hearing every kind of local love from his mouth since he had been in the two minds since 77. It''s also an experienced person, but it''s often provoked by him. He raised his hand to cover his beating heart, and then he began to speak. "I really don''t have to. I usually stay at home. It''s hard for someone to find a chance to do something bad." Seeing the firmness of her refusal, song Wenqing had to nod her head. As for whether he would secretly send someone to investigate the matter, only he knew. "Don''t worry about irrelevant things." After using the wonton, the pancakes in his hand went into Yin Qiqi''s stomach, slightly straightened, which had been propped up a small arc, and then he nodded contentedly. "It''s a good shop. It would be perfect if you could eat it every day in the future." As soon as the voice fell, song Wenqing tapped her forehead with her fingers. She grasped it perfectly. She left a shallow red mark on her forehead, but she would not feel the pain. "If you stop this idea, you''ll get tired of the delicious food sooner or later. Besides, the food outside is not clean. How can you eat it every day?" Yin Qiqi also knew that it was his own fantasy, but he refused mercilessly and turned his mouth wrongly. This man is so boring! "Are you going to follow me to Chuang Tzu?" Look up to see song Wenqing puzzled and mixed with some grievances, looking at himself, secretly shaking his head. "Don''t you have to go to the morning court tomorrow? If I take a rest in Chuang Tzu today, I''m afraid I''ll have to get up early tomorrow. " "That doesn''t matter. If I don''t personally escort you back, I''m a little uneasy." The reason was very high sounding, and Yin Qiqi knew that the man had been vegetarian for so long, he was afraid that he was on the verge of breaking out, and he didn''t stop. "It''s good that you have something in mind." Cut off the man in his body restless big claws, thought for a long time, this just open mouth. "Today, if the matter in Xu''s village is investigated carefully, cousin Xie will not be able to escape. Will it affect you and your third brother?" "It''s just a cousin who has shown three thousand li in the eyes of outsiders. What''s more, the third brother''s success depends not only on the saint''s value, but also on his own real ability. In this way, if someone really wants to take the opportunity to pull the third brother down, they have to see whether the saint agrees with him or not, and whether everyone agrees with him or not." Listening to him carefully break off the interests with himself, Yin Qiqi was calm. "That''s good, or I can''t guarantee that I will do anything out of the ordinary." Smell speech, Song Wen Qing low voice smile, raise a hand in her hair top lightly rub twice. "You should have some confidence in me and my third brother. If you can easily be involved by an unrelated woman, isn''t it too useless?" See her eyebrows and eyes between many smile, song Wenqing this just secretly relaxed tone. However, it is not unreasonable for Yin Qiqi to worry. On the second day, from the beginning of the early Dynasty, some officials came up and directly participated in Su Zhijin''s book. This is the reason why the government is not strict. After listening, song Wenqing didn''t even lift her eyelids. This excuse It''s too bad. It''s an insult to one''s intelligence to fight back. Even a cousin can use "lax family management". It seems that those people are really crushed by the third brother. "The emperor ordered a strict investigation yesterday, but now the Dali temple has not been found out. As a result, Lord he has made a rash decision here. Is it not that he has even stepped into the affairs of the Dali temple?" Today, when he was young, he was really a good emperor who was respected by people. But now he is old, but he is gradually on his way to fatalness. Hearing this, the half narrowed eyes suddenly opened. "Your Majesty, Wei Chen..." The words of excuse haven''t had time to export, I heard the emperor smile and wave to Su Zhijin."What happened yesterday, Fu''an told me that your sister is a good one. If she didn''t do it in time, Fu''an would have suffered some hardships." "Your Majesty praised me falsely. This is what a minister should do. Besides, the princess has the divine protection to get out of danger. As far as it is concerned, she has little to do with her family sister." Hearing this, the smile on the saint''s face became more and more brilliant. "Su Aiqing, don''t try to shirk. This is what your sister deserves." Smell speech, Su Zhijin this just respectfully should next. The movement is as good-looking as flowing water. The emperor stares at it for several times, and then he moves his eyes contentedly. So ah, Su Zhijin can climb so fast and smoothly these years, in addition to his own ability, but also with today''s is a true Yankong. On the other hand, song Wenqing was also relieved. On the court hall, Yin Qiqi was praised by the Emperor himself. If anyone wants to take advantage of her reputation in the future, they have to weigh it first. Here, when Yin Qiqi took the imperial edict from xuanzhi father-in-law, he was still in a state of muddle. She didn''t do anything yesterday. Why was she suddenly granted the title of county head of 300 households in Shiyi? The next morning, it was just dawn. With a bang, the door of the room was forced to open, and a group of people dressed by officials penetrated into the room. Without giving the awakened Yan Qiqi and song Wenqing a chance to react, the officials dragged them down from the bed and tied them up. "Take away the jealous couple!" Yin Qiyi''s face was confused: "elder brother Guan, what have we done? Why did you arrest us? " "Shut up and wait for the court, when you say it!" The chief official said aloud. Yin Qiqi was not afraid that he would be wronged in court. He was escorted from the inn to the Yamen by the official, and attracted a lot of attention along the way. Outside the yamen, there were many people who got up early to buy vegetables in the vegetable market. They saw Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing talking about it one after another. "What a terrible man "I''m so terrible that I don''t know how many people I''ve killed?" "That little lady looks so small. Did she come from him?" Don''t know what happened in the end, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were pressed in court by the official. There was a man kneeling here for a long time. He turned to look at them and immediately cried: "my Lord, it''s these two people. They must have killed my father! My Lord, you have to decide for us! " The man was the one who cheated them last night, and Yin Qiqi recognized it at a glance. She looked at the old man who was put in front of them and was covered with white cloth, and her face was too white to have any blood color, which was the same person last night. Seeing that the father and son appeared in front of him one by one, Yin Qiqi immediately understood what was going on, with a sneer on his lips, "we killed your father, what evidence do you have?" Chapter 293 "Little lady, if you give us ten Liang now, we can do nothing. If you really want to see a doctor, I''m afraid you can''t get one hundred Liang." The man said with a smile. The old man is in poor health when he is old. Even if he is not sick and has no pain, it costs a lot of money to go to a drugstore to buy some tonics. The father and son are obviously used to cheating in this way. Even in front of so many people, they are very determined. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing again and saw the fatigue in his eyes. He took ten liang of silver out of the money bag and handed it to the man. He said angrily, "my husband is a hunter, and his silver is snatched from the mouth of the beast. You should be careful not to die if you mistake his silver like this!" When he got the silver, the man had the heart to listen to what Yin Qiqi said, so he took the silver and left. The farce is over. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing went into the inn, ordered a few dishes, and asked for a room to rest when they were full. Yin Qiqi''s heart kept in mind the ten Liang that had been stolen. He was so angry that he couldn''t sleep and turned over and over. Song Wenqing also felt the anger in her heart. She turned around and hugged her. She heard in her ear and said, "don''t be angry." "I''m angry!" "When you spend money on your mother and second sister, you don''t get angry when you give them dozens of money." "Is that comparable?"?! I''m willing to give it to my mother and second sister, but I''m not willing to give it to that person! " "They are determined to deceive us. They will not give up until they get the money." "When I knew that, I really kicked them, so that I wouldn''t be so disgusted when I gave them money!" "Don''t be angry. I''ll earn all the silver for you in the future." Maybe song Wenqing was too tired, his low voice was not as cold as before, but he was a little more indulgent. Yin Qiqi was very angry, but under the voice, the anger disappeared. "I''ll give you all the money in the future!" "Well." Although song Wenqing''s response was very simple, Yin Qiqi was warm in his heart. He held song Wenqing''s hand tightly and closed his eyes to fall asleep. At the third shift of the night, there was a thunderstorm. The thunder roared and deafened. In order to split the sky, Yin Qiqi was awakened by a thunder, but he had not recovered. A pair of big hands held her silently, giving her warmth and security. The corners of Yin Qi''s mouth rose slightly and came closer to the man''s arms. The next morning, it was just dawn. With a bang, the door of the room was forced to open, and a group of people dressed by officials penetrated into the room. Without giving the awakened Yan Qiqi and song Wenqing a chance to react, the officials dragged them down from the bed and tied them up. "Take away the jealous couple!" Yin Qiyi''s face was confused: "elder brother Guan, what have we done? Why did you arrest us? " "Shut up and wait for the court, when you say it!" The chief official said aloud. Yin Qiqi was not afraid that he would be wronged in court. He was escorted from the inn to the Yamen by the official, and attracted a lot of attention along the way. Outside the yamen, there were many people who got up early to buy vegetables in the vegetable market. They saw Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing talking about it one after another. "What a terrible man "I''m so terrible that I don''t know how many people I''ve killed?" "That little lady looks so small. Did she come from him?" Don''t know what happened in the end, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were pressed in court by the official. There was a man kneeling here for a long time. He turned to look at them and immediately cried: "my Lord, it''s these two people. They must have killed my father! My Lord, you have to decide for us! " The man was the one who cheated them last night, and Yin Qiqi recognized it at a glance. She looked at the old man who was put in front of them and was covered with white cloth, and her face was too white to have any blood color, which was the same person last night. Seeing that the father and son appeared in front of him one by one, Yin Qiqi immediately understood what was going on, with a sneer on his lips, "we killed your father, what evidence do you have?" The other party sued them for murder, but he knew that with Yin Qiqi''s intelligence, if he really wanted to kill, he would do it without being found. As soon as he was shocked, magistrate Liu solemnly looked at Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi and asked, "who is kneeling under the hall?" "The people''s wife Yin Qiniang." "Cao min, song Wenqing." "Xiaoqing Village Zhou Dafa sued you for killing his father. Can you plead guilty?" "My Lord, we have never done this before. How can we plead guilty?" Yin Qiqi asked calmly, with a confident smile on his mouth, trying to throw the pot to them, which was impossible. "My Lord, we found blood clothes in their room." The official presented song Wenqing''s old clothes yesterday. Yin Qiqi was stunned. He didn''t expect that this dress could also become evidence. "It must be my father''s blood, my Lord. You have to decide for me!" Zhou Dafa said in a timely manner.Magistrate Liu took his clothes and asked, "how do you say that?" "My Lord, it''s my husband''s blood. My husband has trouble with his legs. In order to cure him, we came to feng''an house from Qingshui village to cure his legs. Yesterday in Baokang hall, Xianggong was treated with acupuncture and herbal medicine for a whole day. When he left, because of the numbness of his feet, he knocked over the cup on the table and scratched his shoulder on the fragments. If you don''t believe me, you can look at my Xianggong''s shoulder, or ask the old shopkeeper of Baokang hall to ask for a clear answer. " Yin Qiqi''s reply was flowing, without tension or panic. Most people are afraid that they will have any contact with the soldiers of the government. If they are suddenly pressed to the Yamen by the soldiers, they will be flustered. But Yin Qiqi was calmer than song Wenqing, and did not see any panic. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi and clenched his fist. Magistrate Liu also had an accident about Yin Qiqi''s calmness. But think about it. When we met for the first time, this thin woman came to offer advice knowing their identity. From this point, we can see that this woman is not only intelligent, but also courageous. "Song Wenqing, show me the wound on your shoulder." "Yes." Song Wenqing took off her coat and showed her lean muscles. It was the old shopkeeper who bandaged song Wenqing yesterday. Because he wanted to be naked, song Wenqing drove Yin Qiqi out and closed the door. Yin Qiqi thought that song Wenqing''s figure was too thin to show in front of him, but look at the eight abdominal muscles and the beautiful mermaid line "Xianggong, you have a good figure..." If it wasn''t for the court and the public, Yin Qiqi would reach out to touch the eight abdominal muscles, how could he keep such a good figure? Dress well, strip well. This Xianggong blind marriage, married right! Although Yin Qiqi said it in a low voice, song Wenqing heard it clearly. His cheeks were flushed and his heart was angry and ashamed. In front of so many people to say such words, as a woman should have some reserve? Yin Qiqi''s eyes were fixed on his abdominal muscles. As his abdominal muscles kept looking down, the corners of his mouth were still crystal clear Mouth, mouth?! "Don''t look!" Song Wenqing pushed her head away to divert her sight. How can this damned woman be so shameless. Chapter 294 Song Wenqing unties the cloth bag that covers the wound and is exposed by the wound of the broken cup. Outside the hall, there is humanity: "my Lord, I am a primary school student of Baokang hall. Those two did treat their legs in Baokang hall yesterday. I bandaged the brother''s wound!" Hearing the little apprentice''s voice, Yin Qiqi''s eyes lit up. If someone testifies to them, it''s faster to get rid of the crime! "Come forward and say it." Liu Zhifu said. The primary school apprentice came forward and knelt beside Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi gave him a place, quietly approached song Wenqing, reached out and secretly touched song Wenqing''s clothes. Song Wenqing was surprised, grabbed her hand and glared angrily. Yin Qiqi, who took advantage, showed a bright smile to him. "My Lord, they must be one! They killed my father in partnership, and now they are united to cheat you! " Zhou Dafa suddenly framed the road. The little apprentice was annoyed, "what are you saying, big brother? I''m a primary school student of baokangtang. Do you know where it is? Our old shopkeeper often teaches us to be honest, not to do bad things, and not to kill or get angry. I just stood up to help Mr. Song and said that he was really injured in Baokang hall. How can he become a gang and kill your father? You have to have evidence for any nonsense. " "That''s right. The old shopkeeper of baokangtang is very nice. He always gives us the medicine money, which is very cheap." "Primary school apprentices or, every time I go to Baokang hall, I can be enthusiastic." "This man is just bullshit. If he catches someone, he says he killed his father. I think he may have killed himself, and then find someone to blame him!" Among the onlookers, I don''t know who is so clever, so I can tell the truth with one word. Yin Qiqi also felt that the old man was killed by a man. The reason why the son killed his father should be that the stolen goods were not evenly distributed. Ten Liang silver is a lot of money for ordinary farmers. If the spoils are not evenly distributed, it is highly possible to kill people. When Zhou Dafa heard the crowd''s words, he was also very flustered. He trembled and couldn''t speak clearly. "Big, big, small, just want to find out my father''s killer, isn''t it..." "My Lord, can I see the body of the old man?" Yin Qiqi interrupted the man and asked. "What do you do with the corpse?" he asked "The elder brother has always said that we killed his father, but we have never done such a thing, so instead of being wronged by him all the time, I''d better help him find the murderer so as to return the innocence of my husband and me." It''s really bold. Magistrate Liu nodded, "look." Yin Qiqi said thanks, and then she came to the corpse. She reached out and touched the corpse. The corpse was completely rigid. It seemed that she had been dead for at least ten hours. It''s about six or seven o''clock in the morning. It can be inferred that the time when the old man was killed was before eight o''clock in the evening. There was a big wound in the old man''s heart. When he took off his clothes, the wound was not very big. It was like being stabbed in by a dagger and so on. "My Lord, where was the old man found?" Yin Qiqi asked. "At the entrance of Xiaoqing village, the people of Xiaoqing village went to work in the field in the morning and saw it." "Can you find the weapon that killed the old man?" "Not yet." "What kind of strength was the old man killed by?" "It should be a dagger, a knife or something." "My Lord, let''s go to Xiaoqing village to see if we can find the murder weapon. If we find the murder weapon, maybe we can find the murderer." Yin Qiqi proposed. Magistrate Liu wanted to know what she could do to solve the case, so he quickly accepted her words and took the officers and soldiers to Xiaoqing village. Xiaoqing village is a village at the foot of the mountain, not far from the city. There are not many people in the village, about thirty families. The place where the old man was found didn''t see much blood because of the rain. The people of Xiaoqing village, who are going to do farm work, see the officers and soldiers coming. They all come to see them one after another, and they still have the tools to do farm work. When Yin Qiqi saw a common man with a sickle in his hand, his eyes lit up. "My Lord, we still haven''t found the murder weapon." Officers and soldiers. Magistrate Liu looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "no murder weapon has been found." "My Lord, you ask people in Xiaoqing village to take out their sickles and put them in an open place." "Why?" "Do as you please, my Lord. I promise you''ll find the weapon." Yin Qiqi said mysteriously. Magistrate Liu smiles and asks the official to arrange for all the people in Xiaoqing village to take out their sickles. Yin Qiqi looked at the stiff Zhou Dafa and said, "brother Zhou, you''re from Xiaoqing village, too. Don''t you take out your sickle?" "Who says I''m not going to get it? I''ll go right away! " Zhou Dafa walked away with a vacillating gait.Looking at his back, Yin Qiqi recalled a sneer: if you want us to carry the pot for you, it''s beautiful! After a while, the official took out the sickles of all the villagers and put them on the open space. There are remarks on the sickle about who owns it, so I''m not afraid to make a mistake. Magistrate Liu looked at the scythes and asked, "all the scythes in Xiaoqing village are here. Now what do you want to do?" "My Lord, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You''ll know later that the sickle will tell us who the killer is." Yin Qiqi. Others don''t understand. "The sickle is a dead thing and can''t speak. How can it tell us who is the murderer?" "That''s it." "Is this delaying time?" Yin Qiqi ignored the villagers'' words, and his eyes fell on the sickle. A fly slowly flew over and circled on a sickle. Then more and more flies came around the sickle. And this sickle is Zhou Dafa''s. The sickle was stained with human blood, even if the blood on it was washed clean, there was still no way to cover up the bloody smell. Magistrate Liu ordered the officers and soldiers to catch Zhou Dafa. There was a murder weapon in his hand. Even if Zhou Dafa wanted to sophistry again, he could make some inquiries, but he still confessed. It''s really because of the ten taels of silver. The father and son are lazy, so they go to feng''an''s house to cheat people as soon as they have no money. They are also very smart. Those who are powerful and powerful can''t make mistakes. If they make mistakes, they may be beaten to death by the other party. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss. So they go to those who don''t look very rich, but they''re not very poor. Song Wenqing was wearing a new dress, which was not very valuable, so he came to deceive them. Zhou Dafa lost all the money he got last time. According to the rules, the money this time belongs to the old man. But last time, only five liang of money was stolen. This time, Zhou Dafa felt that he had lost money, so he didn''t want to. Under the dispute, Zhou Dafa picked up the sickle and killed the old man. The life of farmers is better than that of others, and they are reluctant to throw away the bad and rotten things. Zhou Dafu''s sickle was just hit a few days ago. It was useless once, and he was reluctant to throw it away. Chapter 295 I think that if I wash the blood on the sickle, I won''t be found, but I don''t know that the smell of blood can''t be washed away. A sickle and a few flies found the murderer, and magistrate Liu opened his eyes to Yin Qiqi again. Before Zhou Da had time to spend the twelve Liang he sent, magistrate Liu returned the twelve Liang to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi took ten Liang and gave it to the official servant, "it''s not easy for the official elder brother to get rid of the harm for the people. Today, my husband and wife are innocent. Fortunately, the official elder brother is busy in and out to find the murderer, and the people''s wife has nothing to repay. She can only give some money for the official elder brother to drink rough wine." The official didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi would be such a man. He accepted the silver and let them go with a smile. Seeing this scene and seeing that there were no extra people around, magistrate Liu said, "last time you offered a plan and asked me for twenty Liang. This time, ten Liang is so generous?" "My Lord, the women of the people are not what they used to be. I''ll give you more than 20 pieces of advice." Yin Qiqi joked. Magistrate Liu laughed and said nothing more. He thought that Yin Qiqi was a good woman, but not a man. With her wisdom, if she entered the court, she would be able to do a lot for the people. It''s a pity. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing returned to feng''an mansion. As soon as they entered the gate of the city, they saw song Linyu coming quickly. He came forward nervously and anxiously, "Wenqing, Qiqi, I heard you killed people. What''s the matter?" Don''t want to make song Linyu too worried, Yin Qiqi told him the whole story. After hearing this, song Linyu said angrily, "that damned Zhou Dafa, you blame you for killing your father. If I see him next time, I will beat him up!" "Big brother, if Zhou Dafa killed someone, he should be sentenced to beheading. The dying people don''t have to be angry with him." Yin Qiqi comforted him. Song Linyu nodded. After returning to feng''an mansion, Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing to Baokang hall to thank the apprentice who testified for them. Just entered feng''an mansion, but unexpectedly met song Yunlan who came to see a doctor. The corner of song Yunlan''s eye is injured, and his mental state looks very bad. Seeing this, song Linyu goes up quickly and asks, "Yunlan, what''s wrong with your face?" I didn''t expect to meet song Linyu and song Wenqing here. Song Yunlan quickly dodged and covered his face with his hand, "brother, I''m ok. How are you here?" Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yunlan and found that song Yunlan was really good-looking! His old clothes were simple and plain, and his pretty face was not powdered, but his skin was white, his nose was erect, his eyes were like autumn water, his soul was attracted by one eye, and his body was like a banished immortal. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing again and muttered in a low voice: "the eldest brother and the second sister are so beautiful. Why are you the ugliest?" Song Wenqing was stiff. Song Yunlan and song Linyu also heard Yin Qiqi''s words, and they were stunned. There was a little complaint on Yin Qiqi''s face. Song Linyu and song Yunlan burst out laughing. Song Linyu said, "Yunlan, this is Qiqi, my younger brother''s daughter-in-law." Song Yunlan nodded, "77, yesterday I heard about you from my elder brother. I was thinking of seeing you. I have nothing to give you. This hairpin has been with me for a long time. I give it to you." "What''s the point?" Yin Qiqi. Song Yunlan said: "it''s not a valuable thing. Fortunately, you lent me 20 Liang yesterday. If you don''t lend me money, Xiaoya and I will have no food today." "Yunlan, what''s the matter with the injury on your face? Is Ruan Dongye beating you? " Song Lin Yu has clenched her fists excitedly. Song Yunlan shook his head, "it''s not Dongye, it''s me who accidentally bumped into it." Yin Qiqi didn''t believe that the corner of his eye could hit such a wound. Under the repeated questioning of Yin Qiqi, song Yunlan had to tell the whole story. It turns out that Ruan Dongye lost his temper in the casino, and when he got home, he went to find song Yunlan to vent his anger, which led to song Yunlan''s fetal Qi and injury. Enter Baokang hall and let the old shopkeeper see it. He tells song Yunlan that his condition is very bad. If he is not careful, the fetus in his belly will not be protected. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he quickly bought some tocolysis medicine, tonic and wound medicine for song Yunlan. Back at Song Yunlan''s home, the door of the grocery store was broken, and half of the door hung on one side weakly. In the store, it was clearly a grocery store, but there was nothing inside. "Niang, you go to Yunlan quickly. She is still pregnant." "Wuwu Father, mother... " From the hall came the voice of someone talking and the voice of children crying. Song Yunlan steps in quickly. Ruan Dongye is lying on the bed with injuries all over his body. Ruan''s mother is preventing him from getting out of bed. Ruan''s father sighs helplessly. Four year old Ruan Xiaoya saw such a situation and could do nothing but cry. Song Yunlan hurried to Ruan Xiaoya''s side and comforted her: "Xiaoya, my mother has come back and doesn''t cry." "Yunlan, don''t you come back to your mother''s house?" Ruan''s mother sighed.Ruan Dongye saw song Yunlan nervous and afraid, and said: "cloud, Yunlan, you''re back, where have you been?" "Yunlan went to Baokang hall!" Song Linyu strode in and glared at Ruan Dongye, "Ruan Dongye, when we gave Yunlan to you, you said you would treat her well, so you treated her well?" "Brother, I will be good to Yunlan! Please don''t take her Ruan Dongye excitedly grabs song Yunlan''s hand. Ruan Dongye really loves song Yunlan, but he is too incompetent. Yin Qiqi looked at Ruan Dongye, the man looked thin and weak, gentle, different from other gamblers, but how could he get into gambling? "The old shopkeeper of Baokang hall told us that if the second elder sister continued to live like this, her baby would not be protected." Song Wenqing said coldly, "do you want to keep my second sister by your side?" "What?! Yunlan, are you pregnant? " The Ruan family were shocked to hear the news. Ruan''s mother reproached and looked at Song Yunlan heartily, "Yunlan, why don''t you tell us when you are pregnant? How long has it been? " "More than four months..." "This..." After four months, people can''t see that they are pregnant at all. On the contrary, they are very thin. "Yunlan, our Ruan family didn''t treat you well..." Ruan''s mother covered her face and cried. She didn''t know how to face Ruan Yunlan. "Uncle, aunt, Wen Qing and I decided to take Yunlan back to her mother''s home for a while. Whether you agree or not, our brothers will take her today!" Song Linyu said firmly, looking at Ruan''s father and mother. Song Linyu and song Wenqing are inevitable. The person who came to collect the debt yesterday has already left this sentence. If he can''t get any more money, he will catch song Yunlan to pay the debt. Song Yunlan is pregnant, and the other party won''t want it again. But what about Ruan Xiaoya? Ruan Xiaoya inherits song Yunlan''s beauty. At a young age, she grows up several times better than other people''s children. She can''t pay her debts, so her wife and daughter can''t keep them! Ruan Dongye holds song Yunlan''s hand with guilt. "Yunlan, it''s hard for me to let you follow me. You just go back to your mother''s house for a while, right? Will you come back when you are better? " "Xianggong, don''t worry. I''ll come back when I feel better." Chapter 296 "No! If his gambling debts are not paid, you must never come back with him. A day''s debt will not be paid, and a day''s trouble will not be broken! " Song Linyu said angrily. "Big brother..." "Ruan Dongye, when you pay off the debt, I will send Yunlan back. If you can''t, you will leave with Yunlan!" "Brother, don''t worry, I will pay off all the debts!" Ruan Dong Ye Ji Road. "Brother, don''t talk so hard." Yin Qiqi said in a voice, "it''s good for you to force the second brother-in-law, but if you push people too fast, maybe the second brother-in-law will be more anxious to borrow money to gamble, hoping that he can get back the money, pay off the debt, and take the second sister and Xiaoya back." Ruan Qiye looked at Yin in surprise. Is she a roundworm in her stomach? He guessed his mind so clearly. "What else should we do? Do we keep Yunlan and Xiaoya well, and send them back to him to spoil them? " Talking with Yin Qiqi, song Linyu''s anger was a little bit, but at the thought of Ruan Dongye''s incompetence, his anger could not be dispelled. "Of course not. It''s just that I don''t think we should push people so fast. Second brother-in-law, how much money do you owe the gambling house? " "Five Fifty two. " Ruan Dongye hesitated. Yin Qiqi shook his head, if he really owed fifty Liang, the other party could quarrel like this every day, "second brother-in-law, if you don''t be honest, then I''ll let you and the second sister get together according to the idea of big brother." "No, no!" "How much do you owe?" ¡°¡­¡­ Three hundred twenty-three Liang. " "You bastard, how dare you borrow so much money to gamble!" Ruan''s father was so angry that he picked up a cigarette pole to hit Ruan Dongye. Song Wenqing and song Yunlan stopped him. It will take them half a lifetime to earn the money. This is still when the shop has something to buy. Now the shop has nothing to buy. Eating is a problem, let alone paying back the money. Yin Qiqi thought about it and said, "second brother-in-law, I can lend you 400 Liang." "77, what are you lending him money for?" Song Linyu said anxiously, "Wen Qing''s legs don''t know how much money it will cost. He''s a gambler. Even if he pays off his debt, he''ll take your money to gamble! What else do you owe him? " Yesterday, Yin Qiqi gave song Yunlan twenty Liang, and song Linyu was worried about how to return it. How long will it take to repay the 400 Liang loan. The more song Linyu thought about it, the more he felt that it was impossible. On one side, song Wenqing''s brow is also tight. Although the silver is Yin Qiqi''s, it can be given to Ruan Dongye. If he is willing to give money to others, it will cost too much. "Brother, don''t worry. I haven''t finished. Uncle Ruan, this store belongs to your family? Or rent it? " "It''s handed down from the ancestors. The ancestors of the Ruan family lived in Fengan mansion, where they opened a grocery store." Ruan said. Yin Qiqi said softly, "Uncle Ruan, four hundred Liang is a lot of money. Even if I want to lend it to you for no reason, my elder brother will not let me, so I''ll lend you money, and you have to take out the guarantee that can make me feel at ease, such as the house deed of this shop." "Little lady of the Song family, do you want us to take the shop?" Asked Ruan Fu. "Uncle Ruan, it''s better for me to leave than for the gamblers. We are a family no matter how we say it, and I will not take advantage of this opportunity to occupy your house. After the lease is given to me, the shop will continue to do business for you. However, I have to calculate the interest on the four hundred Liang. When you pay off the four hundred Liang and the interest, I will return the lease to you. " In fact, Yin Qiqi is equivalent to making an investment. The shop belongs to Ruan family, so there is no need to worry about the rent. Fengan mansion is big and there are many people. If you do business here, you can earn some money. Yin Qiqi thought that even if the Ruan family didn''t clear the money at that time, the shop was hers, and she could also do business. If you can afford it, you can return the store to the other party, and you can earn some money yourself, which is not a loss. "Sister in law, since you are willing to lend me money to repay my debt, won''t Yunlan and Xiaoya have to go back with you?" The focus of Ruan Dongye''s talk is still on song Yunlan and the children. Yin Qiqi said: "the second sister and Xiaoya still want to go back with us. The second sister is pregnant, and now she is not in good health. Xiaoya is still small. She can''t help you much here, but it will distract you. What''s more, the second sister and Xiaoya are here. If you don''t work well, how about paying me back? When you return my one hundred Liang, we will send the second sister back to you. " "One hundred Liang, our shop can only account for two or three hundred Liang in a month. How many months will it take? Besides, we''re not the only grocery store in feng''an Prefecture. Before I went to gamble, the store only earned five or six Liang a month, which was not enough to pay the imperial court tax. " Ruan Dongye muttered. In recent years, wars have been going on in the border areas. The tax revenue of the imperial court has been higher and higher every month. The groceries like Ruan''s earn a month, but they don''t pay much more tax. No wonder he wants to gamble.Yin Qiqi could understand Ruan Dong, but it was not a serious business after all. She thought, "why don''t you open a spicy hot pot?" Spicy hot? This is the first time they have heard such words. After returning home, Yin Qiqi began to teach them how to make Chen soup. Chen soup usually lasted more than seven days. Yin Qiqi didn''t have time to stay in his house for seven days, so he taught them how to make soup. Ruan Dongye took pen and paper to record, and Ruan''s parents also listened carefully. When the soup was boiling, Yin Qiqi began to wash vegetables and cut meat. When cutting meat, Yin Qiqi asked Ruan Dongye to do it, but Ruan Dongye''s hands were really ugly. Ruan''s mother couldn''t look down and wanted to help. Yin Qiqi stopped: "aunt Ruan, you can''t spoil him too much. Sooner or later, you''ll get old and you won''t be able to take the kitchen knife. The second brother-in-law is the head of the family, and the family can afford it. Even if it''s not, he has to do it. " "But there are still wounds on Dong Ye''s body..." "Mother, I''ll be fine. My sister-in-law is right. If I want to be able to afford this family and make a lot of money, you won''t have to suffer with me anymore. " Yin Qiqi nodded, although it was useless to look at people, but his mouth could still speak. When Ruan Dongye was learning to cut vegetables, song Wenqing and song Linyu cut two bamboos back. Yin Qiqi asked them to cut the bamboos into bamboo sticks, and then string up the washed vegetables and meat. Yin Qiqi bought two fish. She took out one of them and made fish balls with meat. Ruan''s mother looked at Yin Qiqi cooking, her eyes were all surprised and praised, "it''s the first time I''ve seen fish do this, little lady of the Song family, you''re so skillful." Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "if aunt Ruan flatters me, I will cook a meal and cook a few dishes, but I won''t do anything else." "But with your skill, you don''t have to be afraid of starvation." "It''s too much trouble. If you buy so many things and put them in a pot to cook, can you earn the money you spend on vegetables?" Ruan Fu frowned and said that even the chef in the restaurant did not have enough materials to cook like Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi said: "small profit and quick turnover, uncle Ruan, you can rest assured that you will make it back." The food money and seasoning money were all made by Yin Qiqi. Although Ruan Fu didn''t think he could make much money, he didn''t have much to say. Put all the vegetables into the bamboo stick. A piece of green vegetables is almost a bamboo stick. For meat, three pieces of a bamboo stick and two fish balls in a string. After calculating the weight, Yin Qiqi took these materials and cooked them in a pot. When they were cooked, he picked them up, sprinkled garlic, ginger and scallions on them, poured soup on them, and finally sprinkled some scallions and sesame seeds. The spicy hot pot with strong fragrance was ready. After Yan Qiqi brought out the Malatang, people eagerly picked up chopsticks to taste it. The appearance of Malatang was not so good. All kinds of things came together, and the taste gradually merged, regardless of each other. You have me, I have you, and finally it became spicy, fresh and cool. Obviously, they are all common ingredients. After they become spicy hot, people can''t stop eating chopsticks. Seeing that they had finished eating, Yin Qiqi scalded twice again. When all the people couldn''t eat, he felt his belly and belched. "I didn''t expect that this spicy hot would be so delicious. It''s the first time for me to eat such delicious food, old man." Ruan Fu was very satisfied, and he didn''t care how troublesome the production was at the beginning and how much material was wasted. Ruan''s mother also said, "I''ve been cooking for decades, but I didn''t think it would taste like this if I cooked it together." "Yunlan, after the Mala is boiled, you and Xiaoya will be home soon. You are waiting for me in the Song family!" Ruan Dongye''s eyes are full of hope. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile, "second brother-in-law, we are not robbing the second sister and Xiaoya to ask you to take money to redeem them. We just look at the second sister''s bad health and take her back for a while." Although there are also factors of coercion, it is also for Ruan Dongye to cheer up. "Yes, it''s good for Yunlan to stay in the Song family for a while. Qiqi''s craftsmanship is so good that Yunlan and my little granddaughter will be fattened. But I don''t know how to thank you. I also lend us money to pay our debts and teach us how to make Malatang. " Ruan''s mother apologized. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "aunt Ruan, we are all a family and we should help each other. If you feel embarrassed, give me more money when you earn more money. " "Sure, sure." After finishing the spicy hot, it''s dark, but I can''t go home. Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing and song Linyu all want to spend the night at Ruan''s house. Without telling Gao Zhaoju, I don''t know if she will worry. At the thought of Gao Zhaoju, Yin Qiqi could not sleep well. It was not easy to boil until dawn. Yin Qiqi was afraid that Ruan Dongye would forget how to cook Malatang. He asked him to iron a bowl of Malatang. Although Ruan Dongye was not as good as Yin Qiqi, there was no way to do it. Yin Qiqi had the ability to cook. Even if it was the same way and the same material, she cooked it well. And Ruan Dong Ye''s spicy hot, should be able to grasp the stomach of feng''an people. Chapter 297 Gao Zhaoju saw that song Yibao didn''t want to leave Yin Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, I''ll cook tonight." With the cook ability, Yin Qiqi especially liked cooking, and didn''t want to miss a meal. Song Yibao was so clingy now that Yin Qiqi had to give up the meal. Song Ju came to the kitchen with nothing to do. When song Yibao came into the kitchen for the first time, he saw the food in the pot and said something that Yin Qiqi couldn''t understand. His black eyes were staring at the food and his mouth was watering. It''s so small that it''s like eating. Seven little Yin pinched his nose. Today, there are a lot of seafood. There are two children at home, song Yishun and song Yitian. They can''t get rid of them, so Yin Qiqi grabs all the seafood. The main point is that Yin Qiqi can distinguish what can be eaten and what can''t be eaten. The crab took a fierce move and looked at the green crab with a big claw. When song Yibao saw it, he was so scared that he buried his head on Yin Qiqi''s shoulder and did not dare to see it, which made Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju laugh. Gao Zhaoju said, "sometimes Yibao looks very smart." "I think he''s very smart." With that, they laughed at each other. She cooked a lot of good dishes for dinner, which were all the dishes Yin Qiqi had done before. In order to make it better, she asked Yin Qiqi to give some advice. Song Yunlan looked at a table of dishes she had never seen before, holding chopsticks for a moment, and didn''t know how to start. Yin Qiqi took a piece of steamed yellow croaker and gave it to song Yunlan, "second sister, if you are pregnant, eat more fish. It''s said that if you eat more fish when you are pregnant, the child will be very smart." Song Yunlan nodded and said thank you. She tasted the fish. The fish was delicious and tender. Her eyes lit up and she looked at Gao Zhaoju with appreciation. "Sister-in-law, the food you cooked is delicious!" Nice words make people happy. Gao Zhaoju''s eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile: "it''s Qiqi who teaches me well. She has been teaching me how to do it in the kitchen." Song Yunlan was stunned. She thought of the spicy hot that Yin Qiqi taught Ruan Dongye to make. She wanted to have the skill of Yin Qiqi and help the shop after the baby was born. She looked at Yin Qiqi and hesitated for a while before she boldly asked, "will you teach me how to cook when you have time?" "Good! However, second elder sister, you should take good care of yourself first. " Song Yunlan nodded happily. Yin Qiqi fed song Yibao a mouthful of fish porridge. Seeing that the position beside him was empty, he suddenly realized that song Wenqing was not there. "Big brother, where''s Wen Qing?" "He just borrowed a razor from me." Song Linyu said with a smile. Yin Qiqi thought that he had heard wrong, so he decided to ask, "Wenqing borrowed a razor from you?" "You were framed into the Yamen the day before yesterday. Wen Qing said that some people said he was terrible, so he had to shave off his beard." I thought it was just a kiss. Yin Qiqi was disappointed. Song Wenqing''s reason for shaving was not because of her. "Seven seven, you can look forward to it. Wen Qing looks very good!" Song Linyu whispered mysteriously. Yin Qiqi was dubious, and it was hard to imagine what song Wenqing looked like after shaving his beard. Song Yunlan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "seven seven, elder brother is true. Wen Qing is more beautiful than I am." "How can it be? Who can have a good-looking second sister?" This was too much, and Yin Qiqi didn''t believe it. She has met many people, but song Yunlan is the most beautiful one. At this time, a figure came in from the outside. Song Linyu looked up, saw the appearance of the visitor, and chuckled. The man sat beside Yin Qiqi with no expression on his face and moved his chopsticks. Yin Qiqi felt that someone was coming. She looked aside and was stunned. She moved people''s face to see it uncertainly. This face It''s not too much to describe it as ingenious. The skin is white, tender and smooth. The dark pupils are deep and bright, like stars. The bridge of the nose is straight and the pink lips are thin. Maybe it''s because I''ve been to the battlefield and killed the enemy. It''s a cold sense of dignity. After shaving, song Wenqing looked much younger, just like a young man dressed in fury. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s beautiful. " Yin Qiqi stared for a long time and sincerely appreciated it. Song Wenqing''s cheeks were red, and he could see clearly what he looked like when he blushed. "Eat!" But he was cold and tough. Seeing that he was blushing, the corners of Yan Qiqi''s eyes were bent like the crescent moon with a smile, "Xianggong, you are blushing." "Little uncle''s face is so red. Did he steal the apple?" "Red face ~ ~" Song Yitian and song Yishun are not afraid to talk to each other. Ruan Xiaoya, who is far away from them, stares at Song Wenqing with her bright, clear and grape like eyes. Song Wenqing put a large green crab in Song Yitian''s bowl and said, "eat!" A ferocious order.It''s good for children to have food. They don''t care about song Wenqing''s fierce attitude. Song Linyu and Gao Zhaoju look at each other, then they all smile. During this period, Yin Qiqi ate very well, and most of the time, she cooked by herself. Her thin face had a little meat, and she didn''t look as thin as before. It was a little meat. Yin Qiqi looked mellow, and his face was a little bloody, which was much better than before. Yin Qiqi fried all the flower cakes, and song Linyu came back from hunting, with a lot of prey in his hand. Since the position of the trap changed, song Linyu has been able to catch a lot of prey every day and go home, happily closing her mouth. This scene is extremely ironic in huangjinwang''s eyes. He selfishly thinks that the prey should be his. Can''t find song Linyu''s new trap, can only look at others. When song Linyu came back, Yin Qiqi gave him the cake. With the flower like cake, song Linyu looked reluctant to give up the mouth, "so good-looking, I can''t bear to bite." "Come on, you big man, you don''t have so many small ideas. Eat it quickly. It''s not only good-looking, but also delicious." Gao Zhaoju couldn''t stand it. He took a pumpkin cake and looked left and right, but he didn''t eat it. Song Linyu smiles and takes a bite. He eats three of them in one breath, which is fresh and fragrant. At the end of the meal, he still has a little bit of meaning. Yin Qiqi looked at the way to the village entrance, and after staring at it for a long time, he didn''t see anyone coming, "brother, where''s Wen Qing?" "Oh, he''s cutting the weeds in front of your cave." "Why does he suddenly want to weed?" It''s sunny in summer, and the trees and weeds grow very fast. Yesterday I saw that it was a small grass, but today it is much bigger. But the weeds in the field in front of their hole grow slowly every day, only the weeds one meter away from the hole are as high as people. I didn''t see song Wenqing want to get rid of weeds before. Why did he have this idea today. Song Linyu said: "Wen Qing wants to build a house in front of the cave gate. He says that he can also build a house while curing his legs. I don''t know how long it will take to burn all the bricks and tiles of the house. " Chapter 298 "Big brother, Wen Qing wants to build a house by firing bricks?" It was the first time that song Yunlan heard about it. Song Linyu nodded and said yes. Knowing song Wenqing''s whereabouts, Yin Qiqi took six flower cakes and built a gourd of tea party to find song Wenqing. There is a large open space outside the cave. Because there are no trees, the weeds here are well bathed in the sun. Besides, there is a small river with water and sun, which makes them grow thick and dense. When Yin Qiqi climbed up the cave, he saw song Wenqing''s busy figure. In the scorching sun, the clever song Wenqing stood in the shadow and carefully cut the weeds. Yin Qiqi went over and said, "Xianggong, take a break. I''ve brought you some cakes and tea. You can make them after you eat." Hearing her voice, Song Qing shrugged. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "how serious you are, you can be scared by me." Hearing Song Qing''s voice, "you don''t frown." "You cut the grass so loud that you didn''t hear my footsteps." Yin Qiqi said to him. Song Wenqing was stunned and suddenly did not speak. His mouth faltered. Under the refutation of Yin Qiqi''s two or three sentences, he couldn''t think of anything to refute. Yin Qiqi didn''t make fun of him either. He led him to the stone under the shade of the tree, sat down, opened the flower cake and tea. Song Wenqing had never seen the appearance of the flower cake before. He took it and looked at it for a long time. "Isn''t it good?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing nodded. "It''s delicious. Try it." Song Wenqing bit, tasted the amazing taste, he looked straight at Yin Qiqi. With a smile, Yin Qiqi turned back to the place where song Wenqing had just weeded and picked up the sickle to cut the weeds. Song Wenqing quickly ate the other half of the cake, walked to Yin Qiqi and held her hand, "don''t do it, the sun is poisonous. There may be poisonous snakes in the grass. I''ll do it later." There are all kinds of worries in one sentence. Being cared by him, Yin Qi was stunned, and then felt warm in his heart. "No, I''ll cut a little for you. When you finish eating, I''ll give it back to you. " "No way!" Song Wenqing has a firm attitude. What he can give to Yin Qiqi now is far less than what Yin Qiqi gave to him. At present, the house is what song Wenqing most wants to give. He learned how to burn bricks and tiles and how to build a house. Although the time of the house took a lot of time, as long as he could give Yin Qiqi a home, it didn''t matter if he worked harder. So no matter what the house is, she plans to do it herself. "It''s ok if you can''t. We are husband and wife. It''s OK to share things. Don''t always be so polite to me. It makes me feel that you don''t treat me as a wife." Yin Qiqi said solemnly with a straight face. Song Wenqing held her hand, stubbornly did not let go. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, put down his sickle, stood up, stood on tiptoe, and his cherry lips were like dragonflies on Song Wenqing''s cheek. When song Wenqing was shocked, it turned into a fossil in the wind. "I told you before, I''ll kiss you when you shave off. Well, don''t be stubborn with me. I''ve been making cakes all morning, and you just eat one. Does that not give me face? " Yin Qiqi and Wu Nong complained that they were coquettish. Song Wenqing held her hand, exerted a little force, looked down and said, "I think you can have a better life." "But I''m living a good life now. The longer I get along with you, I feel like I''ve found a treasure. I''m happy every day." Song Wenqing didn''t speak, his eyes were clear and staring at Yin Qiqi, and the bottom of his eyes was full of warmth. He finished the flower cake that Yin Qiqi had brought with the fastest speed. After eating it, he immediately grabbed back the sickle and asked Yin Qiqi to go back to rest, so that she would not be a little tired. When Yin Qiqi saw that Ruan Dongye was weak and the scholar couldn''t do anything that day, he didn''t expect to have a bit of business sense. The happiest thing is song Yunlan. When she hears that Ruan Dongye is finally doing something, Ruan Xiaoya and her baby will not have a hard time in the future. She is very happy. In those days when Ruan Dongye was fond of gambling, song Yunlan really didn''t know what to do. On the surface, Ruan Dongye says he doesn''t gamble, but in the twinkling of an eye, he gambles all the 20 Wen left in his family. His family is running out of rice and has no income. Song Yunlan really feels that life is not like death. Fortunately, they met with the help of Yin Qiqi, otherwise their family would not survive. Gao Zhaoju doesn''t know what Malatang is. Hearing song Linyu say so, she is curious about what kind of food it is. Yin Qiqi said, "sister-in-law, let''s have hot pot tonight. Hot pot is similar to spicy hot pot." I don''t know what hot pot is, but Gao Zhaoju knows that as long as it''s Yin Qiqi''s mouth, the food will be delicious, even nodding. Hotpot is relatively simple, boil a pot of good soup, wash all the ingredients clean, and then scald them when eating. Gao Zhaoju goes to wash vegetables, cuts vegetables, and prepares the dish. Yin Qiqi dips in the sauce. In a short time, everything is ready to eat.Song Wenqing came back from weeding in the cave and changed into clean clothes. Seeing a big pot on the dining table with raw vegetables all around, he looked puzzled. "Xianggong, I''m going to eat. What are you doing standing there?" Yin Qiqi patted the empty chair beside him, "sit down." Song Wenqing sat down and frowned on Junxiu''s face, still puzzled. Yin Qiqi poured most of the raw fish into the pot. There was charcoal under the pot, and the soup was boiling in the pot. In a short time, the fish was cooked thoroughly. Yin Qiqi fished the fish for everyone to eat with sauce. The soup in the pot seeps into the fish. The fish is fresh and sweet. When it is added with the fragrant dip made by Yin Qiqi, it will stimulate the taste buds. Song Linyu praised while eating, and put other things into the pot one after another, waiting for them to be cooked. The smell of hot pot can be smelled by the two families next door, and they can eat two bowls of rice next door. Aunt Huang smelled the fragrance. Finally, she couldn''t restrain herself and went to see what the Song family was eating. She ate so well. "Lin Yu, what are you eating? I can smell your house from afar. " When Aunt Huang came in, she saw the raw dishes on the table and the unripe dishes in the pot. She immediately said, "why don''t you cook here instead of in the kitchen? Don''t be afraid to burn the house down! The kids are still there, my God! What if it burns? " Auntie Huang pretended to come up and take the child away. Gao Zhaoju quickly stopped her radical action. "Auntie Huang, we have so many adults here, are you afraid that we can''t see a few children? Besides, the children are very obedient. You don''t have to worry about it. " "But what are you cooking? It''s not my aunt who says you should cook everything in the pot and recruit chrysanthemums. What a woman should do is to do it. She can''t be lazy. Her husband will hate it. " In Aunt Huang''s eyes, hot pot is the reason for their laziness. She thinks that the three women of the Song family don''t cook at home, so they make do with it. The two brothers and several children of the Song family are in trouble. People who don''t have parents are just unruly. Chapter 299 Huang shook her head and said nothing. "Auntie Huang, when you came in, didn''t you say that all the delicious food in our house had passed to your house?" Yin Qiqi said in a soft voice with a gentle smile in his eyes. At this look, I thought she was a bit good-looking. Auntie Huang shook her head and said The food is delicious, but who knows you do it like this? " "Food is the most important thing for the people, and no matter what they do, delicious food is the key. This hotpot is a bit dangerous, but with children present, we will have a long mind, so Aunt Huang doesn''t have to worry too much. " "My aunt is very good. Everything she cooks is delicious!" Song Yitian said with support. Ruan Xiaoya nodded and echoed in a low voice: "my little aunt brought me a lot of dishes and told me to cool them before eating. My aunt''s cooking is better than my mother''s cooking. " All of a sudden, she was betrayed by her daughter. Song Yunlan could not laugh or cry, but she had to admit that "the craftsmanship of Qiqi is really good, and there are many novel ways to do it. The taste of it is not the same as what we usually eat, and it is delicious." The whole family was facing Yin Qiqi, and Aunt Huang had nothing to say for a moment. Yin Qiqi said, "Aunt Huang, you should sit down and have a taste. If you are worried about scalding you, I''ll bring you vegetables." When she heard that she had something to eat, Aunt Huang didn''t hesitate to do it right away. After Yin Qiqi taught her how to eat, she tasted the taste, and she was not polite. She kept putting the dishes in the pot into the bowl. Greedy as she, gossip as she. With Aunt Huang''s participation, the Song family was not very happy. Aunt Huang had enough to eat and drink. She threw down the dishes and left satisfied. ''s awesome move has made a lot of efforts to clean up the dishes. The wiping cloth is especially powerful. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. "77, why do you want to leave Aunt Huang to eat?" She said bad things about you before. Uncle Huang also stole our prey. Before dinner, she also said that we were not. What do people like that do when they leave her for dinner? " "Sister in law, when I first came here, you told me not to be angry with Aunt Huang. How could you be more angry than me?" "This..." Gao Zhaoju stopped talking for a while and then said, "I don''t want you to be angry with her, but you don''t have to be so nice to her. Our rice oil is bought with silver. Although most of the food is grown by yourself, and some are picked up by the sea, you don''t want to take advantage of her!" "Even though there are so few people in the mountain, there should be nothing to build." Asked song Linyu. Song Yunlan shook his head. "Before feng''an mansion, such a thing happened. Because a couple couldn''t afford a house in feng''an mansion, they spent money to build a house at the foot of the mountain outside feng''an mansion. As soon as the house was built, they were driven away by the bullies in the city. He said the land was his, they built a house on his site, and the house belonged to him. The bully has the title deed in hand. Even if the couple go to sue the yamen, they won''t go back to the house. " "Wen Qing, although we live in the mountains, in recent years, there have been constant wars in the border areas, the imperial court has been corrupt, and the Fengan government seems to be stable. But some of the rich and noble people in the city often feel uneasy. Some even say that they want to buy a mountain in the mountains, build a house, and hide their gold and silver in the mountains until the war is settled. If you build a house now, maybe you can make wedding clothes for others. " Song Yunlan lives in feng''an mansion, where people come and go. Although he is an ordinary family, he has many mouths and can hear some gossip. Song Wenqing has been to the frontier and served as a soldier. He knows what the situation is now. Hearing song Yunlan''s words, he pursed his lips and frowned melancholy. Want to give Yin Qiqi a home, but did not expect, there is such a problem. "Xianggong, let''s buy that mountain." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing frowned more tightly, "no way!" "How can you build a house if you don''t buy it?" Song Wenqing clenched his fist, only the house he didn''t want to give in, which was the only thing he could give Yin Qiqi. If the mountain was bought with Yin Qiqi''s money, what''s the significance? "Seven seven, it costs a lot of money to buy a mountain." Song Linyu sighed. Yin Qiqi said, "let''s ask how much it costs first? If it''s too expensive, we''ll buy the land. If it''s not, we''ll buy the whole mountain. " "No!" Song Wenqing is stubborn, but he will never give in to this point. "I''ll lend you as much money as I earn. I subtract the daily necessities, and the rest will be returned to me by you, OK? " Knowing the reason for song Wenqing''s refusal, Yin Qiqi was not angry either, and Wu Nong enlightened him with soft language. When song Wenqing heard the speech, he loosened his fist, his eyebrows were still wrinkled, and he was still hesitating. Yin Qiqi said again: "if you don''t buy the mountain, even if you build a house, in case of being robbed by others, we will have no home in the future. Xianggong, do you want Yibao and I to have no family to live in the cave in the future? " Song Wenqing completely released his brow, and looked at Yin Qiqi''s eyes with compromise and heartache.Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s settled. Tomorrow I''ll go with you to see how much money the mountain will cost. After I spend money to buy it, you can write me a receipt. I''ll wait for you to pay me back slowly." "Well." Song Wenqing finally agreed. Yin Qiqi smilingly led song Wenqing home. Song Yunlan looked at their back and said enviously, "Wen Qing is really blessed to marry such a capable and considerate lady as Qi Qi." "Yunlan, Wenqing''s daughter-in-law, I found it for him!" Song Linyu asked for credit. Song Yunlan chuckled, "yes, the most powerful is our elder brother." Song Linyu gave a simple smile and thought of the situation when Yin Qiqi got married. "Zhang Jia probably didn''t expect that the granddaughter they gave Wen Qing would be so capable. If she knew, she would not be allowed to marry. It''s not only Wen Qing''s luck, but also our song family''s luck to meet her." "Yes, if we didn''t meet Qiqi, maybe the baby in my belly would be gone." Song Yunlan touched his abdomen. He was afraid when he thought that the child was almost gone. Song Linyu said: "although Qiqi is good at everything, it''s only a little bad. She''s too good at spending money. I''ve seen her spend a lot of money these days. Now she''s buying mountains. If I want to buy mountains, she won''t have much money. After that, she has to build a house..." At the thought of this, song Linyu felt a headache. But song Yunlan didn''t think so. Yin Qiqi gave Ruan Dongye four hundred Liang at a time. It was a waste of money, but the silver she gave was to let Ruan Dongye open a shop. As long as spicy hot only made money, the four hundred Liang were all owned by Yin Qiqi. The next day, early in the morning, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing went to the Yamen of Xiaoling town to ask about the situation. Chapter 300 The mountain where Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing lived was called Cuiping mountain. In the deep mountains and forests, few people usually went in. Even if they went in, they didn''t know where the mountain was. After looking at the map for a long time, the master found Cuiping mountain. But he didn''t know which place was Cuiping mountain, so he designated the place where Yin Qiqi lived as Cuiping mountain. Yan Qiqi was shocked by such trifles. The master was also a little surprised by their purchase of mountains. Even though their ancestors lived there, there was no need to buy mountains in the deep mountains with money. The master asked several times whether he really wanted to buy the mountain, and Yin Qiqi answered yes. Seeing that their answer was so firm, the master said that he would give them one more mountain and the beach behind the mountain. Anyway, the mountain is so deep that they can''t buy it in the future, so he raised the price on the ground of giving them one more. The total number of the two beaches is 356 Liang. Hearing the price, song Wenqing frowned and asked, "master, how much money do we need to buy this mountain?" "Little lady, why do you want to buy that mountain in such a hurry?" "My husband plans to build a house by firing bricks and tiles. It will take a lot of time to fire bricks by himself. When the time comes, people will not be afraid to buy Bricks in other places as soon as possible The master was a little surprised. He looked up at them again. The man was tall and slender, handsome and upright. He was not an ordinary hunter. If you look at the little lady, she looks soft. Although she is not good-looking, she has the soft voice of Wu Nong, a woman from the south of the Yangtze River. When she laughs, she looks comfortable like the spring breeze in March. Such a young couple, with money, instead of buying a house in Xiaoling Town, chose to build their own house by firing bricks in the mountains His appearance is extraordinary, and he has many skills. Buying a house in the mountains is mostly to see the current situation clearly. The emperor''s health is getting worse and worse. The crown prince and the prince''s court are fighting secretly, and corrupt officials who are much cheaper take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money. The war in the frontier is also unfair. To put it mildly, the bandits in the frontier will come in sooner or later. Even if they buy the golden room and the silver room, they will have nothing to deal with the war. The master didn''t dare to look down upon the visionary couple. He wrote the deed well and asked whose name he wanted to remember. Without saying a word, song Wenqing wrote the title deed in Yin Qiqi''s name and let Yin Qiqi stare at him for a long time. After writing the title deed, the master wrote a 120 Liang loan note to Yin Qiqi. Although it said 120 Liang, Yin Qiqi knew that he had to give eight Liang more. After getting the title deed, Yin Qiqi felt quite secure. Although the mountain is barren, it is also her own property. After buying it, she will build a house, and then she will have a real home. But song Wenqing didn''t understand that Yin Qiqi gave eight Liang more to his master. "We have enough money to buy two mountains. Why do you only give two hundred thirty-six liang? The remaining one hundred and twenty-two will be returned in four months, and eight Liang more will be given to the master. " "Xianggong, we are just ordinary hunters. If we take out so much silver at once, he will doubt the origin of our silver. Even if he knows that our money is from ginseng, and thinks that there may be other ginseng in the mountain, he will send someone to dig it, and the mountain won''t buy it for us. Aren''t we at a loss? " "There''s no need to give more than eight Liang silver. It''s a loss." "It''s a little bit of a loss, but it''s the master after all. For us, we are a big man, and we don''t have much money. We should give him a favor. If there''s anything he knows about us in the future, please help him." It''s exquisite. Song Wenqing frowned and stared at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was really able to be a man, to take a small loss, to buy personal feelings for others, for the convenience of the future. But what he hates most is such a person. During his years as a soldier in the frontier, he saw such officers and soldiers "Mr. Xiang, don''t frown so much. I know you''re thinking that I''m going to spend money recklessly, and I''ll give you eight liang of silver. But I''m also thinking about it. I''ll spend all my money on the mountain, and I''ll have to collect herbs every day for the next few days to support my family. You have to make a kiln to burn green bricks. How hard the next few months will be. It will be easy for us at least two months to give you one hundred and twenty-two points for four months. What''s more, it doesn''t give you a chance to perform. How about you hunt hard and earn 15 Liang a month for me? " Yin Qiqi''s eyes were as bright as stars and looked at Song Wenqing with a smile. Song Wenqing stares at her tightly and kisses her uncontrollably. A light kiss. Yin Qiqi did not expect that song Wenqing, who blushed when he talked about men and women''s affairs, would make such an impulsive move in the busy street. I can''t help it! Song Wenqing suddenly recovered. Seeing that Yin Qiqi''s face was close at hand, he felt a heat rush to his cheek. Peach powder''s cheek turned red and turned quickly. "Xianggong, Xianggong, don''t go so fast. Kiss me so much. I wasn''t ready just now. You''re too sudden. I didn''t enjoy it!" Yin Qiqi stepped forward to catch up with him.This made song Wenqing''s face more red. "I''ve told you many times that women should respect themselves!" "I''m your mother. What self-respect do you need to kiss your mother?" Yin Qiqi asked innocently. This little fox! It''s always like this at a time like this. "I''ll make you 30 Liang a month, and I''ll try to make 120 Liang." He changed the subject with a red face. Through what he said just now, song Wenqing understood that the reason why Yin Qiqi didn''t buy down the mountain was that he deliberately left a debt of 120 Liang for him to fill in, so that he would not lose his face as a husband. He had a strong self-esteem and didn''t want to rely on Yin Qiqi for everything. Yin Qiqi knew this, so he was given a chance. The woman spent a period of time with him, which made his temperament too thorough. When Yin Qiqi went out, song Yibao began to cry. The child is still clinging to others. After a few days of getting along, song Yibao would not fall asleep and cry. Yin Qiqi was afraid that the child would become clingy again when he came back, so he took song Yibao out with him. When they were going out, song Yitian and song Yishun looked at them enviously, and their eyes also showed that they wanted to go with them. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi said, "sister-in-law, why don''t you take Yitian and Yishun with you?" Gao Zhaoju is an orphan. She has no family. Fortunately, song Wenqing treats her as well. It''s a good life in the deep mountains, but it''s just for this reason that the two children haven''t been out of the mountains since they were born. "I won''t go. There''s still a lot of work to do at home. If I follow, I''ll never finish today''s work." The best way. Yin Qiqi said again: "let Yitian and Yishun go out with us. They haven''t come out of the mountain yet." Gao Zhaoju side head, looking at the two children. Chapter 301 The child holds Gao Zhaoju''s leg and looks at her pleadingly. "Niang, Yishun and I haven''t been outside. I want to go out and have a look." "But everyone has to be busy when they go out. My uncle has to watch his legs, my aunt has to help your uncle''s shop, and your father has to sell his prey. Everyone has to be busy and has no time to take you." Gao Zhaoju squats down and talks to song Yitian gently. Little song Yitian was very sensible and knew that everyone had to be busy. His bright and clear eyes hesitated for a while, then he lowered his head and said, "mother, I''m at home with you..." "Sister in law, one day and one Shun, let him go with us. It''s boring for Wen Qing to sit in the Baokang hall. I''m going to see the second brother-in-law''s shop. Yibao definitely doesn''t want him. It''s OK for Yitian and Yishun to accompany Wen Qing. " Before song would finish one day, Yin Qiqi came out to persuade him. Song Linyu also said: "son, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go to Baokang hall to pick them up when I''ve finished selling my prey. I''ll watch them. Our children have never been out of the mountains since they were born. As a father, I feel a little sorry for them. " "All right." Song Linyu''s words, Gao Zhaoju compromise. Song Yitian and song Yishun can finally go out to play and jump up happily. Ruan Xiaoya''s big eyes looked at the happy people, stretched out her hand and gently pulled song Yunlan''s sleeve. Song Yunlan felt her pull and crouched to ask: "Xiaoya, what''s the matter?" "Niang, I want to stay at home with Auntie. Everyone is not at home. Auntie is alone at home. Xiaoya wants to stay with Auntie." Ruan Xiaoya''s sweet way. Gao Zhaoju, holding Ruan Xiaoya in her arms, is a kiss. "They say that her daughter is a kind-hearted little padded jacket. Xiaoya is not only your mother''s little padded jacket, but also your uncle''s little padded jacket! Xiaoya, don''t you miss your father? " "When my father makes a lot of money, my mother will take Xiaoya with my father. Xiaoya can always be with my father, but I don''t spend much time with my uncle and mother." Hearing these words, Yin Qiqi also wanted to have a daughter, which was so sweet. Take a look at Song Yibao in his arms. He grabs her to death, but he doesn''t want to let go. The degree of adhesion is terrible. Song Yunlan is also gratified, "Xiaoya, do you want to help your aunt at home? You can''t give me any trouble. " "Good ~ ~" Ruan Xiaoya and Gao Zhaoju are at home, while the others go to the seaside to take a boat to feng''an mansion. Song Yitian and song Yishun took a boat for the first time and saw the sea for the first time. Two brothers in the boat, from time to time will ring, wow, ah, oh, such a surprised tone. To feng''an mansion, Yin Qiqi asked song Wenqing to take the two children by the hand. Seeing this, song Linyu took song Yishun''s hand and said, "Qiqi, Wenqing, just take one day with you. Yishun will follow me." "Brother ~ ~" Song Yishun heard that he was going to separate from Song Yitian, and his eyes turned red. His big eyes full of tears looked at Song Yitian. Poor little look, I can''t bear to look at others. "Brother, let Yishun follow us. It doesn''t matter. Yishun is so good." "I know Yishun is good, but he is always stuck with the day, and I have to let them get used to separation. In this way, you can get used to it if you come out to study one day and are not around. " Yin Qiqi laughed, now the child is still young, there are still two years from reading, so it''s not necessary to get used to it so early. But one day in Song Dynasty, song Yishun was song Linyu''s child after all. Yin Qiqi couldn''t care too much about how he taught his children. "Yishun, you are so powerful that you can make money for your mother with your father!" One day in Song Dynasty, the little ghost said. Song Yishun immediately stopped his tears and looked at Song Yitian with watery eyes, "Yishun How powerful? " Little song Yishun didn''t know what was powerful? But in my brother''s eyes, fierce seems to be a good word. "Yes, Yishun, you have to help your father earn a lot of money for your mother." "Good!" Song Yishun nodded heavily and held song Linyu''s little finger with his little hand. Song Linyu smiles happily, says goodbye to Yin Qiqi and takes song Yishun away. Song Yinqing said to me: "today, they are more than seven children." Circle powder? Song Wenqing didn''t know what the word meant, so he didn''t answer. "Xianggong, although Yibao in our family is lovely, when can we consider having a daughter?" Yin Qiqi suddenly asked coldly. Song Wenqing steps a meal, startled reaction come over, cheek blush spread. As soon as he got to Ruan''s house, Yin Qiqi smelled the spicy fragrance. When he came near, he found a long line in front of Ruan''s shop. Song Yunlan can''t believe, "I''ve never seen so many people outside the shop at home..." Her eyes can''t help reddening. It seems that the previous hard days will disappear in this moment.Yan Qiqi and song Yunlan walked through the line to the store. Suddenly, a man grabbed Yan Qiqi''s clothes and said angrily, "how can you jump in the line? We''ve been waiting here for nearly an hour. You should hurry to line up, too! " "The boss makes delicious food, but how can he do it so slowly?" The guests in the queue complained one after another, and the people holding Yin Qiqi''s sleeves kept asking her to line up. Yin Qiqi said: "elder sister, I''m invited by this family to help. If you pull me like this again, I''m afraid it will waste more time." The woman heard Yin Qiqi''s words, quickly let go, let Yin Qiqi quickly go in to help. When Yin Qiqi went in, he could figure out why the procession was so long. The reason was that Ruan Dongye ordered a dish for the guest. He ironed a dish and waited for Ruan''s mother to serve it to the guest. As a result, a small number of guests are sitting in a longer line. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi gave song Yibao to song Yunlan, took the paper, wrote down the number of one, two, three, four, five, and pasted it in the cylinder with chopsticks. After all this, Yin Qiqi came to the kitchen table. The stove is in the shop, the fire is outside, and the pot is in the shop. Seeing the arrival of Yin Qiqi, Ruan Dongye felt his sweat and said, "sister and brother, you are here." "Second brother-in-law, don''t you know how to write?" "Yes "You take the paper, record the dishes ordered by the guests, and then arrange the seats for them to sit down. Do you see that I have marked the numbers over there. Four people can sit in one seat. If one person comes, you can arrange for them to make a seat. If you are afraid of making a mistake, you can remember their appearance. Now you can write down what they want to eat, and then I''ll iron the dishes. " "Good, good..." Ruan Dongye rushed to get the paper and pen, recorded what the guests wanted to eat, and then showed the list to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi looked at the list, put all the dishes on the list into the pot, and finished the list of the three guests in one breath. But the number of people in the shop is getting shorter and shorter. Ruan Dongye was responsible for recording the list and collecting the money. Ruan''s mother brought the dishes to the guests. Ruan''s father was outside burning and washing the dishes. Yin Qiqi was ironing the dishes. The four cooperated perfectly. Chapter 302 With Yin Qiqi''s way of writing a list, the guests didn''t have to wait too long to eat the spicy hot they wanted. It''s fast, delicious and novel. It attracts a lot of guests. Song Linyu came to the store and was glad to see the bustle. Busy to noon, Ruan Dongye prepared all the ingredients sold out. Yin Qiqi discussed with him, "take two hours to buy some food, and then open it again?" Ruan Dongye shook his head, "no, I feel that my legs are not my own after a busy morning on the first day. I will continue tomorrow." He didn''t do any physical work as a scholar. Today he was so busy that he was dizzy. If it wasn''t for Yin Qiqi, he would have called for a rest. When Yin Qiqi saw that the two old men were too tired, he should be well. The busy and tired people sat down to beat their waist and knead their knees. "It''s the first time I''m so tired at my age," said Ruan "Niang, it''s useless to be a daughter-in-law. I can''t help you." Song Yunlan feels guilty. Ruan''s mother said, "Yunlan, don''t say that. It''s the most important thing for you to keep fit now!" "Yes, madam, your health is very important. It doesn''t matter if we are tired!" Ruan Dong Ye considerate way, can make money, he cherishes his daughter-in-law to have enough confidence. Song Yunlan smell speech, eyes red, nod should be good. Ruan Dongye looked at Yin Qiqi, who was holding the child, and said gratefully, "Qiqi, thanks to you today. You''ve paid and helped us. I''m really sorry." "Second brother-in-law, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m really sorry. I don''t mind if I have more silver then." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Ruan Dongye laughed when she heard her frank words. When the last guest left, Ruan Dongye counted today''s profits. After all, he made as much as five liang of money except materials. Ruan Dongye said excitedly: "it''s more than five Liang in the past half a day. If it''s done in one day, it''s more than ten Liang!" Half a day to earn so much, song Yunlan Lengleng Leng also dare not believe this is true. But when you think about feng''an, there are many people in the city. There are many rich and expensive people in the city. A bowl of spicy hot pot has vegetables, meat and soup. It''s only ten or twenty Wen in total. I think it''s worth it. The vegetables here, such as a Chinese cabbage, cost only two or three Wen. When you buy it, you can cut it into a bamboo stick. If a bamboo stick is only one and a half leaves, you have to pay a Wen for a bunch. This is naturally high. Ruan''s father and mother were also happy to see that. Ruan''s father said, "although it''s hard, maybe it''s worth earning so much." People should nod well, in order to live better, even if it''s hard. Yin Qiqi made a lunch with the leftovers. After lunch, she remembered song Wenqing, who was in Baokang hall. She cooked more food and sent it there. When I came to Baokang hall, the little apprentice was sleepy on the counter. There were some other patients in the shop, who were treated by the apprentices of the old shopkeeper. The apprentice led Yin Qiqi into the inner room. Song Wenqing''s leg is still acupuncture, boring song one day lying on one side of the bamboo chair to sleep. Yin Qiqi crept over and asked, "what did the old shopkeeper say?" "Seven days later, acupuncture again, depending on the situation, if it gets better, it will never be used again." This is good news. When they came last time, they were mysterious. Yin Qiqi thought that the leg could not be cured, but he just wanted to have more acupuncture. "You and I haven''t eaten for a day. I''ve brought you something to eat. You eat first, and I''ll wake up one day. " Song Wenqing gently jaw head. Yin Qiqi made three dishes and a soup, and the dishes were still steaming. It can be seen that they were just delivered. When the meal was almost finished, the old shopkeeper came in to get the needle for song Wenqing. After taking the needle, soak the herbal medicine. Yin Qiqi discussed with Lao Zhang, "old shopkeeper, you can give us this herb, and take it back to boil." "It''s OK, but the water boiled by herbs can''t be put into cold water to cool down. You have to wait for it to cool down automatically. You should pay attention to this when you go back." "OK, no problem." "I''ll ask Xiao Lin to get the herbs ready for you." With that, the old shopkeeper didn''t disturb him much. He went to ask the apprentice to prepare the herbs. Song Wenqing was about to stand up, and Yin Qiqi pressed him, "wait a minute, don''t get up too hard and fall down again. You sit down and I''ll give you a massage." Having the experience of falling last time, Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to let him get up too quickly. He pushed the person back to the chair and sat down. Yin Qiqi squatted to massage song Wenqing''s legs. The little hand gently massaged on the numb legs. Song Wenqing was not sitting or standing, and she was embarrassed to look away. Seeing his embarrassment, Yin Qiqi chuckled, how could he still be so pure for so many days? Another pair of small hands were also on Song Wenqing''s legs. Yin Qiqi looked at the owner of the small hands and said, "one day, are you also massaging my uncle?" "Well!" One day song''s head was like a chicken pecking rice.After pressing the meeting leg, song Wenqing''s leg was not numb. When he came to the hall, Yin Qiqi gave the primary school apprentice medicine money and took the medicine home. I just met Lin Kang at the gate of Baoyu hall. "Elder brother ~ ~" Song Yishun sees song Yitian, spreads song Linyu''s hand, crus uses the fastest speed to run over, hugs song Yitian, watery eyes did not hold back tears. "Miss brother ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~" every day, song Linyu either goes out hunting or goes to feng''an mansion to sell prey. He spends little time at home. Although little song Yishun likes his father very much, he prefers his brother who often plays with him. Although he wanted to make money for his mother, song Yishun secretly wiped his tears when he didn''t see his brother for a long time. Seeing her little son crying, song Linyu said with a helpless smile, "it seems that I''m not as important as my brother in Yishun''s eyes." "Do you fathers like to be jealous of your sons?" Yin Qiqi asked jokingly that song Wenqing had been jealous of song Yibao and her parents before, and now Song Linyu is jealous of his youngest son and his eldest son. Song Linyu smiles sheepishly. When the party returned to Ruan''s shop, song Linyu felt envious when she heard that Ruan Dongye had made five Liang in a long time. He seized two days of prey and sold them today. Although they were sold out in two hours, he only made more than three or two. It took three days to earn so much. He envied Ruan Dongye, but he thought carefully about this point and covered it up in his heart. There were not many people left at noon. Ruan Dongye sent song Yunlan to the port, but he didn''t give up in his eyes. "Yunlan, at the big brother''s house, you should take good care of your body. When I earn more money, I will take you and Xiaoya back." "Good." Song Yunlan answered softly. Ruan Dongye is reluctant to hold song Yunlan. But for song Linyu''s urging that it will be dark if he doesn''t leave, he is reluctant to let people go. Go home by boat. Chapter 303 When he got home, Yin Qiqi didn''t go to catch the seafood, and the children were still there. If he caught anything by the sea, he would run to Zhang Da. The seaside seems quiet, but it is dangerous everywhere. Yin Qiqi didn''t want the children to come. This time, when he went to feng''an house, Yin Qiqi caught a lot of chickens. Although the family was hunting, all the hunting came to sell. Besides, eggs were a good tonic, so chickens could have eggs every day. There was no need to go to feng''an house to buy them. Song Yitian and song Yishun seldom go out for a trip. When they come back, they tell Gao Zhaoju what they see outside. Song Yishun, who has no obstacles in speaking, can''t express himself. When he encounters words he doesn''t know, he stops and doesn''t know how to say them. Song Yishun only knows a few words, and when he doesn''t know how to say them, he uses his hands to draw. He looks simple and funny, and everyone else is laughing. Song Yibao, who was in Yan Qiqi''s arms, giggled when he saw everyone laughing so happily. He touched Yan Qiqi''s face with his little hand and suddenly called out: "Niang ~ ~" the laughter in the room suddenly stopped. "Niang ~ ~" in order to confirm that everyone''s ears were right, song Yibao called again. Yin Qiqi pulled song Wenqing excitedly, "Xianggong, Yibao called my mother!" Song Wenqing has a complicated look. I don''t know whether to tell her or to be sad. Why isn''t dad the first one to shout? "Yibao is so powerful that he can speak at last!" Gao Zhaoju said, "Qiqi, it seems that this child is close to you. The first one who learns to shout is Niang." Yin Qiqi didn''t expect to be treated like this, holding song Yibao was just rubbing his face. She thinks that the reason why children first learn to call Niang is that they often stay with song Yitian and song Yishun. Gao Zhaoju takes two children at home. Children always call Gao Zhaoju Niang. Song Yibao naturally learns to call Niang first when he hears too much. Yin Qiqi later explained this reason to song Wenqing, but he was still not happy. One day, song Yibao heard that song Yibao could speak. He came up to him and pointed to himself and called out, "Yibao, brother." "Niang ~ ~" "brother." "Niang ~ ~" "..." Song Yibao repeatedly taught song Yibao to call his brother, but song Yibao only called his mother, which made the adults laugh. The fun of raising children is to watch them learn little by little. Turning over for the first time, sitting up for the first time, speaking for the first time, parents will be moved and happy for each first time. Although song Yibao was not born to Yin Qiqi, as a woman, there was always a kind of motherhood in her heart. When she saw such a lovely song Yibao, she had already regarded him as her own. Here, in the unknown era, there is no wealth, no big house and beautiful clothes, but a home is enough. As soon as lunch was ready, Yin Qiqi was about to go out to call song Wenqing back, and he was overjoyed. "It''s burning!" Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi was slightly surprised, looking at the brick in his hand, his eyes moved up, and song Wenqing''s forehead was full of sweat. "It''s burning! My husband is really good! " After lunch, song Yinqing wiped his forehead gently "Well!" Song Wenqing nodded his head and agreed. Burn the bricks, which means the house has a bottom. Song Wenqing''s eyebrows and eyes reveal a clear smile. Anyone can see that he is happy. Song Linyu and others were both astonished and amazed at Song Wenqing''s firing of green bricks. Song Linyu also said with a smile, "Wen Qing, when your house is finished, burn some green bricks for me, and we''ll build a brick house!" Gao Zhaoju immediately poured cold water, "building a house to buy land, no land how to build a house?" This basin of cold water killed song Linyu''s enthusiasm for building a house. Song Linyu was no better than Yin Qiqi. She was lucky enough to pick a ginseng, and the ginseng''s silver was running out. After that, she didn''t know where to start building a house. But anyway, with the house, take your time with the rest. Song Wenqing, who only wanted to build a house, quickly finished two bowls of rice, calmly said that he was going to leave, and then got up to leave. Song Wenqing''s diligence, less than five days, has burned out a hundred bricks. It takes a lot of time and effort to dig, select and mix mud for firing green bricks. The mud is good enough to be mined. If you want to build a house, you need to lay a foundation. The mud from the foundation can be used, but it can''t be used indiscriminately. Song Wenqing didn''t know where he learned to build a house. After burning bricks for five days, he asked Yin Qiqi what kind of house he wanted to build. He built a house for Yin Qiqi. Naturally, the house should be in line with Yin Qiqi''s mind. Yin Qiqi was not polite. He thought of those antique villas he had seen in the last days and drew a structural map for song Wenqing.She has never painted a modern house. It''s an ancient one. After Song Wenqing got the picture she drew, she showed her face of embarrassment. However, in some places with the highest design of three stories, there are only seven stories. For a place as high as three stories, the materials of the house are much better. Song Linyu frowned when they saw the design of Yin Qiqi''s house. Gao Zhaoju asked: "can such a house be built?" Yin Qiqi said: "the land in our family is big or small. If only one floor is built, the children''s room will be a problem when they grow up. Besides, I also want to have guest rooms for my family in the future. " "77, you''re right to think so, but I''m afraid such a house can''t be built." Song Yunlan also said. Song Yunlan is the most knowledgeable person here. She married to the bustling feng''an mansion, because the Ruan family used to run a grocery store. She met many people and heard many things. She had never seen anyone build a house like this. Yin Qiqi also felt that she wanted a little more. After all, it was not modern here. In her family''s present situation, it was really difficult to build such a house. Thinking about this, she said, "why don''t you build it like other houses?" "No Song Wenqing said, "I''ll try." The next day, song Wenqing and song Linyu went to feng''an mansion. When they came back, song Linyu was alone. Song Linyu said: "my younger brother found a craftsman shop in feng''an mansion and went with others to learn how to build a house. He said that he might stay there for several days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Wenqing can do what he says. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say to him, and he regretted that he didn''t draw any construction map, so he built it by himself. Chapter 304 Song Wenqing was busy for the house, and Yin Qiqi was not free. When song Linyu went hunting, she collected herbs near her home. Although the herbs she collected were not worth a few dollars, they were much better than those without income. This is a deep mountain. Song Linyu was worried that Yin Qiqi and song Yibao spent the night in the cave, so he let them live with song Yunlan and Ruan Xiaoya. On the first day of song Wenqing''s absence, I miss him. The day after Song Wenqing''s absence, he still missed him. I''ve been married to song Wenqing for more than two months. I meet every day. One day I can''t see anyone. I really want to. ¡­¡­ On the fifth day, Yin Qiqi personally went to feng''an mansion to find song Wenqing. When song Wenqing was found, he was carrying a piece of wood in the unfinished mansion. Both sides of the wood should be rounded, and the length should be used as the top beam and column. In the hot sun, song Wenqing, who was limping and limping, was sweating, and his clothes were full of sweat, which made Yin Qiqi feel very sad. As soon as she was about to go up and call for someone to go home, she saw a young girl in a goose yellow dress, with a pot of water and a bowl on her cheek. With a smile, she poured water to song Wenqing and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. Just now the fundus of the heart, a turn into anger. That''s her husband! Yin Qiqi pretended to be displeased and walked behind song Wenqing, coughing twice. Hearing the sound, song Wenqing turned his head and saw Yin Qiqi, his face was a little flustered immediately, and his voice was in a hurry, "don''t think about it." I wish I knew how to explain. Yan Qiqi put his hands around his chest and felt a little elated. His face was flat and slightly irritated, and said, "I''m afraid I''ll think about it, but I don''t want to talk about it. So I came here alone for several days, making my own decision, hum!" She deliberately played a small temper and rolled her eyes. "I''ll let big brother tell you." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi hummed in a low voice, "is it the same meaning to tell and discuss? Next time, I''ll go somewhere else and not come back. Then I''ll let someone tell you, won''t I? " Husband and wife should have business and quantity. Even if song Wenqing was working at the carpenter''s home in feng''an mansion to build a house, he had to tell them in advance. This trend can''t go up! "Girl, who are you? Why do you give brother Wen Qing a look when you come? " The girl glanced at Yin Qiqi for song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi looked similar to her in age. She was dressed simply, and there was no expensive jewelry on her body. She was just a girl from an ordinary family. But as soon as she came, song Wenqing''s face was thrown away, and she was so hot and sarcastic that she couldn''t see it. Before Yin Qiqi spoke, song Wenqing said, "she is my mother." The girl glared at Yin Qiqi, wanted to cry wrongly, but had nothing to say, and turned to leave. Yin Qiqi sighed for a long time, thinking that song Wenqing should be watched closely. Such a good-looking man is easy to be watched. After a while, song Wenqing came out with a small bag of things in his hand. Yin Qiqi asked, "is your master so good to you? Is there anything else to send before leaving? " "I worked here for a few days. He wanted to pay me, but I didn''t. I asked for some tools to build a house." I worked here for a few days, and I didn''t get much money. He asked for some old tools. If song Wenqing wanted the old tools, the old craftsman would give them to him. When I came to Baokang hall, the primary school students were not surprised at them. They led me into the inner hall to wait for the old shopkeeper. As soon as the old shopkeeper came in, he had a few humble words with them, and then he felt for song Wenqing. As soon as he felt the pulse, the old shopkeeper''s face became heavy gradually. "What have you done these days? No, it''s not good. Instead, it''s back to its original state? " Yin Qiqi''s face immediately changed, and he said urgently: "old shopkeeper, my husband has been working in the craftsman''s house these days. Is it because he is too tired that his legs are not good?" "That''s not the reason." Song Wenqing said solemnly. Yin Qiqi was anxious, "it''s not this reason. What''s that reason? I''ve said that if you want to build a house, you should first treat your leg. It''s not easy to get better soon, and it''s relapsed. Can your leg get better or not? " "Don''t worry, Mrs. song. Your husband''s legs don''t recur because he''s tired. His legs will recover. Mr. Song''s body is stronger than ordinary people. The second time I showed him, it was almost eradicated. This time it''s back to its original appearance. It''s like the poison before taking medicine... " The old shopkeeper''s words, changed his tongue and said with a smile: "don''t worry, be careful this time, it will be cured." Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, looked anxiously at Song Wenqing and said, "I don''t love silver, I love you. Legs have been bad. It''s not easy for you to hunt and build a house. The mountain road is rough. If you can''t stand steadily, what''s the matter? What''s more, you look so good because you can''t walk. It''s a bit of a fly in the ointment The first few words softened song Wenqing''s heart, but the last one was superfluous.The old shopkeeper laughed and said nothing. "I''ll pay attention." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi gently jaw head. The old shopkeeper wanted to give song Wenqing a needle, but Yin Qiqi was driven out again. In the lobby, there is a slight smell of various herbs. Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered what the old shopkeeper had just said. He said that song Wenqing''s legs suddenly recovered, just like he was not well, and he did not take medicine, so the disease recurred. Can it be that song Wenqing''s leg injury recurred because she didn''t eat her food in feng''an mansion these days? Maybe it is. Yin Qiqi''s cook power has its own healing ability. If you eat it all the time, you can get better as long as you have the right effect, but if you don''t have the right effect, it''s harmless to your body. In this way, as long as song Wenqing insists on eating her food, plus the treatment of the old shopkeeper, he will soon get better! Thinking that song Wenqing''s legs would soon get better, Yin Qiqi was relieved. She came to the door of song Wenqing''s acupuncture room and yelled to the people inside: "Wenqing, I''ll go to the second brother-in-law''s side. I''ll come back to see you later." "Well." Song Wenqing in the room answered lightly. Yin Qiqi left Baokang hall and went to Ruan''s shop. The weather is hot, the people of feng''an are not willing to go out, even the street vendors are few. Yin Qiqi bought an oil paper umbrella and came to Ruan''s shop in the hot sun. When I came to Ruan''s shop this time, it was not as busy as I saw for the first time. There were few guests in the shop. Ruan Dongye sat beside the counter and strung the ingredients. "Guest, you want to eat Sister in law As soon as he looked up and saw Yin Qiqi, Ruan Dongye was excited. Ruan Fu and Ruan mu, who were busy in the inner room, also came out in a hurry when they heard the voice. "Qiqi is here. The sun is so big today. I must be thirsty. Come here to pass the hall. It''s cooler. Sit here and I''ll make a good pot of tea for you." Ruan said enthusiastically. Chapter 305 After Yin Qiqi was pressed on the chair, he had no choice but to smile: "aunt Ruan, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m not an outsider." Ruan Dongye scratched his head embarrassed. Yin Qiqi looked around the shop and asked, "how is the business during my absence?" "The business is very good in the first three days, but now it can earn about three Liang a day at most." Ruan Dongye said dejectedly. Yin Qiqi was puzzled and asked, "are you not good at it? Everyone''s freshness has passed so quickly? " Ruan Dongye shook his head. "We just Scalded Vegetables and seasoned them in the lobby. Other colleagues came to eat them as guests. When we were waiting, we looked at the method of scalding vegetables. On the fourth day, we did it in our own shop. Now there are three in the west, two in the South and three in the north. Today, there is a shop on the other side of the street. Maybe we shouldn''t have moved the kitchen to the lobby. " Spicy hot method is simple, really easy to learn. "Shopkeeper, don''t be depressed. Although there are several Malatang restaurants in feng''an mansion now, they are the best in your family. I''m in the east of the city, and I''m here to eat." A guest. Ruan Dongye gratefully said some thanks to him. "Second brother-in-law, wine is not afraid of deep alley, we do delicious. However, so many people do this, even if it''s not as good as our family, some people want to eat it. If they don''t want to go so far, they will choose to eat near, or they will share some guests. " Yin Qiqi thought deeply, thinking about how to solve the problem in front of him, turned to the guest just now and asked, "brother, what''s the taste of spicy hot in our house?" "Good taste is good, but not spicy enough. I like spicy food very much, but your food is not spicy enough. Every time I have to ask my boss for two raw peppers. " The guest shook his head and took a bite of the raw pepper. Yin Qiqi took out the chili sauce, and the guest was still waiting. Yin Qiqi added the chili sauce into the spicy hot pot, and the guest thought it was not tasty enough, so he tasted the dish with chili sauce. "Fragrant and spicy! yummy! Shopkeeper, if you give this chili sauce every time, I''ll come here to eat it every day! " The guest said with great pleasure. Other people also want to taste it. Chili sauce is fragrant and spicy. Everyone who has eaten it says it''s good. Of course, a bowl of chili sauce is hard to keep customers, so it has to be done more. Yin Qiqi led Ruan Dongye into the kitchen to see how good he was. Ruan Dongye was a scholar before. It was only during this period that he began to touch the kitchen knife. The skill of the knife is not good enough. It is impossible for him to make hard dishes. When Yin Qiqi saw the eggs on one side, he had an idea, "let''s add more egg cakes. I''ll teach you how to make them." Ruan Dongye should be good. Yin Qiqi took two eggs, opened them and put them into a bowl, beat them well with salt, and then added flour. Add water to the medium consistency, and then stir in the scallions. Put a little oil into the pan, pour the batter into it, slowly turn the bottom of the pan, under the big fire, soon an egg cake will be ready. "Try this. It would be delicious if you could put the chili sauce on it." Yin Qiqi. Ruan Dong took the omelet and tasted it. The omelette is delicious. Ruan Dongye praised: "Qiqi, you are really good. With just a little material, you can make this cake so delicious. I''ve never eaten such a delicious cake." "If you make more omelets, I''m afraid you''ll have to invite someone to do it. If you make omelets, you can do it yourself. If others don''t know how to do it, they won''t learn it so quickly. I''ll teach you how to do other things when the omelette is learned Ruan Dongye nodded quickly. Yin Qiqi asked Ruan Dongye to make egg cakes. Although Ruan Dongye didn''t cook much, he was a scholar at least. He knew everything at once. Except for the first cake, which had been fried more paste, the second one had a good appearance. Take out the fried cakes for the guests who are still there. For the first time, the guests who ate the omelette praised the delicious food and said that they would definitely come to support us when they bought it. The guest who liked spicy food was still there. He ate the omelette with chili sauce and finished the omelette in a short time. The egg cake was a small solution, and Yin Qiqi fried several egg cakes for song Wenqing to eat. When he went, song Wenqing had already taken the silver needle from his body. The old shopkeeper was also there, and Yin Qiqi gave the old shopkeeper a piece of egg cake. "Mrs. song, where did you buy this cake? It''s delicious!" "It''s two blocks away from Ruan''s restaurant, but I didn''t buy it today. If the old shopkeeper wants to eat, he can go and have a look tomorrow." Yin Qiqi made an advertisement for Ruan Dongye. The old shopkeeper said that he would let the pupils go there to have a look tomorrow. Yin Qiqi asked song Wenqing to taste the egg cake, bit it, and asked calmly in his voice, "did you make it?" "Yes." Yin Qiqi raised his lips triumphantly, "the second brother-in-law said that there were many shops in feng''an mansion, all of which were doing Malatang. The business was robbed a lot, so I taught him to do this. Is it delicious?""Yummy. I haven''t eaten your food for five days. I miss it very much." Yan Qiqi''s eyes lit up, which meant to tie his stomach? Haha, with a smile, Yin Qiqi said, "I''m sure it''s delicious, so you can''t leave me any less in the future. You can''t eat such delicious food without me." "Well." He replied indifferently. Such a word gave Yin Qiqi an agreement. After returning home, song Wenqing had to work on the kiln and was busy burning bricks. Yin Qiqi worried that his legs would be too tired and slow to get better, so he was forced not to do it. Song Wenqing was a stubborn man. He said that to do is to do. Yin Qiqi couldn''t persuade him, so he went to help burn green bricks. Song Wenqing refused. She insisted. Two people you don''t let me not return, finally had to burn brick of brick, help of help. After a busy day, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the strong wind rustled the leaves in the forest. In a short time, heavy rain fell on the deep forest. The work of firing bricks had to be delayed. On rainy days, there was nothing to do outside. Yin Qiqi made some cakes and pickles at home. When you''re done with the kids. Song Wenqing is looking for some paper and small pieces of wood to iron a small model of the house. After working for a few days under the hands of the old craftsman of feng''an mansion, song Wenqing learned a lot. When Yin Qiqi saw that he was ironing the model of the house, he also gave some additional advice. When the house is ironed out, song Linyu and others look at it. They think the house is good, but they don''t think it can be built. The main point is that the house is too modern. They haven''t seen it before. It has three floors. It''s really difficult to build it like this. But no matter who thought it was impossible to build it, song Wenqing did it very seriously. The rain stopped after a day. The next day, song Wenqing continued to collect mud and burn bricks. Yin Qiqi also went to help. Song Wenqing was responsible for such a big family. He didn''t know when to get it. Brick kilns are built on the other side of the river. The river outside the cave is not big or wide, just enough. Chapter 306 When song Wenqing went to pick up the mud, Yin Qiqi mixed the mud by the river, and then put the mud into the template, made a brick model, put it aside to dry, and finally put the dried bricks into the kiln to burn. After all this, Yin Qiqi was very tired. She was so tired that she wanted to spend money to buy green bricks. But song Wenqing was determined to do it himself, so he could only accompany him. As soon as Yin Qiqi entered the kitchen, he smelled a burning smell. Ruan Dongye was disheartened in the kitchen. Yin Qiqi asked, "second brother-in-law, what did you cook?" "Seven seven?" Ruan Dongye raised his head fiercely, "you''re here. How did you come here? Go and sit outside. " "Don''t be so polite. I just want to ask you, how''s business recently?" "Yes, of course. As soon as chili sauce and egg cakes were launched, everyone rushed to eat them. Some of them had a big appetite and ordered five cakes at a time, as well as spicy hot. Some people make egg cakes, but they don''t taste as good as I do, so everyone comes here to eat them. " The more Ruan Dongye said, the more proud he was. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "if business is good, then we''ll go." "Wait a minute. It will take you several hours to go back. I''ll take these cakes with me. By the way, the sauce is made by myself. It tastes very good." Yin Qiqi looked at the sauce on the egg cake and dipped it into his hand. It was salty, fragrant and not spicy. It belonged to the kind of sauce that people still wanted to eat. "It''s delicious. Second brother-in-law, you can make your own sauce." Yin Qiqi praised. Ruan Dongye smiles modestly, "some of the guests here like spicy food, but some can''t eat it at all. But I can''t go to you as soon as I''m in trouble and ask you to teach me how to cook. I''ve been working in the kitchen for several days and learning your way to make a non spicy sauce. I didn''t expect that I really made it! " Yin Qiqi''s eyes were more gratified, and he would not rely on her to find a new way, which was a good thing. Someone can help you in a crisis, but not everyone can come to help you in time every time you have a crisis. You have to be strong, so that you can solve all the crises. "Second brother-in-law, were you making a new dish just now?" Yin Qiqi looked at the burnt vegetables in the pot. Ruan Dong Ye embarrassed smile, "I''ll take a look, if you can make a new dish, maybe can attract more guests." "Then you go on. We''re going back." "Wait, Qiqi, take more of these cakes and go back to Xiaoya and Yunlan. By the way, this hairpin is for Yunlan. Originally I wanted to give it to Yunlan when she comes back, but now I want to buy one for her when she comes back! " Ruan gave Yin Qiye''s silver hairpin. The silver hairpin is exquisite in style. You can see that it''s not cheap. Yin Qiqi took the silver hairpin, and Ruan Dongye said, "Qiqi, you can rest assured that I can return you at least 30 Liang this month. I''m good at shopping." He was afraid that Yin Qiqi thought he was spending money recklessly, so he quickly explained. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "second brother-in-law, as long as you are willing to reform, it doesn''t matter if you return the silver later." Ruan Dongye nodded firmly. Yin Qiqi and others didn''t stay much, took the things given by Ruan Dongye and got on the boat to go home. Back to the seaside, Yin Qiqi took everything back to song Linyu. She and song Wenqing were catching seafood at the seaside. During this time, they are busy firing bricks. There are few people coming to the seaside. Usually, song Linyu comes to the seaside to grab some seafood to add food. Song Linyu didn''t know much about Yin Qiqi. Sometimes she might catch a green crab and pick up some conches to go back, unlike Yin Qiqi, who can''t hold the seafood bucket every time. Crabs and the like are hiding in the crevices, but not every crevice. Pay attention to the soil on the ground. Generally, crabs will have a long mark where they walk. Follow the trail and you will find the green crab. And we should also pay attention to the beach. If there is a place where the sand is bubbling or bubbling, it means that crabs or shells are hidden under the sand. With the old knowledge of catching seafood, Yin Qiqi soon caught a bucket full of seafood. Back home, Yin Qiqi''s clothes were full of mud and soaked. He came to the Song family many times. Yin Qiqi put a spare dress here, changed into a new one, washed and hung the stained clothes, and saw Aunt Huang coming out with a big box. Yin Qiqi stared at them suspiciously. Gao Zhaoju came to them and said, "Aunt Huang, they are going to move to Xiaoling town." "Did they buy a house in Xiaoling?" "It was given by my son-in-law. After seven days of pear blossom, I want to get married. My husband''s family dislikes that they live in the mountains and it''s not easy to meet their relatives. So he gave them a house in Xiaoling town and asked them to move in. He said that they would not move out all their belongings." Yin Qiqi looked up to see where the sun was. "They will go out now. When Xiaoling town is going to be dark." "There''s a new house. It must be a new house. During this time, you and Wen Qing are busy firing bricks. Aunt Huang is bragging about it in our ears. Aunt Xie and I are getting callous." Gao Zhaoju complained.Yin Qiqi laughed. Aunt Huang''s mouth boasted about everything. How could she easily let go when she found an opportunity. "Sister in law, I caught a lot of seafood today. When Aunt Huang leaves, let''s invite aunt Xie''s family to eat hot pot. There are so many people in hot pot that they have fun eating. " "Good." Invite Xie family to dinner, Gao Zhaoju is the most willing. Yin Qiqi dried his clothes and went back to the house to see the four children lying on the bed for a nap, with their mouths slightly up. Song Yunlan sat on one side, holding the Butterfly Silver hairpin sent by Ruan Dongye. His mouth was slightly raised, his eyes were filled with tears of joy, and the egg cake they brought back was still on the table. Yin Qiqi brought the egg cake to her and said, "second sister, this is specially made for you by the second brother-in-law. Don''t you have some?" "I want to wait for Xiaoya to wake up and eat together, Qiqi, you know? I''m really happy now. " Song Yunlan''s voice is very light with tears. Yin Qiqi said: "second sister, you are happy now because the second brother-in-law has finally become better and is willing to be down-to-earth. Today, Wen Qing gave me more than 200 Liang. I''m very happy. " "How can I get so much money, little brother?" Song Yunlan was surprised. Although Yin Qiqi was rich, they all knew, but she knew how much money song Wenqing had in his pocket. "At that meeting in the morning, when we were firing bricks, we met a tiger. Wen Qing killed the tiger and we sold it. The silver is the money for selling tigers." "Is that little brother hurt?" Song Yunlan asked with trembling heart. Yin Qiqi comforted: "I got a little hurt, but it''s not a big problem. On the contrary, Wen Qing''s leg should have hit the tiger. Now Wen Qing''s legs will not be lame again. " Chapter 307 "That''s good." Hearing that people were OK, song Yunlan was relieved. "A tiger has changed so much silver. My little brother''s legs are OK. It''s a blessing in disguise." "Yes, our family is getting better now. Second sister, don''t worry about this and that all the time. When you should be happy, just be happy." Yin Qiqi wiped the tears from her face and said with a smile. Song Yunlan smiles a little, this smile is very beautiful, "it''s all thanks to you, Qiqi, before my younger brother married you, our family''s life can''t be so good, it''s all after you come, our family is getting better bit by bit." Yin Qiqi laughed sheepishly, "second sister, don''t flatter me, come and eat the egg cake that the second brother-in-law made for you. The second brother-in-law must hope that you are the one who can taste it the fastest. " Song Yunlan takes the egg cake and gently grinds her head. Ruan Dongye asked them to bring back the egg cake. All the children said it was delicious. After eating it, they still clamored to eat it. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi cooked several egg cakes for the children. After the omelet is baked, wash and cut the ingredients that need hot pot. It''s getting dark. After a while, it will be dark. Yin Qiqi proposed to make hot pot outside. Last time he invited Xie''s family to dinner, but the house was too narrow and it was not convenient to sit in a crowded place, so he moved the chair outside. When the Xie family heard that the Song family wanted to invite them to dinner again, they refused several times, but when they saw that everyone had moved the table out, the smell of the hot pot on the table caught people''s nose, so they had to agree. While waiting for the dishes to be cooked in the hot pot, there were still several egg cakes left to eat. Yin Qiqi brought them up for everyone to eat. Xie Qingshi took a bite of the egg cake and said, "eat it well. Qiqi, you are so skillful. You can make so many delicious things every time!" "Yes, Qiqi''s hands are really clever." Aunt Xie followed, glancing at the people of the Song family, and her eyes were filled with joy. "Before July 7, one day, Yishun and Zhaoju Lin Yuwen Qing, you all look yellow and thin. After July 1, you all eat well, dress well, have a lot of ruddy complexion, and look energetic. Your parents will be very happy to see you like this. " With Yin Qiqi''s skills and powers, the people of the Song family, including Yin Qiqi himself, were all raised fat. Yin Qiqi bowed his head and pinched song Yibao''s chubby face, which attracted song Yibao''s protest, "Niang!" The angry voice of milk, listen to everyone laugh. "Yibao already knows how to call her mother, can she call her father?" Aunt Xie asked with a smile. Song Yibao: "Niang ~ ~" Song Wenqing turned black and said in a low voice, "let him sleep in a cot today." In the cave, there is a small bed that song Wenqing gave song Yibao to sleep in very early. Because there is no one around Song Yibao, he will cry when he sleeps alone. Song Wenqing just hugs him to sleep in a bed, which is always empty. When Yin Qiqi heard his angry words, he asked with a smile, "let Yibao sleep in a small bed. Do you want to do something bad at night?" The words were implicit, but song Wenqing understood them, blushed, glared at Yin Qiqi angrily, and said nothing. When they heard this, they all laughed, and Xie Qingsong and Xie Qingshi, who had no daughter-in-law, also blushed. The food in the pot was cooked, and everyone began to eat with chopsticks. After eating two mouthfuls, Xie xinlai asks Xie Qingsong to come home and take his precious wine. It''s not too comfortable to eat hot pot and drink. Drinking is their man''s drink, Yin Qiqi and they eat hot pot obediently. Song Wenqing accompanied Xie Xin to have a drink, and then refused the second one. "Uncle Xie, I''m still hurt. It''s not easy to drink more. Next, I''ll give you tea instead of wine." "How did you get hurt?" Xie xinlai asked, "are you seriously injured?" "It''s not very heavy to be trampled on by a tiger." Song Linyu relaxed. Everyone was surprised, Xie Xin came again and said, "why do you provoke tigers? Didn''t I tell you that when you see a tiger, you have to find a way to hide? It''s a small matter to hurt one foot now. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life! " "Uncle Xie, we didn''t mean to provoke. Wen Qing and Qi Qi were firing bricks, and the tiger approached quietly. However, Wen Qing was very powerful. He killed the tiger and sold it in the town. He also made a lot of money. " Song Linyu road. "Bricks?" There''s another thing Xie xinlai doesn''t know. Although they are neighbors, they don''t gossip like aunt Xie. They ask about other people''s affairs everywhere. They live their own lives. They won''t ask unless they are told. Song Linyu and they don''t like to talk about it, so not only the Xie family but also the Huang family don''t know about song Wenqing''s brick and tile building. Now, song Linyu tells us about the house built by song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi. Xie Xin came to smell the speech and said, "Wen Qing, why don''t you tell us about your plan to build a house in July? Just the two of you, how long will it take to build a house? Qingshi, get up tomorrow and help Wenqing and Qiqi build a house. " Xie Qingshi came to help build the house. He couldn''t let people do the work in vain. The Xie family made a living by hunting. Although there were three men in the family, they could get a lot of prey every day, but if there were fewer people, they would eventually get less prey. Yin Qiqi''s food was five Liang a month. Please ask Xie Qingshi to help.Xie Qingshi is 16 years old. He lives in the mountains. He has food and drink, so his family has no worries about silver. Although he can earn five Liang silver by playing half a month''s game, he is not too little. The point is that he can eat three meals a day at Yin Qiqi''s house. Among other things, Yin Qiqi''s craftsmanship was really good. Xie Qingshi is willing to help him with food instead of silver. The next day, Xie Qingshi came to the entrance of the cave to help build a house. When he saw the burnt bricks, he said to song Wenqing admiringly, "brother Wenqing, you are so good. The bricks from the brick kiln in Xiaoling town are OK. Brother Wenqing, when your house is finished, you can burn some green bricks and sell them to us. I also want to change my adobe house into a brick house! " "Qingshi, your brick house will wait for my house to be built, and then your house will be built." Song Linyu smiles and pats Xie Qingshi on the shoulder. Xie Qingshi frowned: "brother Lin Yu, do you want to build a brick house?" "Of course, Wen Qing and I have separated. Wen Qing''s brick house belongs to Wen Qing''s family, and my home belongs to my family. So it''s my turn to build after Wen Qing has finished. " Xie Qingshi feebly answered a voice, express to understand. Song Linyu smiles, remembering that they still have business to do, and asks song Wenqing, "Wenqing, where do you plan to build your wall?" "From here to there." I heard Song Qing. Song Linyu and Xie Qingshi were stunned to see how far he drew. "Brother Wen Qing, are you going to build a big house? If you want to build such a big wall, you can only build a corner with your little green brick. It''s not enough. " Xie Qingshi doesn''t want to pour cold water on it, but song Wenqing''s place is really big. He feels that a villa will be built soon. Chapter 308 "I''m going to build a house in this area. I''m going to build a chicken pen, raise pigs in a pig pen, and grow vegetables on a piece of land. Since we have to build a wall, we should build a bigger one." Song Wenqing said. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he had no choice but to smile, "then why don''t you surround the wall from the next mountain to this mountain?" "I think so." Song Wenqing said solemnly. Yin Qiqi burst out laughing and didn''t know what to say. Xie Qingshi didn''t understand their conversation just now, "brother Wenqing, why do you want to build a wall on the mountain next door?" "This mountain and that mountain belong to my family now. When the house is finished, I''m going to open up the mountain to grow things. " Song Wenqing said. Xie Qingshi Leng said: "brother Wenqing, you bought these two mountains." Song Wenqing nodded. Xie Qingshi looked at them in silence. He couldn''t believe that they had little communication with song Wenqing during this period. He didn''t know that song Wenqing had bought both mountains. After that, he told his family about it. Xie xinlai praised song Wenqing for his power. He said that he would buy the two mountains, but he didn''t ask how the money came from. "Wen Qing, our top priority is to build the house first. If you want to build a chicken pen or a pig pen, you should build the main house first, and then think about building a house with a barricade. After all, you don''t have many green bricks." Song Linyu road. Yin Qiqi agreed: "Xianggong, you can''t eat a fat man. Let''s make the house first, and then make other things after the house is built." "Then circle from that side to this side." Song Wenqing said. It''s a little less than just now, but it''s still big. Seeing the people''s sad faces, song Wenqing firmly told them, "I want to build a big house!" Yin Qiqi was amused by him again. Song Wenqing''s character is really stubborn. What he wants to do is to do it. Even if he is willing to step back, he will only take a small step back. "Brother, Qingshi, let''s pick up stones." Yin Qiqi. Song Linyu asked, "what do you do when you pick up stones?" "As long as the wall can block tigers and wolves, we don''t have to use green bricks. We''ll pick up some stones and mix them with cement. We''ll build the wall first. When the wall is almost high, we''ll use green bricks to heighten it. In this way, there won''t be too many green bricks." Yin Qiqi. They all looked at Yin Qiqi in amazement. It''s a lot better to use green bricks, right? Why didn''t they think of such a good way! The mountains are full of stones. Four people went to pick up stones. The stones they picked up were piled aside first. When enough stones were picked up, they mixed them with cement. After a while, a small corner of the wall half a man''s height came out. Seeing this, song Wenqing said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll burn green bricks." Three people have no opinion. Green brick is necessary for building a house. The work can''t stop. Once it stops, the speed of building a house will slow down. It took ten days for the half man high wall to be built according to song Wenqing''s description. There are three doors in the wall. There are three doors, one is towards the Song family, one is towards the foot of the mountain, and the other is towards the next mountain. The door at the foot of the mountain is because song Wenqing wants to make a chicken pen and a pig pen under it, which is left for the convenience of going in and out. The door facing the next mountain is also a truth, which is deliberately left for convenience. In the time of building a house, one month passed quickly, and it was time to pay back the money to the master of Xiaoling town. The next day, when I met Yin Meng, I was still in Qingshui village. Yang didn''t expect to meet them when he went out for a stroll. He saw that they were carrying a basket of eggs in their hands, and the bamboo basket behind them was full of something. He was surprised for a short time, and then he returned to his original nature. "Wen Qing, it''s a good thing that you live in the mountains. There are few people in the mountains. Even if you learn something bad, there is no place to show it." Yang''s words are ironic. Yin Qi frowned and asked, "grandma, what do you mean by that?" "What do I mean by that? Go back and ask your mother. I didn''t expect her to do it. I didn''t teach her to do those things at the beginning. Because she did those things, my old lady was stabbed in the back. I don''t know how many times, your family just won''t worry me! " Yang''s words had something to say, but he didn''t know what was going on. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s eyes, he seemed to see something dirty. Yin Qiqi was angry, but she didn''t know the reason, so as not to compare with Yang''s, she would be the only one who would lose face at that time. Speed up the pace of going home. On the road, many villagers saw them and pointed at them. The last time I came here, the children sang the insulting nursery rhyme to them. Instead, the adults looked at them with strange eyes. Yin Qiqi just wanted to know what was going on, so as to solve the root of the problem. Back to Yin''s home.The Yin family now looks much better, the fences around the yard are replaced with new ones, the chicken pen is well fed, and a hen and a few chickens are looking for worms on the ground. Yin yunniang came out with wild vegetables to dry. Seeing Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, she cheerfully called to the room, "Niang, the second elder sister and her husband are coming!" Hearing the words, Yin mother put down her things and walked out quickly. Seeing Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, he rushed to meet them, "Qiqi, Wenqing, how did you come out?" "Niang, we''re going to Xiaoling town to do something. I''ll drop by to see you. Yunniang, have you done a good job for her? " Yin Qiqi didn''t forget what he told Yin yunniang last time. Yin yunniang raised her chin with pride and said, "of course, you don''t believe me. Have I been good for more than a month? Did you help her? " Yin yunniang was not lazy at all. She didn''t want to work at home before because she didn''t like to stay in this poor and clean home, so she wanted to have a chance to meet a rich man to escape this life. But when Yin Qiniang was rich, she was willing to give her dowry. Her sister was so rich that she had to go around like a headless fly. Yin''s mother nodded with a smile, "Qiqi, yunniang is good now. Your brother went to Xiaoling town to study. I was left with her at home, and she did everything with me." "It seems that you are really good." Yin Qiqi. "Of course," said Yin yunniang with pride Seeing this little proud look, Yin Qiniang found that her younger sister, who always lost her face before, had grown up and had a lot of sense. She took out two liang silver and gave it to her. "I''ll give you a little money for your sake." "Thank you, second sister!" "And your brother-in-law?" Yin yunniang looked up at her second brother-in-law. It was hard to believe that this handsome and tall man was her second brother-in-law. When she came last time, she was a rough man with a beard. Chapter 309 Eyes and song Wenqing on, her cheek is not from a red, bashful way: "thank you two brother-in-law." Song Wenqing gently jaw head. Yin Qiqi said: "don''t always buy Rouge powder when you have money. You are in the stage of growing skin now. It''s bad for your skin to use too many of those things. Wait another two years, and when you grow up, I''ll take you to Xiaoling town to buy Rouge powder. I''ll buy you whatever you want and let you dress up." When Yin yunniang heard this, her eyes brightened and she looked at the second sister who was not like her. "All right!" Yin yunniang nodded heavily. In the past month, she had little time to go out, and Yin yunniang didn''t use Rouge powder very much. She was worried that she would not look good without Rouge powder, but her skin was much better, and she didn''t have to be bad before. But girls who do not love Rouge powder, free Rouge powder, even better! "Second sister, help you take these things to the kitchen, you go inside to rest." Yin Qiqi nodded, gave her everything and entered the room. The room is a little different from last time. The potholes in the floor have been filled, and the broken table has been replaced with a new corner. The broken tiles on the roof have been repaired and the windows have been replaced. Seeing that the room was much better than before, Yin Qiqi asked, "mother, who made all this?" "It''s uncle San who did it for us!" Yin yunniang came in and said, "when you are not at home, the third uncle often comes to help us repair the broken tables and chairs in the house, the fence outside and the chicken coop." Yin Qiqi was stunned. He told Uncle Li that he would take care of their family more, but he didn''t expect to help. "The third uncle has helped our family so much. I have to go to thank them later." "Better not go." Yin yunniang. "Why?" "It''s all the gossipy women in the village!" Yin yunniang said angrily, "the third uncle came to our house to help repair things. He spent a lot of time in our house, but those gossipy women in the village said that he had an affair with his mother and wanted to marry her as the second wife. The third aunt didn''t believe it at first, but the gossipy women read too much, so the third aunt came to the door and said to her mother, let her mother get along with the third uncle! I was there when my third uncle came to our house. But those gossipy women said, "I used to dress up and go to places where there are a lot of men. Maybe I also like my third uncle to cover up the scandal of my mother and third uncle!" Yin yunniang said more and more angrily, "those gossipy women, the good and the bad are all said by them! I said, "they don''t believe me. I''m really angry!" Yin''s mother is a widow. A man from Uncle Li always comes to their house to repair things. After a long time, gossip people see that even if they don''t have gossip, they can pull some gossip out. Yin Qiqi said: "mother, I have to go to Xiaoling town when Wenqing and I have something to do. We have to go out in uncle''s donkey cart. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with aunt three about you. It won''t give you any trouble." Yin''s mother hesitated, and then she gently lowered her jaw. When Yin yunniang heard that they were going to Xiaoling Town, she said excitedly, "second sister, if you go to Xiaoling Town, can you take me to the fragrance restaurant for dinner?" She is also thinking about the fragrance restaurant. Yin Qiqi thought that even if her food was delicious, she would not give up if she didn''t go to the fragrance restaurant. That''s vanity. "Well, let''s go to Piaoxiang restaurant for dinner, and invite the third uncle and his family. It''s troublesome for them these days." "Seven seven, don''t spend money every time you come." Yin''s mother frowned. "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao suddenly called Yin Qiqi, and his big round eyes were staring at him tightly. Generally, song Yibao has to pee. "Yibao called your mother!" Yin''s mother was surprised. Yin Qiqi nodded and said with a smile, "yes, but he will call Niang. Wen Qing is still angry about this. Don''t look at his face paralysis, he is still angry now." When song Wenqing heard Yin Qiqi''s words, his face became more severe. Yin''s mother laughed when she saw that they were like this. Yin Qiqi went outside to pee for song Yibao. Yin yunniang said happily, "second sister, I''ll change my clothes and go to Xiaoling town with you. You must wait for me this time." Like a happy bird, Yin yunniang took it into the house to find clothes and went to the kitchen to change. Yin''s mother was still a little concerned, "Qiqi, shall we walk to Xiaoling town?" "Mother, it''s OK." "Don''t spend money on seven blades." "Mother in law, no matter how much money seven seven will spend, I will earn it for her." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with a smile. The most real love words in the world were: I make money, you spend it. "Niang, Wen Qing''s legs are good. He''s very strong now. He killed a big tiger some time ago and sold several hundred Liang." Yin Qiqi boasted about his husband. Yin''s mother looked at Song Wenqing in consternation, looked at him from head to foot, and said with a trembling voice Tiger, but it will kill people. ""What?! Second brother-in-law, you are so powerful that you killed the tiger? " When Yin yunniang heard this, she ran out in surprise. "Uncle Hu is also a hunter, but at most he killed a pig, a tiger and a wolf. He said that although it''s valuable, even the most powerful hunter can''t touch those things. You killed a tiger, then you are more powerful than uncle Hu!" Being praised, song Wenqing was happy, but his face was indifferent, "OK." ** after closing the door, the party went to Uncle Li''s house. I went out early this time, but I didn''t come to Uncle Li''s home until noon. Aunt Li was washing vegetables in the yard and preparing to cook lunch. When she saw Yin Qiqi and they came in, she looked at Yin''s mother with some complaints in her eyes. She came up awkwardly and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Qiqi?" "I''m going to Xiaoling town. I''m going to take the third uncle''s donkey cart. Here''s the silver. Take it away, third aunt." Yin Qiqi took out two liang silver. When Aunt Li got the silver, the embarrassment and displeasure just disappeared, and her sight was much better when she looked at Yin''s mother, "son, his father is working in the field, wait a moment, I''ll let beard call his father back." Huzi is Li''s youngest son. Aunt Li calls Huzi to call Li back. Before long, Uncle Li came back. Xu is the gossip woman in the village. When Uncle Li saw them, he was embarrassed and said to them to pull the donkey cart. He didn''t even dare to look at mother Yin. After the donkey cart was pulled out, Aunt Li went back to wash vegetables and prepare for cooking. Yin Qiqi said, "Aunt Li, come along, too." Aunt Li was stunned. "What am I going to do with it?" Yin Qiqi said with a gentle smile: "three aunts, when I got home, I heard yunniang say that the third uncle has helped our family a lot in the past month, but some people in the village spread the story about Niang and the third uncle, which made you feel aggrieved. I have nothing to repay you, so I want to invite you to have a meal together and thank you." Chapter 310 ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the crime That''s too serious! " Aunt Li was embarrassed to say that, but she couldn''t hide her smile. Yin Qiqi is rich now. The last time his family leader took them to Xiaoling Town, Yin Qiqi invited them to dinner. This time he said to invite them to dinner, maybe to the fragrance restaurant In the eyes of the people in the next few villages, fragrance restaurant is a place where people can only go if they have money. How many people envy it if they can go there for a meal. Yin Qiqi said: "more or less, you and the third uncle have a lot of grievances. Third aunt, please call on the tiger and the swallow to come and go together." "I''m sorry about that." "Third aunt, are you still angry with my mother if you don''t come?" "77, what are you talking about? How can I get angry with your mother? Well, let''s all go. You wait for us for a while, I''ll change into clean clothes and go with you." Aunt Li happily went into the room and called for tiger and swallow to change into clean clothes and comb their hair. Li Sanshu heard Yin Qiqi''s words and apologized: "Qiqi, it''s all my fault. If you can pay attention, you won''t make those gossipy women talk. I hurt your mother." "Uncle, how can you talk like that?" Yin yunniang stood up and said angrily, "it''s kind of you to help us. Even if you help us carefully, those gossipy women will always find excuses to talk. It''s not your fault, it''s not my mother''s fault, it''s those gossipy women''s fault Yin''s mother sighed helplessly: "as a sister, you should persuade yunniang. How can you teach her to fight and fight?" "Sister in law Yin, yunniang and Qiqi are right. In fact, I was wrong this time. I just listened to their gossip. I didn''t believe the child''s father and you, but went to talk to you..." Aunt Li apologized when she heard their conversation. Since the last time, Aunt Li has changed her outlook on the Yin family. This time, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing came to invite their family to Xiaoling town for dinner. As the saying goes, it is short to take a hand and short to eat a mouth. Aunt Li used to hate the Yin family because she couldn''t get enough food at home. The Yin family came to borrow rice from them because they were poor. She knew that lending to them was no different from giving away money, so she followed the people in the village to say that the Yin family was not. But now people have money, not only don''t eat you, but also invite you to eat good. Good for bad. Thinking of the past, Aunt Li could not lift her head in front of them. Yin Qiqi said in a warm voice: "aunt three, what''s in your heart? Let''s walk on the car and talk about it. On the way to Xiaoling Town, let''s untie our heart knot." Aunt Li nodded her head. When he got in the car and waited for the donkey cart to move, Yin Qiqi said, "third aunt, I know you are always very good." ¡°¡­¡­ 77, are you not insulting me Yin Qiqi didn''t mention the past, Aunt Li was not stupid, and she knew what she had done to the Yin family before. "Three aunts, don''t look down on yourself. The worst thing you''ve ever done to our family is to go to Zhang Jia and tell us that we went to your house to borrow rice. That''s true. Our family will be poor. There''s no difference between borrowing rice and giving rice. Besides, you''ve just given birth to a tiger son. It''s not easy to live at home. My mother wants to borrow rice, but she doesn''t think about you. That matter, whether you are a mother is right, you and your mother are standing on their own point of view to deal with this matter Yin Qiqi took Aunt Li''s hand in her little hand and said softly. Aunt Li couldn''t lift her head when she heard these words. Yin Qiqi said again: "third aunt, your home is the nearest to my home. After living together for so many years, there was only one time. In a word, you are much better than other people in the village who are always gossiping about our family. In addition, the third uncle will take care of my family in this month. In fact, it''s my request. I live in the mountains. My mother and yunniang are both women, so there''s always some physical work I can''t do. I don''t expect that the third uncle can help Niang and yunniang. I didn''t expect that this would happen. It''s all my fault. " "77, it''s not your fault!" Yin''s mother said anxiously. Yinyunniang also anxious, way: "is, second elder sister, is not your fault!" "Qiqi, your mother and yunniang are right. It''s not your fault." Aunt Li followed suit. Yin Qiqi said: "it''s my fault, it''s my thoughtlessness. Third aunt, after this incident, I still hope you and third uncle can help me more. How about this? When the third uncle helps my family repair something, you also go with me. Even if you are there, those people will not talk nonsense. " "Seven seven, I have something to say here. Don''t be angry. Our family made some money last year and bought several mu of land. There are a lot of sweet potatoes planted in that field. It''s almost harvest time. It takes manual labor to harvest and sell sweet potatoes. I don''t mind if his father goes to repair things for your family, but even me. Who will do the work in the family or in the field? " Aunt Li was embarrassed. It''s better to go to work with Aunt Li and aunt Yin in the field to help them repair things. Yin Qiqi thought about it and said, "Auntie, did you plant a lot of sweet potatoes this year?""Isn''t it that you are greedy for sweet potatoes and have to support them? Leaves can be sold to people to feed pigs, sweet potatoes can also be eaten. That is, we dig and sell some every day to subsidize our families. " Aunt Li said. "Third aunt, I know a man who runs a food shop in feng''an mansion. His shop is called Ruan''s restaurant. You dig up all the sweet potatoes in the field and send them to him. If you give my name, he will take them all." "If the sweet potatoes in the field were dug out, there would be hundreds of Jin. Would he collect so much?" Aunt Li doesn''t believe it. This sweet potato is only eaten by farmers. Feng''an mansion is so prosperous. People who live in it are rich or expensive. Will they eat sweet potato? "Yes, you tell him that I asked you to sell it, and he will take it." "But feng''an mansion, we''ll take a day to go here..." "Three aunts, your sweet potato, we three Wen a Jin, you look at the price satisfied?" "Three Three Wen money? " A jin of sweet potato is only a Wen, three Wen a Jin, the other party has a guarantee will receive, how far to send! "77, is the boss of Ruan''s restaurant so close to you?" Aunt Li suddenly felt that the people in front of her were very strange. Feng''an mansion was so far away from them, and Yin Qiqi was married to the mountains, but now she felt like she was married to feng''an mansion. "That''s my second brother-in-law''s shop. The relationship between my husband and wife is very good. Third aunt, don''t worry, he will definitely agree." Yin Qiqi said, deliberately leaning to song Wenqing''s side. Song Wenqing looked at her eyes flashed a helpless and doting smile. Chapter 311 No matter who received a jin of sweet potatoes for Sanwen, it seemed that they all felt stupid. If that shop was only opened by Ruan Dongye, he would not have received such expensive sweet potatoes for Yin Qiqi. But the problem is that the real owner of that shop is Yin Qiqi. The shop said it was for Ruan Dongye, but the title deed of the shop was in her hand. Ruan Dongye had to give her three thin noodles. Moreover, song Wenqing also believed that Yin Qiqi wanted so many sweet potatoes not only to be a good man, but also for the use of those sweet potatoes, because his little lady was not a little fool. It''s not easy to fool. "If you make the most spicy bean curd like a squirrel, you can make the least." The material of squirrel mandarin fish is expensive, so the price is relatively high. But Xiaoling town is close to feng''an mansion. Influenced by feng''an mansion, they are also prosperous here. Rich people like to come to Piaoxiang restaurant, and they are willing to eat as long as the food is delicious and expensive. But like Mapo Tofu, the material is not expensive, and the guests are not stupid. If the price is high, the guests will definitely have opinions, so the shopkeeper will give Yin Qiqi silver according to the price of a dish. Yin Qiqi thought that the price was acceptable, so he agreed. Give song Yibao in his arms to song Wenqing. As soon as song Yibao leaves Yin Qiqi''s arms, he shouts: "Niang! Mother! Mother Yin Qiqi stroked song Yibao''s little head, "Yibao and dad are here. My mother is going to make delicious food for you." "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao held Yin Qiqi''s clothes with red eyes and refused to let go. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing helplessly. Song Wenqing looked at Song Yibao in his arms and whispered, "don''t want him." Father, please don''t imitate. No child is too clingy, no child. "Wen Qing, hold your child and look at me. I''m sorry. Today''s meal may take a lot of time. Shopkeeper, I''ll cook for you. Don''t treat my guests badly." "Sure, sure." The shopkeeper nodded and agreed. Yin Qiqi looked at them and said, "mother, you don''t have to wait for me to eat this time. I''ll eat in the kitchen when I''m hungry. Don''t worry about me being hungry." "Good." Yin''s mother nodded her head. She knew that Yin Qiqi wanted to cook for silver. She could cook at least thirty liang of a dish. How much more would she earn. Yin Qiqi looked at the master, thought of what he was going to do, and gave him a hundred Liang silver note and forty pieces of silver, "master, this is the silver you owe. My husband was lucky to kill a tiger some time ago, and he will return the silver to you at one time. You can count it." Hearing that, the master looked into song Wenqing''s eyes and praised him a little more. He still said that the people who can afford mountains are really powerful. Master Qian has found more than 20 taels of silver. Twenty Liang is not a small sum of money. For farmers like Yin Qiqi, they could not give so much for nothing. The master looked up at Yin Qiqi, who was calm and had a gentle smile on his face. At a glance, he knew that she was deliberately giving more. He didn''t say anything more. He took out the receipt and gave it to her, saying: "generally, the IOU is put in the Yamen. Today, I just sorted out the IOU and brought it with me. Since you have cleared the money, the IOU will be returned to you." "The people''s wife thanks the master." Yin Qiqi put away the IOU, "the master would like to have dinner with us. I should have been around, but I didn''t expect that something happened. I hope you''ll forgive me." "Nothing. The shopkeeper of fragrance restaurant is so polite to you. If you want to buy your craft, you must have a good dish. Just make more delicious food for me." Yin Qiqi should take care of things here, and she followed the shopkeeper to the kitchen. When they left, Yin yunniang asked, "master, why do my second sister and brother-in-law give you so much money?" The first time they saw a hundred taels of silver, Yin Qiqi gave them to the master without blinking. The forty taels were very frightening. Yin''s mother also looked at the master nervously, thinking that they were making trouble outside and paying for it. "It''s your sister, Mrs. song. Don''t you know she bought two mountains?" "Two mountains?" Oh, my God! Is her second sister rich enough to buy a mountain? Aunt Li, they were also shocked. They had saved for several years before they finally got some money to buy a few mu of land. They all thought about it for a long time. I didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi should buy two mountains with such a strong air. You can''t look good! "Your second sister said that Mr. Song wanted to build a house. He was afraid that if he built a house, the mountain would be bought, so he paid for the two mountains. But why does the shopkeeper of fragrance restaurant want to buy recipes from your second sister? " Asked the master. Yin''s mother heard: "the first time we came here for dinner, Qiqi thought that the food cooked in the fragrance restaurant was not delicious, so she went into the kitchen to cook. The new dishes you just mentioned were made by Qiqi." "Now that Mrs. song cooks herself, don''t we all have a good mouth?" The master said happily.The shopkeeper specially took Yin Qiqi to the small kitchen, and then found the most powerful chef in the fragrance restaurant to follow her. Yin Qiqi first selected the ingredients in the big kitchen, took all the ingredients to the small kitchen, and began to cook. Song Wenqing finds a stool and holds song Yibao to watch. When song Yibao was held by song Wenqing, he was very restless and always wriggled to find Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing warned several times that song Yibao didn''t work. As a result, song Yibao began to cry. Yin Qiqi said: "Xianggong, you should be patient with your children. Yibao doesn''t know anything when he is one year old. Don''t be cruel to him Hearing this, song Wenqing was displeased. He looked down at Song Yibao and muttered, "you are not my daughter-in-law. Why should I coax you?" Song Yibao''s eyes were full of tears, and he burst into tears again. Song Wenqing cold face, just don''t coax, find a steamed bread, block his mouth. Yin Qiqi was still in a hurry to go home. After all, she had to build a house with bricks, and Aunt Li promised to buy sweet potatoes, so she had to find time to talk to Ruan Dongye. There are a lot of things to be busy with. I''m not in a hurry to sell recipes to earn money. I just cook two dishes for the shopkeeper of Piaoxiang restaurant. One called huazi chicken, one spicy pot. The materials of the two dishes are expensive, and the spicy pot made by Yin Qiqi also uses many materials. It can''t be loaded in a plate, and finally in a basin. Yin Qiqi was also a little careful. Anyway, the shopkeeper didn''t want their silver, and he didn''t want to eat it for nothing. When the two dishes are ready, the shopkeeper says that they can''t be too bad. They crowded in the elegant room and ate spicy pot with them and called huazi chicken. When they came to the private school, the students just finished their lunch and went back to class. As soon as Yin Qiqi got out of the car, he met Yin Jun who was going back to class. Yin Qiqi waved to Yin Jun. When Yin Jun saw his family coming, he came quickly. Chapter 312 He had been in a private school for about a month. Although Yin Jun was independent and strong, he left Yin''s mother for such a long time for the first time that he would miss her. Seeing Yin''s mother coming, her eyes filled with tears to hide her excitement, she asked, "mother, second sister, second brother-in-law, third sister, how did you come?" "When your second sister came to Xiaoling town to do business, we came out together. Just about to go back, your second sister said to come and see you." Yin Mu Dao. When Yin Jun looked at Yin Qiqi, his eyes were full of admiration and gratitude. It was because of his second sister that he was able to study in the private school. As long as he studied in the private school, he would be famous one day. Yin''s mother told him that he would really stand out in the future. Don''t forget to thank Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi gave Yin Jun the food box, "here are all food. We''re a little late. You don''t come until you finish eating, so you can save it for the evening. If you can, let the chef in the private school warm you up. The taste may not be as good as what we just made, but when we are free, I''ll cook for you myself." "Thank you, second sister." Yin Jun took the food box, smelled the fragrance inside, and his stomach was a little hungry. The bell in the private school rang a few times, and the class was about to begin. Yin Jun was not good at chatting with the public, so he had to go back to the private school. In class, he put the food box next to him. The fragrance in the food box made everyone in the class unable to study well. After class, Yin Jun opens the food box and finds a money bag beside the first layer of food. There were fifteen Liang pieces of silver in the purse, and there was a note in it. The beautiful handwriting on the note said, be careful, don''t spend it carelessly. Don''t think about it. We all know who gave the broken silver. Yin Jun thought with a helpless smile and shook his head, thinking, his second sister is really rich, give him a teenager so much silver, not afraid of his spending? After all, children don''t have much control. Fortunately, Yin Jun has suffered a lot since he was a child. He knows how to be diligent and thrifty. As for how to spend the money, he has his own discretion. After hearing this, they will go home. This time, I didn''t come back to my mother''s house, but mainly to return the money to my master and get back the loan receipt. As soon as this is done, we have to go home. After all, song Wenqing was still thinking about the house to be built. When he left, Yin Qiqi gave fifty Liang to his mother. As soon as Yin''s mother saw so much silver, she quickly put it off. Yin Qiqi said, "mother, I made two hundred Liang selling recipes to the shopkeeper of fragrance house today." Hearing so much silver, Yin''s mother opened her mouth in amazement, but then quickly recovered her reason and said, "no matter how much money you earn, it''s yours. If you don''t get married, I''ll take it. But if you marry to the Song family, it''s not you, it''s the Song family." "Niang, it''s Wen Qing who asked me to give it to you that I dare to give it to you. He said that the house is too shabby to know when it will be blown down when the wind blows, so he hopes you can build a brick house with this silver. In this way, Wen Qing and I will be able to sleep in a room when we come out. We don''t have to be crowded in the same room. " ¡°¡­¡­ Seven seven, we''re dragging you down. " Yin''s mother then reflected why song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were in such a hurry to go back this time because there was no place to sleep. "Niang, don''t say anything to drag you down. If you live well, Wen Qing and I will put it in our hearts. Take this money, buy a piece of land and build a house. If there is more, it''s better to buy two mu of land. If we have the land to grow our own rice to eat, we will never be afraid of starvation. If you can''t do it, you can go to the third uncle and ask them to do it for you. If you''re embarrassed, you can spend some money and ask them to help you. " Yin Qiqi. She said everything, but Yin''s mother didn''t know what else to say. She accepted Yin Qiqi''s silver and said that the house would be built. When they came next time, they would have a place to rest. When Yin Qiqi heard the speech, he went home with song Wenqing at ease. The next day, Yin''s mother went to the village head and bought a piece of land. Di originally wanted to stay away from Li San Shu''s house, but Li San''s aunt had a meal of Yin Qi Qi, and she had nothing to do with the Yin family. She let Yin''s mother cover next door, so they became neighbors. Yin''s mother bought land to build a house, but the land was next to Li''s house. The gossip women in the village said that Li''s house was built with silver. Some people even laughed that Li''s aunt was generous. They watched their men give money to build a house for outsiders and build their own house next door. Aunt Li was not fascinated by the rumors this time. She took Yin yunniang to have a fight with those people, and told them that Yin Qiqi gave all the money for building the house. Quarreling and quarreling, he poked all the things about Yin Qiqi''s buying two mountains, the purchase of her sweet potatoes by Sanwen, and the attitude of the shopkeeper of fragrance restaurant when he saw Yin Qiqi. Everyone was speechless when they heard that Yin Qiqi had become so powerful. But people doubted that the second brother-in-law of Yin Qiqi''s family was willing to buy their sweet potatoes with three Wen. But when they saw that Uncle Li was driving out with a donkey cart and came back with an empty donkey cart two days later, people in the village believed that the husband Yin Qiqi married was really rich.Whose husband would be so generous to build a house for his mother''s family? Yin''s mother was also afraid that Yin Qiqi would not be comfortable when she built the house. The house would be bigger. Among the houses, Yin Qiqi left the house with the best sunshine for them to live when they came. When people in the village saw that Yin''s mother had built a big and beautiful brick house, the wind of her mouth turned again, and they said that Zhang Jia had lost his sight, and such a good husband had given it to others in vain. A few days later, Huang Lihua got married, and Huang''s family was empty. Aunt Huang invited them to Xiaoling town for a wedding. Huang Lihua married the youngest son of a tavern. The business of the tavern was good. The eldest son opened a tavern in feng''an mansion. Although he was not rich, he was OK. After being neighbors for so many years, Aunt Huang invited them, and naturally they also gave face. Song Wenqing and Xie Qingshi, who are going to build a house, are left at home and continue to work on the house. As soon as the Huang family left, the mountain was much more comfortable, and Yin Qiqi dared to open his voice. In the past, when Aunt Huang was there, Yin Qiqi was afraid that a careless remark would be heard by Aunt Huang, so that she would make a fuss when she heard it. Yin Qiqi also often invited the Xie family to dinner. At the beginning, the Xie family was still a little stiff. Yin Qiqi proposed that all families should take out rice and vegetables, so that there was no need to be stiff. When Aunt Xie heard the proposal, she agreed. Yin Qiqi is good at making so many delicious food for them, but he doesn''t produce much rice and rape. He even produces more than half of what they usually cook, and everyone is willing to change it. Yin Qiqi didn''t forget to let Ruan Dongye buy sweet potato. After Song Linyu said something, Ruan Dongye replied and told Yin Qiqi that he would take sweet potato, no matter how expensive it was! Chapter 313 After waiting for a few days, song Linyu, who came back from feng''an mansion, told Yin Qiqi that the sweet potato Ruan Dongye had been collected and put in the cellar. Yin Qiqi asked song Linyu to take her out to feng''an mansion and tell Ruan Dongye how to deal with the sweet potatoes. When song Yunlan heard that Yin Qiqi was going to Ruan''s house, he quickly said, "big brother, Qiqi, I also want to go home to have a look." Song Yunlan has been pregnant for five months. During this period of time in the Song family, she was fed by Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju. Her stomach has been shown, but even if she has a big stomach, song Yunlan is still beautiful. When she wanted to go home, Yin Qiqi and song Linyu would not stop and agreed. Yin Qiqi was going to feng''an mansion and told song Wenqing. Song Wenqing was building walls. During this period of time, he worked hard to build blue bricks. There were so many green bricks that he could build a house. So song Wenqing formally put into the work of building a house. Seeing that he was building a house, Yin Qiqi said, "I may stay in feng''an mansion for three days this time, and I''ll take Yibao with me." Song Yibao could call his father, but he was still very sticky to Yin Qiqi, and he cried when he couldn''t see anyone. Hearing this, song Wenqing stopped his work and turned back. His sword eyebrows frowned. "Why do you have to go so many days?" "I want to spend more time with my brother-in-law for two days, so I don''t want to spend more time with her." "Not four days?" Song Wenqing haggled. His daughter-in-law felt uncomfortable when she was not around for one day, but she was not around for five days. How can this work? "No, it will take five days!" Yin Qiqi insisted. "Is sweet potato flour hard to make?" "It''s not hard to say it''s difficult, it''s not easy to say it''s simple, it''s just a matter of time." "Four days, five days." "Five days, come back on the sixth." "Four days!" "Five days!" "Four days!" Song Wenqing firmly refused to give in. Yin Qiqi looked at him with a headache, "my second sister and I went to her husband''s house, but we didn''t go to anyone''s house. What''s wrong with staying for many days? Besides, I''ll take Yibao with me. You don''t have to worry that Yibao will annoy you when I''m away. " "Even so, I can only go for four days. On the fifth day, I will pick you up with my elder brother." "Well, if you come to pick me up, I''ll come back with you. If you don''t come to pick me up, I''ll come back a few days later." "Seven seven elder sister, aren''t you forcing elder brother Wen Qing to pick you up?" On the other side of the wall, Xie Qingshi looks over. Yan Qiqi said with a smile: "who let him want me to come back in two days, so overbearing, I don''t want to listen to him." With that, song Wenqing made a ghost eye. The next day, Yin Qiqi and his party came to Ruan''s house. Ruan Dongye didn''t see song Yunlan and Ruan Xiaoya for more than a month, and he was reluctant to give up holding his daughter-in-law and baby. Ruan''s father and mother were happy to watch. Song Yunlan''s face looks much better when he was in the Ruan family. He even dressed much better. The most important thing is that he looks forward to seeing the big belly and thinking of a new grandson. When Yin Qiqi saw that Ruan Dongye was holding his daughter-in-law and didn''t want to leave, he didn''t want to disturb him. It can be seen that Ruan Dongye didn''t do anything with song Yunlan, so he was angry. "Second brother-in-law, I know you are very happy to see second sister, but don''t forget that we still have business to do. Can we do it first and then?" "Xianggong, go and work with Qiqi. Qiqi said that he would stay in feng''an mansion for four days this time. We have plenty of time to talk." Song Yunlan said softly. On hearing this, Ruan Dongye happily said, "don''t you stay for half a day and leave this time?" "No Hearing the good news, Ruan Dongye happily went to the cellar with Yin Qiqi to take out the sweet potato. Seeing hundreds of Jin of sweet potato, Ruan Dongye said, "Qiqi, I have studied for several days, but I can''t find out what sweet potato is good for. Do you have any fresh methods?" "Where do you have a stone mill?" "There is a stone mill in the warehouse. When I opened the grocery store, a guest ordered it, but the guest didn''t want it because it was too expensive." Yin Qiqi asked Ruan Dongye to take out the stone mill. After washing it, he began to crush the sweet potato into a sticky shape. After crushing the sweet potato, he began to filter it. It takes a lot of time to make pure hand-made sweet potato flour. After filtering, the starch should be dried in the sun. After drying completely, the sweet potato starch is used to make sweet potato noodles. Starch will be made into vermicelli hanging sun, agreed to four days time has arrived. On the morning of the fifth day, song Wenqing came to see her. "Home." Song Wenqing said in a calm voice. Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that song Wenqing said that he would pick someone up if he wanted to. Looking at him calm people, feel funny and helpless. Why is this man so stubborn? The sweet potato flour making process is troublesome and time-consuming. A bowl of 30 Wen is really expensive, but there is no need to worry that no one will come to eat it. After all, the people who have money in feng''an mansion will pursue fresh things.Yin Qiqi didn''t care about Ruan Dongye''s pricing. Anyway, he didn''t do business on his own. Song Wenqing finished the hot and sour powder in the bowl, did not forget the purpose, said to Yin Qiqi: "home." "Well, well, home." Yin Qiqi picked up song Yibao and said to song Yunlan, "second sister, we''re going home." As soon as song Yunlan stood up, Ruan Dongye took her hand, looked at Yin Qiqi and hesitated: "Qiqi, you see Yunlan''s body has been so much better, can she just stay at home without going to you?" Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile, "second brother-in-law, have you forgotten our original agreement? If you haven''t paid back the 421 or two you borrowed from me, ask my second sister to go back. It''s a bit unkind. " "I..." After more than a month''s hard work, Ruan Dongye earned more than 90 Liang, which was not enough to return Yin Qiqi. "Dongye, you let Yunlan go back with them. You can see how well Yunlan is in the Song family. There are many things to do in the shop. Now there are many people in our family. What should Yunlan do if he is accidentally knocked out? People who are pregnant can''t stand bumps. " Ruan Mu Dao. "The second brother-in-law, I took the second sister for your own good. In these days, when I don''t call you, you stay with the second sister. Everything is done by Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan. If the second sister is here, you just stare at the second sister and don''t do anything." Yin Qiqi. It''s good for Ruan Dongye to love his daughter-in-law, but if she doesn''t do anything, she knows how to chat with her daughter-in-law, which is too much. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing showed a trace of anger between his eyebrows and asked, "second brother-in-law, don''t you do anything?" ¡°¡­¡­ I, I did it. " My brother-in-law has fierce eyes! Song Wenqing said: "Qiqi is out to teach you how to make hot and sour noodles. If you don''t want to learn, Qiqi won''t teach you how to make any delicious food in the future!" In order to teach him how to make hot and sour noodles, he hasn''t seen his daughter-in-law for four days! The pain of not seeing his daughter-in-law every day and not having his daughter-in-law''s son warm the bed, even if Ruan Dongye can understand, he will not easily forgive. "Wen Qing, I have studied hard..." Ruan Yundong and song ye are always not good enough to talk. Chapter 314 Her husband did not understand the reason why song Wenqing was angry, but song Yunlan already understood it. She chuckled and said, "my husband, you are so good to take care of the shop. I don''t go back with them, I won''t come back. Now the business of the shop is good and there are many customers. I can''t help you here and it will also distract you. I''ll come back when the baby is about to be born. When the baby is born, I can run the shop with you. Now you can bear it, start your business and pay back the money you owe 77, OK "All right." Ruan Dongye nodded and agreed. He also understood that song Yunlan enjoyed a happy life in the Song family, but he was really reluctant to give up his daughter-in-law. After persuading Ruan Dongye, Yin Qiqi was not in a hurry to go home. The oil, salt and rice at home are almost the same. I have to buy some new ones. Autumn is coming. I have to buy some cloth to make autumn clothes. Yin Qiqi and song Yunlan were picking cloth in the clothes shop. Looking back, Yin Qiqi found that song Wenqing was not there. She put down the cloth and took song Yibao to the shop. She saw song Wenqing standing at a stall and talking with a strange woman. The woman is very good-looking, wearing a strong clothes, some like the feeling of chivalrous woman in the novel. Seeing song Wenqing walking with a strange woman for the first time, Yin Qiqi didn''t forget the old carpenter''s daughter. She walked over and asked, "Xianggong, what are you doing here?" "She''s lost. Ask me the way." Song Wenqing said that his voice was calm and displeased. Yin Qiqi looked at him suspiciously and looked at the girl. Thought: such a beautiful girl to ask you the way, you still have a black face to do? "Do you know the way to where the girl is going?" Yin Qiqi asked. "I don''t know." That''s the reason to be angry. Song Wenqing is not a member of feng''an mansion. He only knows about Baokang hall, market and Ruan''s family. No wonder he looks so bad. Yin Qiqi asked the woman, "girl, my husband and I are not Fengan people, where are you going? Shall I ask for you? " "I''ll ask myself later, madam. You''re very kind." The woman went to Yin Qiqi, reached out her hand and stroked song Yibao''s roududu''s face, and said with a smile, "it seems that the young lady is very good. The young man''s face is roududu, and his skin is tender and smooth." Looking at the clothing, although the cloth is not the best, it is the best they can give. "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao suddenly called Yin Qiqi coquettishly, hugged Yin Qiqi''s neck, and resisted the touch of strangers. Woman Leng next, startled way: "little childe can shout Niang, that he can shout father?" "I will shout." "Young master is so clever." The woman''s eyes narrowed gently and said softly. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing suspiciously again. The woman was so interested in Song Yibao that she was not song Yibao''s mother. "Wenqing, Qiqi, what are you doing outside?" Song Yunlan came out of the shop and asked. The woman said, "I''m still in a hurry. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye. " Yin Qiying, the woman took a look at Song Yibao and left. A month later, song Wenqing finally built the first floor of the house. On the first floor, there are eight rooms, one main hall and one side hall. The Xie family heard that the first floor had been built, and they all came to visit. As soon as I arrived, I saw a long and high wall. I was already shocked. The first thing you see inside is a piece of grass. Although the grass is covered with sand, it should look good when you plant flowers. On the way to the house, there was a road paved with stone. The stone was picked up from the sea by Yin Qiqi. It was beautiful in color and smooth on the surface. It looked very good on the ground. Into the house, the house is big and bright, the hall is big enough to accommodate more than 20 people sitting and chatting. The walls of the house are painted with seaweed mud. The snow-white one looks very bright. Although the first floor was just finished, the house would have been finished if it hadn''t been according to Yin Qiqi''s requirements. Simple furniture had been put in the house, and a room had been installed with windows and doors, which was the room Yin Qiqi used for temporary residence. Xie family and others turned around the house, and the design of the house was made by Yin Qiqi, which was quite different from the present house. Xie family and others thought it was strange, but they thought it was good-looking, and their praise continued. Song Linyu sighed: "Wen Qing, I didn''t expect that this house was built for you after all. How did you do that?" "It''s just the first floor, the second floor and the third floor." Song Wenqing said modestly. Seeing that the first floor is so beautiful, song Linyu thinks that the second and third floors can be built. It''s only a matter of time. When people sat on chairs chatting, Yin Qiqi put song Yibao on the ground and stood up. When song Yibao could learn to speak, he could stand up, but he was lazy and coquettish, and always wanted to be hugged by Yin Qiqi.Yin Qiqi didn''t want to spoil him too much. When he could stand, he would stand on the ground. They gathered around the only table in the house to knock melon seeds, eat cakes and chat. When Yin Qiqi saw that there was no tea in the teapot, he picked up the teapot, put song Yibao''s hand on the chair, and said, "Yibao, you stand here, my mother will come back soon, you know?" Song Yibao''s dark and bright eyes were staring at Yin Qiqi, and suddenly he thought of something happy. His eyes were bent like the crescent moon, and his milk voice was soft, and he called out: "Niang ~ ~" Yin Qiqi touched his head and said with a smile: "good ha." Yin Qiqi walked to the kitchen, looked back and saw song Yibao holding the chair, his round eyes staring at the way that she didn''t follow. Then he found that he was going to make a pot of new tea. Just after making tea, Yin Qiqi was ready to go back. Suddenly, she felt something holding her leg. Looking down, it was song Yibao! "Yibao, how did you come here?" Yin Qiqi looked behind, no one! "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao cried happily. Yin Qiqi picked up song Yibao with a teapot and went out. He looked at Song Wenqing solemnly and said, "Xianggong, Yibao seems to be able to walk!" "What?" Everyone was shocked. In order to prove this, Yin Qiqi put song Yibao back on the chair, and then he walked away. People''s eyes focused on Song Yibao. Just now they chatted with each other, but they didn''t see the child walking. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yibao, who was still standing in his original position. Yin Qiqi retreated a little bit, then hid by the kitchen door, and then looked out. Song Yibao''s short leg came running, and he fell down in the middle. He didn''t cry, so he stood up and ran in the kitchen and hugged Yin Qiqi''s leg How lovely! "Xianggong, do you see it? Yibao really can walk! " Yin Qiqi held song Yibao and said excitedly. Chapter 315 Aunt Xie said with a smile: "seven seven seven, the most troublesome time for a child is that he can walk. Now he can run everywhere, bumps and bumps are indispensable. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know where to go if you blink an eye." "I''ll take care of Yibao!" Song one day stood up and said, "little aunt, Yibao can walk, then Yishun and I can take him to play!" "Play with my brother." The eloquent song Yishun has been able to express exactly what he wants to say. When Yin Qiqi looked at the three children, he could not help but feel that time passed so fast. When he first came, song Yibao couldn''t speak. Now he can walk. Song Yitian and song Yishun have grown up a lot. In the busy, the original time can pass so fast. When the house is officially built, the season is coming to the end of autumn. While waiting for the house to be built, Yin Qiqi began to collect furniture. So, when the house is finished, all the furniture that should be prepared for each room should be prepared one by one. When the furniture was ready, the floor of the house was empty. Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing to dig some wild flowers and wild peach trees outside and planted them in the yard. With some scenery, the home looked more like a home. After the house is built, the next thing to do is to invite others to celebrate. Yin Qiqi asked song Wenqing to go to Qingshui village to pick up the Yin family and Uncle Li''s family. Song Wenqing''s bamboo raft can only sit four people at most, so he asked Xie Qingshi to help him. As the hostess, Yin Qiqi prepared a banquet at home. The ingredients were prepared a few days ago. As soon as it was light, Yin Qiqi rolled up his sleeves and began to entertain the guests. Song Yibao saw that Yin Qiqi was busy in the kitchen. His little short leg ran in, holding Yin Qiqi''s thigh and crying out for his mother. After seven days of cooking, Yin continued to breathe. Song Yibao sat on the baby chair, not noisy, and his eyes were staring at Yin Qiqi. When Gao Zhaoju and aunt Xie came into the kitchen to help, they found song Yibao sitting on the chair staring at Yin Qiqi, which made them feel funny. "Just one day, he asked me where Yibao was? I didn''t expect him to come to you again. " Gao Zhaoju said with a smile. Yin Qiqi was helpless: "I was very happy that the child was clinging to me, but the child was too clingy, and I would make trouble if I couldn''t see him." "But he''s not noisy." Yin Qiqi looked at the little devil. With a pair of eyes, the little devil reached out to Yin Qiqi happily, "mother, hold ~ ~" "I can''t look at him, if I look at him, I want to hold him." Yin Qiqi said helplessly. Gao Zhaoju looked back at Song Yibao. After he wanted to hold him, Yin Qiqi didn''t hold him. His dark eyes looked at Yin Qiqi''s back wrongly with tears in their eyes. Mingming wanted Yin Qiqi to play with him, but he was wronged and didn''t say anything. He was really a good boy. But after all, Yin Qiqi was too busy to take song Yibao''s side into consideration. When song Wenqing came with the Yin family and the Li family, he went into the kitchen and saw the busy figure of Yin Qiqi and the sleeping song Yibao sitting on the baby chair. He felt a kind of unspeakable satisfaction. He reaches for song Yibao and plans to put him to bed. As soon as he picked up the man, song Yibao opened his eyes happily and saw that the man holding him was song Wenqing. His happy expression froze, and he burst into tears with a cry, and his mouth was still shouting Niang. It can be seen that little song Yibao thought that it was Yin Qiqi who held him, but when he saw that it was song Wenqing, he immediately burst into tears. Yin Qiqi looked back, saw song Wenqing come back, wiped his hands, came over, held song Yibao, and said to song Wenqing, "come back, it''s hard." "Niang ~ ~" was finally embraced by Yin Qiqi, and song Yibao contentedly closed his eyes with tears and continued to sleep. Song Wenqing''s face darkened when he was despised by his son again, but when he heard his daughter-in-law''s soft voice, he felt better and nodded gently. Yin Qiqi put song Yibao in the room to have a rest. After sitting in the baby chair for half a day, he finally could lie comfortably on the bed. Song Yibao turned over and went to sleep contentedly. The Yin family and the Li family are looking at the house in the yard. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a house. It looks magnificent and beautiful. But I''ve never seen such a house. I''m afraid the house will stay on the couch. I hesitated to stand in the yard and dare not go in. Yin Qiqi came out to meet them and cried happily, "mother, third uncle, third aunt, what are you doing outside? Come in and sit down In the face of Yin Qiqi''s invitation, the people hesitated and went in. Get into the house. Yin yunniang stretched out her hand and gently pushed the wall. The wall was thick and could not move at all. In this era, houses are either Adobe houses or brick houses, or wooden houses. But brick houses were mostly made of wood, but the houses of Yin Qiqi''s family were mostly made of green bricks, and the walls were white with something."Sister, how did you build this house like this?" Asked Yin yunniang. Sister Yin Qifu asked, "how did you build the house?" The house was built by song Wenqing and Xie Qingshi, and Yin Qiqi helped to make some furniture. "Why does brother-in-law Yin admire you so much?" he asked? And what materials did you use to build the house so high and so strong? " Yin Jun asked song Wenqing about this topic. He said, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you when I have time." "Good!" Yin Jun nodded excitedly. Yin Qiqi brought out some flower cakes for them to taste. They were as good-looking as flowers, and the first reaction was that they were reluctant to eat. But after I tasted it, I couldn''t stop eating. After the meeting, Yin Qiqi showed the people around the house. There is a large balcony on the third floor. A flower rack is built on it. Wisteria climbs on the rack. Beautiful flowers like butterflies are hanging down towards the ground. When the wind comes, the flowers are swaying in the wind. It looks like a dream. Although you can''t see the sea behind the mountain from the top of the building, you can see the green mountains on the opposite side and in the distance. Yin yunniang said, "second sister, are the mountains you bought this mountain and those over there?" "Yes." "Are you going to build a house like this on that mountain?" Yin yunniang looked at Yin Qiqi excitedly. She liked Yin Qiqi''s house very much. If Yin Qiqi could build one more house like this, maybe she could get a house to live in. Although it is a deep mountain here, only Yin Qiqi can live comfortably. "Wenqing and I plan to open up wasteland in a few days and turn it into terraced fields to grow rice and fruit trees." Yin Qiqi. It''s a long way to go. Chapter 316 As long as we do these things, we will not worry about starvation, and more can be sold. "77, if you turn the mountains into good land, won''t you make a lot of money a year?" Aunt Li asked. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "I didn''t think about making a lot of money, just want to eat enough. If there is too much to eat, take it and sell it. " Song Linyu brings song Yunlan, Ruan Dongye and Ruan Xiaoya to the meeting where people are on the third floor. Song Yunlan''s stomach is eight months old, which is a little scary. Half a month ago, Ruan Dongye asked song Linyu to give Yin Qiqi two hundred taels of money, saying that it was the money he paid first, hoping that Yin Qiqi would send song Yunlan back to Ruan''s home. Sitting and chatting for a while, everyone was hungry. The materials for Yin Qiqi''s lunch had been prepared for a long time, and some of the dishes had been cooked and heated in the pot. When the time came, Yin Qiqi brought out the hot dishes and fried some easier cooked dishes. Ruan Dongye came to the kitchen and asked Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, can I help you?" "Second brother-in-law, just sit outside with them and wait. I''ll finish it soon." "Let me help you. Since I opened Ruan''s restaurant, I don''t cook a meal. I feel uncomfortable all over." When Yin Qiqi heard this, he gave him the spatula and asked him to cook. During this period of time, Ruan Dongye has made great progress in his cooking skills. He has made good progress in Dao Gong and moderate position adjustment. Over the past few months, Ruan Dongye has made a lot of money from hot and sour noodles. Although a bowl of hot and sour noodles costs 30 Wen, it''s valuable because it''s rare and difficult to make. In addition, sweet potatoes don''t come in every season. It snows here in winter, and it''s impossible to grow hot and sour noodles in snowy weather. But it''s the most comfortable to eat hot and sour noodles in winter. Although Ruan Dongye bought a large number of sweet potatoes, the flour he could make could be sold out in a month. In order not to make people tired of eating, Ruan Dongye sells 100 bowls of hot and sour noodles every day. He comes early and never comes late. For this reason, many people come to the store in long lines every day. There are many people in feng''an Prefecture who want to learn from Ruan Dongye to make hot and sour noodles, but they don''t know how to make sweet potato flour. They can only imitate Ruan Dongye and use other flour instead. But the other flour is not as smooth and non stick as sweet potato flour, and the taste is completely different, which makes the people of feng''an Prefecture prefer to eat Ruan Dongye''s hot and sour flour. With the help of Ruan Dongye, we can eat soon. Yin Qiqi cooked the meal according to the standard of banquet. It was beautiful in appearance and delicious. Every time I eat the food made by Yin Qiqi, it''s a kind of enjoyment. Needless to say, it''s just eating. Waiting for lunch, people are sitting in the pavilion in the yard, drinking tea, eating melons and fruits. The occasional gusts of autumn wind, cool and comfortable, have unspeakable comfort. Aunt Li, Uncle Li and mother Yin are busy for half of their lives. They work hard every day in order to live. When they are idle for the first time, they suddenly feel that they should live like this. In the evening, Yin Qiqi didn''t cook dinner as hard as he did at noon, but made a barbecue. Barbecue we can participate in doing together, together while baking chat is also very comfortable. It was Ruan Dongye''s first time to see barbecue, and Aunt Li and them were the same, but barbecue was no surprise to song Linyu and other hunters. Before they married their daughter-in-law, song Linyu and song Wenqing came back from hunting outside. They plucked their hair to make it dirty, cleaned it and baked it. It''s all barbecue, but Yin Qiqi''s barbecue technique is better, and the sauce is also sweet. After they finished eating, they had to eat one after another. Ruan Dongye tasted the barbecue made by Yin Qiqi, his eyes lit up and said: "Qiqi, you teach me to do this! When winter comes, my shop doesn''t sell hot and sour noodles, it will sell this! " Yin Qiqi said: "second brother-in-law, you always ask me to teach you to do this and that, don''t you want to give me some benefits? No matter how good our relationship is, dear brothers have to make clear accounts. I''ll teach you everything. You''re making money. What about me? " Yin Qiqi had never mentioned this before, so did Ruan Dongye. After all, he still owed two hundred taels of silver to Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t pay back the silver, so there was more money for Yin Qiqi. "77, I thought about your problem before. If it wasn''t for you, my family might not be in such a situation now. Today''s life is much better, but after all, what we do is a small business, and what we can earn is limited. How about this? From this month on, I will give you 40% of the profit of the store every month! " It''s quite reliable to share the profits. As long as there was money to earn every month, Yin Qiqi would have money to enter into the account, and 40% of it was quite a lot. Yin Qiqi just taught various methods to Ruan Dongye, and Ruan Dongye did everything in the shop. "Give three achievement line, although the shop is mine now, although the things sold in the shop are all taught by me. But you''ve done a lot more than me, and I''m not greedy, as long as I''ve got enough money to spend and I can get by. " Yin Qiqi.Now that she has a house and a mountain, she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. As long as she can get money when she spends money, she can do it. And now, she can get money for everything she wants to buy. Ruan Dongye didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi would lower the price himself. He excitedly held Yin Qiqi''s hand and said, "Qiqi, I''m really lucky to meet you!" "Second brother-in-law, whose hand are you holding?" Song Wenqing''s gloomy and cold voice came from behind Yin Qiqi. Ruan Dongye looked at Song Wenqing''s cold eyes, startled, and suddenly released Yin Qiqi''s hand. "Qing, Wen Qing, don''t get me wrong. I just can''t help it..." "Well?" Song Wenqing''s eyes narrowed, "can''t help it?" "Yes, I''m sorry, Wen Qing. Don''t think too much about it. Qiqi, I''m sorry. Please forgive my unprofitable move just now. I only have Yunlan in my heart! I just want to thank you so much for helping us so much, but I''m very moved to ask for only a little in return! " Ruan Dongye immediately explained. Even if he grew up with a lot of rich people, he could make friends with them. Ruan Dongye used to be the only son of a grocery store, and many people played with him. But when he started gambling, he lost all the money in his family and went to borrow money from his friends, but all of them turned a blind eye to him, and some even sent him off with one or two coppers. It''s hard to be excited to meet such a good person as Yin Qiqi. Yin''s mother listened quietly. After listening, she said, "yunniang, no matter how good it is here, your second sister is married after all. Your second brother-in-law has helped us a lot at ordinary times. We can''t rely on them all the time. " "But mother, we are all women. What can we do. You can still rely on Juner. Who can I rely on in the future? " Chapter 317 "After you have a husband." Yin said, "yunniang, after Qiqi married Wenqing, do you think she has changed a lot?" "Yes! The second sister used to be so diligent and could make so many delicious food. I never thought that one day the second sister would be better than the elder sister... " Speaking of Yin yingniang, Yin yunniang''s voice stopped and she didn''t know what to say. Almost three years, they have not seen Yin yingniang for three years. It''s obvious that Yin yingniang married in Xiaoling Town, but it''s far away to the capital. Yin''s mother also missed the eldest daughter. She didn''t see her for so many years, and she didn''t know how she was. Was her husband''s family good to her? But no matter how to say is also a concubine, with the main room in, life can not be good. "Yunniang, after a woman gets married, her heart is toward her husband''s family. Your eldest sister is no better than a concubine. Everything depends on her face. You don''t think your second sister''s life is easy. She used to be arrogant and obstinate. She didn''t want to die, even if she died... " Yin Qiniang''s suicide in the river is still in her mind. She sighed and then said, "the house of the seven seven families was built recently. How many days has she been married? Where did she live before?" Yin yunniang was silent, which she really didn''t know. Yin Qiqi never mentioned the mountain in front of them. Living in such a deep mountain, the walls are so high. Where did they live before the walls were built? Yin yunniang remembered that when she visited the house today, she saw the cave behind the house. Shouldn''t she "Besides, this is a deep mountain. Wenqing is a hunter. She has never cooked rabbits and chickens, but now she can make a delicious dish with any ingredients. It can be seen that the sister-in-law of the Song family has taught her a lot. Wen Qing is also a powerful man. He can build such a beautiful house by himself. In order to accompany him, Qiqi should have made a lot of efforts. " "Niang, when you say that, I remember that Yibao''s child has always been held by the second sister!" Yin yunniang suddenly realized, "even if the second sister is working, one treasure is put on the chair, and when the second sister is free, she will hold one treasure. I didn''t see the second elder sister''s husband holding Yibao and playing with Yibao. " "A woman at home is a husband and a child. Although Yibao is not born to your second sister, she takes care of Yibao sincerely. Maybe Wen Qing is so good to us when she sees that Qiqi is so good to Yibao. " Yin''s mother turned to look at Yin yunniang, and said softly, "yunniang, my mother was busy before, so I didn''t have time to teach you how to do it? But now when you see your second sister like this, you should also understand that women should be diligent and teach their husbands and children at home. Even if the children are not born by themselves, they should be treated as their own. As long as you treat others sincerely, others will treat you sincerely. " Yin yunniang frowned, some did not agree with Yin''s mother, but she thought of the good life of Yin Qiqi and asked, "Niang, now the second brother-in-law has been so good to the second sister. If the second sister gave birth to a child to the second brother-in-law, would he be better to the second sister?" Yin''s mother nodded, "Wen Qing is very good, even if she was born or not, it would be better if she was born." Yin yunniang envied, "Niang, can I find such a good husband as the second brother-in-law?" "There will be. My daughter is so good these days. She will find a good in laws." Yin yunniang smiles happily. As long as she works as hard as the second sister, her husband will be good to her. The mother and daughter fell asleep with a misunderstanding of Yin Qiqi. The next day, before dawn, Yin Qiqi got up to make dumplings. The dumpling skin was made yesterday, and the stuffing was stamped before going to bed last night. When she came to the kitchen, she directly took out the materials to make dumplings and make breakfast for everyone. When Yin Qiqi finished making dumplings, it was completely light. Yin yunniang came to the kitchen and saw Yin Qiqi''s figure. She was surprised and asked, "second sister, did you get up so early?" "Fortunately, I''m used to it. You can wash your face and have breakfast soon." Yin yunniang nodded, turned around and went out, thinking: it''s really not easy to be a daughter-in-law. She has to get up so early to cook breakfast. Her second sister, who used to be in the Yin family, only got up in the sun! "Wuwu Mother... " As soon as she got to the hall, Yin yunniang saw song Wenqing holding the crying song Yibao down the stairs, went to the kitchen and handed the man over to Yin Qiqi. "When I wake up and see you''re not there, I cry." Song Wenqing said with a gloomy face. I thought that the older the child was, the less dependent he was on Yin Qiqi. But who knows, not only did he not, but he intensified. Song Yibao, who was more than one year old, could sleep by himself, but he insisted that Yin Qiqi sleep with him. When Yin Qiqi was away, he would cry. Yin Qiqi hugged song Yibao, who was crying, and said to song Wenqing, "I''ve cooked all the dumplings. This is the soup dumpling. It''s fried over there, and it''s steamed over there. You can serve it well and bring it out." Song Wenqing gently jaw head, to Sheng dumplings. Yin yunniang, who was hiding at the door, saw the way they got along with each other, and her mouth rose slightly.Although the second elder sister''s husband doesn''t help the second elder sister take care of her children very much, what does the second elder sister ask him to do? He will help! He is really good to the second sister! Yin yunniang''s eyes were full of envy. She thought how nice it would be if she married a husband like song Wenqing. She could hunt, build a house, and look good. Most importantly, she was very nice to her daughter-in-law! Yin Qiqi said: "the pillar of the family is not me. If there is no silver, the Xianggong Association will find a way. What I have to do is to play with Yibao at home, and then cook a meal for Xianggong, don''t you think? My husband. " "Well." Song Wenqing nodded indifferently. Yin yunniang was even more envious when she heard this. She thought that her second brother-in-law must earn more than her second sister. You know, if Yin Qiqi sells a recipe to someone, he can earn about 200 Liang. How much do you have to earn if you don''t have to go out to work? After breakfast, everyone planned to go home. Li''s family has land to go back to take care of. Yin Jun will go to private school tomorrow. Today he will go to Xiaoling Town, so he can''t stay long. After seeing them off, he sent them to Ruan Dongye. Song Linyu pulled out the boat, and Ruan Dongye asked, "Qiqi, your house has been built. What are you going to do next?" "Reclaim the wasteland. Before winter comes, we should get rid of the trees and weeds in the two mountains and make them into terraces. Next year, we will plant and transplant seedlings. " When Ruan Dongye heard Yin Qiqi''s decision, he joked: "Qiqi, you have the ability to stand in feng''an mansion and become a man of great wealth, but you choose to open up wasteland in the mountains." "Everyone has his own ambition. Some people like to work outside. I prefer pastoral life. It''s good to be leisurely." Yin Qiqi said, "besides, it''s a waste to buy the mountain. Maybe I''ll consider doing some small business when the mountain is finished." Chapter 318 "It''s good to go step by step. I''ll give you three components of interest every month. You have a stable income, and you don''t have to worry about food and clothing at home. You can do whatever you want? By the way, is it up to you and Wen Qing to open up wasteland? " "Wen Qing should do it alone. I have to look at Yibao." Even if she went to help, she didn''t want to do anything. After all, he said before that he would do the work of opening up wasteland. Even if Yin Qiqi insisted on doing it, song Yibao couldn''t do it without anyone watching him now. Children who could walk could easily run around by themselves. Ruan Dongye frowned and said: "in such a big mountain, Wen Qing is alone in reclaiming wasteland. It''s estimated that he hasn''t finished it until spring. How about buying some servants? " "Buy people?" "Recently, the frontier war is not good. Two cities have been lost. Many people have been displaced. Some have fled to our side. In front of my shop, I can see beggars from time to time. It is said that some of them sell themselves to peddlers to beg for food. How about this? I''ll sell you a few servants and help you to open up wasteland together. You can also save a lot of time. " Yin Qiqi hesitated, thinking that it was not a small matter to open up wasteland, and they not only had to open up wasteland, but also had to encircle the mountains. If the animals ate the things that were not planted in the mountains, the gain was not worth the loss. The most important thing was to be afraid of wolves and tigers. Yin Qiqi had experienced face-to-face with tigers once and didn''t want to experience it again. But it''s also a problem to buy a servant. Yin Qiqi could afford to buy a servant for a few yuan, but the family''s expenses would also increase after a servant. It would be OK in a day or two, but it would not work if the time was long. It didn''t cost a lot of money to build a house, but the house was often expensive for furniture. The furniture Yin Qiqi asked the carpenter to make it. It cost a lot of money, but there was not much left. Next, song Wenqing wanted to open up wasteland. He took some time to hunt. He got two or three taels of silver a day, which made life tolerable. But after he bought people, the cost was not enough. After much consideration, Yin Qiqi said, "I asked Wen Qing first to see what he said." Buying people is no small matter. Even if Yin Qiqi was in charge of this family, she would not rely on her own will. She still had to respect the power of song Wenqing. When song Wenqing came back in the evening, Yin Qiqi told him about inviting servants. Hearing the speech, song Wenqing nodded and said, "buy four." "You want to buy it?" Thought he would hesitate, did not expect that just finished immediately agreed, do not consider the next buy people to come, the cost of the family? "It''s not easy to open up wasteland. With help, it''s really much faster." "But we don''t have that much money." Yin Qiqi said, "after the house is built, although there should be some furniture, there is still a lot of space. I still want to buy some more things. But there is not much money left. If you really want to buy someone, why don''t I go to Xiaoling town and sell two more recipes to the shopkeeper of Piaoxiang restaurant? " "No, I have silver." Song Wenqing''s subtle way. Yin Qiyi was surprised, staring at him in amazement, and asked, "is there any silver? You''re hiding your money? " "It''s not private money." Song Wenqing explained awkwardly. Yin Qiqi''s eyes looked at him suspiciously, "it''s not private money, so how can you have silver?" "Last time a treasure of..." Song Wenqing hesitated to look at Song Yibao. He thought that song Yibao had grown up a lot, and he could understand some things. He changed the rest of the words and said, "the silver given by that woman." One thousand Liang! Yin Qiqi finally understood why song Wenqing so readily agreed to buy people. This silver is more than the ginseng money she earned before! "Xianggong, didn''t you go to the frontier to be a soldier? But how do you know the lady of the rich family? I''ll give you one thousand Liang if I give it to you? " "I saved her life. Not all the silver was given to Yibao, but the other half was given to me." Song Wenqing said calmly. Yin Qiqi''s mind staged a scene, song Wenqing hero save beauty, the other party saw that he was impressed by his heroic spirit, plus song Wenqing looks good, the other party agreed. After being pregnant, he found that he was the daughter of a rich family. As a result, yibaoniang''s family felt that yibaoniang was corrupt and drove her out of the house. Finally, yibaoniang died after giving birth to Yibao. Yibaoniang''s younger sister gave song Wenqing money secretly because she didn''t let her child suffer. But whose fault is it? If song Wenqing had been able to keep his mind at that time and not be confused, there would have been no treasure, and there would have been no such thing. If you think about it, even if you can''t sleep in the other room, don''t be angry with me ¡°£¡¡± How can I sleep without my daughter-in-law! "Won''t you buy it?" Song Wenqing asked in a low voice. "Yes, of course! Tomorrow you will send me to Xiaoling Town, and I will buy some dishes for the shopkeeper of Piaoxiang restaurant to earn some money. " "We have silver." Song Wenqing reminds, "you don''t have to go to Piaoxiang restaurant...""I said I would never spend a treasure of silver. This is a treasure of silver, not for you! If you dare to spend the money, Yibao and I will ignore you! " Yin Qiqi hugged song Yibao and waited for song Wenqing angrily. She doesn''t want her men to spend other women''s money! Song Yibao looked at Yin Qiqi''s angry face, then looked at Song Wenqing, who was assassinated, and giggled happily, which meant to gloat. Song Wenqing stares at little white wolf. Can you grow so big without me? Then he looked up to see the angry appearance of Yin Qiqi, and compromised: "listen to you, it''s up to you how to spend the silver." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi felt comfortable. The next day, they went out on bamboo rafts to Qingshui town and hired Uncle Li''s donkey cart to find Ruan Dongye in feng''an mansion. By the time we got to Ruan''s house, it was already dark. Ruan Dongye''s shop sells more and more snacks. He made colorful dumplings before Yin Qiqi. He went home to make colorful dumplings. Before there was no cooperation with Ruan Dongye, Yin Qiqi taught him to cook delicious food regardless of cost. Now there is cooperation, Yin Qiqi will do it with him. After a night''s rest in the Ruan family, Ruan Dongye took them to the slums to find traffickers. In this era, business is what you want. If you want to sell yourself, you can go to a trafficker, as long as the price is appropriate. There were more refugees in the slums than expected. They were all dressed in rags and sitting on the side of the street. Some children were so hungry that they were skinny and had no cloth on them. Song Yibao in Yin Qiqi''s arms was well dressed, soft and clean, and white and fat, forming a sharp contrast with those children. Walking through the streets full of refugees, they come to the traffickers. Chapter 319 The peddler was in his thirties, with a goatee and a scar in his left eye. When he saw Yin Qiqi and they came, he came over with a look of a rat. "My guest, what kind of servants do you want to buy here? I have all kinds of people. As long as you can tell, I have all kinds of people. " "We want some strong men who can do farm work and carry heavy things." Nguyen Tung Yeh road. When the peddler heard the words, he was immediately enlightened and said, "my guest, the most important thing we need here is young and strong young men who can do farm work. You wait. I''ll call them out and let you choose them slowly." The traffickers came in and led more than 30 men out. Ruan Dongye asks song Wenqing to go in and pick. Song Wenqing walks into the crowd, pinches each other''s arms, looks at each other''s hands, and selects four men with good body and good appearance. "Just these four." "Good. My guest, one adult man is twelve Liang, and these four are forty-eight Liang. " The peddler rubbed his hands. "So expensive? Generally speaking, isn''t it just seven or eight? " Ruan Dongye frowned. Now there are so many refugees, many of them sell themselves, but there are not necessarily those who sell so much. The peddler said with a smile: "my guest, I think you don''t know that now the border war is tense and two cities are lost. The government recruits soldiers from the common people. All the young and strong farmers go to work as soldiers. There is no race in their fields. The taxes are heavy. Now a kilo of rice is more expensive than before. These are young and strong farmers. They eat a lot. I have raised them for some time. Twelve Liang is really not expensive! " Ruan Dongye is a restaurant owner. He can clearly feel that the price of vegetables and rice is much higher. But the business of his shop has always been good, so there is nothing wrong with it. I''m aware of this problem when I hear from the traffickers. "Do you have a better understanding of herbs and needlework?" Yin Qiqi asked. "Certainly, ma''am. Do you want it?" Yin Qiqi gently jaw head, the dealer let Yin Qiqi wait here, went in and called a batch of people out. Ruan Dongye asked, "Qiqi, your house is big, but can you afford to buy so many servants?" "Wen Qing has someone to help him, and I have to have someone to help me." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing said, "buy it." The traffickers led people in. This time, there were more women, all young women aged 15 or 16. Seeing these young people, Yin Qiqi frowned tightly. "Don''t you have an older one?" "Madame, you don''t think they are young, but their craftsmanship is first-class. You see, this is their embroidery." The peddler put several handkerchiefs in front of Yin Qiqi. The patterns embroidered on the handkerchiefs were very good, and the craftsmanship was really good. Yin Qiqi picked two women and asked them who understood herbs. Those who know herbs are a pair of brothers. The elder is 16 years old and the younger is 14 years old. Yan Qiqi''s eyes fell on them. His younger brother looked at Yan Qiqi''s eyes and grasped his brother''s sleeve in fear. No matter how rich the family was, it would not buy so many servants at once like Yin Qiqi. Besides, Yin Qiqi''s family is not very rich now. Eight people at a time. How much does that cost. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "although my family may not eat well, it''s better to live in a big place. Anyway, there are a lot of things to do over there. It''s better to work with more people. " Ruan Dongye also obeyed the heroism of Yin Qiqi. I don''t think much about the consequences. Xiuniang is eight Liang and Yaotong is six Liang. Two embroiderers, two drug boys and four strong men add up to sixty-six taels. When the peddlers see them, they buy so many people and give them a discount of sixty-five taels. Yin Qiqi took the money bag and prepared to pay. Ruan Dongye first took out a hundred Liang silver notes, "this silver is to give it. It should be the profit that the shop has given you since it opened." Since the shop opened, Ruan Dongye has returned seven hundred taels of Yin. Before opening the shop, Yin Qiqi didn''t tell Ruan Dongye about the profit sharing. It was only when the business of Ruan Dongye''s shop got better. Unexpectedly, Ruan Dongye was so conscientious. Instead of saying it, Yin Qiqi gave it to Ruan Dongye himself first. Yin Qiqi was also impolite and said, "second brother-in-law, for your sake, I didn''t save you in vain." "Yes, if you hadn''t helped me at the beginning, I wouldn''t have today. At that time, I really didn''t see any hope. I knew that gambling couldn''t win, but I still insisted on gambling, just like being possessed." Speaking of that time, Ruan Dongye did not expect that it would be so good today. He took out a hundred Liang banknotes without blinking. When the peddler gives Ruan Dongye money, Ruan Dongye remembers that his shop is selling more and more things, and there are many customers every day. In addition, song Yunlan is going to have a baby soon, so he will be very busy at that time. He also bought two chefs who can order cooking skills to go home. Back to the street full of refugees just now, a servant who had just been bought by Yin Qiqi came up to song Wenqing and said carefully, "Sir, can I disturb you for a moment and let me see someone?""Who are you looking at?" Song Wenqing asked in a cold voice. The man said, "my lady." "Well." Song Wenqing readily agreed. The man gratefully said a few thanks, turned to the side of the alley. There was a ragged woman in the alley, accompanied by a boy about five years old. The man hugged his wife and child. Although he didn''t hear the voice of conversation, he saw the woman crying sadly. Men sell themselves to traffickers in order to support their wives and children. Now some people buy them away. I don''t know if they will have the chance to meet each other in the future. Maybe this is farewell. Holding his wife and children, the man did not cry, but his eyes were already red. The boy''s tears are falling from his eyes, but he has been trying not to cry. He is not as strong as a five-year-old child. Song Yibao, who was in Yin Qiqi''s arms, struggled to leave Yin Qiqi''s arms. He staggered to the child''s side with his short legs and reached out to hold the boy''s hand. Suddenly a strange child held his hand. The boy was startled and jerked back his hand. Song Yibao didn''t give up. He went up again and took the little boy''s hand. The man recognized song Yibao, who was his little master, and called his son not to shake off song Yibao''s hand. The boy obediently listened to his father''s words and didn''t shake them off. When song Yibao saw that he didn''t shake his hand, he happily took the boy to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi crouched, looked at Song Yibao, and asked, "Yibao, why are you holding your brother?" "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao smiles brightly. Yin Qiqi gently jaw head, waiting for his next. Song Yibao got into Yin Qiqi''s arms, touched Yan Qiqi''s money bag, took it out, and then pointed to the boy''s mother. Ruan Dongye said with a smile: "seven seven, you are not learning from us, are you?" Choose a person you like, give the money to others and take them away. Chapter 320 Children like to imitate the behavior of adults, but song Yibao imitates it too early. Yin Qiqi asked, "does Yibao want this brother to go with you?" Song Yibao couldn''t understand this sentence, and Shuiling''s big eyes looked at Yin Qiqi, and called shengniang coquettishly. After all, song Yibao is still a child. He doesn''t speak many words. The one who shouts most is his mother. When Yin Qiqi heard this, she felt soft and said, "OK, I''ll buy this big brother and play with you." "I don''t want to go with you!" The little boy suddenly got excited and threw away song Yibao''s hand. "I promised my father to take good care of my mother. I won''t go with you!" "Mother Wu Wu... " Song Yibao immediately cried bitterly when he was thrown away by his favorite little boy. Yin Qiqi quickly hugged the child and comforted him: "brother, if you don''t follow us, be good, don''t cry, we can''t force others to make trouble." "Mother Brother Wu Wu... " Song Yibao is crying and reaches out his hand to the little boy. It can be seen that he wants the little boy to follow him. "Madam, I''m sorry. Jian''er has scared the young master." The man came to apologize. The woman also said: "Jian''er, apologize to the young master quickly." "Mother..." Jian''er looked at her mother wrongly, but she couldn''t help it. Tears welled up in her eyes. "He wants to buy me. If I go with him, what do you do?" "Then let your mother come with you." Yin Qiqi. The woman looked at Yin Qiqi in amazement. Her husband was sold to give money to their mother and son, although before she sold herself, her husband said she could remarry. But how could she have done such a thing? Seeing her husband bought away, she came out to see her for the last time. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to take them all away. Yin Qiqi said: "Yibao likes your children very much. Let him accompany Yibao. Yibao, my elder brother and my elder brother''s mother will depend on you in the future. You should take your money to buy food and clothing for my elder brother. Do you know? " "Well." Song Yibao nodded as if he understood. When Yin Qiqi came to the rice shop, some refugees were begging the rice shop to give them some porridge. A woman was followed by two skinny children, and the children begged. The shopkeeper drove them away impatiently. Now the world is too chaotic. When the second person is in trouble, they all know that if there is a second person on them, they will not beg. Can see the two hungry children, Yin Qiqi''s heart is still a little unbearable, she pulled song Wenqing''s sleeve, said: "let''s give a treasure to accumulate virtue." Song Wenqing lowered her head and looked at her in a puzzled way. Yin Qiqi said: "the one thousand liang of Yibao, take out two hundred Liang and buy some rice for these refugees. Although we can''t do much, maybe these people will starve to death after eating this meal. Maybe we can help them one day even one day." "Good." Song Wenqing responded. They went to a restaurant and gave the shopkeeper two hundred taels of silver to cook some porridge and steamed bread for the refugees in the slums. The shopkeeper of the restaurant took the money and quickly helped with the business. When he saw the porridge cart going to the slum and sending porridge and steamed bread to the refugees, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing returned to Ruan Dongye''s shop. In the shop, song Yibao, Ruan Xiaoya and the man named Jian''er had a good time. Seeing that Yin Qiqi came back, song Yibao called out to his mother, and little short legs came to him. Ruan Dongye came over and said, "when you left, you left Yibao here. I thought he would cry. I didn''t expect that he had a good time with Jian''er." "It''s good for me." Yin Qiqi said, "Yibao often sticks to me, I can''t go away for a while, now he sticks to others, I''m comfortable." Ruan Dongye also followed with a smile. The bought rice cloth is carried back by people. The ship that went back sank a lot because it had to bear such a heavy weight for the first time. The servants didn''t know where the new master''s home was, and their hearts swayed with the boat. As a slave of others, no one knows what the future will be like? But both Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing looked kind, not mean. Yin Qiqi looked very young and didn''t speak with a little airs, but song Wenqing looked cold. After the ship landed, it passed a stone wall, which was the dense forest. Everyone was shocked. Does the new owner live in the mountains? Not a big family? They were worried and remembered that when they bought them, it was Ruan Dongye who gave them money, not Yin Qiqi who gave them money. Didn''t the new owner have much money? What will their life be like in the future? With their own anxieties, they walked through the dense woods behind song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi, and saw the high white wall and a three story house in front of them.People have never seen such a house. The house is like a flock of chickens, which can be seen at a glance among many trees. The style of the house is also strange. When people see the house, their first reaction is - can the house live? Open the door of the fence and go in. The road paved with sea stones is colorful, and the flowers planted beside the house are in full bloom. Although it is not very good, it gives people a sense of tranquility. Entering the main room, Yin Qiqi gave everyone a suit of clothes and said, "I took this dress according to your height. It may not fit, but you should pay attention to it. Now go to wash yourself. I''ll tell you the rules later." The house had three bathrooms because it was made according to Yin Qiqi''s requirements. There is a big bathroom next to the kitchen. In the bathroom beside the kitchen, there was a bathtub built by Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. Although it was square, it was a bathtub at least. The bathtub is suspended and there is an opening outside. If you boil water at the hole, you can heat the water in the bathtub. But because there are a lot of people taking a bath. The bathtub, which is used for bathing, is now used to make hot water, and then they are asked to take a bucket with hot water to another bathroom on the first floor. Another bathroom, Yin Qiqi, is to prevent who has been in the bathroom for too long, and who suddenly has three urgent, can go there convenient. Originally, the bathroom was designed to solve the three urgent problems, but not the bathroom beside the kitchen. The last bedroom was the bedroom of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. Although there was a bathtub, it was inconvenient to boil water on the second floor, and song Wenqing lifted the water from the first floor. Yin Qiqi also thought that it was a bit troublesome to take a bath with water. Let song Wenqing not do it. But song Wenqing saw that she was so used to bathtubs, so she built one. And every night, he would carry water without calling. Song Wenqing''s love is visible to the naked eye. After everyone had taken a bath and changed into clean clothes, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing sat on the main chair, looked at the crowd, cleared their voice, and said, "my name is Yin Qiniang, and the hero''s name is song Wenqing. This is our son song Yibao, and from now on, it will be your master. My husband and I, as you can see, are either big families or ordinary families. It''s just that my husband is very good. He feeds us by hunting and buys you. Although our family is not a big family with few rules, there is only one thing that you must abide by, that is, loyalty! " Chapter 321 "I''ve always acted as a man. People don''t offend me. I don''t punish people. If people offend me, I''ll make it hard for them. As long as you work here, I won''t treat you badly. In addition, the reason why my husband and I bought you is that we have to do a lot of physical work to open up wasteland and cultivate land, and we will be very tired. Let me tell you this first. If anyone is tired and lazy at that time, I''ll never give up! " Yin Qiqi looked at the people solemnly. These servants didn''t know what they were like, neither did Yin Qi. Therefore, before this, we should first establish the dignity of the hostess, otherwise they will be riding on them. When Yin Qiqi finished speaking, song Wenqing gave everyone a cold glance and said, "I used to be a soldier in the frontier and killed many enemies." It''s scary. Yan Qiqi stopped his smile and said seriously, "now you all give your names." "Back to the master and his wife, the little one is Zhao Daniu." "The little one is Yang Ziping." "Little Lu Jian." "The little one is Zhao Tianyou." "The little one is Zhao Tianbao." When Yin Qiqi wrote down the names of these ten people, he was a little tired. It''s true that I bought too much at once. Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi were two embroiderers bought by Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi arranged for them to live in the room on the right side of the first floor. Lu Ding, Lu Jian and Qiu Liu''s family live next to Wu Jing. Zhao Tianyou and Zhao Tianbao live opposite Wu Jing. Yang Ziping, Ren Han and Zhao Daniu live opposite the Lu Dingyi family. Song Wenqing built the house according to the standard of big house, so every room was very big and bright. Even three big guys are not a problem. Yin Qiqi took Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi to make quilts for the four rooms. When the quilt is finished, it''s dusk. When Yin Qiqi went into the kitchen to cook, Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi came to help. Song Wenqing took the four people he bought back to burn green bricks in the brick kiln. The kiln has not been put out since they built their house. Because both the song and Xie families need to build houses and green bricks, let song Wenqing burn them here. What''s more, their yard is very large, and there is a large open space beside the house. Yin Qiqi originally wanted to plant some flowers and plants or make a garden on that house, but he bought so many servants all at once. That space could build another house for the next people, and the main house was only for the owner. Song Yibao is now accompanied by Lu Jian and will not stick to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi can also cook safely. Don''t worry. Song Yibao suddenly runs in. Qiu Liu was looking at the two children, and Yin Qiqi didn''t have to worry. The two children would run to dangerous places. Zhao Tianyou and Zhao Tianbao, two brothers, also help to cook and wash dishes in the kitchen. Everyone is busy with their own affairs. There were four more helpers in the kitchen, and Yin Qiqi cooked much faster than usual. Dinner is ready. Yin Qiqi asked Zhao Tianbao to send someone back for dinner. After a while, people came in one after another, but all of them stood aside except song Wenqing. All the servants knew that they were bought servants. Even if song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were ordinary farmers, they could not overstep this moment. "This is your first meal here. Sit down and eat together. You''ll eat at another table tomorrow." This was Yan Qiqi''s thoughtlessness. She was used to eating at the same table after cooking. But the identities of these ten people are totally different. She doesn''t want to carry any master''s airs, but if there is no dignity at all, the servants are not afraid of her, and it will be very difficult to manage and teach her in the future. Ten people have never eaten such delicious food before. When they ate it in Ruan''s restaurant, they thought it was delicious. But the food cooked by Yin Qiqi was inferior to that of Ruan family. For this meal, they all have to be loyal. No matter how delicious the food is, they are careful not to put too much food between them. Yin Qiqi could see their formality and took the lead in eating. "The rice at home is hard-earned, so the family refuses to waste it. Even if you have enough of it, you should eat it clean for me." With that, Yin Qiqi took song Yibao to the second floor. In the absence of his daughter-in-law, song Wenqing put down the bowl and chopsticks. With the words of Yin Qiqi, as soon as she left, people were no longer formal and wolfed down the food. Take a night off. The next day, I started to get busy. Yang Ziping and Lu Ding were in charge of firing green bricks. They knew everything at once. After Song Wenqing taught them for a while, they took Zhao Daniu and Ren Han with axes and sickles to cut down the trees to prepare for the reclamation. Yin Qiqi asked Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi to make clothes for everyone at home. Her handwork is really not good. She tried to make clothes several times, but she couldn''t make them.Usually, I sewed strange clothes for song Wenqing. When there were many people in the family, the servants'' clothes had to be mended, and the clothes had to be made. Because of this, Yin Qiqi bought two embroiderers. Zhao Tianyou and Zhao Tianbao knew herbs. Yin Qiqi took them to collect herbs. The herbs were sold by song Linyu to feng''an mansion. In this way, they could subsidize some families. They didn''t have to support so many people, and they didn''t have any income. Qiu Liu is at home watching the two children. Song Yibao likes to play with Lu Jian now. Yin Qiqi gives him a snack. He eats it himself and feeds Lu Jian. Children don''t stick to people, and Yin Qiqi can free himself to do things. In the busy, time passes quickly. Before you know it, winter is coming. Under the diligence of song Wenqing, the trees of the two mountains had been cut down. At the foot of the two mountains, song Wenqing surrounded them with Ren Han and Zhao Daniu. Lu Ding and Yang Ziping, who are firing green bricks at home, built new houses on the empty ground. The house was divided among ten of them. Lu Ding and Yang Ziping heard that the house was for them, so when they built it, they deliberately built it a little bigger and hoped to live comfortably. Outside the house, pigsty, chicken pen and sheep pen are also covered. As soon as the pigsty, chicken pen and sheep pen were covered, Yin Qiqi went to feng''an house to buy chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep and pigs, and kept them in it. In less than a few days, the hens and ducks in the chicken pen lay eggs one after another. They can pick up five or six eggs every day. They don''t have to buy eggs outside, which saves a lot of money. Zhao Tianyou and Zhao Tianbao took them for a few days after Yin Qiqi, and then they went out to collect herbs by themselves, so there was no need for Yin Qiqi to take them. The two brothers picked herbs much faster than Yin Qiqi. They can earn at least three Liang a day by picking herbs. Sometimes they can earn 15 Liang a day by picking expensive herbs. Yin Qiqi earned the silver that he had bought them, though the silver was given by Ruan Dongye. After raising a large number of servants, the cost of the family has not increased, but has been in the state of earning. Chapter 322 Before Yin Qiqi, he was still worried that many servants would not be able to support him, but the richer he was, it seems that even if there were ten more servants, he would be able to support him! After seven days, Yin did nothing well. "Niang ~ ~ cuddle ~ ~" Song Yibao reaches out his hand and acts like a spoiled child. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to pick him up. Gao Zhaoju came with song Yitian and song Yishun. Looking at the mother and son, she said, "as soon as I came, I saw your mother and son holding together. Yibao, are you still clinging to your mother when you grow up?" Gao Zhaoju gently poked song Yibao''s little cheek. Song Yibao will be happy as long as someone plays with him. "Brother Yibao, let''s play." Song Yitian took song Yibao''s little hand and said. Song Yibao''s coquetry is enough. I''ll play with song Yibao one day. In the yard, there are four children chasing. Yin Qiqi watched them have a good time, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "It''s going to be cold in July. How''s Wenqing preparing to open up wasteland?" Gao Zhaoju asked. Yin Qiqi said: "all the trees have been cut down. Now they cut all the weeds two meters away along the fence. After cutting, they set a fire to burn all the weeds. They should be able to cultivate things next year." "That''s fast, too." Gao Zhaoju looks at Yin Qiqi. It has been almost a year since Yin Qiqi married song Wenqing. When he first came here, Yin Qiqi was still skinny, but now he had meat where he should have meat, and his little face was ruddy and had meat. The appearance of Yin Qiqi was not bad. A woman''s best age is a woman with beautiful eyebrows, bright eyes, oval face and fair skin. Gao Zhaoju looked at Yin Qiqi''s flat abdomen, hesitated, and asked in a low voice, "Qiqi, have you made a circle with Wen Qing?" "Cough..." Yin Qiqi was choked by Gao Zhaoju. "Sister-in-law, why did you suddenly ask me this?" Gao Zhaoju''s cheek is also slightly red. She''s embarrassed to ask about it. "I just think that you and Wenqing should have their own children. Although Yibao is very obedient, you treat him as your own son, but it''s not your child after all. Haven''t you ever thought of having a child with Wenqing?" Yin Qiqi thought, if she and song Wenqing have children, does that child look like her? Or song Wenqing? She didn''t think about it before. When Gao Zhaoju mentioned it, it seems that it''s better to have a child with song Wenqing. "Sister-in-law, I didn''t think about it before. You know what happened at home before. We lived in a cave. When we had a little money, we managed our legs for our prime minister and built a house in the back. Now we are opening up wasteland. We are busy with everything. Most of all, Yibao will sleep with us. " Song Yibao was just like a three eight line, separated between Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi wanted to make trouble, but song Wenqing was old-fashioned and didn''t touch her. "Why don''t Yibao and Jian''er sleep together? Yibao likes Jian''er so much. It should be OK to sleep with her. " Yin Qiqi thought and nodded. That night, when it was time for song Yibao to go to bed, she took song Yibao to the next room and asked Lu Jian to sleep with song Yibao. Yin Qiqi told Yang Jian: "Jian''er, I''m next door. If Yibao cries in the middle of the night, you''ll come to me, you know?" Lu Jian nodded knowingly. At night, Lu Jian plays with song Yibao for a while and then goes back to bed. When song Yibao saw Lu Jian, he was still willing to play with him. He had a good time in his two meter wide bed. Yin Qiqi didn''t disturb them. As long as the children were tired, they would soon fall asleep. Back in the room, looking at the simple decoration of the room, Yin Qiqi frowned. This is the first time to be romantic. My mind moves. Yin Qiqi went to the yard to pick some lilies, put them in the vase, and then lit a red candle. The wind coming in from the window shakes the candle. Under the candlelight, Yin Qiqi''s shadow swayed like ghosts. She closed the window, there was no wind, the candle was burning quietly. The fragrance of lilies floated faintly in the whole room, and Yin Qiqi lay on the bed, and his cheeks were red when he thought of what should come. She didn''t think about it. But after I got married, I was so busy and sleepy every day, and song Yibao was there that I completely forgot about it. The door creaked and was pushed open. Song Wenqing, who just finished bathing, didn''t notice anything wrong. Seeing that there was only Yin Qiqi on the bed, he was puzzled and asked, "where''s Yibao?" "Yibao won''t sleep with us tonight, he will sleep with Jian''er." Song Wenqing''s tough eyebrows wrinkled, "will he be willing to sleep with Jian''er?""If you don''t want to do it, you have to do it!" Yin Qiqi said, "sooner or later, the children will grow up. They have to sleep by themselves." "But Yibao is too small." Song Wenqing is not at ease. One by one, Yin Qiqi glared at him angrily, "usually when one treasure sticks to me but not to you, don''t you always say you want to throw him out? If he doesn''t sleep with us tonight, you''ll never stop thinking about it. Then go to the next room and sleep with him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sensing Yin Qiqi''s anger, song Wenqing counseled and looked at Yin Qiqi with an apologetic look. "Yibao has been sleeping with us all the time, but he suddenly doesn''t sleep with us. I''m just a little worried. After all, he''s just a child." "If you are so worried about Yibao, do you want to wait until Yibao is three or four years old before you are willing to touch me and let me live for three or four years?" Yin Qiqi asked directly. In such matters, she is always more straightforward than song Wenqing. She never thought it was bad for her husband and wife to talk about it. Anyway, it was inevitable for her husband and wife to be close to each other. If true, song Wenqing heard her words, people Leng under, immediately, red halo from the neck, has been red to the cheek. He looked at Yin Qiqi and immediately avoided his limpid eyes, and his cheeks were even more red and hot. Looking at him like a little daughter-in-law, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help chuckling. They had been married for more than half a year and had been lying in the same bed for a while. How could they still be so pure? Didn''t they go to the battlefield and kill the enemy? I''ve seen both life and death. How can I be so green and astringent in love?! "Xianggong, come here." Yin Qiqi hooked his fingers. Song Wenqing stood in place and hesitated. "If you don''t come here again, you''ll sleep alone tonight." This sentence played a threatening role, although some hesitation, but song Wenqing still came. Yin Qiqi stood up, pulled him down on the bed and pressed him under his body. The two faces are close together, and you can feel each other''s breathing on their faces. Song Wenqing unnaturally skimmed the beginning, clear cough two, "I come." "Can you do it?" So pure and green, Yin Qiqi suspected that he would take off all night. "You can do it!" Men can''t say no! Even if he has no more experience, he can''t say no. Chapter 323 Yin Qiqi thought, "OK, you come." Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion_ There was a tap from the closed door. As soon as song Wenqing was inspired, he pushed Yin Qiqi away. Yin Qiqi was pushed, and the back of her head hit the railing of the bed, so painful that she couldn''t speak at once. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi with guilt. The knock on the door was still ringing. He asked, "who?" "Master, I''m Jian''er. Young master Yibao is clamoring for his wife." As soon as Lu Jian''s words were finished, song Yibao''s cry came in. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi with a guilty heart. Yin Qiqi looked at him and snorted, then he lay down in the bed and said angrily, "push me away, Snort! It''s very powerful! " Miserable The daughter-in-law was angry. ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean to "Not on purpose, but on purpose." ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean that. " "Come in with a treasure!" Yin Qiqi was angry and gave an order. No matter how flustered she was, she couldn''t push her so hard. Her head hit the railing of the bed! Pain and anger! Song Wenqing also knew that it was his overreaction, but Yin Qiqi couldn''t coax him for a while. Open the door and pick up the crying song Yibao. Who knows, as soon as he opened the door, song Yibao''s short leg ran to the bed and climbed onto the couch to find Yin Qiqi. "Niang ~ ~" it''s not one day or two to be treated differently by her son. Song Wenqing looked at Lu Jian and said, "I''ll take you back." It''s dark now. It''s not safe for children to walk. Song Wenqing takes Lu Jian''s hand and sends it back to Lu Ding. Back in the room, the faint light of the red candle was still on, and on the bed, Yin Qiqi fell asleep holding song Yibao. Song Yibao sleeps in the innermost part this time, while Yin Qiqi sleeps in the middle. It can be seen that Yin Qiqi was really angry, and she was sleeping with her back to song Wenqing. With a silent sigh, song Wenqing lay down on his bed and asked, "does it hurt?" There was no response. Song Wenqing''s kiss fell on the back of Yin Qiqi''s head, and his voice said softly, "I''m sorry." Then he put his hand on Yin Qiqi''s waist and hugged him. The faint fragrance from Yin Qiqi made song Wenqing think of the kiss just now. If song Yibao hadn''t broken in, he would have been able to do it just now! The next day. Song Wenqing asked Zhao Daniu and Lu Ding to cut weeds with him and let Ren Han and Yang Ziping burn bricks at home. Lu Ding and Yang Ziping, who have been firing bricks all along, were suddenly replaced. Lu Ding wondered if he was not good at firing bricks, so he was replaced. Come to the foot of the mountain. In autumn, the trees and flowers are golden. Lu Ding picked up the sickle and began to mow the grass seriously. He was determined to do a good job. The master and his wife are so nice. Without them, they would have been separated a long time ago. When Lu Ding was seriously mowing the grass, song Wenqing came to Lu Ding silently. "Lu Ding." "Master, master?" Suddenly appeared behind him, Lu Ding was startled. Song Wenqing looks at Lu Ding with hesitation in her eyes, and her tight mouth never opens. Lu Ding looked at Song Wenqing puzzledly and asked, "master, what can I do for you?" "Lu Ding, when did you and your wife..." The words didn''t come out. Song Wenqing''s cheeks were red and his head was low. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t say anything. "Master, what do you want to ask me and my wife about?" Lu Ding asked. Song Wenqing said, "do you have a soft skin relationship with Qiu Liu on the day of marriage?" Lu Ding was stunned. Unexpectedly, song Wenqing asked him to come here to ask about it ¡°¡­¡­ Yes In Song Wenqing''s expectant eyes, Lu Ding answers honestly. After thinking about it, song Wenqing asked, "did you and your wife have been in love before they got married?" "Yes." "You go to work." When asked what he wanted to ask, song Wenqing didn''t ask in depth. Lu Ding looks at Song Wenqing''s back suspiciously. He is puzzled. I thought to myself, what is the purpose of the master''s asking these questions? After Song Wenqing asked Lu Ding, he felt even more heavy. His marriage with Yin Qiqi was an Oolong at the beginning, you don''t love me. After hearing Yin Qiqi''s confession, she said that before she got married, she jumped into the river and killed herself. So reluctant. Although after getting married, Yin Qiqi got along with him a lot better and looked like an ordinary couple, he was still uneasy. These anxieties also increased sharply after Yin Qiqi made more money than him.She is good-looking, has a good temper, is good to her children, cooks well, and has a little wisdom. What''s more, she can make money. If, one day, she meets a better man and wants to leave. If I touched her before that Song Wenqing liked Yin Qiqi. Although she is noisy, she will not go too far. Everything is just right. Sometimes she is not reserved, but as she said, they are husband and wife. What''s the point of saying this. It''s because I like her that I want her to live better. All kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind, and finally stirred into a mess. Song Wenqing asked Lu Ding, "Lu Ding, do you think I am worthy of my wife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did the master suddenly ask this question? If you don''t answer well, will you be kicked out of the house. "Master, I think you are worthy of Madam..." When all the children are born, why do you ask? Song Wenqing thought about Yin Qiqi''s initiative, cutting grass very hard and fast. Less than half an hour later, he could not restrain his excitement and put down his sickle to go home to find his daughter-in-law. As soon as he got home, he looked for people in the kitchen and garden. Looking around, they couldn''t find the figures of Yin Qiqi and song Yibao. Song Wenqing saw Xu Yiyi cleaning and asked, "Yiyi, where''s madam?" "The lady has returned to her mother''s house with master Yibao." "What?" Song Wenqing couldn''t believe it. "Just the two of them?" Xu Yiyi said: "there is Ren Han. His wife said that she would take bamboo rafts when she went back to her mother''s house. When she asked who could row a boat, Ren Han said that he would, and his wife asked him to go back to her mother''s house with her." Yin Qiqi would not go back to her mother''s house for no reason. She must be angry about what happened last night. It''s nothing to be interrupted by song Yibao. What made Yan Qiqi angry was that his push made Yan Qiqi hit the back of his head. "How long has she been out, ma''am?" "Half an hour." That''s enough. Song Wenqing turned to go out, Xu Yiyi quickly grabbed him, "master, my wife told us when she left, if you know she''s back to her mother''s home, let''s tell her a word." "What''s that?" "Madame said that she would stay at her mother''s house for three days. If you chase after her in these three days, you will leave with her." It''s not so angry. "The Song Qing sighed helplessly to ask a tone like this "Yes." Xu Yiyi nodded. This way. The river is clear and green. A withered and yellow leaf falls on Song Yibao''s head. The corners of Yin Qi''s mouth rose slightly, holding the leaf to amuse song Yibao. A leaf makes song Yibao happy. Chapter 324 Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yibao, reached out his hand, gently poked the child''s face, and asked, "Yibao, how do you look like your father at all? Do you look like your mother?" "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao is happy. The corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth rose slightly, "it''s good that you don''t look like your father, otherwise, when I think of him, I can''t be angry. Your father is a wooden head, said he came, the result, push me away, brain almost to hit in two! If I''m sorry, I''d like to calm down. Hum, don''t even think about it! " As soon as he thought about last night, Yin Qiqi became more and more angry. The thought of being pushed away like a plague makes me very angry! Ren Han rowed on one side and was puzzled when he heard Yin Qiqi''s words. The master usually obeys his wife''s advice. His wife says that he doesn''t dare to go to the West. His wife says that if he stands, he doesn''t dare to sit. What did the master do to make his wife so angry? Besides, the lady''s temper is not bad. She doesn''t seem to be angry about trifles. With a stomach of doubts, the three of them returned to Qingshui village. Yin Qiqi went back to his mother''s home, took song Yibao and brought a strange man into the village. The villagers who passed by looked at them suspiciously. In this era, people''s thinking is very old-fashioned. A married woman''s home, with a strange man, what does that mean? Yin Qiqi didn''t care about the sight, holding song Yibao back to the Yin family. There were three people standing outside the door of the Yin family. The leader is wearing a mask and gorgeous clothes. The rich clothes are embroidered with complicated patterns. The embroidery thread is the best. Standing in the sun, the embroidery thread is shining. It looks like a rich family. Standing next to the man, the two of them had straight backs and sharp eyes looking around. It seemed that they were practitioners. Yin Qiqi went over with suspicion. Standing beside the two people see them close, sharp eyes become alert. Yin Qiqi was even more suspicious. The Yin family was just an ordinary farmer''s family, and should not have provoked anyone. But the other side seems to be rich or expensive, not an ordinary rich family. "Who are you looking for in front of my door, please?" Not afraid of the two men, Yin Qiqi directly asked the man in charge. Hearing the sound, the man turned back, seeing Yin Qiqi, his pupils suddenly shrank, but the expression was only instantaneous. "When I passed by this village, I saw that only this house was very magnificent and large. It didn''t look like it could be built by the farmers here. I wanted to see if it was built by someone who lived in seclusion in the mountains and rivers, or by some dignitaries." He said. Yin 77 mind Tucao: the house is covered with style and make complaints about it. If you see their family, do you have to live and observe? "This is my mother''s house. When building a house, my mother only wanted to build a bigger house and live comfortably. It looks big outside, but it''s no different from an ordinary house." Yin Qiqi. The man nodded his head. "Niang ~ ~ ~ hungry ~ ~" Song Yibao said softly to Yin Qiqi. The man went to the seven eyed grandmother''s house and said, "it''s delicious." She went to the gate, picked up the brass ring and knocked. After a good knock, no one came out to open the door. It''s autumn, the harvest season. A few months ago, Yin Qiqi gave Yin''s mother some silver to buy land for farming, which might be collecting food. She took out a sweet potato cake from Ren Han''s bamboo basket and gave it to song Yibao. Sweet potato cake is coated with ordinary flour, but it is filled with sweet potato. Song Yibao loves sweet food very much. As soon as he gets the sweet potato cake, he bites it with a small mouth. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "eat slowly, no one will rob you." Then she looked back at the man, still standing there. "Young master, what else can I do for you?" Yin Qiqi asked. The man said, "madam, I''ve never seen that cake you made before. I wonder if I can have a taste of it?" "It''s just a pastry that farmers often make. If you don''t like it, you can try it." Yin Qiqi friendly took two sweet potato cakes to each other, the other party got the sweet potato cake, but did not eat, sight has been falling on Yin Qiqi''s face. "Tiger son, do you know where my mother has gone?" "Aunt Yin and my parents are collecting rice in the field. Sister Qiqi, let me take you!" Huzi said enthusiastically. Yin Qiqi followed him to look for people in the field. In the middle of the walk, song Yibao wants to come down and walk by himself. And seven little Yin didn''t let him walk on the road. Song Yibao likes flowers very much. When he sees a wild flower in two steps, he has to crouch down to pick it. If he doesn''t pick it, he will not go. Yin Qiqi was also in favor of the child, and he picked all the wild flowers he wanted.After a while, song Yibao''s little hands were full of flowers. The remaining light of Yan Qiqi''s eyes glanced at a touch of blue. She turned her head and saw the three men following them, a little far away, but Yin Qiqi felt that they were following her. "Ren Han, you should be careful to stare at the three people behind you. If they do anything dangerous, you should immediately run with master Yibao in your arms!" When Ren Han heard this, he also felt that the three men were not good. "And you, madam?" "Don''t worry about me. I live in the mountains with your master. Tigers have seen each other. They really want to do something to me. I can''t win and I can run." Ren Han nodded and walked with Yin Qiqi, the corner of his eyes glanced at the people behind him from time to time. When they came to the field, Yin''s mother and they were just about to go home. When the tiger saw the man, he cried out, "Mom and Dad, aunt Yin, sister Qiqi is coming!" The people in the field heard the sound of tiger and looked up to see it. Seeing that Yin Qiqi came with song Yibao in her arms, Yin''s mother quickly put down her things, wiped her hands on her clothes, and then came over. "Seven seven, how did you come here with a treasure? What about Wen Qing? " "He didn''t come!" As soon as Yin''s mother opened her mouth, she asked song Wenqing that Yin Qiqi was a little bit of a fool. Look at her angry look, plus song Wenqing did not follow, Yin mother knew that the couple must be in conflict. Yin''s mother looked at the man standing behind him and asked him, "who is this?" "I won''t come out of the boat with him." Yin Qiqi. "Second sister, did you buy someone?" Hearing this, Yin yunniang came over and asked in surprise. When seven kinds of people came down the mountain next year, they would help to buy things We didn''t see each other for several months, and the communication in ancient times was poor. No one in the Yin family knew about the purchase of people by the seven Yin families. "Second sister, are you living a comfortable life now? The food is served to you and the clothes are washed for you. You don''t have to do anything!" Yin yunniang asked. Chapter 325 Yin Qiqi said: "fortunately, I''m used to doing some things, and I will do them myself." Like cooking. Although Qiu Liu, Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi can cook, the food they cook is not as good as she can cook. In addition to the power of the reason, hand-made meals can enhance the physique. She would ask Qiu Liu and them to wash the dishes, but she did it herself in the process of cooking. Yin yunniang''s eyes were full of envy. "The second brother-in-law is very powerful. When the house is built, he will hire servants for you. He is really good to you." Ha ha Yin Qiqi didn''t want to say anything. The pure elm head didn''t know what she was thinking at all. It''s not like I''ve never had a hard time. Even if it''s easy now, who can understand how hard it is to live like a widower. "Let''s go back and talk about it. There''s sunshine here. Yibao is still small. It can''t get so much sunshine." Yin''s mother watched song Yibao dote on the tunnel. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yibao and said, "Yibao, call grandma." "grandma?" Yin''s mother was shocked, and heard her grandson''s voice, grandma, sweet to the heart, "our family''s Yibao is really smart, can call grandma, the village''s rich son, several months bigger than our Yibao, now my mother can''t shout." When you have grandchildren, you will like to compare with other people''s grandchildren. Yin Qiqi laughed and did not speak. They went home talking and laughing. On the way back, I saw the man with the mask face to face with them. After passing them, Yin yunniang whispered in Yin Qiqi''s ear, "second sister, that man is dressed so strangely. With such an exaggerated mask, is he a dramatist?" Yin Qiqi laughed and said, "maybe it''s because he was ugly that he didn''t dare to show his real face." The mask man''s ears heard the sister''s words very well, and his eyebrows twitched. Back home, Yin''s mother and Li''s uncle were tired of working in the field, so Yin Qiqi cooked himself. Seeing this, Yin''s mother said in a hurry, "it''s rare for you to come here. Let me cook the meal. You can take a treasure to rest inside." "Mother, you go to have a rest. You''ve been cooking all day. Besides, the food I cook is delicious. Let me cook it." Yin Qiqi. Coming here for nearly half a year, she had been used to the life here, and regarded herself as the real Yin Qiniang, and her feelings for them were real. Yin Qiqi insisted on doing it by herself, so his mother didn''t compete with her. The Yin family is much better now. They have enough rice oil and many dishes. In the Song family, Yin Qiqi also brought a lot of dishes. Put it in the pan and fry it. After a while, a big lunch will be ready. The sound of percussion soon attracted their attention. When Yin Qiqi opened it, he saw that it was the three people again, and his face turned black, so he closed the door. The masked man noticed her action and timely put out his hand to block Yin Qiqi''s closing the door, "madam, we have no malice." "But I don''t think you look harmless." Yin Qiqi held his chest in both hands and said, "at first, you were standing at my door and didn''t know what you were looking at. When you saw us coming, you followed us all the way. Now you knock on our door again. What do you want to do?" "You ignorant village woman, are you tired of being so rude to our young master?" The bodyguard standing on the right side, regardless of Yin Qiqi''s superior attitude, took vent for his master. The mask man''s voice was icy. "No wind, did I let you talk?" "The little one is beyond the moment!" Wufeng immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake. "Ma''am, we really mean nothing to you." Masked man. "Young master, do you think I''m an ignorant village woman? I''m sorry. We''re having lunch. If it''s all right, could you please leave? " Yin Qiqi did a please action, really didn''t want to entangle with the people in front of him. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s resolute attitude of "no matter what you say, I won''t believe it", the masked man hesitated for a while and took off the mask on his face. It was a pretty face, not amazing, but also much better than ordinary people. But what surprised Yin Qiqi was not that the face was more beautiful than he thought, but "Madam, the reason why I wear a mask is that I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for my wife." He said, and put on the mask. Yin Qiqi was surprised and said, "you are Yibao''s elder brother?! It''s said that nephews are like uncles. That''s true at all! " as like as two peas in the face, Song Yibao''s enlarged face is the same as his face. "You have something to do with Yibao. Why should you wear a mask to scare people? If I had seen this face before, would I have treated you badly? " "Ma''am, you seem to have misunderstood something." The man said with a smile, "I''m Yibao''s father, not his uncle.""What?" When Yin Qiqi heard this for the first time, he looked at the man in shock and couldn''t say a word for a long time. With a smile in his eyes, the man said, "madam, can I live in your house during this period of time? I haven''t seen him since he was born. It''s rare to see him so healthy. I want to see him more. " Yin Qiqi said hello to the man''s ancestor in his heart. He turned and looked at the man in the room, pushed the mask man, closed the door and said angrily, "do you want to see if you want to?"?! You''ve turned my husband green, don''t you know? " "I want to see him more. Do you think I''ll be moved by that?"?! You abandoned the child and his mother, how do you find them now? If I were you, how dare I be so thick skinned! I tell you, Yibao is already a child of our family. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t want to see it or take it back! " The more you talk, the more angry you are. At the beginning, song Wenqing couldn''t get a good daughter-in-law just because she was carrying a bottle of oil and had leg injuries. He always treats song Yibao as his own child. Unexpectedly, he helps others to take the dish! Now the people who asked song Wenqing to take over the dish came to the door aboveboard and said that I was Yibao''s father and wanted to see the child. Look at a banana! "You..." Wufeng was so angry by Yin Qiqi that he wanted to explain to her, but he remembered that he had just been scolded by the master and didn''t dare to be rude to Yin Qiqi. When the mask man heard her words, he was not angry. He said in a gentle voice: "madam, Wen Qing knows that the child belongs to me, and I entrust the child to him." ¡°¡­¡­ He knows? " "If Madame doesn''t believe it, ask him." Yin Qiqi did not speak and looked at the man in front of him in silence. If song Wenqing were there, she would ask, but now people are not there. Although it''s not sure, the man in front of her is still respectful to her in the face of her vicious words. It can be seen that quality is OK. "I don''t ask why you found my home, I just want to ask you, did you come to take Yibao away?" The child Yin Qiqi had been with her for several months, and she had feelings. Chapter 326 But if song Wenqing really just helps people look after their children, it means that it''s normal for the other party to take them back. "I''m only here to see the children." "Will you take it now?" "Not necessarily." Maybe there will be no voice between me and the boy in the future. So, I''ll take the opportunity to meet the children. " Yin Qiqi kept silent, looked at the man in front of him quietly, thought for a while, and said: "my husband killed the enemy on the frontier battlefield a year ago, and he brought back a treasure on the battlefield. Listen to you, you must have a very noble identity. And you say that there may be no chance in the future, because you think that the frontier is in chaos now, and you are very likely to die on the battlefield in the future? " Did not say clearly in front of the man''s identity, but also guessed a little. The man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi was so smart. He could guess the reason in a word or two. He said with a smile, "my wife is smart. That''s right. Now the court is corrupt and the Frontier Wars are incessant. I don''t know when I will die in these two storms. So, I''m not here to take the child, just to see if the child is OK? But when you see his relationship with his wife, you know that he likes you very much. " "It''s not that I''m complacent. Yibao doesn''t like my husband. He loves to stick to me. He can''t sleep without me at night." Even if it wasn''t his own child, it was worth Yan Qiqi''s boasting to get along with his children. no wind and low voice, "we didn''t see it. You can make complaints about it." "No wind!" The man gave a warning. Yin Qiqi was not angry! Wufeng took out fifty taels of silver: "madam, please promise that I''ve come all the way from other places. I haven''t found my family for a long time. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." The man''s clothes were gorgeous, and he took out fifty Liang at a time, which showed that his identity was unusual. Yin''s mother looked at fifty Liang silver, stunned, and asked, "there are so many families in Qingshui village, why do you want to live in my house?" Yin''s mother was not an open-minded person. She had never met her before, and she was generous, but just because of this, she should be more careful. "Because Madame''s house is the biggest and most magnificent in the village." Man way, found a most direct reason. "That''s what I said, but how is that good?" Aunt Li looked at Yin''s mother anxiously, "sister Yin, your family are all women. These three foreigners live in your family. How can outsiders pass on you?" Every gossip in the village can be spread, especially in front of the widow''s door. "Three aunts, three uncles, then your family will sleep in our house at night. With your help, people in the village dare not say what they want to say." Yin Qiqi proposed. Aunt Li was stunned. Yin Qiqi said again: "this young man lives in my house for three days. My aunt and uncle know that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not more comfortable than their own dog''s nest, but they are not afraid that people outside will spread the wrong? Just stay in my house for three days. I''ll take care of the three meals during the three days. " "Niang, you live in aunt Yin''s house. Sister Qiqi can make us a lot of delicious food!" Tiger excited tunnel. Aunt Li gave a compromise smile, "well, we''ll stay at your house for three nights for the sake of making delicious food for us on July 7, but we agreed that we''ll come over when we go to bed at night. Sister Yin, do you think this is OK?" "Of course, you are helping us. We can''t wait for it." Yin''s mother said happily. Since making friends with the Li family, the Li family has been helping them a lot. The two families are like relatives. You come and I go without any consideration. After this decision, Yin Qiqi gave the man''s fifty taels of silver to Yin''s mother. The Yin family belongs to Yin''s mother. If the man wants to borrow it, the silver is naturally given to Yin''s mother. The man did not dare to take off his mask in front of the crowd. After Yin Qiqi arranged a room for him, he simply fried three dishes, cooked a soup and brought it to the wing room for them. "In front of my family, it''s not easy for you to take off the mask for dinner. I''ll make an extra one for you after dinner. You don''t have to be too formal. Just take off the mask in your own room." Yin Qiqi. The man took off his mask with a smile. "Thank you for your trouble." "My name is Yin Qiniang. Since you used to be the leader of my husband, you don''t have to be too polite with me. Just call me Qiqi." The man nodded, "I''ll call you Qiqi later." "And you? What''s your name? " "Xiao Yishui." "Xiao." Yin Qiqi thought about it, "if my family''s name is Xiao Yibao, it''s a good name "77, if I want a treasure, will you return it to me?" "I''ll put more emphasis on children''s ideas." Yin Qiqi shrugged his shoulders, "everyone in this world should have the right to choose. Although I like Yibao very much, I am not an autocrat. As long as he is willing to go with you, I will let him go with you. But I won''t tell you anything about you until you decide to take the child back. I will always raise Yibao as my child. ""Seven seven have such a mind, I will give you a treasure also rest assured." Xiao Yi said. Don''t tell anything about the child until you get him back. That''s what he wanted. No one knows what will happen in the future. As a biological father, he can''t do much for his children, so it''s better to let this child grow up as a child of an ordinary family. "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao climbed over the high hurdle, walked to Yin Qiqi and said, "sleepy ~ ~" there was no wind or shadow outside the door. Xiao Yi will not put water in if there is no order. Because song Yibao is Xiao Yishui''s child, they not only refuse to stop, but also want to hold the young master in front of the master. Yin Qiqi picked up song Yibao. In Yin Qiqi''s arms, song Yibao, who was fighting with small eyelids, fell asleep. "He is used to taking a nap at this point, and will fall asleep at this time." Yin Qiqi, let Xiao Yishui know more about his son''s habits. Xiao Yishui stretched out his hand and gently stroked his cheek with his slender fingers along the child''s outline. "Is he always so good? I don''t cry much when I see him with you? " Xiao Yishui asked, staring at Yibao. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "he was very good when he was with me, not when he was with Wen Qing. He''s always clinging to me. Don''t smell your arms. Wen Qing said several times that he wanted to sleep alone in a cot or not. At that time, I thought, how can a father be jealous with his son? Now it seems that he is really reasonable to be jealous. " "Seven seven, after you and Wen Qing have children, will you still treat Yi Bao well?" Xiao Yishui asked. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "maybe now I say that you will say that I can only say nice words, then you might as well make an agreement with me?" Xiao Yishui looks up at her suspiciously. Chapter 327 "I don''t know what kind of child Yibao will become? So two years from now, three years from now, or ten years from now, you''re alive. When that day comes, you and I will see what kind of child Yibao will become. " Xiao Yishui''s body suddenly froze, looking at Yin qiqidun, he didn''t know what to say, but his eyes were slightly hot, he held back the sour meaning of his nose, and finally gave a smile. He nodded and said, "good." After lunch, there was a knock outside the door. But I didn''t expect that it was Yang. "You''ve been married for more than half a year, and you''ve come back to the Yin family several times, but you haven''t been to our family once. There''s nothing wrong with scolding the white eyed wolf of your family. When he was poor, he came to my house every day to ask for rice and food. As soon as he got rich, he built a big house and had chicken and duck fields, he would never come into our house again! " Yin Qiqi laughed and did not speak. If you don''t go into Zhang''s house, this is just aimed at Yin Qiqi. Now the family life is good, if there is any harvest or delicious food in Yin''s family, they will send a share to Zhang Jia. Every time Yin''s mother comes, Yang will directly ask for money from Yin''s mother, and Yin''s mother will also give it. Silver and grain. Yang came to say this because he didn''t get any benefit from Yin Qiqi. But she didn''t go back to see them, but she scolded Yin''s mother again. During this period of time, Yin Qiqi''s life was so good that he almost forgot Yang''s best. "Grandma, I live in the mountains. I usually have something important to do when I come out, so I don''t have time to go to grandma''s house." Yin Qiqi said politely. Yin''s mother still respected Yang. Even if you don''t like Yang any more, you can still give her three thin noodles in front of Yin''s mother. When Yang heard this, he felt even more uncomfortable. "Busy, do you still have time to invite Uncle Li and his family to have dinner at the fragrance restaurant in Xiaoling town?" When people in the village went to Xiaoling town twice, they saw that Yin Qiqi invited Li Sanshu''s family to have dinner in the fragrance restaurant. Those who come back laugh at Yang. Granddaughters are better to the Li family than to the Zhang family. They invite people to dinner and build houses next door. Do you want to have nothing to do with Zhang Ming? The people who fell into the well said that Yang had been mean to the Yin family for too many years, and now the Yin family is living well, so they don''t want to associate with them. The people who share the same hatred say that the Yang family has helped the Yin family for so many years. Now the Yin family is living a good life, so they don''t get along with Zhang Jia. It''s really a white eyed wolf. No matter who said it, when it reached Yang''s ears, it could make her very angry. When Yin Qiqi heard Yang''s words, he thought about what to say to deceive Yang. But Yang''s temper was unreasonable. No matter how reasonable she said it, she would not listen. After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi had to say, "if grandma wants to go to the fragrance restaurant for dinner, I''ll take you tomorrow." Of course, Yang wants to go to Piaoxiang restaurant for a meal. Piaoxiang restaurant is the best restaurant in Xiaoling town. I don''t know how delicious the dishes are. Since the introduction of new dishes, even Fengan people will come to eat them. But Yin Qiqi said so perfunctorily, as if she came to beg for food, she was furious, "am I here to ask for a meal with you?"?! You little white eyed wolf, if you didn''t have me, could you marry song Wenqing? If you hadn''t married song Wenqing, you would have starved to death. " "Grandma, we have hands and feet. How can we starve to death? Do you forget that when you asked me to marry my husband, I almost died of drowning myself in the river. You forced me to marry him even if I didn''t die. Once I died, I spared my life before I compromised and got married. You''ve forced me many times. Now you say that if it wasn''t for you at the beginning, I wouldn''t live a good life. People want face, trees want skin. Grandma, do you think you''ve lived most of your life and half of your body is in the loess, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t have this face? " She made compromises, but Yang was still pressing her. Yan Qiqi was so angry that he was no longer polite to Yang and said sarcastic words gently. On hearing this, Yang''s face turned blue and purple with anger. "You smelly girl, do you talk to grandma like this?" Yang reached up to pull Yin Qiqi''s hair. Yin Qiqi quickly stepped back. If you say you don''t win, you''ll do it. "Grandma, people are doing things, and the sky is watching. I will treat you as you treat me. Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on outside when I live in the mountains. Since my family''s life is better, my mother has given you at least 15 liang of silver. Occasionally she will send you some rice cloth and eggs. My mother has done her utmost to you. What else do you want? " Yin Qiqi didn''t care about her face. The more Yang let her, the more she went too far. "You smelly girl, you mean that! If not for me, can you have your mother? Can I have you without your mother? What''s the end of benevolence? You''ll never know the kindness I''ve given you all your life! " "Grandma, as a mother, you are really great. It''s also a kind of fate to be a family member, but have you ever regarded this kinship as fate? How many times have you helped us to relieve the Yin family? We ask you for some rice, you remember clearly, we give you so much, but you don''t remember at all. What''s more, I''ve been able to live so well today because of my efforts with Wen Qing. Do you really think that silver will fall from the sky for us to pick it up? Wen Qing and I didn''t work hard. We''re starving now! " Yin Qiqi was excited.She disdained to tell Yang about it, but Yang really pushed it too far. Yan Qiqi was so angry that he trembled all over, "grandma, if you still want to be a family with us, don''t come to my house all the time and make noise. If we have a bite, we will give you a bite, and if we have silver, we will deduct some for you. If you do that again, I''ll take Niang Yun and Niang jun''er to live, so that this relative can''t do it! " "You, you..." Yang scolded angrily, "a little bastard from a foreign family is like letting my granddaughters be sons. It''s just the same thing to treat you as a little cheap hoof. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t force this little cheap hoof to marry song Wenqing and let go such a golden son-in-law." "One or two parents have no parents to teach me. I have no rules with my elder. I''m going to teach you two little bastards today. I don''t want to see who keeps you alive!" "I''m so angry! If you have a little silver, you can put it on me, right? Our family didn''t help you at the beginning. Can you little bastards live? " Yang was so angry that he began to pinch Yin Qiqi''s arm. In his anger, Yin Qiyi raised his hand and fell on Yang''s face with a slap. "You! How dare you hit me? " Yang couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi would dare to beat her. "Is it natural that my grandson should have beaten my grandmother? The wild seed without father has no tutor at all. White eyed wolf, when you came to my house to ask for rice, I should have been cruel not to give it to you! Starve to death Chapter 328 "Grandma, you are really good. If you want to be nice to yourself, I would rather have starved to death if I had let you say that today Yin Qihong looked at us and said, "you are a little bastard and a white eyed wolf. Do you think we are human? Well, since you call us white eyed wolf, little cheap hoof, I''ll show you what we call little cheap hoof, white eyed wolf. " Yin Qiqi put down song Yibao, picked up the broom, and hit Yang. On one side of the song was implicated, busy way: "Oh, you evil smelly girl, how even I hit? It''s a good life. There are no rules at all! " With that, he snatched away the broom from the seven brothers of the song and Yin dynasties. Two against one, Yin Qiqi was in the downwind soon. Yang took the opportunity to slap Yin Qiqi in the face, "little cheap hoof, I don''t have any rules. Today, let me teach you what rules are!" The fanned face is burning. Yin Qiqi held back his tears and fought back. "What are you doing?" An angry voice suddenly roared. Yin Qiqi looked at the man standing at the door, and his tears could not be held back any more, but fell silently in his eyes My husband. " Song Wenqing angrily strode over, pushed Yang and song away, and hugged Yin Qiqi. When song Yibao saw song Wenqing coming, he hugged song Wenqing''s thigh in tears, sobbed and cried out: "Dad Wu Wu... " They all cry like a tearful person. See song Wenqing heart a burst of pain. After Yin Qiqi returned to his mother''s home, although he warned him not to follow him, song Wenqing still thought something was wrong and rowed out on a bamboo raft. Unexpectedly, when I came to Qingshui village, I saw my daughter-in-law and son being bullied. He looked at Yang and song with cold eyes, and his whole body was full of anger. Both Yang and song knew that song Wenqing had killed people in the last battlefield. When they were bloody and angry, the invisible oppression made them dare not breathe. "Wen Qing, why don''t you discipline me when I married you in July? Don''t say I bullied her. She beat us first. I''m so old..." Yang''s voice choked, "I haven''t been beaten by anyone since I got married. I didn''t expect to be beaten by my granddaughter today. It''s so unruly. It''s all because her father died early and nobody disciplined me." Yang said wrongly. Yin Qiqi choked and said, "she beat Yibao first. She said that if you didn''t have leg injury and carry Yibao, she wouldn''t let me marry you." Song Wenqing was more angry and clenched her fists. Yang Shi sees this, urgent way: "you this smelly wench talks nonsense what?! You can''t tell the truth when you''re married? " "Dad, she hit me..." Song Yibao also followed suit. Song Wenqing saw that song Yibao blushed and held the child up. He looked at Yang with cold eyes and said, "grandma, what does our family owe you? I''ve told you for a long time that it''s my business how to manage her after she married me. It''s none of your business. You hit her. Do you know who you hit? " "When my elder brother went to Zhangjia to propose marriage, he married his granddaughter. You married me without saying a word. You know, with this alone, I can sue your family to the Yamen and recover the dowry I gave you before? I don''t care about you for the sake of Qiqi. Now you are making trouble for her everywhere. Do you want to bury the other half in the Loess? " Song Wenqing''s theory of Yin geodesy. Yang knew that he might really do this and wanted to say something, but he was wrong, so he had to say nothing and took song to go home in a hurry. After Yang left, song Wenqing''s clenched fist still did not loosen. Looking at Yan Qiqi''s red eyes, he was very distressed. "It''s all right." Song Wenqing was gentle and comforting. This consolation made Yin Qiqi cry more fiercely. "Mother..." Song Yibao red eyes, gently patted Yin Qiqi''s head, also followed comfort. Song Yibao has a big handprint on his small face. It hurts to see song Wenqing. "How can people be so bad? I''m also her granddaughter, but she thinks I''m the same as her enemy. If I can''t fight her, she will fight Yibao. You and I are not even fierce to Yibao. We are reluctant to fight our children. How can she do it? " Yin Qiqi raised his head and saw song Yibao''s red cheek, and his tears became more fierce. "Yibao, does it hurt?" "Mother..." Song Yibao put out his hand to hold Yin Qiqi''s neck, and Yin Qiqi held him and cried. Yin Qiqi didn''t cry because he was beaten, but because he loved the child. Such a obedient and lovely child, he was reluctant to scold at ordinary times, so he beat Yang. Song Wenqing coaxed Yin Qiqi for a while, and let the mother and son sit in the room. He went to the kitchen to boil eggs and put them on their faces. Just outside came Xiao Yishui. "I heard that Qiqi was wronged?"Song Wenqing was so angry that his veins burst out, "I would rather have a bad reputation than let her suffer any injustice!" "Does it hurt my daughter-in-law?" "Don''t you love your daughter-in-law?" "I want to hurt, but she''s gone." Xiao Yishui''s tone is very relaxed, but there is sadness in his eyes. After a silence, song Wenqing changed the topic and asked, "are you here to take Yibao?" "I''ll take it. Will you let me?" "It''s your son after all. If you want to take it away, I won''t stay." Moreover, if song Yibao left, no one would squeeze a bed with them. He and his daughter-in-law would play whatever they wanted. "I really want to take the children, but it''s hard to say now. I don''t know how long I''ve been, so I want to see my child. I don''t know if it''s the afterlife. " Song Wenqing''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although he seldom cared about the affairs of the imperial court and the frontier, he knew more or less about the situation now. "How did you find it?" Just in case, song Wenqing never told Xiao Yishui where his family lived, but only said that they were under the control of feng''an. "The last time smokeless came to you, I saw Qiqi with your second sister. I asked your second sister in feng''an mansion. When I heard about the place of Qiqi''s family, I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I met her." Xiao Yishui sighed, "during this period of time, you should take one treasure less and go to places with more people. Some people are investigating my affairs. Yibao looks too much like me. It''s not sure that it will become a threat to me. " "Just this time? Or will it always be like this? " "If you don''t hear of my death, let the children hide." "Children have to go to private schools." Song Wenqing frowned and said that it''s not good for children to let a child hide in the mountains all the time. "Let''s have a look in the past two years. If we are still alive, or the situation is on my side, I''ll come back to you then." Song Wenqing answered the question indifferently and didn''t speak any more. The water in the pot has been boiled. In a short time, the eggs are ripe. Chapter 329 Song Wenqing came to the room with an egg. She was tired of crying and fell asleep. Seeing the warm scene, song Wenqing''s mouth rose slightly. Xiao Yishui is sad to see it. If the child''s mother is still alive "What are you doing in here?" Song Wenqing''s voice is soft, for fear of waking the sleeping two. Xiao Yi watercourse: "I see my son." "Don''t do it when it''s time, get out! Don''t watch my wife sleep. " Then he drove the people out, and saw the two sleeping people, beat the eggs open, wrapped them in gauze, and gently rubbed Yan Qiqi''s red cheek. Yin Qiqi slightly annoyed to open the hands of disturbing a good dream, "I''m not so delicate, don''t make me sleep." Last night, I was so angry that I didn''t sleep well. I came to Qingshui village early in the morning and had a lunch. I finally found some Kung Fu to sleep. Yang came to make trouble again. Today is the first time that Yin Qiqi came to the world to cry. He was very tired and wanted to have a good sleep. "It''s all swollen. Laying eggs can reduce the swelling." Song Wenqing said in a warm voice. Yin Qiqi didn''t listen, "if you touch me again, I won''t go home with you!" Then he turned over and continued to fall asleep. The man in his arms disappeared, and song Yibao opened his eyes vaguely, with the posture of crying. Song Wenqing said, "my mother is over there." Song Yibao choked and turned to see someone. The little hand grabbed Yin Qiqi''s clothes and continued to sleep. Yin Qiqi refused to touch the eggs, so song Wenqing had to apply them to song Yibao. Unlike Yin Qiqi, song Yibao enjoyed song Wenqing''s dressing. In the evening. When Yin''s mother and Yin yunniang came back from their farm work, they saw Yan Qiqi''s red and swollen face and quickly asked, "how did you hurt your face? Wen Qing, did you call seven seven seven "Mother in law, I didn''t!" Song Wenqing responded in a hurry. Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing''s just cooked egg, put it on his face and said, "mother, it''s not my husband, it''s my grandmother." ¡°¡­¡­ Have you ever been home? " Asked Yin''s mother. Yin Qi nodded. Yinyunniang said: "elder sister, how can you open the door to grandma? Do you know that since our house was built, she often came to us and called us white eyed wolves. I don''t know how she still scolds us with those words. We send things to them every three to five. They didn''t give us anything so often before! " "Mother, I beat grandma." Yin Qiqi said, "I don''t know if she came here. I thought you forgot to bring something, so I opened the door. Grandma was insatiable and thought that we gave her little, so she scolded this and that. It''s better to scold Yibao as a little bastard and fight Yibao. I can''t get angry at the moment, so I''ll fight back. Mother, maybe when I go home, she will come to you for trouble. " "She''s got one more hit?" Yin''s mother crouched and looked at Song Yibao. Song Yibao''s face was covered with eggs when he was sleeping, which was not as exaggerated as Yin Qiqi''s, but also slightly swollen. "Grandma is too much. You can still say that you are still half of the Yin family. What do you want to do with Yibao? Such a good child can do it. How angry is she?" Yin yunniang also looked at Song Yibao painfully and asked, "Yibao, does it hurt?" "Mother, pain, fight!" Song Yibao slaps his face. He looks like a fierce thief. His little hand is very powerful. Yin Qilian said: "Yibao, you can''t learn this action. It''s not good, you know?" Yin mother wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and cleared her voice, "village head, I invite you to witness this time, that is to let you break the relationship with Zhang Jia for me. I''ve been married for a long time, and you often say that the water poured out by my married daughter can''t be collected. Even if it has something to do with Zhang Jia, that is, walking around during the Spring Festival. It''s just the special situation in my family that I have so much contact with Zhang. " "But I admit that I never owe too much to Zhang Jia. When my husband married me at the beginning, he gave me enough betrothal gifts. That betrothal gift was already a reward for my mother''s upbringing. Later, my husband died in the earthquake. When my father saw that it was not easy for me and the children, he took it back and gave it to Zhang''s old house for us to live in. But my mother hated me so much about the rice. The rice she sent me didn''t add up to five Liang silver. What''s more, the rice was not given by my mother, but bought by my father with his private money. In love and reason, we owe our father, not our mother. " "Dead girl, isn''t your father''s silver mine?" Yang interrupted Yin''s mother and said angrily, "they all say you are white eyed wolves. If they feed you, they are eager to get rid of us!" Yin''s mother took out twenty liang from her sleeve and handed them to Yang. Yang''s eyes were straight when he saw the silver. Yin Qiqi thought that the old woman was really strong. She was slapped by kaikaiming, but she didn''t pretend to cry or be wronged. She directly fought back and scolded people so hard that her eyes were straight when she saw the silver. Yin mother said: "mother, if you take the silver, the previous relief of our rice and food is clear, if you don''t take it, it''s clear. Over the past few months, I''ve given you ten liang of silver in total... ""You smelly girl, you think it''s beautiful. If you want 30 taels of silver, you''ll get rid of it. It''s human life. What''s the value of human life?" Yang took the silver in Yin''s mother''s hand and hid it in her clothes. Yin mother said: "of course, human life is not worth this silver, so I will repay dad well. Dad, I will give you three liang of silver and three Dou of rice every month to repay you for saving our lives. On my mother''s side, I won''t give you anything, and please don''t come to our door again to shout at us. If that happens, I will let yunniang drive you out with a broom. " "What are you talking about, you smelly girl?" Yang said angrily. Zhang Kaiming said angrily, "what else do you want to make? Take three Ya''s silver and shut up. You haven''t had a good fight with three Ya since you were a child. She has a hard life. Even if you don''t help her, you''ll fall into the well. From today on, don''t step in front of Sanya''s house again! " "Old man, you..." "Sister Zhang, it''s all here. What else do you want?" The village head has no choice but to say that he has been listening and can''t stand Yang''s attitude. In Qingshui village, Yang''s character is the most fierce. He often quarrels with the people in the village, and even goes to the front of the Yin family to scold when he has nothing to do. Before Yin came to the village head, he couldn''t find his mother to do a good job. "You two old people also have sons to die. Sanya is a married man. There''s no need to wait on you two old people in love and reason. We can see what Sanya and her children are like in the village all these years. It''s very kind of you to give you twenty Liang. Besides, Sanya has said that she will give three Liang and three doumi to elder brother Zhang every month. Who''s daughter will take care of her mother''s family after she gets married? Sanya is filial and willing to serve you when she''s well off. " The village head said slowly. Chapter 330 Yang''s heart is not comfortable, but in front of the village head also dare not anger. How can the head of the village face him. "Sanya, if your mother is going to trouble you in the future, you will let yunniang come to me, and I will take her back to Zhangjia." Village head road. Yin''s mother said, "thank you, village head, just one more thing." "What else?" "Let Niang give Yibao and Qiqi an apology." "Don''t push too hard! Let me apologize to them, then let them apologize to me first! " Yang said angrily. Someone outside said. "Sister-in-law Zhang, you should apologize. We heard about your quarrel at noon today. It was you who were not right first. You scolded other people''s children, little bastards, and said that if you didn''t have that child, how could you be reluctant to marry your granddaughter?" "That''s right. You dislike poverty and love wealth. You don''t want to marry your granddaughter, and you want the dowry money. Even if you marry your granddaughter, you have a thick face to ask for things from others." "Isn''t sister-in-law Zhang uncomfortable? He thought that the Song family was poor, and his granddaughter could not get much benefit by marrying in the past. Now I''m uncomfortable to see a poor boy building a house and buying land for Qiqi''s mother. Isn''t it good to always come to the door and quarrel? " "Sanya is also poor. After her eldest daughter married a rich family, no matter how poor she was, she never came to her eldest daughter to ask for some silver. Take a look at sister-in-law Zhang. Doesn''t she live in a village? Every day with debt collection like door-to-door curse "Seven seven and the child are also pitiful. It''s hard to go back to their mother''s house to play, so they have to be wronged." "The child''s surname is song, so she is the child of a family member. Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? What''s wrong with having a child with other women? They scold their children as little bastards and beat people. " "It''s so unreasonable. I''m still relying on the old to sell the old. I really don''t want my face." People in the village help to blame Yang. Hearing what the villagers said, Yang''s face turned red. Without saying a word, he entered the house. "Mother, let''s go back. With Grandma''s character, it''s impossible to apologize to us." Yin Qiqi. Yin''s mother has been enduring silently, but also strong. Zhang Kaiming was very sorry to hear what the village head said. "Sanya, I won''t let your mother disturb you any more. Here I apologize for her. Wen Qing, I''m sorry." "Dad, it''s not you who are wrong. What''s your apology?" Yin''s mother said in a hurry. Zhang Kaiming sighed, "after all, it''s my wife. It''s also my fault that I didn''t discipline her well." Zhang Kaiming has a mild personality. He has never won a quarrel with Yang. As a scholar, he also knows how to be modest. But it was this humility that made Yang so lawless. Yin''s mother had nothing to say. After a silence, she said goodbye to Zhang Kaiming. After the party left, Zhang''s courtyard was much quieter. Zhang Kaiming closes the door, turns to the room and preaches to Yang. Soon, Yang''s indignation comes out. Hearing Yang''s voice, Zhang Cuiyu looked at Song and said, "Niang, did you go to Yin''s home with grandma at noon today? Grandma really hit song Wenqing''s son and Qiqi? " "Why do you ask this?" Song''s embarrassed tunnel was stopped. "Mother, when grandma goes to the Yin family for trouble, you either persuade her or don''t go. Do you know what people in the village say about grandma now? Now I''m talking about marriage with brother Dacheng. They all heard about grandma in the village next door. That day, he asked me if grandma is such a person? Look at the look in his eyes. He seems to be a little afraid of grandma. Don''t let Grandma ruin my marriage There is only one man in Zhang''s family now. Zhang''s eldest son and second son are both doing business outside, and they are at home for a few years. It''s easy to talk when you open your mouth. No one dares to persuade yang to close his mouth. No one said that Yang was naturally more arrogant. As a daughter-in-law, how dare song say that Yang is not looking for scolding and fighting? "It''s your marriage. You have to go and talk to your grandmother. To her, you granddaughters are the family. I''m just a servant girl Song said in a bad voice. Thinking of marrying in, I never heard Yang say a good word to her. On the contrary, it''s these granddaughters who have been with Yan. Zhang Cuiyu didn''t expect that her mother would say that. She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. "Elder sister, don''t you try to persuade grandma?" Zhang Cuiyu looked at Zhang Cuixin, who was standing beside her, "didn''t you get on well with the poor scholar in the next village? Don''t those scholars pay more attention to the situation and behavior of their families? Grandma is making trouble all over the place like this. Aren''t you afraid that people will dislike you? " "You don''t have to worry about my business. You should worry more about yourself. What your mother said just now needs more refreshments. Who''s mother doesn''t give more refreshments for her children''s marriage, but she doesn''t want to take care of your affairs at all. Don''t end up like grandma to her sister-in-law. She''s her own daughter, but she''s like an enemy. ""Isn''t Niang afraid of grandma?" Zhang Cuiyu retorted, "but no matter how my mother is, she is still my mother. If you don''t have a mother, you don''t want a stepmother. My father and his half brother are eating hot and spicy outside, so they leave you to live in a small village." Zhang Cuixin was shocked. She did not dare to clench her fist and glared at Zhang Cuiyu. Zhang Cuiyu snorted coldly and turned to enter the room. Back to Yin''s home. Yin''s mother sat on the chair, not even blinking for a while. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi poured a cup of tea to Yin''s mother, "mother, you drink water." "Seven seven, I''m sorry." Yin''s mother apologized, "I''ve let you be wronged with me since I was a child, and now when you grow up, you are still wronged with me." "Niang, let him go of the past. Aren''t we good now?" Yin Qiqi said, "besides, you have broken the relationship with grandma for us. We don''t have to look at Grandma''s face in the future." "Seven seven, no matter what she said, she was the mother who gave birth to me and raised me. I hate her too, but I still dare not disobey her. Today, although we asked the village head to witness for us, we broke the relationship with her. When she comes to me, I still don''t know what to do? " With that, Yin''s mother''s eyes turned red and soon burst into tears. Yin Qiqi quickly comforted, "Niang, you and grandma will make things clear, so that after grandma comes to us, we will take the broom to drive her away, and the people in the village will not say that we are treacherous. After all, it''s grandma''s fault. How long have we not taken a little rice from Zhangjia? Does she talk about what happened before? " "Yes, mother, next time grandma comes to scold us, I''ll scold her. Don''t stop me!" Yin yunniang rolled her sleeve and said that she had been fed up with Yang''s anger for a long time. Yin''s mother didn''t speak and nodded in tears. Chapter 331 In the next two days, maybe the reason why people in the village helped to talk was that Yang didn''t make trouble again. Yin Qiqi stayed in Yin''s house for two days, so he should go back. Yin''s mother sent them to the village, and Xiao Yishui followed. After they left, Xiao Yi said, "Wenqing, Wuying said that he would follow you." Hearing the speech, song Wenqing frowned tightly. "I''m not going to follow them, master. I''m going to follow the young master. I''m going to protect the young master!" "That''s what he said." Xiaoyi waterway. A few days in the Yin family, when I saw such a shrew as Yang''s, I thought about it and proposed to stay with song Yibao and protect song Yibao. Song Wenqing was gloomy and said, "I don''t raise idle people there." "I am not idle! I''m going to protect the young master! " "There are ten servants in my family. As long as they don''t go out of the mountain, no one can hurt a treasure, so they don''t need your protection." Silent Wufeng took out a stack of bank notes from his arms. "These are the living expenses of Wuyi and Yibao. If necessary, Wuyi will send a letter to me, and then I will send you money." Xiao Yihe''s voice is polite and authentic. On the contrary, he is like a master, while Xiao Yishui, a mild character, feels like a servant. Yin Qiqi impolitely took the silver note, which was as many as three thousand taels. Even if Xiao Yishui doesn''t come back to pick up song Yibao, the province will be enough for song Yibao''s life. Yin Qiqi raised his head suspiciously and looked at Xiao Yishui. Now he felt more and more that Xiao Yishui''s identity was not ordinary wealth, but the kind of rich and powerful. But Xiao Yishui didn''t seem to want to tell him his identity, and Yin Qiqi didn''t care. Put the bank note into the purse and said, "since you are so generous, I''m not polite. Come with us." There is no shadow to scorn ground cold hum. Heart secretly scold a: miser. "If you are dissatisfied, don''t follow me." Yan Qiqi raised his eyebrows, looked at him fiercely, and raised his chin. Wu Ying was shocked. Although he was young, Yin Qiqi gave people a sense of oppression, which was no less than that of his master when he was angry. Obediently put away the dissatisfaction in the heart, dare not say more. When Yin Qiqi saw that he was clever, he was no longer embarrassed. When the three came to the river, Ren Han waited for them on the bamboo raft for a long time. As a servant, his previous conversation with Xiao Yishui was a little important, and it also related to the identity of song Yibao. Therefore, Yin Qiqi asked him to wait by the river first. Get on the bamboo raft. Xiao Yishui is still on the bank, looking at Song Yibao''s figure until he can''t see the shadow. The bamboo raft passed the green hills. The autumn colored mountain forests are full of the color of harvest. After sitting on the bamboo raft for several hours, they finally returned to Cuiping mountain at noon. They first came to song Linyu''s home. Song Linyu went out hunting, and Gao Zhaoju took shoes under the big tree in front of his home. Song Yitian and song Yishun were playing crickets. Song Yitian, with sharp eyes, saw Yin Qiqi and they came back and cried happily: "little aunt, little uncle!" Gao Zhaoju looks at the sound and puts down half of her shoes. "You two made up?" Gao Zhaoju asked meaningfully. Yin Qiqi thought that Gao Zhaoju should know about the conflict between her and song Wenqing. He laughed awkwardly, "it''s OK." Put down song Yibao and let him play with song Yitian and song Yishun. Song Yibao is now a playful age. He is full of vitality and is not tired of running. When he sees his brothers, he makes a fuss to play. Yin Qiqi asked him to play. Seeing that song Yibao''s calf was running so fast, Wu Ying rushed to protect him, fearing that song Yibao would fall. "Who is that man?" Gao Zhaoju asked. Yin Qiqi replied, "no shadow, the new servant is specially used to take care of Yibao." When Gao Zhaoju heard this, she immediately sighed, "Qi Qi, money is not like you. Don''t Qiu Liu take care of the children at home? Why did you buy another servant to take care of Yibao? You spoil Yibao so carefully. " "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Our Yibao is charming. Wuying is crying and yelling. She has to pay money to take care of Yibao." Yin Qiqi, with a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. Wuying is a martial arts practitioner. His ear power is much better than that of ordinary people. He listened to what Yin Qiqi said word for word. I thought, if it''s not for the young master, I can''t bear this village woman! He looked at the houses around him. The houses here are Adobe houses. I don''t know how long the adobe house has been here, and the soil on some external walls has fallen off. There is no doubt that if there is a strong wind one day, the house will be blown down.But on the open space outside the village, you can see that it is full of green bricks. It seems that it is going to build a new house. But didn''t the master give them a thousand taels of silver long ago? Why is it so late to build a house? Thinking of the young master living in a house totally different from his identity, no shadow is heartache. I hope the master''s event can be accomplished. Take the young master away from this ghost place as soon as possible, and stay away from the greedy village woman! "Seven seven, are you looking for my pleasure? No one will pay money to other people''s servants. It''s almost time for lunch. Do you want to have lunch at my house? " Gao Zhaoju asked. Yin Qiqi said: "no, I told Qiu Liu that they would come back in three days, and they should have prepared dinner. My sister-in-law, if you and yitianshun come to my house to eat, my elder brother will not come back until the evening when he is hunting. You three don''t have much to eat, and you are too lazy to do it. " "Mother, I''m going to eat at my aunt''s house!" One day later, song ran to hear it. Song Yishun also said, "go to my aunt''s house for dinner." "You two greedy kids, just go." Gao Zhaoju put things back into the house, and then followed Yin Qiqi to their house. No shadow to see them out of the village, puzzled asked: "you do not live here?" "My husband and elder brother are separated from each other. They don''t live together." Yin Qiqi kindly solved his doubts. After leaving the village, a one meter wide road appeared in front of them. Weeds and trees on both sides of the road were cut down, and there were two meter high fences on both sides. The fence is very strong. It can be seen that when walking along this road, tigers or wolves suddenly rush out to hurt people. There are many beasts in the mountains. If people live in them carelessly, they can easily become the food of these beasts. That''s why song Wenqing built the wall so that even if the children went to their home, they didn''t have to worry about danger. Shadowless look around, although there is a safe path, but they seem to go deeper and deeper. Is there a house in such a deep mountain? Isn''t it living in a cave? Chapter 332 With full of doubts and uneasiness, shadowless step by step behind them. "Mother, the master and his wife are back!" Lu Jian, who was playing in the yard, yelled into the room and ran quickly. Song Yibao didn''t see Lu Jian for three days. He missed him so much that he left Yin Qiqi''s arms and wanted to play with Lu Jian. Children play with company. Qiu Liu, Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi heard Lu Jian''s cry in the room and rushed out to meet them. "Sir, madam, you are back. Lunch has just been finished. Would you like to serve it first? Or will you have dinner after a break? " Qiu Liu asked. Yin Qiqi said, "eat first. I''m hungry all the way back." Qiu Liu nodded his head and turned around to have breakfast with Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi. Yan Qiqi took a group of little ones to wash their hands and face and came to the table. Qiu Liu and they followed Yin Qiqi for several months and learned a lot about Yin Qiqi''s craft. Although the dishes they made were not as delicious as Yin Qiqi''s, they were also better than the chefs outside. Song Yibao has begun to eat by himself. Although he uses chopsticks strangely, he can barely pick up two mouthfuls of rice. Wu Ying stood by and watched their food. This big fish and meat, and what''s that? Haven''t you seen it? However, the young master is so powerful that he can eat by himself when he is so young. Children from other families still need to be fed when they are three years old! Yin Qiqi looked at Wu Ying standing all the time and said, "Wu Ying, the table is over there. You''re welcome. Go and eat." Wuying just wanted to say that he was not hungry, but his stomach began to coo. Turn and look at the other two tables. There are many servants in the Song family, so there are two tables for servants to eat. What as like as two peas on the table, 77 what they eat is the same as . Very few people will eat anything. He sat beside Ren Han with suspicion. Ren Han gave him a big green crab, "brother, you eat this, this is delicious!" "What is this?" Wu Ying grabs the crab''s leg and frowns, "can you eat it?" "Sure, I''ll teach you how to eat it?" Song''s seaside is full of endless seafood, and green crab is one of the best seafood to catch. In the past, it was Yin Qiqi who went to catch them, but when there were subordinates, they all went to catch them. Green crabs are easy to eat, so people are keen to catch them. There are crabs, conches and so on. Wu Ying has never eaten a green crab. The green crab is so fierce that it will be hurt if it is not careful. There is not much meat on it. I don''t know how to start with it. Ren Han patiently taught him how to eat green crab. Seeing that everyone ate with relish, he also took a bite of green crab meat. ¡­¡­ The smell It''s so delicious! "Brother, I say the green crab is delicious." Ren Han said triumphantly. No shadow regardless of the image nodded. The food of Yin Qiqi''s family was mainly seafood, and he couldn''t hear the taste of seafood. This may be heartless, but after so many years with Xiao Yishui, Wu Ying has never eaten such delicious food. After living in the Song family, the days of Yin Qiqi were much easier than before. Youwuying looked at Song Yibao wholeheartedly, so Yin Qiqi didn''t have to worry about the children''s bumps. But at night, song Yibao still wanted to sleep with Yin Qiqi. Several times, song Wenqing took the child to the next room and wanted to do something shameful. Without a shadow, she held the crying song Yibao with a black face. Song Wenqing''s face couldn''t be blacker. Every time Yin Qiqi saw his black face, he laughed and thought that if they wanted to do something, they would have to wait until song Yibao stopped arguing and wanted to sleep with them. Time passes quickly at the fingertips. A few days later, song Linyu came to the news that song Yunlan was about to be born. There are no parents in the Song family. Song Yunlan wants to have a baby. Gao Zhaoju and Yin Qiqi, who are sister-in-law and sister-in-law, of course, have a look. After receiving the news, Gao Zhaoju and Yin Qiqi packed up some clothes and went to live there for a few days. After song Yunlan gave birth to a child, they would take care of it for a few days and then come back so that outsiders could have a look. Even if the Song family had no parents, their sister-in-law and sister-in-law would take care of it. When Yin Qiqi was going to take song Yibao with him, song Wenqing said, "it''s not peaceful outside recently. Yibao tries to go to places with fewer people. Don''t take him this time." When Yin Qiqi heard the speech, he was stunned. It should be Xiao Yishui''s opinion that he didn''t let Xiao Yishui go out. She looked at Song Yibao, who had a good time with Lu Jian, and said with a smile, "well, I always take Yibao with me wherever I go. It''s time for him to get used to the days when I''m not at home for a few days. I won''t take Yibao with me this time. You should take good care of Yibao at home. " Song Wenqing did not answer immediately, frowned, "how long do you want to go?"It seems that song Yibao and song Wenqing were not used to Yin Qiqi''s absence. "I don''t know. The elder brother said that the second sister would be born soon, but he didn''t say when the second sister would be born? If we''re lucky, maybe the second sister will give birth to the baby in less than two days. If we''re not lucky, it''s possible to wait seven or eight days. Anyway, this trip out, how can there be more than ten days. " Going out so long Song Wenqing frowned tightly and said nothing. There was no chance to bargain with Yin Qiqi this time. After all, it was for song Yunlan. If you can bargain for other things, there is no chance to bargain for this. "Isn''t my sister-in-law going with me?" After thinking about it, song Wenqing asked. Yin Qiqi said: "there is no servant in the sister-in-law''s family. There are many things in her family. You can come back after two days in the second sister''s side at most. You can''t let the sister-in-law leave one day and the elder brother don''t care. I''ll take care of the second sister by myself. " Yin Qiqi wanted to let the servants of his family help Gao Zhaoju, but Gao Zhaoju didn''t want to get cheap from them. Song Wenqing couldn''t bear to send Yin Qiqi on board. Back home. Song Yibao is in the yard, having a good time with Lu Jian and song Yishun. Looking at Song Yibao''s happy appearance, song Wenqing thought that song Yibao would not cry to find Yin Qiqi, would he? After all, they have grown up and become more sensible. But it turned out that he was wrong. When building a house in Song Linyu''s house, Wu Ying, holding the crying song Yibao, rushes over. "The young master has been crying. I can''t stop coaxing him." Shadowless breathless face not coax to calm down, can face panic everywhere. When song Yibao saw song Wenqing, he immediately cried out: "Dad ~ ~" this pathetic voice, together with the abandoned child, finally found his father. Since he was slapped by Yang in Qingshui village last time, song Yibao has become a little sticky to song Wenqing. Although he is not as sticky as Yin Qiqi, he will stick to him when Yin Qiqi is away. Song Wenqing held song Yibao. Song Yibao sobbed: "Niang ~ ~" "Niang has something to do. She will come back in a few days. Do you want to be good?" Chapter 333 "Niang ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~" "Yibao, you are a little man, you can''t cry all the time. If you cry all the time, your mother won''t like you. " "Dad..." Song Yibao understood the sentence behind, with tears in his eyes. He didn''t cry, but he was even more aggrieved. It was only two hours after Yin Qiqi left that song Yibao quarreled with Yin Qiqi. It can be seen that he really adhered to Yin Qiqi too much. Take this opportunity to change song Yibao''s character. When the ship arrived at feng''an mansion, Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju got off the ship together. Song Linyu wants to go to the market to sell her prey first. Since Aunt Huang''s family moved out and song Wenqing abandoned two mountains, all the wild animals in the mountains gathered in other mountains. Set traps where wild animals gather, one by one. Song Linyu wanted to make a good life for his wife and children. Although she might not be as good as Yin Qiqi, she could earn more if she could. Seeing that song Wenqing''s family has become so rich, they are not envious. Come to Ruan''s house. Ruan''s shop is full of guests. There are one or two plates of crabs on the table. The crab is very small. It looks like a river crab. River crabs are relatively small, and the largest is about four Liang. Unlike green crabs, they have two catties. These river crabs are steamed and fried. Yin Qiqi didn''t come to Ruan''s restaurant for a while. Unexpectedly, Ruan''s Restaurant launched river crab. No one dares to eat the river crab here. If the way of grasping is not right, it is easy to be hurt by the river crab. Who knows how to do it and how to eat it? There are a lot of customers in the shop. Xiao Er is very busy. He is still selling hot and sour noodles, spicy hot, onion oil egg cakes and five color dumplings. Although some people still eat these dishes, they are not as many as river crabs. Seeing Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju enter the door, the sophomore quickly welcomes them: "what do you two ladies want to eat? There''s a place on this side. " "That''s the relative of the shopkeeper. You do the rest. I''ll take care of the two distinguished guests." It was a gentle man who spoke. He looks gentle and polite, like a man reading. Yin Qiqi remembers that when he bought people a few months ago, Ruan Dongye bought two servants to help manage the shop, one of whom was this man. "Madam, shopkeeper''s backyard manager, would you like to sit down and have a rest? I''ll serve you when the shopkeeper is busy. " "No, we''re here to see your wife. Just take me to see your wife." Yin Qiqi said directly. The business in the shop was so busy that Yin Qiqi didn''t want to make trouble for him, so he went directly to song Yunlan. The business of Nguyen Dong Yeh''s shop became better and better. He bought the shop next door and changed it into one. All the houses in my family are used for storing food materials and for my servants to live in. So, Ruan Dongye bought the house in the back and let them live together. From the back door of the kitchen, you can walk to Ruan''s backyard within two steps. The man knocked on the door, and a little servant girl came to open it. After the man tells the little servant girl the identities of Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju, the little servant girl leads them to song Yunlan. Song Yunlan is in the yard, sitting on the chair, closing her eyes and resting. Ruan Xiaoya sat on one side and folded a thousand paper cranes. After folding for a long time, there were already several strings of them. When Yin Qiqi saw song Yunlan, he was stunned. Song Yunlan''s stomach was so big that Yin Qiqi felt that song Yunlan would be crushed to death. "Auntie Ruan Xiaoya heard the footsteps and looked up to see Gao Zhaoju and Yin Qiqi, who had not seen them for a while. She ran happily and hugged them. Most of the boys in the family saw Ruan Xiaoya, who was clever, sensible and good-looking. Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju couldn''t wait to hold their children up. "I haven''t seen you for a while. Xiaoya has grown a lot and looks better." Gao Zhaoju praised. Ruan Xiaoya''s face turned red when she heard the praise. "Sister in law, seven seven, you are here." Song Yunlan stood up slowly with the help of a little servant girl. Seeing her big belly, Yin Qiqi quickly went up to help her, "if you''re OK, don''t walk around. I''m afraid of this big belly." "The midwife said there should be two in her stomach, so she is bigger than the average pregnant woman." "Twins! That''s good! " Yin Qiqi said, "give birth to two more lovely daughters like Xiaoya. I''ll help you raise them!" Song Yunlan took Yin Qiqi and gave him a smile. Suddenly, he thought of something. The smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff, his eyes were full of tears, and Dou Da''s tears fell silently. Emotions come as they come. Later, Yin Qiqi asked Ruan Dongye what was going on? Just know, song Yunlan first birth Ruan Xiaoya, dystocia, almost size is not guaranteed. It was that experience that made song Yunlan afraid of getting pregnant and having children.But Ruan Xiaoya is a girl. The Ruan family can''t live without her. Song Yunlan also knows what she should do as a daughter-in-law. Even if she is afraid, she still has a baby. Song Yunlan likes children very much. She is simply afraid of having children. After knowing song Yunlan''s fear, Yin Qiqi packed song Yunlan''s three meals a day. Her current ability has reached the highest level of level 3. The food she makes is not only fragrant, but also more effective than before. It''s good for song Yunlan''s health and the baby in his stomach. Song Yunlan, who is pregnant with two children, does not dare to walk easily. He is afraid that if he walks, he will fall down and so on. But when it comes to fertility, the more you have to walk around. Even when she went out at seven, she was not willing to take as many people as possible. Song Yunlan is at home all day, and does not exercise. It is a sensitive time. When Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju come, they take her out for a walk. Gradually, song Yunlan doesn''t think so much, and her mood is not so gloomy and crying. The happiest person is Ruan Dongye. The business of the shop is busy. He has no skills. He takes a peek at Song Yunlan, and then goes back to work. Today, it''s clear in autumn. It''s going to be early winter, and the weather is still so good. As soon as Ruan Dongye got up and saw the sun, he went back to his room and said to song Yunlan, "Yunlan, let''s go out to play today and take Xiaoya to put Zhiyuan." "What about the shop? You''re the chef in the shop. " "If it doesn''t open for one day, it won''t lose much. Anyway, I can''t earn enough money. I''ll have a rest and go out to play today. My sister-in-law and Qiqi haven''t been able to go out to play in our house for a few days. They''ve been taking care of you. I''m sorry. I''ll take them out to play today. " Song Yunlan smiles happily and nods well. Ruan Dongye told Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju about going out to play. When Yin Qiqi heard that he was going out to play, he immediately went into the kitchen to make cakes. When he was hungry, he could eat them. After getting things ready, the party took a carriage to the outside of the city. There is a large open space outside the city. The grass in the open space is not fully dyed with autumn color, and it is still a little green. On the far right of the open space, there is a big lake. The lake is like a mirror, reflecting such a blue sky. Yin Qiqi and they sat on the blanket, looking at the beautiful scenery, their mood also improved. Ruan Dongye is playing with Ruan Xiaoya with Zhiyuan. Chapter 334 Gao Zhaoju said: "if one day he Yishun comes, he will have a good time. They both like to run everywhere. They can run from there to here on this flat ground. " Three days did not see the child, Gao Zhaoju think of the two little demons at home, the look in the eyes of many warm. Song Yunlan said, "sister-in-law, let''s play here next spring. The grass will be covered with flowers and the scenery will be much better than it is now." "At that time, let Yibao and Wenqing come too. How nice our family is Yin Qiqi. Song Yunlan and Gao Zhaoju nodded with a smile. The corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth also rose slightly, and the family played together. How good the picture was. "Madame, our master wants you to come over and have a talk." A man dressed as a servant came to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi looked at the strange servant suspiciously. "Over there, sir." The servant looked not far away. Yin Qiqi looked, wasn''t that man the magistrate Liu of feng''an mansion? I met with Governor Liu, Yin Qiqi, twice, but I didn''t expect to meet him here. "Seven seven, do you know that man?" Gao Zhaoju asked. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "I know you, sister-in-law. I''ll go there for a while." She stood up and went to magistrate Liu. I haven''t seen you for a while. Magistrate Liu has a lot more white hair than when he first met him, and his eyes are full of vicissitudes. "Lord Liu, what can I do for you?" asked Yin Qi. Liu Ankang waved his hand. "I''ve resigned. I''m no longer a magistrate of Liu. If you don''t like it, please call me master Liu." Yin Qiqi was stunned, and Liu Ankang looked at him in his thirties, less than the age of resigning. "Master Liu, why don''t you become an official?" "The court is corrupt, loyal ministers die one by one, and those treacherous villains live more freely than one. What''s the point of working hard for such a court? It''s better to be a free and unfettered individual. I just feel sorry for those innocent people! " With that, Liu Ankang was reluctant to clench his fist. I was very angry. Yin Qiqi often heard about the imperial court, but the hearsay was not as powerful as an official''s mouth. As an ordinary village woman, Yin Qiqi did not know how to respond to Liu Ankang''s words. Liu Ankang said, "it''s said that you have adopted Xiao''s child now." "Master Liu also knows Xiao Yishui?" Yin Qiqi was surprised and looked at Liu Ankang in surprise. Liu Ankang How dare you call that name. Liu Ankang was also the number one scholar at that time, and he is also a rare talent in the present imperial court. Otherwise, the people who sealed an''s office would not be able to live a stable life in the corruption of the imperial court and the war in the border areas. "Xiao Yishui told my husband that it''s dangerous outside recently, so we don''t let our children go to places where there are many people." "Young master Xiao told me this. He said that you live in the mountains with few people. Let me go to you." They''re pushing people to their side. After Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, Xiao Yishui really wanted to plug people into their side. First a son, then a guard, and now Liu Ankang. After greeting Liu Ankang, Yin Qiqi welcomed him. They can teach children to read and read. After thinking for a while, Yin Qiqi said: "Master Liu, Yibao is only a little over a year old now. He can''t speak completely. He can only speak a few words. It''s still too early to teach him to read and read. Although you are introduced and arranged by Xiao Yishui, you can''t just let him arrange you to my side. After all, I am the real master. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ankang didn''t know how to refute it. Looking at Yin Qiqi, he was stunned and then asked, "does Mrs. song mean that she doesn''t want me to come to your house?" He who does not know is fearless. This sentence is really sincere, I don''t cheat. Liu Ankang wondered if Yin Qiqi didn''t know Xiao Yishui''s identity and dared to refuse his request. "Of course not. Master Liu used to be the magistrate of feng''an Prefecture. His talent and insight are much better than ours. If you teach him one treasure, one treasure will become a dragon and Phoenix in the future. So, Master Liu is welcome to my place. I just hope master Liu can teach more children. " Liu Ankang raised his eyebrows and looked at Yin Qiqi without saying a word. Yin Qiqi said: "my eldest brother has a child who is going to study in a private school in the spring of next year. But we live in the deep mountains. It takes us several hours to go out and send the child out to study. It''s almost dark. Therefore, after the children are sent out, they may not see each other several times a month. The child is too young. I''m worried that no one will take care of him when I study alone. Besides, the teachers in other private schools are no more talented than Master Liu. Since Master Liu wants to teach Yibao, it''s better to teach more children. " "Mrs. song, you''re really good at calculating." Liu Ankang had no choice but to smile.It is estimated that Yin Qiqi is the only one who dares to count him and Xiao Yishui. "It''s all for the children. If master Liu wants to, I can provide you with a new house, three meals a day, clothes and so on. I won''t let Master Liu hurt you at all." There are a lot of people in my family, and the mountain is almost ready to open up wasteland. If Liu Ankang is willing to come to the mountain to teach the children, it''s a good thing for the children. Just build more houses and let the servants and song Wenqing help. Liu Ankang has been an official for so many years, but his silver is still a little bit better than that of ordinary people. As long as he didn''t spend money lavishly, he could still live. So the conditions of Yin Qiqi didn''t attract him much. He just thought that song Yibao was Xiao Yishui''s child, and he would do what he promised Xiao Yishui. It''s not just for Xiao Yishui, it''s for the world. "I have promised to be the first teacher of Xiao''s children. Mrs. song is right. Teaching one is teaching, and teaching two is teaching. That''s it. I promise you that my family will move to you tonight. " "So soon?" Yin Qiqi was surprised. Liu Ankang sighed: "there have been many disputes recently. When I was an official, I offended a lot of people. Fengan mansion is far away from the imperial court. It takes a little time for those people to trouble me, but in a few days, they will come to my trouble. I was going to take my family to find a secret place to hide for some time. Young master Xiao came to me and I''ll stay a few more days to find your news. It''s a pity that when I went to your mother''s house some time ago, you were no longer there. I''ve been waiting in your mother''s house for a few days. Fortunately, when I came back to feng''an house, I heard that you were here. I came to see you Yin Qiqi frowned slightly, "is the court so chaotic now?" Xiao Yishui said that he would not be able to come back. Liu Ankang resigned, and there were still people looking for trouble for him. Chapter 335 Yin Qiqi suddenly felt whether she had offended the wrong person. "Now the imperial court can be described as a mess. The old emperor is fatuous and incompetent. The five princes woo all the officials and divide them into five camps. Honest and upright officials in the camp became the first target of their concentrated attack, but I still remember the plan you offered to us when we first met. " Yin Qiqi nodded, and the twenty taels were the first money she made when she came to the world. "General Liang was saved by your plan, but brother Zheng tried the case again and killed his family..." Liu Ankang''s voice trembled slightly, his hands clenched into fists, his heart was unwilling and angry, and finally turned into a sigh. "Brother Zheng was upright and had a strong personality. He didn''t want to join any camp in the imperial court, so he became the leader of the public. General Liang is the same. Brother Zheng is dead, and General Liang is still in prison. I won''t be surprised when the news of General Liang''s death will come. This is what the present court is like. The important officials are either killed or imprisoned. Even if the enemy takes away the border, they will be lost again! What''s the use of this fight? " Liu Ankang shook his head sadly and helplessly, "it''s not that I don''t want to save the world, it''s that I really can''t do anything." Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say. She had no idea that the situation would be so chaotic. It''s feng''an''s mansion. It''s the illusion of harmony. Outside feng''an''s mansion, there is a hell on earth. Separated from Liu Ankang, Yin Qiqi returned to gaozhaoju and song Yunlan. Seeing that Yin Qiqi''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, Gao Zhaoju asked, "Qiqi, what did that man say to you?" "That man is a man of talent. When I met him before, I wanted to invite him to teach our children to read books. He said that he would give me a reply later. He said that he would go to our place tonight and teach them to read and read one day before the spring of next year." Put away the unhappiness on his face, Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Gao Zhaoju heard the good news and brightened her eyebrows with joy. "Really?" Yin Qiqi nodded. "That''s great! Qiqi, it''s not cheap to invite a gentleman to teach children how to read. You can tell me how much it costs. I''ll fill in Lin Yu''s effort. " Song one day private school, let Gao Zhaoju headache for many days. She wants her children to read. But the child is small, and in such a far place to study, if wronged what, how to do? The more you think about it, the harder you feel. Now I invite a gentleman to teach children in the mountains, so I don''t have to worry about their grievances outside. "There''s something wrong with that gentleman''s family. He''s looking for a place to live in seclusion. Our family is quite remote. He''s very satisfied with us and says that we just need to arrange a place for him to live, and then pack three meals a day." Yin Qiqi. Gao Zhaoju can''t believe it. "It''s so nice of that gentleman to ask so low!" Yin Qiqi laughed, "sister-in-law, sir needs a new place to live. We have to build a new house for him. In this way, the speed of building your house will be much slower." "It''s OK. Just build the house slowly. The most important thing is children''s reading. Seven seven, you help your husband build a house first, and my house will be built slowly. " Yin Qi nodded. When song Linyu heard the news, she was also very happy. When she saw Liu Ankang''s family, she was so respectful that no one was going to offer up as a Buddha statue. Send Gao Zhaoju back, and Yin Qiqi goes back to Ruan''s home. Just entering the gate of Ruan''s house, the little servant girl rushed out in a panic. Yin Qiqi stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? Flustered. " "The lady is about to give birth. The master told me to hurry up and bring the midwife to the hospital." Little servant girl flustered Zhang way. Yan Qiqi was surprised, regardless of the little servant girl, and hurried into the room. In front of song Yunlan''s door stood Ruan Dongye, Ruan Fu, Ruan Xiaoya and two servants. Song Yunlan''s painful cry came from the room, and Ruan xiaoyadou''s tears followed him. "Little aunt, will my mother be ok?" Ruan Xiaoya saw Yin Qiqi, rushed into her arms and burst into tears. Yin Qiqi comforted: "it''s OK. When your younger brother is born, there will be nothing wrong with your mother. Aunt Ruan, take Xiaoya back to her room. She doesn''t know anything. It''s not good if she''s scared. " Ruan Xiaoya heard that song Yunlan nearly died for a living. She was afraid that the old things would happen again when she heard song Yunlan''s painful cry. Ruan''s mother heard Yin Qiqi''s words and saw that her little granddaughter was crying like a little tearful person. She also understood this and quickly nodded her head and took Ruan Xiaoya away. When Ruan Xiaoya left, Yin Qiqi asked Ruan Dongye, "when did the second sister start to have a stomachache?" "You send them away, Yunlan''s stomach starts to hurt." Ruan Dongye looked at Yin Qiqi with red eyes and fear, "Qiqi, Yunlan won''t have anything wrong. She was pregnant with Xiaoya before and almost had an accident. This time she was pregnant with two...""Trust the second sister! You are the pillar of the family. Cheer up. You look like a man. I''ll go in and have a look at my second sister. " Yin Qiqi entered the room. There are two servant girls in the room to wipe the sweat on song Yunlan''s forehead. Song Yunlan saw Yin Qiqi as if he had seen a Bodhisattva, "Qiqi, what should I do? My stomach hurts! The child should not have an accident "Second sister, it''s OK. Take a deep breath and the midwife will be here soon. " Yin Qiqi comforted, "also, after a woman has a child, the second child will be very good, you don''t have to be afraid that it will be the same as the first time." "No!" Song Yunlan cried and shook his head, "77, I feel that the child is coming out, what should I do? The midwife hasn''t come yet "What?" Yin Qiqi looked and saw that the child''s head had come out a little. Isn''t it just to comfort song Yunlan that the second child will be a good one? It''s coming out. It''s too face saving! She can''t deliver a baby! Just when Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to do, the little maid finally came in with the midwife. Yin Qiqi said anxiously, "midwife, come quickly, the child is coming out!" The midwife came quickly. With the help of the midwife, the first child was soon born, and the loud cry told everyone that he was very healthy. When Ruan Dongye heard the child''s cry, his nervous and worried face suddenly became at a loss. "Dad, did Yunlan give birth to the baby so soon this time?" He couldn''t believe it. Ruan''s father said with a smile: "just be quick to be born. If you are quick to be born, there won''t be so many things." In the room, Yin Qiqi dressed the first child to prevent the child from catching cold. The midwife knew that song Yunlan had two children in her stomach, and the first child was born, so she didn''t rest. The first child came out so soon, and the second child followed. Chapter 336 The midwife held the second child and said happily, "both of them are young CHILDES. My wife is very lucky." Two boys were born, and Yin Qiqi was more happy than the midwife, and just wanted to give the reward. Song Yunlan said bitterly: "still And There is another... " "What? What else? " Yin Qiqi and the midwife were scared! Song Yunlan is pregnant with quadruplets, three men and one woman. Seeing that all the four grandchildren were born, the family''s situation was getting better and better day by day. Ruan''s mother also remembered the past, and her tears could not stop. Ruan Dongye also reproached himself and looked at Yin Qiqi gratefully, "Qiqi, thank you. You can rest assured that you will not be hungry when I have a bite to eat today. Even if I am not here, my children will treat you well! " "Second brother-in-law, don''t say such unlucky things on a happy day. Besides, my family also has a son. He will take good care of me." Yin Qiqi. Ruan Dongye said with a smile: "I''m not happy, but I still want to thank you, Xiaoya. Our family depends on our little aunt to live such a good life. You need to be good to my little aunt when you grow up. Do you know?" Ruan Xiaoya nodded, "I like my aunt best. I will treat her well in the future! Father, what''s the name of my younger brother and sister? " "How did I forget that? Before I knew that I was twins, I told Yunlan that I wanted my child to be pregnant in spring and born in winter. I hope there are two words in my name, spring and winter. But now there are four, which are called early spring, early summer, early autumn and early winter. From childhood to adulthood, the youngest daughter is called Chuchun, the third son is called Chuqiu, the second son is called chuxia, and the eldest son is called Chudong. " Spring, summer, autumn and winter. It''s a good name for quadruplets. Hearing the name, Ruan Xiaoya frowned discontentedly, "why aren''t they called Xiaochun, Xiaoxia, Xiaoqiu and Xiaodong? Xiaoya''s name is Xiaoya. They all have a first name. It doesn''t sound like Xiaoya''s younger brother or sister. " "Xiaoya can''t think that way." Ruan Dongye crouches to comfort Ruan Xiaoya, "Xiaoya''s name is your mother''s, and this name contains mother''s love for you. You should cherish this name." "My mother loves Xiaoya, but my father doesn''t?" "Dad loves Xiaoya, of course. Generally speaking, the names of children in the family should be given by Dad. Dad loves his mother, as long as it''s your mother''s everything. So, my mother loves Xiaoya, and my father loves Xiaoya too. My father''s love for Xiaoya is no less than your mother''s In the face of Ruan Xiaoya''s corner, Ruan Dongye is very patient. Ruan Ya answered with a smile. "That father and mother love younger brother and sister, and Xiaoya will love younger brother and sister too!" "At that time, I have no time to take care of my younger brother and sister." Said Ruan Dongye, rubbing Xiaoya''s head. Ruan Xiaoya nodded happily. Looking at it, Yin Qiqi was envious and said, "I want to have a daughter, too. The little cotton padded jacket is so sweet." However, up to now, she and song Wenqing have not yet got married. Ruan Dongye, as a man, heard that Yin Qiqi should not be, should not be, and finally chose to be silent. Song Yunlan gave birth to four children, which spread to Cuiping mountain the next day. That night, Gao Zhaoju came out by boat with four children. Looking at the four children, Gao Zhaoju''s eyes are envious, "so cute, and they all look like Yunlan." Yin Qiqi agreed. The eyes of the four children were like grapes, big and bright. When they saw them, Yin Qiqi''s heart melted. Ruan Dongye heard it and said with a simple smile, "it''s like Yunlan. It''s good-looking." Gao Zhaoju looks at the child and is too fond of it. When Ruan Dongye went out, there were only three women left in the room. Gao Zhaoju looked at Song Yunlan pitifully and lifted up her broken hair on her forehead. "It''s hard to have a child. You have four, so you must be more tired." "It''s much easier than when I was born. Maybe it''s because all four of them feel squeezed in their stomachs. They all come out in less than an hour. Sister in law, I feel very comfortable now. I''ve added three men to the Ruan family, so I won''t have to be reborn in the future. Although I was born very fast this time, I''m still afraid that when the child is in the stomach, I''m afraid that in case of all kinds of accidents, the child will be gone. " Song Yunlan choked his voice, tears in his eyes. Gao Zhaoju agreed and nodded, "when I was pregnant, it was the same. I was scared all day. Be careful when the child hurts his stomach. Fortunately, both of them are male, and it''s hard to raise them for a day. Now your elder brother and I don''t want to have another one. " Gao Zhaoju and song Yunlan sighed deeply. Suddenly they thought that in the silent Yan Qiqi, they raised their heads and their eyes fell on her one after another. Yin Qiqi was shocked and had a bad premonition. "Seven seven, you and Wen Qing have been married for so long, your stomach..." Gao Zhaoju asked, staring at Yin Qiqi''s flat stomach.Yin Qiqi said quickly: "sister-in-law and sister-in-law, don''t think about it. My stomach is OK. I''m not pregnant because Wen Qing and I haven''t got married yet." "Haven''t you finished yet?" Gao Zhaoju said, "you and Wen Qing have been married for more than half a year, but they haven''t got married yet. How do you spend your night?" "It''s just to cover up and chat." Yin Qiqi joked. Gao Zhaoju and song Yunlan look sharp. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s not that Yibao is always quarreling to sleep with us. Yibao is sleeping with us. I just want to reach out and touch Wenqing, and he won''t touch me." Two people alone, song Wenqing are green to no good. With children, not to mention, he sleeps straighter than bamboo. "Speaking of Yibao..." Gao Zhaoju sighed helplessly, "Qiqi, go home tomorrow." "What happened to Yibao?" "I heard Qiu Liu say that it''s OK for Yi Bao to be held by Wen Qing now. If Wen Qing doesn''t hold it, he will cry. Wen Qing is now on the way to the cottage. She doesn''t hold him. She even has to hold him in the shower. When I go to bed at night, I close my eyes and cry for my mother. It doesn''t work to hold Wen Qing in my arms. When I go back, I smell two black circles under her eyes. I thought they were painted with charcoal! " Back at home, the yard was empty and there was no one. The chrysanthemums beside the pavilion were in full bloom. Go to the door, hear the sound of eating, and song Yibao choking milk in calling Niang. Song Wenqing comforted him patiently, "eat well, my mother will come back soon." "Niang ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~ Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao cried for Niang without saying anything. Song Linyu stepped up and yelled. Yin Qiqi held him and made a shush to keep him quiet. The servant table and Liu Ankang, who was sitting at the master''s table, also saw her figure. Yin Qiqi made a hush to them to keep them quiet. Liu Ankang shook his head helplessly and raised his mouth. What has become of the father and son? She''s still in the mood to make fun of them. It''s childish. Yin Qiqi approached song Wenqing cautiously and did not make any footsteps. "Yibao, if you don''t eat, you won''t come back." Song Yibao has been pursing his mouth and refusing to eat. The tired song Wenqing gradually loses patience, and his tone is so fierce. when song Chapter 337 Yin Qiqi helplessly looked at the father and son, cleared his voice, "whose child is so bad, when eating is not good, crying?" Hearing this, song Wenqing and song Yibao turned their heads and looked at Yin Qiqi in surprise. The father and son were stunned, and then a pair of big hands and a pair of small hands suddenly hugged Yin Qiqi. Song Yibao cried, song Wenqing held her and said nothing. Everyone looked at their family, and there was an unstoppable smile on their lips. Yin Qiqi was a little embarrassed and rubbed his big and small head, "well, I''ll go out for a few days, but I won''t come back. You father and son are almost fine." Father and son didn''t respond. One was crying. One was silent. Yin Qiqi felt embarrassed, but he felt warm. It was something she had never thought of that she had been missed so much just a few days after she left. The feeling of missing is also very good. "Xianggong, I came back early in the morning. Now I''m hungry. Can you let me have a meal?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing slowly released Yin Qiqi. When Yin Qiqi saw that his eyes were red and there were black circles under them, he wanted to laugh, but he was restrained. Song Yibao was so powerful that he almost made song Wenqing cry. Holding the crying song Yibao, Yin Qiqi sat next to song Wenqing. Liu Ankang, his wife Fu''s, their eldest daughter Liu Rumo, their youngest son Liu Zhuoyang, song Yitian and song Yishun are sitting here at the master''s table. Yin Qiqi said hello to Liu Ankang, and Liu Ankang said, "madam, you can call me Mr. Liu in the future. When I come to you, I''m the only one in your family. I''m just a gentleman to teach children to read." "Is that all right?" Yin Qiqi asked. Liu Ankang said, "it''s suitable. Now it''s very suitable for me to call it that way." Yin Qiqi nodded. Only Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing knew that Liu Ankang was the magistrate of an Prefecture, even song Linyu did not know. After all, with such a status as a magistrate, the ordinary people of ordinary families have no chance to see each other. Calling Mr. Liu Ankang can also better conceal the identity of song Yibao. After eating, Yin Qiqi did not forget to feed song Yibao in his arms. Song Yinqi''s eyes seemed to be angry, and his eyes were not red. The villain. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile and said, "Yibao, eat." Still keep your mouth flat. "If you don''t eat, you won''t be able to catch up with your mother after she leaves." "Mother!" Song Yibao yelled angrily, and then began to cry. Yin Qiqi quickly coaxed: "don''t cry, mother didn''t go, mother just went to the second aunt for a few days, the second aunt is very powerful, gave birth to four younger brothers and sisters, you are also a brother now, to give younger brothers and sisters as an example, can''t cry so much, you know?" Song Yibao, who was more than one year old, could not understand such profound words. He held Yin Qiqi tightly for fear that he would be held again. Yin Qiqi had to coax him to eat. After yawning, Yin Qibao was sleeping in his arms. Yin Qiqi took him to the second floor, looked at Song Wenqing, who was also full of black eyes, and said, "Xianggong, you also go to have a rest." Song Wenqing did not speak and followed Yin Qiqi. As soon as song Yibao put down his bed, he began to cry. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to sleep with him. Song Wenqing also lay down and hugged Yin Qiqi tightly. Yin Qiqi said, "the second sister''s children are all born. There are maids and nannies taking care of them there. My sister-in-law is also taking care of the second sister for a few days. I don''t have to go there." Song Wenqing answered the word "Er" in a dull way. Yin Qiqi said, "you''ve been working hard these days. Go to sleep." As soon as the words were finished, I heard a light breath coming from behind. Song Wenqing, who had been tired for several days, finally had a good sleep, and song Yibao was not making any noise. Yin Qiqi, who was sandwiched in the middle, saw that one big and one small was sleeping soundly, and then he fell asleep. I didn''t get up until dark. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing, who had just woken up with a bleary face, stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek, "Xianggong, have you had enough sleep? I have something to tell you "What''s the matter?" "Before brother Liu moved to our house, he told me about the current situation and about Xiao Yishui." Yin Qiqi. Hearing about Xiao Yishui, song Wenqing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. "Their business has nothing to do with us." Song Wenqing said, "we just need to take a big treasure with us."Song Wenqing was extremely disgusted with the affairs of the imperial court and the frontier, and did not want to talk about the affairs there any more. Yin Qiqi thought for a moment and said: "indeed, if you give it to the government like this, it is likely to be divided up by them. How about this? Isn''t Wuying Xiao Yishui''s bodyguard? He must know where Xiao Yishui is now. Let him personally deliver the rice to Xiao Yishui''s barracks. Wuying is so loyal to Xiao Yishui that it''s impossible for him to get rid of the four thousand Liang. " In Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing understood that Yin Qiqi didn''t want to go to such a dangerous place in the frontier personally, nodded and agreed: "you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t go to dangerous places, I will support you. " "Xianggong, it''s very kind of you!" Yin Qiqi happily kisses song Wenqing on the cheek. Song Wenqing''s body was stiff, and then her cheeks turned red and she didn''t speak. After dinner, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing called Wu Ying and told him about it. Wu Ying heard Yin Qiqi''s decision and said with a relaxed attitude: "the master is a man who can weigh up the weight. If he is really short of military pay, he won''t give you so much silver. Besides, the four thousand Liang is not enough." "I don''t care if you have enough, I just want to give it back to him!" Yin Qiqi''s attitude was very firm. Wu Ying was startled by her and said, "Why are you so stubborn? The master gave you this silver to take care of the young master, not to offer you flowers as a gift! " "No shadow." Song Wenqing cold tunnel, eyes, such as dark night lurking beast, warning to look at him, "my wife let you take, don''t listen, get out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no shadow. Song Wenqing is more serious than his master. Speaking of it, Xiao Yishui didn''t hurt them either. When he did something wrong, he would call their names harshly. Song Wenqing''s eyes were fierce. Now I have to accept my life. "Can I come back after I deliver the rice for you?" Shadowless whispered, "I want to protect the young master." The waterway from Qingshui village turns nine or eight, and there are many forks in the river. I have passed it once, but I can''t remember how to get there now. It''s easy to go out, but what about coming back? Chapter 338 No shadow, afraid to go back. "As long as you send it, we''ll get you back. If you can''t pick you up in the market, you will stay in my mother''s house for a few days. I will say hello to them before my mother, and you will wait there for us to pick you up. " Yin Qiqi. After hearing this, I have no idea. He didn''t say anything more. He agreed to Yin Qiqi''s arrangement. Eight days after Yin Qiqi left home, song Yibao''s attachment to her rose to a new level. Now Song Yibao is just like a sloth, sticking to Yin Qiqi and refusing to come down. If it wasn''t for song Wenqing, it would be a problem for Yin Qiqi to go to the toilet and take a bath. The bath can be washed and the toilet can be used, but new problems have emerged. Song Yibao is waiting for her outside the door. When taking a bath, song Yibao''s confirmation voice will be heard outside the door. "Mother." Yin Qiqi should not. "Mother..." There was a cry in the voice. Yin Qiqi replied: "mother is in it." "Mother!" The voice was happy. Yin Qiqi felt extremely embarrassed and uncomfortable. He didn''t dare to take a bath too much, so he just came out to hold the child. The day is going by. It''s late at night. After a long sleep, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing could not sleep, so they began to think about building a house for Liu Ankang. I don''t know what kind of house Liu Ankang likes and where to build it. After thinking about it, I still plan to ask Liu Ankang''s opinions before building it. The next day, Yin Qiqi went to Liu Ankang. Liu Ankang said: "you don''t have to build a new house for me. Your house is very good here. There are many houses and they are bright. They all live together. How lively it is." "Mr. Liu, no matter how good the relationship is, you can''t have two people in one room. Besides, it doesn''t cost much money to build a house. Our family has its own brick kiln, which can burn green bricks and tiles, and the servants are enough. It''s estimated that it will take about two months to build a house. So it''s better to build one. " Yin Qiqi. Liu Ankang came with five servants, one housekeeper, two servant girls and two servants. When building a house, he asked his two servants to help build it together. With more people, the house can be built quickly. Liu Kang hesitated. Fu, who was nearby, advised: "master, the words of Qiqi are reasonable. No matter how good our relationship with Qiqi is, we can''t live in a house. If it''s not good like this, we can help them build a new house for us." "If we live in a new house, can we come here to eat again?" Asked Liu Ankang. Yin Qiqi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Love Liu Ankang wants to live with them just to eat? Qiu Liu and Xu Yiyi learned Yin Qiqi''s skills, and the food they cooked was delicious. "Sir, I asked you to come in, didn''t I? I''ll take care of three meals a day. Even if you live in another house, you''ll be invited to dinner. " "That''s good!" Liu Ankang said happily when he heard that he was still eating here. After the talk, Yin Qiqi took him out for a walk to see which land Liu Ankang liked and where to build a house for him. On the right side of the Song family, there is an open space. This space was originally intended for growing vegetables. If you grow vegetables close, you don''t have to run too far to pick them. Although I thought so at the beginning, I was busy all the time and the land was empty. "You don''t have to go too far to eat in Ankang," he said Yin Qiqi nodded. Ask Liu Ankang what kind of house he likes, like theirs, or like an ordinary house. Yin Qiqi''s house looked very nice, but Liu Ankang was afraid. What was the support of such a high house. Just let Yin Qiqi build an ordinary house. After receiving Liu Ankang''s opinions, Yin Qiqi began to draw the design drawings. The front lobby of the design is to teach children lessons, and the back is to live. There are study, kitchen, master bedroom, two side bedrooms and a small yard. Liu Ankang likes the design very much. It''s just that the location of the open space is not big enough. Before building a house, we should excavate some extra soil to expand the open space. The land selected by Liu Ankang can see one side of the sea. Standing in the open space, the sea breeze blowing on the face is very comfortable. Liu Ankang looked at the sea in the distance and song Wenqing around him. He said, "our country is so beautiful. If we can''t keep it, how ridiculous it would be." Song Wenqing didn''t say anything. These imperial affairs had nothing to do with him since he left the frontier. Liu Ankang said nothing more when he saw his silence. But when he heard Xiao Yishui say something about him, he shook his head. Such a man, who clearly has such skills, is only willing to farm in the mountains.But I can''t blame him. I''m not the same. Because I feel incompetent to the present court, I don''t care anymore. Now we can only see how Xiao Yishui will change the fate of Dayan. In the next month, song Wenqing focused on building a house for Liu Ankang. Green bricks have been burning since they began to build houses, neither less nor more. It''s enough to build a house. Song Linyu''s house is also under construction. It''s almost finished. After waiting for more than a month, the two houses were built at the same time. When Liu Ankang saw the new house, he couldn''t help feeling their strength. More than a month later, the day has completely entered the winter, the first snow also fell. It was so cold that Yin Qiqi made everyone eat hot pot almost every day. Hot pot is delicious, and people love it. Time goes by quietly, and the new year is coming soon. Before the river froze, Yin Qiqi asked song Wenqing to bring Yin''s mother, Yin yunniang and Yin Jun to his home for the new year. It was a busy New Year. Wait for spring. When the river melted, Yin Qiqi followed his mother home and gave him a good old age, and sent a lot of gifts. Zhang Kaiming welcomed them, but Yang didn''t give them a good look, so Yin Qiqi didn''t eat at their house either. After a meeting, he took a sip of tea and left. After returning home, Yin''s mother''s face was heavy, and there was no joy. Yin Qiqi comforted: "mother, isn''t grandma always like that? You don''t have to be upset about her. " "Qiqi, I''m not unhappy because of your grandmother''s attitude. I''ve been used to her attitude for so many years." "Why don''t you think you''re not happy? Aren''t we fine when we come back? " "Cuixin got married in October. When we first went to Zhangjia, didn''t we see her with her husband?" Yin Qiqi nodded. When he was in Zhangjia just now, Yang also showed them how good Zhang Cuixin''s husband was. "I just miss your sister. This new year, she hasn''t come back for three years." "Seven seven, let''s go out and see her. I haven''t seen her for so many years. I really miss her," said Yin Speaking of the elder sister Yin yingniang, Yin Qiqi also wanted to meet her. After all, I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to her? After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed to Yin''s request. They took some things and changed into better clothes. Chapter 339 After all, Yin yingniang was married to a rich family, so she couldn''t let her husband look down on her when she came to her. After packing, Yin Qiqi and his mother went out in Uncle Li''s car. Yin yingniang married a family named Xu in Xiaoling town. Looking for memories, they came to the Xu family. Red lanterns hang high at the gate of the Xu family. Yin Qiqi went forward and knocked on the door, and the other party soon opened the door. It was a servant who opened the door. He looked at Yin Qiqi with a bad attitude and asked, "who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Yin yingniang." "We don''t have this man in our family!" "How is that possible? Isn''t my elder sister married to your second young master as a concubine?" "What are you talking about? There are only two young ladies in our family, no young master!" "Isn''t your second young master Xu Wei?" "You said that black sheep! He gambled and lost all his property. Last year he gave us his mansion. He had no money and didn''t know where it was. So are his concubines. Now I don''t know where they are. Some say they are in Red Mansions, others say they are beggars in broken temples. If you go to the red chamber or the broken temple, you may find your elder sister. " When Yin''s mother heard the news, she almost lost her footing. Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that Yin yingniang would come to this end when she hadn''t seen her for such a long time. "Why is my child so miserable?" Yin''s mother cried. Yin Qiqi quickly comforted: "mother, don''t worry, let''s ask again to see where the elder sister is?" Mother Yin wiped her tears and nodded her head. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, Xiaoling town said big or small, where to find someone? Besides, it''s been a year, and it''s not certain that Yin yingniang is still alive. Yin Qiqi thought, why didn''t Yin yingniang return to the Yan family after the defeat of the Xu family. No matter how poor it is, it''s her home. Maybe it''s because I think there''s no difference between the Yin family and being a beggar. After hearing the news from Yin yingniang, Yin''s mother was wiping her tears. Don''t want to suffer, Yin Qiqi can only follow her everywhere to find people, asked all the way, the answer is almost this. So they went to the red chamber and asked. There are only two Red Mansions in Xiaoling town. After asking, there are indeed concubines of Xu family, but they are not Yin yingniang. Hearing whether Yin yingniang or not, Yin''s mother relaxed. After all, in ancient times, they thought it was not a good thing to be in the red chamber. The woman in the red chamber is doomed to be ruined in this life. Then they went to the temple outside the town. There were many refugees in the broken temple outside the town, all of them were yellow and skinny with hunger, and their faces were dirty. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi came to the fragrance restaurant and gave the shopkeeper some silver to eat porridge for the refugees outside the town. If the refugees had food, they would not pester Yin Qiqi and Yin mu for silver and food. Yin mother and Yin Qiqi were looking for Yin yingniang in the crowd. At this meeting, they saw two dirty children under a big tree, crying and shaking the woman on the ground, shouting: "mother, wake up quickly." The youngest is still in his infancy, and the oldest is more than two years old. When Yin Qiqi saw it, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He went up and looked at it gently. When I saw the woman''s real face, I was shocked. It was really Yin yingniang, and Yin Qiqi cried out, "Niang, elder sister is here!" When Yin''s mother came over, she saw that it was really Yin yingniang, and immediately burst into tears. Yin Qiqi put his hand on Yin yingniang''s nose, there was still breath, but his body was so hot that he should be sick. Yin Qiqi and Yin yingniang went to the drugstore and said, "give her the best medicine. I''ll give her as much as I want!" The apprentice of Shiqi was in Yin''s arms. As soon as the pupils looked at the silver, they saw that Yin Qiqi was well-dressed and knew that he was a rich man. They quickly let people in and put Yin yingniang on a bamboo bed with a thin quilt. After the quilt was covered, they went to the doctor. Yin Qiqi added some charcoal fire to the brazier on the side, and made the fire flourish, so that the two children could sit by the fire and be warm. The woman who carried Yin yingniang stood on one side and looked at Yin Qiqi expectantly. Yin Qiqi understood that she had not given any silver, so she took out one or two silver and said, "it''s hard for you." "No hard work, no hard work, ma''am, you are very kind!" The woman went out happily with silver. As soon as she left, the doctor came in. The doctor saw that the two children were like little beggars, and then looked at Yin yingniang on the bed. There was slight disgust in his eyes, but when he saw Yin Qiqi, they hid their disgust again. He came over, gave Yin yingniang a pulse, and said: "this lady is very weak. She should have been pregnant. After giving birth, she is even more weak. Now I''m sick again, but I can still save it. I just have to wait for three or four years to eat some delicious food. Do you want a prescription, madam? "In fact, the doctor was asking that it would cost a lot of money to save Yin yingniang. Now the world is in chaos, and the most expensive medicine is medicine. If ordinary people are sick, it''s because they can''t afford medicine. Yin yingniang can be saved now, but her body is like a medicine jar. I don''t know how much medicine to pour into it. When Yin Qiqi heard the doctor''s words, he understood what it meant and said, "let''s go." The doctor gently lowered his jaw. Yin said, "doctor, look at this child." The doctor stretched out his hand to probe the child''s forehead and said, "I have a fever. I''ll buy some brown sugar and ginger to feed the child. I''ll have a good sleep." With that, the man went out. Yin Qiqi hired a carriage and went to the clothes shop to buy two clothes for Yin yingniang and the two children. When he came back, the doctor had already packed all the medicine, but the ten or so bags cost 123 Liang. I''m afraid this shop is not a black shop. Baokangtang is better. She treated song Wenqing''s leg for four times, and the total was only more than 100 Liang. The doctor gave Yin yingniang the pulse and wrapped some medicine for more than 100 Liang. No matter how expensive it is, you have to buy medicine. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi thought that Yin yingniang was married to a wealthy family. He wanted to invite her to dinner, but he didn''t lose face and brought out more money. It''s good to be Yin yingniang''s medicine money. Yin Qiqi took out the money and gave it to the doctor. The doctor was stunned. He didn''t expect to take more than 100 Liang. Yin Qiqi said he would take it. The man didn''t look like a rich man, but the other side could take the silver. The doctor''s attitude was better than just now. He told Yin Qiqi how to cook the medicine. Yin yingniang was dizzy all the time. When she got home, she was still dizzy. If she didn''t feel her breath, Yin Qiqi thought she was dead. At home, Yin Jun is playing with song Yibao. Not long after Yin Qiqi left, song Yibao was crying, but song Wenqing didn''t listen. Fortunately, Yin Jun and Yin Qiqi look a little like each other. With him playing with song Yibao, song Yibao also gives face. There was a knock at the door. Song Wenqing understood that it was Yin Qiqi who came back! Stand up and open the door at once. Chapter 340 As soon as he opened the door, he saw a child in Yan Qiqi''s hand and was stunned. Yin Qiqi said, "Xianggong, go and help me to take my elder sister down from the carriage." "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao saw Yan Qiqi come back, happily hugged Yan Qiqi''s thigh, and saw a strange little girl holding Yan Qiqi''s hand. He opened the little girl''s hand and held Yan Qiqi''s hand. "Yibao, you can''t do this. This is my sister. You should be nice to her, you know?" Yin Qiqi taught. Song Yibao grumbled angrily and held Yin Qiqi''s leg. If my mother doesn''t play with me, go to play with other people''s children, don''t play with the children who rob my mother! Song Wenqing took Yin yingniang down from the carriage and placed her in the guest room where no one lived. Yin Jun looks at the dirty elder sister. It''s hard to believe that this is the elder sister who married to a wealthy family three years ago and dressed up as a concubine. "Second sister, is that elder sister?" Hearing the sound, Yin yunniang asked Yin Qiqi in disbelief. Yin Qi nodded. "Did you get kicked out? I heard that the concubine of a big family will be driven out if the main room doesn''t look good, but even the elder sister''s children are driven out. " Yin yunniang didn''t sympathize with the poor Yin yingniang, but gossip about her. She really can''t sympathize with Yin yingniang. When she got married to a rich family, she couldn''t even look at them. Now that she is down, she will come back. It''s too good to be a person. "Don''t ask so many questions. Go to boil water and bathe the two children." "Second sister, what do you care so much about? When we were in bad days before, the elder sister ignored us once. What do you do to her so well?" Yin yingniang didn''t want to move. Yin''s mother glared and said, "it''s also your elder sister! Also a family! I didn''t tell you that you shouldn''t worry too much about others. Your elder sister is in a state of depression now, but what''s the difference between you and her ignoring us for so many years? " "Let''s go." Yin Qiqi took Yin yunniang to the kitchen and taught her on the way: "what my mother said is reasonable. No matter what my elder sister used to do to us, we can''t be like her. Besides, it''s just because she''s so good that no one can help her." "You''re helping her now, aren''t you?" "I can help her for a while, not for a lifetime. She also only we can help her, but if she had made friends with others and someone was willing to help her, maybe life would not be so bitter. You, too. It''s better to be friends than enemies. Help when you can. Don''t always remember the past. The elder sister just ignored us, but didn''t do anything heinous to us. If there is room, don''t do it too much, you know? " "I see." Yin yunniang replied angrily, "second sister, since you married someone, I think you are the same as someone else, which is like before." "If you die once, you''ll see through." Yin Qiqi made an excuse. Yin yunniang didn''t say a word. She also knew that Yin Qiqi had changed himself after he jumped into the river. But it can''t really jump into the river with her. Just listen to her. Yin yunniang set fire to hot water, and Yin Qiqi cooked ginger soup and cooked food for the children. Ginger soup is very bitter, but the children are hungry and eat it without crying. The two-year-old Yu Yin''s mother was feeding, and she didn''t choose at all. When the children were well fed, Yin Qiqi bathed the child. Because of illness, Yin Qiqi boiled ginger water for him. Ginger water could not be added with cold water, so he had to wait for the natural cold. Yin Qiqi washed the big one first, and the big one was as thin as a wood. After a year of suffering with the adults, there was no clean place on the child, and the water was black. The child seemed to be worried about asking the nurse that she would dislike her. His hands and feet were shrinking, his head was always low, and he didn''t say a word. To see how many of Yin zhongniang''s skin looked like a black bath for her children. After bathing the two children, Yin yingniang did not wake up. The medicine had been fried, and Yin Qiqi carefully fed it to her. After the medicine, wipe her body and put on new clothes. The two children haven''t been lying on the soft and warm bed for a long time. After eating and washing, once they lie on the warm bed, they sleep deeply. Mother and son were sleeping, so they went to the hall. The faces of all the people in the room were heavy, and no one spoke to break the silence. Song Yibao, who was not sensible, went to Yin Qiqi, grabbed his hand and played with his fingers. He was very happy. After a long silence, Yin said: "Qiqi, no matter what the situation is, if she is in trouble, I will help her. When I have a bite to eat, I have three of them. " "Mother, do whatever you want." Hearing this warm words, Yin''s mother''s eyes were red immediately, and Dou Da''s tears couldn''t stop falling, "it''s my decision to take yingniang back, but if Qiqi hadn''t been taken care of by you and Wenqing, we wouldn''t be so good now, but I''m not your grandmother after all.""Mother, you are not only raised by grandma, but also by grandfather. You look like a grandfather. How nice a grandfather is. Don''t blame yourself. We are a family. It''s human nature that we can''t give up. If you can be cruel and don''t pay attention to your elder sister, I don''t agree with you. " Yin Qiqi comforted. When Yin''s mother heard her words, her tears couldn''t stop. Seeing this, song Yibao went up to touch Yin''s mother''s face and comforted her. Yin''s mother wiped away her tears and said happily, "my little grandson is really sensible. Grandma doesn''t cry." Song Yibao saw that Yin''s mother didn''t cry and laughed happily. Yin yingniang woke up: "where is this place?" Yin Qiqi said, "at home." "Home?" "Qingshui village." Hearing this place, Yin yingniang didn''t ask any more. She looked at the brocade quilt with an indifferent look and thought deeply. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Yin Qiqi turned to the kitchen to serve her a bowl of cooked chicken porridge. Yin yingniang had been hungry for several days, and her body was very empty. Yin Qiqi brought a bowl of chicken porridge, smelling the fragrance, her stomach was already growling. But Yin yingniang didn''t seem to hear it. She slowly raised her orchid fingers and ate porridge in a small, artificial way. After eating a bowl of porridge for more than 20 minutes, Yin Qiqi''s eyebrows jumped uneasily several times and frowned at Yin yingniang''s action. After drinking a bowl of porridge, Yin yingniang gave the empty bowl to Yin Qiqi in a haughty manner, and said in a half command tone, "another bowl." This feeling of being a servant girl If not for the sake of her health, Yin Qiqi would not wait on her. Chapter 341 She took the empty bowl and gave her a bowl of porridge. When Yin''s mother saw that she was filling porridge, she asked, "is yingniang awake?" Yin Qiqi nodded with a black face. Yin''s mother didn''t notice Yin Qiqi''s mood, heard that Yin yingniang woke up, and hurried to the room. When Yin yingniang saw her mother come in, her throat choked and she wanted to say something, but at last she turned her head indifferently and said nothing. Yin''s mother came over and worried and asked, "yingniang, how are you now?" "Very good." She answered indifferently. What else did Yin mother want to ask? It can be seen that her eyes were indifferent and distant. She didn''t know how to ask others. Yin Qiqi came in with hot porridge, and Yin yingniang took the porridge as slowly as before. It''s quiet in the house. When Xu Yu heard the sound, she woke up and sat against the wall, looking at Yin yingniang with bleary eyes. They cleverly did not say a word. If it wasn''t for the first time I met Xu Yu and called her mother, Yin Qiqi almost thought that the child was dumb, and he didn''t speak after them all the way back. Seeing Yin yingniang, he didn''t like other children to call her mother in a coquettish way, and it was not as quiet as this child should have. Yin yingniang finished a bowl of porridge and said, "another bowl." Yin Qiqi didn''t move. She didn''t like her superior attitude. Yin''s mother noticed Yin Qiqi''s unhappiness, and took the empty bowl for her. This time, Xu Yu ate two more bowls. Yin Qiqi stood up and said, "mother, we are family members, not servants, and we don''t owe her anything. Let her go to Sheng by herself." Yin yingniang''s hands faltered, but soon returned to normal and continued to eat porridge. Yin Qiqi had never seen such an affectation. He suffered for a year outside and regarded himself as a grandmother. However, Yin Qiqi thought too simply, she not only took back a young grandmother, but also a young master. The next day. It was snowing in the overcast sky. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were going back today. It was snowing, and it was difficult to walk on the mountain and water. Yin yingniang suffered from the cold when she was in confinement, and her body was very weak. After waking up, she had been lying in the room. In the morning, Yin Qiqi cooked breakfast, and Yin''s mother brought it in for her, and when she finished eating, she brought it out again. Yin yunniang was very dissatisfied with this, and said: "like a young woman, she still needs her mother to wait on her. Did you see her more this morning? Second sister. " "Come on, eat. Don''t say anything." Yin Qiqi also ate Yin yingniang''s face, naturally knew how angry that attitude was. In the middle of breakfast, there was an urgent knock on the door. Yinyunniang went to open the door. After a while, she heard the voice of yinyunniang''s fear outside: "who are you? How can you break into my house? Second sister, second brother-in-law, come out quickly! " When Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing heard the call, they hurried out. A man with dirty body and disordered hair rushed in. Song Wenqing went up to catch a man and pressed him on the wall with ease. "Pain, you let go of me." Cried the man. Yin Qiqi said, "what does a beggar call himself a young master and break into my house for?" "I''m looking for yingniang. My name is Xu Dacheng. I''m her husband. I heard that she was picked up by her family. I asked the whole Qingshui village. They all said that this is the Yin family!" Hearing that, song Yinqing looked up and didn''t let go. When Yin yingniang got married, the Xu family had a wedding party, and it was Yin yingniang who picked up the burden herself. The reason is very simple. What kind of welcoming team do you want to marry a concubine. The dowry was also sent by the servants, but it was not sent to the Yin family, and was pulled down by Yang. So, none of the Yin family has met Xu Dacheng. Whether the person in front of him was Xu Dacheng or not, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were not sure. After thinking for a while, Yin Qiqi said, "let him meet the second sister." Song Wenqing opened Xu Dacheng''s jaw and let people go in to see Yin yingniang. Yin yingniang was eating in her room. As soon as Xu Dacheng saw that she was eating well, he immediately rushed up, and no matter how dirty her hands were, he picked up a meat bag and ate it. "Lady, didn''t you say that all the people in your family are dead? But why is your family so good? There''s a lot of stuffing in this bun! " Yin yingniang''s face changed, but she recovered in an instant. And when Yin''s mother and Yin Qiqi heard Xu Dacheng''s words, they were shocked, but it was Yin''s mother who was most sad. Three years later, Yin yingniang only came back once after she got married. If her mother didn''t want to see her, she would not know that the Xu family had been defeated. But even if Yin yingniang was a beggar outside, she didn''t want to go back to her mother''s house and said they were all dead If you don''t like your family, don''t say so much. Hearing Xu Dacheng''s words, Yin yunniang glanced at Yin yingniang contemptuously, "she said, why did she only come back once after three years of marriage? It turns out that people thought we were dead for a long time, but we had something to do with her life and we saved her back. "Yin yingniang did not speak as if she had not heard. "Stop talking, go out and let their family get together," Yin said Yin''s mother pushed Yin yunniang out to avoid her saying more uncomfortable words here. When she came to the lobby, Yin yunniang could not suppress her anger and said, "Niang, you just heard that. She thought we were dead. Do we still care about her? Is it worth the rice that our family has worked so hard to get in the fields to support people like them? " "The child is innocent." "Mother Yin said," yunniang, I said I would help you, so I will help you. Not for her sake, but for the sake of the children. " This time, Yin Qiqi was on the side of Yin yunniang. Yin yingniang was still holding a high attitude, and she didn''t wake up. What happened to her family? Is it good or bad? And why she came home. She didn''t ask a word, and she felt at ease to be waited on. Yin Qiqi thought about it and said, "mother, I don''t mind if you want to help the elder sister. It''s just that the elder sister can''t do anything, and the elder brother-in-law''s hands and feet are still good. If he doesn''t do anything, you can drive him out of the house." The failure of the Xu family was due to the gambling of Xu Dacheng. Looking at the food that Xu Dacheng wolfed down with Yin yingniang just now, he said that without any hesitation. Ruan Dongye once almost separated his wife and son because of gambling, but his original intention was to make song Yunlan happy. Even if he was starving, he remembered his daughter-in-law and daughter. Xu Dacheng took care of what he ate, but his wife didn''t ask. When Yin''s mother heard what Yin Qiqi said, she thought about it and nodded in agreement. Full of food, Xu Dacheng came out of the room, looked at Yin''s mother, and said uneasily, "mother, do you have hot water? I want to take a bath. " As soon as Yin''s mother was about to stand up, Yin Qiqi held her and said, "big brother-in-law, there is water and firewood in the kitchen. If you want to take a hot bath, you can burn it yourself." ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know how to make a fire. " Xu Dacheng is embarrassed. Chapter 342 Yin Qiqi said: "brother-in-law, this is the Yin family, not the Xu family. Our family is not a big family. It''s an ordinary farmer''s family. We do everything by ourselves. Elder sister husband, you don''t have any place to go now, but if you want to live in our house, you have to learn to do something by yourself. After all, we don''t support idle people. " Yan Qiqi''s attitude was as mild as possible. When Xu Dacheng heard her words, his face slowly changed from white to pig liver color. Even if he was a beggar, it was Yin yingniang who made a fire to get food for him. When was it his turn to do things? Keren had to bow his head under the eaves. Xu Dacheng scratched the back of his head and turned to go out. Yin Qiqi thought that he would do things by himself. After he went out, he went to the room to call Yin yingniang. Yin yingniang dragged her weak body to the kitchen and began to make a fire. Seeing this, Yin''s mother walked over and worried, "yingniang, how can you come out to do something? Go to the house and have a rest!" Hearing this, Yin yingniang stood up and asked her to make a fire. When Yin Qiqi saw her polite words, she didn''t say a word, frowned tightly, looked at Yin yingniang displeased, just wanted to speak, Yin mother stopped her, "Qiqi, don''t say anything." "Mother, is that her attitude as a family member? Since she says so, I will definitely not help her any more! " It''s better not to help such a white eyed wolf. Yin Qiqi was distressed by the more than 100 liang of medicine money he had spent. If he had known that Yin yingniang was so ungrateful, he might as well have saved the two children. Yin''s mother''s heart was not as hard as Yin Qiqi''s, and even if Yin Qiqi tried to persuade her, she still gave Xu Dacheng hot water. Seeing that Yin''s mother was making a fire, Yin yunniang turned to go out with peace of mind. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say, so he turned back to the main room. Seeing her coming back, Yin yunniang quickly came up and asked, "second sister, what did you and Niang say just now?" "Yunniang, was our elder sister like this before?" I haven''t seen Yin yingniang''s superior attitude in my memory. "Second sister, my mother said that when a woman gets married, her character will change greatly. The elder sister disdained to play with us before. She always did her own business. When she got married and went into a big family, she was even more superior. " Yan Qiqi''s brows were locked. People like Yin yingniang were the most correct. Their character was always like this. It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. What''s more, Yin''s mother was still on Yin yingniang''s side. The next day, the snow stopped. Yan Qiqi and Yan Jun are going to visit the private school, and by the way, they will hand in the spring''s shuxiu. As soon as I got to the gate of the private school, I heard a burst of crying inside. Yin Qiqi knocked on the door with suspicion. The one who opened the door was a boy of about thirteen or fourteen years old. With red eyes, he saw Yin Jun, wiped his tears and said, "Yin Jun, are you coming to see Mr Yin Jun nodded. The boy cried even more fiercely, "Sir, I went to the icy ground last night and slipped to the ground. I have passed away." Yan Jun was surprised and immediately pushed the boy away and went in. Yin Qiqi quickly followed his steps in. Mr. xiaolingzhen''s private school is opened in his own home and lives in the backyard. In the backyard hall, the family members of Mr. Yu were wearing mourning clothes and kneeling on the ground to burn paper money. As soon as the new year was over, someone in my family died. My husband''s family had a low-key funeral. A few of the students who came to pay a new year''s visit to their husband cried when they heard the news of his death. Yin Jun clenched his fists and his eyes were red, which showed the sadness between his eyes. Seeing such a patient younger brother, Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say, so he gave Mr. Zhu Xiang and led Yin Jun away. On the way back, Yin Junmo was silent, and his thoughts were complex. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Yin Qiqi was silent all the way. After walking for a while, Yin Jun said slowly: "second sister, there is only one private school in Xiaoling town. If you leave, the private school will not open again." "Jun''er, do you want to continue studying?" Yin Jun was stiff and nodded slowly. Yan Qiqi said, "jun''er, do you know Mr. Liu, who often comes to our house to play in the Spring Festival?" Yin Jun nodded. "Mr. Liu teaches reading and literacy in the mountains all day. If you want to continue to study, you''d better go and live with me. You don''t have to worry about living with me." In fact, Yin Jun can go to feng''an to study, but feng''an is far away from Xiaoling town. In Xiaoling Town, Yin Jun had less time to come back, and less time to Fengan mansion. Moreover, Liu Ankang was once the magistrate of feng''an Prefecture. He was more knowledgeable than many people. It was no harm to let Yin Jun study with him. Yin Jun is worried, "second sister, that Mr. Liu looks so young..." The old man in the private school is 70 years old with white hair. He looks very knowledgeable.Liu Ankang had black hair and no white silk. Moreover, when he talked with Yin Qiqi, he had no strictness and steadiness. Studying with such a person, Yin Jun didn''t know what he could learn. "Jun''er, I''ll tell you about it. Don''t tell Niang and yunniang." Yin Qiqi sold the pass and said. Yin Jun looks at her suspiciously. Yin Qiqi continued: "Mr. Liu used to be a magistrate in feng''an mansion. He felt that he could not save the country and the people, so he resigned and found a place to live in seclusion. I saw that he was so knowledgeable, so I built a house for him and let him teach them to study every day in the mountains. So Mr. Liu has more knowledge than you think. " "Really?" Yin Jun asked in amazement. It is hard to believe that Liu Ankang will be the magistrate of feng''an Prefecture. People who can be prefects are all top scholars with excellent talents. Yin Qiqi winked at him playfully and said, "can I cheat you?" Seeing Yan Qiqi''s expression, Yin Jun was finally happy. Through the clouds, the sun shines on the ice and snow, and feels the warm ice and snow melting gradually. Back at Yin''s home, Yin Qiqi said this to his mother. Yin mother said: "seven seven seven, I don''t worry about you. Since you think Mr. Liu can teach Juner to study, let him follow you." "Second sister, do you still have a husband in your family?" Xu Dacheng heard their conversation and asked. Large families will specially invite teachers to teach on their own. The Yin family didn''t seem to be very rich. I didn''t expect that they would ask their husband to teach people to read. If I didn''t understand, Xu Dacheng said, "I heard that your family was poor. They had no land and no land. They had no food. I didn''t expect that your house would be so good. It seems that yingniang has cheated me a lot. " "I didn''t cheat you before." Yin Qiqi didn''t have a good air and said coldly, "our family was really poor in May last year. We had a good life after working hard. So, if you want to live a good life, you have to work hard. Otherwise, no matter how rich your family is, they will be defeated. " There is something in these words, which means Xu Dacheng. As soon as his parents died, no one cared, so he gambled. At the beginning, the gambler will win more, but he will lose more and more after gambling, and his family will be ruined. But when he heard these words, he felt a little uncomfortable. Isn''t that him? He said that he was not diligent and his family was ruined. Chapter 343 But what she said seems to be right. Now there is a dependency. Xu Dacheng is not happy, but he doesn''t dare to lose his temper. He doesn''t want to live as a beggar. After setting the place for Yan Jun to study, the sky was clear for another two days. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing want to go back. Just went out, came to the village, met the woman who carried Yin yingniang to the drugstore that day. When the woman saw them, she came over happily and said, "madam, I have found you!" "What can I do for you?" Yin Qiqi asked. Agreed to give each other half a liang of silver, but Yin Qiqi gave one or two, should also have no loss. "I''ll give you the silver back!" The woman had half a liang of silver in her palm. "Madam, didn''t we agree to give me half a liang of silver at the beginning? But you gave me one or two. I went out to buy some food and finally found half a liang of silver. But I don''t know where your home is. It took me a long time to find out that you live here. " Yin Qiqi looked at half a liang of silver and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The woman in front of her is in rags and her hair is in a mess. A refugee like her should have one or two silver in her hand. No one like her can return it everywhere. "No, I''ll give you the half of the silver." Yin Qiqi. "I was going to give you a silver or two." "That''s not good, madam. We agreed that half a Liang is half a Liang. My mother told me that I can''t be greedy for small gains. If I''m greedy for small gains, some evil spirits will come and cut off my hands at night! Madame, don''t make me cut off by evil spirits. " The woman said with fear in her eyes. Yin Qiqi laughed and thought that this man''s mother was too cruel to frighten the children with this move. Look, people are so big that they are afraid of this. "What I am willing to give you is not that you are greedy. It''s not easy for you. Just keep it Yin Qiqi is very generous. The woman shook her head firmly. "Madam, if you are determined to give me half a liang of silver, let me be a servant in your family. I am strong, I eat little, and I am good at work. It''s no shame you invited me! " The woman has a confident face. Yin Qiqi asked song Wenqing, "Xianggong, what do you think?" Song Wenqing gently jaw head, "she is very sincere." Living in such a difficult life and not greedy for half a liang of other people''s money, Yin Qiqi felt that this woman was rare and valuable after being poisoned by Yin yingniang and Xu Dacheng these days. "What''s your name?" "Ah Li, madam, master, just call me ah Li!" A Li Shuanglang tunnel. Yin Qiqi said, "we''re going home. Come with us." "Madame, don''t you live in this village?" "No, we live in the mountains." "Deep in the mountains." A Li''s eyes flashed bright light, and he swallowed his mouth unconsciously. "How are you in the mountains? Spring is coming soon. At that time, the mountains will be full of rabbits and pheasants. You can catch food as long as you set a few traps. You don''t have to worry about being hungry." Ali looked at Yin Qiqi excitedly and said, "madam, I''m very good at hunting. I''ll catch a lot of pheasants and rabbits for you!" Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "good." A Li''s strength is as big as she said. It''s twice as heavy as her. She can catch a chicken just like she can. Winter goes, spring comes. Song Wenqing was busy farming, and there were many stones in the mountains. Before they are a few men work together to get big stone away, can see from, they all feel inferior. When song Wenqing came back, although he was sad, he also sighed, "in July, ah Li gave her more money. She is very powerful." With her, we can save a lot of time to move stones. Can we not be strong? After the mountain opened a few fields, song Wenqing couldn''t wait to plant corn in the fields. Yin Qiqi received a message from a flying pigeon, saying that he had sent 4000 liang of rice to Xiao Yishui, and he was on his way back. He could not estimate that he would return to Qingshui village in seven days. It took several days for the flying pigeon to deliver the letter. When the flying pigeon arrived, it was estimated that Wu Ying would soon arrive at the Yin family. Yin Qiqi told song Wenqing about it. Hearing this, Ali patted his heart and said, "master, madam, let me do such a small thing as picking up people. I''ll pick them up for you." "Do you know the way?" If he didn''t walk a lot to Qingshui village, Yin Qiqi probably couldn''t remember. Ah Li just sat once and knew the way? "I know. Madam, I have a very good memory. No matter what I have seen, I will never forget. I remember how to row that river road. " Ah Li patted his chest. Yin Qiqi hesitated. There are many forks in that river. If you turn left and right, the surrounding environment is similar. If you don''t walk often, you will easily get lost. "Ali, do you really know the way?" "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take the man named Wuying back."Ah Lidu was so confident, and Yin Qiqi was not good at beating her, so he asked her to take Wu Ying back. Before leaving, she took some eggs, two chickens and ducks, some dried squid and sea fish, and asked her to take them to Yin mu. Seeing her away from the river, Yin Qiqi had to put away her uneasiness and turn back to go back. On the way back, I came to the Song family. Gao Zhaoju washes clothes outside. Their home is finally built before the new year. Although it''s just an ordinary brick house, it''s much better than before. In no hurry, Yin Qiqi went back to help Gao Zhaoju wash clothes with song Yibao in his arms. Gao Zhaoju saw her help. She was stunned and said, "seven seven, just these clothes. I''ll wash them myself. You''ll take a treasure and have a rest." She added: "you don''t have to wash your own clothes at home. You have to help me do the laundry. Isn''t that a shame to me?" "Sister-in-law, what''s the relationship between us? It''s just a few clothes. I''ll help you wash them together, and go to my place to play after washing them quickly." Song Yitian and song Yishun are now studying with Liu Ankang. After breakfast, they go to Liu Ankang''s home to study. Song Linyu has been hunting hard all this time. Now he bought the land to build a house, but he spent a lot of money. In order to live a better life at home, he has been very diligent. If the big ones go hunting and the small ones go to school, there is only Gao Zhaoju left at home. Gao Zhaoju smiles and says, "good." They started to wash clothes together. Seeing this, song Yibao also reached for a small corner of the clothes and followed Yin Qiqi''s action. Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju both pursed their mouths and snickered. Gao Zhaoju said: "one day when it''s as big as Yibao, you can help me wash clothes together." "Yibao spent a lot of time with one day. It''s a good habit to learn all day." "That''s it." Gao Zhaoju didn''t believe it. "Now children of this age love to imitate. They follow what adults do. Now after studying with Mr. Liu one day, I am more assertive. All day long, the master said, "even Yishun read the bright moon in front of his bed." Talking about two children''s reading, Gao Zhaoju smiles happily. Chapter 344 Yin Qiqi also said: "although Mr. Liu is young, he teaches very well. After a day''s study with Mr. Liu, Juner comes back to tell me that what Mr. Liu teaches is much easier to understand than what he taught in private schools before, but it is also profound." Gao Zhaoju nodded: "it''s hard for Mr. Liu. The children he teaches are all different ages. He can teach everything. Yishun is just over two years old. Mr. Liu can teach him some extra knowledge. Now, Yishun goes to see Mr. Liu more often than one day. " Now there are six children in the mountain, song Yitian, song Yishun, Liu Rumo, Liu Zhuoyang, Yin Jun and Lu Jian. Liu Rumo, Liu Zhuoyang and Yin Jun are of the same age. What they teach is the same. Song Yitian and Lu Jian can''t keep up with what they have learned. Song Yishun, not to mention, can only write one or two or three when he is nearly three years old. No matter how complicated the words are, he doesn''t know how to write them. But Liu Ankang still teaches these children very well. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yibao, who was playing happily in the water, and said, "if only Yibao could be with Yishun, he''s sticking to me now, and I won''t let him go any further." "Yibao is still small. Now it''s the stage of sticking to people. When he grows for another half year, it will be hard for him to stick to you." Yin Qiqi sighed: "it''s better not to stick to me. Wen Qing and I haven''t got married yet." Gao Zhaoju was stunned when she heard this, and then she covered her mouth and snickered, feeling a little schadenfreude. The laundry is finally done. Gao Zhaoju stood up, but suddenly in front of a black, step did not stand firm. Yin Qiqi was surprised and quickly came up to hold her, worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?" "Maybe I''m a little bit anemic. When I stand up, my eyes turn black. I''ll just slow down." "Then I''ll go to my house and have some red dates. I''ll ask Qiu Liu to make some blood tonics for you." "I''m going to trouble you again." Gao Zhaoju apologizes. Yin Qiqi: "all my family, what''s so polite." After drying the clothes, the three came to Yin Qi''s house. Yin Qiqi asked Qiu Liu to make some jujube lotus seed soup. After Gao Zhaoju ate it, he chatted with Yin Qiqi for a while. His eyelids closed slowly and he fell asleep. Yin Qiqi didn''t disturb Gao Zhaoju. All the family affairs of the Song family are done by Gao Zhaoju. Xu is tired, so he will fall asleep chatting. Yin Qiqi asked Ali to take Gao Zhaoju into the guest room to have a rest, while she went to the kitchen to make delicious food for everyone. When the food is ready, the school is over. All the people who opened up the wasteland came back. After a meal, after a small lunch break, everyone went to work on their own. Yin Qiqi held song Yibao who had just woken up. After teasing song Yibao, he felt bored. Since the house was built and there were servants, the days of Yin Qiqi could not be more idle. Gao Zhaoju also felt bored. Yin Qiqi went out to see the children when they were studying. Gao Zhaoju said: "will this disturb Mr. Liu''s teaching children to study?" "We''ll just look out the window and not go in." That''s a good idea. Gao Zhaoju agrees. They take song Yibao to Liu Ankang. When he came to Liu Ankang''s house, Fu was sewing. He saw Yin Qiqi and they came and asked, "Qiqi, Zhaoju, how can you come here today?" "Let''s come and see the children studying, and then we''ll go. Mrs. Liu, if you''re alone at home, you''d better go to our place to play. We''re close to each other. " Yin Qiqi. Fu''s personality is good, gentle and generous, and he has no prejudice against Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju. Although Fu asked them to call her by her name, Yin Qiqi did not dare to be too rude and called her Mrs. Liu. Liufu humanity: "then I''ll go to your side more nagging, you don''t bother me." "No, No." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. As soon as they spoke, the sound of children studying came from the room. "The children are studying. If you want to see it, go and have a look," Fu said Yin Qiqi nodded and went into the inner room with Gao Zhaoju. When the two entered the school, the children sat upright on the table and listened. Even song Yishun, the youngest, read along. Although he can''t speak clearly, and the words he can''t speak clearly are replaced by babbling, the way he studies happily warms his heart and makes his eyes red and full of tears. Don''t hold back, bean big tears fall down from the orbit. Yin Qiqi asked, "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?" "It''s nothing but joy. I never thought that children could still study in private schools. If it had been before, I thought that children would hunt in the mountains like their father and live like this all their lives. But now, although they don''t know what will happen in the future, they won''t be too low. When I think about it, I''m so happy that I can''t help crying. " Gao Zhaoju said while wiping tears. Song Yibao tilts his head and looks at Gao Zhaoju in a puzzled way.Yin Qiqi comforted Gao Zhaoju. Song Yibao, standing on one side with short legs, suddenly threw away Yin Qiqi''s hand and ran into the school. When Liu Ankang saw song Yibao coming in, he asked, "master Yibao, how did you come in?" Without speaking, song Yibao went to song Yishun''s desk, picked up song Yishun''s book, threw it to the ground and stepped on it with his little feet. He didn''t expect that song Yibao would go in like this. Before he could speak, Yin Jun, who was sitting next to song Yishun, hugged song Yibao and said, "Yibao, you can''t do this." Yin Qiqi turned and said, "jun''er, take young master Yibao to study, and see how he reacts?" Yin Jun gently chin head, pointing to the words on the book, said to song Yibao: "Yibao, this word reads heaven, heaven ~ ~" Song Yibao glanced at the book angrily, pushed the book away angrily, but did not follow. Yin Jun is very patient and continues to teach song yibaonian. Song Yibao just doesn''t read it. Yin Jun suddenly has an idea. He takes out a piece of sugar from his arms. Seeing the sugar, song Yibao''s eyes immediately light up and reaches for it. Seeing this scene, Yin Qiqi reluctantly helped his forehead, and usually made delicious food for him. How could a sugar buy him off? "Yibao, read after me, day, day by day." "God ~ ~" "then read the next words to me. As long as you read more, my uncle will give you sugar." Yin jundao. Song Yibao said with small eyes: "good!" With the temptation and bewilderment of sugar, song Yibao didn''t lose his temper this time and followed Yin junnian. Although he couldn''t read some words, he replaced them with words he couldn''t understand, but Yin Jun taught him to read them happily. Liu Ankang touched Xu Han on one side. "Fortunately, Yin Jun came up with a way. I''m afraid young master Yibao will hate studying this time. How can I explain to young master Xiao?" Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "Mr. Liu, you worry too early. Yibao is still small. When he is older, he will not hate having so many brothers and sisters to study with him." Chapter 345 "Seven seven ah, this can say not necessarily, you didn''t see, he just came in to throw the book, step on the book like that, feel that the book is his eight life enemy." Yin Qiqi laughed, still felt that Liu Ankang had exaggerated things, looked at Song Yibao who was studying, and said: "I will take back a treasure, so as not to delay you to teach the children to study." Liu Ankang gently jaw head. Yin Qiqi came to Yan Jun and wanted to leave with song Yibao. Song Yibao held Yin Jun''s hand tightly and refused to let go. He looked at Yin Qiqi coquettishly and said: "Niang ~ ~" "are you here with your uncle?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Yibao nodded his head and held on to Yan Jun''s clothes. Yin Jun and Yin Qiqi are somewhat similar in appearance. Yin Jun is good to him. If he has food, he will leave some for song Yibao. Gradually, song Yibao also likes to get along with Yin Jun. At least it''s good for new people to be stuck with seven targets. But everyone is studying, not playing. Yin Qiqi looked at Liu Ankang with apology, "Mr. Liu, you look..." "Let young master Yibao stay. Although he is still young, it''s time to learn to speak. If we study together, we can speak faster than other children. It''s enlightenment." "Shall I accompany you?" Liu Ankang said with a smile: "Qiqi, don''t spoil Yibao. Be careful where you go. He will follow you. So, it''s better to let Yibao be independent and play with other brothers and sisters. If someone plays with him, it won''t stick to you too much. " Yin Qiqi also understood this. Every time, Songbao is more independent. Seeing the hesitation in Yin Qiqi''s eyes, Liu Ankang said: "it''s OK. Our two families are so close. We''ll come to your house after a door. If master Yibao really can''t read on, he will go back to you by himself." "All right." Yin Qiqi. Let song Yibao stay here to study, she and Gao Zhaoju go back. Back in the yard just chat for a while, if not, song Yibao ran back alone. But since he went to the school, song Yibao was used to running on both sides. When he was tired of playing in Yan Qiqi, he went to the school to play with Yan Jun. when he was bored, he came back to Yan Qiqi. In his diligent running, song Yibao grows up unconsciously. The clothes on his body, small hands are exposed, Yin Qiqi asked Xu Yiyi and Wu Jing to make a new suit for song Yibao, but found that there were not many clothes in the warehouse. Yin Qiqi went into the warehouse and looked at the inventory. Rice and oil were almost used, and he had to buy a batch of new ones. During this period, prices have been rising, perhaps because the war in the frontier has not stopped, the military pay has been consumed a lot, and the taxes have been much higher. The rice and peanuts planted by song Wenqing are only sprouting now, and it will be several months before they are planted. Although the family''s money is still enough, but prices are rising so fast, sooner or later it will not be enough. Among them, salt is the most expensive. Looking at the account book, Yin Qiqi rubbed his temple in annoyance. When song Wenqing came in, he saw Yin Qiqi with a tight frown and asked, "what''s the matter?" "We''re running out of salt and oil. We need to buy new ones. But recently, the income at home is average, and the price outside is so high. If we go on like this, even if we eat seafood every day, we have to save some rice. " There are twelve servants in the family, and they also need rice for Liu Ankang''s family and two servants. At the beginning, Yin Qiqi still felt that she could afford it, but now that the prices were rising so high, she realized how simple she was thinking. "If we can grow rice and oil in our family, we just need to survive these months and wait for a good harvest. But what about salt? Salt is the most expensive Yin Qiqi frowned. Feng''an mansion is close to the sea, and the price of salt is one Jin and a half Liang. If it''s in other places, isn''t it more expensive. Salt has to be enough anyway. "Salt can be made by itself." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiyi was stunned and looked at him suspiciously, "can you do it yourself?" Song Wenqing nodded, "our family is close to the sea. Salt comes from the sea. We can make our own salt." "Can you make salt?" "There is a big sea on the other side of the border. The people in the city depend on the sea water there to make salt and go to other places to buy it in order to make money. But after the city was robbed by the enemy, salt was also robbed. With the rising price of salt, it is estimated that it has something to do with this. I''ve seen Haimin salt making there before. It''s not difficult. You can try it. " Hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi hugged people happily and gave song Wenqing a kiss on the cheek like a reward. "Xianggong, you are really great. You can not only build houses, but also make salt. If you can make salt, then we can spend less!" Yin Qiqi''s enthusiasm made song Wenqing blush and turn his head to look away."I''ll go to Wuying and Ali. If you want to buy something, write it down first. We''ll buy it, and then we''ll take them to make salt." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi nodded and wrote down what he needed at home, so that they could go out to buy. When the writing was almost finished, Yin Qiqi suddenly thought of something and said, "Xianggong, go to feng''an mansion to see the second sister and his children. The children are about to come out of the moon. Remember to buy something." Since Song Yunlan''s child was born, Yin Qiqi has not been free to go out to have a look. The reason is that it snows heavily in winter. He didn''t go out because of the Spring Festival. After the Spring Festival, he met many things in Qingshui village. When he came back, he was busy planting things. If he didn''t want to go shopping, Yin Qiqi would soon forget about song Yunlan and his children. Hearing her advice, song Wenqing nodded gently. When Yin Qiqi sent the three of them away, Gao Zhaoju just came to their house to play. Seeing song Wenqing going out, he asked, "Wenqing, where are you going?" "There''s no rice oil at home. Take a Li and Wuying to feng''an mansion, and then go to see the second elder sister." Song Wenqing is honest. Gao Zhaoju said, "I also want to see Yunlan. I''ll go with you." Song Wenqing should be good. The four went out to feng''an mansion together. Yin Qiqi didn''t have much to do at home. Recently, everything that should be done at home has been done. The children are all reading. After Song Yibao went to school twice more, he also likes to study there. Going there to study is basically when other people will come back, and he will come back with them. I had to take care of my children before, but now Yin Qiqi''s life is too idle to be idle any more. She was thinking about something to do. When the days are free, there is nothing to do. Chapter 346 Sitting on the chair and thinking for a long time, Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered that it was spring now. There is a bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain. Now is a good time to eat bamboo shoots. She hasn''t eaten bamboo shoots for a long time. After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi asked Shanglu Ding and Ren han to accompany her to dig bamboo shoots. There are few people in the mountains, and no one digs the bamboo shoots in the mountains. As soon as I got to the bamboo forest, I saw many bamboo shoots. Yin Qiqi taught Lu Ding and Ren Han how to dig, and soon they filled two baskets. Yin Qiqi asked them to take back the full baskets and then continue to dig. Dig a satisfaction, go home to show off. Make a bamboo shoot feast, the children all come back, song Wenqing they also come back. Spring bamboo shoots are tender and crisp, which everyone likes to eat. Yin Qiqi noticed that Gao Zhaoju was calm and silent, and looked as if she was in a bad mood. Yin Qiqi asked, "sister-in-law, what''s on your mind?" "My sister-in-law is pregnant!" Ah Li said faster than Gao Zhaoju. Yin Qiqi was stunned, and immediately congratulated Gao Zhaoju, "it''s a good thing that sister-in-law is pregnant. How do you look sad?" "Mother, do I have another brother?" Song, who knows more than one day, is more happy. Their joy didn''t infect Gao Zhaoju at all. Gao Zhaoju''s frown didn''t know how deep it was. "There are already two children in the family. How tired it is to have another one." Having another child will be a heavy burden. Think of these, Gao Zhaoju is more and more not happy. Song one day saw that his mother was not happy and asked in a low voice, "mother, don''t you want your younger brother?" "My mother doesn''t want me?" Silly song Yishun heard song Yitian''s words, full of tears, looking at Gao Zhaoju, hard to believe, "mother, I''m very good, why don''t you want me?" Gao Zhaoju looks at Song Yishun with tears and smiles. She rubs his cerebellar pouch and says, "it''s not you that elder brother is talking about. Eat well." "Does that mother want me?" Song Yishun asked anxiously. Gao Zhaoju jaw first way: "of course, Yishun so good, how can mother not?" Song Yishun was relieved and happily showed a bright smile to Gao Zhaoju, and he bowed his head to eat. Knowing that you can''t mention the child in front of the child, Yin Qiqi didn''t continue to ask Gao Zhaoju''s idea. When the children had finished their meal and went to take a nap, Yin Qiqi asked Gao Zhaoju to talk about it again. Gao Zhaoju said that the child is not her own business. She has to ask song Linyu for advice. Even if Gao Zhaoju doesn''t want to give birth to this child any more, she can marry her husband and follow her husband. The family is still dominated by men. Send back Gao Yin''s seven deep moves. When I got home, I saw Yin Jun, song Wenqing, song Yibao and Lu Jian playing in the yard of my home. I yelled, "jun''er, Jian''er, you still have to go to Mr. Liu''s place to study in the afternoon. Go to a rest meeting quickly. If you have spirit, you can listen to the class in the afternoon." "OK, second brother-in-law, I''ll have a rest first." Yin Jun said politely. Song Wenqing nodded. Song Yibao and Yin Jun have a good time. As soon as Yin Jun turns around and walks away, little short leg tries to catch up with him, calling for brother, brother. Yin Qiqi stressed to him that he called Uncle several times, but he just didn''t listen and had to call brother. "Juner, take a nap with Yibao to see if he is willing to sleep with you. If not, bring him to me." "All right." Yin Jun''s character is very good. As long as he doesn''t feel embarrassed, he will be ready to do well. Sometimes when communicating with Yan Jun, Yin Qiqi always had a feeling of going back to the previous conversation with her boss. No matter what the boss said, she would always say a good word, but no more. When the children left, Yin Qiqi sat beside song Wenqing, his head on his shoulder, and sighed heavily, "Xianggong, will you be tired of me one day?" Song Wenqing looked at her suspiciously, "why do you ask?" "Since I married you, we all seem to be busy with our own affairs. Although we get along well and respect each other, this kind of feeling always makes me feel that I have never been close to you. My husband and sister-in-law are pregnant with three children. When will our first child come? " How to answer that. Song Wenqing didn''t know. As a man, the person he likes sleeps by his side every day. Every time he has a little reaction, he is forced down by the existence of children. Maybe it''s because he''s been depressed for nearly a year, and song Wenqing is almost as calm as water. Continue to live with Yin Qiqi this kind of life, not to mention Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing was afraid that one day, Yin Qiqi would be tired of living with him. Beside him, Yin Qiqi''s fingers wrapped around his hair and continued absently: "Xianggong, we''ve been together for so long, don''t you like me too much?" "No, I didn''t!" Song Wenqing answered immediately. Yin Qiqi raised his head and looked at him with clear eyes.Song Wenqing''s cheek was slightly hot. He didn''t look away. He said affectionately, "I like you. I like you soon after you got married!" "Xianggong, you are honest!" Yin Qiqi said happily. How rare it is to hear this man say he likes it. The man held back his red cheek and said, "you and I are husband and wife. If we don''t like it, we won''t be together for so long." Yan Qiqi said with a smile: "but you say it. If you don''t say it, how can I know what you think in your heart? When you say it, I know what you think in your heart, then I know how much I should pay for you in the future." Song Wenqing looked down at her. Spring breeze blowing, with the fragrance of flowers. Yan Qiqi''s eyes were shining like the stars in the dark night. He could not help but lower his head and kiss. Lingering kiss, forget self, gradually emotional. "Ah There was a scream. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing left in a hurry to see the direction of the voice. A Li flurried to cover his eyes and said: "I didn''t see anything, sir, madam, go on!" Then he ran away. Finally, song Wenqing took the initiative, but was disturbed by ah Li. Yin Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Xianggong, you have a lot of courage this time. You are not only active, but also outside. I underestimated you a little before." Song Wenqing That''s probably the audacity. Yin Qiqi chuckled and got up and said, "I''ll go to see if Juner and Yibao are asleep. If Yibao is not asleep, I''ll go and take him back." Song Wenqing nodded. Yan Qiqi came to Yan Jun''s room. The afternoon sun lit up the whole house. In the scholarly room, on the soft bed, Yin Jun and song Yibao were sleeping soundly. Even Lu Jian, who asked to bring back himself, couldn''t take song Yibao to sleep with him. How could Yin Jun do it?! Yin Qiqi was surprised to tell song Wenqing the news. Song Wenqing was a little surprised when he heard the speech. After a short time, he calmed down and said, "Juner looks a little like you, and is relatively small. I''m willing to play with him. Yibao is getting bigger and bigger now. He has a lively temperament and knows who to play with. So, with Juner, he will be a lot better. " I don''t know if it''s true or not. Chapter 347 The child can not say much, only from his performance. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with a sly smile, "if Yibao is willing to sleep with Juner at night..." The next words, did not go on, song Wenqing also understand what she wanted to say. Without song Yibao, they can live a world of two. Time passed quietly, and soon it was evening. In the evening, when Yan Jun finished his homework and was ready to go to sleep, Yin Qiqi went to his room with song Yibao who was about to fall asleep. "Juner, can Yibao sleep with you tonight?" Yin Jun is short ground Leng next, answer a way: "good." If you can''t bear to cry at night, I will cry in my heart Yin Jun nodded. "Yibao, how about sleeping with my uncle tonight?" "Brother!" Song Yibao stressed. Yin Qiqi said helplessly, "OK, it''s brother. That one treasure sleeps with elder brother tonight, do not allow to make noise, do you know? " "Good ~ ~" a child should answer casually, and Yin Qiqi didn''t know if he would really be so obedient. Put song Yibao on Yan Jun''s bed. At this point, song Yibao lies on the soft bed and slowly closes his eyes. Seeing that he was asleep, Yin Qiqi left the room carefully. Back in the room, song Wenqing sat at the desk reading. Song Wenqing read books when he was young, and occasionally he would take some books to have a look when he was free. He can build a house and make salt. He not only watches others do it, but also has some knowledge from books. Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t bring song Yibao with him, he felt restless, calm as water on his face, and asked calmly, "is Yibao willing to sleep with Juner?" "Yibao hugs him and puts him on Juner''s bed. But I don''t know if he will find someone if he wakes up on the way." Yin Qiqi was not sure about the tunnel. The joy of song Wenqing''s eyes disappeared. He frowned and thought deeply, but did not say a word. With this change of expression, Yin Qiqi knew what was in his mind. "Otherwise, half an hour later, Yibao always sleeps lightly. If he sleeps with someone he doesn''t like, he will wake up crying soon. If he doesn''t cry for half an hour, it means he can sleep with Juner. " Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing''s eyes focused on the fire of hope and nodded gently. They stopped talking and did their own things, but they were all absent-minded, listening to the little sound coming from Yan Jun''s room next door. The red candle is burning and the night wind is blowing. After waiting for half an hour or so, the silent night was still quiet, and everything was quiet, except crickets. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing looked at each other and put down the book. Song Wenqing swallowed and asked, "is that ok?" "There seems to be no problem." "Then..." "What else? Hurry up Yin Qiqi said anxiously. "My sister-in-law has three children, and my sister-in-law has five children. Even if we don''t care for the children, we have to take a big step forward in our relationship. If we go on like this, is it a couple''s life?" How anxious Yan Qi''s heart was, he said it. But after a while, Yin Qiqi regretted it. Because Song Qing is so capable! The sky was gray and bright, and song Wenqing, who had been depressed for a long time, was finally relieved. Yin Qiqi was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to blame him. He could only blame himself for instigating with full confidence. He thought that song Wenqing would be green and didn''t know how to start, but he didn''t know how to start. Afraid, Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to stir up easily any more. When he was sleeping, song yibaolai made a scene in Yin Qiqi''s room twice. After Qiu Liu took him away, he didn''t make another scene. At seven o''clock, Yin went to bed. When he woke up, song Wenqing sat by the bed, looked at her with a clear mind, and said gently, "I''m awake." Yin Qiqi''s head was buried in the pillow, and his heart was as sweet as honey. Although song Wenqing worked hard last night, looking at his caring and remorse, he felt warm in his heart. This man will live with himself here all his life. A person''s life is only a few decades, and it was never thought that he could have such a person with him before. Song Wenqing came in with hot porridge. Now, I don''t know whether it''s breakfast or lunch. Yin Qiqi enjoyed the feeding of song Wenqing. Song Wenqing told her today, "brother, I came to see you this morning." "What can I do for you, brother?" "The eldest brother decided to give birth to her baby. Even if he doesn''t have a few more children, he will not be able to earn money. He wants to learn from his second brother-in-law to open a restaurant and come to you to learn cooking. "Yin Qiqi frowned slightly and asked, "can elder brother cook?" "This morning, he followed Qiu Liuxue in the kitchen and broke three bowls and two dishes." Poof - Yin Qiqi laughed unkindly, and she knew it would be like this. Song Wenqing usually goes into the kitchen to help her, but this is only for washing vegetables, cutting vegetables one by one. Song Linyu and Yin Qiqi had been married for more than a year, but they didn''t see him in the kitchen. "Do you think I can teach you how to cook?" Song Wenqing frowned slightly. He knew his elder brother a little and shook his head gently. "Big brother knows Braille, but he is careless and can''t grasp the heat." "I''m more worried that if my elder brother is doing business outside, he won''t care about this side of the house. Whether it''s Xiaoling town or feng''an mansion, it''s only one day away from us. How long does it take for him to do business outside. What''s more, the world is not good recently, the frontier is getting more and more chaotic, and taxes are getting higher and higher. Even if you open a shop to do business, it''s not easy to do it. Isn''t that the situation of the second brother-in-law''s shop now? " Ruan Dongye''s shop paid a lot of dividends to Yin Qiqi before the Chinese new year, but one month after the new year was worse than another. When taxes are high, prices are going up. The price of food in Nguyen Dong Yeh''s shop is already high, and he has been doing it for more than a year. No matter how delicious the dishes are, as long as you eat too much, they will be a little bored. Although some people came to eat, it was not as many as at the beginning. If the price goes up, it is estimated that there will be fewer people to eat. Therefore, if the price remains at the original level, the business will not be bleak, but the profits will be much less. Now in this world, it''s hard for Yin Qiqi to say anything. However, I feel the difficulty of life. "When you have finished eating, let''s go to talk with big brother and see if there are other ways." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi nodded. After breakfast, she took a bath, washed away the tired and soft, but her body was still sore. After a short rest in the yard, it was lunch time and the children came back from Liu Ankang. Chapter 348 When song Yibao saw Yin Qiqi, he ran quickly and hugged him, "Niang ~ ~" "is Yibao good today?" "Yibao is very good!" Song Yibao patted his chest and said. Yin Qiqi laughed, rubbed his little head, and gave a kiss on his face. The child slept with Yan Jun all night last night, and didn''t disturb her in the morning, so he really grew up. Song Linyu''s business, after lunch, let the children to take a nap, adults in the courtyard, while eating fruits and drinking tea, talking about it. When Liu Ankang heard that song Linyu was going to open a shop in feng''an mansion, he frowned and said, "it''s really better to plant one mu and three cents of land at home to open a shop outside now." "Don''t you agree with Mr. Liu?" Yin Qiqi asked. On hearing this, Liu Ankang knew that Yin Qiqi''s opinion was the same as his. He took a cup of green tea to moisten his throat and said, "if the world outside is good, I won''t come to you." Yin Qiqi laughed and didn''t answer. "Even if you have such good cooking skills as Qiqi, you can''t make a lot of money to open a shop outside?" Song Linyu''s brows are wrinkled into Sichuan characters. Thinking of what Ruan Dongye had learned from Yin Qiqi, he bought one more shop and a big house. But although his hunting life is good, he can only maintain the status quo. It''s hard to be better. "You can make a lot of money if you open a shop. However, the world is different now. Lin Yu, you often go to the food market of feng''an mansion to sell prey, and you can detect the change of feng''an mansion more or less. " Song Linyu nodded, "now there are more and more refugees in feng''an mansion every day. Every day we can hear that there are refugees stealing money bags. In some restaurants, it is said that there are often refugees sneaking into the kitchen to steal food, and hungry refugees go into restaurants together to grab food with diners. Although the magistrate now does not allow refugees to enter the city, there are still a lot of troublemakers like this every day. " ¡°¡­¡­ No refugees are allowed to enter the city. " Liu Ankang sighed helplessly, "drive out the refugees. At that time, you can see that there are starving refugees everywhere outside the city, and the people in the city are well fed. At that time, people''s anger will be aroused even more. If the hungry refugees go to the city, they will cause disaster. " "Did the refugees come from the cities near the border?" Ah Li asked. Yin Qiqi nodded. Ah Li said: "if you eat all the weeds and fruits outside the city and can''t find anything to eat, you will certainly make trouble. Our frontier is a place with many stones. We often chisel stones to build walls and build houses. We have great strength. And those who are extremely hungry have more strength. They can fight five times a day! " Seeing ah Li''s strength, people were not surprised by her exaggerated words. Liu Ankang frowned and worried: "maybe I shouldn''t be so angry that I quit the official. If I were in that position for one more day, maybe I could do more for those refugees. " "Mr. Liu, it will be very dangerous for you to continue to be an official. Those people will not let you go. If you leave later, you will lose your life." No shadow said. Song Linyu didn''t know what they were talking about. She just felt that it wasn''t about whether to open a shop in feng''an mansion. It was all about where. Liu Ankang sighed helplessly, "feng''an mansion is far away from the frontier. Even if the cities in the frontier are lost, the enemy may have to go to feng''an mansion for a month. Now young master Xiao is defending the enemy outside. For at least half a year, there is no need to worry about the enemy''s attack. But if there is no enemy, if we don''t appease the refugees well, it will be a big problem in the nest. Lin Yu, you may be able to earn three months'' money by opening a shop in feng''an mansion, but I don''t know what will happen in three months. " "There''s at least 100 taels of silver for renting a shop, and all the ingredients and employees are silver. It costs at least two or three hundred taels to open a shop. Are you sure you can make two hundred taels a month? " Asked Liu Ankang. Song Linyu was stunned and had nothing to say. Ruan Dongye opened a shop before he was in such a mess. He made more than 80 Liang in the first month. Later, he made a lot of money in one month because he bought more and more things. But there is also a very important point during this period. Ruan Dongye''s shop is ancestral. Opening a shop only needs money for labor and food materials, so the net income is still large. Song Linyu doesn''t have a shop. She needs to rent a shop. Feng''an mansion is a prosperous area. Even if a shop can be rented for one hundred and twenty-one months, what about the silver and labor costs of the food? Song Linyu didn''t have so much capital. He had planned to borrow money from Yin Qiqi and pay it back when he made money, but now it seems that it''s unrealistic. "Elder brother, the business of the second brother-in-law''s store is not so good recently. The new magistrate has not arrived yet. Now the Fengan mansion is under the management of the master. But the master is in a mess. The taxes are high, and the refugees are not very responsible. It''s so unstable. Opening a shop at this time will only lose money and will not make money." Yin Qiqi also advised. Song Linyu drooped his shoulders dejectedly, "I just want Zhaoju and the unborn child to have a better life. They blame me for being useless. If I could understand more and open a shop earlier, I would not be in such a dilemma now.""Big brother, I don''t think life is so difficult now. You see, the house has been built. You can live in such a strong and bright house. You have saved a lot of money in hunting during this period. At least you won''t be hungry during this period. There are also some fields in my family. I can grow rice by myself. At least I don''t have to worry about rice. At home, chickens, ducks and geese are also raised, so life will not be too bad. We have to worry about making enough salt. Why don''t we live a better life now Yin Qiqi advised. When ah Li heard about salt making, he said excitedly, "madam, I call the master to make salt. The master knows everything, but I know everything!" Born in the frontier, Ali not only has the strength to carry stones, but also can make salt. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing, who nodded. She taught it. That''s what he said. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "ah Li is really powerful." Ah Li grinned with embarrassment. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Linyu again and said, "elder brother, wait until the days of Fengan mansion are calmer. We''ll talk about opening a shop. It''s not urgent." The next day, afternoon. Ruan Dongye anxiously came to find Yin Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, our family may have to trouble you for some time." "What''s the matter?" "The refugees of feng''an government rebelled. They formed a rebel army to overthrow Dayan. When we escaped, the east side of the city was in chaos. It was said that the refugees, no matter the people or the officers and soldiers, were killed if they didn''t listen to them! I went there to have a look... " Ruan Dongye sighed, "growing up so big, the first time I saw such bloody and chaotic scenes, I immediately went home, took things, and let my parents Yunlan and children come to you for refuge." Knowing the situation, Yin Qiqi frowned more tightly and said, "don''t say anything. You go to have a rest first. The second sister is too weak to be sick. Wu Jing, go and ask the master to come back and say I have something to look for him. " Chapter 349 Wu Jing hears the speech and immediately goes to the field to find song Wenqing. As soon as song Wenqing heard that Yin Qiqi was looking for him, he immediately came back. On the way, he heard Wu Jing talk about Ruan Dongye, and his face became worried. Back home, Yin Qiqi quickly walked to song Wenqing''s side and said, "I want to take my mother and yunniang to live at home. Although feng''an mansion is one day away from my home, if feng''an mansion is occupied by refugees, they will also be affected. In case, I want them to stay outside to calm down." Song Wenqing jaw head, "I also have this plan, I go with you." "Ah Li and I will go together. You can take Wu Ying with you and go to Xiaoling town to buy more grain. I don''t know when the storm will stop. There are so many people in my family and more grain should be prepared. If you can buy more, you can buy more. If you can''t get it back, you should find a place to hide it and transport it in batches." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing was stunned. Thought, or daughter-in-law considerate. Although they have farmland and land, their food is still grass and they can''t eat it at all. Some time ago, although they bought a lot of food and put it away, it''s also a budget of 20 people a month. When there are more people, they don''t know when things will stop outside. It''s the right thing to prepare more food. Bamboo rafts don''t carry much. Song Wenqing asks Xie Qingsong, Xie Qingshi and song Linyu to go together. A group of people sitting on bamboo rafts, walking on the river. Yin Qiqi was going to Qingshui village. On the way, he separated from them. When I came to Qingshui village, I just came to the entrance of the village and saw Yang sitting outside the door. Zhangjia is very close to the entrance of the village. You can see them within two steps. Seeing that Yin Qiqi sneered with disdain, Yang said coldly, "every time I come here, I always have big and small bags. How can I come here empty handed this time? Maybe it''s yingniang''s smelly girl. Her husband''s family is defeated. She is so poor that she can only go back to her mother''s family. " Yin Qiqi didn''t want to pay attention to her, but he thought of his grandfather Zhang Kaiming and reminded him, "grandma, the refugees of feng''an mansion rebelled and formed a rebel army. Now they are making a mess in feng''an mansion. Now the situation is unknown. If you can go out less, you''d better not even go to Xiaoling Town, so as not to cause any disaster." With that, she walked away. Yang thought she could quarrel with Yin Qiqi, but she was dumb when she said something serious. When Yin Qiqi came back to Yin''s home, she knocked on the door and came to open it. Yin yunniang saw Yin Qiqi and said happily, "second sister, you can come to see us. If you don''t come again, I''ll be crazy!" She reacted so much that Yin Qiqi wanted to have something to do with Yin yingniang. "Go to pack up your clothes and follow me to the Song family later." Yin Qiqi. Yin yunniang was glad, "well, I''m really going to be driven crazy by my elder sister and her husband at home. It''s better to go to you for a few days." She happily turned back to clean up the room. When Yin Qiqi came into the room, he saw that the yard was covered with fallen leaves and dust, and frowned displeased. Every time she came, the floor was clean. When has there been so much dust and fallen leaves on the ground. In the kitchen, hearing the sound of cooking, Yin Qiqi went over and saw that Yin''s mother didn''t know what she was cooking. She went over and asked, "mother, what are you cooking?" "Seven seven, why are you here?" Yin''s mother said unexpectedly. Yin Qiqi didn''t speak. When he opened the lid, he saw that it was chicken soup boiled with herbs. "If you don''t have some chicken soup, I''ll make it up for you all the time," she said "Mother, is the chicken soup ready? Yingniang is waiting... " Xu Dacheng came in with a voice. When he came into the kitchen and saw Yin Qiqi''s cold eyes, he was dumb. "Brother in law, is chicken soup really drunk by elder sister alone?" Yin Qiqi asked. Xu Dacheng said with an embarrassed smile: "of course, yingniang is in poor health. Naturally, she drinks chicken soup by herself." Then he avoided Yan Qiqi''s burning eyes. As soon as he looked guilty, Yin Qiqi knew that Xu Dacheng must be drinking too. The young master who came from a rich family would only enjoy it. Yin''s mother was gentle, and they would give it as long as they wanted. Xu Da''s achievements were more unscrupulous. Yin Qiqi said: "chicken soup is here. You serve it to elder sister. Niang, you pack up your things and go to live with me for a while. " "Seven seven, why do you call me to live with you all of a sudden?" "The refugees in feng''an''s mansion made a mess. They formed a rebel army to overthrow Dayan. Now there is a fight with the officials in feng''an Prefecture, and many people are implicated. Feng''an mansion is not far from us. If it''s OK for the government to suppress the refugees, but it can''t, I''m afraid they will come here then. " Yin Qiqi said anxiously. A Li said: "the refugees are all from the frontier. The people in our place have been diligent, healthy and strong since childhood. Those people in the government may not be the opponents of my fellow villagers, so I think my fellow villagers will win."When he heard that, Yin Qiqi was even more worried. "Mother, you go to clean up and worry." "Niang, you and Qiqi have gone. What about me and yingniang?" Xu Dacheng asked. Yin Qibai glanced at him and said, "I don''t raise people who don''t do anything there. I eat as much as I do. If I play a young master''s temper, I will be thrown by my husband to feed the tiger!" "Qiqi, you are really joking. The place where you live is tiger. It''s not deep mountain and wild forest." Xu Dacheng said with a smile. Yin Qiqi snorted coldly, "it''s really deep mountains and wild forests there." Xu Dacheng "77, the situation is so serious, you can take them with you." Yin''s mother helped to persuade him. Yin Qiqi frowned, "Niang, it''s the Song family, not the Yin family. I come to pick you up and yunniang. It''s my husband''s permission. But they, I don''t dare to take them back. Save people, but also when the emperor, who is willing to Thinking of Yin yingniang''s distorted views, Yin Qiqi was angry. She was not really Yin Qiniang. And the real owner didn''t have much affection with Yin yingniang. Yin Qiqi is not a bad person, who is good to her, she is good to whom. The person who is not good to her, or even can''t break back, she is lazy to waste that feeling. "Seven seven, your elder sister they don''t go, I also..." "Mother, don''t tell me anything. If they don''t go, you don''t either. In your eyes, only elder sister is your daughter, yunniang and I are not, and Juner is not your son? " Yin Qiqi forcefully interrupted Yin''s mother. On this issue, she would not allow Yin Mu to be a good person. "But you are all very well now. It''s hard for yingniang and them." "Why are they so hard? Those who have hands and feet have food at home and can be hungry. Besides, when we were in trouble, they didn''t even look at us and helped us once. When I was looking for death, who thought I was not easy! " Yin Qiqi''s tough attitude made her not know what to say for a moment. In fact, the most guilty person in Yin''s mother''s heart was Yin Qiqi. It''s a blessing in disguise to let the child marry someone he doesn''t like. Chapter 350 But the people who should hate her most didn''t hate her. On the contrary, they have been helping their families to live a good life. "Niang, I heard that as long as they don''t fight against those rebel forces, they won''t hurt people. Elder sister, if they really want to save their lives, please ask them for mercy." Yin Qiqi. When Xu Dacheng heard the speech, he said, "there are seven or seven of those refugees. You said so well. When we were beggars before, they came from behind. However, even if we are vicious, we rob us of the food we beg for. If those people have the ability, they may kill us. " "Seven seven..." Yin''s mother looked at Yin Qiqi with pleading eyes. Yin Qiqi was quite helpless, even so much, Yin''s mother''s heart was still toward Yin yingniang. "It''s OK to take you to my side, but I''ll do whatever I want you to do, and you can tell my elder sister that it''s you who beg to go to my side. Don''t give me your face. If you want to be a guest, you should have the humility of a guest. I don''t owe you anything, so don''t be emperor in front of me! If you can''t do that, even if you go to my side, I''ll drive you out! " Yin Qiqi made everything clear first. If you go, Yin yingniang says it''s your voluntary, it''s none of my business. That would not make Yin Qiqi angry. She didn''t want to ask for it. In the past few days when Xu Dacheng lived in the Yin family, his mother said that the house of the Yan Family and the reading of Yan Jun were all the credit of Yin Qiniang. When Yin Qiniang married a hunter, her life should have been more bitter, but who would have thought that her life would be better than that of a wealthy family. Xu Dacheng took out the few clothes in the closet and said, "Qiqi said that the refugees in feng''an Prefecture made a mess and formed a rebel army. They fought with the officers and soldiers in feng''an Prefecture and said that they wanted to overthrow Da Yan. I''ve heard of what the rebels will do before. If they win this war, they will collect gold, silver, treasure and grain everywhere. They will also catch young and strong men to work for them! At that time, I will have a dispute with the officers and soldiers of the imperial court and push the captured people in front. You say how fast the people in the middle die. " "I can''t die. The Xu family is waiting for me to make a comeback. Qiqi didn''t want to take us. I begged her for a long time before she agreed. She said that if we go to her side, we should have the humility of guests, help us with things, and not be lazy. Yingniang, you have to work hard and quickly when you go there, you know? " Hearing Xu Dacheng''s words, Yin yingniang pursed her lips, and a touch of sadness passed through her eyebrows. After the defeat of the Xu family, Xu Dacheng''s main room and other concubines abandoned him, but she followed him with her children even though the days were hard. But why didn''t he pity her at all? After a year of begging, she was weak and could not stand for a long time. He only thinks about himself. Can''t share weal and woe for half a year''s tenderness? "Yingniang, what are you doing there? Pack up your clothes quickly!" Xu Dacheng threw all the clothes in his wardrobe on the bed. Unexpectedly, it hit Xu Younian, who was lying on the bed and was still a baby. He quickly picked up the baby and said, "father''s baby son, don''t cry. It''s all father''s fault. It scares you." "My dear Xu family, if my father can''t revive the Xu family, it''s up to you, you know? You must grow up well and restore the wealth of our Xu family. " Yin yingniang didn''t speak. She packed the clothes on the bed, glanced at them, sat on the bed and looked at them quietly. Xu Xueling, who didn''t say anything, continued to pack up with her eyes darkened. Song Wenqing and Wuying come to Xiaoling town. People in Xiaoling town haven''t heard the news from feng''an mansion. The market is peaceful and people come and go with a smile on their faces. "There are three rice shops in Xiaoling Town, big brother and Qingsong. We are divided into three groups. Each group goes to a shop. We don''t need to buy all the rice in the shop, as long as we can eat our rice for a few months." Song Wenqing said. Song Linyu and Xie''s two brothers should be good. Buy all the rice in the rice shop. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the shop. Besides, if they buy up, what will other people do? Since the opening up of wasteland in the mountains, more than half a mountain of rice has been planted. If it is harvested, it will be enough for them to eat for half a year. It''s enough for them to eat and grow at the same time. Song Wenqing came to one of the shops. As soon as she went in, she met Aunt Huang and huangjinwang, whom she had not seen for a long time. "Wen Qing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve come out to buy rice, too." Aunt Huang said. Song Wenqing did not speak, gently jaw head. Since Huang Lihua got married, they have been living a good life. Their son-in-law is also very kind to them, and specially hired an old servant to take care of their daily life. I don''t have to go hunting any more. I''m clean and gorgeous. Aunt Huang is bragging about how good life is. Let''s see the clothes song Wenqing wears. Although some dirty, but looking at the cloth is not cheap, thought, although their family life is better, but how also than their good. Song Wenqing caters to Aunt Huang casually. The shopkeeper of the rice shop has packed up the rice they want, which is not more than 30 jin. Then he asks song Wenqing, "guest, how much rice do you want to buy?""Shopkeeper, how many meters are there in your shop?" Asked song Wenqing. The shopkeeper was stunned. The first time he saw someone come to buy rice, he would ask how much rice there was in the rice shop, "I still have 800 Jin rice in this rice shop. Guest, you don''t have to worry about rice." "I''ll take 400 Jin and another 200 Jin of flour." The shopkeeper stares at Song Wenqing. It''s hard to believe that song Wenqing wants so much rice. "Wenqing, why do you buy so much rice? Is it difficult to open a rice shop "I have my own use, shopkeeper. Is this enough?" Song Wenqing took out several banknotes. The shopkeeper looked at the numbers and nodded his head. He quickly asked his servants to carry rice and flour. The stores song Linyu and Xie Qingsong went to didn''t store as much rice as song Wenqing did. Song Linyu bought 200 Jin, Xie Qingsong 150 Jin and flour 100 Jin each. So much rice can''t be shipped back all at once. Song Wenqing asked Wuying to guard the rice that could not be transported back, and asked song Linyu, Xie Qingsong and Xie Qingshi to transport some back first. Then he went to the market to buy some chickens, ducklings and pigs, and some oil, as well as pepper and other things commonly used in Yin Qiqi''s cooking. When he came out, Yin Qiqi gave him all the money he had saved at home since last year. After buying these things, the money won''t be much. Although the silver is gone, but there are rice, oil and fields, they do not have to be afraid of starvation. There were only a few pieces of silver left in Song Wenqing''s arms. Just as she was going back, she passed a small stall with various exquisite hairpins on its surface. He suddenly remembered that he had been with Yin Qiqi for such a long time, and he had not given anything to Yin Qiqi. He stopped in front of the stall. "Guest, what do you want? These hairpins are made by me. They are exquisite in style and look good no matter who wears them." Chapter 351 The dazzling variety of hairpins dazzles people. Song Wenqing takes a fancy to a silver hairpin at a glance. Under the delicate butterfly decoration, there is a string of red plum beads, "this one." "Guest, you have a good eye. This hairpin takes the most time and effort among all my hairpins..." "Wrap it up." The peddler''s chatter was really annoying. Song Wenqing didn''t want to listen to it more. As long as the peddler can sell things, he is not angry with song Wenqing''s attitude and takes out a brocade box to wrap it for him. Song Wenqing took the brocade box, thought of Yin Qiqi''s happy expression when he received the gift, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. The delivery time of the bought rice was more than song Wenqing expected. It took four times to go back and forth. Fortunately, there are a lot of people in my family. I''ll change people when I come here. I''m not tired of rowing alone. It''s already the third shift of the night when we have to transport all the things we bought back. Song Wenqing washed away his fatigue, and when he returned to the room, there was only Yin Qiqi on the bed. After discovering that song Yibao and Yin Jun were sleeping together without crying, Yin Qiqi completely threw song Yibao to Yin Jun for help. Song Wenqing got out of bed, held the person in her arms, smelled the fragrance from Yin Qiqi, and his heart was wild. Since the beginning of the meat Festival, song Wenqing no longer repressed himself. Yin Qiqi felt the touch, opened his eyes, saw song Wenqing''s eyes burning, and did not refuse. The night soon dawned. After getting used to being gentle, Yin Qiqi didn''t go to bed as late as the first time, but when she got up, she was already on her way. She came to the first floor, Wu Jing, they are cleaning the house, Xu Xueling like a statue, sitting on the chair motionless, occasionally blinking. Yin Qiqi sometimes felt that the child was really a little scared. "Ma''am, you''re up. Would you like something to eat?" Qiu Liu approached and asked. Yin Qiqi said, "do you have porridge today?" "Yes." "Give me some porridge and pickles. I''d like some light today." Qiu Liu nodded and gave Yin Qiqi a bowl of porridge and pickles. Yin Qiqi sat opposite the child and asked, "Xueling, what did you eat this morning?" ¡°¡­¡­ Noodles. " She answered in a low voice. For her answer, Yin Qiqi was startled, thought that the child was too quiet, should not say anything, she casually asked, did not expect to answer her. Mother Yin told her that Xu Xueling was nearly four years old. Yin yingniang married into the Xu family because Xu Dacheng was out making trouble, which made Yin yingniang''s stomach big. Even if the main house of the Xu family was no longer willing, the two elders of the Xu family were not willing to live outside with the people who had Xu''s children, so they took Yin yingniang back as a concubine. Although Yin Qiqi didn''t know a lot about the Xu family, sometimes he could see it when he looked at the children. Xu Xueling is so quiet that she doesn''t have the liveliness and crying that a child should have. It''s not like a child. It can be seen that she doesn''t live well in the Xu family. After eating the porridge, Yin Qiqi went to the opposite side and picked up Xu Xueling. Hugged, Xu Xueling was startled, and his body was too stiff to move. "Xueling, do you miss books?" Yin Qiqi asked. Xu Xueling looked at Yin Qiqi in panic and nodded slowly under his gentle eyes. "My aunt has a gentleman here. Yibao and your uncle are studying. Would you like to study with them?" Yin Qiqi asked again. Xu Xueling still nodded. Yin Qiqi carried her out of the door. As soon as I went out, I saw Yin yingniang and Yin Mu making clothes in the yard. Next to him, Xu Younian is sleeping soundly. Yin yingniang looked up at Yin Qiqi, but she didn''t make too much expression. Yin Qiqi also understood that Yin yingniang didn''t like her, just holding other people''s children, more or less to say. "I''ll take Xueling to study with Mr. Liu." Yin yingniang nodded gently and did not speak. Yin Qiqi didn''t care about her any more and took Xu Xueling to Liu Ankang. Song Yunlan is short of milk, only enough to eat the smallest, three did not eat, began to cry. Ruan''s mother can only feed her children some clear soup and congee water, but if it goes on like this, the children will be malnourished. Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered that the two ewes in his family had born lambs a few days ago, and said to Qiu Liu, "Qiu Liu, take Yiyi and get a bowl to milk the kids." Qiu Liu smell speech should be good, with Xu Yiyi to milk sheep. After teasing the three boys, Yin Qiqi went to the room to find song Yunlan. Ruan Dongye boiled crucian carp soup for song Yunlan, just finished. Yin Qiqi sat by the bed, looked at Ruan Chuchun who was sleeping soundly, and said with a smile: "I just came over there, early summer, early autumn and early winter were crying, and when I came to her side, I slept so well. It seems that it is better for children to stay with their mothers. "Song Yunlan looked at the children and said with a smile: "if they come one by one in order, they will all come at once. Even if I want to bring them, I can''t bring them." "Yes, twins are good, but who brings them knows how hard it is." Song Yunlan looked at the child and looked at Yin Qiqi again. After a moment of silence, he said, "Qiqi, we are giving you trouble again." "Well, how can you say that all of a sudden. Aren''t we a family? If there''s any trouble, it''s no trouble. " "That''s right, but I always feel that you saved our lives several times. Sometimes I wonder if we would be living a totally different life without you Xu has been stuffy in the room with the children. Yin Qiqi thinks that song Yunlan is indecisive. When he''s free, he likes to think wildly. "Second sister, there are not so many if''s in the world. What happens is happening. Life is short. Be happy when you can. Don''t worry about meaningless things." Yin Qiqi advised. When song Yunlan heard her words, her sorrow was gradually relieved, and she said with a smile, "77, you have a point." After talking with song Yunlan for a long time, Yin Qiqi left. Song Yunlan''s character is always like this. She is easy to think more. If she is left alone, it will be easy to think more about what she has not. After leaving the room, Yin Qiqi came to the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and cooked lunch for everyone. There are many people in the family and many children. Although they are all taken care of, Qiu Liu, Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi have obviously done more work. Everyone is busy, but Yin Qiqi has a lot of leisure. Song Wenqing didn''t know what to do, and Yin Qiqi didn''t ask anyone else. Anyway, she would come back at that time, and she didn''t worry. When Qiu Liu and Xu Yiyi went into the kitchen to prepare lunch, they saw that Yin Qiqi was already in charge, and quickly came up, "madam, we''ll cook for you. You go to have a rest." "It''s not my first day cooking. I''m so nervous." Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "besides, I haven''t cooked for some time, and my hands are itchy. You can help me wash and cut vegetables, and I''ll do it." When they heard Yin Qiqi''s words, Qiu Liu and Xu Yiyi could only respond well. Chapter 352 People here like the food cooked by Yin Qiqi. It''s delicious. After eating it, I feel comfortable all over. Qiu and Liu were all skinny when they came here, but after staying here for a period of time, they were all strong and energetic. Qiu Liu and Lu Ding are very grateful to Yin Qiqi for taking them all down. Lu Jian is now strong and can study with other children. They just want Lu Jian to grow up healthy and healthy. They dare not even think about reading. Because of Yin Qiqi, what they didn''t dare to think about before has come true now. In the middle of the meal, Yin''s mother and Yin yingniang came in to help. Yin yingniang''s indifferent attitude, Yin Qiqi did not know what to say. There was a gap between her and Yin yingniang, which could not be repaired in her life. Yin Qiqi did not pay attention to her, and she did not pay attention to Yin Qiqi. While cooking the last course, the children came back from the school. Song Yibao rushed into the kitchen excitedly, hugged Yin Qiqi''s leg and called Niang happily. Yan Qiqi was amused by him and said, "Yibao, you are good. Go to wash your hands with my little uncle and have lunch soon." "Good ~ ~" Song Yibao replied naively. Yin Jun took his hand and washed his hands. When the dishes were all cooked, Yin Qiqi asked Qiu Liu to take them out. Yin yingniang whispered, "it''s not her own." Yin Qiqi didn''t know what she meant by this sentence, which meant her relationship with song Yibao. After a silence, she said, "that''s a family, too." Yin yingniang made a pause in her hand. Yin Qiqi didn''t look at her face. She never cared what Yin yingniang thought. It was hard to teach such a big person. Sitting at the table, song Yibao had washed his hands and sat on Yin Qiqi''s legs. There was no hurry for food. He looked out the door and saw Liu Ankang''s family come in. He happily waved to Liu Ankang and cried, "sir!" When Liu Ankang heard that his eyes were bent like crescent moon, "master Yibao, you are so good." "Mother, sir says I''m good." He told Yin Qiqi ostentatiously. Yin Qiqi touched his little head and praised him. Since Song Yibao studied with Liu Ankang, he has been able to speak more and more everyday and fluently. It can be seen that the child is really smart. Song Wenqing comes back with Wu Ying and a Li, while Xu Dacheng comes back with Ren Han, covered in mud. Xu Dacheng went back to his room feebly, changed his clean clothes, and sat down at the table. He was so tired that he couldn''t hold his chopsticks firmly. "Brother in law, what did you do with today and renhan?" Yin Qiqi asked. All the men in the family listened to song Wenqing''s orders, and Yin Qiqi was in charge of Qiu Liu. Yin Qiqi would not ask song Wenqing about his arrangement. He would do whatever he wanted. Can see lazy Xu Dacheng tired like this, in the heart inevitably some doubts. "There is a small river in the middle of the two mountains. There is a small pool in the middle of the river. I want to raise some fish in the pool, so I ask them to expand the small pool, dig out all the mud around and make it into a pond." Xu Wencheng''s words can''t replace Song Qing''s. Yin Qiqi gently jaw head, and asked: "brother-in-law, here I am, you are not tired?" "Not tired, not tired!" Xu Dacheng hurriedly said, remembering that when he agreed with Yin Qiqi here, he shook his head like a rattle drum, "this is the first time I''ve done these heavy work. I just can''t adapt to it. I''ll get better slowly." "Take your time, brother-in-law. I have a lot of people here. Everyone has something to do. I can''t be lazy." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. With the support of Yin''s mother in the Yin family, if they don''t do it, Yin''s mother will do it. But in the Song family, Yin Qiqi was not so easy to talk. Xu Dacheng was also afraid of being driven out. He didn''t expect that the Yin Qiqi family would be so big and good, and there were many servants, which was much better than the Xu family before. I heard that they made life so good by their own hands. Xu Dacheng was a little stimulated by his family, and he also wanted to work hard to restore the glory of the Xu family. Everyone was satisfied with a meal. Liu Ankang said that he had something to do with Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. They said that they came to the top of the third floor. One side of the roof is drying all kinds of seafood, while the other side is a grape rack, covered with green grapes. Qiu Liu made tea for them, and when he brought fruit, he retired. "Seven seven, Wen Qing, I hope you can send someone out to inquire about the current situation." After waiting for someone to leave, there were only three of them left. Liu Ankang said what he thought directly. Song Wenqing asked, "why?" "Although it''s safe here, we should know what''s going on outside. Besides, the rebel forces started from feng''an mansion. If they really become anything, we can tell the news to young master Xiao as soon as possible. We can''t help much because of the external worries and internal troubles, but we can still do this little thing. " Liu Ankang road.Yin Qiqi said: "Mr. Liu, I''m a very contented person. As long as my family lives happily together, I''ll just earn more money if I have no money. You say, even if Xiao Yishui becomes emperor, he will not only give me money, but also give me official work. But we are just ordinary farmers. If we know how to be an official, it would be easier and more free to guard our own two mountains. " Liu Ankang was stunned and speechless again. It was because he had too high expectations of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. He thought that he had something to do with Xiao Yishui, so he was like-minded with them. But in fact, the other party just helps Xiao Yi raise his son, and doesn''t think too much about it. "How to do it? How about leaving it to Wu Ying?" Song Wenqing asked, "Wu Ying is his man. We don''t care about these things, but Wu Ying is different. He may be willing to do it. What''s more, we really need to know the situation outside. We can''t let everyone hide here all the time. We will have a heavy burden. " Liu Ankang''s eyes lit up again when he heard song Wenqing''s words. Yin Qiqi heard the speech, nodded and agreed, "it''s also a reason for you to say that. I''ll call Wu Ying to come here." With that, Yin Qiqi went to the fence, downstairs yelled: "no shadow, we have something to tell you, you come up and down." When you''re done, go back to your position. Every moment, shadowless came to them with a black face. "Master Yibao is taking a nap. Can''t you come down and shout? If you shout like this, you will wake up young master Yibao. " "You are the master here? Or am I the master? " Yin Qiqi asked. Sometimes, Yin Qizi and Yin Qiying would not ask each other to do things, but they would not shout. In their own territory, can they tolerate the other side to do so? Yin Qiqi would naturally go back. Dumb words: "what''s the matter with her?" "If Mr. Liu wants you, how dare I find such a big man as you." Yin Qiqi retorted. Chapter 353 Song Wenqing gently took Yin Qiqi''s hand and said, "don''t be angry. If you don''t like him, you won''t let him near our house in the future." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi''s heart warmed and nodded with a smile. There''s no sign of panic. He is not afraid of Xiao Yishui, because Xiao Yishui has a good character and is seldom strict with his subordinates. But he was afraid of song Wenqing. Although song Wenqing seems to be very easy to talk, she will torture people in different ways. On the surface, it looks like nothing has been done, but on the surface, it''s actually killing people. "I''m just asking what''s the matter, and I don''t mean anything else." There''s no shadow, no air, no tunnel. Yin Qiqi hummed and did not speak. Song Wenqing was so calm that she couldn''t see any ripples in her eyes. She didn''t speak, but the silence in her eyes was creepy. "No shadow, we want you to go out and have a look at the situation of feng''an mansion, see if the rebel troops are successful, and then pass the news on to young master Xiao." Liu Ankang said. No shadow in front of a bright, "I''m going!" It''s boring to have children at home every day. Finally, I can''t wait to get down to business. Song Wenqing said, "you can go out on your own bamboo raft." No shadow a shock, silent a word all don''t speak. Looking at Song Wenqing, his face was expressionless. It didn''t look like a joke at all. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know the way yet. " It''s only two trips back and forth. Who can remember such a complicated waterway. "How do you work under Xiao Yi''s sailor?" Song Wenqing asked coldly, "all the servants in my family already know how to get there. As a bodyguard, you can read. How do you think the waterway is so slow? " No shadow Liu Ankang looked at the three of them silently. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing gave him a feeling that the two couples were bullying. Song Wenqing really doted on Yin Qiqi, and could not tolerate any disrespect from others. Shadowless is also simple, do not understand the situation, to provoke Yin Qi. "What''s going on outside is very important to us. Wen Qing, don''t make fun of him any more." Liu Ankang stands up to be a peacemaker. Song Wenqing didn''t speak. He looked at Wu Ying with cold eyes, and then asked Yin Qiqi, "what do you think?" "Go and ask Ali to come, and let him accompany you." "For..." Why does Song Qing want to accompany him in a low voice "Ah Li has great strength in recognizing the road. More importantly, she is also a wanderer from the frontier. The rebel forces are all from the frontier, and she is a fellow townsman. If something happens outside, Ali may be able to do something. " Yin Qiqi, she did not expect that one day the refugees from the frontier would rebel, and it was a coincidence that ah Li came to their home. After hearing this reason, Wu Ying said nothing more. Go and call Ali. Ah Li was so excited when he heard that he went out to inquire about the news that he asked how many days he could stay outside. It was hard for anyone to say about this. Yin Qiqi asked them to stay outside for a while, and how to wait until the time. Ah Li nodded and went back to the house to clean up his clothes. It cost some money to go out, and Yin Qiqi left first to get some money for Ali. Song Wenqing and Liu Ankang are left on the roof. When the spring breeze blows, the tender leaves on the grape trellis shake gently. The gentle spring light falls on the body, warm, very comfortable. Liu Ankang sips his tea and looks at Song Wenqing, who is a few years younger than himself. Even as a man, Liu Ankang thinks that song Wenqing was born very well, with deep facial features, good-looking outline and bright eyes. A man with such appearance and temperament can see that this man is not in the pool. And so was Yin Qiqi. The couple were smart and talented. They were not the people who had been farming in the mountains all their lives. They could have a better development. "I heard young master Xiao say before that you once killed 500 enemy troops in the frontier with one person''s strength. You have extraordinary skill. You can fight five in one dash into the enemy. He said that if you are still in the frontier, you can at least climb up to the position of captain, maybe even higher." Many generals and Deputy generals in the frontier were killed in the war. In the imperial court, there are still people who are framing the soldiers who are not in their own camp. Now there are not many officers and men available in the imperial court. If Xiao Yishui had not been stationed in the frontier, the frontier would have been in a mess and the enemy would have been fighting in. Hearing Liu Ankang''s words, song Wenqing didn''t feel much. Liu Ankang asked again, "Wen Qing, why do you want to pretend to be injured and go back to your hometown?" Song Wenqing moves, looks at Liu Ankang, "he told you all about me?"Liu Ankang nodded, "I''m going to teach young master Yibao to study here. Young master Xiao will tell me all about you. I hope I can know more about you and tell you what happened." "Did he tell you that he forced Yibao to me, hoping that I would help him with his children, but he didn''t trust me and controlled me with poison?" Song Wenqing asked coldly. From the day when he became a soldier, fate was destined to be a corpse in the frontier, instead of returning to his hometown when his foot was injured, and when his foot was not seriously injured. Song Wenqing once made great contributions to the frontier, and he should not go back to his hometown. But he came back with the help of Xiao Yishui. Xiao Yishui''s request is to help him bring up his child, but he is afraid that he can''t protect his child, so he uses poison to control him. "Mr. Xiao told me about this. However, Wen Qing, you can''t blame Mr. Xiao for his identity and being in the frontier. Many people can''t trust him. At that time, you were the same. He knew you not long ago. Although he knew your ability, he didn''t know your character. He didn''t know who he could believe in the death of Mrs. Xiao. But didn''t you use your own method to detoxify it later? " Asked Liu Ankang. Song Wenqing needs to take antidote once every three months. At the beginning, Xiao Yishui ordered people to send the antidote to song Wenqing on time, but later found that song Wenqing no longer took the antidote he sent. From this point, Xiao Yishui knew that song Wenqing used his own method to get rid of the poison. Fortunately, he is upright. Even after detoxification, he is still very good to song Yibao. Speaking of this, song Wenqing felt very angry. When Yin Qiqi took him to cure his leg, he asked the shopkeeper of Baokang hall to solve the poison. Fortunately, the old shopkeeper had met the poison and knew how to solve it. Otherwise, his life would be in the hands of Xiao Yi. But at that time, Yin Qiqi thought that he had some hidden disease because he was treated secretly. Yin Qiqi hated shadowless, but looking at ah Li, he was more or less worried, "although the rebels are all your hometown, I don''t know how many people will help you. You should be careful when you go out. If the situation outside is too chaotic, you will come back earlier." "Don''t worry, madam, I will protect myself well!" Ali patted his chest and said, "I came here alone from the frontier. If I didn''t have any intelligence, I would have died by the side of the road!" "Just pay more attention to your own safety." Yin Qiqi nodded happily. Chapter 354 A Li waved to Yin Qiqi, got on the bamboo raft, started rowing, and asked him to go back early. As the raft got farther and farther away, ah Li couldn''t see the shadow of Yin Qiqi. His happy little face just now collapsed. She sighed. Wu Ying didn''t know why she sighed and said, "I''m good at martial arts. When I encounter any danger outside, I can run with you. You don''t have to worry." "I''m not worried about that! I''m stronger than you. If anyone dares to hurt me, I''ll throw him to the ground like a sandbag! " Ah Li said fiercely. Wu Ying thought of the picture of her throwing a stone that was much heavier than her into the distance, and then replacing the stone with an adult, her body trembled inexplicably. "Since you are not afraid of danger, why do you sigh?" "I sigh because there is no delicious food outside." A Li wrongly raised his cheek, "the dishes made by my wife are good-looking and delicious, better than those made by my mother. But when I think of going out with you, I can''t eat the dishes made by my wife. I feel so bad in my heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No shadow was silent. The food Yin Qiqi cooked was really delicious and varied. Although he was taking care of his children in the deep mountains in the Song family, what he enjoyed most every day was the meal time. I don''t know how long it will take for me to go out this time, and I miss the meals made by Yin Qiqi. With regret and reluctance, they arrived at Xiaoling town on a bamboo raft. It''s spring and a good time for farmers to cultivate. The riverside where their bamboo rafts stop is a large area of green farmland. The rice in the farmland grows just right. Some fields that have not yet begun to grow rice have been opened up, but there are no farmers farming. At a glance, there is a tranquility not far away. Wu Ying and a Li walk along the ridge of the field, from the outside of Xiaoling town to the gate of the town. But also found that the town is quiet everywhere. Someone in the house opened a small slit in the window and observed the surroundings, but a pair of eyes with no shadow and a Li immediately closed the window. The doors of restaurants and shops were closed tightly. They heard the voice of conversation in the room, but no one dared to come out. Ah Li said: "no shadow, do you think they all received the news from feng''an government, afraid of the rebel troops coming?" "It should be so, otherwise they don''t have to hide like this. Let''s go to feng''an''s house." Ah Li answered weakly. This side of the mountain. Yin Qiqi had not received the news of Wu Ying and a Li, and Aunt Huang''s family came back. It was not long before dawn that the sun climbed up the hill. When Yin Qiqi was still asleep, he heard Aunt Huang''s voice shouting, "Qiqi, Wenqing, have you got up yet?" Aunt Huang''s voice was loud. Even if Yin Qiqi didn''t want to get up again, she had to get up when she heard her call. Qiu Liu heard the voice and went to open the gate. Aunt Huang came in impolitely and looked around at Song Wenqing''s house. After more than half a year, the original bare yard, with the efforts of Yin Qiqi, picked a lot of plum trees in the mountains, and came back to plant flowers. Now is the season of roses in full bloom, the roses planted on the wall are all over the wall, and the red flowers in the green leaves are really blooming. No one to go, Yin seven kinds of tender grass, someone repaired a large area of grass is green, send out the smell of spring. Aunt Huang didn''t expect that song Wenqing and his family would have such a beautiful home, which was even more beautiful than their home in Xiaoling town. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing got up and came to the yard. They saw Aunt Huang looking around and came up to ask, "Aunt Huang, how did you come back?" "Can it not come back? There''s going to be a war outside! " Auntie Huang said, "the refugees in feng''an government revolted. The government was not their opponent at all. In one day, the refugees occupied the Yamen and robbed all the swords in the Yamen. Those refugees say that they want to build a rebel army, overthrow Dayan and occupy Yamen. After that, they go to every household with knives to collect money. If they are young and strong, they will take them to join the rebel army. If they don''t want to, they will lose their heads! " Yin Qiqi had thought about this situation, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. In her heart, she still hoped that the government could suppress these refugees. At least the government was Dayan''s government. If the government suppressed the refugees, then Ruan Dongye and his family would be able to live in Fengan government again. You can''t understand what Auntie Huang said in the near future. "Aunt Huang, don''t you live in Xiaoling town? It''s a long way from feng''an Prefecture. You should not be afraid that the turmoil in feng''an Prefecture will affect you. " "I''m afraid, why not!" Aunt Huang said, "think about it. There are so many soldiers as big as Dayan. What can those refugees do? They must be collecting money and food everywhere, catching strong men. Feng''an''s house is so close to Xiaoling town. They will surely come. Lihua is pregnant now. If her husband is caught fighting with Dayan, can he fight? Dayan still has hundreds of thousands of troops. Killing hundreds of rebel troops is not as simple as killing ants. So why don''t we come back and hide, and go out when the rebel army is destroyed by the Dayan army. ""Aunt Huang, what can I do for you?" Yin Qiqi asked. Aunt Huang looked around the yard and said with a smile, "Qiqi, Wenqing, I haven''t come back for more than half a year. You''ve all built such a big house and bought servants. Your husband and wife are so dull and rich that they don''t tell your aunt." When Huang Lihua got married, Aunt Huang didn''t come to Yin Qiqi''s house, but huangjinwang would pass by their house when hunting. At that time, their house was just a cave. At that time, the pots and pans of Yin Qiqi''s family were not in order, and they had to go to song Linyu''s house to cook. But it took only half a year to come back to song Wenqing''s house, and it changed completely. It''s like a hunter''s family. It''s a big family! "Auntie Huang, we didn''t make a lot of money, but we worked hard. The house was built by Xianggong and the bricks and tiles were burned by Xianggong. But for Xianggong, I couldn''t live in such a big house." Yin Qiqi nestled up to song Wenqing and said. Hearing song''s daughter-in-law''s praise rising slightly in the corner of her face. Aunt Huang looked at Song Wenqing and saw that he stood upright and asked, "is Wen Qing''s leg OK?" "It''s been a long time. When my husband decided to build a house, he cured his legs first. As soon as his legs were cured, he began to build a house." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Aunt Huang looks at Song Wenqing with a complicated face. Song Wenqing was wearing clean clothes without any patches. He was very tall, and Yin Qiqi stood beside him like a little bird. Aunt Huang knows that he is good-looking. After all, he has grown up, but he can build a house with bricks and tiles, which Aunt Huang did not expect. At the beginning, when the Song family was going to find a daughter-in-law for him, Huang Lihua talked to them about marrying song Wenqing. But at that time, song Wenqing was so down and out, who would marry him. Now I feel very strange to see what they are wearing and the big house. Chapter 355 If Huang Lihua had been allowed to marry song Wenqing, they would be the ones living in the big house now. In the heart some are not happy, Huang Auntie son face still smile ha ha, "Wen Qing, seven seven seven, actually I come this time is to have a matter to want to discuss with you." "Aunt Huang, if we can help you, we will." Yin Qiqi said politely. Huang''s mother-in-law said, "well, my son-in-law is from a big family. He is used to living in a big house. But you know it''s a adobe house in our family, and he hasn''t lived for half a year. The ground of the house is covered with weeds. My son-in-law is not used to living, and Lihua is pregnant. It''s really inappropriate to live in such a place. I wanted to borrow a room from Lin Yu''s or Lao Xie''s family, but most of their houses are not full of people. I thought that if they all live in brick and tile houses, you must also live. There are only three members and several servants in your family. There should be many vacant rooms in such a big house, so... " I used to borrow a house. If it were other people, Yin Qiqi would squeeze out a room for others even if it was crowded. Auntie Huang Yin Qiqi could still remember how she said that their family was not so kind and could forget the past. "Aunt Huang, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. We..." "77, don''t worry. We won''t live in vain. I''ll give you money." Aunt Huang quickly interrupted Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi said: "Aunt Huang, it''s not about money. In fact, we have known for a long time that something happened in feng''an Prefecture. So, I took my mother''s family and my husband''s second sister''s family to live in our house. The rooms in our house are full of people, and there is no empty space. " "77, are you kidding? Your house is so big that it will be full of people?" Aunt Huang shook her head to express her disbelief. There were seven people in Ruan Dongye''s family, six in Yin''s family, four in Liu''s family, and more than ten servants. There are more than 20 people in this room. No matter how big the house is, it seems crowded. Seeing so many people, Aunt Huang was embarrassed to continue to sit down and went back home. At home, Huang Lihua and her son-in-law Cao de stretch their necks waiting for Aunt Huang to come back. After waiting for the man to come back, Cao Deli carved up and asked, "mother-in-law, how are you doing? Would the other party like to lend us a room? " "Son in law, I''m sorry, Wenqing''s house is very big, but there are many people in his family, including more than 20 people. The rooms are full, so there is no spare room to lend us." Aunt Huang said sheepishly. Cao De''s eyes burst out with anger. "Can''t they let some people live together and spare a room for us? We''re not living in vain, are we not giving them money? " "Son in law, their family is so big that they don''t seem to lack money..." "Forget it, I''ll talk to them myself!" Cao de said angrily, "when you are in Xiaoling Town, I''ll give you something to eat and live in. When you come here, you don''t even have a brick house. Can people live in this dilapidated house? " With that, he strode out without asking Aunt Huang how to get to song Wenqing''s house. Aunt Huang has been a good talker all her life, but she dares not show more in front of her son-in-law. Huangli flower way: "Dad, Niang, you go out with him to have a look, he went alone, I don''t know if there will be any trouble." Cao de was arrogant and domineering, and he would drop things and hit people if he didn''t like it. When Huang Lihua just married, he was OK in the first three months, but when he got to the back, if Huang Lihua did something that didn''t like him, he would be beaten. Back at Huang''s house, I saw Huang''s adobe house. That night, Cao de was swearing and smashing things. If Huang Lihua was not pregnant, he would have beaten her. Huang Auntie and Huang Jinwang, hearing Huang Lihua''s words, sighed helplessly and went after Cao De''s steps. On both sides of the road to song Wenqing''s house are fenced to prevent wild animals from suddenly running out. Although Cao de doesn''t know where song Wenqing''s house is, he intuitively sees song Wenqing''s house on this road. When he saw song Wenqing''s house, he was stunned. He had never seen the structure of the house, but it looked magnificent. Outside the house, the courtyard wall is high, and there are roses climbing out of the wall, blooming with bright flowers. The gate of the courtyard was open, and Cao de went in to have a look. The scenery in the courtyard shocked him even more. It''s not like the home of a farmer in a deep mountain. It looks like the place where rich businessmen live. Cao de believed what Aunt Huang said. Maybe the family didn''t lack money. This house is better than he lives in Xiaoling town. But as a businessman, Cao de can smell the smell of silver. Whether the family is rich or not, the technology of building a house like this is silver. He tidied up to make himself look less embarrassed. "Son in law, wait for us." Aunt Huang and huangjinwang catch up. Cao de confidently looked at Aunt Huang and huangjinwang, "mother-in-law, father-in-law, just look. I can not only borrow a room from them, but also borrow a room for you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Huang didn''t know where he got his confidence. The two old people looked at each other, but there was nothing to say. When Cao de walked into song Wenqing''s house, a room full of people in the living room were having breakfast. Adults and children all had breakfast. Cao de was stunned. Suddenly some flinch of he, understand Huang Auntie son why can''t borrow a room. "Wen Qing, we have something to talk with you. Can you come out?" Golden Road. Song Wenqing looked at them, understood the purpose of their coming here, and stood up. Yin Qiqi took his hand and asked, "I''ll go with you?" "No, I''ll take care of it." "My husband is so powerful that he can handle everything well." Yin Qiqi worshipped the tunnel and gave song Wenqing praise for no reason. Song Wenqing was glad to hear the praise, and lowered her head to kiss Yin Qiqi on the cheek. Seeing this action, song Yibao immediately pushed away song Wenqing''s face and wiped his little hand on Yin Qiqi''s cheek. Song Wenqing''s face turned black, and he gazed at the smelly boy bitterly. Yin Qiqi chuckled, pushed song Wenqing and said, "they are still waiting for you. Go quickly." "Well." Song Wenqing answered. Before she left, she bent her fingers and knocked on Song Yibao''s head. Song Yibao immediately complained: "mother, father beat me!" "Well, you villain, you should be glad your father didn''t throw you out." Yin Qiqi pinched his little face. My daughter-in-law, what are you doing here. When song Wenqing came to the yard, Cao de laughed and said to song Wenqing, "Hello, young master song, I''m Cao de. I''m sorry to disturb you this time." "To be frank, I''m just a hunter. I don''t like to be literal." Song Wenqing cold tunnel. Cao de smile a stiff, a door kicked to the iron plate, also said he was a hunter, general hunter can live in such a good house? Chapter 356 "Since Mr. Song said that, I''ll tell you straight away. My mother-in-law has just come to see Mr. song once, and now he comes again. I think Mr. Song knows what we''re coming for. I don''t know if Mr. song can spare a room for us. How about renting you a room and giving you five Liang a month? " "No." Song Wenqing directly refused, "the room at home has been full, empty room." "I saw just now that most of the children in your family live in small places. It''s better to let the children squeeze into a room so that a room can be made free." Cao Degang just glanced at the people in the living room and realized that as long as he had a heart, he would be able to get a room out. Five Liang said more or less. Just borrow a room. Five Liang is enough. "Mr. Cao, my original intention to build a house was to make my family comfortable. Now everyone is very comfortable. I don''t want to make my family uncomfortable for the sake of outsiders. " "Mr. Song, did you really discuss it at all?" Cao de asked. Song Wenqing didn''t speak, but his eyes were firm, and his meaning was clear. Cao de pursed his lips. He was already angry. He had scolded song Wenqing several times. He was just a hunter. He refused his request so unknowingly, but he didn''t give money. As for his refusal? "Mr. Song, I run a dyehouse in Xiaoling town. The cloth from our dyehouse is the cloth that even the rich and noble people in the capital like. My family has run dyehouses for generations and has a good family background. If it were not for the troubled times, I would not hide in the mountains. I''m used to living in clean brick houses in Xiaoling Town, but I can''t really live in Adobe houses here. " "If you can''t get used to it, you can build a brick house." Song Wenqing said. Cao de was stunned and said with a smile: "Mr. Song, this is a deep mountain. Even if I want to build a brick house, the world outside is so chaotic, even if I am willing to give money, I may not buy Bricks and tiles." He forbeared the anger in his heart, thinking: this person is not willing to borrow the house, but also find so many excuses. Song Wenqing said, "I have a brick kiln here that can burn bricks and tiles. If you want, I can buy Bricks and tiles for you." "If there are bricks and tiles, just a few people in the family can build a house. When it''s going to be built, Li Hua is still pregnant. She can''t help anything." "I have servants in my family. Recently, there is no farm work at home. If you want to build a house, I can lend them to you, only the salary is extra." Song Wenqing said. Huangjinwang stood up and said, "son-in-law, we don''t need to build a house. We''ll stay for a few days. When the situation outside stabilizes, we''ll go back. You can bear it for a few days. How much money does it cost to buy Bricks and build a house. It''s not like we live here long. There''s no need for that. " Building a house at least takes more than ten Liang. Huang Jinwang doesn''t know about his relationship with song Wenqing, and whether the other party will give them a lower price. But he was just upset. He watched song Wenqing grow up. In terms of seniority, he should build a house for them in vain. They don''t live here for a long time. They just live for a few days. They can''t live even after the house is built. They''re not for them. But even if they are stupid enough to build a house, they will not build a house again. When Cao de heard Huang Jinwang''s words, he also felt reasonable. He didn''t continue to say anything to song Wenqing and turned to leave. As soon as the Huang family left, song Wenqing went back to the house. Everyone ate the same, and the children went out to school. Yin Qiqi was still waiting for song Wenqing at the dining table. Seeing someone coming back, he asked, "what did they say to you?" "Want us to rent him a room." "And what do you say?" "I said that the purpose of building such a big house is for the family to live comfortably. If there is no empty house, I suggest that they build a house. I will burn bricks and tiles for them. When they hear this, they are not happy." Song Wenqing said in a straight line, but quietly held the man in his arms. Song Wenqing held her hand slightly tight, and his voice was unconsciously gentle. "There are only five places for Dayan to supply salt, and three of them have been robbed by the enemy. The prosperity of feng''an prefecture has a lot to do with the salt here. If the salt in this place is taken away by the rebels, the price of salt will be higher. Salt is expensive. Those princes who want to win the throne need not only power, but also silver. Salt makes so much money that they will bring the army to take back this place. They just want to see who will take back this place at that time. " "When they bring troops to drive out the rebels, will our lives return to normal?" Yin Qiqi took a dumpling for song Wenqing to eat. Song Wenqing enjoyed his daughter-in-law''s kindness and gave a faint hum. Yin Qiqi frowned slightly, "but it''s also a strategy to slow down the war, doesn''t it mean that the frontier is still in war? Even if the rebel forces are suppressed, what will happen if the enemy forces from the frontier come in? " "Dayan''s national treasury is sufficient, and the soldiers have weapons and grain. Even if they don''t win, it''s no problem to fight for five years." "If the National Treasury is sufficient, why do taxes keep rising?""Rising taxes do not necessarily go into the Treasury." Song Wenqing said, "the three princes want a lot of money to build their own army in the dark. Even if the old emperor is fatuous, he will not be fatuous enough to give money to the princes to set up an army to kill him. The best way for princes to ask for money is to let the officials in the party camp increase taxes on the grounds of war. Other taxes have long been too high for the people to bear. Although feng''an''s taxes have increased, they have not increased much. But after Mr. Liu resigned, it went up a lot. " "Did Mr. Liu also enter those Prince''s camp who fought secretly?" Yin Qiqi frowned and said, "Liu Ankang is a good man. If he joined the princes'' secret fight "In my opinion, Mr. Liu did not join the three princes'' camp, but he raised taxes to save his life. Fenganfu is a place for salt supply, and there is more oil and water than other places. If Mr. Liu insists on doing nothing, he will become a thorn in the eye of those people. Sooner or later, he will be killed. In order to protect himself, Mr. Liu had to raise taxes a little bit. Perhaps the other party''s demands were getting higher and higher. Mr. Liu didn''t want to use the people''s hard money to exchange their family''s life, so he was disheartened and resigned. Otherwise, at his present age, he will be in office for at least another 20 years. " Yin Qiqi nodded in agreement. Liu Ankang was only thirty-five years old. He was a young man among all the officials. He didn''t go home so early. "But as soon as Mr. Liu resigns, feng''an Fu will be in a mess. If Mr. Liu is still the magistrate of feng''an Fu, feng''an Fu will not be in such a mess." Yin Qiqi said that if Liu Ankang was still a magistrate, they would have a good life at least for a while. "It''s a matter of time before feng''an''s office will be in chaos, but if Mr. Liu resigns later, he will be killed. In today''s world, honest officials can hardly live long. " Yin Qiqi sighed heavily, and was a little headache by the chaotic times. Chapter 357 Suddenly, she thought of something, looked up at Song Wenqing, praised: "Xianggong is really powerful, thanks to the people who have been on the battlefield to kill the enemy, they know more than me." When talking about the affairs of the imperial court, song Wenqing twisted his eyebrows into a twist. There was a sense of depression in his heart, which could not be dispersed. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s praise, the depression in his heart was as comfortable as being blown away by the breeze. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s clear eyes, he seemed to be sucked by the whirlpool and could not help kissing. Yin Qiqi quickly put out his hand to stop, "this is in the living room, Qiu Liu and they are all there." She whispered. Qiu Liu, who was cleaning up the dishes, chuckled at Yin Qiqi''s words. Song Wenqing just reflected what she was going to do just now, and her cheeks turned a little red. Since the beginning of the meat Festival, as long as Yin Qiqi stood beside him, he consciously or unconsciously wanted to touch all kinds of things. When he couldn''t help it, he completely forgot where he was. Yin Qiqi dropped a kiss on Song Wenqing''s cheek and said, "reward my smart and powerful husband." Song Wenqing had no choice but to smile and gently pinched Yin Qiqi''s nose, "I''m not allowed to do it, but I did it myself." "I have a sense of propriety, my husband, you have no sense of propriety at all!" Yin Qiqi got up and gave him a wink. Song Wenqing had a stronger smile. Indeed, he didn''t have a sense of propriety to Yin Qiqi now. He always thought that his self-control was very good, but when he met Yin Qiqi, his self-control seemed like a joke. Two days passed quietly. The next night, song Wenqing received a letter from a flying pigeon, which said the situation of feng''an government in recent days, the victory of the rebel army and the defeat of the government. The rebels are now collecting money from the rich families of feng''an and taking away the young men. At first, the people who were taken away were still reluctant. However, after being taken away for an hour, he went to a place, and when he got home, he told his family that he would join the rebel army. In the letter, Wuying said that he planned to sneak into the rebel army to see what was going on. He would follow the rebel army for a period of time, but he would not come back in a short time. I hope they can take good care of song Yibao. Wuying is Xiao Yishui''s person. He thinks it''s normal to do things for Xiao Yishui. The next day, early in the morning. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were still sleeping when they heard Aunt Huang calling them at the top of her voice. Aunt Huang saw song Wenqing and rushed to meet her, "Wenqing." "What can I do for you, aunt?" "It''s the same thing as last time." Aunt Huang said with a smile, "can you find a way to free a room, even the utility room?". The roof of our house is broken. It rained last night and it was wet everywhere. Now it''s getting warmer and there are many mosquitoes. Pear flower is pregnant, the room environment is bad, the ground is slippery, very dangerous. So, can you spare a room for the pear flower? " "Auntie, you met me at the rice shop in Xiaoling town before. You know that I bought hundreds of Jin of rice. Now the warehouse is full of rice and can''t leave the room empty." Song Wenqing said. Aunt Huang looks at Cao de awkwardly and observes the change of Cao De''s expression. He was rejected again, and Cao de had a prelude to his fury. These days, although Cao de lived in a good temper, he could endure it in a few days. But last night, it rained. Their house is made up of straw leaves to prevent rain. They haven''t lived for a period of time. The straw on the roof hasn''t been cleaned up. Some thin places have rain falling down, and the dripping place is just where Cao De''s yellow pear flower sleeps. Cao De''s anger, which had been suppressed for a few days, came up at once, and he smashed things in the room early in the morning. Aunt Huang has only one daughter, Huang Lihua. Although Cao De is a son-in-law, they all know that they will depend on Cao De to provide for the aged. Otherwise, with Aunt Huang''s temper, how could he tolerate Cao de. In the past, she would win back who was angry with her. But in the face of Cao De, she is just like a quail. "Wen Qing, can you think of a way, just one room, how about I give you ten Liang a month? I''ll give you the silver now! " Aunt Huang went to get the silver excitedly. Song Wenqing stopped her, "Auntie, the elder brother''s family and uncle Xie''s family should have rooms. Why do you have to borrow them in my house?" "Zhaoju is pregnant. A fortune teller told us that if Lihua is pregnant, she can''t live with pregnant people, otherwise it''s not good for her children. The Xie family, Qingsong and Qingshi haven''t married yet. Others say that the bed without a daughter-in-law can''t let other couples sleep. In this way, they won''t get a daughter-in-law all their lives. Aunt Xie is afraid of it, so she won''t let us borrow it. " The Huang family believed in eight character magic calculation most. Song Linyu''s family and Xie''s family couldn''t live, so they had to pay attention to song Wenqing''s family. Song Wenqing said: "Auntie, last time you came, I told you that there was no spare room at home, even if you came again several times. Since you are willing to borrow it for twelve months, you might as well build a house. If you think it''s bad to build a big room, it''s better to build a small room. Let Lihua and Mr. Cao live. It doesn''t cost a lot of bricks and tiles, and it can be finished in seven days. ""That''s good, that''s good!" Aunt Huang looked at Cao de excitedly, "son-in-law, just build a house where you live with Lihua. If it''s not big, it will be finished soon. Can you bear it for a few more days?" "Well!" Cao de did not respond in a good mood. He is also an individual face person. He came to them three times, but the other party didn''t want to lend them a house. It''s useless to say more. After breakfast, song Wenqing went to Huang''s house and rowed a piece of land to get rid of all the weeds around him. He asked Ren Han and Lu Ding to bring them bricks. Five people began to help Cao de build a house. The fire of kiln bricks has never been put out. No matter how busy he is, song Wenqing asks Lu Ding to burn bricks. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what song Wenqing planned, but if there was a place to put the bricks, he would burn them. Fortunately, there are many bricks piled up all the time, so there is no need to burn bricks, otherwise Huang''s house will not be built so quickly. Yin Qiqi had nothing to do at home. He took some cakes and fruits and came to song Linyu''s house. Song Linyu, who went hunting early in the morning, had only Gao Zhaoju at home. During this period of time, the world outside is in chaos, and the prey song Linyu brings is not taken out to buy, but is kept at home. When Yin Qiqi came to find Gao Zhaoju, Gao Zhaoju was feeding her prey. There are pheasants, rabbits and even snakes. Yin Qiqi said: "big brother''s hunting skills are really declining, so many prey, even if you eat, you can eat for half a month. Wen Qing hasn''t gone hunting for a long time, and I don''t know if his hunting skills are getting worse. I have to let him go hunting with my elder brother when I have time. " Gao Zhaoju said with a smile: "you have land and land in your family. You can grow so many things by yourself. Even if you don''t go hunting, you won''t be hungry. If you have time, let Wen Qing have a rest. Don''t let him be too tired. " Chapter 358 "He''d better be tired!" If you''re tired, you won''t bother her at night. Yin Qiqi rubbed some sour waist, but after Song Wenqing opened meat, her waist had no good experience. Gao Zhaoju didn''t know what she meant, so she chuckled. When Gao Zhaoju''s work is finished, they come to the shade outside the door with chairs and small tables and look at the people who are building houses not far away. Gao Zhaoju said: "after their family came back, there was a lot of noise and abuse in the room. It was Cao de who was scolding. Before Lihua married, Aunt Huang used to gossip about other people''s affairs in the village. If anyone quarrels with her, she will come back. But when she came back this time, no matter how much Cao de scolded her, she didn''t dare to say a word. " "That''s right. The wicked have their own mill." Yin Qiqi said playfully. Gao Zhaoju smiles, "let''s not gloat." "We didn''t schadenfreude. It''s really schadenfreude. My husband won''t just take them five Liang to build a house for them." Yin Qiqi. She felt that their family was really kind. Aunt Huang had treated them like that before, but they didn''t help them. But if Aunt Huang was in any trouble, they didn''t come forward to help. Aunt Huang also knew what was wrong and had no words to refute Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing comforted her, "you go home to have a rest. If you are tired, I will have a rest." "All right." Song Wenqing obviously didn''t want to argue with Aunt Huang. Yin Qiqi also understood his intention. He didn''t go to the bottom of the matter to find Aunt Huang''s theory. He went back to the house to find Gao Zhaoju to play with her. After returning home, Yin Qiqi had nothing to do. Into the kitchen, looked at the kitchen materials, rolled up the sleeves to make red bean cake. From the warehouse to find red beans and sugar, red beans and sugar cooked together, knead into a ball to do stuffing, and then find a good dough to package red bean stuffing. When it''s done, put it into the oven for steaming. After a while, the sweet smell of red bean cake came from the stove. Yin Qiqi went into the kitchen and took out the red bean cake. As soon as he was about to taste one, Cao De''s voice came from behind. "Madam is really a good craftsman. I can smell the smell of the cakes you made outside." Yin Qiqi was startled, and the red bean cake fell to the ground. She looked back at Cao de with some displeasure and asked, "what happened to Mr. Cao?" Qiu Liu and they didn''t come in to tell each other. It can be seen that Cao de came in by himself. "My mother-in-law asked me to come. My family is building a house and no one is cooking. So my mother-in-law asked me to tell my wife that we will cook more meals at noon and our family will eat here. Of course, it''s not for nothing and we will give your wife money." Such self assertion. Yin Qiqi was not happy. He would promise to help them build a house, and then he would climb up the pole and help them cook? "Before I came here, I asked Mr. Song, who had agreed." Cao De, who was born in business, was the most observant. Seeing Yin Qiyi frowning, she knew that she didn''t want to. Fortunately, I asked song Wenqing before I came here. This is not song Tu either. When the other party moved song Wenqing out, Yin Qiqi had nothing to say, so he could only do well. Cao de looked at the red bean cake made by Yin Qiqi with a happy smile on his face and said, "Mrs. song, do you mind if I try one of your cakes?" "Here you are." Yin Qiqi gave him a red bean cake. Cao de was not polite. He took a taste of the red bean cake and was stunned. However, the two kinds of sweet cakes have no aftertaste. A red bean cake, he did not have two to solve all. "Mrs. song, the red bean cake you made is delicious. Can you give me one more?" Yin Qiqi took two to him, "I only made this. Xianggong and Yibao haven''t eaten yet. I can''t give you more." In fact, there are other materials. Yin Qiqi is waiting to make something for everyone in the afternoon, but she doesn''t want Cao De to know that she has to do more. She doesn''t want to make something for people she doesn''t like. Cao de felt that it was a pity, but it was better to eat than not. He said thank you to Yin Qiqi and turned to leave. He happened to run into song Yunlan, who came to the kitchen, and they were scared. Song Yunlan quickly put away his surprise, came to Yin Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, do you have food here? I''m hungry. " "Just out of the oven red bean cake, second sister, you try it." Yin Qiqi. Song Yunlan gently jaw head, picked up a red bean cake, just ate, heard the children in the room crying, she hurried in. Cao De''s eyes kept chasing song Yunlan until he couldn''t see her. He turned to ask Yin Qiqi, "Mrs. song, who is that girl?" "That''s not a girl. It''s Mrs. Ruan, my second elder sister." Yin Qiqi. When Cao de heard that it was a lady, the joy in his eyes disappeared. He had never seen anyone as beautiful as song Yunlan, who was more beautiful than the immortals. He could be intoxicated by her when she looked at him.When Cao de saw huanglihua before, he thought huanglihua was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. But now when he sees song Yunlan, huanglihua can''t even compare with her fingers. He ate the red bean cake, and his mind was full of the appearance of song Yunlan. Although it is only a short contact, song Yunlan has never looked at him, but no matter what he is doing, he is thinking about song Yunlan. Noon came. The Song family cooked meals for several families, and people who had been away for a busy day came back one after another. Song Wenqing also came back. When Yin Qiqi saw that he was covered with mud, he asked him to change his clothes and eat again. After class, song Yibao came to Yin Qiqi''s side and hugged him. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to wash his hands and eat. "Mother, what''s sweet?" Song Yibao sniffed the air. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "I made red bean cake today." "I want to eat! Mother, I want it Song Yibao''s favorite pastry is red bean cake. Yin Qiqi shook his head, "you can''t eat now. You have to eat first. After eating, you have to eat red bean cake." "Mother, just one." "No, eat first. Don''t eat red bean cake without eating." Children should be spoiled, but not blindly. When song Yibao heard that Yin Qiqi didn''t give him red bean cake, he lowered his head and followed Yin Qiqi to the table. The muddy people outside all changed their clean clothes and sat down at the table. When they started to move their chopsticks, the Huang family came late. As soon as Cao Degang sat down, he saw Xu Dacheng sitting opposite him. He was stunned and said, "brother Dacheng, how can you be here?" When Xu Dacheng heard the familiar voice, he looked up and saw that Fang Zheng was Cao de who grew up together. Ruan Dongye saw that Cao de had been staring at the little girl, and quickly protected her, "you take care of my wife''s eating there. If you want to eat, you should eat well. Don''t look around!" As a man, Ruan Dongye can see at a glance what Cao De''s intention is for song Yunlan. A meal, Ruan Dongye is the most unhappy one. When they were all gone, Yin Qiqi said to Ruan Dongye, "second brother-in-law, half an hour ago, the second sister went into the kitchen hungry to find something to eat. Cao de happened to be there. When he saw the second sister, he kept asking about her." Chapter 359 "Yunlan is my mother. She gave birth to five children for me. Did you tell him about July 7th?" Ruan Dong, ye Wen. Yin Qiqi shook his head, "I just said that the second sister is married, but next time he asks again, I''ll tell him this." "Forget it." Ruan Dongye sighed, "I''m not with Yunlan for one or two days. From the day I decided to marry her, I knew that there would be many people stealing Yunlan. So, generally nothing, I will take Yunlan with me. If I go out, I will also accompany Yunlan. Just want to tell others that Yunlan is my wife. But even if I do, there will always be people who will try their best because of Yunlan''s appearance. " "Second brother-in-law, if you don''t like to see Cao De, we will let him into our house less in the future. What do you say?" Yin Qiqi asked song Wenqing. Song Wenqing nodded, "if he has a bad heart, I''ll be the first one to let him go." "Yunlan has a brother and sister-in-law like you. I don''t know whether she is lucky or I am lucky." Ruan Dongye said with a smile. Yin Qiqi patted Ruan Dongye on the shoulder with a smile, "don''t talk to the second sister about this, so that she won''t worry. She is still in the confinement, and she likes to think about everything. If there is something, she likes to think about it even more." "77, don''t worry, I won''t let Yunlan feel any injustice." Yin Qiqi gently jaw head, Cao de this matter, also can be regarded as the end of the curtain. Song Wenqing no longer agreed that the Huang family would come to them for lunch, even though Aunt Huang said they were stingy and didn''t agree to how much money they would give. Cao de loves to run to their home when it''s light. Yin Qiqi told Qiu Liu that even if Cao de came, he could only stay in the yard and could not enter the house. Such a clear block, but Cao de pretended to be dumb, still running to them every day. Huang Lihua also feels that Cao De is not right, but she understands that Cao De is playful. Just a month after getting married, Cao De runs to the Red Mansion every three or five times. Cao de likes beautiful women. As long as they are good-looking, he will kiss them. Huang Lihua couldn''t accept it at first, but Aunt Huang told her that it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Even though Cao de loved to play, he didn''t ask for a concubine to come back and threaten her right in the main room. Moreover, now that she is pregnant, Cao''s position as the mother of the family must be hers. So, even if she knew that Cao de liked song Yunlan in her heart, she didn''t manage so much and didn''t get angry. After all, song Yunlan is married. Even if Cao De wants to, he can''t get it. Yin Qiqi kept Cao de from meeting song Yunlan, but song Yunlan couldn''t stay in her room all her life. Half a month later, after her confinement, she was about to leave the moon. When the four children had a full moon, because it was new year''s day, when the road was blocked by heavy snow, Yin Qiqi didn''t go to drink the full moon wine, so they had to wait for the full moon to send something. So, when song Yunlan came out of the moon, Yin Qiqi put the full moon wine again. Of course, the happy event of full moon wine was to be announced to outsiders, so Yin Qiqi invited all the people in the mountain to drink full moon wine, and also invited the people of Huang family. Yin Qiqi wanted to tell Cao De that song Yunlan was a married woman with five children, and the couple still loved each other. Ruan Dongye also thought it was good, and he was in the kitchen with Yin Qiqi early in the morning, preparing for the banquet. For a long time, Yin Qiqi didn''t make a big table of rich dishes seriously. In ordinary times, he made some simple but not very difficult home dishes, but the feast was different, everything was hard dishes. Fortunately, there are many servants at home. Ruan Dongye has been a cook for more than half a year, and his cooking skills are also good. After a banquet, Yin Qiqi was not too tired. At noon, when everyone came to the table and saw the good dishes, they were all stunned. This dish not only smells good, but also looks good. When the banquet is ready, it''s time for the protagonist to enter. The Ruan family comes out with a child in their arms. Each of the four children is so cute that they can''t help trying to squeeze their hands. Everyone is looking at the children, but Cao De''s eyes have been on song Yunlan. "Mr. Ruan, you are the envy of me. My wife gave birth to three sons and one daughter for you. What a blessing!" Ruan Dongye hated Cao de very much, but when he heard his praise, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, "it''s Mrs. Wangfu, who opened branches and leaves for my Ruan family." Cao De''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, thinking: this kind of simple actually married a fairy like woman, where is the dog''s luck! The more you think about it, the more angry you are. But he still kept smiling, "where is Ruan from?" "Feng an Fu." "What did Ruan do in feng''an mansion?" "I am..." "Second brother-in-law!" Yin Qiqi yelled at them and interrupted their conversation, "my husband has something to talk to you. Come here." "Mr. Cao, I''ll talk when I''m free. I''ll get busy first." Ruan Dongye apologized. Cao Deshou, unwilling to let people leave.Ruan Dongye came to Yin Qiqi and asked, "Qiqi, Wenqing, what can I do for you?" "Second brother-in-law, what did Cao de tell you just now?" Yin Qiqi asked. Ruan Dongye said, "he didn''t say anything. He asked me where I came from and what I do." "Second brother-in-law, next time Cao de asks you this, don''t tell him." Why didn''t Ruan Qiye understand "He has a good conscience for his second sister, and it''s the same at the banquet. He''s always watching her closely. It seems that even if the second elder sister is the mother of five children, he doesn''t care. This man is full of bad water. Don''t tell him where you live. If you go back to feng''an''s house, he may come to trouble you. " Yin Qiqi reminded. "During this period of time, he came to our house when he had nothing to do. Every time he would ask about the second sister intentionally or unintentionally. I don''t think he would let go if he took a fancy to the appearance of the second sister." If others knew that song Yunlan was the mother of so many children, they should have given up. But Cao de didn''t seem to have this idea. He couldn''t move his eyes when he saw song Yunlan. Ruan Qidong immediately said, "why don''t I look at my family so well?" "Only he knows what he wants to do. Second brother-in-law, you should be careful of him and let aunt Ruan shuruan have less contact with him. Even if you contact him, don''t say too much about your own family. " Ruan Dongye nodded his head. After separating from Ruan Dongye, Yin Qiqi went back to his room and muttered to song Wenqing, "Xianggong, we should not let Cao de enter our house in the future. That person gives me a deep feeling." "Good." Song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi and said. It''s getting dark. In the dark sky, stars are shining. Across the mountain haze, the wind blowing leaves, blowing cheek is very comfortable. Chapter 360 Cao de went out of the gate of the Song family. He was not in a hurry to go back. He looked around and saw Xu Dacheng, who was eating too much and came out for a walk. When you see old friends, you have to say hello. Although Cao de didn''t want to make a deal with Xu Da, he thought of song Yunlan''s face and stepped forward. "Dacheng, you are lucky. Even if you are down, you can have a good concubine, so that you don''t have to beg for food on the street now, and you can eat well and drink well. What''s more, Qiqi''s skill is really good. She cooks more delicious dishes than my chef does. " As soon as he walked in, Cao de said to himself. Xu Dacheng didn''t forget when he was asked to borrow money from him, so he gave him a silver or two to send him away. Cold hum a, not good gas said: "my luck is good or bad, and you what?" "Dacheng, you should want to revive the Xu family. I can help you." Cao Dedao. Xu Dacheng was shocked and looked at Cao de dubiously. "When I borrowed money from you, you said I was useless and I couldn''t afford to borrow it. Now that you want to help me, Cao De, do you have such a good man? " Growing up with him since childhood, Xu Dacheng knows him very well. "Do you like song Yunlan and want me to tell you about song Yunlan?" Xu Dacheng guessed. Cao De''s mouth slightly rose, "you''re half right, but it''s not song Yunlan, and Yin Qiniang." "Do you even like Qiqi?" Xu Dacheng asked. After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi was really good-looking. Mingming was married as a woman, perhaps with a childlike face and black deer like eyes. When he laughed, it made people happy. When Yin Qi was fierce, he didn''t look particularly fierce. On the contrary, he felt a little cute and interesting. Xu Dacheng had seen Yin Qiqi''s coquetry to song Wenqing. When she was coquetry, song Wenqing''s face was cold and smiling. To tell the truth, if Yin Qiqi was so coquettish to him, he would not be angry even if he was angry again. But Yin Qiqi had been married. Although she looked OK, it was not the feeling that people had to do with her. "The food she cooks is not only good-looking but also delicious. Let me tell you, after a meal last time I came to her house, if they didn''t forbid me to come to her house for dinner, I would like to come to her house even if it was ten Liang a day. You think, if the main room is song Yunlan and my concubine is Yin Qiniang, how beautiful this life would be. " Xu Dacheng thought about it. If song Yunlan and Yin Qiqi could have everything for themselves, they would really live a happy life. "Just think about it. Both song Yunlan and Yin Qiniang are married. Their husbands are all around. You can''t do anything. " "It''s more exciting. I can get them when their husband is around. It''s exciting and proud. Dacheng, you''re a man too. You should know that feeling. " Cao de elbows gently hit Xu Dacheng said. When Xu Dacheng heard his remarks, he looked at him in amazement. Cao De is a good man. He knows his color, but he didn''t expect it to be so. "It''s your own idea. Don''t think I''ll do the same!" Xu Dacheng said solemnly. "I have nothing to say to you!" The more he said, the more angry Cao de turned to leave. Cao de arm a horizontal, stopped his way, "if you can help me build a bridge lead, I will give you two hundred Liang, with two hundred Liang, you can take the money back to Xiaoling Town, rent a shop to do business, no matter how much better than you now live in concubine''s home." "No, life here is good!" Xu Dacheng knocked off his hand. "If you said this to me before we came to the Song family, maybe I would not be able to stand the temptation and answer your request. But after staying here for a period of time, I deeply understand how stupid I was before. Cao De, if you still look at me with the same eyes as before, you are wrong! Besides, do you think I can''t tell right from wrong? You are rich, but now there are rebel forces. Once the rebel forces make trouble, your family''s industry will be affected. On the contrary, they can afford to build big houses and buy mountains, which proves that they are not poor. As long as they can give me more performance than I can! " During his stay in the Song family, Xu Dacheng lived under the management of song Wenqing. When I first came here, although I felt tired, I heard the people working together saying that song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were good, and gradually he also changed a little. I also realized how stupid I used to be. It is because he understands all kinds of things that he disdains to be with Cao De. Cao de looked at Xu Dacheng turned to leave the back, very angry. After entering the mountain, he didn''t encounter a pleasant thing, which made him extremely worried everywhere. Go home in anger. Huang Lihua, who had just been combed and washed, was wearing a single dress. She didn''t apply any powder to her face. Maybe it was because of the pregnancy and vomiting during this period. Her face looked yellow and had no blood color at all. Cao de was angry and said, "why can''t you look better? Temperament is not much, I was how blind, marry a woman like you when the main room? My Cao family is one of the richest in Xiaoling town. What kind of women do you want. You should look better as my chief. What''s more, you''ve been married to me for so long and haven''t seen you cook a meal for me. Don''t you know how to cook? "Huang Lihua was scolded by him in a daze. He didn''t understand how Cao de suddenly said such words to her. At the beginning of the blind date, Cao de fell in love with her at a glance and said she was good-looking. After marrying into the Cao family, the most important thing for the Cao family is the servants. If there are servants to cook and wash, it will take her to do it. Besides, under the care of Aunt Huang, she really can''t cook. "To ask you something! Can''t even talk now? " Cao de said angrily. "I can''t cook," Huang said timidly Bang - Cao de slapped the table angrily, "as a woman, she can''t even cook food. How did your mother teach you?" "I..." Huang Lihua wrongly looked at Cao De, wanted to say something, but her eyes were red first. "I cry without two words. Am I wrong? As a woman, she can''t even cook food. If you think that the Cao family has money and you don''t understand anything, you will only eat mine and use mine! " "Son in law, it''s so dark. If you have anything to do, just listen to daybreak. Lihua is pregnant and can''t bear it." Heard the curse of Huang aunt came to their door to persuade. Hearing this, Cao de blocked his heart, looked at Huang Lihua''s bulging stomach and said, "you go to another room to sleep. I''ll sleep alone tonight!" Huang Lihua wiped tears should be good, took to see coat draped in the body, followed Huang Auntie back. Many things in the house have been moved out long ago, and the house is empty. Chapter 361 Seeing the empty house and thinking of Cao De''s attitude, Huang Lihua cried uncontrollably. "Well, don''t cry. You are pregnant. Crying too much is not good for your baby." Aunt Huang advised. Huang Lihua cried: "Niang, in Xiaoling town before, although he would scold me sometimes, he would not scold me as suddenly as he just did. When I married him, I told him I couldn''t cook? And he said it''s okay. But now he scolds me for this. I''m... " The more Huang Lihua said, the more aggrieved she was. After she married Cao De, although she had a better life at first, she could get over the more aggrieved she was. Like this, Cao de suddenly scolded her for no reason. Aunt Huang comforted: "pear flower, it''s my mother who hurt you. I should have let you learn how to cook at the beginning, but it''s also easy to cook. Tomorrow you go to find Qiqi. Her food is so delicious. Please let her teach you how to cook. " Hearing that she was going to invite Yin Qiqi to teach her to cook, Huang Lihua was very unhappy. "Mother, can''t you teach me? I don''t want to go to her. " Huang Lihua has been fond of song Wenqing since she was a child. If Aunt Huang didn''t want to, she would have married song Wenqing. Now that song Wenqing married Yin Qiqi, his family is so beautiful and big. Moreover, every time he sees that song Wenqing dotes on Yin Qiqi, he feels angry and regretful when he thinks of being treated like Cao De. If she insisted on marrying song Wenqing at that time, all that Yin Qiqi had now was hers. She couldn''t get along with Yin Qiqi, let alone learn to cook with her. "Lihua, my son-in-law is angry when he comes back all of a sudden. It''s because the food made by Qiqi is delicious. When we came in, because we were sitting on bamboo rafts, we could only sit four people. The servants of my son-in-law''s family couldn''t get in, so we had to do everything by ourselves. My mother''s craftsmanship was not as good as 77''s. I could feel my son-in-law''s dislike when we ate. But there are many people in the Song family, and they are not willing to cook more. Today, they went to the Song family for another meal. My son-in-law thought that he would eat well, and then he suddenly got angry. You should learn from Qiqi. I''ll go with you tomorrow, OK Auntie Huang advised me in a good voice. Huang Lihua was angry, but what Huang Auntie said was reasonable. Although she was angry, she nodded her head. The next day. A carrier pigeon flew in and stopped on the table. After reading the contents of the letter, Yin Qi couldn''t help sighing. Although they are in the mountains, the wind waves outside can''t reach them. But people have feelings, so it''s easy to have empathy for many things. From the letter sent by Wuying, we know Liang Xinzhi''s difficulty and determination, and how much we sympathize with his experience with those refugees. "How chaotic it is for Dayan to force a loyal general into a traitor." She said. Song Wenqing looked at her and held Yin Qiqi''s hand. "No matter how messy it is, I will protect you." His eyes were sincere and his voice soft. Yin Qiqi raised his lips and said, "I believe you." Three words are just like love words with honey, sweet to song Wenqing''s heart, his mouth also followed the bend. "I''ll show the letter to Mr. Liu. These things don''t matter to us, but they are very important to him." "Later." Yin Qiqi held his hand. "This letter didn''t say anything important. Mr. Liu is teaching the children now. After the children finish class, I will show him this letter." Song Wenqing thought about it and nodded. The spirit of song Yinqi suddenly fell on the table, "why didn''t she lie down?" "Nothing, just feel a little free, don''t know what to do." When he was at home, Yin Qiqi had nothing to do. He didn''t have to wash his clothes and pay attention to the chickens and ducks in the fields. The only thing he could do was cook two meals. Just after breakfast, she had a few hours to cook lunch. She was too leisurely to know how to live. "I''ll take you out." "Good!" Yin Qiqi was in high spirits immediately and went out to play with song Wenqing. It was good to go anywhere. "Let''s go." Song Wenqing pulled her up. Two hands hand in hand to go out, two steps out of the door, met the face of Aunt Huang and Huang Lihua. Seeing them, Aunt Huang immediately put on a flattering smile, "77, Wen Qing, have you had breakfast?" Song Wenqing nodded indifferently, "what''s the matter with my aunt?" "It''s not a big deal. I just want Qiqi to teach Lihua to cook." Aunt Huang said. Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows, "aunt, didn''t you say that pear flower''s hands are used for embroidery? If you cook, it''s hard to embroider beautiful embroidery with thick hands. " Huang Lihua''s face darkened. Embroidery hand really can''t be thick, if you want to embroider those fine embroidery, the cocoon on the hand is easy to scratch the cloth or silk thread, so the embroidery is not good-looking. I used to think that I could do embroidery well. I could help my family with embroidery when I didn''t have money.But the Cao family doesn''t lack that money. Huang Lihua''s embroidery skills are not useful at all. On the contrary, Cao de disliked her for not being able to cook last night. "77, do you think my son-in-law''s family needs pear blossom embroidery for money?" Aunt Huang asked. Yin Qiqi nodded, "Mr. Cao is rich. He really doesn''t need sister Lihua to embroider things for money. But he has to come in when he wants to cook food. If he only wants to teach, he can cook food when it''s cool." Yin Qiqi shook his head and could not understand their coming. Aunt Huang was embarrassed when she heard the speech. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Although Yin Qiqi''s words were reasonable, Huang Lihua recognized the meaning of sarcasm and gently pulled Yin''s mother''s sleeve, indicating to go back quickly. Aunt Huang would be wrong, thinking that Huang Lihua also felt that the time was not right, and said, "when you cook lunch, we''ll come back." "OK, I''ll teach you well when the time comes." Yin Qiqi said generously. Huang Auntie Wen Yan nodded happily and left with Huang Lihua. As soon as she came out of the gate of the Song family, Huang Lihua complained: "mother, people don''t want to teach me how to cook. Why do you have to let her teach me?" Huang Auntie Leng next, "seven seven seven already promised to teach you to cook?"? I didn''t see her say no "Mother, you don''t know anything!" Huanglihua leaves in anger. Aunt Huang looked at her in a puzzled way. She didn''t know why she was angry? After Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi left home, they went all the way down. There is a waterfall at the foot of the mountain. On the jagged cliffs of the strange rocks, the water falls from the top like a sail of white cloth. It hits the surface of the lake heavily, and the water splashes like broken jade. Down from the waterfall, along a wide river to the distance in a hurry. There are wild ducks in the river and their ducks. Ducks hatch ducklings. Fluffy and tender yellow ducks float in the water. They look very lovely. There is a fence on one side of the river and a net in the water to prevent ducks from being washed away by the river. Chapter 362 Yin Qiqi seldom went to the housekeeper''s fields, chickens and ducks. Unexpectedly, at the foot of the mountain, song Wenqing would set up a duck pen here to raise ducks, and there were a lot of them. This place is very big. The duck pen only takes up a small piece of land. There is also a large flat land here, but it can be seen that the weeds around have been lightened. Now on the ground, there are all some small green grass. Because it is spring, there are many wild flowers in full bloom in the grassland. And next to the woods, there are two apricots. The apricot tree was full of green fruit. When Yin Qiqi saw it, he said happily, "there are so many apricots. Let''s pick them when they are ripe." "Well." Hearing Song Qing nodding, "you can do anything with me." With that, he held Yin Qiqi in his arms. Sticking to people like a koala, song Wenqing has to subconsciously contact with her body, no matter whether it''s human or not. She will turn red if she holds hands before she does. Seeing Song Qing sitting on the grass, she couldn''t smell her emotion. He was silent and silent. Unable to hear the voice, Yin Qiqi looked over at him and said, "Xianggong, our place is like a paradise in the world. How chaotic it is outside, as long as we live well, that''s good." Song Wenqing gently jaw head, still did not speak. Seeing his solemn face, Yin Qiqi asked, "Mr. Xiang, are you thinking about joining the rebel army or going to Xiao Yishui?" "I didn''t. don''t worry." Seeing the no on Yin Qiqi''s face, song Wenqing comforted him. When Yin Qiqi heard these words, he was immediately relieved. "Xianggong, before you lived here, you could have evaded conscription, but you volunteered to go out and kill the enemy and defend the country in the frontier. From this, you know that you are an ambitious man. You must not want to be a hunter in the mountains." "If Dayan has only foreign enemies, if you want to go to the battlefield again, I won''t stop you. But now there are enemies outside Dayan. The court, which is supposed to work for the people, is divided into three groups. Good and honest officials are framed, and loyal officials are forced to be rebels. Even if the court is in chaos, there are still rebel forces. Da Yan, who is in a mess, may be exterminated by the imperial court if he joins the rebel army. If he joins the imperial court as a soldier, he may be killed by foreign enemies. But if he gets better, he will have to be used by the princes. Anyone who listens to him may die, and anyone who doesn''t listen to him will die. " "Xianggong, it''s a good thing to have ambition and ambition, but you have to have a sense of propriety before you go where you want to go, you know? Our family is getting better now. Don''t act impulsively. Think about everything for me and Yibao. We can''t live without you. " Yin Qiqi grabbed song Wenqing''s hand and pleaded. Xu was afraid that things in his mind would come true, and Yan Qiqi, who was talking, trembled slightly. Song Wenqing took her hand and said, "didn''t I tell you that I would protect you? If I want to protect you, I will be by your side. I will not go anywhere. " "Xianggong!" Yin Qiqi hugged song Wenqing tightly, "I really like the present days. I don''t want to worry about those days." "No, don''t worry." Song Wenqing comforted him. It was the first time that he saw Yin Qiqi so upset that he had to deal with his expression carefully in front of him. After staying at the foot of the mountain for a long time, Yin Qiqi saw that the time was almost the same, so he went back to cook lunch. Just back home, Aunt Huang and Huang Lihua have been waiting for them at home. Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing''s hand and said, "Mr. Xiang, come and help cook lunch." Song Wenqing was stunned, but soon nodded. He followed Yin Qiqi into the kitchen. Aunt Huang said with a smile: "Wenqing, the kitchen is where women stay. What do you do when a big man comes in. Qiqi, you are too. If you want to be coquettish, you are not such a coquettish. " "Auntie, the kitchen is not a shady place. The men who help in the kitchen have nothing to look down upon. It''s better to say that people who are willing to go into the kitchen are very fond of their wives." In the seven seven dynasties of Yin Dynasty, song Wenqing showed a smile. Song Wenqing''s eyes were gentle and said, "go in." Yin Qiqi nodded. One by one, they went into the kitchen. Huang Lihua went in and saw that song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were already washing vegetables. Song Wenqing''s eyes on Yin Qiqi were the gentleness she saw for the first time, and she was angry and jealous. In the kitchen, Qiu Liu, Xu Yiyi and Wu Jing are also helping, doing their own things. Huang Lihua and Aunt Huang can''t help, so they can only stand on one side. Yin Qiqi did not dare to let Huang Lihua do things. After all, she was pregnant. If she bumped, Aunt Huang would not let them go. When the materials were ready, Yin Qiqi began to cook. Seeing that Yin Qiqi put enough oil and salt in cooking, Aunt Huang was distressed. Even if Huang Lihua married Cao De, she had a better life. Aunt Huang did not dare to put as much as Yin Qiqi.Yin Qiqi said: "Auntie, there is no oil, there is not enough seasoning, that can be delicious. Food is the people''s priority. They can do whatever they want, but they can''t make do with it. " Aunt Huang looked at Yin Qiqi, not knowing what to say. In my heart, I didn''t agree with Yin Qiqi, but the food cooked by Yin Qiqi was really delicious. When the dishes are cooked in the pot, the fragrance comes out slowly. Aunt Huang thought, how rich is the Song family now? There are so many people in the family eating, and the cooking materials are still so sufficient, so they are not afraid of anything? Huang Lihua was watching Yin Qiqi cook. She thought it was not difficult to throw all the dishes into the pot and stir fry them. It was so simple that she didn''t want to stay here for a while. After waiting for Yin Qiqi to prepare the meal, Huang Lihua took Aunt Huang to leave. Aunt Huang also wants to eat in the Song family, but Huang Lihua doesn''t want to. After lunch, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing went to Liu Ankang to read the letter that Wu Ying sent in the morning. After reading the letter, Liu Ankang clapped his thigh and cheered. "I didn''t expect that brother Liang escaped and was still the leader of the rebel army. I was surprised to hear that the refugees revolted. They didn''t have the experience of leading soldiers to fight. Even if the officers and soldiers of feng''an mansion were useless, they would not be defeated by them. It turned out that brother Liang was secretly planning all this. Good, really good! " Liu Ankang''s mouth is rising happily. Hearing this, Yin Qiqi was stunned. "Mr. Liu, is it such a happy thing for General Liang to become the leader of the rebel army? He used to be a loyal minister. He was wronged as a rebel. Now he is a rebel. Don''t you think it''s ironic? " Yin Qiqi. If Yin Qiqi was Liang Xinzhi, he would be very sad. Yin Qiqi looked up at Song Wenqing and said that he didn''t know how to comfort Liu Ankang who was in a dilemma. Chapter 363 After seeing Liu Ankang off, Yin Qiqi suddenly thought of something. "Didn''t the shadowless letter say when they would be back?" "No," he said Yin Qiqi said angrily, "that carrier pigeon shouldn''t be let go. It''s time to write a letter to ask Wuying when he will send ah Li back to me. He has taken away the man. Is he not going to send him back to me?" "Next time the letter comes, we''ll ask." "It can only be so." Yin Qiqi dropped his shoulder helplessly and said. Qiu Kaiyang had the same character as Liu Qifen. She had nothing to do with her friends. With a li in, Yin Qiqi felt that the days were interesting. A Li was not here for a while, not to mention how much she missed. Fengan mansion. After the rebellion, the people in the city still live the same life as usual. As long as you obey, you won''t be killed. What''s more, many strong men of the people in the city have joined the rebel army, and the people in the city are living as before. Ali sat on the wall and looked at the people on the street. Although the common people live the same life as before, they don''t spend as much money as before. After all, many people''s money has been expropriated by the rebel army. There are people walking around in the city dressed as officers and soldiers. They are all wearing black belts, which is the symbol of the rebel army. Ah Li said: "no shadow, you''ve heard all about the rebel army. When can we go back?" "I''m waiting for the master''s letter. I''ll wait until the master''s letter arrives." "Oh." Ah Li lay on the wall and said, "I want to go home. I want to eat the food made by my wife, the cakes made by my wife and the soup made by my wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shadowless don''t know what to say, look to not far away is noodles stand, way: "I invite you to eat Yangchun noodles." "There is not much silver left for me, madam." "I''ll pay you. You don''t have to pay." Although he didn''t have much money left, ah Li came out because of him. If it wasn''t for him, ah Li would be delicious in the Song family now. They came to the noodle stand and asked the boss to add an egg to the noodles. Ah Li was very happy to hear that. Face up, a Li can''t wait to pick up chopsticks, began to eat noodles, just gloomy expression disappeared. Shadowless looking at her happy appearance, mouth slightly up, thought, this person is good to coax, to eat on a happy. "No shadow, ah Li, you two sneak out to eat delicious food again." There was a loud male voice behind them. No shadow has always seen people, is the rebel army, their team leader. In order to find out who is leading the rebel army and sneak into the rebel army without a shadow, ah Li, because he is with him, sneaks in as his daughter-in-law. Now all rebel forces know they''re a couple. The men who joined the rebel army were soldiers, while the women helped with cooking and washing. The main point is that these rebel forces are vagrants with their families. When they join the rebel forces, their wives and children have nowhere to go, so they can only follow them. Therefore, Ali was not refused to join the rebel army. "Brother stone, do you want noodles, too?" Ah Li asked enthusiastically. Stone looked at the table, only a Li has noodles to eat, no shadow. I thought, this boy loves his daughter-in-law. Patted shadowless shoulder, said with a smile: "I ate it. Wu Ying, ah Li, don''t always sneak out to be lazy. It''s the busiest time for the rebel army. Today, the spies report that the imperial court has sent people to exterminate us. We should train our troops quickly so that we won''t be caught off guard when we get there. After you finish your meal, you''ll go to the school yard for training, OK? although a man has a thick heart, he can be a good one. If you were someone else, you would not be able to do things without training. If you eat noodles here, you would have been scolded to death. Wu Ying was born as a bodyguard, so the training in school was not suitable for him at all. If you hear the stone, you should be obedient. When the stone left, ah Li asked in a low voice, "no shadow, the imperial army is coming. Are we going to run away?" Shadowless glanced at her. She continued: "we only have about 1000 people now. The imperial court has sent tens of thousands of people to beat us. If we don''t run away, we are waiting to die." No shadow nodded, "should be able to run, do not run, how to recruit?" "But if they run, shall we run with them?" Ah Li''s face turned pale and looked at him in panic. Wu Ying understood what was in her mind. In feng''an mansion, she always wanted to go back, but if she was far away from feng''an mansion, wouldn''t it be more difficult to go back. "I''ll protect you. I''ll buy you whatever you want." No shadow way.Ah Li stirred the noodles and lost his appetite. "Can''t I go back first? If you want to go with me, just go with me. Why do you even want to go with me? " She whispered, "this has nothing to do with me. I''m just sending you out. Why should I accompany you so long?" "You join the rebel army with me. If you suddenly disappear, they ask me, how can I answer? Li, I''ll buy you a lot of delicious food. Will you accompany me more? " Shadowless eyes sincere, pleading tunnel. Ah Li hesitated and nodded his head. Ruan Dongye heard that the rebel army had gone away and the imperial army was approaching. He frowned and said, "seven seven, I''ll go back to feng''an''s house to have a look. Can Yunlan and my mother stay with you for a while?" Yin Qiqi was puzzled and asked, "why did you go back first?" "The army of the imperial court is here. It sounds safe, but I don''t think it''s much different from us, whether it''s the rebel army or the army of the imperial court. Yunlan now has four children to take with him. It''s too troublesome to go out for a while. Besides, if the Imperial Army doesn''t help us, it''s not easy to run when something goes wrong. Let me go back and have a look first. If it''s really all right, I''ll pick up my parents Yunlan and the children. " "All right, just follow your plan." Yin Qi agreed. There were many people in the family and they were busy. Song Yunlan wanted to stay a few more days, and Yin Qiqi was also very welcome. "Mother, what about you? How about staying with me for a few more days? " Yin Qiqi asked. Yin''s mother said with a gentle smile: "I also want to go back and have a look. When I left, my family had just finished planting things in the field. Although I asked Uncle Li to take care of them, when the rebel army came, I didn''t know what was going on at home. I also went back to have a look. If nothing happened, I would stay at home." "Well, I''ll stay with you for two days." "Your elder sister, why don''t you ask her what she thinks?" Yin Mu Dao. Yin Qi was stunned. Chapter 364 During the period when Yin yingniang lived in the Song family, she hardly took three steps out of the room. She was in the room except for bathing and eating. It was obvious that she lived in the same family, but Yin Qiqi felt that Yin yingniang had never been in their family. Yin Qiqi said: "mother, shouldn''t she go back with you? I didn''t plan to let them come to my house in the first place. " Yin''s mother took Yin Qiqi''s hand and comforted her: "Qiqi, I know you have a problem with yingniang in your heart, but no matter how you say it, you are sisters after all. Yingniang''s character is not good, I didn''t teach you well..." "Niang, don''t always say that. You are so nice, but the elder sister''s character is so bad. It''s her own fault. She can''t figure it out. No wonder you. " "After all, I like to get along with you when I come to Qiying''s home, don''t I?" Yin Qiqi didn''t speak. He thought Xu Dacheng would be lazy when he came to their house, but he followed Ren Han diligently every day and didn''t complain. For the sake of Xu Dacheng''s diligence, he can really make a slight change. Don''t want to let Yin''s mother worry about her and Yin yingniang, she nodded, came to the door of Yin yingniang''s room, knocked on the door, said: "elder sister, it''s me, I have something to talk to you." "Come in." Yin yingniang''s languid voice came from the door. Yin Qiqi pushed the door open and went in. Yin yingniang put the sleeping child down from the bed and looked straight at Yin Qiqi, with an appearance of waiting for Yin Qiqi to speak. Yin Qiqi went in and told her what she was going back. After hearing this, Yin yingniang said, "I can''t make a decision about this. When Dacheng comes back and asks for his opinions, I''ll give you a reply." The other party clearly came to the house to borrow, and it was reasonable for Yin Qiqi to let them go back. But when she heard what Yin yingniang said, she felt that she had come to borrow. I was in a bad mood. Fanqiyin turned to talk with yinniang, but she didn''t want to say anything good. "Seven seven, do you hate me very much?" Yin yingniang asked suddenly. Yin Qiqi stopped and looked back at her. Yin yingniang said, "I can see the disgust in your eyes." She was so straightforward that Yin Qiqi suddenly didn''t know what to say. The disgust is obvious, Yin yingniang is not stupid, should be able to see. Yin Qiqi was the same. She was very clear, but when asked directly, she didn''t know how to reply. It''s better to make friends with others than to make friends with others. Yin yingniang was not her elder sister, but Yin Qiqi, who had lived in the last days, knew that one more friend could help her in times of crisis. Yin yingniang was not in a hurry to speak. She lowered her head and stroked the child''s sleeping face with dim eyes. "Do you remember when we were children fighting for half a steamed bread? At that time, you and I fought for the steamed bread, but I couldn''t fight for you. I hit you on the back of the head with a stone, and the blood came out of the back of your head. " Yin Qiqi found the memory of his childhood in the memory of the original owner, and gently jaw his head. "I''m afraid of poverty." Yin yingniang lowered her head and said to herself. It seemed that Qi Yin was saying this to himself. Yin yingniang continued: "since we were young, our family had not enough food and clothing. We were looked at everywhere. In Qingshui village, our family was the poorest. See others holding delicious food in their hands and wearing nice clothes. Every time I see them, I envy them. I want to play with them, but I am always despised. Do you still remember? When we were very young, my grandmother brought people to our house and gave our three sisters to others as child brides. " "Every time grandma brings people to the door, I''m looking forward to it, waiting for my mother to nod her head and send us all away. As long as you go to someone else''s home, no matter how hard it is, you can have a good meal and a less patched dress. But Niang is not willing to nod every time. She just wants to keep us around. What does she want? " Yin yingniang looked up with jealousy in her eyes. "Since then, I have hated my mother. It was her fault that made our life so bitter and my character so indifferent." "So you hate your mother, not us?" Yin Qiqi asked. "You have the same fate as me. Why should I hate you? I just can''t figure out why you can be so nice to her? I hate her, so I will never go home to see her after I get married. Even if the Xu family is down, I don''t want to go back as a beggar. So that I don''t want to live the hard life before. " With that, Yin yingniang held her fist tightly. Yin Qiqi frowned and asked, "can your snow spirit be my daughter?" Yin Qiqi didn''t answer the question. When Yin yingniang heard her words, she moved her hand and looked at her in surprise. "Half a year after your marriage, you have another treasure. Why do you want Xueling to be your daughter?" "Xueling is very obedient. She doesn''t cry, fight or rob at a young age. I''ve never seen that child as good as her. Although our family already has a treasure, but a treasure is not my own, not to mention he is a boy. I always want a girl. Xueling is so good. You are not in good health now. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover. You can''t do anything. Although his brother-in-law looks reliable, if he has fewer children, he will bear less burden, and he should be willing to adopt Xueling to us. "Yin Qiqi thought deeply. Yin yingniang''s face changed, and she refused: "July 7, our life is hard now, but the child is still affordable. You don''t need to care. If you want a girl, work hard with Wen Qing." "Elder sister, aren''t you afraid that your child will resent you for not having enough food and clothing, and won''t go back to your mother''s house to see you after getting married?" Yin Qiqi asked. Yin yingniang was stunned and looked at her in amazement. The corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth rose slightly, "I have everything here, and I can eat, live, and dress as well as the rich family. Besides, there is a gentleman who teaches Xueling to read. It''s not that some people say that women are talented or virtuous, but I don''t have that statement here. I treat boys and girls alike. It''s good for you and for her to adopt Xueling to me. Perhaps, when Xueling grows up, I will appreciate you for passing her on to me. " "I know you are good, but Xueling is also my child. I..." Before he finished, Yin Qiqi could guess what it was. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. When she brought Yin yingniang back from the outside, the children would follow her. Life is so hard, but also willing to stay with their children, it is because reluctant. It is because of reluctant, so even if the adoption to the sister are not willing. Chapter 365 "Elder sister, now can you understand the reason why Bai Niang didn''t want to give us to others?" Yin Qiqi said, "as mothers, we know how tired and hard it is to have a baby in October. It''s because I know that no matter how hard life is, I don''t want to give my children to outsiders. For a mother, it''s the happiest thing in the world to watch her children grow up a little bit. " "It''s very easy to hate people. Just find a reason. Forgiving a person is also very simple. When you make the same choice from the same angle as that person, you will understand. Sister, you should say sorry to your mother. My mother just loves you and will leave you around. She makes you suffer, but that''s not the reason why you hate her. " Yin Qiqi said in a gentle voice. Yin yingniang suddenly realized that she could not help crying. Over the years, she resented that Yin''s mother had left her around, but she didn''t know that it was actually Yin''s love for her. And the love of Yin''s mother was not too much, just wanted to keep her around and watch her grow up. Today, Yin yingniang, who has become the mother of the child, also understands the reason why Yin''s mother had to stay with them no matter how hard she lived. I understand that. So that she can no longer control the long suppressed emotions. Finally, he untied the knot with Yin yingniang, and Yin Qiqi''s mood was much better. "Happy?" Asked song Wenqing. The stunned Yin Qiqi came back and looked at Song Wenqing excitedly. His eyes were as bright as the moon reflected on the water in the middle of the night. "Xianggong, how can you do martial arts?" "My father knows martial arts. When I was young, we lived in the mountains. There were many beasts in the mountains. My father worried that my elder brother and I would encounter fierce beasts, so he taught me some. Later, I went to the frontier to train in school and learned some martial arts moves. " Song Wenqing didn''t think he was strong. He just fought with others when he was with the army in the frontier. He never lost. When I got home to be a hunter, I used traps and archery to catch prey, so I had nowhere to use my martial arts. When Yin Qiqi heard his words, his eyes were still bright and looked at Song Wenqing admiringly, "Xianggong, no wonder you can kill tigers before, because you know martial arts!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well When he killed a tiger, it didn''t seem to work. All his martial arts "Xianggong, you are so powerful!" Yin Qiqi hugged song Wenqing and said excitedly. Song Wenqing was still a little embarrassed. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was so happy, the corners of his mouth also bent, and he reached out and hugged him. "Xianggong, you can do martial arts, and renhan can do it too. Can you have a few moves with him? I''ll see how your masters do it?" Yin Qiqi excitedly put forward the next request. Song Wenqing''s jaw head should be good. When he came to Ren Han, he said indifferently, "I haven''t done anything for a long time." Do you want to start lightly? Ren Han looked at Song Wenqing in panic and sweat So am I, sir "Huh?" Hearing that, Xu Yu was angry. Ren Han quickly changed his words: "but when I am free, I have to practice the moves I learned before." "It''s very good. We need to practice more, otherwise we will forget it and years of hard work will be in vain." Song Wenqing nodded with satisfaction. He went to Ren Han and said to him, "come on." "Yes, sir Ren Han Dao. At the end of the speech, Ren Han''s fist came up quickly, and song Wenqing immediately stepped back to avoid the blow. Song Wenqing''s moves are mainly fists, which are skillful. Every time he makes a fist, he will break the mountain. The style of fists is strong and the figure is fast. The empty and real moves make Ren Han unable to resist, and song Wenqing''s fists reach his throat. Ren Han did not dare to move any more. He gasped and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. Song Wenqing''s fierce and cold eyes, looked at him, took back his fist, patted him on the shoulder, "you still need to continue to work hard." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ren Han wiped the sweat. He had learned martial arts since he was a child. If it wasn''t for an accident at home, he would not sell himself to a trafficker for his family in exchange for money. But he also met many martial arts practitioners. He never felt the fear of losing his life. Just now, if song Wenqing confiscates his fist, the bone of his neck will be broken by that fist! When I came to the Song family before, I felt that this family should not be underestimated, but the only thing that should not be underestimated is the family property. Now, it seems that song Wenqing''s skill is not to be underestimated. Yin Qiqi saw a fight, and looked into song Wenqing''s eyes with excitement. "Xianggong, you are really good!" Yan Qiqi said excitedly, "if Ren Han let you go, I don''t think he dare to attack you, he can only defend your moves." "Ren Han, did you let me Song Wenqing asked back. Ren Han wry smile, "madam, I did not let the master, master is too powerful, I am not his opponent." "Also, I asked you to jump to that tree, you can''t jump up, but my husband can jump up easily, or he is powerful!" Yin Qiqi hugged song Wenqing and gave him a happy kiss on the cheek.Song Wenqing''s heart was as sweet as honey when he was rewarded. Ren Han looks at the way they kiss me. He feels bitter. If you can''t win, it depends on their intimacy. What did he do wrong? To bear all this? In the evening. Yin yingniang told Xu Dacheng about going home tomorrow. After hearing this, Xu Dacheng came to find Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. Looking at Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi, he hesitated and said, "Qiqi, Wenqing, I just heard yingniang say that the rebel army has gone outside, and we can go back to Yin''s home." "Yes, tomorrow." Yin Qiqi. ¡°¡­¡­ 77, can I stay at your house without going back? " Xu Dacheng still plucked up the courage to say. To master his character, Yin Qiqi thought that he would not go back easily. It was delicious and good to live here. Although the Yin family was also good, Yin''s mother''s craftsmanship was not as good as Yin Qiqi. Moreover, it was close to the sea, and the delicious seafood could not be eaten every day. It''s so easy to live here. "Brother in law, why do you want to stay in my house?" Yin Qiqi asked. Xu Dacheng lowered his shoulder and said, "I used to live in Xiaoling town. Xiaoling town is a prosperous town nearby. When my family has money, everyone is flattering me. When they have no money, everyone looks down on me. In those months when I was a beggar, I was scorned by others. In those days, I wanted to commit suicide. Can see cloud Niang in the belly of the child, insisted on meeting. When I see that yunniang gave birth to a boy, I want to find back the glory of the Xu family. " Chapter 366 "But when I came to you, I felt that all the fame and wealth were just passing away. As long as the life was full and comfortable, everyone got along with each other harmoniously, no one looked down on anyone, and everyone helped each other. I grow my own food. After living here for more than a month, I like this kind of life. " Xu Dacheng is honest. In the past, in the Yin family, he was lazy and unwilling to work, but in the Song family, he was lazy and didn''t want to bear the coldness and ridicule of others. Xu Dacheng also understood what Yin Qiqi said, and he was silent. Although he did not speak, Yin Qiqi could see the stubbornness in his eyes and said, "brother-in-law, do you know what is the best thing in life?" Xu Dacheng looked up at her and said, "gambling wins a lot of money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being honest for so many months, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but bet. "My brother-in-law is happy to win a lot of money, not cool. Moreover, nine out of ten people lose in gambling, and the people who open casinos are trying to make a lot of money. They won''t let the people who go to play win too much money. Small money will make you happy after you lose. Gambling is something that you want to continue playing when you win, but you want to continue playing when you lose. But play down, or lose more. So, brother-in-law, you are not allowed to gamble in the future. If you do, even if life is better, you will lose all your property. " Xu Dacheng felt his nose awkwardly and thought, how did Yin Qiqi know? He won a lot of money in the beginning when he went to the gambling house. He wanted to make more money and gambled every day. But after that, he began to lose and win. He lost so much that he even lost all his capital that he wanted to win back. He even gambled all night in the gambling house. In one night, he lost all his family property. After he became a beggar, Xu Dacheng regretted many times. If only he had won the silver at the first time. But there is no regret medicine in this world. "What do you say is the best thing in life?" After being preached by Yin Qiqi, Xu Dacheng felt a little uncomfortable and asked angrily. Yin Qiqi said: "the best thing in the world is to let those who once looked down on you look down on you. A fool can only look at the immediate benefits. Seeing that a person is down for a while, it seems that this person can only be down for a lifetime. However, he does not know that no one will be poor for a lifetime and no one will be rich for a lifetime. If you are willing to work hard, you will have a good life. " With that, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with pride, "just like my husband, you don''t know, when I first got married, we didn''t even have a family, we had to live in the cave. But Xianggong is powerful! I can burn bricks and build houses. This big house is built for me by my husband. In addition, he can also farm. He planted everything in the two mountains, and I never had to worry about it. Besides, my husband can also do martial arts, and Ren Han is not as good as him. " Seizing the opportunity, Yin Qiqi praised song Wenqing. Song Wenqing was very quiet all the time. He was in a good mood when he heard Yin Qiqi''s praise. Xu Dacheng said: "in fact, you are also good. You are frank and open-minded. You can say what you have and don''t hide it. Also give Wen Qing enough freedom and respect. You will let him do whatever he wants. But the most important thing is that the food you cook is delicious. " Xu Daguang took a breath, but sighed, "how comfortable it is for a man to come back from a day''s hard work and eat delicious food. When the family had money to invite servants and chefs, they had something to eat when they got home, but the food was tasteless and didn''t feel much. But when I eat your food here, it''s delicious. Every time I come back, I''m very tired. But after eating what you''ve done, I feel tired and I feel very tired. " It''s also due to powers. Yin Qiqi pursed her lips and laughed. After living here for a long time, she almost forgot that she had powers. But careful observation can find that before the people outside come in, their faces and bodies are half. But after living in Yin Qiqi''s house for a period of time, those who should be fat and those who should be ruddy were ruddy. "Brother in law, don''t think I praise you, I will let you live, you still have to go back to the Yin family to face what you should face." Yin Qiqi. Xu Dacheng was even more depressed. "77, you said that the happiest thing in the world made people who once looked down on me look down on me. But I''m not Wen Qing. I don''t know anything except a few words. What do I use to make money and make those people look different to me? " Yin Qiqi asked, "brother-in-law, if you are allowed to cook, can you do it?" "How can I cook? I''ve never been to the kitchen. Even if I can cook, I need a lot of money to open a shop. I can''t afford to rent a shop." "How about firing bricks and tiles?" Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing and said, "to burn bricks and tiles, you just need to buy a piece of land close to water, build a brick kiln, mix soil, and start burning bricks and tiles. It''s necessary to build a house with bricks and tiles. It''s not cheap to buy them for others. Besides firing bricks and tiles, it can also burn porcelain, dishes and so on. You don''t need a shop to put dishes on the street. It''s about twenty Liang to buy two or three mu of land, which is much cheaper than renting shops. Brother in law, do you want to learn to burn bricks and tiles from Wen Qing? "The next day, Yin Qiqi went back with his mother, Ruan Dongye, Ren Han and Yin yunniang. It took a few days for Xu Dacheng to burn bricks and tiles with song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi asked him to stay here for a few more days, and they went back first. Ruan Dongye originally said that he wanted to go back from the other side of the sea, but it''s hard to say what kind of situation feng''an Fu is now. I''m afraid that people will know that there is such a shortcut when I go back to feng''an Fu by boat. At that time, people will know that it might be bad for them, so I will take a bamboo raft to Qingshui village with them and take a detour from Qingshui village to feng''an Fu. Song Yunlan heard that he went back alone and looked at him anxiously, holding Ruan Dongye''s sleeve. "Dongye, do you have to go back? Why don''t you go back? " Song Yunlan asked softly. Ruan Dongye comforted: "it''s OK. The rebel army has gone. If the imperial army comes, there will be no danger." "But you can go back alone..." Song Yunlan worried, "we still have five children. If you''re not here, what should we do?" Speaking of this, song Yunlan''s eyes became red. Seeing that she was so worried, Yin Qiqi said, "second sister, if you are so worried, let Xianggong and her husband go back together. With my husband, you can rest assured. Xianggong, you are good at martial arts! " Since learning that song Wenqing knew martial arts, almost everyone in Yin Qiqi said that song Wenqing was powerful. Song Wenqing likes to show off her husband like this. Chapter 367 "Wen Qing..." Song Yunlan looks at Song Wenqing with red eyes. Song Wenqing said: "second sister, don''t worry. I will protect my brother-in-law. Don''t worry." "Thank you." "Second sister, what''s the courtesy of the whole family? That''s right." Yin Qiqi suddenly thought of something. She looked at Qiu Liu, Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi, "Qiu Liu, Wu Jing, Yiyi, when I''m not here, you can help take care of the second sister. In addition, the son-in-law of the Huang family should never let her near the second sister. If the second sister goes out for a walk, you three must have someone to accompany her." "77, you don''t have to worry so much." Song Yunlan said, "he hasn''t been to our side in this period of time. He won''t do anything to me." "There are so many of us in this period of time. You''ll accompany us wherever you go. He doesn''t dare to do anything. But as soon as we leave, there are several people. What if he thinks there is an opportunity? For villains, even if they are more attentive, they have to guard against it. " Yin Qiqi said seriously. During this period of time, Cao de came to their home intentionally or unintentionally, looking for song Yunlan every time. Yin Qiqi was aware of his lust, and he didn''t give up when he met so many setbacks. Qiu Liu and others knew the worry in Yin Qiqi''s heart, so they quickly answered. Separated from them, they went to the river. After Song Linyu''s home, Gao Zhaoju and song Linyu don''t know what they are talking about. Gaozhaoju, who has been pregnant for four months, has a protruding stomach. Although it''s not obvious, if you know she''s pregnant, you can detect it. Seeing a group of them, song Linyu came over and asked, "Wenqing, Qiqi, where are you going?" "The rebels are gone." Song Wenqing said. Song Linyu''s eyebrows brightened, "finally left! Then our days will be as usual! " "The army of the imperial court is on the way here, and we don''t know what the scenery will be like when the army of the imperial court comes here. So, let''s go out and see the situation first. If there''s no situation, we''ll tell you when we come back. Elder brother, don''t go out until we come back." Song Wenqing said. Song Linyu nodded well. Aunt Huang''s voice suddenly rang out, "Wen Qing, the rebel army is gone!" "Yes." "Great, then we can go back to Xiaoling town. I''ll tell my son-in-law about them now!" Although Aunt Huang has lived here for more than ten years, she has lived in a big house in Xiaoling town and had servants to wait on her. She is still not used to living here. Hearing that she could go back, she immediately turned back to the room and told Cao de. When Cao de heard that Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing, and Ruan Dongye were all out, he immediately became energetic, "mother-in-law, have you seen clearly that song Wenqing and Ruan Dongye were all out on bamboo rafts?" "Yes, I saw them go out with my own eyes, and I brought big and small bags. Son in law, let''s go back to Xiaoling Town, too. " "We''ll go back two days later. I want to stay here two more days." Cao Dedao''s eyes were full of cunning. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing are the biggest resistance to prevent him from meeting song Yunlan. Now that they are not here, isn''t it the best time to meet song Yunlan? I haven''t even touched a beauty like that. How can he be reconciled. Aunt Huang was stunned when she heard his words. Cao de was angry every day and hated this and that, but now he can go back, but he doesn''t want to go back. What''s the matter? "Mother in law, I''ll go out for a walk." Cao Dedao. Aunt Huang saw him leave, still full of doubts. "He must have gone to see Yunlan." Huanglihua cold way. Huang pear, who is nearly six months pregnant, has a much bigger belly. Aunt Huang said, "what did he do when he went to see Yunlan?" "What else can it be, just like Yunlan? When they were there, he couldn''t even enter the gate of the Song family. Now that he knows that the people are not there, he doesn''t want to see Yunlan. " Huang Lihua''s angry eyes flashed a trace of complaint, "Yunlan elder sister is the mother of five children, and he doesn''t think she is too old. It''s better to go out earlier and go to the red chamber to find his Yings!" "Girl, it''s normal for men to be nice. Please be open." Aunt Huang advised. Huang Lihua said angrily, "mother, if dad goes to the red chamber to look for Yingyan when you are pregnant, can you see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Huang was dumb and speechless. The season begins to enter early summer. Yin Qiqi walked into Qingshui village and heard a burst of crying just a few steps away. As soon as I entered the gate of Zhangjia, I saw many people standing in the yard. Someone saw Yin''s mother and said, "Er Ya and her daughters are back!" They all looked at them together. Some villagers said to them. "Aunt Yin, you are a little late. Your father passed away last night." "Mr. Zhang has been holding on for the last breath, waiting for you to come back. I didn''t think he still didn''t wait."Hearing the villagers'' words, Yin''s mother was red in her eyes and pushed people away into the house. Seeing Zhang Kaiming who was covered with white cloth and only showed his face, Yin''s mother cried out: "Dad, Dad..." Mother Yin threw herself on the corpse of Kaiming and burst into tears. Yin Qiqi looked at Kaichang''s face which was so clear that there was no blood color, and Kaichang''s good memories of the original owner were replayed in his mind one by one. The man who never dislikes their family, who has been helping them and loving them in obscurity, has gone With a sour nose, Yin Qiqi turned and threw himself into song Wenqing''s arms, crying silently. Song Wenqing was more or less affected by the sadness in front of her eyes. She held Yin Qiqi in her eyes and comforted her silently. Yin yunniang has been crying for a long time. Either Yin Qiqi or Yin yunniang, in their childhood memory, there were only two people who were good to them, one was Yin''s mother, the other was Zhang Kaiming. No one thought that Zhang Kaiming would leave so early. Seeing them coming, Yang swore, "you still have the face to cry! Do you know how your father died? " Yang came forward and grabbed Yin''s mother''s hair and pulled it back. With Yang''s pulling, the well combed hair immediately dispersed. "Rebel soldiers come to your house to get rice and money. The old man is afraid that you will come back without anything, so he stops them from entering the door. How can the old man defeat them? When he is pushed by them, he will never stand up again! But when they come into your house, you don''t even have a grain of rice. Why should the old man meddle in his business? If he doesn''t care about your business, he can live two more years! " "Broom star, I always say that you come to our family. Why don''t you believe me? Go out! Get out of here "Niang, would you like me to accompany dad for a while?" Yin''s mother cried, her hair scattered, begging Yang. Yang was angry in his heart, and he hated them. He couldn''t listen to anything. He dragged and kicked Yin''s mother out. No matter how she begged, Yang never softened her heart to let her be filial. Chapter 368.1 Finally, some people advised that this was the funeral of Kaiming. How disrespectful she was to the dead at the funeral, and let mother Yin compromise and leave. After Yin advised more people to leave. Yin''s mother heard people''s advice, looked at Zhang Kaiming and left. Back to Yin''s home. The door of the Yin family''s door had broken down, and two door panels were lying on the dusty ground. Go inside and have a look. The furniture, bedding and even chopsticks are gone. The room was as empty as if it had just been built. "Seven seven, sister-in-law Yin, you are back." Uncle Li and Aunt Li came in and looked at them anxiously. Yin''s mother was immersed in grief, and she was too embarrassed to take care of Uncle Li. Yin Qiqi cheered up, went to third uncle Li and said, "third uncle, third aunt, you''ve been working hard these days to help us look after our home." "Qiqi, we didn''t help you look after your home. The bedding, bowls, chopsticks and pots in your home were taken away by the rebel army, and the furniture was taken away by other villagers. What''s more, I don''t know who spoiled the things you planted in the field. All the crops in the field were pulled up and all the things you could pick were picked. 77, you asked us to help you look after the house, but we didn''t do anything. I''ll give you back the five Liang silver. " Aunt Li took five liang of silver out of her pocket. The silver was given by Yin Qiqi when he asked them to take care of their house and farmland. But now when people come back, they have nothing left, and it''s hard for them to collect money. Yin Qiqi pushed Aunt Li''s hand away. "Aunt Li, the rebel army didn''t come in the first few days when we left. You must have helped us to see our family take care of the farmland. This silver should be your hard work in those days." It was in Yin Qiqi''s calculation that the rebels would take away some things in the house, but he did not expect that some villagers would take away their furniture when the door was broken. There''s nothing at home now. It''s a question whether we can sleep here tonight. "Xianggong, you and the second elder sister husband go to feng''an mansion. My mother and I go home. There''s nothing here. We can''t spend the night tonight." Not to mention how much trouble the army of the imperial court would bring them, now the Yin family doesn''t even have a quick bed board. How can we spend the night? Yin mother shook her head: "if I don''t go back, even if I want to go back, at least I have to wait for my father to be buried, and then I will go back..." With that, Yin''s mother choked again. Zhang Kaiming is the person who loves Yin''s mother most since she was born. Zhang Kaiming not only gave her life, but also gave her the most help when she was in the most difficult time. Zhang Kaiming''s death was a great blow to Yin''s mother, and Zhang Kaiming was for Yin''s mother until he died. But Yin''s mother couldn''t give Zhang Kaiming the last ride. Zhang Kaiming has not been buried, it is really impossible for Yin''s mother to leave. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly. For the current situation, she didn''t know what to do? "I''m going to Xiaoling town to buy some beds and furniture. I''m in Qingshui village these days. When I''m finished, I''ll come back to pick you up." Song Wenqing said in a warm voice. Yin Qiqi leaned on him wearily and said, "I''ll listen to you." It was the first time that Yin Qiqi felt weak and tired when he came here. When I was just with song Wenqing, I was too poor to buy rice. She didn''t feel tired during those struggling days, but today, she is so sleepy that she wants to sleep. Song Wenqing and Ruan Dongye went to Xiaoling town to buy furniture and bed in Uncle Li''s donkey cart. Yin Qiqi went to Aunt Li''s house and borrowed their daughter''s bed to have a rest, but it was night when they woke up. As the candle flickered on the table, song Wenqing sat by the bed, lifted up her broken hair and said, "are you hungry after a long sleep?" "Not hungry." Yin Qiqi shook his head, put his pillow on Song Wenqing''s leg and closed his eyes wearily again. The next day, when Yin Qiqi woke up after a day''s sleep, the sun was just rising. The sun was shining in from the open window, and the room was bright. There was only Yin Qiqi on the bed, and song Wenqing got up long ago. She got up, and her stomach, which had not eaten much all day yesterday, finally growled with hunger. Go to the kitchen to find food, but find song Wenqing in the kitchen. Song Wenqing is cooking porridge. He is not skillful. He stands and looks at it solemnly. I''ve never seen him look so serious when I burned bricks and built a house. Yin Qiqi burst out laughing. Hearing the sound, song Wenqing looked over and said, "wake up, do you want to eat something?" Yin Qiqi nodded and touched his stomach, "I''m hungry." "Here are steamed stuffed buns. You''d better eat them first." Hearing that Yin Qiqi finally wanted to eat, song Wenqing quickly opened the cover of the steamer. The steamed buns in the steamer are strange in shape, some are round, some are oval, some are flat, and some fillings are exposed. Yin Qiqi picked up a bun, bit it and chewed it.Looking up at Song Wenqing''s expectant and excited look, he asked, "what did you do?" "Well." "It''s delicious!" Song Wenqing''s mouth rose slightly and ate a steamed bun. Although the stuffing was all exposed and the taste was a little light, it was quite good for him to cook for the first time. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "I learned from you." "I''ll teach you more. Isn''t your dish better than the second brother-in-law''s?" Yin Qiqi. "Well." Song Wenqing answered faintly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. When the couple fill their stomachs in the kitchen, they can hear the sound of gongs and people crying in the distance. Hearing the cry, Yin Qiqi''s face turned white. Is today the day of burial? "Is it still hard?" Asked song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi said softly, "when I was a child, the best people for me were my mother and grandfather. Although grandma and other people were not good to us, my grandfather was always good to us. People will go that day eventually, but even if we know that when that moment comes, we still can''t see through." "I''ll go with you for the last ride." Yin Qiqi nodded. As soon as they came out of the kitchen, they saw Yin''s mother and Yin yunniang also come out. Without saying anything, several people went to the door together. When Yin Qiqi was asleep, song Wenqing bought three beds and quilts, and some kitchen utensils, and the door of his home had been installed. After that, song Wenqing took back Yin Qiqi, who was asleep at Uncle Li''s house. Going out from the door of the Yin family, Yin Qiqi was not surprised. Song Wenqing always did something unexpected. When they came to the entrance of the village, the people of Zhang''s family were all dressed in mourning clothes. The coffins were carried up the mountain by four people. The people in front scattered paper money, which fell on the ground like snow. When Yin''s mother saw the funeral procession, her eyes were red and her tears fell uncontrollably. Yin Qiqi thought that he could not cry any more, but when he saw the coffin, he shed tears somehow. They followed at the end, watching Kaiming bury. After burial, after worship. Yang turned back, saw Yin''s mother''s nameless fire, immediately rushed forward, "you still have face to follow! How did your father die? Do you want me to tell you? You''re a bad guy, white eyed wolf. Don''t you even let your father die and let him lie down so that he can''t get into a good family in the next life? " Chapter 368.2 "Sister Zhang has a destiny to live and die, and so does Master Zhang. Don''t scold people these days." With the villagers, Hao Sheng advised. Yang slapped his hand on Yin''s mother''s face. "Yes, we just gave birth to such a girl because of our bad life. Nothing good will take us with us. Just take care of ourselves!" "Grandma, go back and scold. Don''t scold in front of my grandfather''s grave." Yin Qiqi frowned. Yang''s character, no matter what happened, was pushed to them, as if they were wrong to breathe in front of her. "I haven''t called you a cheap hoof yet!" Yang looked at Yin Qiqi angrily and said, "if you know that the rebel army is coming, you''d better take your mother and sister away. Why don''t you take the old man with you! He raised you so big that you knew it was dangerous and didn''t hide with the old leader. If you take him with you, he won''t Yang said while pushing Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi retreated and gave in, almost fell down. Fortunately, there was a tree behind him. Song Wenqing quickly reaches out her hand to hold the person, and stares at Yang in displeasure. Yang''s gas in the heart, who are not afraid, "you also want to murder me, right?"?! No matter how I say it, I can be regarded as your grandmother. You young people are more and more uncivilized. When I see you, I''m angry. If you don''t want to scold me, just get out of here. Get out of here! " Yang picked up the branches on the ground and hit them. Yin Qiyi didn''t pay attention to let Yang''s branch hit the abdomen. Yang''s hand was very heavy. When a branch hit down, the hot pain spread immediately. Don''t want to make Yang angry here, they had to leave first. Back to Yin''s home. Yin''s mother couldn''t eat anything, so she went back to her room to have a rest. Yin yunniang said, "second sister, I''ll clean the house." There was still a lot of dust in the house, which was not cleaned. Yin Qiqi nodded to let Ren Han accompany her to clean. Yin Qiqi looked at Ruan Dongye and said to song Wenqing, "Xianggong, you and your second brother-in-law have been delayed for a day. You''d better go to Fengan mansion." "You too." Song Wenqing said, "I don''t trust that you are here alone." Before Zhang Kaiming was there, Yang could still make trouble when he came to the house. But when Zhang Kaiming was not there, Yang found a new excuse to make trouble for them. Song Wenqing was worried that Yang would come to the house to make trouble for them. Yang once beat Yin Qiqi, but song Wenqing didn''t dare to leave people here. Yin Qiqi said, "isn''t Ren Han here? You don''t have to worry. " "Worry." Song Wenqing said solemnly and firmly that the determination in his eyes was irresistible. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing speechless. "Qiqi Wenqing is worried about you. He thinks no one can protect you better than himself. You can go with her. Aunt Yin has Ren Han and Yun Niang. It''s OK." Ruan Dongye also advised. Seeing song Wenqing''s worried look, Yin Qiqi had no choice but to nod. When Ruan Qifeng''s house arrived, they were already asleep. Before Song Wenqing left, he left his servants at home, the old housekeeper and two servant girls. When someone was at home, Ruan Fu was not as miserable as Yin Fu. So big home, because people are not there, it seems a lot of desolation, but there are housekeepers and servant girls to take care of, the home is still clean. One of the two chefs bought by Ruan Dongye left with the rebel army, and the other stayed in the shop because he was over 30 years old. When Ruan Dongye left, he took a lot of silver with him. There was no silver in the materials, so the shop didn''t open. After the rebels left, the bustling feng''an palace was quiet. After a night''s rest in Ruan''s house, the next day the imperial army arrived at feng''an''s house. Ruan Dongye and the chef clean up the shop, and Yin Qiqi makes breakfast with the materials bought by the chef in the morning. Breakfast has always been very simple, Yin Qiqi made some dumplings. She came out with boiled dumplings and saw soldiers in armor in a room. She was stunned and looked at chef Ruan Dongye, who was afraid of hands and feet. Don''t understand what''s going on? "What are you still doing? Don''t you bring over the dumplings?" One of the soldiers roared. Yin Qiqi looked at the man sitting next to the soldier. The man looked almost in his thirties, and he was still able to see through. He had a cold face, which was my biggest feeling in the sky. "We didn''t open a shop. This dumpling is cooked for me." Yin Qiqi frowned. The soldier roared at once: "ignorant village woman! Six his highness is willing to eat what you live in is to give you face, and you don''t know what to do. " "Seven seven, you give that dumpling to your highness six, and we''ll cook it later." Ruan Dongye came forward and whispered. It was the sixth prince who was fighting for the throne with the other two princes that led the army to attack. Ruan Dongye lived in feng''an mansion. He had heard some rumors about them. It was said that the sixth prince had a cold personality and killed people without blinking an eye.But it seems that the rumors of the other two princes are almost the same. They couldn''t afford to offend the people in front of them. Ruan Dongye quickly brought Yin Qiqi''s dumplings to the sixth prince. The sixth Prince didn''t move his chopsticks. The people standing beside him first started to eat dumplings. Eat the first piece of dumplings, his eyes immediately a bright, showing the expression of consternation. Then he reached out his chopsticks to hold the dumplings in another bowl. The chopsticks were much faster than before. "How much more do you want to try?" Six princes cold tunnel. Startled, the man who knew the poison fell down on his knees and said in a confused voice: -- Please forgive me The sixth Prince glanced at him coldly, picked up his chopsticks and held a dumpling. As soon as he took a bite, the sweet gravy in the skin of the dumpling spread in his mouth, and the non greasy gravy slid down his throat to give his stomach a very comfortable eating experience. One more. A month from the capital to feng''an Fu, the tiredness disappeared. It''s not as delicious as Xiao''s six bowls of dumplings. In silence, he finished all the three bowls of dumplings made by Yin Qiqi. The bodyguard next to him handed him a handkerchief. He wiped his mouth and looked up at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi wore his wife''s bun. He was not tall and did not look amazing, but his eyes were very comfortable, just like the eyes of a fawn. They were black, pure and bright, clean and warm. "Did you make dumplings?" He asked. Yin Qi nodded, a little distressed. Now everything in feng''an''s house is very expensive. The three bowls of dumplings she made all cost one or two silver. How could they be so expensive in ordinary days? Besides, she''s hungry. "Take her with you." Xiao juanyang gives orders to the people around him. When the guard heard the order, he immediately nodded and asked the soldiers to catch Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was surprised and quickly backed away. Ruan Dongye also quickly stepped forward to stop, "sixth highness, what have we done wrong? You''re going to take people. " Song Wenqing went out early in the morning to see the old master who had taught him to build a house. He asked Ruan Dongye to take a good look at Yin Qiqi. If Yin Qiqi was taken away, how could he explain to others. "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that she''s a good craftsman. She''s going to be a cook next to Her Highness." Xiao is in gaochen''s tunnel. Yin 77 heard him and didn''t know how to make complaints about it. Chapter 369 I feel that people cook delicious food and take people away without saying a word. Do you want to be so overbearing. "Let''s go." He ordered again. The soldier drove Yin Qiqi to leave. Yin Qiqi refused to go with him. Ruan Dongye also helped him, but there were so many people on the other side. How could they stop him. Watching Yin Qiqi be taken away. As soon as he went out, Yin Qiqi''s abdominal pain suddenly came. "I have a stomachache. Don''t move!" She said, pale. The bodyguard came up to her and scolded, "don''t play tricks!" "I have a real stomachache." Yin Qiqi curled up and his forehead was in cold sweat. It doesn''t look like a joke. Ruan Dongye flurried and asked, "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Qiqi was too painful to speak, and he was in a cold sweat. Xiao juanyang saw that she didn''t seem to be deceiving. He said to the bodyguard around him, "ask the following imperial doctor to come and have a look." The bodyguard nodded and went to the imperial doctor who came with the army. The imperial doctor came quickly, put his finger on Yin Qiqi''s pulse, and then said to Xiao juanyang: "Your Highness, this lady has been pregnant for two months. Maybe she is in an unstable mood and has hurt her foetus." "Pregnant..." Xiao juanyang frowned and looked at Yin Qiqi with a complicated look. Xiao juanyang is famous for his choice in the capital. Few chefs make meals to his taste. Even if the food made by a chef meets his appetite, he will not eat it after two days. Everyone knows that Xiao juanyang has this problem. Sometimes the food cooked by the chef is not to his taste. He can not eat for two days until he is too hungry. This trip with the army, he brought 30 people, all the way to work hard, so that he could not eat a few good. When I came to feng''an mansion, I saw a lot of people here and wanted to eat some good food here. After the rebellion, many shops in feng''an''s house didn''t open. After walking more than half of the city, he saw that the door of Ruan''s restaurant was opened. As soon as he let Ruan Dongye in to make food for him, Yin Qiqi came out with dumplings. Dumpling, if you change it to Xiao juanyang, you will not touch it. But he had been hungry for two days, and he couldn''t bear it. He has no strength to support the army camp and other chefs to make food for him, so he can only barely eat a few dumplings. But I didn''t expect that the dumplings made by Yin Qiqi were more delicious than anything he had ever eaten. After eating, he had a lot of spirit and missed the feeling of having a full stomach for a long time. Want to take people away, but the other party is pregnant. Xiao juanyang looked at Yin Qiqi in dilemma. When Yin Qiqi heard the doctor''s words, he was stunned. She had been thinking about having a child with song Wenqing before, but she didn''t expect that this child really came! "Can the child be saved if the fetus is hurt?" Xiao Hengyang asked. Yin Qiqi was surprised and quickly protected his stomach, "if anything happens to the child, I will not live!" Xiao juanyang''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. The imperial doctor looked at Xiao jueyang and Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t know what to say. Xiao juanyang said, "say." "It''s just that I''ve hurt some fetal Qi, and it''s OK to recuperate for a few days. I just need to pay attention to my emotions and don''t get too excited." The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead. Xiao jueyang''s eyes fell on Yin Qiqi again, frowned tightly, looked up at the name of the shop, and asked, "is this the shop you opened?" "No Yin Qiqi said, "this is my second brother-in-law''s shop." Xiao juanyang looked at Ruan Dongye and the chef and asked, "who is it?" Yin Qiqi lowered his head in anger and did not speak. If he said that, he would take Ruan Dongye away, but if he didn''t, he would know sooner or later with his ability. "I don''t know what to do, your highness is asking you..." "I''m the second brother-in-law of Qiqi. I own the shop." Ruan Dongye quickly stood up and said. Xiao juanyang said, "can you make the dumplings just now?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "Do it." So it is. From Xiao jueyang''s words, Yin Qiqi probably understood that he wanted a chef, and the chef only had to cook well. Ruan Dongye''s cooking skills are all learned from Yin Qiqi. The business of the shop has been very good, so his cooking skills are not so bad. To be with a king is to be with a tiger. If Ruan Dongye is taken away because of her good cooking skills, how can she go back and explain to song Yunlan. Ruan Dongye also knew what would happen if the food was delicious, but he could not let Yin Qiqi be taken away, not to mention that Yin Qiqi was still pregnant. Nodding into the kitchen, Yin Qiqi made a bowl of dumplings with the remaining materials. After serving the dumplings, the bodyguard tried the poison first according to the custom, and only tasted one dumpling. He muttered in a low voice: "although it''s delicious, it''s much less delicious than the bowl just now."It''s natural. It''s much better than ordinary people to have powers. Yin Qiqi''s heart was full of pain. Xiao juanyang picked up the dumplings and took only one bite, so he didn''t want to touch them again. He was picky about food, and after tasting the food made by Yin Qiqi, he couldn''t eat anything else. "For the sake of the baby in your stomach, are you going with your highness? Or did your highness take you by force? " Xiao Heng Yang asked coldly. Yin Qiqi trembled and looked at Xiao jueyang. He didn''t know what to say. This is too overbearing! How can there be such an overbearing person! I know she''s pregnant, but I won''t let her go. "Your Highness wants me to cook you a meal?" "Well." "Well, I''ll go with you. But, I still say that, if something happens to the child, I will never let you go! " "Bold, dare to talk to your highness like this, do you think it''s head landing?" The bodyguard pulled out his sword and denounced. Xiao jueyang coldly glanced at the guard beside him, "your head will fall to the ground before her." Cold voice like ice. The bodyguard was shocked and quickly knelt down to admit his mistake. Xiao juanyang said nothing more and turned to leave. Yin Qiqi followed him and said to Ruan Dongye with his mouth: please don''t be impulsive, I will protect myself. Xiao jueyang lived in the government of feng''an government. When Yin Qiqi came back all the way, her stomach was aching. Thinking of a little life in her stomach, her mood was unspeakable. If only she knew earlier, she would not be out of the mountain, so she would not be caught by Xiao juanyang. "I''m going to the drugstore to sell some contraceptives." Worried about the comfort of the child, Yin Qiqi finally summoned up the courage to speak to Xiao jueyang. Xiao juanyang turned his head and looked at her indifferently. "Let the imperial doctor take the medicine for you. His medical skill is better than that of the folk doctors." Yin Qiqi also followed indifferently, saying nothing more. Yin Qiqi was the chef Xiao Hengyang captured from outside. They were curious about how good Yin Qiqi''s cooking skills were, so Xiao Hengyang would bring people back. Everyone felt that it was Yin Qiqi''s blessing to be brought back by Xiao juanyang as a chef, but it was unfortunate for Yin Qiqi. Xiaoyang stewed bean curd and boiled pork chops with corn. They are all simple home dishes, without any difficulty. Chapter 370 When the chef saw these dishes made by Yin Qiqi, his face showed a schadenfreude smile. They have cooked so many exquisite dishes that Xiao Hengyang dislikes at a taste. It''s strange that Yin Qiqi can eat such an ordinary dish! After the servant girl took the dish out to Xiao juanyang, she was also hungry. However, she wanted to eat something sour, so she made a salad and ate it. When she was enjoying the meal, the servant girl came in and said, "madam, your sixth highness asked you to come over." Yin Qiqi frowned tightly, a little reluctant. Other chefs thought, this must be punishment in the past, they are too experienced. "Madam, your highness will be angry if you go late." The servant girl reminds carefully. With a helpless sigh, Yin Qiqi put down the salad and followed the servant girl. As soon as she left, a chef took chopsticks and tasted the salad made by Yin Qiqi. ¡°¡­¡­ How did she do it? This dish is made of pepper and vinegar. It''s so delicious. " "It''s the first time I''ve ever known that food can be eaten like this." With that, they snatched away the salad made by Yin Qiqi. When I went to see Xiao juanyang, I was still thinking about Yin Qiqi, who had cold dishes in his heart. I didn''t know how many times I scolded Xiao juanyang. In the elegant living room, Xiao juanyang is enjoying himself. Yin Qiqi went over and looked at Xiao jueyang, who didn''t know what to say or what to do. What did the ancient people who saw the power of Wei Gao do? Kneel down and shout long live? No, she can''t do that. Fortunately, there are only Yin Qiqi and Xiao juanyang. If Xiao juanyang''s bodyguard is here, she will be rude. "What are these dishes called?" Xiao juanyang put down his chopsticks and asked. Yin Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "what''s the name? Farmers can cook whatever dishes they have. If they can eat, there''s no name for elegance." Xiao juanyang heard her dissatisfaction in the tone, looked up, and his eyes were as cold as the motionless water in the cold spring. "Do you know who your highness is?" "Yes, sixth prince, sixth highness." "Knowing his Highness''s identity, he is so arrogant that he is not afraid to cut off your head." "If you want to cut it, you can cut it. If you die in the world, you will die sooner or later." Yin Qiqi said indifferently. Xiao jueyang''s eyes narrowed. "In the morning, I knew that I was pregnant, not for the sake of my children, but also against my highness. Now I''m not afraid to die?" "If you want to kill me, even if you kowtow on your knees, you may not spare my life. If you don''t want to kill me, you will spare my life as long as you are respectful. Life and death are decided by heaven. Even if I die, I can be with my child in hell. What''s to be afraid of? " It''s not a joke to live in a place like the last world and be afraid of death. Yin Qiqi was really worried about her children, but she didn''t want to admit her advice in front of Xiao juanyang, otherwise, the man really thought she was easy to bully. "I thought you were just an ordinary farmer, rude and unruly. It''s no less than that of civil servants who are full of poetry. You know what they don''t understand. " "Your Highness called me here just to talk to me?" "So what? What if not? " "I''m hungry!" Yin Qiqi frowned and said, "my body is not only my own, but also the baby in my belly. I can''t afford to be hungry." "Then sit down and eat together." Xiao juanyang called in the maid outside the door and gave Yin Qiqi a bowl of rice. Yin Qiqi looked at him suspiciously, didn''t understand the attitude of this superior person towards her, and could get along with her. Eating at a table? Although Yin Qiqi didn''t know much about their rules, he had servants at home. Except for going back on the first day, she never ate at the same table with her servants. Can''t these six Highnesses shake m? The more people despise him, the better he will treat others? Unable to understand Xiao jueyang''s character, Yin Qiqi was hungry, and she began to eat impolitely. Just eat two, Xiao juanyang way: "you eat less two." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know whether to chew or not. Xiao jueyang: "Your Highness hasn''t had a good meal for a long time. You''ve finished everything. You should pay attention to what your highness eats." In this case, why invite people to dinner? Speechless make complaints about Yin 77. Take a small bite. All the dishes were eaten by Xiao juanyang. When Yin Qiqi saw him like this, he was a little worried. What would he do if he ate so much? It doesn''t matter if he eats bad, but if he eats bad, the guards around him think she''s poisoned. What should we do? "My mother''s wife likes cooking very much. When she was young, she often cooks for her highness, but her cooking skills are very poor, and the food she makes is not as delicious as yours."¡°¡­¡­¡± How should this be said. Xiao jueyang: "my highness is very picky about food. What you do is very suitable for his highness. As long as you are his Highness''s cook, what you want and what he can give you will be given to you." Although Yin Qiqi was very angry, he couldn''t get along with money. Xiao juanyang gave it, and she accepted it with ease. When night comes, the sky is full of stars. Yin Qiqi couldn''t sleep. Maybe he slept too much during the day, so he couldn''t sleep at night. Sitting in front of the window, she saw the scenery outside and began to think about song Wenqing. It''s been a day. Song Wenqing hasn''t come to her yet. He should know about children. Knowing that she is pregnant, we should be more anxious to find talents. But, No. Yin Qiqi was very depressed and didn''t know what to do? She lay feebly on the table, thinking about what to do in the future. Xiao juanyang is the sixth prince or the one who is fighting for the throne. There is no doubt about his power. If you really can''t go back, what should you do? Suddenly, something touched the top of her head, and she raised her head abruptly. "It''s me. Don''t be afraid." The voice said softly. When Yin Qiqi saw the comer, his eyes were red. "Why did you come to me so late?" "I''ll come to you after I arrange for my second brother-in-law." Song Wenqing said, "go, I''ll take you home." Yin Qiqi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, nodded and jumped out of the window. Song Wenqing hugged her and said, "hold tight. I''ll take you away from here." Yin Qiqi put his hands around Song Wenqing''s neck, and saw song Wenqing jump to the roof with the help of a fake stone. The light footstep jumps from one roof to another. In a short time, it is far away from the Yamen. The night wind is cool and the stars are sparse. When her feet fell to the ground, Yin Qiqi''s gloomy mood was greatly improved after Song Wenqing took her to jump on the roof. "Xianggong, you are so powerful that you can jump on the roof with me in your arms!" She said happily. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was so happy, the corner of song Wenqing''s mouth rose slightly and hugged him in silence. When I came back from the teacher Fu, I heard that Yin Qiqi was captured by Xiao Hengyang, and there was something about the children, so I was more worried than happy. Song Wenqing heard something about Xiao juanyang. Chapter 371 In the imperial court, no one can guess what Xiao juanyang thinks. Sometimes, if he gets angry, he will spare your life. Sometimes, if you please him, it will lead to disaster. No one knows anything about him. Three years ago, Xiao juanyang didn''t eat for two days. The first thing he did when he returned home was not to let the chefs cook, but to kill all the chefs. Xiao juanyang''s look is always flat and quiet, but he always does amazing things. Song Wenqing was worried that when Zhang Kaiming died in Qingshui village, the Yang family would come to them for trouble. Fearing that Yin Qiqi would be implicated, he brought people to feng''an mansion. If you know that you will meet Xiao juanyang in feng''an mansion, it''s better to let people live in Qingshui village. Fortunately, people were found. Song Wenqing''s uneasy heart settled down. "Xianggong, did the second brother-in-law tell you that you want to be a father?" Yin Qiqi raised his head and asked. Song Wenqing gently jaw head, mouth slightly up, said: "I am very happy." "I''m happy, too." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Song Wenqing fingered her white cheek and said, "go home." Yin Qiqi nodded obediently. Song Wenqing took her hand and went to the port. The night is full-bodied, and occasionally the lanterns in front of the doors of the two families light up the road. There are many boats in the harbor, and a lantern is on one of them. Song Wenqing asked Yin Qiqi to sit on the boat and paddle the boat away from the shore. The sea was dark, like a giant beast, devouring them silently. "Xianggong, why do you want to go back by boat? Isn''t Mr. Liu saying that we can''t easily expose our position? " Asked Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing said, "you are pregnant. You can''t ride a horse. You can''t see the stone potholes on the ground when it''s dark. It''s too slow to go back by carriage. If we don''t find out that Xiao Juanzi is the best way to go, we''d better stay in the water "I gave you money to buy the boat for me. The man didn''t see my face and didn''t know my name. There was no need to worry about finding it on my head. In addition, there are many ships in the port, and no one will find one less. The man who bought the boat for me left feng''an at noon today. If it wasn''t for careful people, no one would have found a ship missing from the port. " Song Wenqing made a lot of preparations to save Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi''s heart was warm too. Suddenly, she thought of something: "the sixth Prince captured me in the second brother-in-law''s shop. I ran away. What should the second brother-in-law do?" "When I came back, when I learned about you, I immediately asked the second elder sister husband to dismiss the servants, take the money and go back to Qingshui village. He went back on horseback. He was very fast. He should arrive at Qingshui village in the evening. I asked him to take his mother-in-law and yunniang home. Ren Han knows the way back. Now they should go back on bamboo rafts. " "Mr. Xiang, you''ve arranged very well." Yin Qiqi had a new understanding of song Wenqing. In the face of danger, we have arranged so many things without fear, thanks to the people who have gone to the battlefield to kill the enemy! "I''ll protect you. I won''t let anyone hurt you." Song Wenqing said firmly, holding the oar''s hand slightly. No matter who it is, it can''t take Yin Qiqi away from him! Yin Qiqi said happily, "Xianggong, after this, I found that I love you more." Song Wenqing put down the oar, took out a thin quilt from the boat, covered her, and said, "I''ll wait until I get home. I''ll call you." "Xianggong, thank you so much." "No hard work, sleep." Under the comfort of song Wenqing, the sense of sleepiness gradually came to his heart. Some of them were not safe when they were sleeping. Back in the room, he changed into a suit. The soldiers who went to Ruan Dongye''s shop came back to tell him that there was no one in the Ruan family, and the house was empty. Some people said that soon after they left, Ruan Dongye of the Ruan family left the city. Xiao juanyang said: "if you can escape the monk, you can''t escape the temple. Continue to look for your highness. If you can''t find anyone, come to see your highness with your head in your hand!" Even if Xiao juanyang gave a death order, they couldn''t find it. Find Qingshui village, Yin''s mother and they left long ago. Some people know that Yin Qiqi married a hunter, but they don''t know where the hunter lived. They just say that he was in the mountains. Qingshui village is surrounded by continuous mountains. Even if the direction is good, the villagers don''t even know the direction and how to find it. Another villager told them that they had bought two mountains. I went to the Yamen of Xiaoling town to find the records of the mountain. But Xiaoling town had been disturbed by the rebel army before, and all the cases in the Yamen disappeared. The former master also joined the rebel army, and no one knew which mountain Yin Qiqi had bought. Xiao Hengyang ordered people to go into the mountain to look for it. Soon after the cold winter, all the beasts in the mountain come out to look for food.Those who enter either wake up the snake after hibernation or meet a tiger. Into the mountains, is the continuous green mountains, also don''t know the way to Yin Qiqi''s home. Xiao juanyang still has a heavy responsibility, and he can''t stay in feng''an mansion for too long. At last, only some soldiers are left here to continue to look for the trace of Yin Qiqi. I don''t know when I fell asleep. When Yin Qiqi woke up, he heard someone quarreling. When Yin Qiqi opened his eyes and saw the familiar decorations in the house, he knew to go home. I was on the boat before I fell asleep, and I woke up at home. How did you get so sleepy? Yin Qiqi also felt strange. The sound of quarreling outside was still ringing. Yin Qiqi opened the window and saw that Yang was quarreling with Aunt Huang. It''s the end of the row. Aunt Huang left under the leadership of Qiu Liu, and Yang let Yin''s mother persuade her. Seeing Yang, a question mark appeared on the top of Yin Qiqi''s head. Why is Yang here? When Yin Qiqi came to the first floor, Qiu Liu saw Yin Qiqi and said, "madam, you wake up. Do you want something to eat?" "Not yet." Yin Qiqi was sure that she was right. Yang really came, and her brow wrinkled again. Yang could see the dislike in Yin Qiqi''s eyes. According to her usual temper, Yang had already yelled, but when she came to Yin Qiqi''s home and saw the servants, she pursed her lips and suppressed her dissatisfaction. "Seven seven, come here." Yin''s mother also noticed the displeasure in Yan Qiqi''s eyes. Yin Qi nodded. Mother and daughter went to the pavilion. Yin mother said: "after Dad''s funeral, the elder brother and the second brother have to go back to work. Before Zhang Jia, when dad was still there, the second sister-in-law was willing to stay at home with her mother, but as soon as dad left, the second sister-in-law didn''t want to be at home. Cuixin and Cuiyu got married. The place where the elder brother and the second brother were looking for work was far from an excuse, and they didn''t want to take their mother. Mother is the only one in the family. I heard that you''ve provoked some noble people in feng''an mansion. I''m afraid that mother will be implicated, so I''ll bring her up. " Chapter 372 "Seven seven, I know you have a problem with your mother in your heart, but no matter what, she is also your grandmother. She is the only old man in the family. Recently, there have been many disturbances outside. Can you let your grandmother stay here?" "Niang, of course I would like to have grandma here, but I hope grandma can be more comfortable and don''t curse people like she is in Qingshui village." Thinking of the past, Yin Qiqi''s heart was blocked, "as long as grandma doesn''t make trouble and don''t trouble us, I won''t drive her away." "Seven Niang, you can''t rest assured again." Yin''s mother said happily. Yin Qi nodded. Go inside. When Yang saw Yin Qiqi coming in, he glanced at him with a look of anger. Qiu Liu came to ask, what would Yin Qiqi like to eat? Seeing Yang here, he felt dizzy and had no appetite, so he shook his head and said no. Seeing Yin Qiqi like this, Yang said, "if you see that I''m tired, send me back. You think I don''t care about your land!" This is the first time that Yang came to the place where Yin Qiqi lived. She never thought that there would be such a good house in the mountains. Yin''s mother said that when she brought her to Yin Qiqi''s house, she had some consideration before, worried that she could not eat well and live well. But think about it, they all have money to build a big house for Yin''s mother. Yin''s mother said, come to Yin Qiqi, you don''t have to do anything, you have food. I still came. When I came to Yin Qiqi''s home, I saw the big house and so many servants. I suddenly felt that it was right for Yin Qiqi to marry song Wenqing. After Zhang Kaiming''s death, Yin''s mother was willing to take care of her. But the eldest son and the second son, Zhang Mingcai, had just died. As soon as the funeral was over, they were going to leave without her. However, the eldest son and the second son both know that Yang''s mouth is really annoying, and they can talk about every little thing for a long time. Even if Yang gave gold and silver to their home, they might not be willing to. It''s better to have some leisure time. Although Yang said this, he was really afraid that Yin Qiqi would send her back to Qingshui village. If you really go back to Qingshui village, you will live alone. No one knows about the bruises at home, and it must be very comfortable to live here in Yin Qiqi. And now. Liu family. Song Wenqing and Liu Ankang talked in their study about what happened to them in feng''an mansion. Liu Ankang frowned when he heard the story: "compared with the other two princes, the sixth Prince Xiao jueyang''s personality is really elusive, but he was born by the emperor''s favorite princess Mei, and looks like the emperor most. Therefore, from small to large, the emperor''s favorite Prince is him. It is because of this favor that someone in the court will stand on his side. He is the leader of the army to wipe out the rebel army this time. If he can wipe out the rebel army, I''m afraid he will win the favor of the emperor. " "If he becomes emperor, will he continue to look for Qiqi?" It doesn''t matter who is the emperor. Song Wenqing only cares about this. Liu Ankang held the teacup and frowned. "It''s said that the sixth Prince is very picky. If he meets a good chef, he will take it home no matter whether others want to or not. Qiqi''s craftsmanship is so good that he will never forget the food she cooked once. In terms of the character of the sixth prince, let alone being an emperor, even if he didn''t become an emperor, he would continue to look for Qiqi. " "How picky is he?" Song Wenqing heard something about Xiao juanyang''s picky food. But a lot of times, rumors are exaggerated. Liu Ankang said: "the sixth Prince is so picky about food. Maybe it''s more exaggerated than what you and I have heard. The sixth Prince often refuses to eat for a few days because he is picky about food, but he is iron and steel. Can he stand it if he doesn''t eat? For the sake of his health, the emperor asked the imperial chef in the palace to cook for him. As a result, he couldn''t eat and killed the imperial chef. Fortunately, the emperor dotes on him. He would have been very angry if he had changed other people. Only from this point, we can understand that the sixth prince can''t suppress his anger when he provokes food. " "If you save Qiqi, the sixth prince will be furious, and I don''t know how much blood it will cause. However, he will never give up looking for Qiqi. He is like this. If he likes a cook''s food, he will be tired of it all the time. You may let Qiqi stay with him for two more days. When he gets tired of Qiqi''s cooking, he won''t be so persistent to Qiqi. " Song Wenqing lowered her head, clenched her fist in her hand, and said, "Qiqi is pregnant." "What?" Liu Ankang looked at him in surprise, "really?" Song Wenqing nodded. "Congratulations on being a father." Liu Ankang said, "no wonder you are in such a hurry to save Qi. With the character of the sixth prince, Qi will be more dangerous if he does things in his hands. Fortunately, you live in a remote area. It''s not easy for them to find you. But before the situation stabilizes, you have to hide here for a long time. If he becomes an emperor, you may have to hide for a lifetime. " Song Wenqing was silent, "Xiao Yishui, can you be an emperor?" "You How can you call the twelve princes by their names? " Liu Ankang didn''t know what to say about him. Yin Qiqi didn''t know Xiao Yishui''s identity, and it was forgivable to call him by name. But song Wenqing knew Xiao Yishui''s identity, and it was rude to call him by name.Song Wenqing said: "a prince who is not noticed and thrown to the frontier to fight against the enemy is not a prince." That''s the truth. Liu Ankang sighed helplessly. Xiao Yishui''s mother''s concubine is the general''s family, and Dayan''s country can be said to be the result of Xiao Yishui''s mother''s concubine''s family. In the eyes of Dayan people, the generals of Xiao Yi''s jellyfish family are more powerful than the emperors and princes. He is in the top position. Soon, they became the emperor''s eyesore. He was killed all over the country by cooperating with the enemy. Xiao Yishui''s mother''s concubine was not connected. It can be seen that all her family members died and finally chose to hang the beam to commit suicide. Xiao Yishui was just three months old. When the emperor saw that he was young and a parent-child, he put him in the cold palace and was brought up by an old mother. Carrying such a charge, Xiao Yishui is clearly the prince, but he lives much lower than the eunuch in the palace. Xu Shi was bleeding from the general. At the age of 12, he asked the emperor to study in the army, and the emperor answered. After training, he was arranged to go to the frontier with the army to kill the enemy and never returned to the capital. It is said that the emperor had not had this son for a long time. It was also said that the emperor wished he had died in the frontier as soon as possible. These people are right. Xiao Yishui has made many achievements in the frontier, and he is still a captain who obeys orders. The enemy outside the border wanted his life, and there were people in the army who wanted his life. It''s not easy for Xiao Yishui to live to the present. He really doesn''t have the status of Prince. "There''s no doubt about it, even if it''s Royal." Chapter 373 "If you want him to be emperor, what will you do?" Song Wenqing asked sharply. "I''ve killed the enemy with him in the frontier. I know that he has been holding his breath for so many years, but he is still cultivating his strength in secret. If he is willing to fight, there are many ways to do it." Liu Ankang was slightly shocked. What he didn''t expect was how many secrets did song Wenqing know about Xiao Yishui? Xiao Yishui has been living a hard life in the frontier these years, but he didn''t wait to die so obediently. Secretly cultivate their own secret guard, and with those loyal officials who are dedicated to the people secretly. Xiao Yishui is a very good prince. If he becomes emperor, Dayan will return to its former prosperity. Liu Ankang has always believed this, so he followed Xiao Yishui. But for those loyal ministers Xiao Yishui can trust, he will reveal his strength. Song Wenqing just helps Xiao Yishui raise his son. Does Xiao Yishui tell him everything? Liu Ankang thinks of Xiao Yishui. When he talks about song Wenqing, every sentence is praise and praise. "Mr. Liu, don''t worry about what dangerous things I will do to him. If I want to threaten him, I can do a lot." Seeing the concern in Liu Ankang''s eyes, song Wenqing opened his voice. Having talked so much, I have come up with a general idea. When the children still have classes, song Wenqing doesn''t disturb them much. He asks Liu Ankang to teach the children, and he goes home. Back home. Song Yunlan and Ruan Dongye are playing in the pavilion with four children in their arms. The children have been five or six months old. Their small appearance has been open. They all have fair skin, small faces and big and bright eyes. No crying, no noise, very cute. The children''s facial features are more like song Yunlan''s and less like Ruan Dongye''s. Ruan Dongye is very happy about this. After all, song Yunlan is good-looking. Her children are all like her. They must be good-looking when they grow up. Ruan Dongye is teasing the child, and the child is giggling with him. Looking at this scene, song Wenqing thought that there would be such a beautiful scene when he and Yin Qiqi''s child was born, and his mouth could not help rising slightly. "Wen Qing, you''re back. Go and see Qiqi." Song Yunlan said. In a hurry, song Wenqing asked, "what happened to July 7th?" "Qiqi got up. Qiu Liu asked her what she wanted to eat, but she said she had no appetite. She went back to her room without eating anything." Song Yunlan frowned and said, "you should pay special attention to your body a few months before you are pregnant. Seven seven don''t eat anything. How can you do that?" I don''t want to eat again. There was one time in the Yin family before that, he refused to eat anything all day. Although there was food from the next day. I didn''t know that Yin Qiqi was left with her because she was pregnant. Now she can''t be left with her. Song Wenqing carried a bowl of lean meat porridge back to her room in the kitchen. In the room, Yin Qiqi was lying on the bed with a bad complexion. Song Wenqing put down the porridge, walked over, worried and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Dizziness, discomfort, and lack of strength." Seven Yin are powerless, "is that true? I can understand why the second sister becomes so crying after she is pregnant. I just want to cry now. " Yan Qiqi''s eyes were red and full of tears. Song Wenqing looked at her painfully, reached out and stroked her forehead, and found that Yin Qiqi''s forehead was very hot. "Why is the forehead so hot?" Song Wenqing was surprised. Yin Qiqi also touched his forehead and found that his temperature was really high. "Maybe I came back last night and caught a cold from the sea breeze." Yin Qiqi was powerless. No wonder I feel dizzy when I get up early. It''s a cold. "Get up and have some porridge. I''ll ask other people what to do?" Song Wenqing said. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to eat it. It''s hard. " Yin Qiqi said with red eyes. Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, song Wenqing felt soft in her heart, "eat something, it''s more uncomfortable not to eat." Yin Qiqi had been married for more than a year. It was the first time that song Wenqing saw that she was ill. She was healthy, lively and strange. Suddenly, people fell ill, song Wenqing did not know what to do. Yin Qiqi was dizzy. If song Wenqing cared, she would be forced. She cried: "I said I didn''t want to eat. Why do you want to force me? You don''t love me anymore With that, he pulled on the quilt and cried. Song Wenqing was so flustered that he said, "how can I not love you? It''s just that you are sick. It''s more difficult if you don''t eat well. Besides, you still have a child in your stomach. Would you like to have some? " Yin Qiqi wiped his tears, leaned out and gave a gentle hum. Song Wenqing laughed happily and fed Yin Qiqi porridge with her own hands. After only half a bowl of porridge, Yin Qiqi had no appetite at all. It''s just the beginning. It''s going to be harder. Yin Qiqi''s illness became more and more serious. Sometimes he coughed all over the body in the middle of the night. And also pregnant vomiting, nothing to eat.Everyone was worried that the first child of Yin Qiqi could not be saved. Song Wenqing was also upset. She didn''t know what to do. She finally expected her children to arrive, but there were so many accidents. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was becoming more and more haggard, song Wenqing regretted more than once why he insisted on taking Yin Qiqi to Fengan mansion. If he didn''t go to Fengan mansion, the child and Yin Qiqi would be fine. Now they can''t offend doctor Xiao. Song Wenqing didn''t know what to do. He tried all kinds of local methods, but they didn''t work. Everyone knows that song Wenqing is upset and careful. When Yin Jun comes home with song Yibao, he sees song Wenqing, who is sitting on the table with a sad face. He goes in and asks, "Dad, isn''t your mother better?" Xu Shi inherits Xiao Yishui''s wisdom, speaks more than his peers, and understands a lot. Song Wenqing did not look at him, and said, "it will be fine." Song Yibao answered and led Yin Jun to the second floor. As soon as he got to the second floor, he heard the cough coming from Yin Qiqi''s room. Qiu Liu took Yin Qiqi''s porridge and shook his head helplessly. Song Yibao eyes red up, asked Yin Jun: "little uncle, mother will be better?" "Yes, don''t worry." Sick as long as slowly take care of the body will be good, but we are more worried about Yin Qiqi''s belly child. Song Yibao suddenly thought of something. He took out two yellow sour plum from his small pocket, washed them in the bathroom of the room, and went to the bedside to give them to Yin Qiqi, "Niang, this fruit is picked by my little uncle and I today. You eat it and get better soon, OK?" Yin Jun used to be in poor health. He would get sick every season. After eating and living here, I haven''t had any disease. Not only Yan Jun, but all the people who live here are in poor health and less sick. Yin Qiqi''s illness and pregnancy worried everyone. "It''s much better now," said Yin Qiqi Then she coughed again. Chapter 374 Yin Jun''s eyes were full of worry, and he secretly prayed in his heart that Yin Qiqi and the baby in his belly could survive this. Song Wenqing came into the room with song Yibao in her arms. Yin Jun gives way to song Wenqing. Song Wenqing asked, "Yibao said you are looking for me. What can I do for you?" "Yibao just gave me two sour plums. They are delicious. Can you pick some more for me?" "Well, I''ll go right away!" Song Wenqing was excited. Finally want to eat, although it''s just sour plum, but it''s better than nothing! "Second brother-in-law, I took a treasure to pick the sour plum. I know it''s there. I''ll take you!" Yin jundao. Song Wenqing nodded well. Song Yibao also followed: "Dad, I want to go too!" "All right, everyone!" Song Wenqing came to the first floor with song Yibao in her arms. On the first floor, Qiu and Liu were cooking lunch. Song Wenqing asked Lu Dingren and Han to pick sour plum. The party came out with a basket. Yang Shi sees this group of people all go out, don''t understand to ask: "where are they going?" Yin''s mother replied, "Qiqi wants to eat sour plum. Wenqing takes people to pick it." "No, I don''t say that. Qiqi is too delicate. If you want to eat sour plum, you need so many people to pick it. I used to do everything when I was pregnant with you, but I didn''t give birth to you well! " This resentment Yang saved for several days, see song Wenqing and other servants are not in, just dare to say. "It was a cheap life, but now it''s getting better, but it''s getting more expensive. Who are you pretending to show it to?" Hearing this, Yin''s mother felt harsh. "Niang, it''s also Wen Qing''s home. Wen Qing can treat Qi Qi as he likes. It''s also his business that he wants to hurt Qi. It''s nothing to do with us. If you''re not used to it, don''t look at it. Don''t always say something hurtful. If Wen Qing gets angry, I can''t help it. " Yin''s mother had a tough attitude and said angrily. Yin Qiqi was only two months pregnant, the fetus was unstable, and he had been ill all the time. If he went on like this, he was afraid that the child would not be able to keep. This is the first child, the first child. Song Wenqing loved Yin Qiqi so much that he loved his baby. Not to mention song Wenqing, Yin''s mother had been worried about the safety of Yin Qiqi and her children. Naturally, she couldn''t hear Yang''s words like this. Yang heard her words, angry: "you now hard wings, right? Dare to talk to me like this, don''t think I''m afraid of you with song Wenqing''s support! I''m your mother. If you''re not filial, you''ll talk to me like this! " "Niang, I''m just reasoning with you. Why do you think I''m scolding you?" Yin''s mother was wronged. Yang said: "I don''t understand the truth in my life. It''s up to you to tell me the truth. Besides, have you ever talked to me like this before? I''m talking about your attitude towards talking to me now. You didn''t dare to lift your head in front of me before. What''s your attitude towards talking to me just now? Don''t you dare to talk to me like this because I live with you now, eat your food and use your food? Have I raised you for nothing in those years? " The more Yang said, the more excited he was. She always takes unreasonable words for granted. Yin mother said: "mother, elder brother and second brother, you have been so good to them since you were a child. You can give them anything delicious and funny, and you can also study for them. Now how do they treat you? You ask yourself, how much money did the eldest brother and the second brother give you in a month after they went out, and sometimes they even took the bundle that their father taught their children to study. You expect them to provide for your old age, but once their father died, they find an excuse to let you stay at home and not to go out with them! They are called white sheep "Can you compare with your elder brother and second brother? If you marry out, you will have the same surname as someone else. No matter how good your eldest brother and second brother are, they are still surnamed Zhang. They are the descendants of Zhang Jia! " Yang said angrily. "Mother, you really understand the truth all your life. Have you ever thought about what grandma said to you just now Yin Mu Dao. As soon as Yang''s voice was dumb, she thought of the days when she had lived in her mother''s home. Her mother''s family often said such words to her, which would make her very angry. But as time goes by, she also felt that these things were taken for granted. "Mother, people''s hearts are made of meat. Only when you are good to people can you be good to them. Look at Qiqi. Even if she marries the Song family, yingniang, yunniang, Juner and even you are willing to stay at home. One day is a family, and the rest of her life is a family. Niang, don''t talk about those biased words. Shall we live together? " Mother Yin pleaded. Yang glanced at her without saying anything, but there was some compromise in her eyes. Qiu and Liu picked them under the tree, while Ren and Han picked them on the tree. Yin Jun and Yin yunniang wait under the tree with song Yibao. Yin yunniang picked up a sour plum in the basket and bit it. It was so sour that her facial features were almost packed into piles. "It''s so sour. I think it''s good to pick a few. If you pick too many, the second sister can''t eat so much." "Third sister, it says in the book that women who are pregnant will become very sour. Second sister is pregnant, even if she is sour, she will eat delicious. Otherwise, she won''t let her second brother-in-law pick it. " Yin jundao."My mother has finished the two I gave you!" Song Yibao said excitedly. Yin yunniang smiled, looked up at Ren Han in the tree, and murmured to herself, "the second sister is pregnant, should I be anxious?" "Second sister, what do you say?" Yin Jun didn''t hear her mumbling clearly. Yin yunniang said hastily, "nothing. After the sour plum is sour, it''s a little sweet in the mouth. It''s delicious." "Don''t eat too much. The second brother-in-law picked it for her." "So many sour plum, how many can I eat, Juner? Now you are just like the second elder sister husband, and there is only the second elder sister in your heart!" Yin yunniang said jealously. Yin Jun said: "I am very grateful to the second sister. I hope she can have a good and happy life." "Also, if it wasn''t for the second sister and her husband to help us, we couldn''t live so well now." Yin yunniang held her chin and said thoughtfully. There are three baskets full of sour plum. When they got home, Qiu and Liu continued to work in the kitchen. Song Wenqing washed a dish of sour plum and a bowl of thin porridge and brought it to Yin Qiqi in the room. Looking at everyone''s busy appearance, Liu Ankang said: "seeing Wen Qing''s busy appearance these days, I also remember that when you were pregnant for the first time, you couldn''t eat anything. I was so busy in and out, so I hope you can eat something." Fu didn''t expect that he would talk about the past. I don''t know whether to laugh or say something else. "It''s hard for a woman to have her first child, but I''m ok. I just don''t like eating. It''s hard for her now." As she spoke, song Wenqing came down from the second floor with an empty bowl on her face. Liu Ankang asked, "did Qiqi finally eat?" Chapter 375 Song Wenqing nodded, "she ate a mouthful of sour plum, drank a mouthful of porridge, and did not spit two mouthfuls as before." Liu Ankang''s heart was also relieved, and he breathed, "that''s good, that''s good, as long as you can eat, your body will soon get better!" "Qiqi also said to eat more, and I''ll give her some porridge." "Go, go." Liu Ankang said to his family, "Qiqi has finally got better, and the atmosphere at home can also be changed." "Yes, Qiqi was ill all his life, and the atmosphere of the whole family was not good. When she gets well, the atmosphere in the house will be better. " Said Fu. With sour plum, Yin Qiqi''s body really began to improve slowly. Although still pregnant vomiting, but the end of the vomiting will eat. Wind cold is good, will not be cold and hot, no longer cough day and night. After the third day, Yin Qiqi was able to walk out of the room. Song Wenqing is not at ease, still left and right with her side. Before always sleepy to sleep, are the precursor of illness, now sick, Yin Qiqi did not like to sleep as before. When he got well, the first thing for Yin Qiqi was to go to the Ruan Dongye family to apologize. "Now you and my brother-in-law can both hide in the wrong house. I want you to go back home with me." "77, it''s not your fault. Even if you were not there that day, I was still there. My cooking skills are all taught by you, and the things I make are naturally delicious. The sixth Prince just ate the dumplings you cooked first. If he ate the dumplings I cooked, he would catch me as his chef. If I become the chef of the sixth prince, Wen Qing will not come to save me. " Ruan Dongye looks at Song Wenqing playfully. Song Wenqing Leng next, way: "two elder brother-in-law, I will go to save you." "I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously. "Ruan Dongye said with a smile," however, Qiqi, you really don''t have to feel sorry. I''ve heard about the sixth prince. That day, if you''re not here, I may be the one who was arrested. I was captured, Wen Qing came to save me, I will not hide here. In fact, the biggest problem is that we should not go out so early. We should wait for the imperial army to leave and then go back to see if there is nothing wrong. " "We can''t avoid misfortune or fortune. If it doesn''t happen, we can''t think about it any more. As long as our family is living well now." Song Yunlan said in a warm voice. Ruan Dongye said with a smile: "Yunlan says that it''s nothing to hide in the mountains. We don''t have to worry about food and drink here. We don''t have to work so hard every day. Besides, I also want to accompany them to grow up in early spring and early winter. When they grow up, it''s OK to go out again! " With song Yunlan by his side, Ruan Dongye always wants to be lazy. Now he is famous. Zhengyanshun wants to excuse being lazy, not to mention how comfortable he is now. Hearing their words, Yin Qiqi''s guilt was much less. Suddenly, she thought of something and said to song Wenqing, "Xianggong, I suddenly feel that it''s time for the children to learn martial arts with you." "Now that the situation outside is so chaotic, I''ll cook something delicious, and I''ll offend the sixth prince. This time, it''s not dangerous, but what should we do next time? So I think it''s time to teach the children to practice martial arts. They can learn martial arts and protect themselves against any danger in the future. " "This is good! Let my family learn from Xiaoya. If Xiaoya knows some martial arts, who dares to bully her, Xiaoya can fight back! " Ruan Dongye agreed. Song Yunlan said: "Xiaoya is a girl. You don''t have to follow her to practice martial arts." "Yunlan, learn. You just heard Qiqi say that the world outside is too chaotic. Xiaoya in our family looks so beautiful. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will have evil intentions when they see her. With martial arts, Xiaoya can protect herself. " Ruan Dongye frowned. Song Wenqing also said, "second sister, second brother-in-law is right. Let Xiaoya practice martial arts with me." After finishing with Ruan Dongye and song Yunlan, Yin Qiqi came to the top of the building. The weather is getting closer and closer to summer, and there is an inextricable heat in the air. In the distance, surrounded by green hills, no one but them could be seen. Looking at the land with rice and corn, there is a lot of vitality. Green mountains and green waters. Leisurely mountain life. Yin Qiqi looked down at the people sitting in the courtyard Pavilion, with a slight frown. "What''s the matter?" Song Wenqing saw her frown and immediately asked why. Yin Qiqi said: "Xianggong, my next thoughts may make you very tired." "I''m not afraid of tiredness." So spoiled. Yin Qiqi looked at him and said happily, "yes, you''ve done so much for me, and you''ve never said a word of tiredness in front of me." Leaning on Song Wenqing''s body, song Wenqing naturally held her in his arms. "You''re my wife. I''m not tired of working for you." "You don''t want honey on your mouth today?"Song Wenqing didn''t speak, just held her gently. Yin Qiqi enjoyed the tenderness. Since she understood each other''s heart, song Wenqing always gave her a lot of tenderness and warmth. "Xianggong, after this time, I don''t just think about teaching children to practice martial arts. Also, we should build one more house. Although my mother and elder sister are my relatives, they are surnamed Yin after all. In addition, there is a brother-in-law, a house can not live two surnames. So when the children are taught by Mr. Liu, take Ren Han with them to see if there is any better land nearby and build another house. " "In addition, the two brothers Tianyou and Tianbao bought them back in order to let them collect herbs and subsidize their families. Now we don''t need to buy Herbs for money. There are crops in both mountains, so I want his two brothers to go out and learn medicine from the doctor in the drugstore. " Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing was silent. Zhao Tianbao and Zhao Tianyou were bought together with Lu Ding and Ren Han. It was Yin Qiqi who wanted to buy it back. What the two brothers did most at home was to collect herbs and sun them. The two brothers have been diligent all the time. Occasionally, they sell their sun dried herbs without money, and they can exchange a lot of money. During a period of time here, the two brothers realized well and knew their share. But let both of them go outside to learn from the doctor "Seven seven, why do you suddenly want them to go out to study medicine?" Asked song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi said: "I always thought I was in good health, and I would never catch a cold. However, there is no absolute solution to everything. It''s just that there are few diseases. It can''t be said that there are no diseases at all. And we are in the deep mountains with many beasts and poisonous snakes, even if those things can''t hurt us. But here is a place with steep mountains. It''s hard to ensure that children will fall down and hurt themselves when they are noisy. It will take us a few hours to get out of town. If anything happens, the doctors will be late. Especially after I was ill, I couldn''t go to see a doctor. I was wondering why I didn''t let Tianyou and Tianbao study medicine outside as soon as possible. If there''s a doctor at home, I''ll get better soon! " This is the most painful thing. Chapter 376 In those days when he was sick, there were many herbs in the warehouse, but without a doctor, no one dared to boil the medicine in the warehouse to Yin Qiqi. People who can only use some local methods to treat diseases, but actually don''t know anything, sometimes those local methods are not easy to use, but also aggravate the disease. Yin Qiqi was still rational and didn''t try the local method they introduced. But it was hard to get sick in those days. Knowing her intention, song Wenqing said, "I agree that you want Tianyou and Tianbao to go out to study medicine. However, our present position is very dangerous. Xiao juanyang may still be catching us outside. After Tianyou and Tianbao go out, you and I can''t guarantee whether he will tell Xiao juanyang our whereabouts. " Zhao Tianyou and Zhao Tianbao, they bought them from feng''an mansion, and they came back by boat from feng''an mansion. Although the waterway from feng''an mansion to here is a little complicated, it is not as complicated as that from here to Xiaoling town. Just a little note, you can know how to get back here by boat from feng''an mansion. Song Wenqing had to eliminate any danger in order to better protect Yin Qiqi. Yan Qiqi frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "why don''t we go and talk to Tianyou Tianbao to see their attitude?" "I''ll do it. I''ll test them." Yin Qiqi nodded. When we''re done talking about it, noon is drawing near. When it was time to make lunch, Yin Qiqi came to the kitchen and just rolled up his sleeves to help. Qiu Liu and others, including song Wenqing, immediately came up to stop. "You''re just a little bit fit. You''re not easy to touch cold water." Song Wenqing said. Qiu Liu echoed: "yes, madam, it''s not easy for you to get better. You''d better rest and let''s come." Yin Qiqi said bitterly I just want to do something to relax after lying in bed for too many days. " "I''ll do it when I''m better. If you''re really bored, I''ll go out with you." "All right." Yin Qiqi took two sour plum, followed song Wenqing out for a walk, and then came back for lunch. Just out of the gate, just a few steps, I met Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang came to them. Yin Qiqi asked, "what can I do for you, aunt?" Aunt Huang said, "seven seven seven, Wen Qing, didn''t you go back to Qingshui village and Xiaoling town two days ago to see what''s going on outside?" Song Wenqing was stunned and asked, "Auntie, are you going back to Xiaoling town?" "With this plan in mind, my son-in-law''s family business is still outside. I can''t hide it all the time. I have to go back to take care of business." "I''m afraid business is not good now." Aunt Huang: "ah? It''s not easy to do? " Song Wenqing nodded: "the rebel army has taken away a lot of silver and rice from the people. Now even the days of sealing an''fu are not better than before. The military pay for exterminating the rebel army will certainly increase. If you go out to do business, you are afraid that you will not earn a cent and you will have to pay it back. " "Is there such a mess outside now?" "Chaos." Song Wenqing is very firm. After dusk, song Wenqing rowed a bamboo raft to Xiaoling town. During the day, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing said that they wanted to teach their children how to practice martial arts. Although song Wenqing was not here, it couldn''t be settled down. So Yin Qiqi asked Ren han to talk to him. Ren Han was not good at martial arts, and he learned only half a bucket of water. Yin Qiqi felt that he could only teach children how to get started. Regardless of Ren Han''s refusal, he strongly asked him to teach children how to practice martial arts. Ren Han said that if he could not win Yin Qiqi, he could only obey orders. As soon as he finished with Ren Han, Xu Dacheng came to Yin Qiqi and said, "Er Mei, didn''t you tell Wen Qing that you wanted to teach me how to burn bricks and tiles and let me sell bricks and porcelain after I went out?" If Xu Dacheng didn''t talk about it, Yin Qiqi almost forgot. It''s just that it''s not what it used to be. If it had happened before, Yin Qiqi would have been in a hurry, but now Xu Dacheng couldn''t leave the mountain, lest Xiao Hengyang caught him and retaliated, saying, "brother-in-law, you''ve come just in time, and I''m going to tell you about it. Now it''s more unsafe outside than we think, so you may have to stay here for a while "That''s good, that''s good!" Xu Dacheng said excitedly. He didn''t want to go out at all. He thought that Yin Qiqi''s advice was reasonable, but he still didn''t want to go out. At this meeting, Yin Qiqi said that he didn''t have to go out. Naturally, he was the happiest one. Yin Qiqi said: "however, you still have to learn to burn bricks and tiles. Today, I told Xianggong that I''m going to find a place to build a house for you and my mother, yunniang and Juner to live together. Today''s bricks and tiles are certainly not enough. Tomorrow, you will go with Lu Ding and Zhao Daniu to burn bricks and tiles. They have learned to burn bricks and tiles with Xianggong before. It''s OK to teach you to write fur. " "77, are you going to build us a house?" Xu Dacheng asked. Yin Qiqi raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you want to live with us?" "Of course not. I just think it takes so much manpower and material resources to build a house. You feel a little sorry to build a house for us, and your family is big enough to live in..." Xu Dacheng kept his voice down as he spoke.Yin Qiqi understood what he meant, and she said, "brother-in-law, I don''t want to talk about the water splashed by my married daughter. But I am married. The house is song, not Yin. If you make it clear, this is Wen Qing''s home and I. We will have children in the future. Children will grow up and have children when they grow up. It''s OK for you to live with us now, but you can''t live with us all your life. No matter whether the house is big or not, the house belongs to the Song family, not the Yin family or the Xu family. So, it''s the best thing to build a house for you, so that there won''t be any disputes in the future. " In order to avoid disputes in the future, it''s not interesting to say that they want to build a house. If so, it would be better! They had a comfortable home. They didn''t have to look at the faces of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing everywhere. They had a feeling of dependence. "Seven seven, I listen to you. I''ll do whatever you say!" Xu Dacheng is sincere. Yin Qiqi nodded with satisfaction. It''s late at night. Cricket calls are especially loud in the middle of the night. When Yin Qiqi came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he saw the open door, and song Yibao came in with a small pillow. Song Yibao is the longer the more lovely, fleshy little short legs holding the pillow across the threshold, because the empty hand, step in that small meeting can be careful. When he finally came into the door, he felt the sweat. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. Who did he learn from? "Yibao, why do you come to my side with a small pillow tonight?" "Father said, mother, you will be afraid to sleep alone at night, so I came to protect mother and brother!" Xiaolian said seriously. The corners of Yin Qi''s mouth could not help rising, "Yibao is really powerful. It can protect his mother and brother." Chapter 377 "Of course, I''m a man!" He was very proud. Put the little pillow on the bed, and the little short leg squeezes to close the door, and then comes back. "Niang, my father said that I should go to bed early and get up early. I''m in good health. Go to bed quickly." Song Yibao pushed Yin Qiqi to the bed. Yin Qiqi listened to his words and sat on the bed. Song Yibao took off her shoes and pushed people to the bed. A little man is a little devil. With so much effort, Yin Qiqi almost forgot that he was just a little steamed stuffed bun, mature like a little adult. "Mother, lie down quickly." Song Yibao road. Yin Qiqi said, "Yibao, do you want to sleep outside?" "Dad said that a man should sleep outside." ¡°¡­¡­ What did your father tell you? " Only a few years old child, mouth is a man, Yin Qiqi was thinking, when did song Wenqing teach song Yibao these things. "Mother, father is a very powerful man." "Do you know what that means?" Yin Qiqi asked him. Song Yibao''s eyes turned, obviously did not know what was the meaning of fierce. "It''s very powerful. It''s not interesting." I don''t know what it means. He''s just unreasonable. Yin Qiqi had some feelings in her heart. No matter where she went, she had to quarrel. The child who cried when she couldn''t see anyone had grown up to be a little adult, so clever and sensible. Although I knew that the child would return to Xiao Yishui one day, Yin Qiqi still wanted to watch him grow up and see him marry and have children. "Yibao, my mother hasn''t been with you all this time. Will you be angry with my mother?" Yin Qiqi asked. "No way." Song Yibao said with a smile: "my little uncle said that you have a lot to do. Yibao is very good and doesn''t give me any trouble." "Yibao is so good!" Song Wenqing reached out and rubbed the child''s head. Song Yibao, who got the reward, was as happy as eating sugar. When Yin Qiqi heard the conversation between their father and son, he came over and said, "Yibao, your father has come back, you can''t be lazy. Go back to work with Ren Han quickly." "Oh." Song Yibao bitterly returned to his original position. He didn''t like to practice martial arts. He was bored and tired standing all the time. If he had not seen Yin Jun in the bar, he would not have played. He puffed up his cheeks in displeasure and continued to take horse steps obediently. Looking at his sad expression, both Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing felt funny and chuckled. "Go out for three days, you are tired too. Take a bath to relieve your fatigue." The voice was as gentle as the spring breeze in March. Song Wenqing felt warm in her heart and held her in her arms. Yin Qiqi pushed away in a panic, "all the children are here." "I miss you." ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t seen you for three days Hearing his coquettish voice, Yin Qiqi no longer had the heart to push him away. Song Yibao came over and mumbled, "Dad, mom, I want to hug you, too!" "You little guy, can''t you practice martial arts obediently?" Do you like to practice martial arts so much? "Hug." Song Yibao obstinately raised his hands and made a hug. Song Wenqing bent down and picked up Yin Qiqi, his left daughter-in-law and his right son in one hand. At this moment, song Wenqing felt that he was the happiest person in the world. At last, song Yibao was very happy to have an open and aboveboard rest. Yin Qiqi said: "it''s almost good, Xianggong, you go to take a bath and change your clothes, Ren Han, let the children have a rest. They just started to practice martial arts, just take their time, there''s no need to work so hard on the first day." Although it was settled before Song Wenqing left, two days ago, he was busy looking for land to build a house for Yin''s mother. Yin Qiqi arranged Lu Ding and Yang Ziping to have a look at the nearby land, and Ren Han taught Xu Dacheng to burn bricks. Firing bricks and tiles is not a simple matter. After two days of teaching, Ren Han changed to Zhao Daniu to continue teaching. Ren Han came to teach the children to practice martial arts. Liu Ankang also agrees with letting children practice martial arts. Reading alone can''t do much, just like himself. No matter how many books he reads, there are only so many things he can do. Even without the ability of self-protection, they can only resign to protect their lives when they perceive danger. It''s a good thing for children to be both literate and martial arts. Therefore, Liu Ankang also let his two children learn together. After Song Wenqing washed away the dust, Yin Qiqi told him what happened at home during his absence. Yin Qiqi made the beginning of all the things they thought before. Although they didn''t do much, they also saved song Wenqing two days of busy time. After listening to these things, song Wenqing was not happy, frowned slightly, "these things can wait for me to come back to do, your health is not long, not easy to work like this." Yin Qiqi was a little stunned and said, "I''m not too tired, so I open my mouth. They do everything.""Since it''s so simple, it''s better to wait until I come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, what are the unhappy points? Do you think this will be tiring for her, or do you think she should do more because she has done too little. The words of song Wenqing could not be understood by Yin Qiqi. "I''ll do everything I can in the future. You can rest if you can, OK?" Song Wenqing asked, he just didn''t want Yin Qiqi to do anything. It''s a pet. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he was not happy in his heart and said: "it''s just a matter of moving his mouth. How tired can it be. I''ve been with you for so long. Do you think I''m so coquettish? Even the mouth will be tired, I just have a pregnancy, not broken hands and feet, also not dumb. I''m not allowed to do anything. How can I spend the day? Do you lie in bed every day waiting to die? " The more he said it, the more angry he became. With these words, Yin Qiqi was panting and blushing. Song Wenqing didn''t expect that just caring would make Yin Qiqi so angry and said, "don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. I just want me to do more things to make you relaxed. Don''t be angry, will you? " His soft attitude made Yin Qiqi feel that what he said just now was a little too much. Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant. My temper suddenly surges up and I can''t control it. "Xianggong, I can feel my position in your heart and the love you give me. I love you, too. I want to give you all the love you have given me. So, sometimes I hope I can help you a little bit, so that you don''t get so tired. You can rest assured that I will pay attention to my own safety. I won''t do anything I can''t do. Can you give me more trust? " It''s a good thing that someone dotes on him, but the excessive doting like song Wenqing means that he doesn''t trust Yin Qiqi. He felt that no matter what he did, Yin Qiqi might be in danger. Chapter 378 No wonder Yin Qiqi was a little uncomfortable. "I''m sorry." Song Wenqing''s reticent character said nothing more and apologized obediently. The anger in Yin Qiqi''s heart just calmed down slowly, and the warm voice said: "if there''s any problem, we can make it clear. It''s just that my temper may not be well controlled during this period. If I lose my temper with you, can you let me know a little bit?" "Well." Song Wenqing gently nodded with tenderness in her eyes. Yin Qiqi was from Qingshui village. If it wasn''t for his marriage to song Wenqing, he might not have gone to feng''an mansion in his life. She was also a woman and rarely appeared in public, so it was normal for the people of feng''an to be unfamiliar with her. But Ruan Dongye is not the same. In the half year when he opened a shop, there were many shops secretly looking for trouble for him. There was Liu Ankang in the feng''an mansion, and other people didn''t dare to find too obvious trouble. Now feng''an mansion is in a mess, and I''m not sure what method those people will use. Now that they have offended the sixth prince, they don''t even need to report it directly. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, and suddenly she thought of something. Suddenly, she brightened up and asked, "Xianggong, you just said Xiao juanyang. Is Xiao juanyang the name of the sixth prince?" Song Wenqing was stunned and nodded. "Xiao jueyang..." Yin Qiqi low read the name, a spirit, and said: "his surname is Xiao, Xiao Yishui is also Xiao, what''s the relationship between them?" "Xiao Yishui is the twelfth prince." Finally knowing the identity of Xiao Yishui, Yin Qiqi was shocked and didn''t respond for a long time. "Is Xiao Yishui also one of the princes fighting for the throne?" "He doesn''t have that ability." Song Wenqing said, "his mother''s wife''s family was sentenced to treason, and the whole family was killed. His mother''s wife hanged himself after giving birth to him. He was thrown to the cold palace since he was a child, and the emperor never looked at him. When he was 12 years old, he went to see the Emperor himself and asked to go to the army to study. After several years of cultivation, he was thrown to the frontier. Since then, he has never returned to the capital. On the surface, although he does not care about life or death, there are still people assassinating him secretly. " Yin Qiqi thought of the meeting with Xiao Yishui and the conversations, and asked: "when Xiao Yishui came to see Yibao last time, he said that the world was in chaos. He couldn''t survive for several years. Is his current situation really so dangerous?" Song Wenqing nodded, "although he didn''t tell me his situation, I can probably guess his situation. They fought for the throne in front of the emperor in the capital. They fought openly and secretly every day and didn''t do the right thing. Over the past few years, the enemy forces in the border areas have become more and more fierce, and they have the posture of fighting down the whole dayanjiang mountain. This made the emperor very upset. When the princes were still fighting in front of him, they naturally felt even more upset. But Xiao Yishui defends the territory in the frontier and protects the people. At least his side makes the emperor feel at ease. " "Xiao Yishui''s position was very low at the beginning, and he could do very little. But with his more and more achievements, the emperor''s eyes were gradually attracted by him. In particular, after General Liang Xinzhi was captured back to the capital for treason in collaboration with the enemy, five cities were lost in the border area, and with the efforts of Xiao Yishui, two cities were recaptured. And now he is still guarding the city. The emperor looks at him with new eyes. On the ground that he is guarding the city, he gives a lot of rewards and military pay to Xiao Yishui, and promotes him to the position of general. " "Xiao Yishui now has 200000 troops in his hands. Although he is in the border area, the other three princes all know that who will take the throne in the future will be affected by Xiao Yishui. What''s more, they also found that Xiao Yishui kept secret guards in secret. They knew that although Xiao Yishui was not valued by the emperor and had not returned to the capital for many years, he had never admitted his destiny and was willing to be a twelve prince whom no one else would mention. " "Will Xiao Yishui come to fight for the throne?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing shook his head: "I don''t know what he thought. He was secretly accumulating troops and communicating with loyal officials. However, no one has ever heard a sentence in his mouth - I want to be emperor. What''s more, they know what Xiao Yishui is doing now, and they have been sending people to assassinate him. There are enemies in front of him and assassins behind him. It''s not clear whether Xiao Yishui can live to the day when the prince takes the throne. " Knowing the identity of Xiao Yishui, after a short surprise, Yin Qiqi was a little worried, "no wonder Xiao Yishui came to us that day and said that he might not see Yibao in the future, because he was really in danger. But do they also know the existence of Yibao? " "I know." Song Wenqing said, "Yibao is the child of Xiao Yishui and the daughter of a businessman in the frontier. That woman is Xiao Yishui''s favorite in her life. Even though she knows that if she is discovered by others, she will be in danger, she is willing to hold a wedding with Xiao Yishui and invite all the people in the city to their wedding banquet. Yibao''s mother is a person who dares to love and hate. She is not afraid of any danger. She just wants to be aboveboard with Xiao Yishui. However, such a brave woman has survived all kinds of assassinations, but in the end she can''t avoid a disease. " Speaking of this, song Wenqing thought of the days when Yin Qiqi was ill, and he felt a pain in his heart. Holding Yin Qiqi''s hand, he could not stop shaking slightly. "I watched her live with Xiao Yishui. She was so healthy and brave, but she was so haggard that she couldn''t even open her eyes after giving birth to Yibao. In those days, seeing you sick, I was afraid that you would be as healthy as she was, but just a disease, so I left. Fortunately, you are still with me. "He saw the despair and grief on Xiao Yishui''s face when Yibao''s mother died. That meeting just looks at nearby, can feel Xiao Yishui all pain. It is more cruel than any torture to lose a loved one. Feeling the fear in Song Wenqing''s heart, Yin Qiqi took his hand and comforted him: "I will protect myself and try my best to grow old with you, so you don''t have to worry about that." Song Yitian and song Yishun study in Liu Ankang. They eat lunch and take a nap here at noon. They don''t go back until the evening. Sometimes when song Linyu is there, Gao Zhaoju is OK. If song Linyu is not there, Gao Zhaoju is alone at home. Fortunately, Xie''s family lived next door, and aunt Xie could chat with Gao Zhaoju every day to pass the time. If not, Yin Qiqi could not rest assured that Gao Zhaoju was alone here. When I came to song Linyu''s house, I didn''t see Gao Zhaoju in the house, but I heard the sound of piling behind the house. Yin Qiqi looked for the voice, saw song Linyu and Gao Zhaoju in the fence, and called out: "brother, sister-in-law, what are you doing?" "Seven seven, why are you here?" Gao Zhaoju raised her head and asked. Chapter 379 Yin Qiqi said: "everyone in the family is busy, I come to you to play when I''m idle, but it seems that you are also busy." "We''re done." Gao Zhaoju said, "the pheasants and hares that Lin Yu caught have been raised for some time. Before, the place was not big enough. Now I will expand the place with Lin Yu, and it will be finished in a short time." Gao Zhaoju was pregnant two months earlier than Yin Qiqi. She had been pregnant for four months, and her stomach had protruded a little. When Yin Qiqi heard the speech, he went to see the gray white rabbits in the fence running all over the ground. There were several nests of newborn rabbits on the corner. Their small bodies were hairy and fat, and they looked very lovely. "Brother, now that the rebel army has gone outside, you can sell all these rabbits." Yin Qiqi. Song Linyu was stunned, and Gao Zhaoju looked at each other for a short time, and asked: "77, is it safe for us to go out?" "It''s safe now. If you don''t feel safe, elder brother, I''ll let Ren Han go with you." Knowing that Ren Han knew martial arts, Yin Qiqi often let Ren Han go wherever there was danger. Ren Han has a saying of suffering. Although the danger is not big, but all day long in running errands, also very tired. "77, I''m not talking about that. When you came back with Wen Qing, didn''t you say that you offended the sixth prince? Let''s go out... " Song Linyu and song Wenqing are brothers. What happens to them will naturally tell song Linyu. Yin Qiqi said: "brother, you don''t have to worry about that. Although we have been to feng''an mansion together, we have seldom been to Xiaoling town. Every time you go there, you just sell prey. People only know that you are a hunter, so they know that you have something to do with us and where you live. As long as you don''t know, it''s none of our business Xiao juanyang has never met song Wenqing, and he doesn''t know that song Wenqing saved her. Although they also look for song Wenqing, they don''t know what song Wenqing looks like, and they are not easy to find. Song Linyu thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He never makes friends with anyone in the market. He always comes back after selling his prey. No one knows his relationship with song Wenqing and where he lives. "I''ll take some prey to the market tomorrow. If there''s nothing wrong, I can buy you what you want from outside as usual. I can come back and tell you what''s going on out there Seven Yin nodded happily. Song Linyu thought that she could sell her prey tomorrow, and her circle would not expand. She asked Gao Zhaoju and Yin Qiqi to chat in the house, and he would clean up by himself. They just returned to the living room and saw aunt Xie coming face to face. Aunt Xie looked at them with spring breeze and said, "seven seven, you''re right here, so I don''t have to go to your side to look for you." "Aunt Xie, is there anything good about it? You look so happy. " Yin Qiqi joked. Aunt Xie nodded, "it''s a good thing. My family is getting married!" Yin Qiqi and Gao Zhaoju were stunned for a short time. Then, they responded. Yin Qiqi congratulated and said, "aunt Xie, Congratulations, Qingshi married a daughter-in-law. Soon you can have a grandson!" "Thank you for your kind words." Aunt Xie happily said, "our Xie family is helpless here, and we live in the mountains. We don''t know anyone outside. Qingshi has been helping hunting at home, and I''ve been worried that he won''t get a daughter-in-law. Who knows, if he goes hunting every day, he can find me a daughter-in-law to come back! " Xie and her uncle did not pay much attention to the marriage between Qingshi and Xie Qingsong. They has the final say whether to take a wife or not. Although the surface does not care, the heart is very anxious. Xie Qingshi finally wants to get married, the big stone in his heart is half relaxed. Gao Zhaoju said: "that girl Shen is very nice. I saw that she and Qingshi are always in pairs before. I guess they will be good." "Sister in law, have you met Qingshi''s daughter-in-law?" Yin Qiqi asked. Gao Zhaoju nodded, "that girl''s name is Shen Yun. She is a refugee from the frontier. When she was looking for food, she lost her way in the mountains and was attacked by jackals. When Qingshi and Qingsong saw the dead girl, they worked together to save her. However, what Miss Shen likes is Qingshi. Aunt Xie, should Qingsong not be jealous? " Aunt Xie smiles, "Qingsong is still young, he doesn''t know love. But I also like Xiaoyun. I think it''s good for Xiaoyun to be his sister-in-law. When I hear that Xiaoyun is willing to marry Qingshi, he is happier than his brother! " Now, they don''t know what''s going on outside. But I just dare not go out again. Yin Qiqi said: "aunt Xie, if you want any food for the banquet, you can take it. It''s just that we don''t have any wedding clothes for our wedding... " "It''s OK. Xiaoyun escaped from the frontier. Knowing that the world is not easy now, she said it''s OK not to hold a wedding banquet. Just want to join our Xie family after all, how can there be nothing. So, I still think it''s a wedding party. " "Aunt Xie, the rebel army has gone outside. Now Xiaoling town is relatively safe. You let Qingshi go out to buy a wedding dress.""Is the rebel army really gone?" Aunt Xie was surprised. Yin Qiqi nodded, "the imperial court sent troops to wipe out the rebel army. The rebel army is not ready to compete with the Imperial Army, so they left." "That''s good, that''s good! My family is running out of rice. I''m worried about when I can buy some. But I''m gone, and we can get back to normal "Aunt Xie, if you go out and meet someone asking about me, you will say you don''t know me." Yin Qiqi. Aunt Xie didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?" "I went out to see the situation a few days ago. The sixth prince, who led the army to wipe out the rebel army, wanted me to be his cook, but I was pregnant and couldn''t follow him to chase the rebel army, so I escaped. Now, his people are still looking for me. If he finds me, I''m afraid I can''t keep my life. " Aunt Xie''s face turned pale immediately. She was shocked for a long time and couldn''t speak. She murmured, "how could this happen?" "Aunt Xie, it''s a long story. In a word, if you go out and meet someone looking for me, you don''t know. Don''t tell people where you live. If you really want to say it, say it as a fake place. Now the world is so chaotic, we can still hide in such a deep mountain. But if more outsiders know about our place, maybe it''s not safe here. All in all, when you go shopping, be careful. " Yin Qiqi spoke so seriously that Aunt Huang nodded solemnly. Yin Qiqi didn''t hear from a Li for nearly two months. Every time the carrier pigeon that sent the letter was special for Wuyi. Only when Wuyi wanted to contact them, the carrier pigeon would fly over. Without the carrier pigeon, Yin Qiqi couldn''t contact Wuyi. Now what happened to them following the rebel army, Yin Qiqi did not know. Chapter 380 When Shen Yun heard her words, she was worried and asked Is that man a good man? " "Although I hate her very much, but the other side will protect ah Li, and won''t let ah Li starve. You don''t have to worry about that." Yin Qiqi said that if Wu Ying dared to starve ah Li, let alone Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing would not let him go. Shen Yun knew that ah Li was safe, and his worried heart relaxed. "Just be safe and not hungry." Yin Qiqi nodded, looked at Aunt Xie and Xie Xin, and said, "Uncle Xie, aunt Xie, I told Wen Qing about your marriage. Today I also discussed with Wen Qing. I''ll take you to see the sea behind the mountain tomorrow. There''s a lot of seafood in the sea. You can grab some for the wedding banquet. " The people of the Song family all know about the sea, but only the people of the Xie family don''t. In fact, Yin Qiqi hesitated to tell them about the sea several times. Song Wenqing said that he would tell them when the time came. They offended Xiao juanyang. Although it''s very likely that the other party can''t find them, it doesn''t mean they can''t find them. There were two households before here. Although the two families had moved out long ago, they all knew song Wenqing. If someone asks song Wenqing, what will they do if they bring people in? They know that there is a sea. When the other party comes, they can go by boat. But what about the Xie family? Those who came to catch them couldn''t find out whether Yin Qiqi would catch the Xie family. In order not to affect the Xie family, song Wenqing decided to tell them about the existence of the sea, so that when they are in danger, they can also use the sea to escape. "We have the sea here?" It''s the first time that Xie xinlai knows about it. Yin Qiqi nodded: "the green crabs and groupers we caught before were all caught in the sea. But I didn''t tell you about the existence of the sea for some reasons before. Now you know that we have offended the sixth Prince of the current Dynasty, and the other party is still looking for me. They may not find us, but just in case, they will tell you the direction of the sea, so that if there is any danger, you can use the beach to escape. " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really so big... " Aunt Xie turned pale again. Yin Qiqi apologized and said, "uncle and aunt Xie, I''m sorry that I''ve implicated you." "What did you do to apologize to us, you didn''t do anything wrong. The sixth prince was too aggressive!" Aunt Xie said. Xie xinlai then scolded: "Royal people are like this. They are in high positions and never take human life seriously. If they want anything, they will be killed if they don''t obey. Qiqi, you don''t have to feel guilty. Those people are such jerks! " Yin Qiqi laughed, and Liu Ankang, who was sitting on one side, suddenly proposed: "Qiqi, why don''t we go to the seaside tomorrow? Since the Spring Festival, you are busy there, and you don''t have time to have a good rest. The scenery of the beach is very good, so let''s all go there to play." Yin Qiqi thought about it and said, "well, we haven''t been out together. Tomorrow we''ll go to the seaside and bring some charcoal. We''ll go to the seaside barbecue!" The children have a good time on the beach. Ren Han grabs crabs on the other side of the stone beach and uses them to make barbecue materials. "I''ve lived here so long that I never knew there would be such a beautiful sea." Aunt Xie was surprised. They hunted in different places. This place was given to song Wenqing, so they never came. Yin Qiqi said: "aunt Xie, do you blame us? I told you about the beach so late. " "There''s nothing strange about that." Aunt Xie said with a smile, "if you buy those two mountains, the beach here will be yours. Since it belongs to you, it''s normal to tell us. Moreover, from time to time, you will send us seafood such as green crab and grouper. We don''t have to catch them by ourselves, so we can eat them. How dare we blame you? " The Xie family were very good and helped Yin Qiqi a lot. Before, no servants were Xie Qingshi and Xie Qingsong to help them, so if Yin Qiqi had many fresh seafood, he would send some to Xie''s family. The Xie family knew their kindness and wanted to repay them, and they would not ask too much for anything. Yin Qiqi was very kind to them. Now, for their safety, I will tell them the beach here. It can be imagined that they are in the heart of their family. Don''t say aunt Xie is not angry, she still feels warm in her heart. "Aunt Xie, you don''t blame us." Yin Qiqi said happily. Aunt Xie took Yin Qiqi''s hand and said with a smile, "now you tell us what to eat on this beach, we''ll have to catch it by ourselves. We''ll lose everything we think." Yan Qiqi also laughed, "yes, aunt Xie, if you want to eat in the future, you can only catch it by yourself. However, a lot of seafood by the sea are poisonous and can''t be eaten. You have to be careful when you touch it. Aunt Xie, you can catch the seafood I usually give you. If you''ve never seen anything that you''re not sure you can eat, you can catch it and ask me. " "Good." "Aunt Xie, are you going to play with us?""I''m at my age, and I can still struggle with children. I''ll just sit and watch them play." The older people in the wooden shed and those who don''t want to walk around all sit there to rest and knock melon seeds. After Yin Qiqi and aunt Xie separated, they went to play with the children and made castles with sand. Seeing this, song Wenqing watched anxiously. This sea breeze is so big, wear so little can catch a cold? It seems that the sun is a little bit sunny. Will it be sunny? He was worried, but he didn''t dare to say it. "Come here, children. Let''s make our own toys." Finally, Liu Ankang came with a pile of things. When the children heard that they were making toys, they ran to Liu Ankang. Liu Ankang taught them to make paper kites and windmills. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi took a piece of hard paper and folded a paper airplane. Folding the paper plane, she threw it away. The paper plane circled in the air by sea and finally fell down. When the children saw this, they all glared. Song Yibao was the first to react. He ran to pick up Yin Qiqi''s paper plane and asked, "mother, can I play with this?" "Yes "Great!" Song Yibao took the paper plane and learned Yin Qiqi''s movements to throw it. Once the paper plane flies in the air, it will be blown by the sea breeze and can''t find the direction. I thought it would fall down here, but when the sea breeze blows, it will fall down in the other direction. It has already made the children very happy to estimate where the paper plane will fall. Yin Qiqi thought, children''s happiness is really simple, just a paper plane can have such a good time. Chapter 381 The older children are making paper kites with Liu Ankang. When the paper kites are ready, Liu Ankang starts to play with the children. When the children saw the kite, they all ran to Liu Ankang. The paper kite flies, and the children clap and cheer. Liu Ankang is very proud. Ren Han and they went to catch the green crab and came back. Yin yunniang had red eyes and seemed to cry. She sat down beside Yin Qiqi angrily and mumbled her cheek. Yin Qiqi asked her, "what''s the matter?" "I was caught by the green crab just now!" With that, Yin yunniang could not help crying sadly. Yan Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, "you''re so big, you''re just caught by the green crab, and you still cry?" "I I That green crab is very painful! " Yin yunniang wronged tunnel, tears how also can''t stop flow. When she hesitated just now, Yin Qiqi thought that she was not just crying under the green crab. He gave her a handkerchief to wipe her tears and turned to see Ren Han. Ren Han was not far away from them, and he seemed to want to come, but he didn''t. Something must have happened between the two just now. Yan Qiqi pretended not to know and cried, "Ren Han, come here." Ren Han immediately came over, glanced at Yin yunniang from the corner of his eye, and said, "madam." Yin Qiqi put his hands around his chest, leaned back, raised his chin, and looked like he was high up, "what''s the matter with yunniang being caught by the green crab? Don''t you take her to catch green crabs with you? Why don''t you pay attention? " ¡°¡­¡­ I told her not to Ren Han said in a low voice. Yin Qiqi gave a warning sound of "Um --", and his vision was sharp. Ren Han said hastily, "I didn''t protect yunniang. Please punish her!" "Who will punish you?" Yin yunniang said angrily, "second sister, I was caught by the green crab by accident. It''s none of his business. Don''t trouble him. I''m stupid!" "So you just cried because you thought you were stupid?" Yin Qiqi asked. Yin yunniang was stunned, and immediately felt more aggrieved and spoiled her mother: "Niang, the second sister bullied me!" "Well, your second sister is joking with you. That''s bullying you." Yin''s mother could see clearly. Yin Qiqi didn''t scratch her, and said to Ren Han, "Ren Han, go back and take some healing medicine for yunniang to smear the wound." Ren Han should be good and run back to get the medicine. When the golden sore medicine was brought, Yin Qiqi asked him to give Yin yunniang the medicine. They were in the corner, and they only heard Yin yunniang''s voice scold in a coquettish voice, "take it easy, you wooden head!" Song Wenqing gave Yin Qiqi a roasted corn and said, "eat some first." Now Yin Qiqi is easy to be hungry. Song Wenqing roasted the corn for her. She took it and bit it carefully. Song Yibao suddenly came up, looked up at the corn in Yin Qiqi''s hand and said, "mother, I want to eat it too!" "Then you have to be careful. It''s a little hot." Yin Qiqi put the corn as high as he could eat. Song Yibao''s ruddy little mouth blew a mouthful of corn. After blowing away the heat, he took a small bite. He chewed sweet corn contentedly. Ruan Xiaoya follows song Yibao and stares at the corn. The children are hungry. No matter how delicious the fruits are, there is no smell of corn. Seeing the desire in Ruan Xiaoya''s eyes, Yin Qiqi said to song Wenqing, "Xianggong, divide this corn into two pieces and give it to Yibao and Xiaoya." Corn baked for my daughter-in-law, for two small ones? Song Wenqing looked at the two boys. After hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, his eyes lit up and looked at Song Wenqing expectantly. The two children are good-looking and clever. Looking at people with expectant expression, people feel soft and can''t be fierce to them. Song Wenqing divides the corn into two parts and gives them to song Yibao and Ruan Xiaoya. The two children happily take the corn and go back to the place where they just sat to eat it. Song Yunlan saw Ruan Xiaoya follow song Yibao to snatch the corn in Yin Qiqi''s hand and apologized: "Xiaoya, a child who has lived here for a long time, is more and more unruly to you." Ruan Xiaoya was always a good child. If she had food, she would give it to adults if she didn''t eat it. Every time she saw Ruan Xiaoya''s good appearance, Yin Qiqi wanted to be her daughter. Hearing song Yunlan''s words, she said with a smile: "it''s just corn. It''s not as serious as you said. Xiaoya has always been so good. It''s nothing to spoil her occasionally. " "Yes, Yunlan, Xiaoya in our family is so good that she should be spoiled." Ruan Dongye echoed, "after you gave birth to these four children, you have little time to accompany Xiaoya. Now Xiaoya sleeps with Xueling. If you don''t spoil Xiaoya any more, Xiaoya may think we don''t love her any more." Ruan Xiaoya used to sleep in the same room with Ruan''s mother. Ruan''s mother and Ruan''s father wanted to help take care of their two children. At night, when the children cried, they had to go to song Yunlan to feed them. They couldn''t sleep well. Yin Qiqi asked her to share a room with Xu Xueling.They are both girls, with little difference in age and big rooms. Gradually, the two children sleep in the same room. Song Yunlan also felt guilty. Since they arrived in early spring, they have been exhausted in taking care of their four children, and they really care less about Ruan Xiaoya. Ruan has never given them any trouble. When Yin yingniang heard their conversation, she looked up at Xu Xueling, who was sitting with other children. Song one day did not know what to say in Xu Xueling, two small heads together, Xu said something happy, they were very happy. Yin yingniang''s face darkened, and she felt guilty for the child. When she was born, because she was a girl, she didn''t like to see her in the Xu family, and Yin yingniang paid little attention to her. In my memory, Xu Xueling was not noisy since she was born. She fed her anything and put it on the bed to sleep. When she woke up, no one around her didn''t cry. When she opened her eyes and looked at the screen, she saw someone coming all the time. After growing up, I haven''t seen children cry, but I haven''t seen children laugh. This is the first time she saw Xu Xueling smile. Song yingniang is guilty of not caring about the child. When the barbecue is ready, the children can''t wait to eat it with relish. After the barbecue, the children are tired after staying here for a while. After packing, go home.. The children were covered with sand. Yin Qiqi asked them to take a bath and go to bed after washing. The children who have been playing for a long time are tired. After washing, go back to their rooms and sleep. Yin Qiqi was also a little tired. She yawned and planned to go back to the house to take a bath, change clothes and go to bed. As soon as she entered the room, Yin yingniang followed her closely and called out, "Qiqi, is it convenient for me to talk to you about something?" "What''s the matter?" Yin Qiqi asked. Chapter 382 Yin yingniang looked embarrassed, hesitated for a while, and then said, "I want some cloth, and I want to make a new dress for Xueling. She has grown a lot recently, and her trousers and clothes don''t fit." Living here, the food was given by Yin Qiqi. Although the relationship between Yin yingniang and Yin Qiqi was not as cold as before, Yin yingniang still had her own arrogance. She would never trouble Yin Qiqi easily if she could not. Can think of Xu Xueling that child, she always feel that the child should do something, but can do little. After a group tour at the seaside, the next day is to prepare for Xie Qingshi''s marriage with Shen Yun. When Shen Qiyun got to know seven relatives of Yin, he knew a lot about them. Whenever you have time, come to the Song family to play with Yin Qiqi. Xie xinlai and Xie Qingshi go to Xiaoling town the next day with song Linyu''s prey. In the evening, they came back. Xie Qingshi brought good news to Yin Qiqi. The twenty soldiers who Xiao Chenyang left to look for her were killed five days ago. There are no officers and soldiers in feng''an Prefecture and Xiaoling town. As soon as the 20 soldiers died, no one investigated their whereabouts. However, without the government, there was a lot of chaos in Xiaoling town and Fengan mansion. People are stolen from their wallets every day in the market. If their wallets are stolen, it''s useless to catch them on the spot. Unless you are a thief who can win, if you can''t, the thief can beat you. In Xiaoling Town, after Cao de went back, he used his financial resources to hire young and strong men to form a self defense force. If people who open shops in Xiaoling town need their help when someone comes to make trouble, they have to pay five Liang silver every month. Five Liang silver was not much before, but it became much more after the rebellion and the tax was serious. Xie Qingshi also told them that the food in Xiaoling town is one price a day now, and the food is too expensive for people to eat. However, their prey is sold very cheaply, and it will be sold out soon. When they went back to martial arts, they all had trouble. The other side is not his opponent at all. Later I learned that these people were also hired by Cao de. Cao de hired people to go to the shops where he didn''t pay the money and make trouble at the stalls. When the other party is willing to give money, they will not make trouble. Cao de did the good and the bad. After hearing this, Yin Qiqi said angrily, "Cao De, when we were here before, I thought he was not a good man. Unexpectedly, when he went back to Xiaoling Town, he still made trouble like this!" "No, Cao de now completely regards himself as the local emperor. The people in Xiaoling town will let their people beat anyone who doesn''t listen to him. There is no Yamen in Xiaoling town now. Even if the people are suffering, they don''t know where to go to sue! " Xie Qingshi also said angrily. Yin Qiqi said: "when can the officials of the imperial court arrange it? Xiaoling town can''t be occupied by Cao de all the time. " "I think it''s going to be a while." Liu Ankang''s voice suddenly rang out. When it comes to the imperial examination, they will not leave the imperial court because they are not willing to fight with each other? I think it will take at least a few months for the imperial court to send people here. " "Isn''t Cao de going to brag in Xiaoling town for a long time?" Yin Qiqi asked. Liu Ankang gently jaw head. Yin Qiqi thought that Cao de was swaggering in Xiaoling Town, and they couldn''t reach him. But the next day, Cao de came. Dressed in gorgeous clothes, Cao De, with nine big men, shakes his folding fan and looks at them with pride. Song Wenqing and other people are building houses. Only Yin Qiqi is at home. They are all women. Cao de and they burst in suddenly. As soon as Qiu Liu opened the gate, ten people rushed straight into the house. Yin Qiqi was playing with song Yunlan''s children in the room. Without noticing, people had already arrived at the room. "Yunlan, it''s not easy for me to see you." Cao Dedao. Yin Qiqi frowned tightly and asked, "Mr. Cao, what are you doing in my house with so many people?" "Qiqi, when I lived here with the three wastes of the Huang family, it was very difficult to get into your house. You can find excuses everywhere not to let me in. It was hard for me to see Yunlan at that time. Now I''m here to ask you, "why do you want to stop me from seeing Yunlan?" Asked Cao De. Yin Qiqi asked: "why don''t I let you see the second sister? What''s the reason? Isn''t your heart very clear?" "Don''t I just love Yunlan? That''s why you won''t let me see Yunlan. " Cao de has a right attitude. Yin Qiqi looked at him angrily and said, "the second sister and the second brother-in-law love each other so much. Why don''t you give up?""The more things you can''t get, the more you want. Besides, Yunlan is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. If an ordinary woman has a child, she will become a yellow faced woman. But look at her, she is still so beautiful. If you eat and live with me, maybe you can have a good few years! " With that, Cao de looked straight at Song Yunlan. Under his gaze, song Yunlan showed obvious disgust. Yin Qiqi was also convinced of his persistence. "So, Mr. Cao, you''re bringing people to the door this time to take away the second elder sister by force?" Yin Qiqi asked. Cao de said: "this time I''m here, Yunlan, I''m a must. Although you have many families, most of them are women, children and old people. All these people I bring can bring you down with one finger. Qiqi, you have been in this deep mountain. You should not know the situation outside. Now Xiaoling town is my world. Even if I kill Ruan Dongye, no one can punish me. Therefore, you and Yunlan had better follow me obediently, lest your men suffer. " Now there are only Yin Qiqi, song Yunlan, four children, and Yin yingniang and her children in the room. Qiu Liu, Wu Jing, and Xu Yiyi wanted to go out to give information, but the door was blocked and they couldn''t get out at all. Yin Qiqi thought that they really could not resist. No one can protect them without song Wenqing. "How? Do you want to go with me, or do I have you arrested? " Asked Cao De. Yin Qiqi laughed at him, "it''s a little polite. You know how to ask us first." "After all, you cook delicious food, and Yunlan is my sweetheart. If you can come well, let''s come well." Cao de thought that he was very good. "I never asked others whether they would like to take what I wanted. You are the only one who has the honor of being a young master and will give you some choices. " Yin Qiqi sneered scornfully. Chapter 383 She suddenly felt that Xiao juanyang was much better than Cao De. At least Xiao juanyang will not be a childe. He looks disgusting. I''m a childe. I really think I''m great. "Mr. Cao, I won''t go with you!" Song Yunlan tone firm way, "I Xianggong, children are here, I will not leave them!" "Yunlan, what''s the use of Ruan Dongye''s soft footed shrimp? Now that the rebels are gone outside, he doesn''t take you back to feng''an''s house and lives in Qiqi''s house. He must be too comfortable here to go back. Lazy man, what''s his future with him. My family has a dyeing workshop, and now Xiaoling town is my world. As long as you follow me, I promise you will be popular and spicy, and life will be easier than it is now. " Song Yunlan gave a cold hum and turned his head with disdain. She has never been so rejected and disliked by a woman. Cao De''s temper suddenly comes up and his neck turns red. He comes forward and grabs song Yunlan''s hair and pulls people up. "Cao de! Stop it Yan Qiqi said angrily, and then stood up. The child on one side was startled by Yin Qiqi''s voice, and then began to cry. Yin Qiqi looked at the crying child, wanted to comfort him, and was afraid that Cao de would do something dangerous to song Yunlan, so he could only stand aside and seize Cao De''s hand. Cao Dechao made a look at the people behind him. They immediately understood and came forward to catch Yin Qiqi. Qiu Liu quickly called out, "let go! Our wife is pregnant. If something happens to the child, the master will not let you go! " Qiu Liu, Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi rushed up to protect Yin Qiqi. When he heard that he was pregnant, he loosened his hand and stepped back. He did not dare to move Yan Qiqi easily. When Cao de heard the speech, he sneered and said, "one pair of shoes and two pairs of shoes are worn-out shoes. Song Yunlan, our young master was born rich and prosperous. He has what he wants and when he picked up other people''s worn-out shoes. People always pick up our young master''s worn-out shoes to play with. Now, my young master is willing to pick up your broken shoes. Don''t make my young master unhappy and follow me. Otherwise, don''t talk about Ruan Dongye, you four little bastards will be gone! " Cao de always has a bad temper. When I lived here before, I would scold Huang Lihua every day, no matter what I like or what I don''t like. Sometimes I can''t afford to be out of style and slap the pear blossom in the face. He knew that Huang Lihua was pregnant with his child, but when he beat Huang Lihua, he felt that he even killed the child in his stomach. Anyway, there are plenty of women. They can give birth to children for him. Why care about a pear blossom. Of course, Huang Lihua is still in good condition, because Huang Auntie and Huang Jinwang are beside him, so he can control himself. Cao de brought so many people here, thinking that even if song Yunlan didn''t like him, he could see that so many people should compromise. Unexpectedly, the other side not only did not compromise, but also refused him. This anger can no longer be held back. Song Yunlan angrily looked at him, gnashing his teeth and said: "if you have the ability, let Dongye come back and take us away in front of them. Now if you pretend to be fierce in front of our two women and children, you really think you are great?" Cao Yunde slapped his hand on his face. Strength makes song Yunlan fall to the ground. Yin Qiqi was surprised and cried out, "second sister!" Want to close, but Qiu Liu they pull. Qiu Liu and they also love song Yunlan, but Yin Qiqi is their master, they must not let Yin Qiqi fall into any danger. Song Yunlan has a palm print on his cheek, and there is blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Cao de crouched, pinched her chin and said, "don''t irritate me. Look at a good face. It''s so ugly now. Take them both away!" I don''t want to waste any more time. Cao de understood that with so many people he brought, Ruan Dongye and song Wenqing could not get rid of them even if they were there. Maybe save one thing, save one thing, take people away quickly, so as not to have any worries. Two big men went to song Yunlan''s side to take people away. Song Yunlan struggles and has nothing to do. She opens her mouth and bites the big man''s hand. The big man let go of the pain. Cao de threw his hand on song Yunlan''s face again, "Why are you so disobedient? Just follow me. You just said that Yin Qiniang had children in her stomach, didn''t you? Song Yunlan, do you want your little nephew to come to this world? If you want to, just follow us. If you don''t want to, I''ll kill the child of Yin Qiniang now! " Yin Qiqi''s face suddenly changed. Two big men came to Yan Qiqi and seized him. Song Yunlan looks at him angrily. Cao de went to Yin Qiqi, folded fan pointed to Yin Qiqi''s abdomen, "I heard that the child in a woman''s stomach is very fragile, as long as one punch down, the child in the stomach will not be wrapped.""Don''t hurt our lady, Cade!" Qiu Liu said angrily. Yin Qiqi was frightened by his words. With Cao De''s scum character, he can really do such a thing! "Cao de!" Song Yunlan, who has never been angry, is also aroused by Cao De, and the pretty Apricot''s eyes are not willing to be angry now! Cao de ordered the following people to take Yin Qiqi away by force. Song Wenqing came up to him, grasped the voice of the man and said: "let go of my wife!" Song Wenqing''s body is not as strong as that man''s. seeing that he has thin hands and feet, he just wants to laugh. Song Wenqing grabs his hand and suddenly applies force. Then his hand clicks and the man screams. The broken hand kneels on the ground is neither touched nor untouched. The pain makes the man sweat. "Don''t you let go?" Song Wenqing looks at another big man. The man didn''t know why his companion was screaming. Seeing his companion''s face in pain, song Wenqing looked like a ghost. He was full of murderous rage and panicked. He immediately released Yin Qiqi''s hand and didn''t dare to make a mistake. "Xianggong!" Yin Qiqi hugged song Wenqing. Strange to say, she was not afraid, but song Wenqing''s fear of being threatened came to her heart and her body was shaking. Song Wenqing felt that the villain in her arms was shaking, and her heart was angry to kill Cao De. "Do you want to try breaking your hand?" Song Wenqing angrily looks at the person who catches song Yunlan. His companion''s hand was bent in a posture that ordinary people couldn''t do. The big man holding song Yunlan swallowed his saliva and released him. Song Yunlan returns to the children and looks at them with vigilance. Song Wenqing said to Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, you and the second sister go to the second floor with the baby. We will solve the problem here." Yin Qiqi nodded and held the crying children to the second floor with song Yunlan and Qiu Liu. When Cao de saw people leaving, he scolded his subordinates: "you rubbish, just one song Wenqing scared you like this. Are you so many people afraid that you can''t beat him alone? Give it all to me When people listen to it, they think it''s right. He immediately attacked song Wenqing in a swarm. But even so many people could hardly hurt song Wenqing. Chapter 384 Song Wenqing is just like a smooth loach. He can''t see where he''s going in the twinkling of an eye. In the gap, song Wenqing punches one by one, and finally kicks all the people Cao de brings out of the door. Seeing his men wailing on the ground, Cao de panicked. These nine people are the best in Xiaoling town martial arts school. No one is their opponent in Xiaoling town. But there are mountain people and people outside the mountain. Who could have guessed that a hunter could be so good at fighting nine with one. Just as Cao de was about to leave, he was suddenly kicked in the abdomen. His strength made him fly out and hit the ground heavily. Before he recovered, Ruan Dongye hit Cao Deshi with a broom and said angrily, "bully my wife, I''ll kill you, you bastard!" Cao de was so dizzy that he couldn''t see anything. He felt that no matter how he hid, he was being beaten. Song Wenqing looked at him in distress and remembered that when he came in, he heard Cao de say that he wanted to hurt him and Yin Qiqi''s children. His anger increased greatly, and then he kicked Cao de heavily to vent his anger. "Poof --" with one mouthful, Cao de spat out blood and begged for mercy: "brother song, brother Ruan, you don''t fight any more. You''re going to die if you fight me again! I don''t want to give you any more apologies, madam How could song Wenqing''s anger be so easily dispelled? He thought that if he came a minute late, his daughter-in-law and children would be taken away, and his anger could not be lowered. He stepped on Cao De''s right hand with a click. Cao de screamed again, but he couldn''t say anything. Ruan Dongye was so frightened by the scream that he didn''t dare to start any more. He looked at Song Wenqing and saw that his eyes were sinister, his face was angry, and his feet were moving constantly. He swallowed his mouth and advised him: "I''m sorry Wen Qing, forget it. If you hit someone again, you will die. " Song Wenqing didn''t seem to hear it. When Yin Qiqi came out and saw Cao de with blood on his face, he immediately took song Wenqing''s hand and held people, "Xianggong, that''s enough! Stop it As soon as song Wenqing''s body was stiff, he turned his head to withdraw the evil spirit in his eyes, looked at Yin Qiqi gently, and said, "how did you come out?" "Don''t you take Cao de away with you?" Yin Qiqi didn''t answer song Wenqing''s words, for those who were beaten black and blue by song Wenqing. Hearing the speech, the great men picked up Cao De, who had been beaten to death, and prepared to leave in a hurry. Song Wenqing said, "Cao De, next time you come within half a foot of us, I will crush all the bones of your body!" Cao de trembled and begged for mercy: "no, no more!" "Go away!" The pedestrian did not dare to stay too long and left in a hurry. As soon as they left, Yin Qiqi was relieved. Song Wenqing asked, "did they hurt you?" Yin Qiqi shook his head, "Qiu Liu, they have been protecting me. I didn''t get hurt at all, but the second sister was slapped twice by Cao de." "He hit Yunlan?" Ruan Dongye said angrily, "I really should kill Cao De, I''m lying too much!" Then he hurried into the room and walked to the second floor room. Entering the room, the crying children are appeased. Ruan Dongye looks at Song Yunlan''s red cheek and says with heartache: "Yunlan, does it hurt? Cao De, that bastard, dares to beat you. Next time I see him again, I''ll slap him ten times. " Song Yunlan said with a smile, "I just heard his scream. You and Wen Qing beat him so hard that he would not dare to come near us any more." "Does it hurt?" "It''s OK. It''ll be over soon." "Yunlan, you are so brave." If the usual song Yunlan was slapped, he would cry, but now Song Yunlan didn''t cry, and his face was calm. Song Yunlan said, "I''m the mother of five children. I have to be brave." Ruan Dongye felt grateful and could not say anything. He held out his hand and hugged him tightly. I''m surprised and grateful. A few days ago, a group of people were still in harmony with Meimei. Today, Cao De is making trouble. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be afraid that the child could be born well. "Qiqi, Wenqing, what''s going on here?" Liu Ankang rushed from their home, "when I just taught the children to study, I heard a scream from you." The children also followed Liu Ankang. Song Yibao trotted over, hugged Yin Qiqi''s leg, and said in fear, "mother, someone just screamed so miserably, I''m so scared." "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." "Second sister, what happened to you?" The oldest Yan Jun saw the blood on the ground at a glance, and he knew what must have happened here. "Little aunt." Ruan Xiaoya also came over and held Yin Qiqi''s hand anxiously. The children were so intimate, Yin Qiqi felt warm in her heart, she said: "we are really OK, just now there are bad people, but my husband is very powerful, all of them beat away. So, you should practice martial arts well with your prime minister, so that when you meet bad guys later, you can use what you have learned to beat them away! ""Niang, I will practice martial arts well and protect you in the future!" Song Yibao said. Ruan Xiaoya also said: "I will also practice martial arts with my uncle!" The children all followed. Yin Qiqi nodded. After making sure that they are all right, Liu Ankang asked the children to go back to school. He would follow them later. After the children left, Liu Ankang asked about the specific situation, Yin Qiqi did not cover up, and told Liu Ankang everything that happened. After hearing this, Liu Ankang frowned and said, "this Cao De is too bold. He comes directly to rob people. Xiaoling town just has no officers and soldiers, so he regards himself as the local emperor. There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king!" "Mr. Liu, we let Cao de go. Do you think he dares to come back and make trouble again? Or tell Xiao juanyang where we are. " Yin Qiqi was not afraid of Cao De''s coming back to protect him. No matter how rich Cao de was, he was only a rich man and could not become much. But Xiao juanyang is different. He is the sixth prince. If he comes, he will bring thousands of troops. No matter how good song Wenqing is, it''s useless. "Last time, didn''t the Xie family say that all the people left by Xiao juanyang were killed?" Yin Qiqi nodded. Liu Ankang continued: "Xiao juanyang is chasing the rebel army now, so he has no time to be distracted. Moreover, all the people he left behind are dead, and no one informs. Xiao juanyang probably doesn''t know that they are dead. Even if he knows, he doesn''t have time to arrange for people to come back to investigate, so there''s no need to be afraid of him. However, we''d better pay close attention to the rebel army. Once the rebel army is defeated, Xiao juanyang may come back to you if he has nothing to do. " As soon as Yin Qiqi was relieved, he heard the words behind Liu Ankang, and his heart raised again. She sighed helplessly, "I''m not easy to look forward to the arrival of the child, the child did not stay in the stomach for a few months, so many things happened, can he be born safely?" "I will protect you!" Song Wenqing said anxiously, "so, you will be OK!" Chapter 385 Just a word of complaint, did not expect to let song Wenqing worry, Yin Qiqi said: "of course, we will be very safe with Xianggong." "Well, since nothing serious happened, I''ll go back to teach my children to read. But Wen Qing, it''s better to have a few dogs at home. If there are dogs at home and outsiders come, you''ll know. " Liu Ankang suggested. After hearing Liu Ankang''s suggestion, song Wenqing called Ren hanlai to buy some dogs in Xiaoling town. As a result, Ren Han bought a litter of dogs directly, and even the female dogs. The children had never seen a dog, and when they saw a dog, they would mumble which one he wanted and which one she wanted. The female dog who has just given birth to a puppy is very fierce. Besides, the female dog just came to their house and is not familiar with them. Yin Qiqi was afraid that the female dog would bite them, so he said to them, "the puppies are still small now. Do you want them to be so small that they don''t have a mother?" "It''s pathetic to have a little dog without her mother." Song Yibao is the first one to say. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "so, let''s let the little dog and his mother be together first, OK? When the little dog grows up and doesn''t need his mother, I''ll play with you again, OK? " "Good!" The children responded quickly. Yin Qiqi asked them to go to other places to play, but the children still didn''t want to leave. Song Yibao said: "Niang, I''ll just watch, OK? I''m not going to take the puppy. " "Little aunt, I''ll have a look, too. No hold." Ruan Xiaoya followed suit. When other children saw that they all said so, they agreed. All the children were so cute. As soon as Yin Qiqi was soft hearted, he promised to let them stay here, but he was still a little worried. Let Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi watch them, and don''t let the children get close to the place that the female dog can touch. In case of being bitten by the dog, there is no rabies vaccine in this era, so it''s not good to have an accident. Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi heard Yin Qiqi''s advice and watched the children to keep them away. With the dog, the children have more than one companion every day. Ren Han bought the dog very obedient, in the children always don''t eat chicken legs, throw it to eat, and the children soon kiss up. In such daily life, Xie Qingshi and Shen Yun''s marriage is also close. The Xie family borrowed a room from Yin Qiqi and asked Shen Yun to dress up on the wedding day. When the Xie family came back to greet him, it would be a ceremony. When Yin Qiyi heard that it was a good thing, he agreed without saying a word. On the wedding day, before dawn, Shen Yun came to the Song family. Yin qiqixiang seldom made up. Before he combed his hair, he simply tied a ponytail. After Qiu Liu, Qiu Liu combs her hair. Fortunately, song Yunlan is very good at dressing up. After she gives Shen Yun powder, she looks much better than usual. Yan Qiqi tut tut said: "second sister, even if you are beautiful, you can still dress up, let people live?" "Seven seven, don''t make fun of me." Song Yunlan said, "when I was a child, my brother practiced martial arts with Wen Qing. I had nothing to do, so I took a mirror to dress up. My mother said that a woman would have to clean herself up before she could win her husband''s favor. So I learned. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you "Come on, it''s a waste of time to dress up. I might as well knead the dough when I have that time." Yin Qiqi liked to cook, no matter what happened, cooking was the happiest. Yin yunniang listened, but she had a completely different view from Yin Qiqi. She said, "sister Yunlan, I want to learn. Can you teach me?" "Well, when you come to my room, I''ll teach you." "Sister Yunlan, you are so nice!" Yin yunniang said happily. Song Yunlan smiles and doesn''t speak. She eyebrows Shen Yun and looks at Shen Yun''s face. She is satisfied and says, "OK, Xiao Yun, are you satisfied?" Shen Yun looked at the mirror of his own, Leng under, then can''t help crying out. They were all in a hurry. "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter with you? I don''t like it. I''ll give you a new one. " Song Yunlan said. Shen Yun shook his head, "sister Yunlan, you have made me beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen myself so beautiful since I was born so long. I just suddenly remembered my parents'' words. When I was born, my father buried two jars of daughter Hong under the locust tree in my yard. He said that when I got married, he would take them out to congratulate me. But when he''s gone and his daughter red is gone, I feel sad when I think about it. " It turns out that I miss my dead father and mother. "Xiaoyun, we''ll be your family in the future. If Qingshi bullies you, you''ll come and tell us. We''ll vent our anger on you." Yin Qiqi. Shen Yun nodded. Song Yunlan wiped the tears on her face, "don''t cry, today is your happy day, be happy." Shen Yun let out a cry and put away the tears on her face. The auspicious time for Xie xinlai to greet Xie Qingshi was noon. When he waited for noon in the room, Xie Qingshi brought the people to the door to greet him.After a while, Yin Qiqi picked him up. After returning to Xie''s home and paying homage to heaven and earth, you will have a wedding banquet. They are farmers'' families. They don''t have so many rules. After paying homage to heaven and earth, they let Shen Yun sit down and eat together. At the wedding banquet, there was no division of people or anything. Ren Han and his family have been living here for a long time. They have a good relationship with Xie''s two brothers. They are both brothers of their own. At the banquet, Ren Han and his family are not polite, and they keep pouring wine to Xie Qingshi. On the big day, Yin Qiqi didn''t care about them, so they were all drunk. The good days continued into early summer. It was warm and cool in spring, and the weather was gradually sultry. Yin Qiqi''s stomach was much bigger than two months ago. The four month old fetus was safer. Yin Qiqi wanted to cook a meal diligently, but she found that she was not only able to eat, but also sleepy. On this day, Yin Qiqi was sleeping, and the chicken pen and duck pen, which were quite far away from the yard, screamed so hard that she had to wake up from her sleep. Yin Qiqi, with a tired body, got up and came to the first floor. He saw Qiu Liu, Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi who were cooking lunch in the kitchen and asked, "Why are those chickens and ducks barking all the time? Did you go to see what''s going on?" "I''ll see." Wu Jing said. Yin Qiqi gently jaw head. Wu Jing went to the chicken pen to have a look, and came back to tell Yin Qiqi: "madam, there is nothing in the chicken pen. I thought there was a snake in the chicken pen, but I didn''t see anything after a look, but the chicken just keeps crowing." "Hungry, isn''t it?" "We went there before and threw a lot of vegetables and leaves in. Now there are many more over there." "No matter what they are called, go on cooking." Yin Qiqi yawned wearily and stopped caring about the chickens and ducks in the chicken pen. Ruan''s father, Ruan''s mother and Yin''s mother came back from the outside with a lot of seafood in their hands, and these seafood were too big to be true. At first sight, they were deep-sea fish, and they could not appear at the seaside. Yin Qiqi asked, "Niang, did you row a boat to catch fish in the sea?" Since they knew about the seaside, the three people often went to the seaside to catch seafood. Chapter 386 They were busy all their lives, and they lived in Yin Qiqi''s family. They were embarrassed to do nothing. Occasionally they helped to take care of the fields and catch seafood when they had time. Yin mother said: "what strength do we three have to row? We picked it up by the sea. 77, do you want to eat it?" "You can eat, but you really picked it up by the sea?" "You child, mother can cheat you. We are all so old that we really have no strength to row. Besides, even if we row, we don''t have net fish." Yan Qiqi suddenly responded, yes, they had everything in their family, but they didn''t really have the fishing net. This pregnancy, people become a bit silly. After a while, Zhao Daniu, who went to the field to do farm work, came back with several dead fish in his hand and said to Yin Qiqi, "madam, I don''t know what happened today. There are many dead fish in the fish pond. I think they''re all fresh. They''ve just died, and they''ve been arrested. " Seven Duan fish died: "why don''t you understand? You take it away. It''s too fishy. " The fish had just died, but Yin Qiqi could still smell the fishy smell on the fish, which made her feel like vomiting. Hearing the speech, Zhao Daniu quickly took the fish back a few steps. Yin Qiqi said, "take it into the kitchen." Zhao Daniu nodded his head. After smelling the fishy smell, Yin Qiqi already felt very uncomfortable, his heart was stuffy, and he wanted to vomit but could not. When song Wenqing came back, he saw that her face was not good and asked what was the matter? Yin Qiqi only said that he smelled some fishy smell, which made his stomach uncomfortable. Song Wenqing worried about her, so she didn''t go to build a house and stay with her. Because of this discomfort, Yin Qiqi knew that she couldn''t sleep at night. Song Wenqing advised her to go to bed, but as soon as she got out of bed, she immediately got up. Just about to say something, Yin Qiqi saw the cup on the table shaking slightly. "It''s going to be an earthquake!" Yin Jun yelled in the house with his voice. The people who heard the voice got up from the bed in a hurry and ran outside. After Yin Qiqi came out, he went to Qiu Liu''s room. Song Wenqing said, "I''ll go. It''s dark now." "You go and call elder brother and uncle Xie for them!" As soon as song Wenqing thought of them fiercely, he worried about Yin Qiqi and the Xie family and song Linyu. After some meditation, he chose to believe in Yin Qiqi and let Yin Qiqi call Qiu Liu and tell song Linyu. Qiu and Liu heard the riot in the main house, and some of them had already woken up. When Yin Qiqi came, Qiu Liu had already stood outside and told them that the earthquake was coming. Qiu Liu immediately yelled and the people in the room came out. Just as Yin Qiqi wanted to call Ren han to call Liu Ankang, he saw Liu Ankang''s family coming quickly, and Yan Jun was there. It turns out that when Yan Jun wakes up Xu Dacheng, he will run to call Liu Ankang. He has a slip on the road and his clothes are dirty. Just as Yin Qiqi felt relieved, the ground shook violently. This time, the shaking was stronger than any of the previous ones. It was impossible for people to stand. Yin Qiqi held song Yibao tightly and sat on the ground, not daring to move at will. Violent shaking, came the sound of falling trees, and the flustered call of birds. This fear lasted for a long time and finally stopped. Yin Qiqi was covered in cold sweat, and he could not help but be afraid, and then the moon looked at Song Yibao in his arms. Song Yibao looked at Yin Qiqi with a confused face. He was a little frightened. He was also young, and he didn''t know why the ground was shaking just now. For the rest of his life, Yin Qiqi could not say a word and held song Yibao tightly. All the people had never been hit by the earthquake. They were so scared that they were quiet. "Mother..." Song Yibao called Yin Qiqi in a low voice. Yin Qiqi said, "it''s OK, it''s OK." It''s hard for Yin Qiqi to say whether it''s really OK, but it''s the only way to say it. Song Wenqing used lightness skills all the way to song Linyu''s side, just when everyone was out of the house, the shock began. When the earthquake subsided, song Wenqing came back with the crowd and saw Yin Qiqi and song Yibao sitting on the ground in the moonlight. They came anxiously and asked, "Qiqi, are you ok?" "I''m ok, but I''m scared..." As soon as the words were finished, the ground shook violently again. Song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi and song Yibao tightly. In the violent shaking, his feet did not move an inch. After shaking, Yin Qiqi heard the sound of waves in the distance. There is a distance between them and the sea, so they can''t hear the sound of the waves, but now they can hear the sound of the waves, because of the Tsunami! It''s normal for a strong earthquake to trigger a tsunami at the same time. But all kinds of strong voices made Yin Qiqi feel uneasy. He didn''t know what kind of situation they would face when all the voices stopped.The more I want to go, the more I feel uneasy. Finally. The sound stopped. The ground shook so that people could not stand steadily, and all the animals were quiet. Yin Qiqi raised his head and looked at Song Wenqing firmly in the moonlight. His worries and anxieties disappeared. Yes, there is song Wenqing. As long as there is him, there will be everything. ¡°¡­¡­ Qi Qi, Wen Qing, are you ok? " Liu Ankang asked tentatively. Yin Qiqi said, "we''re OK. Is everyone else OK? " "We''re fine here, too." Liu Ankang road. Yin Qiqi gently pushed song Wenqing, "you go to make a fire and see how everyone is?" Song Wenqing jaw head, hand rub song Yibao''s small head, "protect your mother." "Yes Song Yibao should be loud. In the earthquake and tsunami, the child was not too frightened. The only ones scared were song Yunlan''s several month old quadruplets and Yin yingniang''s son. Children''s crying doesn''t upset them at all. On the contrary, when they hear children crying, they know that everyone is OK. When everyone gathered together, Yin Qiqi looked at the crowd and asked, "is everything ok? Is there any injury? " "Nothing." Ruan Dongye said, "fortunately, you told us to escape quickly. If we were slower, it might not be good." Yin Qiqi gave a faint hum and looked up at the house in front of him. The house stood still and strong in the night, as if it had not experienced the two earthquakes just now. Song Wenqing and Ren Han took wood from the wood room to make a fire, which drove away the chill from the people. Yin Qiqi said: "Xianggong, you go in and get the quilt and mat. I don''t know if it will shock you. I''ll stay out tonight and wait for tomorrow." Song Wenqing takes people in to get the quilt. The room was in a mess. All the furniture had been changed. The light chairs had been overturned on the ground. The teacups and teapots on the table fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The room is also a mess, and now there is no time to clean it up. Song Wenqing took enough quilts and mats and went back outside. Chapter 387 Because of the children, a large space was left for the children to play. The mat and quilt are laid in two rows. Men and women sleep separately. But song Yinqing had never been so excited to sleep together, and some of them couldn''t sleep well Hearing the speech, song Yibao muttered and held Yin Qiqi to lie down. Yin Qiqi didn''t sleep well all day, and he felt uncomfortable. After an earthquake, his tense nerves relaxed, and he was sleepy. No matter the noisy children around, they fell asleep. The next day, early in the morning, everyone woke up. When song Wenqing built the house, the foundation was deep and the building was firm. Nothing happened to the main house, but thin cracks appeared on the walls of Qiu Liu''s house, which was not a big problem. The back of Xie''s and song Linyu''s houses was rebuilt, and they were not knocked down in the earthquake. Huang''s old house was leveled to the ground with the previous two. Yin Qiqi said: "grandma, all of us are safe because the chickens and ducks are sacrificed to the immortals, so the immortals will save our lives. Now those chickens and ducks are immortal. Are you afraid of the natural disaster? No matter you''re afraid, I''m afraid. " The old man was superstitious. If she said that the earthquake was caused by crustal movement, she would not understand it. She even thought Yin Qiqi was talking nonsense. Yin Qiqi said it was for the immortal. Yang''s face turned white immediately and said: "that Then you''d better bury it. " Frightened, Yin Qiqi nodded and continued to command song Wenqing, "if you see any dead animals on the road, you should take them and buy them. Dig the hole as deep as possible, and don''t choose the place near the river. It''s best to choose a place with lots of land around. In addition, dig the pit as deep as possible, sprinkle quicklime after digging, and don''t press the buried soil too tightly. " Yin Qiqi gave detailed instructions. Song Wenqing didn''t know why he did it. But when Yin Qiqi said so, he did it. He turned to Ren Han and said, "God bless, Tianbao, Ziping, Daniu, you four do what your wife ordered." "Xianggong, how about you?" Song Wenqing told others to do what she ordered. What would he do? "A lot of things at home are broken. We need new ones. I''m going to Xiaoling town to have a look, but this earthquake may change the terrain of the river. I''m going to see if the waterway to Xiaoling town is still open before." When it comes to Xiaoling Town, Yin Qiqi''s eyebrows tightly tightened together. Now we don''t know where the earthquake is, and where the victims are the most serious. After Song Wenqing, Ren Han and Lu Ding left on a bamboo raft, Yin Qiqi went to song Linyu and asked, "elder brother, I heard from Xianggong that you have been practicing martial arts since childhood. Do you know how to do some martial arts?" Song Linyu nodded, "yes, but I haven''t practiced for a long time. It''s much worse than before." "Elder brother, you can still order. I want to go to feng''an mansion. Can you take me to feng''an mansion?" "Qiqi, what are you doing in feng''an mansion?" Yin Qiqi wanted to see the situation of feng''an mansion, but if she went there to see the situation, song Linyu would not let her go. Yin Qiqi had an idea, and said: "the oil tank at home broke down in the earthquake, and now there is not much oil left. I want to go to feng''an mansion to see if there is any oil to buy." "Wen Qing, didn''t they go shopping?" "The situation of Xianggong over there is not certain. The earthquake may change the river bed. Whether we can go to Xiaoling town or not is not certain. There are so many people in our family, and we can''t do without food. We have to make preparations." When Yin Qiqi said this, song Linyu felt very reasonable and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to feng''an mansion." "Brother, you wait for me for a while. I''ll go back and get some things." Song Linyu nodded in agreement. After returning home, Yin Qiqi did not enter the house, but went to Liu''s house to find Liu Ankang. Liu Ankang is teaching children to study. No matter when, children''s books can''t be left behind. Yin Qiqi asked Liu Ankang to come out. Liu Ankang puzzled to come out and asked: "77, what can I do for you?" "Mr. Liu, I''d like to invite you to feng''an mansion." "To Fengan mansion?" Liu Ankang puzzled: "what to do?" "Just go and have a look. The earthquake was very serious and caused a tsunami. Feng''an Prefecture is close to the sea. Even if there was no earthquake, it would be affected by the tsunami. Now there are no yamen officers and soldiers in feng''an Prefecture. If feng''an Prefecture also encounters this situation, what will happen to the common people when no one is in charge? " Yin Qiqi said, "Mr. Liu, you used to be the magistrate of feng''an Prefecture. Some people know you. If you can take charge of the overall situation, you can help the people." After seven minutes of hesitation, Liu Ankang frowned for a good reason. "Come on, although I don''t want to be loyal to Dayan, I don''t want to see the people suffer like this. I''ll go back to feng''an''s house with you to have a look. If something happens, I''ll try to help the people. If nothing happens, we''ll come back."Yin Qi nodded. Liu Ankang suddenly thought of something and said, "wait for me, I''ll go and talk to the children." Liu Ankang went back to school and let the children study by themselves. Seeing Yin Jun, who was almost out of sight, he thought about it and said, "jun''er, come out." "Yes." Yin Jun stood up obediently and followed him out. Seeing this, song Yibao stood up and followed Yin Jun. Liu Ankang said, "master Yibao, would you like to study in the school "Where are you taking your uncle, sir?" "Yibao, if you don''t want to follow, don''t follow. Can you study by yourself?" Seeing the hesitation in Liu Ankang''s eyes, Yin Jun asks for help. Song Yibao listened to Yin Jun''s words very much. Hearing what Yin Jun said, he reluctantly raised his cheek and nodded under the gaze of Yin Jun''s eyes. Liu Ankang took Yin Jun to Yin Qiqi, and Yin Qiqi asked, "Sir, do you want to take jun''er with you?" Liu Ankang nodded, "jun''er is 14 years old, and he is good at reading, but even a piece of jade has to be polished to be brilliant. It''s time to take him out to see something." After Liu Ankang said that, Yin Qiqi also found that Yin Jun''s sense of youth faded a lot, and his body was more sunny and calm than that of a young man. This kind of calm feeling is mostly because Yan Jun has been obedient, sensible and silent. Yin Qiqi nodded and agreed to let Yin Jun go with him. When song Linyu came to the seaside, she found the boat. Fortunately, the boat was hidden in the grass and tied firmly, and some stones pressed down on the boat. So the boat was not washed away in the tsunami. There were several damaged places on the boat. Song Linyu had expected this for a long time, and came first with tools and boards. When Yin Qiqi came, he had almost made up the damaged places. Chapter 388 After they arrived, Yan Jun helped with the handle, and soon the ship was repaired. Making sure that there was no other damage to the ship, the four of them took the boat to feng''an mansion. Stepping on the shore, I heard many people crying and shouting. Many houses in the market have collapsed, and white hands can be seen under the tiles and green bricks of the collapsed houses. Some people are crying, digging up the white bodies in the fallen stones. Feng''an mansion, once prosperous, is now like a giant full of wounds, full of holes, unable to find a good place. Seeing the tragedy in front of her, song Linyu felt an unspeakable shock. Their house in the deep mountain only appeared cracks. Although everything in the house was shaken, it''s OK. People are OK, and the damage is not big. Therefore, the earthquake and tsunami brought fear, but did not bring pain. Only by looking at the people in feng''an Prefecture can we know how lucky they are. Fortunately, they are far away from the sea. Fortunately, the house is strong. Fortunately, song Wenqing informed them in time. Otherwise, they may become victims of natural disasters. Song Linyu once wanted to buy a house in feng''an mansion when she knew Gao Zhaoju was pregnant, but now she thinks that the mountain is better. Liu Ankang walked all the way, tears and heartrending cries everywhere. Yin Qiqi held back the pain and said to Liu Ankang, "we need to help them as much as we can." Liu Ankang nodded. Liu Ankang first went to find the businessmen he had befriended in feng''an mansion. Most of the places in feng''an mansion were strongly impacted by the tsunami, but the place far away from the sea was OK. There was no tsunami. Those who feel the danger will run to the city wall in advance to seek refuge. The city wall is not the city wall. It still stands to guard the safety of the people in the city in the earthquake. After Liu Ankang found his friend and learned that his family was still alive, he told his friend the purpose of his return. Birds of a feather flock together. Liu Ankang is a good official and his friend is also a good person. All the people who are not willing to go to Dafeng to help them survive the earthquake are just friends who are not willing to go to Dafeng to help them. They removed the stones and rescued the people who had been buried. People who are crushed have injuries, and those who have injuries need doctors. Fortunately, the shopkeeper and apprentices of Baokang hall didn''t get much hurt this time. When Yin Qiqi found the old shopkeeper, he knew that they had just gone to the mountain to collect herbs yesterday. Because they were far away, they lived in a nearby farmhouse. The shock there was not as serious as feng''an mansion. When he came back to feng''an mansion, he was shocked to see the tragedy. Baokang hall, the old shopkeeper, has always been famous in feng''an mansion. Seeing so many injured people, he asked his disciples to dig out the medicine from the medicine shop and apply the medicine to them. The old shopkeeper hadn''t seen Yin Qiqi for a long time. When he was treating the injured, he saw the arrival of Yin Qiqi and said, "Madam song, I thought it would be hard to meet you in my life." Since the land of Yin Qiqi''s family had been abandoned, he didn''t sell herbs to Baokang hall. The rebel army came and took almost all the medicine from the drugstore. The imperial army came and took a lot of medicine. Although someone came to buy Herbs, the old shopkeeper didn''t have enough money to buy Herbs in so many chaos, so he took his disciples out to pick herbs. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "old shopkeeper, I live not far from feng''an mansion. As long as nothing happens, we can meet again." "I knew you were in trouble. I knew it was you when I saw the picture. But I got along with you, I know you are a good person, and the sixth Prince is not a good person. So, pretend you don''t know anything. It''s just that you''re too brave to come and seal an''s mansion. " Yin Qiqi was stunned by the old shopkeeper''s words. He thought that Ruan Dongye and the old shopkeeper had the most contact in feng''an mansion. Xiao juanyang wanted to chase her and drew a picture. The old shopkeeper knew her appearance and that they usually came out by boat. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything. If he did, Xiao juanyang''s people would probably go down the river to find them. "Old shopkeeper, thank you for keeping it a secret." "You''re welcome. Although I''m old, I can tell right from wrong. Why did you risk it this time? Even if you want to buy things, the things you can buy are not necessarily good. " Things that have been flooded by seawater are all wet. They can''t be put back for a few days. It''s really not easy to use. Yin Qiqi said, "I''m here to see if feng''an mansion is affected by the earthquake. If so, I want to help these poor people." "I''m right. As a woman, I have a kind heart. Bodhisattva will protect you." The old shopkeeper said with admiration. Yin Qiqi laughed. She was not superstitious. How could she believe in Bodhisattvas. It''s just the thought that someone is suffering and being the same person. If you want to help others, you can help them."Old shopkeeper, although I have the heart to help others, I don''t have the power to help others. I''m four months pregnant. What I can do is to transport some of my family''s rice, and I''ll give you all the herbs." "Pregnant, are you still in such a mess?" The old shopkeeper frowned at her reproachfully and said, "show me your hand." Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand. After the old shopkeeper felt her pulse, she was relieved, "fortunately, the child is very healthy." "Old shopkeeper, I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll tell you what to pay attention to after the natural disaster. If it''s not handled properly, even if people are rescued, they may die again because of the plague. " Yin Qiqi. The old shopkeeper turned pale. Indeed, many places after natural disasters will cause plague. When the plague came, he didn''t know how many people would die. He didn''t think of this, but Yin Qiqi thought of it. He said, "you say, I remember." "I went to feng''an''s house. My husband, did you go to Xiaoling town safely?" Yin Qiqi asked in a light way. She also expected that song Wenqing would be worried when she came back. "No, the road I used to go to is now a waterfall. I think I can only go to Xiaoling town by mountain road in the future, but not by water road." The mountain road is several hours longer than the waterway. Yin Qiqi thought that they might have to go to feng''an mansion in the future. But in fact, it''s better if the waterway is cut off. The Huang family and Cao de only know the waterway. Without waterway, they can no longer find the way to the mountain, which is quite safe for them. "Xianggong, I went to feng''an mansion today. Feng''an mansion was also affected. Many people are homeless now. In addition, many strong young people were taken away by the rebel army before the closure of an''fu, and many people were buried alive under the rubble. So, I want you to take Ren Han and others, as well as herbs and rice to help the people in feng''an Prefecture. No, it''s not only the people, but also those in Xiaoling town and Qingshui village. If you can help more, just try to help more. " Yin Qiqi. Chapter 389 Song Wenqing frowned unhappily and did not answer immediately. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, Qiu Liu hesitated and said, "madam, your Bodhisattva''s heart is a good thing, but we also have to live and send some rice to help others. How can we survive?" "We also have poultry, seafood and fish. What''s more, Xianggong should be a blessing for our children, OK? We go to help those who need help. I don''t know that there are innocent people suffering and I don''t do anything Yin Qiqi told song Wenqing tenderly and angrily. Song Wenqing heard that it was for the children to accumulate happiness, gently jaw head, "I''m waiting for Ren Han, they go out to help." "By the way, Tianyou and Tianbao should go out together. They know something about pharmacology and let them learn some medical skills from the old shopkeeper. No, you should tell the old shopkeeper to accept them as his disciples. " Yin Qiqi had long wanted Zhao Tianyou and Zhao Tianbao to study medicine, but he was too busy to find a good doctor. Today, I went out to see the old shopkeeper. Even if I gave him money, I wanted him to accept them as apprentices. "Is the old shopkeeper OK?" Asked song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi nodded: "when the earthquake happened, the old shopkeeper and his disciples were collecting medicine in the mountains, but they didn''t return to the city, so they didn''t encounter any danger. The old shopkeeper told me that he knew our grudge with Xiao juanyang, but he said that I was a good man, so when someone asked, he should not know. " "The old shopkeeper is a good man. God bless Tianbao to learn medicine from the old shopkeeper. There must be no problem!" Hearing what Yin Qiqi said, song Wenqing remembered that the old shopkeeper was really good. At the beginning of detoxification, he asked the old shopkeeper to help hide, but the old shopkeeper didn''t say a word. He nodded and said, "OK." After deciding to do so, song Wenqing let Ren Han and others move out of the warehouse. Yin Qiqi came to Zhao Tianyou and Zhao Tianbao and said to them, "God bless Tianbao, this time you go to feng''an mansion to save people. You will follow the old shopkeeper of Baokang hall. The Xianggong Association told the old shopkeeper that you should learn medical skills from him. If the old shopkeeper is willing, I hope you can follow the old shopkeeper well." "The world is in a mess now. Let''s not talk about the wars, just like there are natural disasters this time. There is no doctor in our family, and we live in the mountains. No matter how many herbs we collect, no one knows how to use them. So, I hope you can be our doctors Yin Qi said what he wanted in his heart. Zhao Tianyou and Zhao Tianbao looked at Yin Qiqi in amazement. They were originally a family of doctors, but unfortunately their father taught them not much and they died. They thought they had no chance to be a doctor in their life. When they heard Yin Qiqi''s words, the extinguished flame was rekindled. Zhao Tianyou said: "madam, don''t worry, our brothers will study medicine well!" Yin Qiqi nodded, "another thing, some time ago, you all know, I offended the sixth Prince of the dynasty, he has been looking for me. Now that so many things have happened, I don''t know if he still has the energy to look for me. But just in case, I''ll ask you frankly, if you see the people sent by Xiao juanyang to find me, and they lure you with silver, will you tell me where I am? " "Ma''am, after you bought our brother, we''ll eat and live well. We''ll live a leisurely life and have nothing to worry about. Besides, we always cook for you, madam. If you are captured by the sixth prince, we may not be able to eat the food you cooked in this lifetime. So, in order to eat delicious food, I won''t tell the sixth Prince about you! " Zhao Tianyou said angrily. Zhao Tianyou also said: "yes! Madam, if you are captured, we won''t be able to eat the food you cooked, and I won''t tell the sixth Prince about you! " The two brothers of the Zhao family have always been very peaceful and quiet here. Yin Qiqi never knew what they were thinking. Originally, he was worried that their brother would go out and expose her whereabouts when he saw Xiao juanyang. Unexpectedly, the two brothers were also conquered by her cooking skills. Xiao juanyang was not told her whereabouts for food. "I''m glad you think so. When you come back from your studies, I will return the deed of sale to you. Since then, you are my servant. I will pay you every month according to the outside rules. " Yin Qiqi. The two brothers of the Zhao family were stunned and sold themselves to another person. They would not do that. The two brothers knelt down and saluted Yin Qiqi, "madam, our brother is He De, how can we meet such a good master as you? Don''t worry, we will live up to your expectations and study medicine well. Even if we learn medicine, our brothers will still stay with you and serve you! " "Don''t talk too early now. We''ll talk about everything when you come back from your studies." Yin Qiqi. The two brothers should be, looking at Yin Qiqi firmly, nodded heavily. Song Wenqing''s brick kiln also collapsed in the earthquake. There were still unburned green bricks in it. Yin Qiqi watered out the fire, removed the old stones and built them with new stones.The brick kiln is mainly due to Shen Yun. Shen Yun has great strength, and the biggest stone in her hand is as light as a feather. Seeing Shen Yun carrying the stone, Yin Qiqi thought of ah Li again. She doesn''t even know where ah Li is now, but Wu Ying still has a conscience. Later, she learned about the earthquake around feng''an mansion, and the flying pigeon sent a letter to ask about the situation. Of course, these are the afterwords. When song Wenqing was still busy in feng''an, the corn in the field was ripe. During the earthquake, the fields did not suffer much damage, but some soil nearby collapsed and did not lose much crops. Yin Qiqi took the people and the children to the field to pick all the cooked corn, and left some for themselves to eat, and the other part for song Linyu to send to feng''an mansion for the people. Song Linyu only dares to go to feng''an Mansion by boat at night, because many people are watching during the day. Song Wenqing tries to help people in feng''an mansion in a low-key way, but he is good-looking and stands out, let alone chivalrous. The girls in feng''an mansion regard song Wenqing as a hero. When song Linyu comes back, he still teases Yin Qiqi that song Wenqing should not go to feng''an mansion to help, otherwise people will be taken away by the little girl. Song Linyu''s words are naturally joking. She knows how song Wenqing treats her. It''s getting hot. On the seventh day after Song Wenqing went to feng''an, he still didn''t come back. Without song Wenqing by his side, Yin Qiqi couldn''t sleep soundly. Chapter 390 As soon as it was light, she woke up with the first cry of the bird. At dawn, the trees in the mountains are green. The mist lingers over the mountain like gauze. After gargling and washing his face, Yin Qiqi came to the kitchen and began to cook breakfast. When Qiu Liu came to the kitchen, Yin Qiqi had already made breakfast and said, "madam, why are you cooking again?" When song Wenqing left, he told them to take good care of Yin Qiqi. If something happened to Yin Qiqi, they would feel better. Last time Cao de came to the house to make a scene, song Wenqing looked like a dozen nine. They all remember clearly. They never thought that the silent song Wenqing would be so good at fighting people. They felt like they were going to kill each other. From that day on, Qiu Liu knew that Yin Qiqi was the bottom line of song Wenqing. If anyone made Yin Qiqi uncomfortable, he would let that person die! Yin Qiqi said: "I can''t sleep, and my heart is uneasy, so I come to cook to ease my mood." What''s more, the food she cooked has therapeutic effect and can make her body stronger. "Madam, please forgive me for my rudeness. A lady like you has to do everything by herself. I''ve heard that a lady of a rich family means that she doesn''t touch the spring. It''s water Qiu liudao. Yin Qiqi chuckled: "I''m not the wife of a rich family. I just have a little money and can support you." Qiu Liu didn''t speak. She didn''t know where they came from and how much money they had. The house will be built as soon as it is built. The chicken, duck and fish will never have to worry about food. They will be given two liang silver every month. Qiu Liu and his family were servants who had been bought. Even if they didn''t give them money, it didn''t matter. Besides, they didn''t go out of the mountain, and there was no place to spend money here. Qiu Liu once refused Yin Qiqi''s money, but Yin Qiqi wanted to give it to them. As good masters as Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, I''m afraid I won''t meet a second one in my life. Therefore, Qiu Liu has been serving them wholeheartedly. "Even so, ma''am, if you want to cook next time, you must call me and let me watch beside you. If there is water on the kitchen floor, what should I do in case of sliding? " Qiu Liu worried about the tunnel. Yin Qiqi said to her, "you are more worried than my husband. If I am like you every time I get pregnant, I will not have this baby." "Absolutely not!" Qiu Liu said anxiously, "madam, you should open more branches and leaves for the master!" "I don''t care. As soon as I''m pregnant, you''ll treat me as a useless person. If I do this every time, who can stand it!" Yin Qiqi said angrily. Qiu Liu didn''t know what to say. Sometimes it was like this. His wife was like a child. It''s all light. When everyone woke up, song Yibao rubbed his eyes, walked down the stairs, came to Yin Qiqi and asked, "mother, will dad and uncle come back today?" "Niang doesn''t know. How about Yibao and Niang waiting for Dad and uncle to come back?" "Good!" "Wash your face and mouth, and then come to breakfast." Yin Qiqi gently pushed the sleepy song Yibao to the bathroom. Song Yibao walked slowly, and Qiu Liu followed him. "They haven''t come back for so many days. Shouldn''t there be any accident?" Asked Fu anxiously. As Liu Ankang''s wife, she saw more world and knew more things than Yin Qiqi. She knew that Liu Ankang''s resignation was to protect them. If they could not step in, they would not step in again. If they were found, would they be able to come back safely? Yin Qiqi said: "Mrs. Liu, don''t worry, Mr. Liu won''t be in any danger if you have your husband here." "Mother, don''t worry. Dad is a smart man. He won''t put himself in danger." The younger son Liu Zhuoyang also comforted him. Fu rubbed his little son''s head and said happily, "yes, your father is a smart man. He will come back safely." "How about going to the seaside today? Maybe we can play and wait until they come back. " Yin Qiqi proposed. When the children heard this, they answered immediately. Fu frowned slightly. "It''s the same to wait at home. Children can''t stop studying because their husband is not here." "Mrs. Liu, the children are thinking about their fathers in feng''an mansion. If they have any thoughts about studying, let them relax." Yin Qiqi. Under the influence of the tsunami, the small wooden shed they had built had disappeared. Yin Qiqi asked Qiu Liu to make a simple shelf, and then picked some leaves to put on it to make a simple sunshade. As soon as the children came to the seaside, they went crazy. At ordinary times, children have little time for entertainment except studying or practicing martial arts. It was hard to come out to play, and Yin Qiqi let them play, no matter whether they were covered with sea water or their clothes were covered with sand.Anyway, it''s getting hot now. It''s not cold enough for the children. Besides, they all bring their spare clothes. Yin Qiqi asked Ruan Dongye to help him carry a chair. He lay on the chair and shook it gently. The cool sea breeze was very comfortable on his face. Just close your eyes, take a rest. Song Yitian and song Yishun suddenly shout happily: "Dad, dad is back!" Yin Qiqi immediately opened his eyes and looked to the other side of the sea expectantly. He saw song Linyu rowing towards them. When the boat completely appeared in front of them, he saw that song Linyu was the only one on the boat, and his eyes immediately showed obvious disappointment. Song Linyu''s boat came to the shore. He left feng''an''s house by boat in the third shift. He didn''t sleep all night, and his face was full of fatigue. When I got off the boat and saw everyone here, I didn''t understand and asked, "why did you come to the seaside again?" "We''re waiting for Dad to come back!" Song Yitian was the first to say. Song Linyu smiles and looks at all the people except his son and daughter-in-law. He says with a smile, "it''s a pity, Wen Qing. They don''t plan to come back by sea, but by mountain." "Mountain road?" Yin Qiqi looked at Song Linyu, puzzled, "why do they take the mountain road?" "Wen Qing and Mr. Liu have been helping a lot of people in feng''an mansion. The people who have been helped respect them very much now. They wanted to go by boat at night, but many people sleep outside their barracks. It''s not convenient to wake people up when they go in and out. In order not to let people find the way to our house, they are going to come back by mountain road. " Knowing the reason, Yin Qiqi frowned and worried, "after the earthquake, the shape of the mountain has changed, the waterway out of Xiaoling town has changed before, and the mountain road that can come back before will also change a lot. Can they walk back by mountain road?" Chapter 391 "Seven seven, you don''t have to worry about that. Wen Qing and I grew up in the mountains. We are not afraid of anything as long as we are in the mountains. Although the shape of the mountain has changed, the direction of home will not be wrong, but it will take some time to come back. You don''t have to worry about hunting in the mountains Song Linyu''s relief soon took effect, and Yin Qiqi thought it was the same. Song Wenqing was so powerful and had excellent martial arts skills. He was originally a hunter. Isn''t this his world in the mountains? "Uncle Xie, do they come back along the mountain road?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Linyu nodded, "Uncle Xie, as you think, says that the mountain road is dangerous. Qingshi and Qingsong are hunters. They have hunting experience. If you can help Wen Qing share some on the way, you can come back along the mountain road. By the way, and Juner. " "Mr. Liu originally wanted Juner to come back by boat with me, but Juner wanted to go through all kinds of things, and wanted to come back by mountain road with Wenqing. Mr. Liu thinks his words are right. Young people need to endure more hardships, so let Juner come back on the mountain road together. " Speaking of Yin Jun, song Linyu''s words are all praise, "in feng''an mansion, jun''er follows Mr. Liu and helps the people together. Although he is young, he can do things in a good way. Moreover, he also saves five people. Among them, they are buried in the earth and can''t be saved. Everyone says to give up, but jun''er doesn''t want to give up. He comes up with a way to save the people ¡£¡± "After saving the first people who can''t be saved by anyone, if we meet such people again, the first person we think of is Juner, and Juner lives up to his expectations and saves people. Mr. Liu is optimistic about Juner now. He says that since ancient times, heroes are young. He is satisfied with Juner''s eyes. " "My little uncle is so powerful!" Although song Yibao didn''t quite understand what song Linyu said, he thought Yin Jun was very powerful when he heard the other party praising him. The joy of Yin Jun''s mother was in her heart. "Yes, Yibao''s uncle is very good. When my uncle comes back, Yibao will study hard with him. " Song Linyu road. "Good!" Song Yibao answered immediately. The innocent and lovely appearance made people laugh. Yin Qiqi asked, "when are Xianggong and Mr. Liu going to come back?" "They should set out now. It''s estimated that they will be home in about three days." If the earthquake didn''t change the shape of the mountain, we should be able to come back in more than two days. But now the earthquake has changed the shape of the mountain, and three days is only the estimated time to come back, which may be earlier or later. Song Linyu yawned. "Seven seven seven, I went back to have a rest. I rowed for almost a night. Now I''m very sleepy." "Brother, go back and have a good rest." Yin Qiqi. Song Linyu nodded, Gao Zhaoju accompanied him back together. Knowing that they were coming back soon, Yin Qiqi''s heart was quite stable. She looked up at the blue sea in the distance, and prayed in her heart: this time, she would make their life more peaceful, and stop so many troubles. Fu stood beside her, also looking at the seemingly calm, but in fact turbulent sea, "men always go out to do dangerous things, we these women, can only care about them at home." The next day, as soon as it was light, she got up and went out of the room. She saw a group of children lined up from high to low outside. "Are you looking for Yibao?" Asked Yin Qiqi. Let''s not say that song Yishun is here every day. How can Xu Xueling and Ruan Xiaoya be such good children. It''s not a new year''s day. You can get a red envelope if you get up early. So, Yin Qiqi could only think that they came to play with song Yibao. When song Yishun saw song Yibao still asleep, he grumbled angrily and said, "brother, Yibao betrayed us?" "Ah?" Didn''t you just get up late? Has it risen to the level of betrayal? Yin Qiqi didn''t quite understand the recent children. "Brother, don''t talk nonsense." One day song bumped into song Yishun and said to Yin Qiqi, "little aunt, we are here to play with Yibao." "But Yibao hasn''t woken up yet." Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yibao, who was sleeping soundly, and looked at them apologetically. Liu Rumo said, "Mrs. song, let''s wake up Yibao. Go ahead and help you." Yin Qiqi gently jaw head, just walked two steps, suddenly thought of something, stopped and said to them: "you can''t go to dangerous places to play, just play near home." "Yes The children should be cheerful. Yin Qiqi didn''t say any more, just let them. After gargling and washing his face, Yin Qiqi came to the kitchen and found that Qiu Liu was already in the kitchen. In view of many times that Yin Qiqi was already in the kitchen before dawn, Qiu Liu also pushed the time to get up earlier. When Yin Qiqi saw her, he was not surprised. He said, "Jian''er, they usually go to bed very late. If they didn''t get up when they were studying, what''s the matter today? They all got up so early?"When Qiu Liu came in, he had already seen the children of Song family and Liu family enter the room. But the children were OK. There was no noise. It''s quiet to come in. "I don''t know what happened. Last night Jian''er told me to wake him up as soon as it was light. If I couldn''t wake him up, I would wake him up. I also asked what happened? He said that he made an appointment with others. He should have made an appointment with the young master one day. " "These kids haven''t been like this before. They won''t go to dangerous places to play?" Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help but frown and said to Qiu Liu, "Qiu Liu, go and ask Wu Jing and Yiyi to get up and let them watch the children. Don''t run to the seaside while we are away." Yin Qiqi did not allow the children to go to the seaside alone. After all, the seaside is a dangerous place. It''s OK to play at the seaside. If one of them gets angry and goes to play in the sea, it will be late if something happens. After all, the children can''t swim. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi suddenly thought, should we find someone to teach the children to swim. Swimming is a life saving skill. They live near the river and the sea. Generally, although they all watch, if they can learn how to swim, even if they don''t see it all of a sudden, they can help themselves when they fall into the water. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi felt that when song Wenqing and Liu Ankang came back, they would have a good talk about it. In the education of children, we can''t leave it behind. "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao''s voice suddenly came from behind. Hearing the sound, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yibao, who was standing on the head of the chicken nest, and couldn''t help laughing. Does the child wake up without asking someone to comb his hair? Song Yibao came cautiously with his hair as messy as a chicken''s nest, holding the steaming tea. Yin Qiqi came up to him and asked, "what''s the matter? I got up so early today. " "Mother, drink tea." Song Yibao handed the cup to Yin Qiqi. Chapter 392 Yin Qiqi took the cup, and there were two pieces of tea floating in the water without any heat. Yin Qiqi thought, this child''s tea should not be directly filled with water, and then put two pieces of tea on it? But it''s the child''s heart to think about it. Yin Qiqi took a sip of tea and asked, "how could Yibao be so good today, making tea for his mother?" "Yibao is always good!" Hearing that Yin Qiqi''s praise was not in place, song Yibao quickly corrected it. Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "yes, Yibao has always been very good, so can Yibao tell me why to make tea for my mother?" Song Yibao hesitated and thought. He turned to look at the door. The moment Yin Qiqi raised his head, he saw several small heads hiding immediately. There''s something fishy about it. What are these children planning? Yin Qiqing coughed twice and said, "Yibao, for the sake of making tea for your mother, can your mother make red bean cake for you today?" "Yes, yes!" Song Yibao straightened his eyes happily. Now you''re going to have breakfast Song Yibao nodded and turned around. Seeing the sorrow in the eyes of his friends, he finally remembered what he had come to do and said: "Niang!" "Anything else?" "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao looked at his friends and Yin Qiqi. He wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what he wanted to do. He squatted down, looked at him and the other children, and said, "come in." Seven Yin came out of the door, they all bowed their heads and did something wrong. "You guys are so different today. Have you done something wrong? Say, if you break something or break something, just admit your mistake and I will help you "Mother, we didn''t break anything." Song Yibao road. Yin Qiqi didn''t understand, "since you didn''t break anything, why do you all look like you did something wrong?" "Mrs. song, we come to you because we want to go out today." Liu Rumo, the oldest, came out. After so many things, the children also know. No matter what she said, song Wenqing or Liu Ankang would listen to her. and now Song Wenqing and Liu Ankang are not here, so she has the final say. The children had a good time yesterday, so they want to have another day today. So, I made an appointment yesterday. I came to Yin Qiqi this morning to talk with her. After giving the children to Liu Ankang to study, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were busy every day. After all, no one bothered her when the children were studying, and it was a lot easier for her to be bothered. Now I don''t think much, but when I look back, the children have been studying all the time, and they really don''t have much time for entertainment. Children''s childhood just reading is too boring, so give them some entertainment time. Yin Qiqi frowned and thought about it, and said, "when you come back, I''ll talk to you about changing your way of studying, so that you can have some time to have fun every day, OK?" "Great!" The children jumped for joy. Song Yibao excitedly held Yin Qiqi''s hand and asked, "mother, can we go to the seaside again today?" "No, I still have to study." Yan Qiqi said that the children''s smiles were stiff immediately when they heard this. Yin Qiqi said: "you played all day yesterday. If you don''t read today, my husband will come back and say how bad my mother is." "But Mother, when you come back, we won''t have to play. " Song Yibao went into Yin Qiqi''s arms to act coquettishly. Yin Qiqi rubbed his chicken coop head and said with a smile, "I promise you will have time to play, and I didn''t say that I will let you study all day today." "Mother!" Song Yibao looked at Yin Qiqi with expectant eyes. Yin Qiqi said: "you read the book for two hours today. After reading it, would you like to make red bean cake with me? Of course, you can go out to play, but it''s tiring to make red bean cake. I hope a good child can help me... " The sly eyes looked at the children. The children were very happy to hear that they only had to read the book for two hours today, but they were entangled in going out to play or helping Yin Qiqi make red bean cake. Song Yibao, a red bean cake fan, heard this and jumped excitedly, "I want to make red bean cake with my mother!" "Well, when your father comes back, show him the red bean cake you made. One treasure of our family can make red bean cake for dad when he is so young. He must be very happy. " Yin Qiqi encouraged. Song Yibao was very happy to hear that and said, "I have to make a lot of food for myself!" Because Yin Qiqi didn''t allow him to eat too much sweet food. If he could make red bean cake, he could do it when he wanted to eat it! "Little aunt, I also want to make red bean cake for my father and mother!" Song Yi day also follows excited tunnel suddenly.The other children also raised their hands to do it together. Yin Qiqi nodded. After breakfast, the children went to the school obediently. During the period of Yin Qiqi, he was worried that the children would not study because they wanted to go out too much, so he looked in the window outside the school. For example, Xu Xueling''s younger children from Song Dynasty to Baosong and Shun Dynasty could write less words. Liu Rumo gathered them together and taught them to study. One day in Song Dynasty, Lu Jian, Ruan Xiaoya and Liu Zhuoyang were sitting in their seats copying books. Seeing that the children were obedient and didn''t look lazy at all, Yin Qiqi was very pleased that their children were really good. Fu saw Yin Qiqi, and the child was about to go back. He made a sound to keep him and made a pot of tea. They sat under the old locust tree in front of the door and chatted. Fu said: "Rumo and Zhuyang used to hate studying. When they were asked to study, they didn''t know where to hide. But when they came here, they were much better. They are still sweet in my heart. " Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "there are many children here, and everyone is studying. When they see that everyone is studying, they feel that if they have company, they will study together." "77, that''s not the reason." Fu said with a smile, "it''s Juner who has changed them. They are all children and love to play. When they are not obedient, they can''t reason with them, and they can''t understand. Can Jun son see who is not serious in class, and he went to sit at a table, slowly to each other that the benefits of reading, that can read literacy how powerful "Children are so easy to coax. They feel good when they hear others say yes. My master has said many times that it would be difficult for him to teach so many children of different ages without Juner Fu''s talk about Yin Jun is a compliment. Yin Qiqi never paid much attention to the children''s reading, and Yin Jun didn''t worry much about his problems because he knew he was always good. As everyone knows, Yin Jun''s performance is better than she thought. Yin Qiqi also understands why Liu Ankang specially took Yin Jun to feng''an mansion. Chapter 393 "Before I married my husband, my family was in a bad condition. I often ate this meal but didn''t have another one. Juner grew up in such an environment and naturally worked much harder than other children." Yin Qiqi. Fu nodded, "I see." After chatting with Fu, Yin Qiqi led the children home for dinner after class. After lunch, Yin Qiqi asked the children to have a rest and take a nap. After they had enough sleep, they began to teach the children how to make red bean cake. Yin Qiqi asked Qiu Liu to get the flour and pour some flour into the basin. At the beginning, song Yibao''s laughter came from behind. "Mother, look Yin Qiqi turned his head suspiciously, grabbed the flour and threw it on his face. Yin Qiqi quickly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he saw song Yibao grab a handful of flour from the bag and sprinkle it on other people''s faces. When he saw that other people''s faces and hair were white, he laughed happily. "Yibao, do you know how these flour come from?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Yibao shook his head. "The flour comes from a seed as big as this, which is buried in the soil, then watered and fertilized. It takes two or three months to grow. Do you see those two mountains outside? The rice and wheat planted there were all planted by your father. You said it was tiring to study every day, but no matter what, you were still in the house, and the sun couldn''t get to you, and the rain couldn''t get to you. But your father is in the field, with his back to the sun and his face to the earth. When it''s in the sun, he''s sweating. When it''s raining, he''s all wet. " "It''s not easy to grow crops. When they are ripe and harvested, they have to take time to dry and then grind them into flour. You just squandered the flour. Do you know how much of your father''s hard work has been wasted?" Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yibao angrily. Although the child was still young, education started from childhood. If you don''t stop playing with food, you can get it later. Song Yibao had not been scolded by Yin Qiqi. When he heard Yin Qiqi''s rebuke, his eyes became red and he said, "mother, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong..." "Your father and uncle Ren Han Lu Ding have worked hard to grow these. Do you want to apologize to them?" Seeing the child admit his mistake, Yin Qiqi''s attitude softened. Song Yibao nodded firmly. Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on his face. He said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, my mother is a little fierce to you. Yibao is still small, many things are not clear, do not know whether it is right or wrong to do so. But, Niang hopes to ask Niang whether it''s right or wrong before Yibao does something next time, OK Song Yibao nodded. When other children heard Yin Qiqi''s words, they all secretly thought about what to do in the future. After the episode, Yin Qiqi taught the children to make red bean cake. The children made all kinds of red bean cakes. They learned from Yin Qiqi to make red bean cakes for their parents. In order to live up to their wishes, Yin Qiqi gave everyone a layer of steamer, marked them and steamed them in the pot. Ruan Dongye is at home now, mainly taking care of the four children with song Yunlan. Seeing that the children are making red bean cake, he wants to steal his teacher from Yin Qiqi, but Ruan Xiaoya pushes him away and refuses to learn together. Time passed quickly. After a while, the red bean cake was ready. Yin Qiqi took out a plate and packed the red bean cakes for everyone. The children who packed the red bean cakes left happily with the red bean cakes. Song Yibao was the last. When he saw the strange red bean cake he made, he took it out. "Be careful. It''s a little hot." Yin Qiqi asked when he handed the dish to him. Song Yibao took the dish with his little hand, then raised it, expecting: "mother, eat the red bean cake I made!" "Good." Yin Qiqi picked up a piece and said with a smile, "thank you Yibao." Song Yibao smiles happily and goes to Qiu Liu with a plate. He says, "aunt Qiu, eat red bean cake!" "Mother wants to eat what I make!" Lu Jian sees song Yibao taking credit with himself. Regardless of his identity, he immediately blames him. No wonder he was rude. Lu Jian bought it as song Yibao''s boy, but song Yibao didn''t like to play with him after playing with him for a few days. When Yin Jun came, he became Yin Jun''s shadow and always stuck to his side. And they always study together, usually have no rules, now even more no rules. Qiu Liu reproached: "Jian''er, you can''t talk to master Yibao like this!" Said in Song Yibao''s expectation took a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake, "a treasure young master, thank you for your sweet scented osmanthus cake." See Qiu Liu finished, song Yibao with red bean cake out to find Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi. Yin Qiqi took a bite of the red bean cake. Although the children all made it in strange shapes, the taste was made by her, which was not good-looking, but also delicious. Song Yitian and song Yishun also go home with red bean cake. The two brothers are careful all the way home. When they get home, they see Gao Zhaoju chatting with aunt Shen Yun and shout happily: "Niang!" "It''s a good day. Why did you come back so early today?" Gao Zhaoju asked suspiciously.Usually, the children come back in the near dark, and seldom come back at this point. "Niang, today my aunt taught us to make red bean cake. Yishun and I made it. Try it." Song yitiandao. Gao Zhaoju looked at the red bean cake. It didn''t look like it was made by Yin Qiqi. She twisted a piece of red bean cake and the fox asked, "why did my aunt teach you to make red bean cake today?" "My aunt said, learn to make red bean cake from her, and then give it to my father and mother. Grandma Xie, aunt Yun, you also eat. " Aunt Xie was embarrassed and said, "one day you made it for your mother. How can I eat it?" "I learned from my little aunt that if my mother wants to eat, she can make it for her again!" "Good boy Aunt Xie said happily, "the children who have studied are different. They will cherish their mother and be polite. You two boys used to love your mother. Your mother will be very happy if you don''t go to the room to expose tile. Now I can make my own food for my mother. " Gao Zhaoju''s heart is also happy, the child has behaved a lot since school, and she doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Thanks to the child''s understanding, she can raise the baby well. Song family. Xu Xueling took the red bean cake and went into the room carefully. She saw Yin yunniang feeding her younger brother and walked over carefully. Yin yunniang noticed that she came in. She looked aside and did not speak. She lowered her head to continue to feed the baby. Xu Yunling thought whether to go out or not. As soon as she turned to leave, Yin yunniang said, "what''s the matter?" As soon as Xu Xueling stopped, he looked expectantly at Yin yunniang, walked over carefully, and said: -- Mother, the second aunt taught us to make red bean cake today. This is my red bean cake. Would you like to try it? " Yin yunniang is at Song''s house, and the children are noisy on the first floor. How can she not know anything. Chapter 394 Also understand, Yin Qiqi teach children to make red bean cake, is to let the children to their parents to eat, but she did not expect is, Xu Xueling''s heart has her. Nodded slightly, in Xu Xueling''s expectation, ate a piece of red bean cake. When Yin Qiqi saw the two men coming back, he knew that the girl was still in love with song Wenqing, but that was her husband. Even if the man now had three wives and four concubines, it was someone else''s husband. She was the only husband in her family! "Xianggong, don''t you explain it to me?" Yin Qiqi frowned and looked at Song Wenqing with interrogation eyes. Feeling the displeasure on Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing immediately explained: "master died in the earthquake, and entrusted Yan''er to me before he died. I can''t stand idly by because my master is kind to me. " When it comes to her dead father, Zhang Yan''er''s eyes are red. Looking at Song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say. He valued friendship, which was good, but sometimes too much friendship would cause unnecessary trouble. He just took care of his teacher''s father''s words. But Zhang Yan''er didn''t think so. Yin Qiqi could see that Zhang Yan''er liked song Wenqing. "Seven seven..." Song Wenqing called her, looking nervous. The Intelligent Song Wenqing could easily see what was the displeasure in Yin Qiqi''s heart. He didn''t say it clearly, so naturally Yin Qiqi understood it. But he didn''t know what Yin Qiqi would think. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, "since you have accepted the teacher''s father, leave her." "The family is dominated by men. Why does elder brother song want to accept me and listen to your opinion?" Zhang Yan''er complained for song Wenqing, looked down at Yin Qiqi''s abdomen, and was not pregnant? This depends on the favor and pride! "I am his wife!" Yin Qiqi is very proud. Zhang Yan''er was even more discontented. "The husband is heaven. After a woman gets married, she should be obedient to her husband. No matter what her husband says, you don''t have to decide what elder brother song wants to do!" Yin Qiqi hasn''t been taught like this for a long time. The other party is still her rival, and she can''t get angry. Yin Qiqi just wants to refute. "Seven sideburns" means "seven sideburns" in my house He raised his head, sharp eyes warning to look at Zhang Yan''er, "bully seven seven people, I will never let him go, no matter who it is!" Zhang Yan''er''s face turned white, her lips trembled and she said everything. At last, she turned her head and walked away angrily. Yan Qiqi is proud, and it''s good to have a prime minister who dotes on him! The morning sun was fully exposed, and the birds in the forest were crowing. After breakfast, Yin Qiqi called Liu Ankang, who was going to teach the children, "Mr. Liu, wait a minute. I have something to talk to you." Liu Ankang heard the speech, stood up and sat down again, "77, what can I do for you?" "I want to talk to you about the children." "What''s the matter, children?" Liu Ankang asked, "I am not in these days, the children did not obediently study?" "The children are very good at studying, but even if they are good at studying, they still complain to me. They all know that studying is good, but they have to practice martial arts after reading every day. It''s too tired. Sometimes when you don''t finish your homework, the children fall asleep and have to get up early the next day to write." "Then I''ll give the children less homework?" Asked Liu Ankang. Yin Qiqi shook his head, "that''s not what I mean." "Don''t assign homework to children?" Liu Ankang''s guess made Yin Qiqi laugh, "Sir, you misunderstood. I just think that we should reasonably allocate time for children to study and rest. " "77, since you say so, it shows that you have a plan in mind." Yin Qiqi nodded, "how about we do this? The children study for six days and have a day off. If you meet a festival like Qingming Dragon Boat Festival, give the children an extra day off. Don''t let them study in spite of the wind and rain. " "This is feasible. It''s tiring for them to study all the time. It''s better to let them have a rest occasionally." Liu Ankang nodded in agreement. "In addition, I hope the children can learn how to swim. There are many rivers in our mountain, and there is a sea behind the mountain. If the children are given time to rest, they will slip to the river and play by the sea, and they won''t have to worry about drowning Yin Qiqi. Liu Ankang frowned slightly, "but I can''t swim." "I will. I can teach them." Song Wenqing said. Both Liu Ankang and Yin Qiqi looked at him in amazement. Yin Qiqi said, "Xianggong, why do you know everything?" Can burn bricks and tiles, can build a house, can martial arts, now can swim, really, not too versatile! "I grew up in the mountains when I was a child. There are more rivers and more water. If I jump in and soak in more water, I will die." Song Wenqing said indifferently, but there was unspeakable pride in his words. Yin Qiqi could not speak because of his admiration, so he could only say, "my husband is really powerful!"Song Wenqing smiles and doesn''t speak. Liu Ankang said, "since Wen Qing can swim, let Wen Qing teach the children how to swim. Is that all you have to say "I haven''t finished yet." Yin Qiqi said, "in the six days of children''s study, I hope I can give them two hours to learn cooking with me. Children like Momo, Xiaoya and Xueling are girls. They still need to know more about cooking. In addition, being able to cook means that they will not die of hunger. So I want all the children to learn cooking with me." "In addition, I hope I can spare some time to let Rumo, Xiaoya and Xueling follow Qiu Liu to learn needlework. Juner and these boys certainly don''t want to learn this. If they want to, when girls learn needlework, they can also practice martial arts." Liu Ankang frowned slightly. "Qiqi, I can understand the feeling that you want the children to learn more. It''s just that there are too many things to learn and less time to study. What can the children learn?" After Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing wrote the children''s curriculum, it was necessary to study two hours a day, only to practice martial arts in the afternoon, once in six days to learn cooking, once in twelve days to learn needlework, and twice in six days to swim. Seeing the timetable, Yin Qiqi asked, "cooking and needlework will always squeeze out the time for practicing martial arts. How about reducing one day''s study time? For example, on the day of learning needlework, I changed my study to martial arts. " Song Wenqing nodded, "listen to you." After changing this, Yin Qiqi took a pen and pondered over it, and asked, "this day should be changed to martial arts. Martial arts training can strengthen the body and can''t fall down. You have to work hard to make Mr. Liu easy. " "Good." No matter what he says, he has a good word. Chapter 395 When Yin Qiqi finished writing the curriculum, he went to Liu''s home and gave it to Liu Ankang. After Liu Ankang finished reading, he saw that most of them were still studying. Other arrangements were reasonable, and he didn''t put forward any suggestions. So he asked Yin Qiqi to do so. The children are very happy to see the new curriculum and find time to rest one day. Of course, when they don''t know what swimming is, they have no response. When Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing came out of the Liu family, Yin Qiqi said, "Xianggong, children need two pools to learn to swim. Let''s find the water source nearby and see if there is a place suitable for children to learn to swim." "Good." Song Wenqing nodded. The earthquake changed the shape of the mountain. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing found an open space along the river. On the other side of the open space is the river, surrounded by trees, even if the sun comes out, there are trees to shade. Yin Qiqi looked around and said, "Xianggong, let''s dig two pools here. One deep, one shallow. Deep let Juner they practice, shallow let Yibao Yishun they practice. When the pool is finished, don''t rush to divert water. First, paste all around with cement. After the paste is finished, let water in. In this way, children can''t get muddy water when they are learning forever. " "It''s all up to you." After finding a good place, song Wenqing brought people to dig the pool in the afternoon. Yin Qiqi was watching. After all, it was her request to change the children''s curriculum, and she had to supervise the children. Zhang Yan''er had nothing to do, so naturally she was watching. The pool was dug on the other side first. When it reached the same height, Lu Ding picked up the ant nest, smashed the broken nest, stirred it with water and pasted it to the four sides. Zhang Yan''er saw them knocking on the nest and trembled with fear, "what are they doing?" "The ant nest is sticky. Anti permeability is natural cement. You don''t have to be afraid if you paste it around. The water in the pool will get dirty." This is a deep mountain. You can find an ant nest just by looking for it, so there is no shortage of this. Zhang Yan''er couldn''t understand Yin Qiqi''s words, and looked at her with a blank face. The pool was dug and made in one day. Because the cement in the pool was not dry, song Wenqing let it go for two days. Two days later, he dug a ditch to lead the water from the river to the pool. On the other side of the pool, he also dug a ditch to let the water flow out of the pool and maintain the fluidity of the water in the pool. The weather was getting hotter and hotter. When Yin Qiqi saw the two pools, she couldn''t wait to stretch out her feet to play in the water. If she wasn''t pregnant, she also wanted to jump into the pool and have a good swim. "Seven seven, don''t play too long." Song Wenqing exhorted. Yin Qiqi said with regret. Song Wenqing said: "you''ll catch cold. You want to play with water. I''ll pick more water for you in the bath at night." Yin Qiqi liked the feeling of being surrounded by water bags, and had a kind of unspeakable comfort. So, in the bathroom of their room, she asked song Wenqing to build a bath. For half a month, song Wenqing was not at home. There were few men in the family, and they were so tired to carry water. When Yin Qiqi saw Qiu Liu doing this and that every day, she was also tired. She took a bath in the bathhouse on the first floor. When song Wenqing came back, she could have a good time in the bath again. When she thought of this, she had no regrets. Next to the pool, there is also a shed for children to change clothes. When all this is done, the children''s first day of swimming class will come. But when the swimming class came, they faced a new problem. What about girls? Boys are OK, take off a pair of pants, jump into the water can have a good time, but the girl more or less take into account. In this era, girls can be scolded and shamed if they pull their sleeves and show their ankles or arms. In the era of Yin Qiqi, it was nothing for girls to wear exposed swimsuits, but not here. We should respect the views of this era. Yin Qiqi asked song Yunlan, Ruan Dongye, Fu''s Liu Ankang and Yin yunniang Xu Dacheng about the situation. It doesn''t matter as long as adults don''t mind and children do. But even Liu Ankang, who studied the most, hesitated when he heard Yin Qiqi''s words. It was a little difficult for them to break the traditional concept. "Mother, look, I can swim!" Song Yibao in the pool cried happily. Yin Qiqi looked over, song Yibao was lying on the water, his abdomen was supported by song Wenqing''s hand, and his limbs were sliding in the water. It can be seen that he had not learned how to swim at all, but Yin Jun on the other side of the deep pool had mastered the essentials of swimming. Although he was not fast, his movements were very standard. "Mr. Liu, in fact, there is no need to have so many prejudices. In my eyes, boys and girls are the same, and girls are the same about what boys can do. You see that group of boys only wear underpants, and no one says anything about them. Why do girls only show their arms and legs, and they will be called shameless? " Yin Qiqi. Xu Xueling was stunned, looked at Yin yunniang in amazement, and did not speak.Yin yunniang said: "whether you want to learn swimming or whether you want to marry or not, these are your own things. You have your own life, and I won''t interfere with you too much, so you can do whatever you want. Just don''t regret it, you know? " I didn''t expect that Yin yunniang would say such profound words. It was difficult for Yin Qiqi to do anything, regardless of song Yibao, but Yin yunniang could do anything regardless of Xu Xueling. Think about it, Yin yunniang has never cared much about Xu Xueling. No matter what her temperament is, she doesn''t care what she wants to do. But this kind of indifference made Xu Xueling become silent, and she did not dare to say more in front of Yin yunniang. "Come on, what do you think?" Yin yunniang said, "if you don''t say it, I don''t know anything. You just say it, don''t hesitate." "Yunniang, Xueling is still young. Is it really good for her to make a decision on such an important matter?" Xu Dacheng couldn''t help saying. Although Xu Dacheng doesn''t pay much attention to Xu Xueling as a girl, she is her own child anyway. As a parent, she still has to stand up and speak for her child. Yin yunniang said: "we can''t accompany her until she is old. She will always have to make her own decisions. Although she is small, she can talk and think now, so she should make her own decisions. I don''t want to be resented and hated by her in the future because I made a decision you don''t like. So, you make your own decision. Even if the decision is wrong, you can only blame yourself, not me, you know? " Suddenly wake up seven Yin. It turned out that Yin yunniang was afraid that Xu Xueling would be like her, resenting her mother for so many years, resenting herself. Chapter 396 At that time, Yin yunniang didn''t give her to other people, but insisted on supporting herself. After so many hard days, she resented her mother. Yin decided to be happy for her children, but she didn''t know what to do for her children. Otherwise, if the child resents her in the future, he will not know whether he can solve it properly. "Xueling, come on, what do you want to do?" Yinyunniang asked again. Xu Xueling looked up at Yin Qiqi and asked, "second aunt, can girls learn?" "Xueling, the second aunt thinks she can learn. However, that is the second aunt''s personal point of view. In other people''s eyes, if your hands and feet are seen by people other than your husband, it is shameless and unfaithful. You may be pointed at by others, but clean and chastity is not the one who has the final say, but what you really are and what you think is, as long as you are self-sufficient, you are still a pure and innocent child who can afford all. "Little aunt, I don''t know what shame and infidelity mean, but why can''t Xueling learn to swim with them? It''s fun in the water Song Yitian asked innocently. Yin Qiqi thought that the child was still young, and she really didn''t understand what this meant. After thinking about it, she used the simplest way to answer, "Xueling learns to swim with you, and her hands and feet will show up for you to see, and her hands and feet will be seen by you, so that Xueling can''t get married, just like your mother and your father can''t be together." "Why can''t my mother be with my father?" "Because your mother''s arm was seen by a man other than your father." "Dad won''t be so stingy. Last time my mother washed clothes and rolled up her sleeves, uncle Qingsong saw it. Xueling, if you are afraid that you can''t get married, then you will marry me! I''ll marry you even if you''ve been cheated by others! " Hearing song Yitian''s words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. Xu Xueling was startled by his words. Yin Qiqi asked, "one day, do you know what marriage means?" "I know." Song one day stood up from the pool, holding Xu Xueling''s hand, "marriage is like father and mother, little aunt and little uncle. Eat together, sleep together, and have a baby. When I grow up, I can be with Xueling like you. I like Xueling very much. Xueling is obedient and obedient. She looks good when she smiles. Therefore, I will marry Xueling when I grow up. If you don''t believe me, I can treat Xueling very well now! " The maturity of song one day surprised Yin Qiqi. How did the child understand this. According to the truth, today''s children should not understand these. "One day, when you say this, I will remember that if you lose Xueling, I will not forgive you lightly." Yin yunniang said. Song one day patted, careful mouth, "I will remember." Song Yi, who was nearly six years old, found his little daughter-in-law. Yin Qiqi told Gao Zhaoju about it. Gao Zhaoju, who was eight months pregnant, laughed happily and said that his son had done well. He didn''t have to worry about finding his daughter-in-law when he grew up. The seventh daughter-in-law of the Song Dynasty was so suspicious that she knew if it was a little move. Yin Qiqi said, "Xueling, your future little husband said he doesn''t dislike you. Are you going to learn to swim?" Xu Xueling blushed and nodded. They rubbed seven bodies into her head and changed her clothes Song one day took Xu Xueling''s little hand to the house and waited outside. In order to make it easier for children to learn to swim, Yin Qiqi asked Qiu Liu to make shorts and short sleeves for children to learn to swim. Xu Xueling didn''t wear such clothes, which was a little uncomfortable. Song Yitian leads Xu Xueling into the pool generously. As soon as he enters the pool, he feels cool and the water surrounds his body gently. This feeling gives Xu Xueling a new understanding of water. Song one day asked: "snow spirit, is it fun?" Xu Xueling nodded like eating rice and laughed happily. "Dad, mom, I''m going to learn swimming, too!" Liu is like a stranger. When Liu Ankang and Fu heard her words, they immediately panicked. "Girl, you Are you serious Liu Rumo nodded firmly. No, "Fu shook his head! Rumo, it''s very important for a girl''s family to be innocent. You are still so young, and you can get married in a few years.... " "I don''t want to get married!" Liu Rumo also said, "Mrs. song is right. As long as you love yourself enough, you will be worthy of your heart. If you really love my husband, you will accept me anyway. If you do not love my husband, even if I have all kinds of good, he can always pick out a little is not! What''s more, I also find it strange that when a boy''s upper body is bare and his legs are exposed, nothing will happen. I just show my arms and legs, which is infidelity. I don''t want that! " Liu Rumo said in one breath. Liu Ankang and Fu were in a hurry."Rumo, even if you don''t want to, it''s just what you think. Most of the time, people live not just for themselves, but more because of the eyes of others. You think it doesn''t matter. But if you let others know, what would you say? " Fu said bitterly, "didn''t Niang tell you since childhood that men and women are different, what men can do, but women can''t do?" "Niang, I think men can do it, so can I!" Liu Rumo obstinately tunnel, determined mind, do not want to listen to any advice. She suddenly thought of something. Feng''s eyes looked at Yin Qiqi and asked, "Mrs. song, if I learn to swim like Xue Ling, would you say I''m not faithful and shameless?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Qiqi could have said that she would not, but Fu''s was different from Yin yunniang. Yan yunniang was generous enough to let Xu Xueling make her own decision, so she pushed. But Fu''s had been firmly opposed, and Yin Qiqi didn''t want to step into the war between their mother and daughter. "Well, don''t let Qiqi be in a dilemma, such as Momo. This is your decision. Don''t regret it in the future." Liu Ankang gave up the resistance, so Liu Rumo''s wish. Liu Rumo happily bowed to Liu Ankang, "thank you, Dad!" At the end of the talk, people came into the room to change their clothes. Fu looked at Liu Rumo''s figure and hit Liu Ankang''s chest angrily, "master! Why do you agree? Have you read your books for nothing all these years? " One hand down, the strength is enough. Liu Ankang rubbed his chest, which was so painful that he got close to Fu''s ear and said in a low voice, "madam, you haven''t found out what''s on our daughter''s mind for so long?" "What?" Fu''s voice was loud and angry. Chapter 397 Liu Ankang looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, if our family doesn''t get married, it will be your fault." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Although they agreed, the culprit was Yin Qiqi. This pot was carried by Yin Qiqi. "My family is like a stranger, and I like your Juner." Liu Ankang said in a tone that could not be heard by people far away that both Yin Qiqi and Fu were surprised and looked at her in surprise. Liu Ankang said in a complacent whisper: "in class, Ru Mo always looks at jun''er in a daze. As soon as he gets close to jun''er, his face is very red. Rumo''s eyes are as good as mine. He will like Juner. But Juner is very dull and never cares about that. " "Rumo suddenly made up her mind, because she saw what Xiaoyi said to xiaoxueling, and hoped that she could be responsible for her like Xueling. Otherwise, why is Rumo obstinate with you? " Liu Ankang threw a look at Fu. Fu''s smell speech, not just so opposed to Liu Rumo learning to swim, but the heart is still a little uneasy, "Jun son is not what did not say? If you want to learn to swim regardless of other people''s opinions, will you feel that Rumo is not ashamed? " Liu Rumo this move is really desperate, if the adverse effect is too late to cry. Yin Qiqi said: "Mrs. Liu, the people we live together have different views from the outside world. As long as we think it''s not strange to let women wear short sleeve shorts and show their arms, Juner and other children won''t feel it''s shameless." "That''s it. That''s it." Fu has given up, Liu Rumo has come out in short sleeve shorts, and her arms and feet are as white as snow since she was born. Liu Rumo is a little shy after all. Under the eyes of the people, he goes to the pool carefully. As soon as he reaches down, Yin Jun swims back from the other side. He looks up and sees Liu Rumo. He reaches out his hand to Liu Rumo calmly and says, "the water is a little deep. Your feet can''t stand at the bottom. At first, it''s best to hold the hand guard by the pool." "Thank you Thank you Liu Rumo said with a red face. The water was carefully drained. Yin Jun said it''s OK with a cool look and taught her how to swim. When Yin Qiqi and the Liu family saw Yan Jun''s indifferent face, they suddenly fell in love with Liu Rumo. Next to him, Ruan Dongye said to Ruan Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, you can also change your clothes and learn to swim with us." "Second brother-in-law, you let Xiaoya learn swimming so easily?" Both Yin Qiqi and song Yunlan were scared. Ruan Dongye suddenly laughed cunningly, "of course, when Xiaoya grows up, who will marry my family Xiaoya, I will tell them that Xiaoya''s body has long been seen by other men, so they won''t marry my family Xiaoya, and my family Xiaoya will always be with me. Anyway, the family has money and can afford it! " The more you think about it, the happier Ruan Dongye is. This may be the highest level of a daughter slave, trying to keep her daughter by her side, but is it good to slander her reputation? You can look at your bare body just by looking at your arms and feet? Ruan Xiaoya didn''t think so much. Seeing that other children were having a good time in the pool, Ruan Dongye agreed so easily that she went to the room to change her clothes and then went to the pool to play with the children. "Yibao, sister Rumo, sister Xueling and sister Xiaoya, do you like it?" "No!" "Why?" "They don''t play with me. What''s more, they procrastinate and are not happy at all. I only want my little uncle!" "Don''t you like Uncle Zhuyang one day?" When Yin Qiqi listed so many people, song Yibao thought, "brother Jian''er always tells me to be careful of this and that when I''m with him. He always cares about me. I don''t like it. Yishun said that one day my brother was his brother and I was not allowed to compete with him. Brother Zhuyang and brother Jian''er played very well. Once I wanted to play with brother Zhuyang. He said that I was too young and told me not to play with him. My uncle and I don''t like us every day The feelings between the children are actually like this. Yin Qiqi thought deeply. He didn''t think so much before. He saw the children have fun together. He didn''t expect that the children would have their favorite little friends to play with. After rubbing song Yibao''s head, Yin Qiqi said nothing more. Take song Yibao back to the room. Song Yibao and Yin Jun sleep together. There are two big beds in the room. When Yin Qiqi comes in, he sees Yin Jun sitting at his desk reading and copying. After swimming for a day, song Yibao yawned in bed and went to sleep. Yan Qiqi came to Yan Jun''s side and said, "jun''er, don''t copy too late, have a rest early." "Second sister, I know." Yin Qiqi looked at Yin Junchao''s handwriting. His handwriting was beautiful, vigorous and powerful. Every stroke was neat. She could understand why everyone praised Yin Junhao. "Juner, I have something to ask you." Yin Qiqi asked.Yin Jun put down his pen, looked up at Yin Qiqi and asked, "second sister, what do you want to ask?" "Today, three girls from Rumo Xueling Xiaoya are learning to swim with you in short sleeve shorts. What do you think?" Liu Rumo is Liu Ankang''s daughter. She is not bad at birth, but she is also pretty and handsome. When she is with Yin Jun, she doesn''t feel that she is worthy of anyone. "I don''t think so." Yin jundao said, "second sister, I heard your quarrel clearly when I was in the water. I don''t know why they thought that. Anyway, it''s normal for me to see Ru Mo show their arms and legs. They are still them, and they don''t look down on them. On the contrary, I think it''s good for them to do so. Even women don''t give up. They can learn whatever they want. It''s very good. " Yin Jun saw things so clearly that he was glad to hear it. Yin Qiqi thought that he and Fu should be very happy to tell Liu Ankang what Yin Jun thought. After all, Yan Jun didn''t care, which means Liu Rumo had more hope. "There are some plums and peaches in the kitchen. I''ll bring them to you. Don''t write too late, you know?" Yin Qiqi. Yin Jun nodded. When Yin Qiqi came to the first floor and was about to go to the kitchen, he heard Zhang Yan''er''s voice, "brother song, this is it, ah ~" when Yin Qiqi heard this, he was furious and strode to the kitchen. He saw song Wenqing kneading Zhang Yan''er''s feet on the floor, and Zhang Yan''er''s voice "What are you doing?" Knowing that song Wenqing would not betray himself, Yin Qiqi was still angry to see their intimate appearance. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was coming, song Wenqing put down Zhang Yan''er''s foot and said, "Yan''er twisted her foot. I''ll help her get the bone back." "Bone setting Qiu Liu is very good. Mr. Xiang Gong, you can ask Qiu Liu to come here and bring some medicine wine by the way." Yin Qiqi said unkindly. Song Wenqing nodded, stood up and went to the servant''s room. Chapter 398 Zhang Yan''er saw song Wenqing leave, but her eyes were not willing. As soon as song Wenqing left, Yin Qiqi put his hands around his chest and looked at Zhang Yan''er angrily, "I know what you think about Xianggong, but you''d better put away that thought, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" "Elder sister, it''s not normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Elder brother song is handsome and powerful. It''s normal to have more than one woman. Besides, elder sister, even if I marry elder brother song, I''m just a concubine. I can''t shake your position in the main room. Why are you so wary of me? " "I will never share my man with other women. Zhang Yan''er, don''t come to see me with your ideas!" Yin Qiqi said with anger. She knew that Zhang Yan''er was shameless, but she never thought that Zhang Yan''er was so shameless. After hearing the warning, Song Qing tried to find a way. "Elder sister, you have a problem with your idea. What''s wrong with me serving elder brother song for you? Look at you. How long does elder brother song have to endure for you when he''s pregnant? Aren''t you afraid of elder brother song''s tolerance? With me, I can help elder brother song at this time. Elder brother song is comfortable and doesn''t love you as much as before. Elder sister, I really don''t want much, as long as I can accompany elder brother song with a humble identity. " Zhang Yan''er''s voice is soft and seems to be very aggrieved. Yin Qiqi looked at her, so angry that he couldn''t say anything for a while. Song Wenqing and Qiu Liu came in from the outside. Qiu Liu called Mrs. Yin Qiqi and set the bone for Zhang Yan''er''s feet. "What''s the matter?" Song Wenqing noticed the anger in Yin Qiqi''s eyes and asked anxiously. Yin Qiqi looked up at Song Wenqing. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He put his hands around Song Wenqing''s neck and kissed him. Song Wenqing was stunned and tasted the sweetness he hadn''t tasted for a long time. He mastered the leading persuasion and didn''t want to let go of it more than Yin Qiqi. Zhang Yan''er''s eyes widened in amazement. She did not expect that Yin Qiqi would be so bold. In front of her face, she and song Wenqing She trembled with anger and clenched her hands into fists. Qiu Liu felt her trembling and saw her eyes looking at Yin Qiqi. Looking back at the scene, the corner of her mouth rose slightly. The master and wife of our family love each other very much! "Brother song!" Zhang Yan''er exclaimed excitedly, "didn''t you promise my father to take good care of me? Are you taking good care of me? " "It''s just a change of place for you, where you''re still well-off." Song Wenqing''s tone was cold and indifferent. Zhang Yan''er looked at him in a daze, her eyes getting red gradually. She was not stupid. She could see how tender and considerate song Wenqing was when he was treating Yin Qiqi, and how doting the eyes that looked at Yin Qiqi. That''s why she went to Yin Qiqi to talk about it. Even though she understood, she still didn''t accept. Where is Yin Qiqi?! Good looking? In terms of appearance, she was much more beautiful than Yin Qiqi. Is it a baby in the stomach? Zhang Yan''er stubbornly wiped away the tears on her face and said, "I can also have children. I can give you many, many children." "With or without children, I only want seven seven." Song Wenqing said. Zhang Yan''er cried more fiercely. She stood up reluctantly and went to the door. When she passed by Yin Qiqi, a touch of anger flashed in her eyes, and suddenly she reached for Yin Qiqi. The hand was caught before he touched anyone. Song Wenqing looked at her coldly, and asked, "what do you want to do?" "Didn''t you say she was the only one you wanted? Then I''ll help you get rid of the baby in your stomach and let you two stay together forever! " Zhang Yan''er said angrily. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Don''t get song Wenqing will hurt their children? "Do you know how harmful miscarriage is to the health of pregnant women? Put away your careful thinking. If you still dare to do such a thing in the future, I can''t spare you! " Song Wenqing warned that he angrily shook off Zhang Yan''er''s hand. Zhang Yan''er said, "I know you have offended the sixth prince!" Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were surprised. Xiao juanyang, they haven''t mentioned this name for a long time. I was worried that Xiao jueyang would come, but now after the earthquake, Xiao jueyang will think that she died in the earthquake and give up the idea of continuing to look. Even if Xiao jueyang continues to look, it''s useless. The earthquake changes the shape of the mountain, and the Huang family can''t go back here according to the original way, let alone other people. "When the sixth Prince began to look for you, I recognized you at a glance. But at that time, I didn''t know where you lived. Now I know where you live. Brother song, I want you to take me as your concubine. Don''t marry me. When I get a chance to escape, I will find the sixth Prince and tell him where you live! At that time, I don''t think you can be together! " It''s a broken pot. It''s just, it''s too mindless. If you really want to do this, you should find a chance to get out of the mountain, and then go to Xiao juanyang. If you want to do this, you should do it without their knowing.Now the purpose of all said, who would foolishly let her leave. Sure enough, song Wenqing grabbed Zhang Yan''er''s hand, went into the kitchen, picked up the hemp rope on the table, and tied Zhang Yan''er''s hands back. Zhang Yan''er struggled, "brother song, you can''t do this to me. It''s against the law for you to do this!" has the final say, "here is my home, what I do here." Song Wenqing said angrily, "I said that you can''t hurt Qiqi. Even if you are the daughter of master, if you want to hurt Qiqi, I will never let you go!" "Song Wenqing, you have no conscience! My father took you as an apprentice and taught you so many things. How can you treat me like this? " Zhang Yan''er roared. Yin Qiqi sneered: "don''t scare us with that. Xianggong learned from your father for seven days, and what he learned was nothing more than skin. In addition, you are to blame for all this. We are willing to support you for your food and shelter, but you are always upset and kind-hearted. You want to be a concubine and tell Xiao juanyang about our whereabouts. You can really practice yourself! " "Yin Qi Niang, how good do you think you are? It''s a woman. Why do you have to take care of everything? " "I''m the hostess of this family. I don''t care. Are you in charge?" Yan Qiqi said with disdain, "this is my family. Who is in charge of our family? It''s none of your business. If you don''t have a brain, why don''t you even have this brain?" It''s unreasonable to have a hand in other people''s family affairs. Some anger in Yin Qiqi''s heart moved to song Wenqing. Why didn''t he find a better master to worship him? Look, who did he bring back today? A little headache! After Song Wenqing tied her up, she took the cloth on the table and put it in her mouth to stop her noisy voice. "I''ll lock her up in the woodshed. When she wants to understand, we''ll let her out." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi didn''t want to take care of it, so he did it. Rubbing the sore temple, Yin Qiqi said to Qiu Liu, "Qiu Liu, wash some plums and peaches and send them to Juner''s room." "Yes, ma''am." Yan Qiqi turned back to the room and saw Yan Jun coming towards her. Hearing the noise just now, Yin Jun asked, "second sister, are you ok?" Chapter 399 "It''s OK. No matter what she says, she can''t jump up with your second brother-in-law. Do we disturb your study? " Yin Qiqi asked. Yin Jun gently shook his head, "second sister, second brother-in-law will help you solve all the problems. If you can worry less about things, you should pay attention to your health." "Your second brother-in-law looks smart, but sometimes he''s not like a geese!" Yin Qiqi was angry when he said, "knowing that Zhang Yan''er had a strong desire for him, and that leg didn''t know whether it was a real sprain or a fake sprain, he didn''t call Qiu liulai, and he set the bone for her himself. I don''t know that he really wanted Zhang Yan''er to be his concubine in his heart!" "Seven seven, I didn''t think about that." Song Wenqing''s aggrieved voice suddenly appeared behind him. Yin Qiqi was startled, turned back, glared at him angrily, said nothing, and entered the room angrily. Song Wenqing stopped, looked at her and asked, "when you married me, you knew I had been on the battlefield and killed many people. Even if it''s the enemy, it''s still fierce to kill people. Why do you dare to marry me? " Yin Qiqi looked at him with a smile in his clear eyes. "If I said there was no choice, would you be angry?" Song Wenqing did not speak, but her fingers could not help bending slightly. "At the beginning, I really had no choice, but after I saw you, I felt that you were not a devil, and you were upright. What you killed in the battlefield was the enemy. Even if you didn''t kill the enemy, as long as you were good to me, that would be good." Yin Qiqi sighed and continued: "there is a saying that people should not be killed for themselves. I am not a saint. What I want is a stable life. You can give me a stable life. As long as you are not too bad, I will be with you voluntarily. But what you have done is beyond my expectation, so I love you more than I expected. " "It''s the same with me." Song Wenqing gently hooked his lips, "the longer I meet you, the more I like you. In my eyes, everything you do is right. What you think is wrong is wrong. For you, I am willing to do anything!" To be sure, there is no sign of regret. They look up at each other and smile. Negative emotions come and go quickly. In the evening, Yin Qiqi asked Qiu Liu to let Zhang Yan''er out of the kitchen. Zhang Yan''er, who had a good time in the Chaifang, finally wanted to understand that it was not practical to go to Xiao juanyang. This was Yin Qiqi''s home, and she couldn''t fight. In the morning, she heard exactly what Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing said outside the Chai room. She understood that both of them tolerated each other''s shortcomings and loved each other. As long as they loved each other, they would not care about everything. Zhang Yan''er couldn''t ignore everything like Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing went to the battlefield to kill the enemy. The old man said that such a person was too fierce and would go to the sword mountain and the sea of fire after death. If she had anything to do with him, she would be innocent. She was still afraid of those rumors. Zhang Yan''er assured Yin Qiqi that he would live here obediently and would not have any more thoughts about song Wenqing. How could she have offended Yin Qiqi? Naturally, Yin Qiqi would not make her feel better, so that the other party would not think she was a bully, and then they would climb up the pole. Yin Qiqi hired Zhang Yan''er as his servant to help Qiu Liu take care of everything in the family, eat and live her bags, and earn 800 Wen a month. The salary of less than one or two silver is far from that of Qiu Liu. However, the food and housing here are better than any other family outside. It''s good to say that there is no worry about fish and meat, and the clothing and living are not bad. Yin Qiqi hired Zhang Yan''er just to let her know her own position. If she wanted to stay with song Wenqing in the Song family, she had to be a servant girl. She didn''t want to be a servant girl. Zhang Yan''er has only craftsman master in feng''an mansion. Once craftsman master dies, she has no one to rely on. Even if she goes back to feng''an mansion again, her home will collapse, let alone food, and even there is no place to sleep. Yin Qiqi used 800 Wen to hire her, but there was no place to spend money in the mountains, and there was still a lot of money to save. She did not dare to hesitate too much, and honestly agreed to Yin Qiqi''s request. After undertaking, Zhang Yan''er moved from the master''s house to the servant''s house. This move is tantamount to completely breaking Zhang Yan''er''s thoughts. Yin Qiqi persuades Zhang Yan''er. Although there are many threats in persuading, the result is good. In fact, this practice also gives song Wenqing a step down. Don''t mind what Zhang Yan''er does. The teacher''s father is kind to song Wenqing. Song Wenqing attaches great importance to feelings and promises that the teacher''s father will treat Zhang Yan''er well, so he will try his best to do it. But when Zhang Yan''er made this scene, song Wenqing didn''t know what to do, and Yin Qiqi took the responsibility of dealing with Zhang Yan''er on his own. Time goes by. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Song Yunlan''s four children have been able to stand up. The third one is more powerful. When they stand up, they suddenly walk up, although they fall to the ground after two steps. Yin yunniang''s son is a little older than song Yunlan''s children. He has walked steadily. Every day in the courtyard of the Song family, five children of small bean can be seen standing up on the soft lawn, walking two steps and falling. Stand up again, take two steps and fall.The old people at home like children very much. Seeing that children can walk, they play with them at home and don''t do anything else. Yin Qiqi''s stomach grew bigger and bigger, she felt the burden, and sometimes she didn''t think about it as soon as she sat down. Many times, Qiu Liu pulled her up to walk. Gaozhao chrysanthemum will be produced in ten days. Now it''s time for peanut and rice to ripen, and they all have to be in a hurry to harvest. Song Linyu doesn''t go hunting, so she helps to do farm work together. But she is worried that Gao Zhaoju is not safe at home alone. Every time she helps to do farm work, she brings Gao Zhaoju to the Song family. There are many people in the family, and the peanut and rice harvest is still very fast. Song Linyu starts to worry about the production of Gaozhao chrysanthemum. They don''t have a midwife here. What should they do if the child is born? When Yin Qiqi heard this, he was puzzled and asked, "brother, how did sister-in-law give birth to Yitian and Yishun before?" "When the baby is about to be born, I will take Zhaoju to Xiaoling town. After greeting the midwife in Xiaoling Town, I will find an inn to stay until the baby is born. Now Zhaoju is going to have a baby in a few days. I plan to take Zhaoju to feng''an mansion to find a midwife, and come back after giving birth to the baby in feng''an mansion "It''s not good for my sister-in-law to go back and forth by water like this." Yin Qiqi said that when he first gave birth to a child, his body was empty, and he was still tossing back and forth like this. Could the body not be damaged? Chapter 400 When feng''an mansion was rebuilt, herbs were still as expensive as gold. Song Wenqing didn''t know how much he would lose if he gave them at the previous price. But what song Wenqing wanted was not silver, just a letter. The old shopkeeper should nod well. Zhao family as like as two peas, two brothers carefully looked at Song Wenqing. He thought, "this man''s voice is just like that of his grandfather. If song and Qing are not in each other''s looks. "How did you two learn from the old shopkeeper?" Asked song Wenqing. The brothers were stunned. Zhao Tianyou looked at Song Wenqing and asked, "what''s the matter Master "Well." This silent answer is that song Wenqing is right! "Master, why are you here? The sixth Prince is still looking for his wife. Don''t bring her out! " Zhao Tianyou said. Song Wenqing gently jaw head, "I know." Zhao Tianyou was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. When they saw the portraits of Yin Qiqi posted by the officers and soldiers in the city, they were terrified that the other party would know what they had to do with Yin Qiqi. Seeing their uneasiness, the old shopkeeper comforted them and said: the more flustered your expression is, the more suspicious you will be. Only when you are as calm as ordinary people, and you have nothing to do with yourself, no one will doubt you. Your masters are all good people. If you have been with them for so long, you should understand that don''t hurt them. After dealing with Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing for such a long time, the old shopkeeper knew that they were both good people. If he could protect them, he would protect them. When the two brothers of the Zhao family heard the old shopkeeper''s words, they also remembered what they promised Yin Qiqi, and immediately they were no longer afraid. But song Wenqing was too brave. He knew that the people in the city were catching Yin Qiqi and dared to come in. I can''t help sighing! After the old shopkeeper looked at the herbs, he gave song Wenqing the silver according to the previous price, "really just give it according to the previous price?" Song Wenqing nodded. The old shopkeeper said: "the last thing I like in my life is to take advantage of others, but I always take advantage of you. Now I feel like I owe you something. This carrier pigeon is used by my son who is far away in the capital to send letters to me. Take it back. If you want to know about feng''an, please send me a letter and I''ll see what I can do for you. " The old shopkeeper raised a carrier pigeon under the table, which was locked in a cage. Song Wenqing was a little stunned. He was a little surprised by the old shopkeeper''s help. "Old shopkeeper, this is the carrier pigeon that you sent letters to your son. Is it convenient for us?" "There are many homing pigeons over there. If you don''t have this one, just send another one." "Wen Qing is here to thank the old shopkeeper first." When the other party said so, song Wenqing naturally had no reason to delay. He hid in the mountains and didn''t know anything about feng''an''s house. Fortunately, it was Yin Qiqi who proposed to let them out this time. If he didn''t know the situation, he would bring Yin Qiqi out, and he would not dare to think about the consequences. The old shopkeeper said, "it''s not easy in this world now. You and your husband are both good people. I hope good people will live a long life." Song Wenqing looked at the old shopkeeper gratefully. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "old shopkeeper, my sister-in-law is going to give birth soon. Can you prescribe two postpartum medicines for me, as well as the medicines to be used in the production?" Old shopkeeper Wen Yan should be good, to song Wenqing picked up a few pairs of medicine, told him that those are used in production, those are postpartum use. After taking the medicine, song Wenqing finds the slum. As always, there are many people in the slum, but there were only refugees here before, and now there are many people who were originally Fengan mansion. Since the earthquake and tsunami in feng''an Prefecture, more than 90% of the people in the city have lost their homes. There are still some gold and silver treasures in their homes, and they still have money to rebuild their homes. But what about the people without money? Now the world is in chaos. There are enemies outside and rebel forces inside. No matter how thick the Treasury is, will the money be used to save these poor people? Song Wenqing came to the house where the peddler was. When the peddler saw that his clothes were old and worn, and his face was full of beard, he snorted with disdain, "take off your clothes." Hearing his words, song Wenqing was stunned. Before she said anything, she asked him to take off his clothes? "Take off your clothes for what?" He asked. "To sell people, women look at the face, men look at the figure, to see whether your body is good, in order to open a higher price." Song Wenqing suddenly realized that the other party thought he was here to sell himself. "I''m here to buy people." Song Wenqing said. The peddler was stunned and reexamined song Wenqing, "come to buy people, do you have any silver?" "You think I''m here to make trouble?" Song Wenqing''s cold tunnel. Because there are often people who sell themselves. After they get the money, they will find a way to escape, so the traffickers will train some skilled people to look at those people. There are four strong men in the room. The smarter people will not make trouble here.The peddler saw that song Wenqing was carrying the medicine in one hand, and the quantity of the medicine was quite large. In this world, the poor can''t afford to take medicine from the drugstore. If they can carry so many medicine on their hands, it means that they still have some money at home. But song Wenqing was dressed so shabby that the peddler only thought he was a servant of his family and came out to buy people at the master''s command. Since the other party is here for business, the expression of the trafficker is much better than just now, "guest, what kind of servant do you want to buy? I have all kinds of people here. " The peddler opened a door, and all the women lived in it. When the women saw him, they were all in panic. "Can any of you deliver?" Asked the peddler. The women looked at him quietly without saying a word. "Some people want to buy those who can deliver babies. If they are bought, they can be popular and spicy. They don''t need to have pickled vegetables and porridge here every day." The words of the traffickers made the women interested. But here are all young women. The youngest is only 20 years old, and the oldest is more than 20 years old. I don''t know whether I can deliver babies or not. I guess I haven''t given birth to any of them. The peddler regretted that he didn''t accept a midwife at the beginning, and let a business disappear. "Big brother, I will deliver the baby." A woman came out and whispered. The peddler looked her up and down. She should be in her early twenties. She was slim and didn''t look like she had a baby. "Do you really know?" The woman nodded. The peddler said, "you''d better be able to deliver babies. If you don''t, you''ll be returned and I''ll kill you!" The woman trembled with fright, her lips turned white and she did not dare to speak. The trafficker has no other good candidates, so let her follow. Just out of the yard, I saw song Wenqing watching a craftsman making chairs and stools. The peddler flattered him and said, "guest, here comes your midwife." Hearing this, song Wenqing looked up at the young woman who wanted to stand beside the peddler and asked, "will you deliver a baby?" "My mother used to be a midwife. She delivered hundreds of children. She asked me to follow suit. I also delivered five children." The woman said that she carefully looked at Song Wenqing, thinking that the traffickers must be cheating her. This person is poorer and more terrible than her. After he bought it, what kind of a good life can he have. To be a servant depends on one''s life. Chapter 401 If you meet a good host, life will be better than before, but if you meet a bad host, it will only be more miserable. Hearing that the woman had only delivered five children, song Wenqing frowned tightly. Too little experience. So few children have been delivered. If something happens in the future, what can we do? A woman''s birth is a life and death line. If she doesn''t find a better midwife, it will be more dangerous. "Where''s your mother?" Asked song Wenqing. A red woman''s eyes, "died in the last natural disaster." "Are you from feng''an mansion?" "Yes." Song Wenqing hesitated even more. People in feng''an''s mansion must also know that Xiao juanyang is chasing them. If you don''t enjoy living in their house, maybe it''s Zhang Yan''er who threatens them with information. "Guest, the natural disaster of feng''an mansion has killed 60% of the people. Although feng''an mansion is recovering little by little, it is actually quite different from before. This midwife, if you want to find another one in feng''an mansion, it''s hard to get out. She looks young, but at least she has delivered five children, which is better than one who hasn''t delivered Seeing that song Wenqing hesitated, human traffickers fanned the flames. Now everything is expensive. One more day will cost one more cent. It''s better to sell people quickly and make a profit. "Then I''ll buy her and him." Song Wenqing looked at the woman and the man who was making the table and chair. The peddler was stunned, looked at the man and asked, "guest, do you want to buy him?" "Well." If you buy two people at once, the peddler will be more happy. "Yes, guests, eight Liang silver and fifteen Liang silver." Song Wenqing frowned and said nothing. The peddler said: "guest, don''t be angry. You see, this girl is young and can deliver babies. If you don''t like it, she can give your master a piece of tea. And that one, who usually depends on the tables and chairs made by him to sell and exchange for some money to make a living, you buy people away, doesn''t that break my way of making money? " Song Wenqing is not good at bargaining. After the peddler''s words, he is even more lazy to say the price. Without saying a word, he takes out the money and gives it to the peddler. The dealer took the money and happily gave him the deed of sale. Song Wenqing takes two people to see song Linyu. Song Linyu''s prey is not expensive. At first, no one comes to buy it. Later, a person comes to ask the price and buys everything at one go. Song Linyu, who had sold out for a long time, was afraid that song Wenqing would not find him when he came back, so she waited here. Seeing song Wenqing coming with them, he could not help frowning and waiting for others to come in. He asked, "Wenqing, where''s the midwife?" "She is." The young woman made song Linyu frown more and more, "so young, can you deliver a baby?" "My mother used to be a midwife. She has delivered hundreds of children. I''ve been around my mother since I was sensible. I''ve also delivered five children. Master, I will deliver my wife well!" Song Linyu is better dressed than song Wenqing, so now he thinks that song Linyu is their master. "What''s the matter with that?" The man standing on the right side of song Wenqing looks about twenty-five or twenty-six years old and has a strong body. But there are several servants at home to help. What''s the matter with buying another servant? "He''s a carpenter, and he makes delicate tables and chairs. There are many people in my family and many houses, but there is not enough furniture. I need someone to make new furniture. " Song Wenqing said. At the beginning of the building, I didn''t think that there were so many people living in the house. Although the beds and tables and chairs had been well matched, many beds and tables and chairs were damaged by the last earthquake. Although there were many repairs, it was inevitable that I would feel uncomfortable. There were many things at home, and I didn''t have time to make new tables and chairs. If I wanted to go out and buy them, it would be an expense. When song Wenqing saw the man from the peddler''s side, he bought him and took him home to make furniture. For the sake of a cook, this kind of painstaking, perhaps should use the food to describe Xiao juanyang just right. "The old shopkeeper gave me a carrier pigeon and said that if there were any changes in feng''an mansion, he would tell us, let''s go to feng''an mansion less." Song Wenqing mentioned the bird cage road in the handle. The carrier pigeon in the birdcage has bright feathers, powerful limbs and bright eyes. You can see that it is a well-trained carrier pigeon. "The old shopkeeper is also good. He is willing to help us." Yin Qiqi looked up at the two people in front of him and said, "you don''t have to be so afraid of us. Our husband and wife are just ordinary hunters." Don''t bluff! Can ordinary hunters afford such a good house? And spare money to buy people?! "What are your two names?" "My name is Fang Yu." The woman whispered. The man also introduced himself: "my name is Ruan Zheng." Knowing their names, Qiu Liu asked other servants to come and introduce them to each other. He asked Lu Ding to take Ruan Zheng to his room, while Yin Qiqi took Fang Yu to see Gao Zhaoju.Gao Zhaoju''s stomach was too big to see her legs. Yin Qiqi asked Fang Yu to see when Gao Zhaoju was born. Fang Yu took a look and said, "seven days at the fastest, ten days at the latest." "You can see it at a glance?" Gao Zhaoju looks at Fang Yu who is younger than her in surprise. "I''ve been with my mother since I was a child. I''ve seen all kinds of pregnant women. I can tell at a glance when they will be born." Fang Yu said with some pride. "In feng''an mansion, my mother has the best delivery skills. Any lady in the city who wants to have a baby will come to see my mother. Soon, my mother will deliver three or four children a day." "Your mother''s delivery skill is so good that she may earn a lot of money. Even if something goes wrong, you should not sell yourself." Yin Qiqi. This sentence hit Fang Yu''s sad story. Her eyes turned red and her voice choked: "the money my mother left me is really enough for my life, but Taking advantage of the natural disaster, my uncle stole all the silver left by my mother at night. I caught him on the spot and refused to admit it. He didn''t even give me the money my mother buried. I had no choice but to sell myself to bury my mother... " The government arrived a month after the natural disaster. The silver had been robbed long ago, and Fang Yu had sold herself. It was useless to pursue it. "With me, as long as you are diligent and safe, we will treat you well." Yin Qiqi. Fang Yu wiped her tears and gently moved her jaw to make it clear. Yin Qiqi looked at Gao Zhaoju and said, "sister-in-law, since you don''t have a child in a few days, why don''t you go and live here with me?" "It''s going to take so much trouble, doesn''t it mean there are still seven days at the fastest? Besides, Yitian and Yishun were born outside. This time, I want him to be born at home. " "Then I''ll let Fang Yu come to live with you all this time. Although Fang Yu said it would be as soon as seven days, who knows if the baby will suddenly quarrel to be born." Chapter 402 Gao Zhaoju chuckled, "don''t talk about this child. He may quarrel with you soon when he hears you talking about him." "I''m not afraid. My little aunt is waiting for you to come out." Yin Qiqi touched Gao Zhaoju''s stomach. Yin Qiqi asked Fang Yu to wait for Gao Zhaoju to give birth to her baby and then go home. Now she mainly lives in Gao Zhaoju''s home. If she has dinner, she will go back to song''s home. After that, Yin Qiqi asked Fang Yu to go home, wash away the dust, change into clean clothes, and later take the bed mat and quilt to song Linyu''s home. When I came back, it was already dusk and dinner was almost ready. Out of the busy people are back, children are playing hungry back. "Mother, look at this!" Song Yibao came in with a carved bird in his hand and showed off to Yin Qiqi. The birds in the wood carvings are lifelike. If you add some color to them, they will be the same as the real birds. "Who gave it to you?" Yin Qiqi asked. "It''s uncle Ruan Zheng. He''s very powerful. A small piece of wood is turned into a bird. One day, my brother and they also clamored for it. But because they wanted to eat, uncle Ruan Zheng gave it to me first and carved it to them tomorrow. Niang, uncle Ruan Zheng is very kind to me. " Yin Qiqi didn''t speak and rubbed the child''s head with a smile. Ruan Zheng knew that song Yibao was a child, that is, a little master. Of course, only one thing had priority over the little master. However, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to fight him, so he didn''t tell the truth. "Seven seven, you are really good!" Ruan Dongye came in from the door, looking excited. "Ruan Zheng, they are a family of carpenters. Their craftsmanship is the best in quanfeng''an mansion. No, no one in Dayan is better than him!" "Do you know him?" Yin Qiqi. Ruan Dongye said, "I know you. Don''t you see that we are both surnamed Ruan?" ¡°¡­¡­ That''s true Of course, Yin Qiqi didn''t pay attention to this. It''s normal for people living in the same place to have the same surname. However, I didn''t expect that Ruan Zheng was so famous that Ruan Dongye knew him. "With Ruan Zheng, our furniture can be replaced with new ones! It happened that I needed to fill in a new wardrobe and screen in my room. The last one was damaged in the earthquake "Second brother-in-law, you are not welcome." She didn''t even say that she wanted to change the broken furniture in the room, but he spoke first. Ruan Dong Ye embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, "this is not in your side to live used to, that will be polite." Although Yin Qiqi didn''t want to admit it, she was lenient to the people who lived here, basically responding to every request, and it was normal to be rude. Fang Yu came out after taking a bath, and the table was already full of food. Looking at the table with fish and meat, she was stunned. Is this what an ordinary hunter should have? And a room full of people All the servants in the room had introduced themselves. Fang Yu cleverly went down to the table. Before she went there, she heard a scream. "You, aren''t you Fang Yu?" Hearing this, Fang Yu looked over and said, "boss Ruan, madam Ruan, why are you all here?" Ruan Dongye is well-known in feng''an Prefecture, but the most important thing is that the food made by Ruan Dongye is delicious. Fang Yu has eaten it in his shop many times. When the rebels were together, the Ruan family disappeared as if it had evaporated. There was only a housekeeper and a servant girl in the house. When he asked the housekeeper, he said that Ruan Dongye would come back, but he didn''t know when. Ruan Dongye is not here. Fang Yu will miss the delicious food he made. It''s not easy to hear that Ruan Dongye has finally come back. Then it comes out that Xiao juanyang is chasing him. No one knows what happened to Ruan Dongye. He thinks that he is just a small restaurant owner. How can he offend the sixth prince? There are different opinions about feng''an mansion. Some say that Ruan Dongye robbed Xiao juanyang''s concubine, while others say that Ruan Dongye offended Xiao juanyang by being rude. Of course, no one will believe the rumors. Everyone knows that Ruan Dongye''s wife looks like an immortal. There is no one more beautiful than his wife in this world. The portrait of Yin Qiqi doesn''t look amazing. Ruan Dongye can''t like her at all. Moreover, Ruan Dongye just added three sons and one daughter, so many children can''t be brought here, there is still time to compete with Xiao juanyang. But after that, the Ruan family didn''t go back. Some people said that the Ruan Dongye family was killed secretly, while others said that they died in the natural disaster. There are different opinions, and no one mentioned it again. Until the city and put up a wanted them notice, but notice out, also does not mean that people are still alive. Now seeing the people in the room, she didn''t know what to say. The people who went to feng''an house to help them before, the people who were wanted by Xiao juanyang, and Ruan Dongye, who is said to have died, are also here. No, Ruan Dongye''s family are all here! Ruan Zheng can fully understand Fang Yu''s mood at this time. When he saw Ruan Dongye''s family, he was just like hell. "This is my mother''s brother''s home, and it''s your master." Nguyen Tung Yeh road. "When there are rebel forces in feng''an Prefecture, we come here to take refuge. When we go back to offend the sixth prince, we stay here all the time. Fang Yu, my five children are all delivered by your mother and you. Usually when you come to the store, I will give you a lot of food. Don''t betray me. We are all good people! ""Brother Ruan Zheng, and you too." Ruan Dongye did not forget Ruan Zheng. Ruan Zheng gently jaw head. Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s look at Liu Ankang, the former governor of feng''an Prefecture. Liu Ankang is such a good man that all the people in Anfu know. When he was in office, he did not say that if Liu Ankang had not come forward to lead the people to save people in the natural disaster, at least many people would have died. Nearly half of the people in this room have saved the lives of most people in feng''an mansion. No matter how much Xiao juanyang raised the reward, it can''t match the saving grace. Fang Yu nodded and sat beside Ruan Zheng. She came here with Ruan Zheng, and there was a sense of mutual dependence between them. "Qiqi, you don''t think Fang Yu is so small. She''s a good midwife. Xiaoya in our family is her midwife. When her mother is ill, she can''t deliver Yunlan, so let her. Yunlan gave birth to Xiaoya and almost died of massive bleeding. Fortunately, Fang Yu stopped bleeding in time and saved Yunlan''s life! " After seeing the acquaintances, Ruan Dongye began to promote the acquaintances with Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was slightly surprised, "really?" She looks at Song Yunlan incredulously. Song Yunlan nodded and said in a soft voice, "my first baby is not in the right position. It''s so big and small that I saw Fang Yu deliver the baby to me. When I saw this little girl, I thought I was going to die. Fortunately, Fang Yu learned a lot from her mother and saved my life. " Although he saved his life, song Yunlan still had a fear of having children. Yin Qiqi looked at Fang Yu in surprise. She didn''t expect that this young girl had delivered song Yunlan a few years ago. At that time, she was younger than now. After several years of training, her delivery skills should be good. Chapter 403 "77, it''s not me. You''re really lucky this time. I know sister Fang Yu and brother Ruan Zheng. I can rest assured of their production and the furniture of my new house. " "Don''t you want to build a house for us first?" Yang heard Ruan Dongye''s words and said displeased. Yang has lived here for several months, and his people are much better than before. This is not Qingshui village, nor is it Zhang Jia. She can''t help calling and waving to the Yin family as she did in Qingshui village. I''ve got a lot of peace, but if I have any dissatisfaction, I''ll just say it and let it out. Yin Qiqi also understood that the emperor had to wait on him and said, "I''ll cover it for you first, and the second brother-in-law''s will wait." "Will we make the furniture first?" Yang continued to ask. Yin Qiqi nodded, "I''ll do it for you first, and the second brother-in-law''s side will wait first." She said to Ruan Dongye. To build a house for the Yin family was originally a good idea, so it was not Yin Qiqi''s partiality. Ruan Dongye also knows Yang''s character. Moreover, she is an elder, and it''s hard to argue with her. When she heard the conversation, she nodded, "it''s OK. Build them first. It''s the same in morning and evening. Anyway, there are many houses in your family, and I''m quite used to living there." Ruan Dongye said that, but Yang didn''t agree. In this home, I watched Yin Qiqi''s face all day, and I had to worry about whether she would be angry if I said a word out loud. If I went to live in a new house quickly, she would be at ease! Ruan Zheng heard this conversation, the whole person is not good! Building two houses and making furniture for two houses are killing him! Even if the food, accommodation and clothing here are very good, the workload is really a little big! Kneading noodles, materials, and frying are all made by Yin Qiqi. Although the children were taught to cook food, they just had a high stove. Yin Qiqi asked them to learn how to knead noodles and wrap stuffing. As for cooking, they had to wait for the children to grow up, otherwise they would cook themselves. Song Yibao saw song Wenqing eat pumpkin cake, coquetry way: "Dad, hug." "Father and mother, there''s something for your husband to say. Can you go down and play with my little uncle?" "No! I''m going to play with my father. My little uncle can play with me every day, but my father can''t! " Song Yibao mumbled and said. Song Wenqing helplessly helped her forehead. Recently, song Yibao is more coquettish than before. "Yibao, dad has business to do. He is obedient." Song Wenqing was right. The tone is a little fierce. Song Yibao''s big dark eyes slowly filled with tears under the candlelight, and a bean sized tear burst into his eyes. He did not cry, clenched his lips and looked at Song Wenqing''s silent complaint. Seeing the child crying like this, Yin Qiqi''s reaction was not heartache, but that he wanted to laugh. "Xianggong." Yin Qiqi called. Knowing what it meant, song Wenqing reluctantly picked up the child. Yin Qiqi said: "Yibao, if you want to cry, cry out. You''re still young. There''s no need to press, you know?" "Yibao didn''t cry!" Song Yibao''s head was buried in Song Wenqing''s arms, with a plaintive voice, "Sir, he said that a man is bleeding and sweating without tears. Yibao is also a man, so he won''t cry! Wu, that is It''s reasonable to say that, but in the end, I still couldn''t help sobbing. Only a few years old children know to be strong. Yin Qiqi looked at Liu Ankang. Liu Ankang on her line of sight, bowed clear cough two, "this I teach Juner today, did not expect that the child also listen to go in." So, I just did something to suppress children''s nature unintentionally, not on purpose! "Boys really can''t cry all the time. Yibao, when you grow up, don''t cry all the time." Song Wenqing also said, "the child who doesn''t cry is a good child." "Xianggong, how can you teach children like this? Isn''t it normal for children to cry when they encounter something sad? You don''t make him cry now. Is he still a child? Yibao, you cry when you have any sad things, but you promise to be strong after you cry, don''t you know? " "Mother, if you make me cry and make me strong after crying, why do I cry? One day, my brother said, "it''s a shame for boys to cry. I don''t want to cry." Song Yibao said with tears. Yin taught the child seven times, and was talked back by the child, and the child seemed to have some truth. "But when my parents don''t hold me, can I cry?" Song Yibao asked suddenly. Just now the embarrassment in the child''s words, Yin Qiqi laughed, "yes!" After all, it''s still a little crying bag. "Dad, when I ask you to hold me, you should hold me, or I will cry." Song Yibao said to song Wenqing solemnly. Song Wenqing wanted to hum his face, pinched his nose and said, "I know, little ancestor."Seeing the interaction among the three members of the family, Liu Ankang sighed, "it''s really good for Yibao to have parents like you. He''s smart, he''s weird, he''s obedient. If it''s someone else... " "Sir!" Yin Qiqi gave a cry of displeasure. They never talk about it in front of the children, for fear that the children will think wildly. I didn''t expect that Liu Ankang suddenly felt something and almost said it. "I''m sorry. I''m just moved. Yibao, your father and mother treat you so well. You should be filial to them when you grow up." Liu Ankang road. Song Yibao nodded, "I will make a lot of red bean cakes and pumpkin cakes for my parents." Said, also compared a gesture. Song Wenqing rubbed his little head and said, "I''ve eaten pumpkin pie, and you and I have hugged it. Now I can go to play with your little uncle, can''t I?" "My little uncle is studying. I don''t want to disturb him..." He whispered that the underlying meaning was that he didn''t want to go to Yin Jun. Liu Ankang looked at Song Yibao and said, "Yibao, I want to talk about important things with your parents. Only the four of us know. You can''t tell others what you hear. Can you do that?" "I can!" Song Yibao raised his hand and said, "I won''t tell anyone!" "Mr. Liu..." Yin Qiqi looked at Liu Ankang helplessly. Liu Ankang said: "Qiqi, I know you are good to Yibao, and I know he wants to be like an ordinary child. But from the day you brought me in, it is doomed that no matter you or Yibao, you will not be able to live like an ordinary family in your life. Besides, you are still related to the sixth prince. You can''t get rid of it. Yibao is also a treasure. He is not in the pool. Even a child has to bear many responsibilities that ordinary people should not bear. " Yin Qiqi frowned tightly. She didn''t want to hear Liu Ankang''s words, because it reminded her that Yibao was not their child. From the day she saw Yibao, Yin Qiqi regarded the child as her own, so she wanted the child to live like other people''s children. But Liu Ankang always reminds her that this child is not yours, and his future life is beyond your control. She turned her head and looked at Song Wenqing sitting on her lap. Her black eyes looked at them blankly. It was obvious that Liu Ankang didn''t understand what he said just now. Chapter 404 Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand and rubbed song Yibao''s white face with his finger. He said in a soft voice, "this is my child. It was and will be." Yin Qiqi''s stomach became bigger and bigger day by day, and she wanted to do some things, but she had to support herself when she walked with a big stomach, so she just idled and sat in the chair. And gaozhaoju''s birth date is faster than they think. At noon on the fifth day of Fang Yulai. When it''s lunch time, Fang Yu greets Gao Zhaoju, saying that she will go back for lunch first and come back later. Gao Zhaoju nodded and agreed: "you go back. I''ll be fine with this Kung Fu." When Fang Yu was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and asked Gao Zhaoju, "sister Zhaoju, you have such a good relationship with your wife. Your wife has told you to eat with her several times. Why don''t you go? You have to do it yourself. " If Gao Zhaoju listened to Yin Qiqi and went to Yin Qiqi, she would not have to run on both sides. Gao Zhaoju said, "how can I do that?" "I''m sorry." "When Qiqi first married, three of them lived in the cave. We didn''t let them live in the cave. How can we see that their house is so beautiful and say we want to live in it. Although the Ruan family and the Yin family now live in their home in July 7, they are building houses for the two families when they are free. Since we have the ability to live separately, let''s live separately and don''t make do with each other. What''s more, seven or seven people are good. They usually send a lot of things to her. The two children are eating at her side. I can''t give her any more trouble. Otherwise, how can it be? " Gao Zhaoju''s life is much easier than before. Since she was pregnant, Yin Qiqi asked Xu Yiyi to help her clean the house, wash clothes and cook food every day. Before the harvest of corn, rice and peanuts, Yin Qiqi each sent a big bag. She always collects all kinds of things, and gaozhaoju has nothing to give away. She can only make some home-made snacks. Although it''s not as delicious as Yin Qiqi''s, it''s also a little heartfelt. In addition, song Linyu''s pheasants and hares will also be given away. What can be done is still not as much as Yin Qiqi gave them, so Gao Zhaoju tries not to disturb them without disturbing Yin Qiqi. Fang Yu knew the reason and thought: no matter what we have to do with the sixth prince, now it seems that his wife is a good man! Back at Song''s home, people who had been busy all morning were sitting at the dinner table, big and small, together in a room, which was very lively. So many families can manage without noise, Fang Yu''s heart once again admired Yin Qiqi. All the meals were served. As soon as everyone sat down for lunch, Shen Yun''s voice came from far to near. "Seven seven elder sister! Brother Wen Qing! It''s a big deal! " Hearing the cry, song Wenqing immediately got up and strode out. The dogs in the yard are barking when they hear Shen Yun''s panic. "What''s the matter?" Hearing that Shen Yun was still shouting at the gate. Seeing that song Wenqing came out, she could not take care of her breath and cried out: "brother Wenqing, sister Zhaoju has fallen down. It seems that the baby is going to be born! Let Xiaoyu come quickly Song Wenqing''s face suddenly changed. Gao Zhaoju fell down. It''s not a trivial matter. Today, song Linyu is still out hunting and is not at home. Yin Qiqi, who was behind him, heard Shen Yun''s cry, turned and entered the room. He immediately picked up Fang Yu and said, "hurry up, go to my sister-in-law''s house. My sister-in-law may have a baby!" The room is noisy, no one hears what Shen Yun says outside. Fang Yu murmured: "time is not yet, how can it be born soon?" "Auntie, are you going to have a baby? I''m going back to see my mother! " One day, song Yishun was happy. Before Yin Qiqi stopped, he ran out, and song Yishun also ran out. Yin Qiqi urged the stunned Fang Yu to say, "go "Oh! Oh At once, Gao Ju runs to the other side. Song Wenqing went into the room and looked at Yin Qiqi. His voice was weak and said, "Qiqi..." He is also worried that Gao Zhaoju will fall down at this time, but it''s not a good thing. Song Linyu is not at home. If he doesn''t keep Gao Zhaoju, how can he explain to song Linyu? "There are ginseng in the warehouse. Go and get them. Ren Han, Lu Ding, you two go to the mountains to find your elder brother and tell him that his elder sister-in-law is going to have a baby. Qiu Liu, Wu Jing, Yiyi, you three will come with you Yin Qiqi quickly arranged it, and when they heard that Gao Zhaoju was going to be born, they didn''t eat, so they followed Yin Qiqi''s arrangement. The ginseng in the warehouse was dug by Zhao Tianyou. There were five of them. Because of no lack of money, Yin Qiqi kept the ginseng. When his family was too poor to open the pot, he would sell it, or when something big happened in his family. When he comes to Gao''s house, Shen Yun is holding song Yitian and song Yishun in the shade of a tree. Gao Zhaoju''s cry of pain comes from the house. According to the truth, this is the third child should be very good, but Gao Zhaoju is as good as the first child. When Yin Qiqi listened, she was also afraid. She wanted to go in and see the situation of Gao Zhaoju. Song Wenqing stopped her and said, "Qiqi, take Yitian and Yibao home.""I..." "It''s OK. With us, my sister-in-law and the children will be OK. You''re pregnant now, too. Pay attention to your body. " Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. At night, Yin Qiqi either had cramps in her feet or frequently went to the toilet. It was rare for her to sleep well in a night. Gao Zhaoju had an accident. She just stayed outside and turned pale. "Yiyi, take your wife back." Before Yin Qiqi spoke, song Wenqing called Xu Yiyi to come. Song Yinqing had no choice but to go back home with song Yinqing. On the way back, song yiday had been holding Yin Qiqi''s hand silently. The food was still on the table, and song Yunlan went to see Gao Zhaoju. In the room, the Yin family, the Ruan family, and the Liu family were there. Yin Qiqi sighed and said, "my sister-in-law fell down. I don''t know what the situation is now. It''s normal for the child to be born ahead of time, but I don''t know how serious my sister-in-law fell down." As soon as Yin Qiqi''s words were finished, Qiu Liu ran in from the door, her hands were full of blood, and everyone''s face turned white, and the children were even more frightened. Qiu Liu saw the pale faces of the people and hid his hands behind him. "Madame." She called calmly, "the master asked me to come back and get some medicine for the sore." "What''s the matter with sister-in-law?" Qiu Liu hesitated. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Yin Qiqi was worried, "say it!" "Lady Zhaoju bumped into the back of her head and bled a lot..." "Get the medicine quickly!" Yin Qiqi said anxiously. One day song suddenly stood up and ran out without saying a word. "One day!" Yin Qiqi cried out. Song Yishun also ran out. Chapter 405 As soon as Yin Qiqi was about to stand up, Fu pressed her, "if you''re pregnant, don''t follow me. It''s hard to say. What should you do if you also fall down? I''ll see what''s going on and send you a message. " "Thank you, Mrs. Liu." "I''ll go and have a look too. That child will call me Master Sheng after he is born. If he studies with me, I''ll go to see the future students ahead of time." Liu Ankang and Fu went out together. Yin''s mother also said, "I''ll go and have a look. You stay at home. Yingniang Juner, take care of your second sister." After so many people left, Ruan Dongye couldn''t eat. He said, "I''ll go to see my sister-in-law, too." All the people in the room walked almost the same. Yang took two mouthfuls, and the people she saw didn''t move their chopsticks. She was embarrassed to move them again. "Mother..." Song Yibao looked at Yin Qiqi anxiously. Yin Qiqi rubbed his little head, "it''s OK, Yibao, have a meal." "Yes, eat." Yang said, "it''s physical work to have a baby. You all eat it quickly. When you finish eating, go to replace other people and let them come back to have a meal." Yin Qiqi didn''t want to affect the mood of other children and let others eat first. She moved her chopsticks, but she didn''t feel like eating at all. There is so much blood on Qiu Liu''s hand. How big is Gao Zhaoju''s wound? Besides, there is no doctor at home. No matter how good Fang Yu''s delivery technique is, she is not a doctor after all. Thinking of these, the more worried Yin Qiqi was, he could not eat any more. Yin Jun comforted: "second sister, I know you are worried about Zhaoju sister, but if you eat some, she will be OK." "I can''t eat it, Juner. When you finish eating, you''ll put the food in the kitchen pot and keep it hot. When they come back, I''ll go out for a walk." Yin Qiqi got up and went out of the yard. Yin Jun quickly gave Yin yunniang a look, and Yin yunniang stood up and followed Yan Qiqi. "Second sister, it''s sunny now. You can sit in the pavilion and wait." Yin yunniang. Yin Qiqi was uneasy and wanted to go to song Linyu''s house to see Gao Zhaoju, but song Wenqing didn''t want her to stay there, and now with Yin yunniang, she didn''t want her to go there. Sitting on the stone chair, Yin Qiqi looked up at the restless Yin yunniang and said, "do you like Ren Han?" We need to find some topics to change, otherwise she will always remember the story of Gao Zhaoju in her mind. Yin yunniang didn''t expect to be asked about this. She was stunned for a while, then nodded and said, "HMM." "Take good care of it. Don''t do nothing." "Good." After talking about these, Yin Qiqi didn''t speak any more. The atmosphere was quiet and serious, and Yan yunniang''s careless character was very quiet. I don''t know how long the time has passed, but something has finally happened at the gate. Everyone came back, headed by song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi quickly stood up and walked up to song Wenqing, only to find that his face was full of sadness, and the faces of the people around him were heavy, and his mother Fu''s song Yunlan was even more red eyed. "Xianggong, how is your sister-in-law?" Yin Qiqi asked, she did not dare to ask too loud, for fear that it would disturb anyone. Song Wenqing hugged her and said nothing. They all got out of the way. Fang Yu, whose clothes and hands were covered with blood, held a baby and walked to Yin Qiqi with red eyes. Suddenly, he got down on his knees and cried, "madam, I''m sorry, I have insulted your trust!" "Why What''s the matter? " Yin Qiqi asked, his eyes gradually filled with tears. Song Wenqing choked his voice, swallowed his throat, and said in a soft voice, "my sister-in-law has gone, seven seven seven." "Woo Wu Wu... " She wanted to hold back the sadness, but it was only a second. Yin Qiqi could not help crying. She hugged song Wenqing and asked, "why?" "My sister-in-law fell to the ground and hit the sickle on one side. The back of her head was scratched and the blood couldn''t stop..." Song Wenqing can''t say any more. Gao Zhaoju doesn''t even survive until she gives birth to her baby. It''s Fang Yu who immediately takes the baby out of Gao Zhaoju''s stomach by caesarean section. The child is still alive, but Gao Zhaoju is dead. "I''m going to see my sister-in-law!" Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing stopped her. "Big brother is over there. He''s driving us out Seven seven, let''s leave elder brother and elder sister-in-law alone for a while... " Yin Qiqi was buried in Song Wenqing''s arms and couldn''t stop crying. The woman who accompanied her for the longest time in the world was not Yin''s mother, but Gao Zhaoju. After two days of rebirth, Gao Zhaoju married song Wenqing. Since that day, Gao Zhaoju has been living with her as a long sister-in-law. Yin Qiqi can''t make clothes, so Gao Zhaoju helps her. Yin Qiqi can''t make shoes, so Gao Zhaoju can do it for her. How to get along with Aunt Huang and aunt Xie was taught by Gao Zhaoju. Because song Wenqing has no mother, Gao Zhaoju takes care of them everywhere and teaches them everywhere. Chang Sao is like a mother!Song Linyu is very fond of Gao Zhaoju, and song Wenqing is also very fond of her. Gao Zhaoju this walk, song Linyu''s heart should be how desperate. Yin Qiqi sucked his nose, wiped away the tears on his face, and said: "Xianggong, go to accompany my elder brother. My elder sister has just left The most sad person is him... " Say, tears can''t stop flowing out. Song Wenqing asked anxiously, "what about you?" "I I''m fine. I have other people with me But brother, only you can persuade him... " While crying, Yin Qiqi wiped away her tears. She wanted to be strong. In the end of the world, there are people around who will die at any time, but no matter who dies, she will not have too many emotional ups and downs. Maybe it''s because I lived so well when I came here, maybe I didn''t think that someone would leave in such a living environment, or maybe it''s because I''m pregnant Song Wenqing frowned tightly. Song Linyu wanted to watch, but Yin Qiqi was so excited that he should watch. "Xianggong, what are you still doing? Go and have a look at elder brother''s situation! He won''t let you stay there and you will come back. Do you have any conscience? Elder brother wanted you to marry me, but he used up all his savings. Now elder brother has something to do. Why don''t you accompany him? " Yin Qiqi cried. Yin said: "Wenqing, you go to accompany your elder brother. I''ll watch Qiqi here. I promise you that even if I have an accident, I won''t let Qiqi have an accident." "Mother in law, please." Song Wenqing said. Yin Mu nodded. Song Wenqing gently kisses Yin Qiqi''s forehead and says: "take care of your body, don''t be too sad. My sister-in-law is in heaven, and I don''t want to see you suffer so much for her. " "Let''s go!" Yin Qiqi pushed him away. Song Wenqing turned back three times at a time, but he went to song Linyu after all. Here, aunt Xie and Shen Yunhong comfort song Yitian and song Yishun. Chapter 406 Two brothers cry red eyes, no matter how comfort can not stop crying. Song Wenqing went over and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Lin Yu drove the two children out and locked the door." Aunt Xie said, "well, who would have thought that Zhaoju would go away like this, poor three children are still so young." Song Wenqing crouched and looked at the two brothers. One day, song Niang asked, "are we not crying?" "It''s OK. You''ll have your uncle and aunt in the future." Song Wenqing comforted him. Song Yishun also cried and asked, "why don''t we have a mother? Isn''t my mother asleep? Just wait till my mother wakes up. " Song Yishun is much younger than song Yitian. He still doesn''t know what life and death are. If you know it''s OK to comfort, song Wenqing doesn''t know how to comfort a child like song Yishun who doesn''t know anything. If you answer, Gao Zhaoju is asleep. After a long time, he will ask why Gao Zhaoju doesn''t wake up? Lies are mended by lies. Song Wenqing doesn''t want to lie to her children, nor is she willing to tell them that Gao Zhaoju will never come back. "Aunt Xie, you take Yitian and Yishun to my home. With them, maybe Qiqi can control her emotions." Seeing the two children, Yin Qiqi might not be able to pass on the sadness to the children. Yin Qiqi always liked children. No matter whose children she was, even Lu Jian, Lu Ding''s child, she was very kind to him. For the sake of children, Yin Qiqi could at least control himself. Aunt Xie nodded and sighed to lead the two children away. Song Wenqing entered the room, Gao Zhaoju and song Linyu''s door closed tightly, and they smelled the smell of blood outside. He was a man who had been on the battlefield. He smelled too much of the smell of blood, but it was the first time. When he smelled the smell of blood, he felt afraid. Song Wenqing knocked on the door, "big brother." "Go away!" Song Linyu roared angrily. From childhood to adulthood, song Linyu, as the eldest brother, has always been very good to song Wenqing. No matter what good things he has, he will leave them to him, and he never gives up to scold song Wenqing. This time, song Linyu was really angry. "Elder brother, since the elder sister-in-law has left, what we should do now is to deal with her future affairs. Every day and the child left by the elder sister-in-law before she left all need your care." Song Wenqing said. Inside came song Linyu''s cry, "I never like children, I just want to recruit chrysanthemums to accompany me. Wenqing, didn''t you and Qiqi agree to take good care of Zhaoju for me? Why didn''t you take good care of her? I didn''t even see her last time. Wuwu... " Song Wenqing was so worried that he didn''t know what to say. Gao Zhaoju is about to give birth, and song Linyu is still out hunting. He just trusts that they will take good care of Gao Zhaoju for him If you don''t give too much care at first, song Linyu will accompany Gao Zhaoju. No one thought of the accident, but when it happened, they would blame others, and those who were scolded would feel that it was their own fault Jingle! There was a loud noise inside. Song Wenqing was surprised and cried out: "brother, what are you doing?" He patted the gate in a hurry. But there was no sound in the door. Song Wenqing was surprised and kicked the door open. He saw song Linyu sitting on the ground and lying on the bed. As soon as he walked up, he found a dagger in Song Linyu''s heart, and his hand reached to his nose. He found that his breath was gone - his eyes were gradually red, and song Wenqing clenched his fist tightly. He could not say anything, not even a word "why so stupid", because he knew that if one day Yin Qiqi suddenly left, he would die with him When Yin Qiqi heard the Song family men''s infatuation, he was so stunned that he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He could only shake his head and say, "what a fool Aunt Xie sighed helplessly, "it''s their choice whether they are stupid or not. If they fall in love with someone, they won''t let go, so no matter they live or die, they will follow. When Lin Yu drove the child out, I knew that he might go like his father. Immediately I understood that I had to rush into the room to persuade him not to do stupid things, but I could persuade him once, but not twice. " Aunt Xie took Yin Qiqi''s hand and said bitterly, "Qiqi, the Song family only has Wenqing now. You should take good care of yourself. If you have any problems, what will they do one day? What about Yibao? You have lived so well since you had nothing. Like the treasure in your palm, Wen Qing has never given up your suffering. His love for you is more important than his own life. Even for the sake of Wen Qing, you should take good care of your health and not be too sad. " Song Wenqing was responsible for the funeral of song Linyu and Gao Zhaoju. Song Wenqing was afraid that Yin Qiqi would be too sad and hurt her body. He only let her go into the coffin again. When the fragrance came from the sky, he let her rest at home. On the day of burial, Yin Qiqi didn''t go. When they came back from the burial, all the people were somber and didn''t say a word, even the children were not noisy.Gao Zhaoju gave birth to a boy. Yin Qiqi thought that if Gao Zhaoju was still alive, she would hate it. She always wanted a daughter, but she was a boy again. But, that kind of disgust, this life is doomed to hear. Yin Qiqi wanted to raise the child by herself, but it was a little difficult for her to take care of herself when she was eight months pregnant, not to mention her just born child. Qiu Liu took care of the child for the time being. After Yin Qiqi gave birth to the child, he would take care of the child together. After being buried, song Wenqing went to burn some relics of song Linyu''s family. When he came back, his face was still pretty, but it looked like he was a few years old. Yin Qiqi sat beside him, pillowed on his shoulder, didn''t say a word, and his fingers were clasped. Didn''t someone say that? Company is the longest confession. You don''t need any words, just sit together and put your fingers together. Yan Qiqi closed his eyes wearily. As soon as he closed his eyes, he suddenly felt that someone was touching him. Yan Qiqi opened his eyes and saw song Yishun standing in front of her with his hands on her knees. "Little aunt, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "Father and mother, don''t you want me and elder brother, and younger brother?" Song Yishun''s clear and dark eyes are innocent. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say. Song Wenqing asked, "Yishun, your father and mother don''t want you. Will you blame them?" "Why don''t father and mother agree? Yishun is very good. My husband praised me. He said that I could write many words when I was so young, and I would think about it at night. I will recite it to my little uncle. " Song Yishun shook his head and shook his ears to recite the night meditation. The innocent and lovely appearance made Yan Qiqi''s eyes red. "Little uncle, little aunt, I''ve got my back on my back. Am I very good?" After reciting, song Yishun looks at them expectantly. Yin Qiqi said, "yes, Yishun is very powerful." Chapter 407 "Little aunt, can you tell me why my father and mother don''t want me and my brother, and my brother?" Now Song Yishun has also become a brother. When he talks about his younger brother, he is very tough. Song Wenqing said: "Yishun, your parents love you, but some accidents can''t accompany you, but even without them, my little uncle and aunt will treat you well, you know?" "I know!" Song Yishun said frankly, "although I still don''t understand why my parents don''t want me and my brother, I believe your words. My father and my mother still love us. However, when I ask my brother, my brother says that they are bad guys! Why do parents become bad people? Did they hit their brother? " Song Shun asked another question. "Brother doesn''t play with me recently? He''s always lying in bed alone, and he ignores me when I talk to him. " He said wrongly. Since Song Linyu and Gao Zhaoju left, song has been hiding in his room all day. He even didn''t go to the burial of song Linyu and Gao Zhaoju. Unlike song Yishun, the smart song Yitian understands many things. Perhaps it is because he understands that he is not as easy to accept as song Yishun. "I''ll talk to one day and let one day play with you. Yishun, how about playing with Yibao these days? " "All right." Song Yishun walks away in a lack of interest. He prefers to play with song Yitian, but if his brother doesn''t play with him or talk to him, he can only find other friends to play with. After Song Yishun was allowed to play by himself, Yin Qiqi said to song Wenqing, "go and have a look at it for a day. You can''t let the child be like this all the time." "I''ll see." "I''ll go with you!" It''s better to go and have a look with your own eyes. Yin Qiqi didn''t want to lose any family anymore. The room of song Yitian and song Yishun is next to Yan Jun and song Yibao. Open the door, the room is dark. It''s already three hours in the sun. The sunshine in this room is very good. It should be a bright room, because the windows of the room are closed and dark. Yin Qiqi went to the window and pushed it open. The light scattered all over the room, and the darkness weakened a lot. On the small bed, the thin quilt was uplifted, and Song Yi day hid in the quilt, without even showing his head. Song Wenqing sat by the bed and cried, "one day." The people on the bed moved, and then there was no response. "One day, if you have any discomfort, just tell me not to lie in bed all the time. Your little aunt is very worried." Song Wenqing said again. The people who are thin are still not responding. Yin Qiqi pulled a chair to sit down and said, "one day, if you have something unhappy in your heart, just tell us. If you don''t, no one knows why you are unhappy." Song Yitian still used silence to deal with them. Song Wenqing frowned slightly. Song Yitian never refused to communicate with them like this. How can he enlighten them if he refuses to go on like this? Yin Qiqi patted him on the back, "Xianggong, please don''t be angry." It''s rare to see song Wenqing angry, but Yin Qiqi didn''t want to see him angry at this time. At this stage, everyone is too sensitive. "I''m just angry with my father. Why did he abandon me and my brothers?" Song Yi day voice involuntarily chokes, "Niang, I know she is not originally willing to leave us, but Father himself is not able to choose?"? Why doesn''t he want me and my brother? " Because parents are true love and children are accidents. Yin Qiqi didn''t want to say this sentence to hit song Yitian, but song Linyu had more or less guilt in her heart. At the beginning, Gao Zhaoju didn''t want to give birth to the child, which song Linyu wanted. If you don''t want this child, maybe there won''t be so many accidents, but there is no if in this world. "No matter how you grow up with your brother, it''s up to you to do things together." Song Wenqing said. Song Yitian''s eyes were red. "Dad just thought that you could take care of us, so he would follow his mother. If there were no you..." "One day, no ifs." Yin Qiqi interrupted him hard, "let''s leave these sad things alone, OK? From today on, you, Yishun and your younger brother are all our children. If you don''t mind, you can call me mother, and I will raise you up well. " "Besides, don''t you mean to marry Xueling when you grow up? A man has to keep his word. If you give Xueling a promise, you have to do it. Don''t be depressed any more. " Yin Qiqi comfortingly wiped away the tears on Song Yitian''s face. One day, song rushed into Yin Qiqi''s arms and cried, which also meant that he untied his heart and finally saw through. It was not Yin Qiqi''s intention to force such a small child to grow up, but sometimes it was time to grow up. After one day''s crying, Song said to Yin Qiqi, "little aunt, little brother has no name yet." Song Linyu almost killed her children when she saw them, not to mention naming them.Yin Qiqi said: "now you are the eldest in the family, and the name of your brother is your eldest brother." "Yinian, song Yinian, OK?" He asked. Yin Qi nodded, read and missed Song Yu will miss his parents all his life. One day song''s heart was untied, and the next day he went back to study with Liu Ankang. It''s a good thing for children to cheer up, but the storm is not even, and it''s coming again. In the evening. When Yin Qiqi saw whether the children had gone to bed, he felt a little bit of pain in his stomach as soon as he came back to the room. The stomach was so big, and there was pain occasionally. Yin Qiqi didn''t pay attention to it. After sleeping for a while, Yin Qiqi felt more and more pain in her stomach. She sweated to push song Wenqing around her, "Xianggong, Xianggong, wake up!" "Seven seven, what''s the matter?" Song Wenqing immediately got up and asked, "are your feet cramped again?" "No, it''s a stomachache. The baby seems to be coming out!" Song Wenqing was shocked. It''s only eight months. It''s at least one month before the birth of the child. How could he be born so soon! Not daring to delay, song Wenqing lit the candle in the room, jumped out of the window, came to the servant''s room and knocked on Fang Yu''s door. "Fang Yu, get up, Qiqi is going to be born! Get up Fang Yu vaguely heard the knock on the door. When she heard clearly, she immediately got up from the bed, dressed and ran out. "Master, is Madame going to have a baby?" She asked uncertainly. Song Wenqing took her hand and went to the main house. Qiu Liu and they also heard song Wenqing''s cry and got up from the bed one after another. When he came to the room, Yin Qiqi''s face was white with pain, and she was sweating. Fang Yu looked at it and said, "madam, you''re going to have a baby! Master, go and get the scissors and heat the hot water! " Song Wenqing didn''t move. He didn''t want to leave and wanted to stay here to watch Yin Qiqi. Chapter 408 Gao Zhaoju and song Linyu died, making him inexplicably afraid that Yin Qiqi would suddenly disappear. "Master, women can''t have children. Men can''t be here. Go out quickly and burn hot water according to you and Wu Jing. Go quickly!" Qiu Liu forced song Wenqing out and closed the door. "Ah When Yin Qiqi heard a cry of pain, song Wenqing was shocked and wanted to go in again. "Second brother-in-law, is second sister going to have a baby?" Yin Jun, who heard the voice, came in a hurry. Song Wenqing''s steps to go in also stopped. He looked at Yan Jun and nodded. Yin Jun said: "second brother-in-law, don''t worry. I was born in August. As long as I was born, I would be fine." Seeing song Wenqing''s worried face, Yin Jun guessed what was going on. Yin Qiqi''s cry of pain came out all the time. Knowing that it was painful to have a baby, it was normal for him to cry, but song Wenqing heard his heart pulling. Others woke up from their sleep when they heard Yin Qiqi''s cry and came to Yan Qiqi''s room. Yang said, "Why are you going to have a baby all of a sudden? It''s only eight months old. It''s easy to die young when a child is less than six months old! " "Don''t talk nonsense, grandma Yin junniang is also not happy for eight months "Where were you born in eight months? It''s almost nine months since you met. It''s just over eight months since July. You may stay a few more days, but you are not in good health for less than a month? You have to get sick once a month. Your mother spent a lot of money to buy medicine for you at the beginning! " Yang said. From time to time, Yin Qiqi''s cry of pain came from the room. Although it was not as loud as at the beginning, it seemed that it was to make song Wenqing feel at ease. Hearing the sound, song Wenqing knew that Yin Qiqi was OK. With the sunrise fully exposed, the room finally came the cry of children. Song Wenqing''s heavy expression is like a relief. All the people who stayed out for a night are happy and say congratulations to song Wenqing. When the door was pushed open, Qiu Liu congratulated him: "Congratulations, master. I''ve added a thousand gold." Still a girl! Song Wenqing was glad and walked in quickly. On the bed, Yin Qiqi was sweating, and the child was sleeping beside her, but the child was younger than any newborn child he had ever seen. Song Wenqing crouched, his eyes turned slightly red, and he kissed Yin Qiqi''s forehead and the child''s fist. "Hard work." "Yes, it''s hard work. It''s just so small. It''s been a long time for me." Yin Qiqi said with a smile, his voice was very light and weak, and song Wenqing heard it word for word. After a long time''s worry, the birth of the child and Yin Qiqi''s health relieved song Wenqing, but his mood was complicated. He didn''t know how to arrange it, so he could only watch Yin Qiqi quietly. Yin Qiqi closed his eyes wearily and said, "Xianggong, I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep first." "Good." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi had no words, and people had already gone to sleep. Song Wenqing was still a little worried. He reached for Yin Qiqi''s nose and felt the breath. Knowing that she was just sleeping, his heart was at ease. He looked at the child. The newly born children are very ugly. They don''t have much hair and wrinkled skin. They look like monkeys, but they have features like Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing thinks that this child is the most beautiful one in the world. The arrival of Yin Qiqi''s children made the sad family feel happy. Song an Qing''s name is Ping''an. Yin Qiqi gave her a nickname, Xiao Wu. Because she is the fifth child of the Song family. Yin Qiqi took song Yinian and raised her together. She was in good health and had enough milk. Feeding the two children was not a problem at all. Song Yinian is also very good. He only cries when he is hungry. He is very good at other times. Song Yian was totally different. He didn''t know who was the successor. He cried when he was hungry, and he cried when he wasn''t hungry. Sometimes when he saw her asleep, Yan Qiqi touched her cheek and cried too. He was so angry that he suspected that the child was not his own. But when song Wenqing held her, she not only didn''t cry, but also slept soundly. My daughter has always been my father''s little lover. Yin Qiqi had to write this sentence. When she met the little guy, she cried all the time, and song Wenqing didn''t cry. At night, Yin Qiqi let the little guy sleep by song Wenqing, and she took song Yinian to sleep. When a child is born, it''s time to live. New crops will be planted in the fields to survive the Spring Festival after harvest in autumn. Most of the houses built for the Yin family were also built. Song Wenqing divided the people into two teams, one to work in the fields, the other to build houses. After experiencing pain and joy, there are too many things to be busy next. At home, Qiu Liu and Xu Yiyi are responsible for taking care of Yin Qiqi, cleaning the house and cooking.Wu Jing and Fang Yu also went to the fields to help. After all, song Wenqing had to teach his children martial arts and swimming. When the time came, he could not work in the fields. But their life mainly depends on the things planted in the fields. Otherwise, the whole family would have to go hungry. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing, who was very tired every day, and said with heartache: "Xianggong, let''s get the field first, and then go to build a house after we get there. How tired you have to be if we do this on both sides." "It''s all right. The house will be built soon. There are cattle ploughing in the fields, and the arrangement and planting will be very fast. By the way, today my husband brought the children to the field to help Song Wenqing teased song Yian and said happily. After a few days, song Yian has become much more beautiful than when he was born. His eyes were black, bright and big like grapes, and his skin was as white as a cracked egg. Song Yinian looks more like Gao Zhaoju. His eyebrows are soft and his dark eyes are quiet. Under the support of Yin Qiqi these days, full-term song Yinian was not only good-looking, but even bigger than song Yian. Looking at the little song Yian, Yin Qiqi comforted himself that the child was premature, less than a month, and the little bit was normal. Song Yi''an likes to play with song Wenqing very much. His little hand holds song Wenqing''s finger tightly and refuses to let it go. Song Wenqing, on the other hand, no matter how tired she was outside, when she came back to see the child, she felt tired. "Why did Mr. Liu suddenly think of taking his children to help you?" Yin Qiqi looked at his father and daughter with a smile and asked. Song Wenqing said: "today, they learn to show sympathy for the peasants. In order to let the children better understand the meaning of the poem, they let them farm the land by themselves. In addition, a small plot of land was specially given to them to loosen the soil and dig holes for seeds. My husband told me not to take care of them, but to take care of them by themselves. " "Xianggong, you''ve got to come on. If you don''t grow something as good as the children, it''s a shame." Yin Qiqi said jokingly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Wenqing looked at her helplessly, followed her words, "I will try my best." Chapter 409 Because of Yin Qiqi''s joking words, later the children modestly asked him how to grow things. Song Wenqing said, "I only teach you martial arts and swimming, but I didn''t teach you to grow things.". The children''s desire to study was rejected. "Go and have a bath for five days, and don''t be tired!" Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing said, "I''ll stay with you for a while." Seeing his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, he forgot that he was dirty and tired. At that time, he was always arguing to hold the crying children. Now he was running so fast, speaking much more fluently than ordinary children, and the cerebellum melon seeds were still spinning so fast. Suddenly, Yin Qiqi felt a little bit confused. "Yibao, grandma moved to a new house today. There are delicious and interesting things. Why don''t you go there to play?" "I don''t like grannies." Song Yibao mumbled, "grandma is shouting over there, and she won''t let me touch this or that. I see my little uncle and brother come back to read a book one day, so I will come back with them, but I''ll come back with a big apple! " Thinking of his wit, song Yibao smiles like a fox. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be amused by him. He knew that he couldn''t suffer losses when he was so young, and he could grow up. "Niang ~ ~" Song Yibao went to Yin Qiqi and lay on her lap in a coquetry way, "will you hold me? You haven''t held me in a long time Since he was pregnant, Yin Qiqi had never held a child. Song Yibao didn''t hold a baby. He was usually close to him. Song Wenqing kept his distance for fear that he would bump into him if he didn''t pay attention. Hearing his coquetry words, Yin Qiqi nodded and picked up the man. Song Yibao was lying happily in Yin Qiqi''s arms. As soon as he wanted to say something, the door was pushed open and song Wenqing came in. Song Yibao was so scared that he immediately stiffened and tried to run. Yin Qizhi stopped him and said, "it''s OK. Your father won''t scold you." Knowing what he was afraid of, Yin Qiqi quickly gave him a reassurance. Song Yibao sat down and was no longer afraid. Yin Qiqi raised his head and asked song Wenqing, "Why are you here? No longer busy over there. " "The furniture has been moved in. Now I''m making lunch. I''ll come back to see you when I see nothing to do. Yibao, did you come back with Juner? " Go to the baby bed, see daughter and nephew are sleeping, song Wenqing to find song Yibao to talk. Song Yibao nodded. "What has Juner come back to do?" "Study in the room." "Juner knows that studying is important. Why don''t you study hard with Juner?" Song Wenqing suddenly assumed the attitude of strict father, and Yin Qiqi was stunned. "Just play once and let him play for a while." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing did not agree, "today should have been class, because the Yin family moved into a new home, Mr. Liu just let them have a day off. But since they study according to your schedule, they have a day off every six days, which is much better than the private school outside. There are few private schools outside. Children study every day. They learn so much that they can''t waste time. " Yin Qiqi frowned. Since Xiao Wu was born, she found that song Wenqing had become talkative and said a lot of truth. Song Yibao lowered his head and said, "I want to accompany my mother..." "Yibao, you''ve grown up to be your brother. You can''t always be the same as before!" Song Wenqing said sternly. Song Yibao red eyes left Yin Qiqi''s arms, "I know, I''m going to study." Then he went out. When song Yibao left, Yin Qiqi asked, "what happened? Suddenly I''m so strict with Yibao. " "This morning I received a letter from Xiao Yishui and the old manager." "What does the letter say?" It''s not surprising that the old shopkeeper''s flying pigeon is also a messenger. The last time I saw Xiao Yishui was more than a year ago. Without news for such a long time, Yin Qiqi thought everyone was gone. "Xiao Yishui recaptured two cities, and the emperor was very happy to make him king of Yong''an, which also recognized him as a prince. In addition, his forces in the border areas have been consolidated, and all his assassins have been eliminated. Give him another two years, and when he destroys the remaining parties, he will take Yibao back. " Yin Qiqi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. She thought Xiao Yishui could live well, but she never thought of returning Yibao to him. But after all, it''s someone else''s child, and it''s not easy to hold on. "So, why are you so strict with Yibao now?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing nodded, "Xiao Yishui''s identity is not simple, and there are many dangers around him. Even if Yibao is a child, he should have the ability to protect himself. In this way, when he comes back to Xiao Yishui, I don''t have to worry about his safety." To understand song Wenqing''s sudden strictness towards song Yibao, Yin Qiqi was no longer able to say anything. Song Wenqing is right. Back to Xiao Yishui, no matter how many people Xiao Yishui sent to protect him, it would be better to have self-protection ability. "What did the old shopkeeper say in his letter?" Yin Qiqi asked.Song Wenqing said, "the emperor made a new decree to cut taxes by half from this month. The reason is that the people who followed the rebellion army chose to judge the country because of the high taxes. In order to prevent the loss of popular support and make the rebel army more powerful, the prince advised to reduce taxes to stabilize the people. In addition, the rebel forces were trapped in Anlu mountain, and it is rumored that Xiao juanyang will soon be able to wipe out the rebel forces. " "Now there is a sound of victory from the frontier, and the rebel army is about to be wiped out. Everyone thinks Dayan will be better, just like before." Yin Qiqi didn''t know whether this was good news or bad news. "Ah Li and Wu Ying are still on the rebel side." The two of them have been following the rebels for more than half a year, and only one letter has been sent back. It is a good thing for Xiao juanyang to suppress the rebel army, but when will ah Li come back? Shen Yun is still waiting to be reunited with her. "No shadow that bastard, how can I abduct people for so long?" Speaking of shadowless, Yin Qiqi was full of anger. Song Wenqing comforted: "you don''t have to worry too much. Wuying is Xiao Yishui''s dark guard. His skill is worse than mine. It should be no problem to protect ah Li." Knowing that Xiao Yishui will take song Yibao back in the past two years, song Wenqing becomes more and more strict with song Yibao. When practicing martial arts in the afternoon, you can always hear song Wenqing yelling at Song Yibao. Yin Qiqi stood by the window, looking at Song Yibao''s grievance, crying quickly and not daring to cry, very distressed. But she also understood that song Wenqing was right to do so. After two days, song Yibao came to cry to Yin Qiqi. "Mother, my father doesn''t love me any more. He''s always scolding me these two days!" Yin Qiqi stroked his little head, pretended to be silly and asked, "why was Yibao scolded? Did you do something bad, that''s why you were scolded by your father. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yibao was silent. He thought about why he was scolded these two days. After thinking about it, he said: "when I was practicing martial arts, my father said that I didn''t stand, the footwall was unstable, and the moves were not in place. He was scolding me and asked me to stay and take horse steps. If I didn''t take horse steps, I was not allowed to eat..." Chapter 410 The more song Yibao thought about it, the more aggrieved he was. Dou Da''s tears kept falling down. "Every time everyone goes to have a rest, I''m the only one left to be punished. Wuwu..." Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, picked up song Yibao and said in a soft voice, "Yibao, your father loves you. He just hopes you can learn more and be so strict with you. There is a saying that the best way to be a master is to eat bitterly. It means that you can do all the things you think are very hard, and you are the best. Is Yibao the best child in our family "Yes..." There is a cry in his voice, but song Yibao still tries to be brave. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "that treasure will listen to Dad''s words and do everything well. In this way, Dad won''t scold you and praise you. Good, we don''t cry. Isn''t Yibao a little man? " Yan Qijiao wiped away her tears, which was not meant to make him grow up at once. But as song Wenqing and Liu Ankang said, this child has a lot to carry from birth, and his childhood is doomed to be no better than other children. "Mother..." Song Yibao held Yin Qiqi coquettishly and said, "now only Niang is the best to me!" "You can''t say that. How sad your father would be if he heard this. He is a little fierce to you now, but he is fierce to you for your own good. You can''t think that he doesn''t love you just because he is cruel to you, Yibao. You should understand that there are many kinds of love, and sometimes love is not only simple good, but also severe. " Song Yibao didn''t understand. He held Yin Qiqi and didn''t say a word. Yin Qiqi patted him on the back and looked up to the door. Song Wenqing stood outside and looked at them with a complicated face. Yin Qiqi thought he would come in. After they looked at each other, song Wenqing turned and left. I''m afraid song Yibao has heard all that he said just now. Song Wenqing is a man of great affection. The old carpenter of feng''an mansion became his master for seven days. Before he died, he entrusted his daughter Zhang Yan''er to him. He accepted without saying a word. Song Yibao was brought up by himself, even if he was not his father. Because of this feeling, he was so strict with song Yibao. A nearly three-year-old child, who does not want to see his smile. But this child''s identity is special. He was born so smart, like a genius. If he could be a little silly, song Wenqing would not be so strict with him. At night, deep in the night. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with a heavy face and asked, "is it hard for Yi Bao?" "No "What do you want to be strong in front of me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Wenqing didn''t know what to say when he was talking about his heart. He looked at Yin Qiqi, leaned on his leg and said, "thank you for speaking for me in front of him." "You, the husband and wife say thank you or not." Yin Qiqi reached out and rubbed his carefully combed hair. Song Wenqing seized her hand and said, "I really appreciate you, Qiqi. You helped me through the most difficult time. Without you, I don''t know how to spend that time, and I won''t have such a good home now." "But aren''t you doing all the rest?" Yin Qiqi said, "after the house is built, you are doing everything at home. I''m the lady, but I''m idling all day. If you don''t dislike me, it''s very good. Thank me." Hearing this, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you so good?" "You''re fine, too!" They looked at each other and laughed. Song Wenqing got up and was about to kiss his little wife. Song Yian on the crib began to cry. Yin Qiqi gently pushed him, "your daughter must be hungry, go and hold her." "I''m hungry, too Because of her, how long have I endured it. " Song Wenqing said wrongly. Yin Qiyi was stunned. Her family''s innocent husband was driving just now??? After Song Yibao enlightened Yin Qiqi, he didn''t complain about song Wenqing''s severity. Song Wenqing also realized that he was too eager to let song Yibao learn something, and his attitude towards him was a little fierce. After that, he could not help easing a lot. Seeing that the father and son cared more about each other, Yin Qiqi was also happy to watch. In a flash of time, three months passed unconsciously. The weather has changed from hot summer to cool autumn. Yin yunniang''s son has been able to stand up and run. Shen Yun also heard that she was pregnant. Aunt Xie told Yin Qiqi about it, not to mention how happy she was. The hundred day banquet between Song Yinian and song Yian was going to be held, and the Song family had a rare quarrel. Yin Qiqi was finally able to get out of the room, so he didn''t have to stay in the room all day with his children. She was bored for several months. As soon as she was a month old, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help showing her skills. After all, her biggest hobby now was cooking. She felt uncomfortable without cooking for a period of time. Now she hasn''t cooked for nearly four months, let alone how uncomfortable.Although I don''t know how much money Yin Qiqi''s recipe cost, I can see that the chef''s attitude towards them shows that Yin Qiqi''s cooking skills are really good Suddenly, Yin yingniang thought of something again and said, "grandma, the second sister''s cooking skill is so good that the sixth Prince of the dynasty is looking for the second sister to cook for him everywhere!" "Yingniang!" Yin Qiqi snapped. She looked at Yin yingniang with dignity and slight anger. Yang''s seven princes didn''t want to tell anyone, but she didn''t want to know. Yang is a snob, and he has always had a problem with his family. Although during the period of living here, Yang is much more comfortable than Qingshui village, but after living here for such a long time, his temper is just suppressed, and there is no change. If Yang finds a chance to be proud, who knows if she will betray them. Yin yingniang was yelled by Yin Qiqi, and she knew that she had said something wrong. She bowed her head wrongly and didn''t speak any more. How can you be such a noble person in the remote area "Grandma, today''s dinner is a hundred day feast. In order to celebrate Yinian and Xiaowu''s birthday, can we have a happy meal instead of the ones we don''t have?" Yin Qiqi held back his displeasure. After building the house for the Yin family, Yang''s temper was not suppressed, and Yin yingniang came to her to complain. When she was in the Song family, she was still afraid of Yin Qiqi, but when she arrived at the new Yin family, no one was afraid of Yang. She scolded when she was not happy. But when Yin''s mother saw that she was her own mother, she didn''t dare to speak up and let her scold. Yang is such a demon. No one is pressing her. She wants to turn the world around. After being told by Yin Qiqi, she immediately calmed down, but her eyes were still a little unwilling. Chapter 411 Liu Ankang said: "seven seven seven, since it''s a hundred day feast to celebrate children, how can there be no wine? I haven''t had a drink for a long time since I came here. " "Speaking of wine, I made some green plum wine at the time when I was pregnant. Qiu Liu, take Ren Han and Lu Ding to the cave to get two pots." The green plum was grown by wild trees in the mountains. Four months before Yin Qiqi was pregnant, he had to eat some sour plum to eat. But it was hard to eat at the back. Song Wenqing picked more, and Yin Qiqi used it to make wine. It''s been half a year since I was pregnant. I can drink it. Ren Han brought the plum wine. Liu Ankang couldn''t wait to pour a cup and sip it. It has a light and unique fruit flavor, mixed with wine aroma, and has a unique taste. Liu Ankang let out a long breath, "not bad, not bad, not bad!" He turned to look at Yin Qiqi with admiration and said, "Qiqi, I didn''t expect that you are good at cooking and brewing." "Mr. Liu, I''m flattered. It''s not difficult to make wine. Just wash everything and put it in the pot. It''s not difficult." Green plum wine was really good, and Yin Qiqi didn''t spend much effort. "You are modest." Liu Ankang said and poured a cup, a drink and dry. Fu''s side looked anxiously, "you drink less, once you drink alcohol, you will never stop, haven''t you promised me to give up drinking?" "Madam, I promised you to drink less, but I didn''t say I''d quit. Besides, I haven''t drunk for more than half a year. You can do it for me this time." Liu Ankang said pitifully. Fu looked at him and didn''t know what to say. Liu Ankang looked at Yin Qiqi and asked, "Qiqi, you know how to make wine, how can you only make green plum wine?" "I don''t like to drink. Green plum wine is brewed only because there are so many green plums that I don''t want to waste. Sir, if you like to drink, I''ll brewed more when I have time." "Seven seven, you still help him..." Fu is in a hurry. Yin Qiqi said: "Mrs. Liu, drink happily. Seeing that Mr. Liu likes to drink so much, he doesn''t let him drink all the time. It''s terrible when he has something to drink. You might as well give Mr. Liu two or three drinks a day to make him drink. Anyway, I think it''s really impossible for Mr. Liu to give up drinking. " "That''s right, ma''am. That''s right. You don''t know how hard I was when I didn''t drink." Liu Ankang road. Every night, less wine is good for your health. I''ll give you a glass of wine to drink before you go to bed "You, how can I say more with one mouth than with the other." Fu said helplessly, "but I listen to Qiqi. Since I came here to follow Qiqi, we have never been sick. We are full of spirit every day. This is due to whether Qiqi has time to make medicinal meals for us." Standing on Liu Ankang''s side, he finally got Fu''s approval. Yin Qiqi thought that it''s good to pay her Amway''s medicated diet in place, otherwise Fu would not believe her unconditionally. While listening to their conversation, Yang was suspicious. Thought: seven seven seven this dead wench is how to return a responsibility? I can make so many delicious food, make wine, even know medicated food. She had never seen these things before. How could she make them all of a sudden? Yang''s eyes swept around a circle, everyone was very happy, did not think there was anything strange in this. Yin yingniang sneered and said, "grandma, you are really powerful. I thought you loved to scold others, but I didn''t expect you to be cruel, even yourself." "What are you talking about?" Yang raised his hand and went to Yin yingniang. Yin yingniang quickly avoided, "you hit me, I''ll go to the second sister to complain!" "Tell me What''s the complaint? Did I say something wrong? " Yang''s heart is a little flustered, but his face still wants face. Yin yingniang scolded in her heart: "bullying the soft is afraid of the hard.". When they moved to a new house, they scolded them if they didn''t like it at all, and they didn''t dare to say a few more words when they went to complain. "I want to tell the second elder sister that you curse your mother. The second elder sister hurts her mother. If you always curse your mother, she will be angry with you!" Yin yingniang said. Yang was so angry that he said, "when I was your grandmother, I scolded myself for not being able to live. Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for our family, you would have starved to death!" "Grandma, don''t forget that if the second sister hadn''t taken you in, you would have died in the natural disaster even if you hadn''t starved to death in Qingshui village!" Yin yingniang forked her waist, and the old God said: "the natural disaster came unprepared, and it came in the middle of the night. We don''t know how many people died in other places. If the second sister didn''t find out in time and wake us up, we would have all died in the natural disaster, and you wouldn''t have the strength to scold us, grandma!" "It''s going to die there. Their houses are so strong that they''re still shaking like that." "That''s because you don''t have to buy a coffin in another place when the second sister is there. You are buried directly." Yin yingniang said. Yang''s sixty years old, half of the body into the loess, the most taboo is to hear such words, immediately stood up, pointed to Yin yingniang''s nose and scolded: "how to speak! Look at your good daughter. She has no education at all! Is there anyone who talks to elders like this? ""Grandma, if you are aggrieved to live with us, you will go back to Qingshui village." Yin yunniang came out with her child in her arms and looked at Yang quietly with a cold look. "When we were young, you didn''t like us and thought we were a drag on Zhang Jia. But seven seven will you close to live in this period of time, give you good food and clothing, and save your life in the natural disaster, is to repay the former kindness. Now we don''t owe anyone. If you''re really upset living with us, go back. " "Who are you?" Yang scolded, "the white eyed wolf who has no conscience doesn''t go home for three years after he gets married to a rich family. If he doesn''t get married, he''ll have three or four big bellies with others. You''ll make our Zhangjia''s face shine! If Dacheng didn''t want to marry you, who would like to wear your broken shoes? " Yin yunniang''s face turned white. Although she finally married Xu Da and became a concubine, she did not know how to be ashamed. "Grandma, if you swear, just swear. Don''t scold my yunniang. Yunniang was pregnant with a child before she married me, but so what? I would love her, and I would love her when I married! " Xu Dacheng stood up to speak for Yin yunniang. Yang''s cold hum a, "what love says so good to hear, if you still have money at home, will say such words.". If it wasn''t for the failure of your Xu family and yunniang''s sister who has family background, who is willing to take you in, your family would have starved to death! Now I''m still with yunniang. All I want to do is eat and live here, and live in a new house. If you want to be a beggar, you may kill her hoof for a steamed bun Chapter 412 I''ve been with Yang for a long time, but it''s the first time that Xu Dacheng heard Yang say such ugly words. He was so angry that he trembled and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Yin yunniang comforted Xu Dacheng, "Xianggong, do you know why she has two sons now, but no one is willing to take her? With her mouth and manner, her sons would like her to die with her grandfather earlier. When she dies, they will be free and relaxed. " "You! You It''s Yang''s turn to be angry. Yin yunniang raised her eyebrows contemptuously and said coldly, "grandma, even children know that they have to bow down. Don''t think that if we build a new house in July, you can do it here. In addition, this is not your house, it belongs to our Yin family, and grandma, your surname is Yang. Now that you depend on us to support you, you''d better keep your mouth shut. It really annoys me This is a deep mountain. The mountain is steep and the road is slippery. You should be careful when you walk. " "Yunniang!" Yin''s mother frowned to stop Yin yunniang''s threat to Yang. Yin yunniang disapproved, looked at Yang''s Yin measurement and said: "Niang, I''m serious when I say this. I have a deep resentment against her. Now it''s hard to see that we can have a good life. She has to stir us up so that we can''t have a good life. I don''t mind sending her to death ahead of time." Yang''s face turned pale when he heard Yin yunniang''s words. Yin Qiqi took a long breath, reached out and rubbed her head, "do you think I don''t know grandma''s personality? She hates our family for so many years. She always thinks that we owe her. How can she feel that we are good because she has raised her. Even if I don''t dare to discipline her in front of me, I won''t do it in front of me. Therefore, her dissatisfaction with my heart can only be vented to you. " "I won''t be scolded by her for nothing. If she dares to scold me again, I''ll answer back!" Yin Qiqi laughed and said nothing more. Yin yingniang thought of something and asked, "what about the elder sister? If you don''t like to kill someone like this, you will not be happy To us, too? " "What do you think of your elder sister as? You really think she''s the kind of stingy person who will kill anyone who makes her unhappy." ¡°¡­¡­ But when she said that to grandma, she was really fierce. " "The elder sister is not stupid. She said that just to scare grandma. She has a husband and a child. As the mother of other people and the mother of the child, she will consider the child and the husband first no matter what she does. She won''t be impulsive unless she has to. " Yin yingniang didn''t quite believe in Yin Qiqi''s explanation, and her thin eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Yin Qiqi said: "when you become a relative and have children, you can understand what the elder sister thinks. However, the elder sister is not as bad as you think. If you think about it, your brother-in-law is defeated, and other people are going away, only the elder sister follows him. From this point, you can see that the elder sister is at least a affectionate person. If you treat her well, she will treat you well. If you treat her badly, how can she treat you well? People are not fools, right? " "Second sister, when we were young, we both got together to speak ill of our elder sister. But now, you are saying good things for my elder sister in front of me. My mother is right. You have really changed a lot since you married. " "That''s natural. Before you get married, you just care about yourself. You can eat by yourself and the whole family is not hungry. But after getting married, it''s not the same. You have to take care of the relationship between several families, your husband, your children and all aspects of your family. When you think about more things and see more things, you will naturally mature. That can be as childish as before, talking for a long time for a little thing. " "I''m being mean," she said Yin yingniang raised her cheek and said, but she didn''t get angry in her eyes, just pretending to be angry. Yin Qiqi gave a slight smile and said nothing more. Yin yingniang looked at the two children on the bed, and then looked at so many people in the family. She thought that it was amazing that Yin Qiqi could take care of the family so well. She was very angry just because of Yang''s words this morning. After Yin yingniang left, Yin Qiqi saw that the two children were sleeping soundly. When he came to the first floor, he saw Qiu Liu, who was busy, and told him. "Qiu Liu, I''ll go out for a walk. Look, my child." "All right." When Yin Qiqi went out of the house, the autumn sun was shining high and the autumn wind was cool. The chrysanthemums planted in the yard are in full bloom. A gust of wind blows, and the fresh fragrance of chrysanthemums comes. Today, when song Wenqing went out, he said to collect sweet potatoes. Without thinking about it, Yin Qiqi went to the field to find song Wenqing. There was a flat path from one mountain to another. On both sides of the path were golden rice. It was estimated that it would be harvested in seven days. There are still seven seasons of rice left in Yin''s room. Fortunately, the house of the Yin family was built, and they all went to live in the new house. Several houses were vacant, just in time for autumn rice.If there is no place to put it at home, it can also be put in the Yin family. Along the path, on the other side of the mountain, Yin Qiqi saw people digging sweet potatoes. Ren Han, Lu Ding and Ren Zihan are building houses for the Ruan family. Song Wenqing, Zhao Daniu and Ruan Dongye are digging sweet potatoes. When Yin Qiqi walked in, song Wenqing, who had a good ear, heard the footstep of a fourth person and raised his head suspiciously. When he saw the person, he was slightly surprised. "Seven seven, why are you here?" "I''ll see how you dig." Yin Qiqi looked up to the other side, the land was only half turned, and there was still half left. It seems that it is impossible to dig up the sweet potatoes here today. "Xianggong, why do you plant so many sweet potatoes?" Yin Qiqi asked. "I asked Wen Qing to order more." Ruan Dongye said with a smile, "I want to eat hot and sour noodles. After I came here, I haven''t got them for a long time. When I see and hear that Qing grows sweet potatoes, I''ll let him have a variety of sweet potatoes. I''ll make some sweet potato powder and put it there. I''ll make it whenever I want to eat it! " Speaking of hot and sour noodles, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help swallowing. She hadn''t eaten sweet potato noodles for a long time. "Second brother-in-law, you say I want to eat hot and sour noodles, but we don''t have a stone mill. How can we make sweet potato noodles?" "I knew you would say that. When Wen Qing was asked to grow sweet potatoes, I went to find stones with Wen Qing and worked together to make a stone mill." Ruan Dongye said with pride, "of course, I do more by myself." Song Wenqing has too many things to do. After finding the stone, he has no time to make a stone mill. Ruan Dongye thinks about the appearance of the stone mill he used at home. After more than a month, he finally made a stone mill. Yin Qiqi looked at Ruan Dongye in surprise, "second brother-in-law, can you still make a stone mill?" Ruan Dongye did what he said. He said that if he made sweet potato powder, he would make sweet potato powder. After digging up all the sweet potatoes and going home, he brought two big jars. Chapter 413 There were more things in the family that Yin Qiqi didn''t know. Yin Qiqi was thinking about how many things she missed when she was pregnant. The VAT was fired in a new brick kiln. In order to save money, song Wenqing used kiln bricks to burn porcelains which were damaged in the earthquake. Although they were not very good-looking, they could still be used. Like these two vats, Yin Qiqi thought that it should be Ruan Dongye. After all, he started by selling hot and sour noodles. No one knows better than him what to use in making hot and sour noodles. Seven Yin had to help, and she didn''t bring her children. Sweet potato flour is made by Ruan Dongye and Zhao Daniu. By the third day, the sweet potato flour was finally ready. Ruan Dongye went to the kitchen for a long time to make hot and sour noodles for them. When Yin Qiqi thought that the children could not eat too spicy, he grabbed some sweet potato flour and made some non spicy ones. When the children came back for lunch after class at noon, Liu Ankang smelled the familiar sour smell as soon as he came in and looked at the bowls of hot and sour noodles on the dining table. He said, "Qiqi, can you still make hot and sour noodles?" "The second brother-in-law bought this in Fengan mansion before. He made it." Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to do anything, and he could do everything. It was estimated that after a while, Yang would jump out and ask how she could make hot and sour noodles because she couldn''t afford sweet potatoes. "Is that Ruan family restaurant owned by you?" Liu Ankang looks at Ruan Dongye in surprise. Ruan Dongye nodded, "my restaurant bought quite a lot of things." "I know!" Liu Ankang said excitedly, "I usually send people to buy hot and sour noodles from you, and spicy hot dishes come back to eat. Why didn''t you say you were the boss of Ruan''s restaurant? When you come here to cook earlier, I''ll think about how you can make it! " Liu Ankang began to complain. After complaining, he picked up a bowl of hot and sour powder and ate it. He tasted the familiar taste. He said with emotion: "that''s the taste!" Seeing that his husband in his thirties was still like a child, Fu was embarrassed to say to Yin Qiqi and Ruan Dongye, "he''s an old urchin. He''s good at wine, delicious and funny. I''ll make you laugh." "Ma''am, you don''t understand. You have to have fun in life. Don''t come here for nothing. It''s very important to eat more delicious food and play more fun." Liu Ankang pleaded. Yin Qiqi said: "Mr. Liu is so delicious and funny. I was surprised that he could be an honest and upright official before." If you like delicious and fun, you will want to have more money to make delicious and fun. "Seven seven, I don''t ask for vulgar things. Although I like to eat them, I can eat them with common people''s money. I''m sorry. Besides, those bird''s nest and shark''s fin are not as delicious as my bowl of hot and sour noodles! " That''s what Yin Qiqi thought. Liu Ankang was the only one. Instead of continuing to tease Liu Ankang, Yin Qiqi made everyone sit down for lunch. Song Yibao''s chopsticks were not very good. He could not hold the powder when he was holding it. Yin Qiqi couldn''t see it, so he picked up the chopsticks and asked him to eat. Seeing this, song Wenqing frowned, "seven seven seven, you let him eat by himself. Don''t get used to him." "Mother..." When song Yibao heard song Wenqing''s words, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He reached out to take back the chopsticks, and Yin Qiqi dodged. "It''s not often, just once." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing said, "he doesn''t know how to use chopsticks to hold powder. You let him try to do it by himself, but you can''t feed him all his life." His strictness made Yan Qiqi frown unhappily. "I don''t feed him every day, just this once!" Yin Qiqi''s tone rushed up, "I know you are for Yibao''s good, but Yibao is also a child. Isn''t it normal to spoil him occasionally? Can''t you let me spoil him? " "Niang, don''t scold Dad..." Song Yibao pleaded with Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, it would be so many people are eating, really shouldn''t scold song Wenqing, it would lose his face. "This is the only time I''ve given my time to Yinian and Xiaowu recently. I seldom care about Yibao. I don''t want to. After many days, Yibao doesn''t remember having my mother." Yin Qiqi was really afraid of this. Children are forgetful and easy to empathize. If they are picked up by Xiao Yishui one day and love him with Xiao Yishui, song Yibao will soon accept Xiao Yishui and forget Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was afraid. If he had a chance to see song Yibao again, because he was not good enough for him, one day they were like strangers. "I''m not right. You''re right. I shouldn''t be so strict in everything." Song Wenqing also apologized. Anyway, when he quarreled with his daughter-in-law, his head was lower than anyone else. "Niang, Yibao won''t forget you. My mother is so good to me, I will remember it all my life, and then I will be filial to my mother when I grow up! " Song Yibao followed suit. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "as long as you remember me, I don''t want anything from you.""OK, Yibao will always remember Niang!" Song Yibao nodded heavily. Yin Qiqi was very pleased and looked at him with a smile in his eyes. But song Wenqing looked at it and thought, would you like to write a letter to tell Xiao Yishui that the son will not return him? "Ouch! Like a servant and a face, right? How can you be as cheap as your mother? Good men don''t want to be useless. Even if you hook your eldest brother-in-law and second brother-in-law, they are better than him. How can you look up to such a useless man? " When he heard Yang''s words, Yin Qiqi''s anger came up. Who''s going to be the granddaughter of the other grandmothers! "Grandma, have you said enough?" Yin Qi spoke out. When Yang saw Yin Qiqi, his face was embarrassed, and the flame went out. "Ren Han is my servant. What''s the matter? He is good-looking, has hands and feet, can farm and burn bricks, and has martial arts skills. If you let him out, I don''t know how much better a farmer is. If you don''t like it, won''t yunniang like it? What''s more, you teach her who the brother-in-law of Gou is shameless! " Yin Qiqi said angrily. Fortunately, they are not Yang''s own granddaughters. Their granddaughters teach like this. What kind of people would they be if they were taught like this. "I just look up to Wen Qing. I think if she can find her husband like you, she can live a good life. Look at you. How happy she is when she marries Wen Qing. It''s better than a rich family. When I was able to find a good marriage for you, I also wanted to find a good marriage for yunniang. " Yang said cheekily. Yan Qiqi was so angry that he trembled all over, "grandma, are you old and confused? If I had not died once, I would have married you? What''s more, if I had been forced to marry by you, and the person I married didn''t know you well, could I live so well now? " Chapter 414 "You''re turning your back on people!" Yang''s listen also angry, "don''t always take dead ah dead to talk, smelly girl, if I didn''t insist on forcing you, would you like to marry?"? If I don''t force you and you don''t marry, can you live such a good life now? Even if it''s self defeating, I''ll give it to you! If I let them marry, you may be hungry at home! Now I have a good life and servants. I''ll show off my power in front of me! You don''t know how many times you''ve died without me It''s so black that it can be said to be white! Yin Qiqi found a lot in the memory of the original owner, but could not find any memory of Yang''s helping their family. Mingming always gave some rice to Kaiming occasionally, and Yin''s mother raised them up quickly, but now it''s all her credit! Yin Qiqi also understood that even if she did not marry song Wenqing, her life would be better. Go to the mountains to collect herbs and sell recipes in Xiaoling town. No matter how much money you can borrow from others and make some small dishes to sell in Xiaoling Town, you can support yourself. But these plans were too late to do, they were forced to marry song Wenqing. Although song Wenqing was a good man, after he married, Yin Qiqi''s life was comfortable. But even if she didn''t get married, with her own hands, she could live a better life! "Grandma, you think I''m swaggering in front of you. I can''t afford to pay for you Buddha. Tomorrow I''ll let my husband send you back!" Yin Qiqi was too lazy to quarrel with Yang. Anyway, Yang could tell all the black things were white. Yang''s face turned red when he heard Yin Qiqi''s words, "go back! If you think I like it here, and I look at your face here, I might as well go back and live by the old man''s memorial tablet! " "Good, then you go back to the memorial tablet with your grandfather!" Yin Qiqi should go back. Hearing her words, Yang went home angry. Yin Qiqi suppressed his anger and looked at Yin yunniang and Ren Han. Yin yunniang said with a smile: "second sister, you are really powerful. Grandma quarrels with you, but she never quarrels with you!" "I''m joking. Who can win a fight with her. What''s the matter with you two? How can she see you? " Yin Qiqi asked. "Because brother Ren Han recently..." "Yunniang, don''t say anything." Ren Han strongly interrupted Yin yunniang, "your grandmother is right, you should not be with me, you should find a better man." "Brother Ren Han, what do you mean by that?" Yin yunniang was stunned. "I can''t be with you!" Renhan Road, turn around and leave quickly. Yin yunniang couldn''t catch up with her. She looked at Ren Han, who was far away, and turned back to ask for help from Yin Qiqi, "second sister, what does Ren Han mean? Why doesn''t he stay with me? Haven''t we won over grandma? " "I said we didn''t win the fight..." Yin Qiqi said helplessly that he used his power to drive Yang away, which was the only way to win the fight. "I think Ren Han took grandma''s words to heart, and felt that he was not worthy of you, so he didn''t want to be with you." "But you don''t mean that he''s good-looking, has hands and feet, can farm, can burn bricks and tiles, and can do martial arts. He knows so many things. Why can''t he be worthy of me? I can only eat and dress, he will be so much, worthy of me Yin yunniang was naive. Yin Qiqi asked, "it''s not a day or two that you like him. After so long, why don''t you make any progress?" "I I don''t know "How do you get along with each other?" "He won''t let me touch him. Even if I want to touch his hand lightly, he will avoid it as soon as he realizes it. It''s normal to talk to me at ordinary times." Hearing their way of getting along with each other, Yin Qixi frowned gently, "yunniang, does Ren Han not like you, even don''t let you touch it, and he''s very regular to you. Don''t you think you''ve been amorous all the time? " "I''m not being sentimental!" Yin yunniang blushed, "I can feel that brother Ren Han likes me, but it''s just a feeling that he''s always afraid of something and doesn''t dare to get too close to me!" "Well, I''ll find a time to ask him what''s going on? However, you have to listen to my arrangement. No matter what I do, you have to listen to me. Don''t tear down my platform. " Yin Qiqi. Yin yunniang was happy, "good! Second sister, I''ll listen to you! " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel funny, "even before I got married, she told me that she wanted me to die. Such a person, you say if I don''t live well, she will pity me? Of course not. Maybe they will look down on me even more. Now I''m doing well, she said, and I''m swaggering in front of her. No matter what we do, she can find faults and take credit to herself. I thought she could live here in a good way. It didn''t take long for her to settle down. As soon as she moved to a new house, she began to be a demon. Second sister, we have many children here, and they are all at the age of study. If she teaches us anything in a mess, we will have no time to regret it. " Song Yunlan had heard what Yang had just said, and whether Yin Qiqi was right or not, it was wrong for yang to teach Yin yunniang to hook her brother-in-law."It''s your family business. You''ll see to it." Song Yunlan comforts. Yin Qi nodded. Not long after song Yunlan and Yin''s mother finished this, she hurried into the yard. It seems that you don''t need to know what Yang scolded when he went back, so that Yin''s mother came in such a hurry. Yin''s mother came to Yin Qiqi and asked, "Qiqi, I heard my mother say that you are going to send her back to Qingshui village tomorrow. Is this true?" "Mother, you didn''t hear me arguing with grandma just now?" Yin Qiqi asked. Yin said: "I went to the river to feed the ducks. When I came back, I saw my mother packing her bags angrily and said that you were going to send her back to Qingshui village tomorrow. What did you quarrel with her about?" Yang''s back has been scolding, scolding while packing things. As soon as Yin''s mother went back, when Yang saw her, she was scolding the white eyed wolf. She had no conscience. Hearing that Yin Qiqi wanted to send Yang back, Yang immediately came to ask. Although she also understood that the problem was Yang''s fault, she still wanted to find out the whole story. Yin Qiqi said: "mother, when grandma saw yunniang and renhan holding each other, she began to scold, saying that yunniang was shameless and found a servant. Then she said, "let''s go to gou''s brother-in-law and Xianggong. I just heard that, so I quarreled with her." "Niang, I thought grandma would change her character after living here for a while. But now it seems that her character will not change at all, on the contrary, she has not been scolded for a long time, so she is even more intensified. Niang, we have really done our utmost to her. With so many children here, today she can ask yunniang to hook her brother-in-law. What will she teach her children to do tomorrow? The child is too young to be led astray like this. " Chapter 415 Looking up at Song Wenqing in this way, I feel that the other party has a kind of domineering feeling, which is very uncomfortable. Yang immediately retorted: "people are sleeping by you, and children are born. At this time, you have to worry with me about whether you married a granddaughter or a granddaughter! " "What? Now tell me this, do you want me to add Cuiyu or Cuixin? Song Wenqing, I thought you were in love with that cheap hoof. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. How can you defend yourself for that smelly girl Qiqi? You''re just pretending in front of her. " Hearing Yang''s words, Lu Ding and Zhao Daniu both looked at her with wide eyes in amazement. How dare you say that! Song Wenqing gave a cold Snort and lifted Yang''s clothes to one side with ease. Yang''s feet are hanging in the air, and she pedals her feet in a panic. Looking down, she is walking on the cliff! "Song Wenqing, what are you doing? Put me down "Let you down?" Song Wenqing looked at her coldly, "are you sure?" To let go is to fall into a cliff. Surprised, Yang quickly grabbed song Wenqing''s hand and said, "put me back to my original position! Don''t let go now "Are you still afraid of death at your age?" Song Wenqing''s voice was very cold, and his expression was also very cold. Lu Ding and Zhao Daniu look at each other. They dare not persuade each other. Song Wenqing gets angry, but it''s terrible. "I still have a lot of silver in my house. I''ve saved it for most of my life. I don''t spend much. Even if I die, I''ll spend all that money first!" Song Wenqing''s eyes were colder. The Yang family is greedy and unreasonable, and falsely accuses people. Such an old man is not respected. If he has a little temper, he doesn''t know how many times to strangle her. "Madam, I remind you of the cheating marriage to tell you that since you cheated me and my elder brother and forced Qiqi, no matter how good our life is now, you owe us. Since you owe others, you should have the heart of being in debt. Don''t speak ill of Qiqi in front of me." Song Wenqing said. Yang is unconvinced, "how? As an old man, I can''t say that you are not the least bit bad. Therefore, people without parents have no upbringing at all. Even the elders can''t bear to say that you are not the least bit bad! " "The Yang cold light lightly once grasped his lips, don''t flash to tightly open a way "Song Wenqing is a murderer. You are going to be beheaded!" Yang was surprised. Song Wenqing looked at her contemptuously, "here, who do you think will know?" "They Yang pointed to Lu Ding and Zhao Daniu. The two tacit understanding to look to one side, do not look to their side. In a word, they all admire song Wenqing a little. When they are scolded like this, they still can''t throw people down. In other words, they don''t know that they have thrown people hundreds of times. That someone like this, do wrong still can righteously scold the person has no education, still scold the person has no father and no mother! It''s going too far. He also said that he could read. His father was a teacher. Did the dog eat all the words it knew? "You think they''ll help you?" Asked song Wenqing. Yang Shi sees them two don''t open a face, immediately flustered, "Wen Qing, I give you apology! I''m sorry, I shouldn''t scold you and Qiqi. It was I who wanted you to send me the bride price that forced Qiqi to marry you. But if I hadn''t forced Qiqi to marry you, you wouldn''t be so happy now. My two granddaughters are lazy and do nothing at home. They are all made by my second daughter-in-law. But seven seven is not the same. Their family is poor. They have to do everything by themselves since childhood. If those two girls marry you, you won''t have such a good life now! " Finally hearing Yang''s apology, song Wenqing felt more comfortable. He put Yang back on the ground. As soon as Yang returned to the ground, he sat on the ground with soft feet. "God..." Yang just wanted to speak. Thinking of song Wenqing''s threat just now, he raised his head and looked at him. He immediately stopped talking and did not dare to say anything more. This time, Song Qing''s threat is not as quiet as Yang''s. The way back to Qingshui village is farther than they thought. After staying in the mountains all night, the next afternoon they finally got out of the mountains and came to an official road. Apart from Song Wenqing, no one can distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Song Wenqing did not speak all the way and quietly led them. When he saw the gate of the village, Yang''s eyes were full of excitement. There is a saying that the old people, especially the old people, will want to go home. Yang''s life in the Song family is not comfortable. Even if there is a lot of fish and meat waiting for him, he is still not as good as his own home. She walked home at a brisk pace. But as soon as she entered the village, she was stunned by the scenery.There are many new houses in the village, but some have collapsed. The earthquake not only affected feng''an and Song family, but also Qingshui village. Several months have passed since the earthquake. Half of the adobe houses built have collapsed. Yang rushed back to his home to see. Before he got home, he met a villager on the way. When the villagers saw Yang, they were startled and said, "Oh, Aunt Zhang, you''re not dead yet!" Yang Shi hears his words, scold immediately, "you just died! I''m still alive! " "Aunt Zhang, don''t be angry. I''m not surprised? A few months ago, a few days after Mr. Zhang left, you suddenly had no news. No one knew where you went. The house of your family could not be left empty. The village head wrote to ask your eldest son to come back to deal with the family affairs. Your eldest son is also unlucky. When he comes back and sells his house to others, he doesn''t even go to Xiaoling town with the money. He meets a robber on the way, and all three members of his family die miserably! " "What are you talking about?! Our family''s Dekang is gone! " Yang asked. "Yes. The second son of your family also wrote a letter to tell him that when he came back, he learned that his family had been sold by the eldest son and all the silver had been robbed by the robbers. As soon as he heard that there was no silver, he refused to handle the funeral, so he left. Auntie Zhang, the eldest and the second of your family are brothers. When they are all gone, they will help people to have a funeral. It''s up to us in the village to raise money to do it. " Before the villagers finished speaking, Yang''s eyes darkened and he fainted. When she came here, she warned Yang just to teach her a long lesson and make trouble all the time. But he didn''t expect that Yang''s second son also died. The villager said, "it''s not the earthquake yet. The second son of Zhang family went to the capital by boat that day. As a result, he met the earthquake in the middle of the night. The waves on the sea were two meters high, and directly overturned the ship. None of the people on the ship survived. Zhang''s second son went with his family, but none of them came back. " "Man is doing, heaven is watching. Aunt Zhang was usually mean and scolded the children of the Yin family all day. Zhang''s eldest son heard that he was a woman businessman. He didn''t know how many people he cheated, causing family destruction. Some people said that he was not a robber, but an enemy. Just for the sake of Aunt Zhang and my neighbors for so many years, I dare not say. " Chapter 416 "The second son of Zhang Jia is the same. His brother''s family died miserably. When he died, he would do a good funeral for others. If he was delayed for a few days and couldn''t get on the boat to the capital, he might still survive. It''s too merciless. God can''t see it, so he took it back. " "Aunt Zhang hasn''t come back. Everyone thinks that her two sons don''t want her. Master Zhang has gone away again and wants to quit and die. In addition to the earthquake, when we buried her second son, we made a burial mound for her. Unexpectedly, it''s coming back. I have to go and talk to the village head. " When the villagers finished speaking, they walked away. When song Wenqing heard what the villagers told him, he was calm and didn''t say anything. Lu Ding asked: "master, what should we do now?" "To Uncle Li''s house." Song Wenqing said that he carried Yang''s family to Uncle Li''s house. Uncle Li''s family was on the couch during the earthquake. Fortunately, when Uncle Li''s shallow sleep had a little reaction, he woke up his family and escaped. The only house in the village that didn''t collapse was the Yin family''s. They had no house to live in, so they had to live in the Yin family. When song Wenqing came back, they were still living there. But song Wenqing did not say anything, let them continue to live, after all, whether they will come back is not certain, now in the mountains and build a new house for the Yin family, it is even more impossible to come back. When I came to Li''s house, it was almost dark. Song Wenqing knocked on the door. Seeing song Wenqing, he was a little surprised. He quickly looked outside and asked people to come in quickly. Then he closed the door. After closing the door, Uncle Li asked in a low voice, "Wen Qing, why did you suddenly come out?" "What''s the matter?" "Wen Qing, you''ve been in the mountains all the time. We often have two men in black with swords coming to you to ask about you and Zhang Jia. The people in the village don''t know where your family lives, and the people in Zhangjia are gone, but the two people come to the village every morning and leave in the evening. I don''t think those two are good people. You have to be careful! " Li said. Hearing that the other party was just two, song Wenqing was relieved. Just two people, he could easily solve each other, but if he killed each other, Xiao juanyang would know that Yin Qiqi was still alive. Avoid meeting those people before you can. "Wen Qing, have you provoked anyone?" Uncle Li asked, "the day after you left, a large number of officers and soldiers came to us. They said they were looking for Qiqi. They also asked us where you live?" People in the village know that Uncle Li is the closest to them. The officers and soldiers came to find someone, and the villagers told them about it. The officers and soldiers gathered around their family and asked, Uncle Li was beaten. The Li family had received the favor of their family, and the drop of water would be rewarded by the spring. Besides, they didn''t think that Yin Qiqi was a bad man. Even if they had been to their family, they always said they didn''t know. The two men in black, who often wandered in the village, mainly came to watch their home, just to see when they would contact Yin Qiqi. He was frightened to see song Wenqing when he opened the door. "Third uncle, it''s a long story. I''ve passed out. Can you give her a place to lie down first?" Song Wenqing said. Uncle Li nodded and asked yang to go to the guest room to lie down. After Yang went to the guest room to lie down, they came to the living room. Song Wenqing told them about it, but he didn''t say that the person they offended was Xiao juanyang, the sixth Prince of the current Dynasty. When Aunt Li heard this, she was angry: "rich people are overbearing. How can you catch people to be cooks without asking about the situation? Fortunately, you and Qiqi escaped this disaster. Wen Qing, you can rest assured that we will never tell those people your whereabouts." Song Wenqing stretched her eyebrows and said, "those people haven''t come to me for such a long time. I knew that the third uncle and the third aunt were nice and didn''t tell them our whereabouts. Otherwise, Qiqi and I might never meet again in my life." "Isn''t it polite of you to say that?" Uncle Li said, "I grew up watching you in July. We''ve also accepted your kindness. We know you well. Naturally, we won''t tell others your whereabouts. Besides, when the earthquake happened, I wanted to go to the mountains to find you, but the earthquake changed the face of the mountains and the direction of the rivers. I didn''t know the way to find you. " Song Wenqing said, "you can''t go there by water, you can only go by mountain road. But the mountain road was rugged and dangerous. We walked for four days to get out. " Lu Ding was stunned. Didn''t it take them two days and one night to come out? Four days? "Four days is too long. There are many beasts in the mountains. It''s dangerous to live in the mountains at night." Li said. Song Wenqing said, "I''m a hunter. It''s a good thing for me to meet prey." Uncle Li also laughed when he heard this. As soon as he wanted to say something, there was a cry from Yang in the room. "I''ve heard in Xiaoling town before that the eldest Zhang is not a human being. He cheated many people in Xiaoling town. One family committed suicide by taking arsenic because he cheated them. This Zhang''s eldest brother is very good. After cheating, he goes to the next town to cheat. All the way out of feng''an mansion. I''m afraid he''ll come back to his daughter''s home with his parents. ""When Mr. Zhang left, his son had to come back, but when he came back to attend the funeral, he stayed for two days and left. Aunt Zhang went into the mountain with you, but there was no one at home. I wanted to tell the village head about it, but the next day someone from the government came to see you. I was afraid to reveal your whereabouts. The village head thought that Aunt Zhang was following Master Zhang, so he wrote a letter to ask elder Zhang to come back to find Aunt Zhang. Who knows, instead of looking for someone outside the house, the eldest Zhang found silver and the house deed in his own house, and the next day he found someone to sell the house. " Song Wenqing was stunned. The silver and the house deed were all valuable things. Didn''t Yang take the house deed and the silver away when he left, and hide them at home? Taking Yang as a person, she did not trust them. If she took the house deed silver with her, she was afraid that they would steal it. She might as well keep it safe at home. Thinking about this, song Wenqing could not help sighing and thought that it was really difficult to deal with Yang. I don''t know who told the village head that they were at Uncle Li''s house. Not long after that, the village head came to Uncle Li''s house with other people in the village. Song Wenqing was inconvenient to go out, so he hid outside to listen to their conversation. The village head told Yang that his family had been sold by Zhang''s eldest brother. Although the house collapsed, the land was someone else''s. In addition, the family''s ten acres of land were also sold by Zhang Jia. Chapter 417 The fields here were divided according to the population in the village before. Those who had some money in their families spent more money to buy more land. In the village, Zhang Jia is a "big family" who spent money on land, so his family has more land than others. But now, Zhang''s boss bought everything. This is the end of Yang''s life in Qingshui village. Home is gone, field is gone. What else can she do in Qingshui village. After listening to the village head''s words, Yang was still crying for my eldest son, but now he just scolded his unfilial son and cried out, "that''s the ancestral house and field of the Zhang family. The efforts of the Zhang family for several generations will defeat him. If he is still alive and stands in front of me, I will beat him to death if he doesn''t die!" When the village head heard that she had been scolding her eldest son, he spoke to her about her second son. When Yang heard that his second son was also dead, he almost fainted. The man was stunned and then burst into tears, "old man, you''re going alone. How can you take both your sons and daughters-in-law with you? How can you let me live alone? I might as well die, too! " "Auntie Zhang, you can''t come back to life when you die. I''m sorry for your change." Some villagers comforted her. When the village head saw that she had suffered so much, he also told her about her two granddaughters. Zhang Cuiyu and Zhang Cuixin are both married, but they have a bad life. Zhang Cuiyu breaks her left foot and becomes a cripple. Zhang Cuixin died in the earthquake. Only Yang and Zhang Cuiyu are left alive, and they are almost gone. Hearing this, Yang couldn''t cry any more. The two village women outside the house were chuckling. "I see is retribution, think about when Yin sister Xianggong died in the earthquake, Zhang Fuzi took people back to Qingshui village to take care of, she always saw Zhang Fuzi give some rice to rob, also will people hard work for rice also robbed, no way to live." "Yes, how miserable the Yin family is. A woman brings up four children, and Aunt Zhang is also a mother. Why is she so cruel?" "She is an Iron Rooster. If you pluck her hair, you have to return it!" "Do you remember what she did to the seven Yin family?" "How can she not remember that she looked down on the Song family. She thought that they were hunters and lived in the mountains. The third son of the Song family was still lame with a son, and her granddaughter didn''t want to marry him. She was greedy of the dowry of the Song family and forced Qiqi to marry him, forcing everyone to jump into the river and commit suicide. She continued to force people to get married before they died. " "But I didn''t expect that the third son of the Song family was a sweet cake. Although he was lame and had a son, he had plenty of silver. I''d like to see how many good things he would take back to build a house with silver. The houses are also solid. All the houses in Qingshui village have collapsed in the earthquake, only his family has not "Only Zhang Fu Zi and Qiqi''s mother are good for Zhang Jia. Before Zhang Fu Zi was alive, Zhang Jia was good at everything. Life was so rich. Once Zhang Fu Zi left, Zhang Jia couldn''t do it." "Sister Yin went with Qiqi to enjoy Qingfu. Are they OK with that earthquake?" "Aunt Zhang was sent back by the Prime Minister of Qiqi. I saw that he was well dressed, carrying a lot of things with two servants. If something happened, could he be so energetic?" "People should do more good deeds. For example, the Yin family is as good as it was before, and the Zhang family is as bad as it was before." Said the man outside in a low voice. Hearing this, song Wenqing frowned. These people said that the wind was theirs, and the rain was theirs. Where there are more people, there are more right and wrong. This is true at all. Song Wenqing was suddenly glad to live in the mountains. He was less noisy and more quiet. He might be a frog in the well if he was far away from the crowd. But he lived his own life and cared what others said. He got up and went back to the room, not caring about what those people had said. When Yang came back, he only wanted to have a good life. He knew that the title deed, the silver and the land were gone, and he cried until midnight. Song Wenqing was not afraid that Xiao jueyang''s people would go to the mountains and wait for everything to be done at home. He would regularly check the way he had to go and set traps in those places. Even if there is no trap, the mountain roads are dangerous and difficult to walk. Many places have become cliffs. The road that can pass is too narrow. It can only accommodate two or three people at the same time. As long as a small trap is set in those places, it can play the role of one man in charge of the pass and no one can destroy it. If Xiao juanyang had people set fire to the mountain, they could escape to feng''an by boat before the fire came, and then leave from feng''an. If you have a way to escape, you don''t have to worry about so many things. However, if Uncle Li can go with him, it will make sure that they are not found by Xiao juanyang. After a long time, the sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen sounded again. Uncle Li came in from the outside and looked at Song Wenqing. He hesitated for a while before he said, "Wenqing, I''ll discuss with my son to go with you. It''s just that if you can wait a little while, there are still some things to deal with at home. I''ll come back when I go out." "Nothing, uncle. You can do whatever you want."Uncle Li nodded and turned out of the room. After an earthquake, the Li family didn''t have much to use, and there was nothing valuable. The only valuable thing was the donkey cart. He went to the village head to talk about selling donkey carts. If there is a donkey cart in the village, it means that life is very good. The village head''s family also has some income, but it''s not a good decision to buy a donkey cart at this time. After the earthquake, a lot of money has been spent on the reconstruction of the house. In recent months, life has finally been better, but it can not be said that it is much better. "Third, it''s not that I don''t want to buy this donkey cart, but it''s not easy to buy it at this festival. Besides, isn''t that donkey cart your main source of livelihood? Why sell it all of a sudden? " The village head asked two questions in a row. Uncle Li thought that he couldn''t tell him where he was going. If he told him where he was going, it would hurt them. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s nothing. I want to live in another place. Our family now lives in the Yin family. If they come back, the house will be returned. Now I have no extra money to build a house, so I want to change some money and rent a place in Xiaoling town. The donkey cart of the village head, which I bought at the beginning with 11 Liang silver, has only been used for more than a year and is still new. How about seven liang of silver for you? " It''s been a troubled time recently. After the rebellion, there was another earthquake. It''s hard to get by. Now the taxes have been reduced, but the prices of the things used are still too high. The village head thought that Uncle Li would sell donkey carts for at least 20 Liang, which is only 7 Liang. If he bought them and sold them again, he could earn more than 10 Liang. Chapter 418 Thinking that he could make so much money, the village head immediately wanted to give him the money, but after a change of heart, he felt that something was wrong. "Third, we are from the same village, and you are also from my childhood. The donkey cart is so cheap. Is there nothing wrong with your donkey?" Cheap goods have no good goods, this is everyone knows the truth. Uncle Li said, "village head, if you''re afraid that my donkey is ill, go and have a look, and you''ll know." "All right, go and see the donkey." They got up and went out of the house, when Uncle Li came, he pulled the donkey cart and stopped outside the village head''s house. The cart and the donkey are the breadwinners of the Li family. In the earthquake, Uncle Li pulled out the donkey cart regardless of his life. He took good care of it all the time. The donkey had strong limbs and bright eyes. No matter how he looked, it didn''t look like he was sick. The car was similar to the new one. How much do you earn if you buy such a donkey cart and resell it. "Laosan, do you really sell me this donkey cart?" The village head confirmed again. Li San Shu said: "village head, I know the doubts in your heart. I really can''t bear to buy this donkey cart so cheaply, but I''m anxious for money. If I want to solve it quickly, I''ll sell it cheaply." Hearing his tone so urgent, the village head immediately remembered the people who always came to the village, and remembered that Yang''s return was brought back by Yin Qiqi''s prime minister. "Old three, is Yang''s return this time, those things that look for seven seven will involve you." In Qingshui village, only the Li family were close to Yin Qiqi, and those two people were always around them. Many people in the village thought that it was normal for the Li family to be killed. Seeing that the donkey cart was sold at such a low price, the village head could only think of it. Uncle Li also nodded his head. He said nothing more. He went into the house and bought the donkey cart for him. With seven taels of silver, Uncle Li came home, and the people in the room were having breakfast. After breakfast, Uncle Li asked them to pack up. Song Wenqing said: "three uncles and three aunts, you don''t have to take too many things. It''s a long way back. It''s two days'' walk, but it''s inconvenient to take too many things. I have everything over there. Just bring some clothes and some valuable things. You don''t have to worry about the rest. " Uncle Li knew that they were good people, but he didn''t expect that they would be so good in this place. He quickly took care of them and collected his clothes and money. Poor people don''t have many clothes, two summer clothes and two winter clothes. Seeing that they don''t have much luggage, song Wenqing doesn''t have to worry about walking too tired on the way back. "I''ll take you back, too! I''m Qiqi''s grandmother. I''m related by blood. You can''t take them without me! " Yang quickly caught up with them and stopped in front of song Wenqing. Song Wenqing said, "grandma, don''t you want to stay in Qingshui village? Don''t you think our family is good?" "I didn''t dislike it. I did!" Yang said excitedly, "in your place, I don''t have to do anything. I have food every day. I don''t know how happy my life is. I''ve never had such an easy life in my life. How can I dislike it? It''s Qiqi who drives me back. If she doesn''t drive me back, I''ll say I want to come back!" Although Yang was dissatisfied with them, he could live comfortably in the Song family. If it wasn''t for a dispute with Yin Qiqi, she would not come back until she told her to come back. Song Wenqing said: "grandma, Qiqi is the hostess of the family. Even if she is a junior, her identity will not change. If you live in our house, you have to say that she is not. It''s reasonable for her to drive you away. " After that, song Wenqing gently pushed her away and said, "this house was built by me and Qiqi for my mother-in-law, but now we won''t come back to live. Your house is gone. Let''s live here." "What''s the use of having a house?" Yang said excitedly, "as an old woman, I can''t lift my hand without lifting my shoulder. It''s hard to cook a meal in two years. Wen Qing, grandma is wrong. She won''t talk about it again. I''ll listen to what you say. Take me back! " Yang begged to hold on to song Wenqing''s sleeve. Song Wenqing looked at her in silence. Yang added: "I''ll be obedient when I go back. I won''t scold anyone any more. Even if Qiqi has done too much to me, I won''t have half a complaint and half a refutation. If there is one, it''s hard to die!" People who were crying to death yesterday will change their attitude immediately when they are in trouble. Song Wenqing thought that all Yang had in his heart was herself. "Take everything and go back." Song Wenqing was helpless. He was also disgusted with Yang, but Yang knew the location of their home. If he left it here, Xiao juanyang came to him. Yang said that they would have to leave home. The family was established by song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi. It''s not easy to make it like this today. If you can''t abandon it, you can''t abandon it. Therefore, even for people like Yang, he will take people back. On the way back, song Wenqing made another detour.This point is to see if there is any other way to go home. If you can, you should pay more attention to it, so that Xiao juanyang will not come to them from another way. It took another three days to go back. Three days later, back home. When Yin Qiqi saw that song Wenqing not only didn''t send Yang back, but also took the Li family with him. When he returned to the room, Yin Qiqi quickly asked what was the situation. Song Wenqing did not hide, told Yin Qiqi what happened in Qingshui village. Yin Qiqi was stunned, and it was hard to believe. "Zhang Jia, it''s bloody mildew!" She concluded. Song Wenqing said, "it''s not bad luck for them. It''s self inflicted. Zhang''s eldest brother has done a lot of harm. I should have expected that today, Zhang''s eldest brother won''t even do his brother''s funeral. He''s so heartless that he should die. " Yin Qiqi sighed and said, "yes, when I was very young, my uncle cheated in Qingshui village. At that time, he cheated other people''s eggs, but he didn''t dare to cheat silver. When he came home with those things, his grandmother praised him for his good work, and secretly scolded the stupid people he cheated. Second uncle, too, always fights and quarrels for a little trifle. When grandma sees that he is injured all over, she has the face to settle accounts with others. The villagers in Qingshui village also hate their family to the bone. " "But, they can still be good, it''s all in the face of my grandfather. My grandfather taught the children to study for free in the village. The villagers were angry, but they respected my grandfather, and then they swallowed their anger to my grandmother. There is a saying that when I was three years old, I saw that they were so bad when I was a child. No matter how indulgent my grandmother was, I really can''t blame her for the end today." These are the memories of the original owner, and Yin Qiqi said them with a broad sense. The soul reposed on the body and accepted all the memories. Sometimes, Yin Qizhen regarded himself as Yin Qiniang, who was angry and powerless about these things. Chapter 419 Song Wenqing said: "when grandma came back, she told me that she would listen to you. She would not quarrel with you any more. If there is a storm next time." "It''s as if I had nothing to scold her. She didn''t start the trouble first!" Yin Qiqi said unconvinced. Song Wenqing held her in her arms and comforted her: "no matter who stirred up the right and wrong, as long as she doesn''t quarrel with you, it''s a good thing. If Uncle Xiao had to send someone to keep an eye on her in the village, she would leave "It''s a bit cheap to bring her back, but we all have a sense of retribution. If we can be good, don''t be evil. Otherwise, we will be punished one day. You just have to bear it. Don''t think about it so much. " Yin Qiqi nodded, sighed and said, "I hope she can be better this time. Don''t scold people any more, and don''t say anything bad in front of children. I don''t want Yibao to be like uncle in the end." "No, you''re here." Song Wenqing said softly. When Yin Qiqi was pregnant with a child, she always had a lot of trouble, but song Wenqing was always there to protect her. When pregnant, there is the saying of fetal education, which means that song Wenqing may give her too much sense of security when she is pregnant, and then it will be passed on to her children. In this way, when the child is upset and crying, song Wenqing comes, and the child has a sense of security, he will no longer cry. Finding this problem, Yin Qiqi looked down at the child. "Don''t you like your father so much because he''s always protecting you?" ¡°¡­¡­ No " Song Yian stared at her with black eyes, and he didn''t know whether he was responding to her two times. "It''s time to nurse the baby, ma''am." Qiu Liu came over with song Yinian crying. Yin Qiqi asked Aunt Li to help take the baby, and then took song Yinian into the room to nurse. When she came out, Aunt Li asked, "Qiqi, are you still born with twins?" Mention song Yinian, Yin Qiqi looked at his eyes are inseparable gentle, "is the eldest brother and sister-in-law''s child." "How did you raise their children?" Aunt Li asked. Gao Zhaoju''s death was a sad thing for Yin Qiqi, but it was also a past that should be put down. She told the story of Gao Zhaoju and song Linyu''s death. After listening, Aunt Li soon showed embarrassment, "77, I''m sorry, I didn''t know they were gone..." "I haven''t been out for nearly a year. It''s normal if you don''t know, auntie. Those who don''t know are innocent." Aunt Li nodded. It''s getting dark again. After the others had taken a bath and changed into clean clothes, they all sat in the living room. Yin Qiqi looked at Uncle Li''s two children, the tiger and the swallow. Yanzi is two years younger than Yan Jun, while Huzi is the same age as Liu Zhuoyang, the youngest son of Liu Ankang''s family. Huzi saw Yin Qiqi''s eyes looking at him, grinning two lines of white teeth happily, "sister Qiqi, we live here, do you dislike us?" "Of course, I won''t give up. I''m too happy when you come to live here. There are few people here, and more people are so busy." This sentence is sincere, she has always liked more people, more people up, hot and noisy how good. Yin Qiqi looked at Uncle Li and Aunt Li and said, "Uncle Li and Aunt Li, you will live here first. The house of Ruan family will be built soon. After that, we will build a house for you to make your family live at ease." "Seven seven, how interesting is that? Let''s just build the house ourselves." Uncle Li said, but with that, he regretted that he would build a house as a driver of donkey carts. Yin Qiqi said: "third uncle, you are invited by Xianggong. At least we will help you solve the problem. If you are really embarrassed, just build the house with Xianggong when you build it." "This That''s good. " Uncle Li said uneasily. It was almost a year since I saw him. Uncle li felt that Yin Qiqi was more beautiful than before, and he had an indescribable charm. Of course, the most important thing was that he treated them so well. They had no relatives, and they didn''t help much when they were in trouble. On the contrary, they helped when Yin Qiqi''s life got better. What Yin Qiqi gave them could not be paid back at all. It was unnatural for Uncle Li to accept so much kindness. "Did tiger and swallow study?" Yin Qiqi asked. "I don''t like studying!" Before Uncle Li answered, Huzi said, "it''s too tired to study. My husband always asks us to go home and write this and that. If we don''t finish writing or recite it well, my husband will beat people with a ruler. It hurts to hit people with a ruler." The children here like to study very much. They don''t have to be forced to study every day when it''s time. They don''t even have to rush. Hearing that Huzi didn''t like studying, Yin qiru was stunned to see something new. Then I thought, it''s normal that children don''t like studying."You''re a good boy to say!" Uncle Li struck tiger on the head and said to Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, I''ll make you laugh. This boy doesn''t study seriously and is always punished by his husband. When we see that the boy can''t study, we ask him to help him to work in the field. Swallow is a girl. We didn''t want to ask her to read any books. We asked her to help your third aunt at home. " "Third uncle, from tomorrow on, let tiger and swallow follow Juner. Will they study with Mr. Liu together?" Yin Qiqi asked. "Seven seven, after the earthquake, our family has been relying on the child''s father to drive the donkey cart for some money, but there is not much money. It''s OK to let the tiger study, but the swallow is a girl''s home..." Aunt Li didn''t finish her words, but her meaning was very clear. She couldn''t afford the money for two children''s study. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "aunt three, our children here don''t have to pay anything to study with Mr. Liu. We all live in the mountains, and we don''t have any place to earn money. We are all self-sufficient, so we just need to eat enough." "Don''t you have to fix it?" Aunt Li was surprised. Yin Qiqi nodded, "our children are studying and reading with Mr. Liu. Boys and girls are the same. Men follow their husband to do things in the fields, or burn bricks and build houses. The woman is cleaning at home, cooking and making some needlework. Three uncles and three aunts, you don''t have to be polite to us when you come here. Just follow us. We have lots of fields, chickens, ducks and cows. Even if we don''t have meat, we can go hunting. We don''t have to worry about anything. So, you can safely let the tiger and swallow study with Mr. Liu. " Chapter 420 In this era, there are more boys than girls. Boys eat much better than girls. Although Aunt Li seems to be angry, she still loves him in the bottom of her heart. Hu Zi also understood this point, so he was not afraid to be scolded. Yan Qiqi said: "tiger, we are in a deep mountain. If you get out of the guardrail, you may meet a tiger or a poisonous snake. You know, a poisonous snake will die, but the doctor can''t save it. The tiger, let alone, will bite people''s flesh, and will be tortured to death. Can you imagine what a terrible thing it is?" "Seven seven elder sister, why do you suddenly say this to me?" Tiger looked at Yin Qiqi with fear in his eyes. Yin Qiqi grinned cunningly, "I''m not afraid that you will sneak out of the guardrail when you are bored at home. We built a high guardrail, and sulfur was sprinkled under the guardrail to prevent poisonous snakes from coming in, so we are safe as long as we are in the guardrail, but it is dangerous outside the guardrail. " "Sister Qiqi, don''t worry, I won''t get out of the guardrail!" When they came to the mountain this time, they saw that song Wenqing had caught several poisonous snakes. The snake''s sharp teeth and slippery body were still scared. When they heard that Yin Qiqi was so scared, they were even more scared. "But you don''t go out of the guardrail, and there''s no fun in the guardrail. Although there are many children here, we all follow Mr. Liu to study. When we go home at night, we all write the homework assigned by Mr. Liu. They don''t have time to play with you. If you play alone, what do you do when you run out?" ¡°¡­¡­ So Then I''ll go to school, too... " Huzi asked Yin Qiqi hesitantly. "But you don''t like studying. Are you afraid of being beaten by your husband? At that time, everyone will listen to the teacher''s lecture obediently. If you don''t pay attention, it may affect everyone. " Yin Qiqi''s eyes looked at the change of Huzi''s expression, and the fundus of his eyes flashed the essence of calculation. Tiger son scratched to scratch the back of the head, way: "seven seven elder sister, you rest assured I won''t disturb other people, I even sit tired also can obediently sit good!" "That''s good." Yin Qiqi rubbed the back of his head with a smile, "tiger son, you don''t have to be afraid. Not all the gentlemen will beat you with a ruler. Mr. Liu is a good gentleman. Yi baojun''er, they have been studying with Mr. Liu for so long, but they haven''t been beaten. As long as you listen to Mr. Liu, even if you can''t finish your homework and recite well, Mr. Liu won''t beat you." Because, Yan Jun will supervise you to finish your homework and recite the book well. Since feng''an''s return, Yin Jun has become Liu Ankang''s assistant. He helps Liu Ankang teach children to read and write in class. The children are not the same in age, and they can accept different things. Liu Ankang teaches other knowledge for the older, Yin Jun teaches simple knowledge for the younger, and in the evening, Yin Jun goes to Liu Ankang''s home and asks Liu Ankang to teach other deeper knowledge. Every day, Yin Jun waited for everyone to fall asleep before he came back from the Liu family. When he came back, he was still reading at night with the lantern on. He studied so hard that Yin Qiqi could understand why Liu Ankang valued him so much, but he was worried that Yan Jun would not be able to bear it. Fortunately, Yin Jun can carry it. When Huzi heard that the gentleman here didn''t use the ruler to hit people, he immediately showed a happy smile, "elder sister Qiqi, does the gentleman here really don''t use the ruler to hit the palm of the hand?" He confirmed again. Yin Qiqi nodded, "it''s just that we should not only study, but also practice martial arts, learn to swim and learn to cook. Although we are a little tired, we have a day off every six days of study, which is quite relaxed." "Practicing martial arts?! Sister Qiqi, is practicing martial arts learning martial arts? " Tiger''s eyes lit up. Yin Qiqi should have nodded. Huzi said happily, "I''m going to study. I''m going to learn martial arts to fight bad guys." He was overjoyed. Yin Qiqi was stunned and looked at Uncle Li and Aunt Li with a smile. In the evening, when the children came back from class, they were stunned to see Uncle Li''s family. One day, song Yishun met Uncle Li''s family, but song Yibao and other children didn''t. After Yin Qiqi introduced them, the boys took the tiger to play, and the girls played with the swallow. They have a typical case of Yang flourishing and Yin declining. There are many boys, but the girls are Liu Rumo, Xu Xueling, Ruan Xiaoya and swallow. The girls are very happy to have a new partner. But the happiest is Liu Rumo. They are of the same age. They talk very much. When Liu Ankang came to dinner in the evening, Yin Qiqi told Liu Ankang that the tiger swallow wanted to study with him. Liu Ankang doesn''t care about this. He has taught the children for more than a year. He has been used to being a gentleman for a long time. He almost forgets that he used to be a magistrate. He also has his own heart and virtue in teaching the children to study. With Yin Jun''s help, teaching the children is much easier than when he started teaching. Liu Ankang called Tiger and swallow over and asked about them. When Liu Ankang asked this question, she lowered her head and held her sleeve uneasily. She was embarrassed to say that she could not read.Liu Ankang didn''t get angry. He rubbed her head and said, "it''s OK. Learn slowly. You''re old too. It shouldn''t be difficult to learn things." "Swallow, I can also teach you how to read. I can read many words now!" Liu Rumo walked to her side. In front of her eyes, the swallow looked gratefully at Liu Rumo, "Rumo Thank you "Don''t mention it. We all live here. My mother said that everyone here helps each other so that life can be so good. Today you help me, tomorrow I help you, no one owes anyone!" Liu Rumo said brightly. The next day, it was light. Ruan Xiaoya went over and said, "brother Juner, you read books at dinner time again. Last time you did this, you ate all the steamed buns in my bowl while reading books at dinner." Yin Jun heard her words, a smile, "that today I will return the bun to you." Then she took a bun from the bowl and gave it to her. Ruan Xiaoya stamped her foot and said, "brother Juner, that''s not what I mean! I mean, you always eat while reading. Next time there''s poison next to you, maybe you''ll take it! " Yin Jun is Yin Qiqi''s younger brother. Ruan Xiaoya has nothing to do with the Yin family. Although she is called Yin Qiqi''s aunt, it''s not suitable to call her uncle. At the beginning, she was worried for a long time, so Yin Jun told her to call her brother, don''t think so complicated. Ruan Xiaoya is the eldest child in her family. She has three younger brothers and a younger sister. She has no elder brother. Since Yan Jun asked her to call her brother, she was not polite and had a close relationship. Chapter 421 They get along with each other for a long time. They are familiar with each other, so what they have to say. Yin Jun stretched out his hand, rubbed Ruan Xiaoya''s head and said, "can Xiaoya sit beside me after that? Let me not eat what I should not "Good!" Ruan Xiaoya readily responded. When Yin Jun finished eating, I put down my chopsticks Then the man stood up. Suddenly he saw the swallow standing beside him and said, "swallow, do you want me to wait for you and take you to school for the first time?" "I..." "Brother Juner, Xueling and I will take sister swallow to school. You don''t have to worry." Before the swallow finished speaking, Ruan Xiaoya took the lead. Some words are lost by swallows. She hadn''t seen Yin Jun for a long time, and they were childhood friends. When she was in Qingshui village, she often saw Yin Jun helping Yin''s mother to work in the fields. At that time, he thought the little boy was really powerful. When he was in Qingshui village, the situation of the Yin family was not good. Yin Jun was as thin as a bamboo pole. After living here for more than a year, Yin Qiqi had good food, and he also practiced martial arts and swimming. His body was stronger than before, and he was open and beautiful. The swallow is 12 years old, and the girls in the village will get married when they are 14 or 15 years old. If they are 15 or 16 years old later, the swallow will often talk with other girls in the village about who is the best looking man in the village, but it seems that they are not as good-looking as Yan Jun! She liked Yin Jun, even when he was thin, she thought no one was more beautiful than Yin Jun. When Yin Jun went to study in the mountains, the swallow thought that he could never meet Yin Jun again, so he finally met again. Without saying a word, he was inevitably lost. "It''s up to you to take the swallow to the school. I''ll go to the school and sweep the floor first." Yin Jun didn''t notice the swallow''s mind, said to Ruan Xiaoya, picked up the book and went out. Looking at Yan Jun''s back, the swallow was even more lost. Ruan Xiaoya didn''t notice the swallow''s loss. She took the swallow''s hand and sat down. "Sister swallow, let''s have breakfast quickly. After that, we''ll help brother Juner clean the school." "Good!" Thinking of living here in the future, there are many opportunities to see Yin Jun, and the swallow''s loss soon disappears. When I came to the school, it was completely bright. The morning light sprinkles into the school, and Yin Jun, who cleans the school, has sat at the desk and concentrated on writing. Swallows want to go up to talk with him, but afraid to disturb him, hesitated, Ruan Xiaoya took her hand and came to a table, "sister swallow, this is my desk, you sit with me first, wait for uncle Ruan Zheng to make your table, you sit alone." The swallow nodded. The playful Ruan Xiaoya said to Xu Xueling with a smile: "I saw my aunt go to talk to Uncle Ruan Zheng last night and let uncle Ruan Zheng sit at two tables. Uncle Ruan Zheng''s face is like eating bitter gourd. If you want to say something, you don''t dare to say it. You''d better nod your head." Xu Xueling also chuckled, "I sent oranges to Uncle Ruan Zheng that day. Uncle Ruan Zheng told me that since he came here, he hasn''t been out of the craftsman''s room very much. He makes this and that furniture every day." "Poor uncle Ruan Zheng. He''s the busiest one here." "Yes, uncle Ruan Zheng is so pitiful." When it comes to Ruan Zheng''s topic, both of them have special feelings. Suddenly, Ruan Xiaoya brightened up and said, "Xueling, let''s go to Mr. Ruan and tell him to let uncle Ruan Zheng teach us how to make furniture. After that, we''ll make our own tables and chairs. Uncle Ruan Zheng won''t have to be so busy." "Good! Let''s go to the gentleman Xu Xueling and Ruan Xiaoya immediately stand up and go out to find Liu Ankang. As soon as the swallow saw that they were gone, she and Yin Jun were left in the school. Suddenly, his heart thumped and began to feel uneasy. She secretly clenched her fist, thinking that she would not go to talk to Yan Jun. People are ready to stand up, a Qianying into the school, the visitor is Liu Rumo. Liu Rumo saw Yin Jun sitting on the table. His face was red and he went to Yin Jun, "brother Jun, what are you writing?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that the passage in the book is very good. I''m afraid I can''t remember it well, so I''ll copy it several times and remember it well." "Brother Jun, you still study so hard, but it''s OK to relax occasionally. By the way, brother Jun, this is my embroidered sachet. There are some herbs in it. If you put them at the head of the bed, you can sleep better at night. " A pair of mandarin ducks were embroidered on the sachet. When Liu Rumo took out the sachet, his heart thumped and his cheek blushed. I hope Yin Jun can understand his mind. Yin Jun didn''t look at the sachet seriously. After saying thank you, he put the sachet in his arms. Song Wenqing took the baby over, and Yin Qiqi nursed her, and then fell asleep again. Song Wenqing held her and let her lean against his arms. Yin Qiqi closed her eyes and was just about to fall asleep when a pain came from her heart and she cried."What''s the matter?" "This little guy is biting hard..." Yin Qiqi whispered. Song Wenqing coughed twice. Don''t look away and don''t comment. Yin Qiqi looked up at Song Wenqing''s red cheek and said, "Xianggong, have you been hungry for a long time?" "Don''t make trouble. Do you think you can afford it? We''ll wait for the kids to grow up. " Song Wenqing was right. Yin Qiqi could not help sighing, "Xianggong, you really can bear it." Song Wenqing looked at her and didn''t know what to say. Thinking about Yin Qiqi, sometimes he really liked to be a rascal and embarrassed him. "Just at breakfast, Xiaoya and Xueling came to see Mr. Liu and said they wanted to learn how to make furniture from Ruan Zheng, hoping to give them another course." Song Wenqing changed the topic. Yin Qiqi asked, "why do these two children suddenly want to learn this?" "Ruan Zhenghou doesn''t have to think too hard to make furniture." Song Wenqing said, "Ruan Zheng was just having breakfast, and he was moved to cry when he heard the two children''s words." Yin Qiqi could imagine the picture and laughed, "we seem to squeeze Ruan Zheng very hard, but there is no way. Everyone has something to do, but other people can do it together, Ruan Zheng can only do it by himself." Although there are many people in the family, they all have their own things to do. Ruan Dongye wants to help in the field. Since he started making sweet potato flour, he has been addicted to growing all kinds of vegetables and then using them for cooking. Ren Hanlu in his family must burn bricks and porcelain. With the increase of population, he has to burn all the dishes himself, and build a house for the Li family. Chapter 422 Zhao Daniu and Yang Ziping are going to build a house, song Wenqing and Ruan Dongye sometimes help build bricks, Wu Jing and Qiu Liu clean and cook meals at home, and help Yin Qiqi and song Yunlan to look after their children. Xu Yiyi and Fang Yu are also going to work in the fields. Although Ruan''s father, Ruan''s mother and Yin''s mother are both old, they will also help in the fields. Xu Dacheng is free to go to the seaside salt field drying salt, salt is OK, enough, you can not continue to do, and soon no salt, and then do. But Xu Dacheng likes the seaside. He catches all kinds of seafood every day and goes to the seaside every day. Although Ruan Zheng worked hard, song Wenqing was the hardest one. At home, he had to help her take care of her children. He also had to go to the fields, the seaside and the places where houses were built and bricks were fired. Recently, he had to go outside to see if there were any traces of people entering the mountain, so as to prevent Xiao juanyang''s people from looking for them. All day long, he had to be busy, and at night he couldn''t sleep well because of the crying of the child. Think about it, the most tired, or song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi was distressed to think, "Xianggong, how do you and your husband answer Xiaoya and Xueling?" "We didn''t speak. Ruan Zheng spoke first. He said that making furniture requires sharp tools like knives. Cutting things and carving things requires strength, that is, both danger and strength. Children are relatively small and unsafe. So let the kids grow up and learn this. " "Ruan Zheng is right. The biggest one is Juner, swallow and Rumo. The other children are too young to learn how to make furniture. And so many children can''t learn from Ruan Zheng. He''s tired of teaching when he arrives. " Not everyone is song Wenqing and Liu Ankang. They can teach well in the face of so many children of different ages. "Mr. Liu also feels reasonable, so he agrees. However, Mr. Liu suggests that jun''er follow Ruan Zheng to learn how to make furniture." "Why?" "Agency." Yin Qiyi was stunned and didn''t speak. Song Wenqing said: "if Ruan Zheng learns his craft well, he can not only make furniture, but also make various kinds of organs. Mr. Liu thinks that Juner should not only be able to be civil and military, but also learn to make small things." "Mr. Liu, do you know the mechanism?" "Mr. Liu likes to collect books. When he was young, he collected some books about mechanisms. He always wanted to do some mechanisms, but he was too stupid to do them. He almost broke his hand, so he stopped doing them. He has high expectations for Juner and hopes that Juner can inherit what he has failed to do. " Yin Qiqi laughed, "I think Mr. Liu is just like Juner''s father now. He hopes Juner can finish everything for him. Just, he now let jun''er learn the organization, which is to teach jun''er to be an ordinary scholar, even if it''s not to cultivate a killer and assassin. " "It''s better to learn more. If Juner can do something, we are not afraid of Xiao jueyang''s people coming in." In fact, song Wenqing also wants to learn how to be an organ. If he can learn how to be an organ weapon, the safer they will be. Yin Qiqi said, "before, I thought we were just ordinary Hunter families, but now we are really not ordinary at all!" Song Wenqing thought that since they owned two mountains, they were no longer ordinary Hunter families. There were hunters who could sell two mountains with such money. It is precisely because of these two mountains that they can now do whatever they want without any worries. Thinking of Yin Qiqi, who decided to buy two mountains at the beginning, song Wenqing said, "it''s all you." "Ah?" Yin Qiqi didn''t understand this sentence and looked at him in surprise. When Yin Qiqi wakes up, song Yian is still sleeping. Song Yinian wakes up, opens his eyes and looks at him curiously. Song Yinian''s facial features were very similar to Gao Zhaoju. When Yin Qiqi saw him, he always felt nostalgic. He reached out and stroked the child''s cheek. The child''s black eyes were staring at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi stretched and got up from the bed. There was a knock outside the door. She called and came in. Qiu Liu opened the door and came in. "Qiu Liu, you''ve come just in time. As soon as you wake up, you can take him down to the first floor. I''ll change my clothes and take Xiao Wu down." "Yes, ma''am." Qiu Liu came over and took song Yinian to the first floor. Qiu Liu had been waiting on Yin Qiqi for more than a year. Virtuous, she had already figured out the time when Yin Qiqi got up. Every time she came in, Yin Qiqi just woke up, and Qiu Liu helped to hold a child and go to her first floor. Before Yan Qiqi''s clothes were finished, song Yian, who woke up and found himself alone on the bed, began to cry. "Don''t cry when your mother is here." Yin Qiqi quickly changed his clothes and walked over. When song Yi''an saw someone there, he soon stopped crying, but his eyes were full of grievances. Yin Qiqi picked her up and said, "my mother won''t leave you. What''s wrong, darling." Song Yi''an didn''t understand such words. He only knew that he was at ease in his mother''s arms. Ruan yunqi came to the first floor for breakfast.Little Ruan Chuchun, with a small face, looks like song Yunlan. She opens her mouth to eat. She looks like a little chick. She is very cute. "Second sister, your little girl, the more I see, the more lovely I am." Who doesn''t like other people''s boastful children? Song Yunlan smiles happily when she hears that "Xiao Wu is also very cute. She looks like Wen Qing so much. I heard that her daughter looks like her father. She will look good when she grows up." "No matter how good-looking you are, it''s not as good-looking as Xiaoya and Chuchun in your family." "Not necessarily, I look like Wen Qing, and Xiao Wu looks like Wen Qing, doesn''t that mean he looks like me?" Song Yunlan said. When she said that, she lowered her head and looked at Song Yi''an in her arms. She didn''t know. She really looked like song Yunlan! "Xiao Wu looks like you! I''ll be a beautiful woman in the future Song Yunlan gently smile, nothing more. After feeding Ruan Chuchun, Ruan chuxia walks over with a chair. Song Yunlan''s children have been able to stand firmly. When they see something to support, they will stand up. When they have nothing to support, they will climb. It''s very noisy. But fortunately, the two children in early autumn and early winter only go everywhere when they are in early spring. When they are having breakfast in early spring, they sit on the ground and don''t go anywhere. After dinner in early spring, as soon as song Yunlan let go, they crawled over and surrounded each other. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Song Yunlan doesn''t care about the three of them and feeds them in early summer. Qiu Liu gave Yin Qiqi breakfast, and Yin Qiqi watched the children''s behavior while eating breakfast. I found that although the three full children were very noisy, they were very good and would not run around. Yin Qiqi looked at it and envied, "second sister, how can your children be so good?" Chapter 423 "Maybe it''s all because we''ve been together for ten months. As long as one of them is not around me, the other three won''t go too far." After breakfast, Yin Qiqi and song Yunlan took their children to play in the yard. On the grass of the yard, song Wenqing built a small shed. The top of the shed was covered with straw and banana leaves. The ground of the shed was covered with a layer of soft carpet, and the four sides were blocked by wood above the knee of an adult. This is to let Yin Qiqi and them take care of their children. Two people watch six children. Sometimes when they are busy, they are really in a hurry. Song Yunlan''s four children can also climb. If they are not careful, they don''t know where to go, so they set up a shed to let the children play in it. After Yin Qiqi put down the child, he lay on the ground and made a lazy voice. "When the children will grow up, when they grow up, I will throw them all to Mr. Liu and do whatever I want." Yin Qiqi. Song Yunlan said: "when there is a day, you will feel lonely." "I won''t be lonely. I''ll accompany my husband on that day. I''ll go wherever he goes. If my husband accompanies me, I''ll be lonely." Song Yunlan said: "also, when children grow up, they will always have their own lives. One day they will leave us, but only their husband will always be with us." "Second sister!" Yin yingniang came in from outside the yard. Yin Qiqi said, "I''m here." Yin yingniang, who was looking for Yan Qiqi, heard the voice and came to the shed. When she saw Yan Qiqi with the children, her eyes became red. "Second sister, didn''t you say you wanted to ask brother Ren Han for me? It''s been so many days. Have you asked? " Yin Qiqi suddenly thought of it, "yingniang, I''m sorry, I''ve been busy recently. I forgot about it." After sending Yang out that day, Yin Qiqi was busy taking care of the children. As soon as you get pregnant, your memory will get worse. In the evening, without song Wenqing''s help to coax the children, Yin Qiqi was so tired that he forgot everything. Yin yingniang suddenly burst into tears and stood there crying. Yin Qiqi quickly stood up and comforted him: "if you have something to say, you can''t say anything. It''s so funny to cry in front of so many children when you are so big." "Brother Ren Han, he ignored me. As soon as he saw me, he took a detour. When I spoke to him, he didn''t even hear me. Second sister, he really doesn''t want me! Wu Wu... " Yin yingniang cried so much that she couldn''t say anything else. Yin Qiqi comforted her for a long time, and the child was crying because of hunger. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi drove Yin yingniang home to cry. They said they would help, and they kept crying. When it was time for lunch, Ren Han came back first. When Yin Qiqi saw him, he called people over while he still remembered. Ren Han came over and asked, "madam, what can I do for you?" "Ren Han, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I want to ask you directly, what do you think of yingniang?" Yin Qiqi said, "I have forgotten to ask you about it since I sent my grandmother back. Today I just remember. Tell me the truth. Don''t hide it." Yin Qiren would ask him about it sooner or later. Yin yingniang is her sister. She is the master of the family. It''s normal to ask about the relationship between them. "Madam, I can''t be with yingniang." Ren Han bowed his head. Yin Qiqi asked, "you can''t because you don''t like yingniang?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said "Then you mean you like yingniang?" Ren Han didn''t answer immediately. At the beginning, he didn''t feel much about Yin yingniang, but after saving Yin yingniang in the mouth of the snake, she often wandered around in front of her eyes, no matter where she was, Yin yingniang was there. Sometimes when he did things, Yin yingniang would not make trouble, but also helped to do things together. Yin yingniang was a very good girl. Although she was the master''s sister, she didn''t have that kind of high attitude. Maybe because she was also a farmer, she could understand other people''s difficulties. But even so, there is still a gap between them "Ren Han, you were hugged with yingniang that day and were seen by grandma. Although I am a very open-minded person, it''s nothing for you to be hugged together in broad daylight. But what other people will think of you, one is not married, the other is not married. Of course, if one is married and the other is married, holding together will be said right and wrong, but anyway, you can''t hold together! " Yin Qiqi said seriously. Ren Han''s body was slightly stiff. He pressed his lips tightly and said nothing. Yin Qiqi said: "I won''t tell you anything else. Ying Niang hasn''t married yet, and you are seen together. If you are known in other places, Ying Niang''s reputation is bad, and it''s hard to get married. Now we are hiding here. There are not many people. We all know each other. It''s found that yingniang didn''t hold you together before. Maybe she can choose Ziping, Daniu or Qingsong of Xie family. But now you are found holding together. Do you think the three of them dare to be interested in yingniang? They don''t know about the relationship between you two. If they get involved, who knows what the result will be? For the sake of yingniang, Ren Han, tell me honestly, if I give you a chance, will you marry yingniang? "¡°¡­¡­ No Ren Han clenched his fist and remained silent for a long time. Yin Qi asked, "why?" "I don''t deserve it." "Because yingniang is my sister, you don''t think she is worthy of it?" "Mr. Zhang is right. I''m just a servant. Yingniang is your sister even if she can''t help her." Yan Qiqi didn''t pay attention to Yang''s scolding that day, Yin yingniang didn''t, but Ren Han did. No wonder he would avoid Yin yingniang and not marry her for this reason. "Ren Han, I told you that there are not so many rules here. Why do you care about this relationship? If you like, marry. As long as you ask, I will support you. If you think it''s because of your identity, I''ll return your deed of sale to you. Just like your brother-in-law, you can help to do something. " Yin Qiqi. Ren Han was stunned when he heard that Yin Qiqi would return the deed to him. Who can return the deed of sale to the servant without any reason, and it doesn''t need any price. "Madam, you and the master have been very kind to me. I don''t want to let you down. I won''t take the deed of sale. Yingniang deserves a better person." Ren Han said with pain. Yin Qiqi was worried, "Why are you so stubborn? You have to be the master, Qiu Liu. Give me Ren Han''s deed of sale! " Qiu Liu nodded and went back to take back the deed. Chapter 424 Qiu Liu owns all the contracts of sale of his servants. Qiu Liu didn''t buy them back. He brought them back when he bought Lu Ding. And Qiu Liu''s loyalty and kindness to Yin Qiqi, Yin Qiqi had always been in the eye, so he simply gave all the deeds of sale to her. Lu Ding knew that Yin Qiqi would sell himself to Qiu Liu. He was even more grateful to Yin Qiqi and took things very seriously. Qiu Liu took the deed of sale, and Yin Qiqi spread it out to him, "this is your deed of sale, and there are your fingerprints on it, see?" "Madam..." Yin Qiqi didn''t think so much. He tore up the contract of selling himself. Ren Han looked at her in amazement and couldn''t speak. "You''re no longer a servant of our family. Why don''t you marry yingniang?" Ren Han got down on his knees and said, "madam, I was born without a father or a mother. I was brought up by my master. But there are many disciples in my family. My master only teaches me martial arts and never looks at me more. When I grow up, only my wife and master treat me well. They give me food and clothes and treat me like a family. I can''t repay my kindness even if I am a cow or a horse My wife tore my contract of selling myself, and I''m still a servant of the Song family! " Yin Qiqi helplessly helped his forehead. This is servility! To this extent, Ren Han even said so. "Ren Han, so you won''t marry yingniang, will you?" "I can''t get up!" "What a shame Yan Qiqi was very angry. "If you like a person, go after it. No matter what status you don''t have, I give in. You still can''t get up. I really want to knock your head open and see what''s inside you, elm head! On the day when you regret it, go to your own business When Ren Han left, Qiu Liu poured a cup of tea to Yin Qiqi, "madam, why do you want to be angry with Ren Han? The matter between him and miss yingniang should be solved by them." "How can they solve this problem? Yingniang cried and asked me to help her. Let Han be a dead brain. If you like, just say it. You have to consider the identity between the two. What''s the status between us? I used to be a poor man who didn''t have enough to eat. Even now we''re just hunters. They say that we don''t have any rules here. As long as we don''t go too far, it''s good to say it. What else does he care about? " "Ma''am, you think so, but we don''t think so. If you and the master hadn''t brought us back, we don''t know what kind of life we are living now. Even if you ask us to be casual, we all know our identity very well. We are servants of the Song family, that is, servants of the Song family. We should abide by the rules. " Qiu Liu said, "madam, you brought me back. I didn''t buy it, but I didn''t dare to be too casual with you. Ren Han, you bought them, so they will understand the rules better than me." Gongyi, Xu Yinqi and Qijing were respectful to each other. Qiu Liu had been with Yin Qiqi all the time, and she dealt with all the things in her family. She had a lot of communication with Yin Qiqi, so she was more daring. She dared to say anything, but Qiu Liu would still abide by the rules. Yin Qiqi reluctantly helped his forehead, "Ren Han, if yingniang knew this, she would have to cry in front of me for a long time." This morning, people just ignored her, and they cried for half an hour in front of Yin Qiqi before saying no to her. If they knew Ren Han didn''t want her, they couldn''t come to cry every day. "Madam, would you like to discuss with the master and see what the master says? Ren Han, they are still more afraid of the master. " Song Wenqing''s attitude was soft except in front of Yin Qiqi. In front of other people, his face was as cold as it was cold, and he was as serious as he was serious. Even Qiu Liu did not dare to raise his head in front of song Wenqing, and he did not dare to say more. Yin Qiqi sighed: "we can only wait for the prime minister to come back. Qiu Liu, go and prepare lunch. Don''t worry about me." "Yes, ma''am." Qiu Liu turned and went into the kitchen. Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked at the two little guys lying on the crib. They were not asleep, and their eyes were staring at Yin Qiqi curiously. After getting angry, Yin Qiqi thought that when he scolded Ren Han just now, the voice was so loud that the two little guys were not scared, and they were also brave. Song Wenqing came back when everyone was having lunch. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled of blood and his clothes were stained with blood. People were shocked to see him like this, and Yin Qiqi was the most scared. "Xianggong, where did you get hurt?" Hearing this, she stood up. Song Wenqing said, "it''s not my blood. When I came back, I met a boar, so I caught it. These are all boar blood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Qi was stunned, "where''s the pig?" "Outside." When Yin Qiqi went out to look, he saw a mountain pig lying on the ground in the shade of the yard. Song Wenqing carried it all the way back. The blood of the mountain pig was almost the same, so he didn''t dye the ground red in the yard.The mountain pig on the ground had two terrible tusks. Yin Qiqi looked back at Song Wenqing, "Xianggong, I thought you haven''t hunted for a long time, and you should forget how to hunt. I didn''t expect that your hunting skills are still so good!" "What a big mountain pig, Dad, you are so powerful!" His daughter-in-law and son praised him. Song Wenqing''s eyes were slightly bent, with a smile in them. "It''s OK, but it''s just a mountain pig." "Xianggong, let''s have a barbecue tonight. How delicious it is for such a big mountain pig to barbecue!" With that, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help drooling. Since she was pregnant, she couldn''t eat a lot of food. Don''t worry about it. Barbecue hasn''t been eaten for a long time! "Dad, I want to have barbecue, too!" Song Yibao followed. Other people have the urge to salivate when they hear about barbecue. Zhang Yan''er disdained: "what is that barbecue? I haven''t heard of it. Can I eat it? " She came to the Song family only after the earthquake. The Song family are busy these days. It''s OK to eat three meals a day. She doesn''t like barbecue and hotpot. Now autumn wind, cool weather, half of the mountain pork used for barbecue, generally used to do bacon, not to mention how comfortable. Seeing the greedy look on his son''s face and his wife''s face, song Wenqing nodded: "OK, I''ll have a barbecue tonight. After lunch, I''ll deal with this mountain pig. Now I''ll go to lunch first!" "Good!" Song Yibao was most happy. He went back to the dining table and excitedly told other children about the barbecue in the evening. Liu Ankang was also very happy when he heard the speech. He said, "barbecue in the evening, July 7th. Don''t forget to prepare a pot for a long time." "Why do you always try to drink?" Fu''s listen beside annoyed way. Liu Ankang said: "it''s a rare good day. There''s such a big mountain pig for barbecue. It''s a pity not to drink." Since knowing that Yin Qiqi could make wine, Liu Ankang secretly asked her to make more wine, and Yin Qiqi also made a lot of wine according to his words, because although Liu Ankang was good at wine, he had a certain degree and didn''t drink too much, and all the men in the family were good at it, so Yin Qiqi made more wine. Chapter 425 After taking a bath, song Wenqing changed his clothes and came to lunch. After lunch, he was ready to deal with the big mountain pig. Yin Qiqi called him over and told him about Yin yingniang and Ren Han. After hearing this, song Wenqing never thought that he, who had only been in love with Yin Qiqi, would one day help to deal with other people''s feelings, which made him feel magical. Looking up, he saw Yin Qiqi''s embarrassed expression and said, "madam, Ren Han, he likes yingniang, right?" "I should like it, but he didn''t dare to marry just because he felt inferior." "What about yingniang? Does she have to be married? " Yin Qiqi nodded, "she asked me to cry today, I think it should be." "Then I have a way." Song Wenqing whispered his plans in his ear. Yin Qiqi nodded and was about to go out when song Yinian on the bed woke up. After feeding her, the little guy didn''t close his eyes and go to sleep, so Yin Qiqi took her to the Yin family to find Yin yingniang. Yin yingniang cried for more than an hour, and her eyes were swollen. She didn''t come to eat lunch. It was Yin''s mother who brought it back to her. When she came to the Yin family, Yan yunniang was sewing clothes. Little Xu Younian was sitting on the ground, playing with wild flowers picked from nowhere. Yang was hoeing outside the house with a hoe. Green shoots grew on the reclaimed ground. It seemed that he was planting vegetables. After coming back from Qingshui village, Yang has behaved a lot. She also knows that she has no other place to go except here. If she doesn''t keep her temper, she may be driven out again. How pitiful she is for her age without young people to take care of her. As long as she didn''t make trouble, Yin Qiqi would not care about her. Yin yunniang, who was sewing, heard the footsteps, raised her head, saw her and asked, "Why are you here?" The house of the Yin family was built. This is the first time for Yin Qiqi to come. Although it was close, Yin Qiqi never came to the Yin family because of many things, but it was normal to come to the Yin family. It seemed that she was a little abrupt to hear Yin yunniang ask. Yunniang''s tone was not right. Some people would ask such a question to her sister who came to visit, but it''s no wonder that although she untied her heart knot with Yin''s mother, her family name and personality were so, except her husband Xu Dacheng, who had a slightly better attitude, she was always so kind to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was stunned, but soon relaxed and said, "I''m looking for yingniang." "She''s in the room and hasn''t been out since morning." Yin yunniang said, suddenly thinking of something, she asked, "is it related to Ren Han?" Yin Qiqi nodded, "I''ll go in and have a look at her." "It''s such a big person, let them deal with their affairs." Yin yunniang said carelessly. Yin Qiqi didn''t speak. Yin yunniang was cold, and even her daughter Xu Xueling didn''t pay much attention to her. Seeing her son Xu Younian playing by himself, her children didn''t give any extra care, let alone Yin yingniang, who didn''t have a close relationship. Yin Qiqi came into the house with the child in his arms, came to Yin yingniang''s door and knocked, "yingniang, it''s me, I''m in!" There was a rustling sound inside. Knowing that no one had taken a nap, Yin Qiqi opened the door and went in. Yin yingniang got up from the bed, her eyes were swollen like eggs. No wonder she would be embarrassed to go to lunch. Who would not laugh at her when she went out with these eyes. "Second sister..." Yin yingniang''s voice was full of crying, and Yin Qiqi joked: "still crying?" As soon as the joke was said, Yin yingniang was red again. "Second sister, the more I think about it, the more aggrieved I am. Isn''t Ren Han a big old man? The second brother-in-law is half handsome. Why doesn''t he like me? " "Don''t you look any better than your second sister?" Yin Qiqi had fun. Yin yingniang was so angry that she clenched her fist to hit her, but she felt aggrieved, "second sister, when do you still make fun of me?" "Well, no kidding." Yin Qiqi compromised and asked, "do you really like Ren Han so much?" "Well!" Yin yingniang nodded heavily. "But what if Ren Han really doesn''t like you?" "I don''t care! I want to marry him ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really childlike, Yin Qiqi thought, maybe it''s because she is so full that she has the heart to worry about it, "you are not allowed to marry now." "Yes "That''s OK. Your second brother-in-law and I will do something for you, so don''t cry. If we can''t do it, you will cry at that time. Now leave some water and cry at that time." "Second sister, do you want me to cry so much?" Yin yingniang wronged way, always let people ready to cry, this does not mean that it will fail? Yin Qiqi said: "you think it''s about going to the market to buy vegetables. If the price is right, come! No matter how hard I force you and Ren han to marry, can I still put a knife on his neck? Anyway, you can do it by yourself. You''re such a big man. Don''t you know how to handle your own affairs? ""I went back. By the way, your second brother-in-law caught a mountain pig and came back to have a barbecue tonight. You can eat by yourself. Don''t let your mother send you food. Besides, it will be dark. No one will see that your eyes are as swollen as eggs." After seven days, Yin reminded her to have a barbecue. When Yin yingniang heard that she was eating barbecue at night, the haze on her face was much less. She nodded her head. After all that should be said, Yin Qiqi didn''t stay long. When he got home, five people in the yard were busy dealing with the mountain pig. The mountain pig of more than 100 Jin was divided into two parts. Song Wenqing and Ruan Dongye divided the large pieces of meat into small pieces. Qiu Liu and Wu Jing cut the meat into barbecue size, and then let Xu Yiyi marinate it. Yin Qiqi went to song Wenqing with his child in his arms, and said to him, "I just talked with yingniang. She really has to be married." "Ren Han saved her life. Since then, she has always had a good feeling for Ren Han. They have been together for more than half a year. If their grandmother hadn''t found out about them, maybe they would still be well together now. Therefore, yingniang has deep feelings for Ren Han." Song Wenqing said. Speaking of Ren Han, Yin Qiqi felt angry. "What''s in Ren Han''s mind? If he was really afraid of the disparity of identity, he shouldn''t get along with yingniang from the beginning. If he had been so indifferent to yingniang earlier, would yingniang cry for him and make her eyes swollen like chicken eggs?" Ruan Dongye fell in love with song Yunlan at first sight and secretly followed them into the mountain. However, there were many beasts in the mountain. As a weak scholar, he would be eaten by beasts within a few steps of going out. Therefore, song Linyu and song Wenqing had no choice but to send him out of the mountain in person. Remembering the past, Ruan Dongye also laughed with embarrassment, "when I saw Yunlan, I was sure that she was the only one in my life. If I couldn''t be with her, what was the meaning of my life, so I didn''t care about everything. But I am so much better than Ren Han, at least I dare to love and dare to do it! If Ren Han really likes yingniang, he should do whatever he wants. He doesn''t like yingniang. I can''t see that the people I like are sad. " Chapter 426 Ruan Dongye is right. If Ruan Dongye really likes Yin yingniang, it''s not to make her so sad, but to take into account the so-called status. "Let''s talk about it in the evening. Take the children back to the house. It''s smelly here." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qi nodded and went back to the house with the child in his arms. Time in the busy, especially fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky gradually darkened, and all the materials for the barbecue were prepared one by one. The grill that had been set up early was full of all kinds of food. Under the charcoal fire, the meat was glowing, and the smell of the barbecue also spread around. Yin Qiqi invited Xie''s family to eat together. Shen Yun, who had never had barbecue, could not help but salivate when she saw so much meat. She happily came to Yin Qiqi and complained, "sister Qiqi, you have such delicious barbecue. If you don''t tell me earlier, I''ll do the same. You don''t know how much I can eat this time!" Shen Yun''s stomach has a little bulge, but it''s not long since she was pregnant. If she doesn''t look at it carefully, she can''t see it at all. Yin Qiqi looked at Shen Yun with envy, thinking that when she was pregnant with song Yian, she couldn''t eat anything and wanted to vomit when she smelled some oil. Only when she ate sour plum, she could eat anything, but Shen Yun couldn''t vomit. "Barbecue is easy to get on fire. Don''t eat too much, it''s not good to get on fire." "No, no! I''ll eat nothing now! " Afraid not to give her a barbecue, Shen Yun said quickly. Xie Qingshi looked at her plaintively: "what can I say? You ate the wrong food two days ago and had diarrhea in the middle of the night. But my mother and I were scared. Little ancestor, you can''t stop and listen to me and my mother." Shen Yun has always been nervous. She is used to rough hands and feet. She bumps her head several times and almost falls down several times. She doesn''t think it''s wrong. She thinks it''s ok if she falls down. The poor thing is that Xie Qingshi and aunt Xie don''t dare to move their eyes away from her. They are afraid that if they don''t watch, they will fall. Having seen Gao Zhaoju''s misfortune, Xie Qingshi is very worried about Shen Yun, who is pregnant. He worries that he will not fight even when hunting, so he keeps an eye on Shen Yun at home. After all, this is his first time as a father, and he is also afraid. "I didn''t listen to you and my mother. I''ve been obedient these days." "Obedient still eat in the middle of the night, eat bad stomach?" Shen Yun angry and wronged to see is Xie Qingshi, flat mouth said: "but I''m hungry ah, hungry I''m not good to children!" This, Xie Qingshi really has no words to refute. Looking at the bickering between the two, Yin Qiqi was smiling and thought that Shen Yun was a real treasure. Although she was a little noisy, she could have a better life. "My family makes cakes every day. Xiao Yun, why don''t you come here every day and take some cakes back? If you are hungry at night, you can make cakes. The cakes are more durable, and you won''t eat bad at night." Yin Qiqi. Shen Yun nodded and said, "good!" ¡°¡­¡­ Seven seven elder sister, this how good meaning? " Their relationship with the Yin Qiyi family was only neighbors at most, which was different from the Yin family of Ruan family. They were embarrassed to take their things. Yin Qiqi said: "there are many children in our family. We make some cakes for them every day, but children can''t eat too many cakes. They are easy to get cavities, so we don''t give them much. The cakes will break after two or three days, and it''s also a waste to throw them away. So it''s better to eat more than one person, and it won''t be a waste if we eat more than one person." "Qingshi, if you feel embarrassed, we''ll trade those hare pheasants you caught in the trap with sister 77!" Shen Yun comes up with an idea. After thinking about it, Xie Qingshi thought that it would be better to trade things for things. He felt quite at ease and agreed. After chatting with them, in the light of the fire, Yin Qiqi looks for the figure of Yin yingniang and Ren Han. Yin yingniang comes here, but one person is sitting in one corner, and Ren Han is sitting in another corner far away from Yin yingniang. They don''t look at each other back to back. Knowing what happened between them, everyone agreed not to disturb them. When Yin Qiqi saw them like this, he couldn''t help sighing. These two people are really angry! They love each other so much that they are willing to let a third person in. Yin Qiqi thought that everyone showed her imaginary expression, and the corners of her mouth curved with a smile: "you heard me right, I want yingniang to marry Xianggong and give him a piece of tea." "Why?" Zhang Yan''er''s voice was the loudest and looked at Yin Qiqi excitedly, "didn''t you say that brother Wenqing can only be yours? Why do you change your mind now? " Zhang Yan''er, who once pursued song Wenqing but was tied up by Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing and taught him a lesson, was the most unconvinced. At the beginning, she tried her best to marry song Wenqing. It was because Yin Qiqi didn''t want to. She didn''t expect that now Yin Qiqi let song Wenqing marry Er Fang. It''s her turn! "That''s what I thought before, but my first born daughter is a daughter. From October to birth, I shouldn''t say that I''m really tired now. When I gave birth, I felt like I had to go to hell. After I finally gave birth to the baby, I had to bring her up. I just fell asleep and had to nurse the baby I''m too tired. I told Xianggong that I didn''t want to have a second child, and Xianggong cherished me. But the Song family always wanted to spread its branches and leaves, so after thinking about it, she asked yingniang to marry Xianggong and spread its branches and leaves for the Song family. " Yin Qiqi sighed as he spoke. The helplessness in the words made people listen to him. It was really a tangled decision.Hearing this, Zhang Yan''er brightened up and said, "I can do it, too! Seven seven elder sister, I am not afraid of hard work, two, no, is five ten children, I give Wen Qing elder brother birth! Let brother Wenqing marry me, too! " Seeing that Yin Qiqi let go, song Wenqing was willing to. Zhang Yan''er was excited that she didn''t dislike Yin Qiqi any more. She just felt that the man in front of her was her own sister. Yin Qiqi shook his head, "you can''t do it!" "Why?" "If yingniang gives birth to a son to Xianggong, it''s the eldest son. She will inherit the Song family in the future. Yingniang is my sister. I don''t worry about her son. But before, when I was pregnant, you pushed me to harm me and Xiao Wu. If you let my husband marry you, you will have a son. Who can stand on my head and be a bully? " "No, seven seven seven elder sister, I will let the child treat you like a mother, I will let the child be filial to you." "If it sounds good, everyone will say that if you learn from the past, a fool will believe you!" Yin Qiqi said coldly. When Zhang Yan''er saw that Yin Qiqi resolutely refused her, she knew that she didn''t turn back. She hated why she had pushed Yin Qiqi on impulse. Maybe today she would have this opportunity. Of course, even if she didn''t push at the beginning, she wouldn''t have the chance. Let song Wenqing marry Yin yingniang is a good strategy for Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. Since Ren Han is not willing to marry Yin yingniang, force him to see what he will think if Yin yingniang marries others? And this person is song Wenqing. Chapter 427 Ren Han is loyal to song Wenqing. If Yin yingniang marries him, is that loyalty greater than love, or is love greater than loyalty? "second sister, you let the second brother-in-law marry me, just to let me have children for the second brother-in-law?" Yin yingniang''s voice was very light, and her eyes looked at Yin Qiqi without focus, which showed how hard the news hit her. Yin qiqishou, "Xianggong told me that even if you have the eldest son, his favorite person is still me. You are responsible for opening branches and leaves for the Song family, and all his favors still belong to me." "Seven seven, you and Wen Qing love each other so much. Even if they live like this, it''s OK. Besides, isn''t the eldest son Yibao? Yibao has such a good relationship with you that he will treat you well when he grows up. " Seeing that Yin yingniang was dejected and sad, Yin''s mother couldn''t help persuading her. Yin Qiqi was stunned and almost forgot that Yibao was the eldest son in other people''s eyes. Blunder, blunder, forget that. Yin Qiqing coughed twice to hide embarrassment. Song Wenqing on one side rescued him and said, "I like children, and I like my own children more. Since having children will make Qiqi feel hard, it doesn''t matter if I have another person to have children for me. Anyway, Qiqi will treat my children well." That''s really true! Song Yibao was the child of song Wenqing and other women, but Yin Qiqi treated him as well as his own son. Everyone thought that if Yin Qiqi could accept song Yibao, he would also accept the children of Yin yingniang and song Wenqing. Of course, this is what people who don''t know the truth think. Liu Ankang, who knows the truth, quietly looks at what they want to make. When Yin Qiqi heard song Wenqing''s words, he had only two words in his heart - slag man! Although it''s just acting, what song Wenqing said just now is really dreary. "Yingniang, you see Xianggong has said so, you can accept the arrangement honestly." Yin Qiqi agreed. Yin yingniang''s eyes were red and douda burst into tears. She stood up and said angrily, "second sister, you lied to me! You said you would help me, and you would let brother Ren Han marry me. Why have you changed your mind now? " Ren Han was stunned for a moment, and he did not dare to look at Yin yingniang. Yan Qiqi glanced at Ren Han coldly, and looked solemn, "how can I help you? They don''t like you! You are an unmarried girl, holding with a man. Do you know how bad your reputation will be if it comes out? It''s hard for you to get married! Don''t I just let my husband marry you when I see that you can''t get married and have no home in the future? Do you really think I want to share my love with others? If you''re not my sister, I don''t care about you! " Song Wenqing had to think of another way to let Yin yingniang "seek death.". Of course, it''s fake. Since we are going to act, let''s go over all the dog blood stories that we should have. Let''s see how Ren Han will make the decision. If Ren Han still didn''t want to marry at that time, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing would have done their utmost. "Second brother-in-law, I think since you want brother Ren han to marry me at the beginning, just order him. Why do you make such a fuss? I''m really scared to death by you these days. I thought you really wanted to marry me. I can''t eat any food and I''ve lost a lot of weight. " After knowing the truth, Yin yingniang began to complain. Song Wenqing said, "don''t you see the love that your second sister and I usually show?" How could the two lovers suddenly agree to the intervention of a third party. "Second brother-in-law, of course I know that you and second sister love each other so much, but when I refused that night, second sister slapped me and scolded me so fiercely. When I don''t go out to meet people in my room, I think about it a lot. I wonder if you are cheating, but I think that you love the second sister so much. If the second sister really doesn''t want to have another child, you may marry me to have a child for you. I don''t know whether what you said is true or false? I''m going to wait and see, and if you insist on marrying me tomorrow, I''ll kill myself! " Yin yingniang clenched her fist, and Feng''s eyes were burning: "since I can''t get the people I love in this life, it''s meaningless for me to live. It''s better to come again in the next life." "Have you ever thought that if Ren Han really doesn''t have any love for you, but only ordinary respect for you, and you force him like this, even if you are together, will you be happy?" Asked song Wenqing. To think of such a way is to see how much Ren Han loves Yin yingniang. Song Wenqing continued: "before Ren Han, he took into account his status as a servant of our family. If you marry him, you will be wronged. However, in front of Ren Han, Qiqi tore up his contract of selling himself. He is no longer a servant of our family. But for so many days, he still hasn''t moved at all. Yingniang, why do you think that is?" "I I don''t know No wonder they didn''t order Ren han to marry her. It turned out that Ren Han''s contract of selling himself had been torn. Ren Han was no servant of their family for a long time, so naturally they couldn''t order him. Yin yingniang''s brow was tightly wrinkled into a twist. After hearing that Ren Han was no longer a servant of the Song family, some morale just disappeared.¡ª¡ªMaybe Ren Han really doesn''t like her. She looked up at the white silk hanging from the branch and was confused. In the past, she didn''t know love, but she wanted to get married very much. She could marry a gentle scholar or a young master of a rich family as a concubine. As long as you can get rid of those hard days, you can marry anyone. But when Yin Qiqi got married well, the days of the Yin family got better. If in the past, song Wenqing had such a status and family background, he would nod his head and send it up. He would like to marry song Wenqing soon. But when the days get better, there will be another pursuit. She is no longer worried about food and clothing. She is satisfied with everything in material. In love, she begins to be picky. Now think about it, what Yin Qiqi scolded her that night was really right. She was too full to make everyone uneasy for a Ren Han. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi had such a big family to be busy with, but they made trouble for so many days because of her affairs. With a slight sigh, Xu Shiyu fell on him very cold. Maybe after listening to song Wenqing''s words, Yin yingniang suddenly saw through everything. She stood up and was about to say something. Suddenly, Ren Han''s panic screamed, "yingniang!" Yin yingniang''s heart pounded and thumped violently. She looked in the direction of the sound, and Ren Han walked quickly to her. Before he came to her, he hugged her and wanted to put her in his body. "Why are you so stupid? Can''t you wait two more hours for me? I''m ready to take you... " Ren Han''s voice choked and held the person in his arms tightly. After hearing Ren Han''s words, the wall that Yin yingniang had just set up was as weak as straw, and she was blown by the wind. She hugged Ren Han tightly and couldn''t stop crying, "I thought you didn''t want me, I thought you didn''t want me..." "I''m sorry to have wronged you." Ren Han hugs people tightly and apologizes. Song Wenqing, hiding in the tree, quietly looks at the two people holding each other. Other people in the distance also came over and were relieved to see that Yin yingniang was still well. Chapter 428 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 429 Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were so kind to him that they were even willing to let Yin yingniang marry him, but he wanted to leave. In ordinary people''s view, it was to break the bridge across the river! However, in these days of entanglement, Ren Han finally decided to leave here and go out. "Yingniang, you don''t have to go with me. At the beginning, many things were insufficient and you would be very tired." Ren Han frowned. Yin yingniang said: "brother Ren Han, as long as I am with you, I am not afraid of any hardship! What''s more, can''t couples who share weal and woe go further? The reason why the second sister and the second brother-in-law love each other so much now is that the second sister was still with the second brother-in-law when the second brother-in-law was the poorest, and they have such a good relationship with each other step by step. So, brother Ren Han, I will not leave you when you are poor or come when you are rich or prosperous. I will eat all the hardships and enjoy all the prosperity with you "When I grow up, I can talk so much." Yin Qiqi joked. Yin yingniang blushed slightly. "Second sister, don''t make fun of me. I really want to have a good life with Ren Han." "I certainly support you if you want to have a good life, but you said you should open a shop. Have you ever thought about how much money it would cost to open a shop? Do you have silver on you Yin Qiqi would give Ren Han two liang of silver every month. Because Yin yingniang was a sister, she didn''t do much work at home. Yin Qiqi was only responsible for feeding her, but she didn''t give any money. "Ren Han, can you take me with you when you go out to do business?" Xu Dacheng said, "I don''t have much, but at least I have some silver. Besides, if the rebels hadn''t come, I would have made an appointment with them to learn how to make bricks and tiles with Wen Qing, and then go out to open a shop. But it was because of the arrival of the rebel forces and the turbulence outside that it was put aside. Now the situation outside is quite stable. Since you want to go out to do business, you can take me with you. I can make bricks and porcelain. Besides, my family used to be a big family. Although I lost my family in the end, I have learned some business skills and can help you a little. " Ren Han doesn''t know a few big characters and has all kinds of martial arts skills. If he goes out to open a shop, he will lose money in business. Xu Dacheng was born in a wealthy family. He really learned more than him. After thinking about it, Ren Han nodded: "as long as brother, you don''t dislike it, let''s go together." "The eldest brother has been called. I think the marriage will be done tomorrow." Xu Dacheng said, "yingniang also said that she would go out with you. After going out, she doesn''t know when she will be busy. So it''s better to take advantage of being relaxed at home and do your wedding." Ren Han looked at Yin yingniang and asked, "yingniang, what do you think?" Yin yingniang blushed and said, "it''s all your people sooner or later. It''s better to get married earlier. We can concentrate on the business of the shop when we go outside." Ren Han agreed and nodded his head. Yin Qiqi said: "don''t be happy so early. There''s one thing you should not forget. Xiao juanyang, the sixth Prince of the dynasty, is still looking for me outside. You are my sister and my brother-in-law. If you are not bumped into by acquaintances, it''s OK. If you are bumped into by acquaintances, you may never come back." This basin of cold water made everyone feel cool. Song Wenqing said: "from the direction of going out to the west, there will be a small town in seven days. The town is a land of fish and rice, full of rivers and fields. Although it is not as prosperous as feng''an mansion, there are often businessmen in that place to open shops to do business. It is precisely because of the well-developed waterways over there that several cities can be reached directly by waterways. The reason that the place is not prosperous is that there are too many people coming and going, and no one plans to stay there for a long time to do business. It''s just a place for transportation. But because there are so many people coming and going, even if there are new faces going to that place, they will not be found "In addition, it will take more than ten days for the town to go around from other places. People from Xiaoling town and Qingshui village should not go there. They can do business quietly there and are not afraid of being found. Moreover, there are many merchant ships over there. As long as you burn good porcelain tiles, you can sell them to merchant ships. If merchant ships like them, they will buy your porcelains and take them to other places to sell. It''s a good place to be found and to do business. " "I know that place!" Xu Dacheng said excitedly, "that small town is called Raogang. My family used to do business to transport things to other places. It was transported by Raogang''s merchant ships, but the upstream is too far away. We were transported by the river near Raogang in Xiaoling town. If we do business in Raogang, we really don''t have to be afraid of being found by acquaintances!" The suggestions of song Wenqing and Xu Dacheng let Ren Han see a glimmer of light again. Yin Qiqi was relieved to see their excited look. Xu Dacheng, who only wanted to live a good life in the mountains before, also had the drive to go out and fight. So did Ren Han. He liked Yin yingniang and didn''t want to live a good life under their wings all the time. Instead, he chose to break into a world by himself. Although there will be a short parting, there will never be a feast in this world. Even the children raised by themselves can''t be with them all their lives, let alone sisters?Once married, sisters will have their own new families, and when they have a new family, they will spend less time together. Thinking of the separation from Yin yingniang, Ren Han and Xu Dacheng, Yin Qiqi sighed. "Anyway, I just don''t believe that my father will find me another Er Niang!" "I also don''t believe that my little uncle and aunt have such a good relationship that they won''t go to other women again!" It was strange that the two children, yin and song, were discussing this matter. Of course, now it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. They both want to get married, and they don''t care what they do. "Yibao, one day, what are you arguing about?" Yin Qiqi knew it and asked. Song Yibao immediately offered the treasure and said, "mother, I just told my brother one day that I knew for a long time that my father would not marry my little aunt!" "Why?" "Because my father always told me that a man can only love one person in his life, and if he loves that person, he should marry her and treat her well. He can''t marry any other woman except her!" Song Yibao said eloquently. Yin Qiqi was surprised, "your father still taught you these?" "Teach, dad taught me a lot of things!" Song Yibao is proud. Chapter 430 Now Song Yibao is completely used to song Wenqing''s strictness. He regards these strictness as love and accepts them easily. After accepting it, he took up song Wenqing''s teaching to show off. After all, song Wenqing was only strict with him and not strict with others. Thinking of this, song Yibao was complacent. In the face of song Yibao, Yin Qiqi didn''t know whether to laugh at him or not. He looked up and saw song Wenqing just come in and said, "why do you teach Yibao everything in a mess?" "What''s the matter?" Song Wenqing, who doesn''t know the situation in front of him, looks confused. "Yibao is still young. Can he understand you when you teach him how to be a couple?" "Mother, I understand!" Without waiting for song Wenqing to speak, song Yibao said, "I''m smart. I can understand everything." Yin Qiqi would believe this There are ghosts! Children of single digit age know a fart. Song Wenqing said: "teaching in the early days and teaching in the late days is teaching. He will remember better when he starts to be sensible at this time." So, whether he can understand it or not, teach it first. "Yes, I remember what my father taught me." Song Yibao ran to song Wenqing and said with pride. Song Wenqing nodded with satisfaction, "very good." "Hee hee..." father and son chat so much together, Yin 77 do not want to make complaints about them. One day after breakfast, song Yinian looked at Yin Qiqi''s song Yinian and said, "Yinian, were you good last night? Are you hungry? " Song Yitian and song Yinian kept reading, but song Yinian didn''t even look at him, and his black eyes were staring at Yin Qiqi. "Why don''t you look at me?" Song Yitian looked up wrongly and asked Yin Qiqi, "little aunt, is it because Yinian is always with you, so he doesn''t know I''m his brother?" "No, Yinian is still young and doesn''t understand. When he grows up, he will know that you are his big brother. When he grows up, he will play with you all day." Yin Qiqi. Song Yitian nodded his head and touched song Yinian''s cheek with his fingers. "Yinian, you grow up quickly. I''m your brother. You will call me big brother when you grow up." "What about me? What do you call me Song Yibao asked again. Song Yitian looked at him with disgust and said, "of course you are the third brother." "The third brother is OK. Anyway, they are all brothers. Hee hee..." Song Yian wakes up after playing here with his children. The people of the Song family are also busy with the wedding banquet. The children also help to paste the happy words and hang the red lanterns. Yin Qiqi with two children, see the children also follow the busy and chasing figure, the corners of his mouth follow up. Ren Han and Yin yingniang''s happy room was set in Ren Han''s room. Yin Qiqi originally said that the main room would make a room for them to be happy room, but Ren Han wanted that room to be happy room. Since it was their business, it was up to them to make the decision. Fortunately, they have a large family. When they built a house, they built a single house a lot larger considering that they might get married in the future. Therefore, even when Xifang will not appear small. Yin yingniang got married in the Yin family. Song Yunlan, who knows how to make up, taught Ruan Dongye Ruan''s father and mother to take care of their children, and went to the Yin family to make up for Yin yingniang. Ruan Dongye''s family is the youngest in early spring, but they are the first to learn to walk. Of course, they can''t walk steadily. If they walk two steps, they will sit on the ground. If they walk two steps, they will sit on the ground. Xiaochuchun seems to enjoy such a way of playing. Even if you are not tired after taking two steps, you can sit down and laugh. The other three brothers could not stand steadily without anything to help them. They had to crawl to keep up with the early spring. As soon as they sat down in the early spring, they surrounded them and refused to let her stand up and walk. In early spring, she loves to laugh, and the laughter is more pleasant. When Ruan Dongye hears the little girl''s laughter, she can''t see it. Ruan Xiaoya is also nearby, helping to watch her younger brother and sister. Xiaochuchun still likes Ruan Xiaoya. She goes with Ruan Xiaoya wherever she stands. Although they are young, they look very similar, probably because they both look like song Yunlan. Looking at the children having such a good time, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yinian. Song Yinian stared at her tightly, but he couldn''t see any tiredness in his eyes. Yin Qiqi picked her up and said, "Yinian, you see there are many brothers and sisters here. When you grow up, they will love you very much." She looked at Song Yitian''s happy face and asked, "one day, can you call me mother?" The smile on Song Yi''s face was stiff, and he looked up at Yin Qiqi in surprise. Yin Qiqi said quickly: "one day, even if you don''t call my mother, it doesn''t matter. I don''t mean that if you don''t call my mother, I''ll be bad to you. I just don''t feel like I don''t even have a chance to shout my mother when I start to be sensible. Just for a moment, can you and Yishun call me Niang one day? "Song Yitian didn''t speak. His eyes turned red and he cried: "little aunt, you have been very kind to us since you married my little uncle. I also hope you are our mother. However, if I call you mother, I will think of my mother, little aunt, me..." "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have asked you that." Yin Qiqi quickly comforted him. Gao Zhaoju and song Linyu didn''t go long. It''s really hard for them to change their name to her mother. "Brother, why are you crying?" Song Yishun ran over and asked. One day song wiped his tears and said, "I didn''t cry, but I got sand in my eyes. Yishun, my aunt asked us to call her mother. Would you like to "Good!" Song Yishun readily responded. Song Yitian and Yin Qiqi were stunned. Although song Yishun is relatively young, his acceptance ability is too strong. "Yishun, why do you want to call me Auntie?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Yishun said: "because my aunt cooks delicious food. Besides, my mother told me before that my aunt can be a mother if she treats us well! I asked my mother before if I could call you xiaoniang. She said yes. Besides, if you call me Auntie or auntie, can I also call me uncle or dad? " "Of course "Then I''ll call him uncle. Yibao shows off in front of me. He says that because uncle is his father, he will teach him a lot of things instead of us. We''re called little uncle dad. Can little uncle teach me a lot of things? " Did not expect to be such a reason, the child is naive ah! "Little uncle can teach you a lot, but can you carry it yourself? Your little uncle is very strict! " Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Song Yishun said: "a treasure can, so can I!" Chapter 431 "Then you go to call my little uncle dad, and tell him to teach you like jiaoyibao." "Good!" Song Yishun happily runs to song Wenqing, who is busy killing chickens not far away. Yin Qiqi looked at them and observed song Wenqing''s attitude. He couldn''t hear their conversation from afar. But through his mouth, song Yishun cheerfully called his father to song Wenqing. Song Wenqing''s expression was obviously frightened. He looked at Song Yishun for a moment and looked back at Yin Qiqi. He washed his hands, came to Yin Qiqi and asked, "what did you tell the child?" "Don''t you like it?" Yin Qiqi asked. It was Yin Qiqi''s decision to let song Yitian and song Yishun call their parents. She didn''t tell song Wenqing that she was really afraid that song Wenqing was not happy. "Of course not. I just didn''t expect you to be so good." Although it''s just a title to call a child his own father, it''s a title that can bring in more distance between them. Song Wenqing also wanted the children to call him Dad, but he didn''t find the time to talk to Yin Qiqi, but Yin Qiqi had already told the children about it. Yin Qiqi was relieved, "I saw you come here with a serious face. I thought you would say that I made my own decision and let Yitian and Yishun call us parents. Isn''t Yibao good to him? You know today that I''m so good. " Song Wenqing was stunned. Then he laughed at his own fuss and said, "yes, you are always so good, but sometimes I feel surprised because of what you do." He squatted down, took song Yitian''s hand and asked, "one day, do you and Yishun really want to call me dad?" "Little uncle..." Song one day looked at Song Wenqing a little tangled, did not know what to say. Song Yishun said: "Oh, my little uncle is so kind to us. Moreover, if I call my little uncle dad, we will have dad and mother again!" Hearing song Yishun''s words, song Yishun burst into tears, hugged song Wenqing''s neck and burst into tears. "Little uncle, if we call you dad, will you always be with us? Not like father, as long as the mother, we will be abandoned Song Linyu''s departure left a huge shadow in Song Yitian''s heart. He was afraid of being abandoned and that his father would not want him. Song Wenqing hugged him and comforted him: "I will try my best to stay with you. At least I can guarantee that I will never abandon you when you grow up." "Dad, Wuwu..." Hearing that song Yitian changed his words, song Wenqing''s eyes were filled with emotion, and Yin Qiqi''s heart also followed with joy. When he changed his uncle''s identity to his father, song Wenqing''s responsibility to them became greater. Yin Qiqi knew that song Wenqing could afford the responsibility. Song Yishun also changed his voice to call their parents. After a while, song Yishun went to song Yibao to show off. After hearing this, song Yibao came over angrily, "Niang, why can brother Yishun call you Niang? You are my Niang!" "Yibao, don''t you like brother Yishun and brother Yitian?" Yin Qiqi asked. "I like it!" "That day, my brother and Yishun didn''t call me mother. You had to call their brother, didn''t you?" "Yes "On that day, they called me mother, and you had to call them brother, right?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "One day you have to call your brother if you want to call my mother or not. It''s nothing to let them call my mother. Yibao, don''t you think so?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Song Yibao''s small eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems that there is something wrong, but it seems that there is nothing wrong. When Yin Qiqi saw song Yibao being surrounded, he gave song Wenqing a sly smile. Look, children are easy to coax. The next day, there will be a parting. Yin Qiqi looked at Ren Han and Yin yingniang with their luggage on their back and said, "it''s getting colder and colder. You should keep warm and don''t get sick when you are out." There will be another year in about three months. Ren Han and Yin yingniang decided to go to Raogang first to find a good shop and place to live. After the arrangement, the shop would be officially opened in the spring. If you want to open a shop, you really need to be well prepared. If you are in a hurry, you will be in a hurry. "Second sister, don''t worry. We will pay attention to our health. You should also pay attention to your health at home." Yin yingniang said. Yin Qiqi laughed at her, "it''s not the same when you get married. You will say such caring words. I''ve never heard you say such words before." Yin yingniang laughed sheepishly. Yin Qiqi ignored her, looked at Ren Han and said, "Ren Han, although the world is much more stable now than before, no one can guarantee that he will not encounter danger. He must protect yingniang well outside." "My husband Second sister, you can rest assured that I will protect yingniang. " Habit almost made Ren Han call Mrs. Yin Qiqi. Fortunately, he changed his words quickly.Yin Qiqi took out a money bag from his sleeve and gave it to them, saying, "when you go out to do business, you need silver for everything. Take this." "Second sister, how can we take your money?" Yin yingniang quickly shirked. Yin Qiqi said: "I don''t know how much silver you have? Can you buy a shop and a place to live with your little money? I don''t give you this silver for nothing. I''ll take it as an investment in your shop. After that, your shop will make money and pay me dividends every month. Do you know? " Yin yingniang and Ren Han didn''t have much money on them. They went out this time just to find out how much money it would cost to buy a shop in Raogang. They would come back to borrow money from Yin Qiqi after calculating the money. As a matter of fact, Yin Qiqi knew that they didn''t have much silver on them, so he gave them the silver first. With this money, they can see a suitable shop in Raogang, buy it directly, arrange it, and do business in the spring of next year. "Second sister, we will try our best to make money, and then we will return all the money to you!" Yin yingniang took Yin Qiqi''s purse and said firmly. Yin Qiqi patted her on the shoulder, "do it well, why hasn''t the eldest brother-in-law come yet?" I''ve been chatting here for a long time, but I haven''t seen Xu Dacheng. Several people looked back at the same time, Xu Dacheng just came with the burden on her back, and Yin yunniang also changed her clothes, holding a burden in her hand and holding her son Xu Younian. "Elder sister, why do you have a burden in your hand?" Yin Qiqi asked. Yin yunniang said, "I will go out with my husband, too. Niang, you Niang will take care of you." She taught the child to Yin''s mother and stood beside Xu Dacheng. Yin Qiqi was puzzled and frowned, "elder sister, why do you suddenly want to follow me?" "Neither yingniang nor renhan has any business experience. Everything will be done by Xianggong. I''ve been with him for several years, and I''ve heard some business tips. I''ll go with him. On the one hand, I can help the store and on the other hand, I can take care of him." "You Nian is so young, are you willing to leave him?" "There''s no need to nurse. Someone will take care of you. What''s the matter? The child will eventually leave his parents. When he grows up, he will understand." Yin yunniang''s tone is light and genuine. Chapter 432 Knowing her character and conduct, it was not easy for Yin Qiqi to persuade her. It was up to her to decide. Only song Wenqing knows the way to Rao gang. When song Wenqing was young, he loved to run around. At that time, he was missing for nearly 20 days. People thought that he was eaten by beasts in the mountains. As a result, he came back more than 20 days later and told him the direction he was going to. He came to a town called Raogong. Sometimes, when he goes hunting far away, he will directly take his prey to Raogang to sell it and come back with the silver. Although song Wenqing is young, his life experience is very rich. Maybe it''s because he has a restless and curious heart. He wants to explore everything. Song Wenqing and Xie Qingsong were not the only ones who took Ren han to Raogang. Xie Qingsong had never been to Raogong. Hearing that there was such a place, he called for song Wenqing to take him to see it. Song Wenqing has not been on the road to Rao gang for several years. In addition, after the earthquake, there may be any change in the mountain road. In addition, it is a wild forest in the mountains, and it is normal to have beasts. Among the five of them, Ren Han and song Wenqing know martial arts, but it''s a little difficult for them to protect the three. Xie Qingsong knows how to hunt. If you go with him, you can help a lot. Therefore, he promised to come with him. And when all the others were present, they were ready to go on their way. This round trip took at least ten days. Song Wenqing was worried and said to Yin Qiqi, "I told Lu Ding to go to the mountain road here to see more. If there is any accident, you can take a boat to the north of feng''an mansion. If I come back and see you are not here, I have a direction to chase you." As for Xiao juanyang''s affair, song Wenqing never let go of it. Yin Qiqi said, "relax your heart. It''s OK." "It''s just in case. If nothing happens, it''s OK. If something happens, do as I say." "Good." In order to prevent what might happen, Yin Qiqi could not say that song Wenqing worried too much. After all, if it really happened, it would be too late. After the instruction, song Wenqing led the people to leave. Just about a dozen days later, looking at their back, but because of song Wenqing''s instructions, Yin Qiqi felt a little uneasy. On the fourth day after Song Wenqing left, Yin Qiqi received a letter from the old shopkeeper. The pigeon only told Yin Qiqi one thing in the biography that the remnant Party of the rebel army had fled, and Xiao juanyang had returned to feng''an''s house, and strengthened the efforts to find her whereabouts. Without Xiao juanyang, they would be more carefree now. But now I can only hide in the mountains like a street mouse and dare not go out. Yin Jun knew the matter and asked Yin Qiqi, "second sister, do you want me to do something together "It''s not for you to think of a way. I''ve worked out a way, but you have to do it." Yan Qiqi put it on Yan Jun''s shoulder and said, "Juner, this task is very dangerous. If you can, I don''t want you to be involved, but your elder brother-in-law, second brother-in-law and third brother-in-law are not at home, so I can only rely on you." "Second sister, don''t worry, I will protect you. Just tell me what you think of." Yin Jun is awe inspiring. In the past, what happened at home was settled by Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. He read so many books and went to practice martial arts, but there was nothing that could help him. Now, when he finally needed him, how could he get rid of it. What Yin Qiqi was waiting for was his sentence, "jun''er, I hope you can go to feng''an mansion and see their trend of Xiao juanyang. Now Xiao juanyang doesn''t know that it will be much faster to get to us by sea from feng''an mansion. So, as soon as you see that he''s going into the mountains to look for us, you ask a big boat to come back and pick us up. " Yin Jun nodded solemnly. Yin Qiqi continued: "but you have to tell if he knows our whereabouts and will find us. Don''t think he''s coming to Xiaoling town because he''s looking for us. If you don''t know clearly, we''ll probably meet him when we go to feng''an mansion, and then we''ll all be finished, you know? " That''s the hardest part of going out to get information. We must find out whether Xiao Hengyang will find them. If he can''t find them, he doesn''t have to flee. If he can find them, he has to flee. How can Yin Junbu get the exact news from him. But apart from Yan Jun, there is no more suitable person here. Yin Jun is intelligent and quick witted. He can save himself quickly in case of any danger. "Seven seven, just now you said that the last earthquake we rescued people in feng''an mansion, many people in feng''an mansion already knew us, and any one of us could be captured by Xiao juanyang? Juner helped a lot of people in feng''an mansion last time. He was young, intelligent and handsome. He also saved several people who could not be saved at all. He has long been remembered by the people in feng''an mansion. I think it''s better for Lu Ding and Yang Ziping to go alone than for jun''er. " Liu Ankang road. Yin Qiqi shook his head in disapproval, "Xiao juanyang is very important. I don''t feel at ease to change people other than Juner. First of all, although they are loyal to Lu Ding, they don''t know a few characters. They are honest and honest. When they see a big man like Xiao juanyang, they are all flustered, let alone asking for information. ""My Juner is smart. Even if it''s dangerous outside, Juner can protect himself, right?" Yin Jun nodded firmly, "nature! Second sister, you can rest assured to give it to me! " "77, but I''m still worried that Juner will be recognized when he goes to feng''an." "Sir, you don''t have to worry about this. You forget that last time my husband went to feng''an mansion and put on a little make-up. Juner also went to feng''an mansion in a different way. That won''t be recognized!" As soon as Liu Ankang''s eyes brightened, he suddenly realized, "your method is good. Why didn''t I expect it!" "That''s because sir, you wait for me to figure it out first. It''s not too late. Juner, you come in and I''ll help you change your appearance." Yin Jun nodded and changed clothes with Yin Qiqi. He didn''t notice the cunning in her eyes. Liu Ankang was drinking tea outside, waiting for Yan Jun to change his appearance. After a while, Yan Jun''s words of resistance came from the room. "Two Second sister, do you really want this? Can''t I be like my second brother-in-law last time? " "No way!" "Two Second sister, I don''t want to... " "Juner, everything is important. Now is not the time to do whatever you want. Now thirty or forty lives are in your hands. If you don''t do it, who will do it?" After Yin Qiqi''s words, the room soon quieted down. Liu Ankang was a little suspicious of the conversation between Yin Qiqi and Yin Jun, thinking how ugly Yin Qiqi was trying to make Yin Jun, and he was upright when he went in. He was very willing to go through fire and water for everyone. How could he go in for a while and say that. I thought they would come out soon. Liu Ankang waited for a long time, but no one came out. Chapter 433 How long will Qijun knock on the door "That''s good, sir. You''ll wait a little longer." Liu Ankang returns to his position and continues to wait for them. This time, it didn''t take long. The door finally opened. Yan Qiqi came out with a bright smile and said to Liu Ankang, "Sir, can you recognize Juner now?" Liu Ankang turned to look at the door, only Yin Qiqi''s figure, long time no see Yin Jun. "Jun''er, don''t be shy. Come out quickly. My husband is waiting for you!" Liu Ankang frowned, listening to Yin Qiqi''s tone, there seemed to be something wrong. Without much thought, Yin Jun came out of the room. He was wearing a peach pink Luo skirt. His thick eyebrows were trimmed into thin eyebrows. His cheeks were either pink or shy. Anyway, they were all red. Perhaps because he was still young, he was not strong enough to wear a woman''s dress, which was not against the law. Besides, his soft features and good looks make him look like a woman, which is not inferior to an ordinary woman. On the contrary, he is somewhat amazing! Seeing this, Yin Qiqi said, "Juner, if you are a woman, I am a man, and I will marry you." It''s rare to see a handsome boy who is always praised for his intelligence and ability, and blushes when dressed like this. "Second sister, don''t be delusional. Even if you are a man and I am a woman, then we will become brothers and sisters from brothers and sisters!" Yin Junqiang was not happy. When Yin Qiqi saw that he was angry, he didn''t dare to tease him any more. After all, although women''s clothes were more or less joking, they also needed Yan Jun to go out to inquire about the news. Yin Jun also understood this, although he didn''t like to wear women''s clothes, he didn''t refuse. It''s more or less dangerous for Yan Jun to go to feng''an mansion as a woman. When Yin Qiqi asked Yang Ziping to go with him and send them to the seaside, Yin Qiqi told them not to stop at feng''an mansion, but to stop at a small fishing village outside the city and hide. I don''t know what will happen when I go to feng''an mansion. No matter what I do, I have to be careful. Yin Jun also understood this and nodded to reassure Yin Qiqi. They left by boat and went to feng''an mansion. Yin Jun''s heart was a little uneasy when the boat was sailing away. It was the first time that he was led by Yin Qiqi and Liu Ankang to make decisions by himself. If he made a wrong decision, it would kill everyone. With such a great responsibility, Yin Jun can better understand the difficulty between Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, and understand why song Wenqing is always busy. For the sake of family life, there is no reason not to be busy. Yin Jun bowed his head and thought deeply, sighing for the heavy burden on his shoulders. Suddenly, he felt that he had a line of sight. Looking up, he saw Yang Ziping''s line of sight staring at him. When he was caught, Yang Ziping awkwardly avoided. Yin Jun said, "it''s not surprising that I dress like this just for everyone''s sake." He did not expect that he would comfort others with Yin Qiqi''s words. Yang Ziping nodded, "Juner, you are not surprised." "Since it''s not strange, why are you staring at me all the time?" "Because young master Juner looks better than Yiyi and Wu Jing in this way..." Yin Jun''s eyes seemed to be as fierce as cannibalism, and Yang Ziping didn''t dare to say anything more. In the Song family, there were several servants, but in general, Yan Qiqi and song Wenqing were handed over to Ren Han and Qiu Liu to deal with anything in the family. Important things were also handed over to the three of them. If Ren Han is here, it''s not his turn to help. Yang Ziping wants to take advantage of this opportunity to perform well. The appearance of Yin Jun''s dress is really good-looking. What he said is true, but he didn''t dare to say more when he saw that Yin Jun was not happy. There was no one to talk with, and the boat drove quietly all the way to the small fishing village mentioned by Yin Qiqi. The fishing village is still desolate for some time. Fortunately, it is the end of autumn, and in a few days it will be early winter. The weather is much colder than before, and the weeds are withered and yellow. If you go out of the fishing village in summer, when the weeds are most abundant, you will leave a lot of marks of being cut by weeds. Out of the small fishing village, there is a clean official road in front of us. In front of the official road is feng''an mansion. Yin Jun arranges the weeds on his clothes. In case people see that they just came out of the place full of weeds. After finishing their clothes, they went to town. Before we reached the gate, we saw a long line at the gate. Yin Jun patted the woman on the shoulder and asked, "sister, why is there such a long line at the gate of the city?" It''s not time for Yin Jun''s voice to change. Women''s clothes are not against this voice. The woman is the mother of three children. When she heard someone calling her sister, she said with a smile, "little girl, I don''t know the specific thing, but it''s said that a villain with many evils came to feng''an mansion. If you don''t catch him, the people near feng''an mansion won''t have a good life!""I heard that the sixth Prince of the current Dynasty came to capture it himself. As soon as the six princes pacified the rebel army, they came to feng''an mansion to arrest the man. Although the world is not peaceful recently, it is not peaceful at all! " Yin Jun can''t help but frown and ask Xiao juanyang, the sixth Prince of the current Dynasty, who else can he be besides his second elder sister. However, after setting up such a strict inspection at the gate of feng''an mansion and returning to feng''an mansion, Xiao juanyang decided that they must still stay near feng''an mansion and would not leave feng''an mansion to live elsewhere? It''s not that he doesn''t want to sit on the throne, but that he doesn''t want to. But he just didn''t want it at this time, because he knew that when he was the prince, many things were inconvenient to deal with, and when the right time came, he would win that position. Xiao juanyang is a wily fox. You must be careful when you fight with him. Yin Jun could not help frowning slightly, and the team finally turned to him. The soldier who was guarding the city looked at him and the picture in his hand and said, "arrest her!" There were seven or eight women who were also arrested here. Some of them were well-dressed, while others were coarse linen. Some women are still unmarried, while others are already mothers. Did Xiao Hengyang give up her second sister? Yin Jun thought. Catching so many girls is to cook a meal for him, but can''t you find such girls elsewhere? I have to come here to look for it, which makes people panic. He also said that he wanted to catch a vicious villain. What''s wrong with his second sister? Although Xiao juanyang did too much, as long as he didn''t go to his second sister, everything would be fine. Chapter 434 Following the officers and soldiers to the yamen, I saw many soldiers in armor standing around the Yamen. These soldiers were dressed differently from the officers and soldiers. They looked like soldiers coming from the battlefield. It''s not surprising that Xiao juanyang has been hunting down the rebel troops, so soldiers on the battlefield naturally have to wear armor. As the officers and soldiers entered the yamen, before they went to the kitchen, they heard the woman crying. It''s not just a woman crying, it''s a lot. It''s a sad cry, not an ordinary cry. Yin Jun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Didn''t he let him cook a meal for him? Can listen to those cries, more like to be punished! At this time, two officers and men carrying a shelf passed by. The people lying on the shelf were covered with straw mats, but their drooping hands and the blood on the straw mats were telling others that it was a dead man. The hands that fall down are the slender fingers that women have, and there are dry and wet blood on the ground. Like other women, Yin Jun''s face turned white. "My Lord, you don''t mean we''re just here to cook a meal. What''s the matter?" Yin Jun asked urgently. The officer and soldier sighed, "do you think the man who cooked food for us is a nobody? I''ll tell you that if you can cook a good meal, you can cook a good meal. If the taste is similar, it''s a bit in line with the sixth Prince''s mind. Maybe after two days, the sixth prince will let you go back. But if the taste is bad, you''ll be beaten for a few days. But if it''s too badly cooked, you''ll end up with that man just now. " "Just for a meal, so reckless of human life!" Yin Jun angrily clenched his fist, "as the prince of Dayan, shouldn''t he think about the people? But he is so selfish The officers and soldiers quickly put out their hands to cover his mouth, "you little girl don''t know anything. What are you doing with these words! That''s the sixth Prince of the dynasty. All the officials give him three points of thin noodles when they see him. If he hears this, he''ll have his head on the ground! Don''t say anything more. Cook a few dishes quietly. " When Yin Jun heard this, he was still angry. He studied hard so that he could become the number one scholar in senior high school, find an official position and work for the people, just like Liu Ankang. But now he can understand the reason why Liu Ankang resigned. The sixth Prince of the dynasty just wasted his life for a meal, and killed a woman. Into the kitchen, saw a lot of women in the stick, clean yard is bleeding. Seeing this, Yin Jun frowned even more. The chef of Yamen saw that the officers and soldiers came in with a batch of girls. He sighed helplessly, "you might as well block them outside the city gate. Don''t let them in. There''s nothing wrong." , "you think I don''t want to do that. There are six princes on the side of the city gate, who let them go, and it''s me." When entering the city, Yin Jun also saw soldiers in armor standing on both sides. It turned out that they were all Xiao juanyang. The chef looked at the new girl with regret and said, "just cook the dishes you usually cook. I''ll help you check whether they are delicious or not, but whether you can survive depends on the mood of the sixth prince." When the girls heard the chef''s words, and the woman who had been beaten, they stood aside and cried without saying anything. Who would have thought that they just wanted to go to the city, and they would meet life and death, and they would do nothing sad. The officers and soldiers said, "if you don''t cook a single dish, you will die. If you don''t want to die, go and cook!" We''ve been in this situation, and we can only cook. Yin Jun, who was a man himself, could not cook, but fortunately, Yin Qiqi set a special lesson for them to teach them how to cook. Yin Jun was the oldest, and the other children were following Yin Qiqi to make cakes with dough. Yin Qiqi had already taught him how to make noodles, the spoon and the heat. So that in the following class, Yin Qiqi simply asked him to cook meals for his family. Cooking is really tired. What Yan Jun fears most every six days is to have this class. But if he can go back alive today, he swears that he will seriously learn to cook with Yin Qiqi. Because when he was a beginner, he didn''t expect to cook well and save his life. Thinking of this, Yin Jun picked up the kitchen knife, picked up the clean dishes and cut them skillfully. Just because the food the girls cook is not good enough, they kill people. They still have some aura. When he came, Yin Jun was very angry at what he had done, but when he stood in front of him, he exuded an oppressive cold air, which made people dare not look up at him. This is the man above. "In the same way, his highness should say it a second time." Xiao Hengyang gently raised his eyebrows, "do you think you have this ability?" "Your Highness, please forgive me!" Yin Jun quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. Xiao juanyang said, "don''t panic. Sit down." This time, he did not dare to be polite again. Yin Jun stood up and sat opposite Xiao juanyang. Xiao juanyang stared at him straight in the eyes and said, "when I first stuttered this steamed stuffed bun, the soup in it burned his Highness''s tongue."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Jun, who didn''t know what to say, looked up at the soldier. Soldiers have been indifferent face, but also a little flustered. They all know that when they work around the moody Xiao juanyang, they may be killed at any time for a reason that doesn''t count at all. "Don''t be afraid. Qinghai has reminded his highness that this steamed stuffed bun is hot, but he thinks it''s not hot inside if you blow it outside. I don''t know what''s really hot is the soup inside. Since he has reminded his highness to be careful, his highness will not blame you." "Thank you for your kindness." Yin Jun bowed his head. I thought, the six princes are not slow or fast, and every sentence is reasonable. They sound reasonable. How can they be the one who kills people at all? "The steamed buns you make are very good. From today on, you will stay with your highness as a cook." Yin Jun frowned tightly. Although he said his life had been saved for a while, he followed him to be a cook. Doesn''t that mean he can''t go back? "No?" Xiao juanyang saw the uneasiness in his eyes and asked. Yin Jun said: "yes, I''m very willing! It''s a good thing that so many people can''t ask to be a cook for their sixth highness! " "What''s your name?" "Yin Yin er Almost said the full name, Yin Jun hastily said a name. Xiao jueyang nodded and said, "Qinghai, please arrange the people. You must treat your Highness''s new cook well." Qing Hai nodded and led Yin Jun to a place to rest. The rest room is not big or small. It is a simple yard. After Qinghai settled the people, they left. Yin Jun saw that he had been waiting in his room for a while, and then he got up and went out. As soon as he got out of the gate, his long arm blocked his way. Chapter 435 "Your Highness told the girl not to leave the yard at any time except this time." Said the guard. Yin Jun nods his head and turns back to the yard. It seems that Xiao juanyang once had Yin Qiqi''s escape. After that, he was very careful with the cooks behind him. In order to prevent them from escaping, he sent soldiers to guard them. Yin Jun looked at the trees in the yard, pulled up his sleeves and climbed up the tree. Looking out of the wall, he saw many soldiers standing outside the yard. He was disappointed to return to the ground, Xiao juanyang''s guard is too tight, not just a cook, such a guard is too much. Yin Jun went back to his room and lay on his bed. He didn''t know what he could do. The room was empty and there was nothing. So he lay on his bed and recited the Three Character Classic and the thousand family letters. When it was time for dinner, Qing Hai asked Yin Jun to make dinner for Xiao juanyang. Xiao juanyang ordered that he should make several other dishes besides the soup dumplings. If he only made soup dumplings, he would be punished. It''s a light penalty and a heavy one, I didn''t say. Yin Jun had no choice but to take care of his family and cook dinner for Xiao juanyang. The dishes he cooked were all home-made dishes. Fortunately, Xiao juanyang was satisfied with the food, not only without punishment, but also with reward. It''s a disaster to save your life. After returning to the room, Yin Jun took a bath, put on the clothes Xiao Chenyang sent, and lay down to sleep. He doesn''t want to escape now, because the purpose of coming out is to see if Xiao juanyang will go to Yin Qiqi. Before, he might try to find a place close to Xiao juanyang, but now, as Xiao juanyang''s cook, he can better inquire about Xiao juanyang''s trend if he gets close to them unexpectedly. Thinking of this, Yin Jun lay quietly on his bed. He had a good sleep. When he wakes up again, he wakes up in a wobble. The dazzling sunlight sometimes falls on the closed eyelids, sometimes on the corners of his eyes, and the clear birdsong comes from his ears. Shaking, birdsong and sunshine made Yan Jun unable to stay in bed. He rubbed his bleary eyes. Before he could see the surrounding situation clearly, he heard Xiao jueyang''s cold voice: "wake up." A spirit, sleepiness disappeared without a trace. Yin Jun saw the scene in front of him, and Xiao juanyang sat opposite him. And look at the size and the wobble At least, there were two thousand soldiers in front of the curtain, and there were a lot of people in the back. The carriage they were sitting in was in the middle of the soldiers. Yin Jun didn''t know when he was caught in the carriage or where it was, but he knew that it was not Fengan mansion. If it wasn''t for feng''an, wouldn''t it be difficult for him to go home?! "Temple Your highness, where are we going? " "Huaikang." Xiao juanyang light tunnel. Yin Jun is stunned. He has only been to feng''an mansion since he was a child. Where is Huaikang? East or North? He didn''t expect to be taken away when he was asleep. Yan Jun was so flustered that he didn''t expect such a thing. He left with his family and familiar people for the first time. "How have you been recently, Yin Qi Niang?" Xiao juanyang asked suddenly. Yin Jun raised his head and looked at him in amazement. Xiao juanyang''s eyes looked at him calmly. "My highness is really picky about food, but he can also pick out a skill. Every time he eats a dish, his highness can find out what kind of seasoning is used in it, what kind of heat and how strong it is. The most powerful thing is that there are hundreds of chefs in my highness''s family. I can''t remember their faces and names, but as soon as I eat the food they cook, my highness can tell who is who "My Royal Highness has eaten the food cooked by Yin Qiniang. The cooking temperature and seasoning are all the food that my Royal Highness has never eaten. To tell you the truth, when she ran away, although she was very angry, she didn''t want to kill her. She just wanted to get her back, lock her up and cook for Her Highness. " "But who on your side is so powerful that he kills all the people arranged by his highness here. Every time he catches them, they all die. After investigation, we only know that you are ordinary farmers, and the man Yin Qiniang married was a hunter who had been on the battlefield. " "The hunter lives by killing. The hunter who has been on the battlefield is even more bloody. After his highness made an investigation, he found that the man named song Wenqing was really powerful. He resisted tens of thousands of enemies on the battlefield with one man''s strength. He made great achievements several times and made people marvel. Of course, he was just a nobody in the frontier, and all the credit was taken by others. After that, I heard that he had a serious foot injury and could no longer walk normally. They asked him to go back to his hometown for recuperation. Those people in the frontier always hated him for taking credit. They immediately responded to his request. " Speaking of this, Xiao juanyang raised his eyebrow and looked at Yin Jun again, "I have died so many people. I think his foot injury should be deceitful. He has been robbed and excluded by others for many times. If she didn''t show up, she would be disappointed. Yin Qiniang found a good husband, and it was because of such a husband that she could escape in the hands of her royal highness. ""When we investigated song Wenqing, our royal highness knew that it was impossible to take Yin Qiniang away from him. Because it was him, our royal highness didn''t believe that Yin Qiniang would die in the earthquake. As a result, he sent people to feng''an prefecture to investigate and found out that Liu Ankang, the former feng''an Prefecture, was leading a group of people to help the people affected by the disaster, and one of them was song Wenqing. " "You are also very famous, Yin Jun, I heard that you have saved several people who can''t be saved at all. They are also affected by the earthquake, but you still have the heart to save people and deliver materials. Song Wenqing dares to snatch people back in the hands of his highness, at least to prove that he loves Yin Qiniang. If the person he loves dies, how can he still have the heart to save people? What makes sense is that Yin Qiniang is still well. " "But in the earthquake, my highness had another thing he didn''t understand. Why do you have anything to do with Liu Ankang? Since Liu Kang got his trace, he let you live with him. Do you know why my royal highness will come back to Fengan mansion? That''s because my highness has decided that you are near feng''an mansion. You are very confident about where you are hiding. Even if my highness finds you, you can escape. After all, song Wenqing is on your side. However, my highness also believes that you are not completely at ease. You will come out to check the news of my highness''s return to feng''an mansion. Unexpectedly, you really fell into the trap. " Chapter 436 Such a long speech, Xiao juanyang has always been in a tone of no hurry, slowly said. When Yin Jun heard what he said, he felt that his whole body was surrounded by a cold, cold from hand to foot. Liu Ankang is right. Xiao juanyang is an old fox. He can calculate so many things through some things, but the most important thing is that he shouldn''t listen to Yin Qiqi''s man disguise as a woman. The method of man disguise as a woman is smart, but it''s wrong. Since each other knows his identity, Yin Jun is no longer afraid. He looks up and asks, "will you kill me? Or use me to get my second sister out? " "Your Highness, you don''t need Yin Qiniang now?" "Why?" "She''s a woman. Every month she''ll have a monthly event. Most importantly, she''ll be pregnant. To be honest, it''s really troublesome to have a woman around. And you, it''s a man. Although the cooking skill was much worse than that of Yin Qiniang, it was also good. The old shopkeeper of Baokang hall should be able to contact Yin Qiniang. My highness has left a carrier pigeon for him, asking Yin Qiniang to send you new recipes regularly, and write down the ingredients. Then you cook it for his highness. Isn''t that good? If you cook for your highness, your highness will no longer trouble Yin Qiniang and song Wenqing. Of course, Yin Qiniang has to teach you how to cook, so you won''t worry about your life. It''s a good thing for you and for your highness. " Yin Jun looked at him dubiously, "if I were your cook, would you really not go to my second sister for their trouble?" "Your Highness has made it so clear. By the way, forget to say a little. You''d better stay by your Highness''s side and don''t run away like Yin Qiniang. Otherwise, your highness will lead a hundred thousand troops to flatten Fengan mansion and find you out!" Xiao jueyang sighed impatiently, "later, when I was asked to say the same words for the second time, I have promised that as long as you stay next to my highness as a cook, you will not go to your second sister''s trouble. Why do you always not believe my highness''s words?" If you can believe it, there will be ghosts! They have been living in the mountains for nearly a year. Although the scenery in the mountains is good and they have plenty of food and clothing, occasionally they have the idea of walking. But the most important thing is the feeling of being scared every day. Yin Jun raised his head and looked at Xiao juanyang again. Xiao juanyang has known his identity for a long time. Whether he agrees or not, he will be strictly guarded. What''s more, it''s really bad to ask too many questions. The man in front of us is the sixth prince. When did he kowtow to others? After thinking about it, Yin Jun said: "it doesn''t matter whether I believe you or not. You are the sixth Prince of the dynasty. If you really want to find us, you will find it. I don''t want everyone to live in hiding. Just be a chef as you wish. " "When you figure it out, your Highness''s words will be wasted." Xiao juanyang said that in order to prove how smart and powerful he was, he told Yin Jun what he had done in the past year. "I want to change my clothes," Yin said "Why?" "You all know my identity. Why should I hide my identity? I want to change back to men''s clothes! " "That''s what I wear around my highness." Xiao jueyang said, "the first time my highness saw you, he really thought you were a girl, so he asked his men to buy you more than 30 pieces of clothes. Although my highness doesn''t lack money, he doesn''t like to waste it, so take all the clothes he bought for you." Yin Jun''s body was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was so angry that he could not say a word. This side of Qingping mountain. After Yin Jun was sent out, Yin Qiqi thought it would take two or three days to receive the news from Yin Jun. As a result, the next morning, he saw Yang Ziping come back with big and small bags. When he saw Yin Qiqi, he knelt down and said, "madam, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Juner well!" Only Yang Ziping came back alone and listened to what he said, Yin Qiqi knew that something must have happened to Yan Jun. Can Yin Jun dress up as a woman''s appearance, go to feng''an mansion should not be noticed, moreover, just to a day, how can be caught by Xiao juanyang? Yin Qiqi calmly asked Yang Ziping what was going on. Yang Ziping told her all the things that happened in feng''an mansion, and conveyed Xiao juanyang''s words to the old shopkeeper to her. At the end, Yin Qiqi knew what it meant to be a high Taoist and a high devil. Xiao jueyang was really smart! When Yin Qiqi knew what had happened, he asked Yang Ziping to have a rest. Then he went to Liu''s house to find Liu Ankang. The weather has been a little cool. The dead leaves in the yard have been swept away and new leaves have fallen. A cool wind in the late autumn blows and new leaves have fallen. When Yin Qiqi came to Liu''s house, the children were in class. Yan Qiqi called out Liu Ankang, and they sat in the pavilion in the yard. Yin Qiqi said: "Juner was caught by Xiao Hengyang." "What?" Liu Ankang looked at her in surprise, "Xiao jueyang has seen through jun''er''s identity so quickly, but jun''er is a girl. He has only been out for one day. How can he be seen through?""Ziping told me that before they entered the city gate, they were captured by the officers and soldiers. Xiao jueyang caught all the young girls to cook for him. Juner was also a young girl, so he was stopped at the city gate and caught in the Yamen. Xiao juanyang catches many girls. If they don''t cook well, they will be killed directly. He doesn''t know what jun''er has done in the yamen, so he is immediately found out. This is the letter and stuff Xiao juanyang brought back by tuoziping. " Yin Qiqi opened the small package Yang Ziping brought back. There were ten tickets and a letter. The letter said that Xiao Hengyang had guessed their every move for a long time. Although he could not find a place for them to live, he could find it as long as he gave up his mind. However, Xiao juanyang continued to look for Yin Qiqi with little thought. He suspected that Yin Qiqi was a woman with trouble, while Yin Jun was a man, and although the food he cooked was not as good as Yin Qiqi, he could still eat it. Of course, Yin Jun didn''t cook well that day. He would kill Yin Jun directly. So in order to keep Yin Jun''s life, Yin Qiqi had better send the recipe to Yin Jun regularly. The way of sending recipes is to send them to the old shopkeeper on the first day of every month. He will send someone to pick them up. Only by making fresh dishes all the time, Yin Jun is more likely to live. Otherwise, Yin Jun will die. In the letter, Xiao juanyang also promised her that he would not look for them again, and all the wanted warrants in the city were removed. Now they can live a normal life. In the end, the one thousand taels of silver note was regarded as the compensation for the purchase of Yin Jun. After reading the contents of the letter, Yin Qiqi looked up at Liu Ankang and asked, "Sir, do you think what Xiao jueyang said above is reliable?" "It''s said that Xiao juanyang is cruel and ruthless, but he pays great attention to credit. He will do what he says. As long as this letter is really written by him, the content of the letter is credible. " Chapter 437 "Jun''er has been taken away by him, and there are also 1000 Liang banknotes here, which shows that this letter is really written by him. What I''m worried about now is Juner''s safety. He only learned from me for a while and can cook very few dishes. If Xiao juanyang gets tired of eating in advance and hurts Juner, how can I explain to his mother? " Yin Qiqi was flustered and regretted: "I knew that Xiao jueyang would set up a defense at the gate of the city and catch a young woman to cook for him, so I would not let jun''er go out as a girl, so jun''er would not be caught at the gate of the city." Yin Qiqi frowned slightly. Seeing off Yin Qiqi, Liu Ankang sighed helplessly. With Yin Jun in, he didn''t know how relaxed he was. Now when people leave, the burden falls on his shoulders. The most difficult thing is that the children listen to Yin Jun, and when Yin Jun leaves, I don''t know what will happen. But it was the moody Xiao juanyang. In his hands, Liu Ankang could not imagine what Yin Jun''s life would be like in the future. He had just been comforting Yin Qiqi, but actually he had no bottom in his heart. But when he fell into the hands of Xiao juanyang, he could only ask for more blessings, and no one could save him. "Alas..." Liu Ankang could not help sighing again. After returning to the Song family, Yin Qiqi came to Yang Ziping and told him not to tell anyone other than her about Yin Jun. The less people know about Yin Jun''s capture, the better, so as not to spread to Yin''s mother''s ears and make her worry. Yang Ziping nodded his head and vowed not to tell outsiders. Yin Qiqi went back to the room, and when the children fell asleep, she picked up a pen and paper and wrote down all the recipes she used to make. She tried to write them clearly and simply, so that people could know how to make the dishes at a glance. Yin Jun is as bad as Xiao juanyang. Now, Yin Qiqi can only save him with such a method. Try to write more recipes and let Yin Jun cook for Xiao juanyang slowly. As long as he can cook more dishes, Yin Jun will live a long life. After dinner, Yin Qiqi called Yin''s mother and told her what she had agreed with Liu Ankang. Yin''s mother heard that Yan Jun went out for a journey without saying a word, and asked, "why so suddenly? You and Juner didn''t say anything to me. They just went out for a trip. They went out alone, and now the world is not safe. What should they do if something happens when they go out alone? " "Niang, you don''t have to worry. I asked someone I knew in feng''an''s mansion to join Juner. Juner would not be in any danger if he protected Juner." Although Xiao juanyang''s life was in his hands, Yin Jun was safe before Xiao juanyang was tired of the food Yin Jun cooked. Yin''s mother didn''t know much about it, so she believed what Yin Qiqi said. "But even if someone will protect jun''er, you have to tell me about such an important thing as going out for a trip. Leave without saying a word. Wait for someone to leave and tell me, you are really Well, it''s said that the children are too big to stay. That''s true! " Yin''s mother was angry and helpless. Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. Yin''s mother complained a few more words, but she, who had always been very good, accepted the fact that Yin Jun would not come back after traveling for a few years. Seeing off Yin''s mother, Yin Qiqi was relieved and went back to the room to continue to write the recipe. When song Wenqing came back, Yin Qiqi''s recipe was as thick as this book. Yin Qiqi waited for song Wenqing to wash and rest for a day. After that, he told him about Yin Jun and Xiao juanyang. Xiao juanyang told him in his letter that he knew the identity of song Wenqing and that Liu Ankang had relations with them. In his words, he meant to make friends with them. After reading the letter, song Wenqing put it down and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself for this. Xiao juanyang is a smart man. He wants to find us. Sooner or later, he will find a way to find us. If not, he will not come back to feng''an again. " "Xianggong, how can you comfort me like your husband? I''ve killed jun''er. " Yin Qiqi frowned. Song Wenqing held the man in his arms. "I''m not endangering you. You can see everything in the letter. When he learned that I was the one you married, he immediately sent someone to the frontier to investigate what I had done. He knew that I had the ability to snatch you back from his hands and hide you well from him. But our biggest practical strategy is to go to feng''an house to save people after the earthquake, and we went with Mr. Liu. When he was an official, Mr. Liu had many strange cases, and he was also well-known in the court. " "Remember why Sir came to us?" Asked song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi nodded, "Sir said that someone was chasing him, so he came to us by boat at night." "Feng''an mansion is so far away from the capital. Mr. Feng is only a magistrate here. People in the capital want to chase him. It can be seen that Mr. Feng is a bit famous in the court, and those people want to get rid of him when he is more famous. Xiao juanyang is a smart man. He knows who can help him if he wants to sit on the throne. My husband and I are good candidates. He grabbed Juner, not only to let Juner cook for him, but also to attract me and my husband. " Yin Qiqi looked at him with disbelief. Although Xiao juanyang did mean to please Liu Ankang, she could understand it and song Wenqing.Seeing the suspicion in her eyes, song Wenqing stretched out her hand and gently shaved her nose. "The credit I once made in the frontier is no less than that of my husband''s case. I don''t believe my face." "You didn''t tell me about the credit you made in the frontier..." Yin Qiqi murmured in a low voice. Xiao juanyang''s letter did not say that song Wenqing had made any contribution, but flattered that he was intelligent and a great general. Speaking of the things in the frontier before, song Wenqing''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness, and said: "the things before, don''t mention it. However, you don''t have to worry about so much. We are just ordinary farmers, and we don''t stand on anyone''s side. For Xiao juanyang, if he can win over us, he will do his best to win over us. As long as Juner has the recipe you wrote for him, and he can make delicious food, Xiao Hengyang will not embarrass him, but will treat him kindly. You see, didn''t Xiao Hengyang send us 1000 Liang silver tickets? " Song Wenqing picked up the thousand Liang tickets and gave a smile. Yin Jun was not at home on the first day, and they didn''t feel any strange. Yin Jun was not at home the next day, and people still didn''t feel any strange. When Yin Jun was not at home on the third day, swallow and Liu Rumo couldn''t sit still. They wandered around in front of Yin Qiqi from time to time to ask what they wanted, but they didn''t dare to ask because of the girl''s reserve. On the fourth day, song Yibao, who was closest to Yin Jun, could not bear to ask where Yin Jun had gone? After a long time, it was hard to hide. Yin Qiqi cheated song Yibao with the lie of deceiving Yin''s mother. Hearing the speech, song Yibao looked at Yin Qiqi naively with big black eyes and asked, "mother, what is travel?" "Travel is to go out and have a look, to see some different scenery and people from our family." Yin Qiqi explained. Song Yibao frowned and said, "mother, if you say that, my little uncle is going out to play. Why doesn''t he take me with him? Do you think Yibao is not good? " "Of course not. Yibao is very good. It''s just that the place where my little uncle goes is far away and dangerous. My little uncle won''t let Yibao go for the sake of Yibao. " "Will the little uncle come back?" "Yes." "When will you be back?" She also wants to know when Yin Jun will be able to come back. Depending on the current situation, it is possible that he will never come back. Looking at Yibao''s innocent eyes, Yin Qiqi could only say: "I will come back, I will come back soon." Chapter 438 Song Yibao nodded thoughtfully. The news of Yin Jun''s travel soon spread among the children. After Liu Rumo and swallow heard the news, they came to find Yin Qiqi. "Mrs. song, why did jun''er suddenly travel?" "Yes, sister Qiqi, isn''t brother Juner still learning carpentry from Uncle Ruan Zheng? Why did he leave before he even started learning? " They asked. Yin Qiqi helped his forehead and rubbed his eyebrows. Yin Jun was famous among the children. Everyone loved to play with him and listened to him. As soon as he left, the children always came to ask, like song Yibao, when Yin Jun would come back. She also wants Yin Jun to come back more than any other child, but she just can''t come back. What can she do? Looking at the two girls, Yin Qiqi said, "jun''er is already fifteen. It''s not wrong for him to travel at his age, and carpentry is not urgent. Ruan is our servant. If I don''t let him go, he will stay here all the time. It''s not too late for jun''er to come back to study carpentry." Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, the two girls bowed their heads sadly. They naturally knew this, but what they could not accept was that Yin Jun left. If you travel outside and meet a beautiful girl, you may The two girls dare not think about the rest. When Yin Qiqi asked them what else to do, the girl shook her head and said it was ok, and left Yin Qiqi''s room dejectedly. A song, see no one around, swallow can not help crying out. Liu Rumo asked: "swallow, what are you crying for?" "Sister Rumo, do you think brother Juner will bring a girl back when he comes back The swallow cried, "there used to be a scholar in our village who traveled abroad. When he came back, he brought a girl from other places and said that he wanted to get married. It''s hard for me to come here and have a chance to be with brother Juner. I didn''t expect that I would be separated from brother Juner so soon. Is brother Juner and I destined to have no chance in this life? " Liu Rumo was not happy either. He said, "brother jun''er, he can''t be that kind of person. He only has to study in his heart. He must travel for the sake of the future, so he won''t find another girl for love!" "If only that were the case. I saw many people who left the village and went to a place far away from feng''an''s mansion, and they would come back with a girl. We all say that there are many strange things outside that we have never seen before. No matter how determined people are, they will change when they go out. " "Anyway, I don''t believe that brother Juner is like that!" Liu Ru Mo is firm in his way. The swallow is silent, just wiping tears. When Yin Jun leaves, Liu Ankang also feels many things remain unchanged. In the past, he didn''t need to take care of anything in the school. He was only responsible for asking the children to study. But when Yin Jun left, no one helped him take care of the school affairs, so he was at a loss. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi offered some advice to let Liu Ankang choose a monitor among the children, let the monitor take care of some trivial things in the school, and help Liu Ankang manage the disobedient children in class. Although Liu Ankang had never heard of the word monitor, he thought that Yin Qiqi''s method was feasible. Liu Junmo, the monitor of Yinmo, was more suitable for her when she was older than other boys. Liu Rumo learned that he took what Yin Jun had done before, and immediately became full of energy to help Liu Ankang manage the school. As time went by, everyone gradually accepted the fact that Yin Jun was "traveling abroad", so they missed him less and stopped talking about him. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing decided to go to feng''an mansion to see if Xiao Hengyang had complied with the agreement. After he told Yin Qiqi about the decision, Yin Qiqi immediately frowned and said reluctantly, "if Xiao jueyang really cheated us, he''s not a good man. What if you go out like Juner and can''t come back because of how much he suffered?" Other people accept that Yin Jun is not at home, but Yin Qiqi still can''t accept it. The reason why I can''t accept it is mostly because I blame myself. I always think that if I didn''t let Yin Jun go out that day, it would not be like this now. All the people in feng''an''s house know that all the people who lived here in the last earthquake died, and no one was spared. Although I don''t know if there will be another earthquake, just once, they all know that people can''t live here. If there is another earthquake, they will die. Only people who don''t know what happened in this place will live here, but this group of people is very strange. Even if they come from other places, they are all young men and women, which is very strange. No matter how far away you go, you will take a family with you, and you are still building a house, which means you want to live for a long time. Song Wenqing never let go of her eyebrows. Before, the boats were all parked here, and then they went to feng''an mansion. Now there are new people to live here. The boat definitely can''t stop here, but the most important thing is that these people are suspicious.He rowed to the direction of feng''an mansion. Suddenly, a voice called out, "is it the son of song?" Song Wenqing made a gesture on his hand and looked at the speaker. He was very familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember who he was for a moment. "I am no wind." Seeing that song Wenqing couldn''t remember, Wu Feng introduced himself. As soon as song Wenqing''s eyes brightened, he remembered that this man was a bodyguard who had been with Xiao Yishui all day. "Why are you here?" Asked song Wenqing. "Those are all Xiao Yishui''s people?" When the master was called by his name, his face soon showed disgust. "Mr. Song, the master is a good man, but as far as his status is concerned, please be respectful to him." Song Wenqing''s indifferent eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He was about to leave by rowing the oar. Wu Feng said hastily, "son song, I''ve been watching the sea for several days and finally I''m looking forward to you. Don''t you want to know what we''re here for?" "I''m just an ordinary hunter. What you want to do is your business. It''s none of my business." Song Wenqing said calmly. Wufeng frowned, and he looked at Song Wenqing angrily. I thought to myself: I know I''m just a hunter. I''m so arrogant to them. That''s what ordinary hunters should look like! If he didn''t come, Xiao Yishui told him to be polite to song Wenqing, and he would screw the man off the boat and have a good talk. Now seeing that the other party is so arrogant, he has no way. After taking a deep breath and suppressing his anger, he said, "the master said that since you promised to raise the young master, you have a relationship with us." "I promise?" Song Wenqing sneered, cold to the extreme eyes staring at the wind, very uncomfortable. Chapter 439 Wufeng knows song Wenqing''s deeds in the frontier. He once admired song Wenqing very much. It can be seen that since he knew that the other party left the frontier with foot injuries and did not kill the enemy in the frontier, he felt a little disgusted with him. It''s too much to choose to hunt and farm in the deep mountains instead of carrying forward that skill. "Let me guess, Xiao Yishui asked you to use this place as a stronghold because Mr. Liu informed you." Song Wenqing said. Wufeng''s face turned white, and song Wenqing continued: "among the people on my side, Mr. Liu is the only one who has been loyal to Xiao Yishui. Even, he will go to my side because of Xiao Yishui''s arrangement. Otherwise, a big man like him should be around Xiao Yishui, not with me as a teacher to teach children to study." when Liu Ankang was coming to their side, Song Wenqing knew that it was just an eye liner arranged by Xiao Yishui. After dealing with Xiao Yishui and knowing that he is harmless to them, Liu Ankang will be placed there with trust. But Wufeng appeared here with a group of people. He could only think of Liu Ankang. Wu Ying came from another waterway. He didn''t know that this waterway could go from Qingping mountain to feng''an mansion, so he thought about it, only Liu Ankang. After saying Liu Ankang''s name, Wu Feng''s face has changed. From this point, it is more certain that Liu Ankang is correct. "When you show up here with so many people, Xiao Yishui just wants to tell me that he has a lot of strength, not only in the border areas, but also in feng''an Prefecture. He has the ability to put some people here. Although I don''t know why he asked you to come here, maybe to protect Yibao, or to ask for information. But this has nothing to do with me. I don''t care what you want to do, so don''t pull me into the water! " With that, song Wenqing rowed away. Wu Feng was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. A woman came up to Wu Feng and said to him, "Lord Wu Feng, what the master asked us to say to Mr. Song has not been said to him. He''s leaving now..." "The master also said that he is a smart man. As long as we show up here, he will know what we are doing here. But since he has already guessed that it is Lord Liu who informs us, and wants to know something, he should go and ask Lord Liu himself. " Wufeng breathed out heavily, "before I could use antidote to let him listen to us, but I don''t know what he did, and he actually detoxified his body. If you can''t control him any more, you can only be blinded by him. " At the beginning, they used so much energy to poison song Wenqing. If they wanted to poison people again, it would be impossible. If Xiao Yishui wanted to protect the child, he would have let Wufeng use this small fishing village to build a dark force. When they arrived at the port, the soldiers who were guarding the port asked song Wenqing about it. After receiving 20 Wen, they sent people into the city. There are many small fishing villages near feng''an mansion, and not a few fishermen come here by boat. With song Wenqing, many fishermen come to the city to sell their sea fish. After walking around the city, I didn''t see the wanted notices of Yin Qiqi and Ruan Dongye posted everywhere as I did last time. Song Wenqing came to Baokang hall. As soon as he entered the hall, the taste of all kinds of medicinal materials came from his nose. There are many people sitting in the shop. In front of a team, song Wenqing saw that it was Zhao Tianbao who was feeling for the people! Zhao Tianbao is the eldest brother. Although he knows something about medicine, he can teach under the old shopkeeper. It''s only a few months. How can he feel the pulse of others? "Master!" Zhao Tianyou, who was preparing medicine on the counter, saw song Wenqing and exclaimed, "master, how can you come out when you have time?" He has a very loud voice. He looks at Song Wenqing suspiciously from head to toe, thinking that this man is dressed so casually that he doesn''t look like a rich man at all. How can this little apprentice call him master? Song Wenqing ignored those people''s eyes and said, "where is the old shopkeeper?" "Master, his legs and feet hurt today. I''ll take you to acupuncture in the backyard." "No, you''re busy with your own business. I''ll go myself." The old shopkeeper volunteered to help them deliver news. From then on, they were not strangers. Song Wenqing was not polite. He went back to the yard. In the shade of the tree in the backyard, the old shopkeeper, who was dressed a little thick, was lying on the chair. He closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. When song Wenqing approached, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "you''re here. I thought you''d have to come out for a while." "Trouble you again." Song Wenqing apologized. The old shopkeeper has white hair and wrinkles on his face. He has already reached a certain age. If he was not a doctor himself, he would have gone to the west by his age. "If there''s any trouble, don''t worry. The most I can do for you now is to send letters. When you came here, you saw the wanted notices posted all over the city before. Now they have been removed." Song Wenqing nodded. The old shopkeeper continued: "although the six princes are cruel and ruthless, they are a man of their word. The day after they took Yan Jun away, all the wanted warrants in the city were removed, and they told the public that they were planted and framed, and the real criminals had been caught. After that, the magistrate sent someone to tell me that the shops and Ruan''s house before Ruan''s house were all returned to Ruan, so that they could return home earlier. "Has the final say, but one family can really come back to me. What he did before was very famous in Feng Anfu. After he was wanted, many people did not believe what bad things he would do. Now he wanted a warrant. Everyone wanted him to come back and continue to open the ruanjia restaurant. It''s not a matter that you often hide. It''s more convenient to have some money. " Although Xiao juanyang knows about the relationship between the old shopkeeper and them, song Wenqing believes that the old shopkeeper''s personality and that Ruan Dongye should come back from Haoyu to open Ruan''s restaurant. But if he wants to open another restaurant, he has to go back and ask Ruan Dongye for advice. Song Wenqing said: "I''ll go back and talk to my second brother-in-law about this. I''d like to trouble you to do us a favor this time. This is a recipe written by Qiqi. It''s for Juner. These dried fruits are also for Juner. If Xiao Chenyang sends someone here, please entrust him to bring these things to Juner. By the way, this cotton padded jacket is made by my family. It''s very cold recently, and a little thick clothes can warm up. In addition, these are cakes made by Qiqi. They were made this morning, and they will be put on when they come out of the cage. There''s also some heat. You can have a try. " The old shopkeeper picked up a cake, tasted it and nodded, "it''s not bad, but it''s much better than those cakes bought by feng''an mansion. Now I can understand why the sixth Prince has been looking for Qiqi. I want to taste such delicious cakes at my age. But after all, you are polite. I''m just sending you a letter, and you''re sending me clothes and cakes, which is much better than the two apprentices I received. " Chapter 440 Speaking of this, song Wenqing thought of Zhao Tianbao, who was in the lobby to feel the patient''s pulse. "Old shopkeeper, how can you let Tianbao feel the patient''s pulse so quickly?" "That child is very smart and diligent. I teach him something, and I will soon learn it. Tianbao also told me that his family has been doctors for generations. They began to learn medical skills when they were sensible. If they have the foundation, they will learn faster. The two apprentices I took in before were supposed to be doctors in my Baokang hall after graduation, but the white eyed wolves opened a medicine shop and became doctors after they learned. I''m at my age. I''m not smart. Sometimes I can''t get up early, so I try to let Tianbao feel someone''s pulse. At the beginning, I was still watching him. Seeing that he didn''t give the patient the wrong pulse or write the wrong prescription, I asked him to sit in the lobby to see someone. " Baokangtang is the cheapest and most affordable medicine shop in feng''an mansion. The old shopkeeper here is also highly skilled in medicine. Like song Wenqing''s poison, so many doctors said that he could not solve it, but the old shopkeeper solved it for him. Cheap medical skills and high, come here to see a doctor naturally more people. Song Qing rowed home. Passing by Wufeng, I saw Wufeng waiting for him there. Song Wenqing rowed by directly, and no wind yelled at him: "the master asked me to tell you that the time for the young master to get back may have to be delayed." Hearing this, song Wenqing moved her hand, looked at him and asked, "is Xiao Yishui''s face the sky in June? Change It''s only a short time since the last letter. This meeting will tell them again, not so fast. As soon as song Wenqing changed her cool look, she was angry. Wufeng said: "the situation is quite stable now. The master wanted to take care of the young master earlier, but smokeless told the master that the young master is still young and has a lot of time with you. If you take him away, it will be noisy and noisy. It''s better to wait for him to be older, be sensible and give clear reasons, so that the young master will not be noisy and noisy when he comes back to the master. And recently, the master also thought that to expand snobbery, he would have to collect intelligence in many places. Therefore, he has been busy with this matter recently, and it will take a lot of time to finish it. After thinking about it, he decided to put the young master beside you for a period of time. " Song Wenqing eyebrows a horizontal, is very dissatisfied with Xiao Yishui so deceive them. Angry rowing back to see Yang Ziping to the seaside to catch crabs. Today, there is no seafood to catch at the seaside. Yang Ziping went around the seaside and the buckets were empty. Since Yin Qiqi knew how to cook things in the sea to eat, almost every day people came to the seaside to catch seafood. Seafood is not a vegetable market, it is impossible to come. Sometimes they can catch a lot of good seafood, sometimes they can''t catch anything. Song Wenqing asked Yang Ziping to come and take back everything he bought. Song Wenqing walked at the back. Before he got home, he saw Yin Qiqi coming. Seeing him, Yin Qiqi was relieved. Song Wenqing said, "don''t worry about me." "How can you not worry? You are my husband, not someone else. If it were someone else, I would not waste my feelings to worry about it. " The tone doesn''t sound very good, but it''s really coquetry. Since having a child, Yin Qiqi has always been coquettish to him intentionally or unconsciously. Song Wenqing didn''t feel that she was very upset, and even liked it. It''s a sign of dependence to be coquettish with him. At the beginning of the meeting, Yin Qiqi occupied the top of his family. All of his family depended on Yin Qiqi. As the male master of the family, he felt like eating soft food there. Now, he has grown up a strong man who can let Yin Qiqi rely on, and Yan Qiqi relies on him as he wishes, making him feel that everything he has done is worth it. On the way home, song Wenqing told her all about feng''an''s present situation, and made sure that Xiao jueyang really let them go, but it was not sure whether he would find them back. Song Wenqing thought about it and said, "it''s the second brother-in-law''s business to seal an''fu and open a restaurant. Why don''t we go and ask his opinion? If he wants to, let him go back. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t go back. " After staying in the mountains for a long time, Ruan Dongye was very boring. Sometimes he didn''t know what to do. Hear can go out, perhaps Ruan Dong Ye will say immediately. Seeing off Yin yunniang, Yin yingniang, Ren Han and Xu Dacheng, the family would be calmer at once. Ruan Dongye would go away again with the family, wouldn''t it be more lonely then? When Yin Qiqi thought about it, Liu Mei frowned. At a glance, song Wenqing saw through what she thought in her heart. She held her hand and clasped her fingers, giving her a kind of comfort in silence. Back home, after a small meeting, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing came to Ruan Dongye to explain the situation to him. Ruan Dongye stood up excitedly when he heard that he could go back to feng''an''s house. "Qi Qi, Wen Qing, can I really go back to feng''an''s house?" Song Wenqing nodded. "I went around and didn''t see Xiao Hengyang''s eyeliner. I went to the prefect, and I asked you to return to the land of Ruan Fu and the shop. He also told me that he would not only trouble you, but even let the officers and soldiers go to patrol you." Let the officers and soldiers go for a walk more, so no one dares to make trouble in the shop. This is the treatment that many people want. I didn''t expect Ruan Dongye to meet him."Is it not Xiao Hengyang''s eye liner? Yin Qiqi said, "Ruan Fu and Shifu can''t get away from Fengan Fu. When the second brother-in-law goes back to open a shop, he will pay more attention to us in name, but in fact he is monitoring the second brother-in-law''s movement? I don''t think Xiao juanyang really set us free after taking Juner away. " "It''s not safe, at least, for us to come back, isn''t it?" Ruan Dongye said, "Qiqi, I know what you are worried about, but as long as you don''t go back to prison, it doesn''t matter if you are under surveillance. I want to go back to open a shop." "Second brother-in-law, do you have a clear idea?" Yin Qiqi frowned tightly, "if you go back, you may be in danger at any time. The children are still so young. What should they do without you?" "It''s for the sake of the children that I''m going back. 77. I have three sons now. One day they will grow up and marry and have children. Here, you are very kind to us, but I don''t like the life of farming in the mountains. I was born in feng''an mansion when I was a child, and I am used to the bustling and bustling there. If there were not so many things, I would not hide here. While I''m still young, I want to earn money for my sons to marry daughters in law and dowry for my daughters. " Nguyen Tung Yeh road. Yin Qiqi sighed heavily. She didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, she had expected that Ruan Dongye would say so. Although she had been psychologically prepared for a long time, she could hear Ruan Dongye''s reply as she thought, and she was inevitably a little disappointed. Chapter 441 Several houses have been built in the small fishing village. These people are dark guards trained by Xiao Yishui. They are strong and can do things much faster than ordinary young people. When they see song Wenqing disembarking here, they just look at them and ignore them. It must have been Xiao Yishui''s orders that he was not surprised. Wufeng hears that song Wenqing is coming again, so he comes out. Song Wenqing stands in the center of the village, waiting for him. He was still indifferent to him yesterday, and I''m waiting for him today. There is no breeze in the heart suddenly some small cool, "Song young master, how to stop the boat here today?" "This is my second brother-in-law. He opened a shop in Ping''an Street of feng''an mansion called Ruan family restaurant. Since you have been writing to Mr. Liu, you must know that the second brother-in-law was hiding in the mountains because of my wife''s reasons. But now Xiao juanyang takes my brother-in-law away and says to let us go. Who knows what medicine he sells in the gourd, but no matter what medicine he sells, the second brother-in-law plans to go back to feng''an mansion and continue to open the restaurant. Since you have a stronghold here, let your people watch for me when you have time. " Song Wenqing did not answer the question. His tone had no emotional ups and downs, as if he was talking about something very normal. No wind brow twisted into a twist, which is also too impolite, directly arranged for them to do? "Mr. Song, you know that you have provoked the sixth prince, and you are worried that it will be a trap. Why do you want to jump inside? We are very busy every day for the great cause of our master, so we still have time to help you with extra work. " "Is his great cause to be the king of Dayan?" Asked song Wenqing. Wufeng''s face turned white. They didn''t dare to mention it in front of Xiao Yishui, but song Wenqing said it fearlessly. Looking at Song Wenqing, he thought: how bold is song Wenqing? He called the two princes by their first names. There was no rule at all. "It seems that he didn''t tell you that he was going to be the king of Dayan, but you just listen to his command and do nothing." Song Wenqing said coldly, with three points of irony in his cold tone. Wufeng raised his head and looked at him with burning eyes. "Master song, misfortune comes from your mouth. Are you so bold and fearless, have you ever thought that it would lead to the disaster of killing?" "It seems that I''m right in your pain." "You No wind now very regret, at the beginning how can worship such a person, mouth unobstructed, also arrogant. Song Wenqing is just an ordinary hunter now. Where does he have the courage to offend people like this? "Yibao is the same as Xiao Yishui. If Xiao Chenyang finds us, with his wisdom, we can see Yibao''s identity at a glance. He has investigated me. He knows that I have been on the battlefield in the frontier, that I came back from the frontier with foot injuries, and that I don''t know where I came back with a child. He hasn''t seen the child''s face yet. If he sees it, he will know what''s going on. The purpose of your coming here is to protect Yibao. To protect them is also to protect Yibao. " "You''re really good at finding us trouble!" No wind angry way. Song Wenqing raised a sneer from the corner of her lips. "Who forced me to take the poison at the beginning? I had to take care of my child. I didn''t forget that you forced me to take it too." I don''t dare to be angry. At the beginning, they stopped song Wenqing, who was about to go home with a foot injury. They tried to bully him to stop him, feed him poison and take the child away. Song Wenqing''s attitude towards him now is precisely because he still has hatred in his heart. It''s not easy to be angry again. Looking up at Ruan Dongye and Ruan Fu, who are standing not far behind song Wenqing, they should not have heard their conversation. They just thought that they were following song Wenqing''s orders to protect them, which made them uncomfortable. When he came, Xiao Yishui told him not to upset song Wenqing, and not to let song Wenqing submit to Xiao Hengyang. No matter how song Wenqing is now, the contributions he made in the frontier are true, and so is his intelligence. Liu Ankang tells Xiao Yishui in his letter how intelligent Yin Jun, Yin Qiqi''s younger brother, is. If he can help Xiao Yishui, it''s best. But Yin Jun was still a little younger after all. After two years, Liu Ankang and others taught Yin Jun more things, he sent people to Xiao Yishui to help him. In the letter, Liu Ankang also mentioned how much song Yibao liked Yin Jun. as long as Yin Jun went to his side, song Yibao would follow him, and he would get used to living there, and he would not be afraid of a person coming to a strange place. But there was an accident. No one thought that Yin Jun was taken away by Xiao juanyang However, what they don''t know is that since Xiao Yishui wants to be the king of Dayan, why doesn''t he say anything? It may be more exciting to say it, but without saying anything, it will only make people guess what he is thinking in his heart. Wufeng gathered up his mind, looked up at Song Wenqing, then glanced at Ruan Dongye and them, and said, "you all say like this, what is the way out for us? I will spare one to protect them. Are you satisfied?"Song Wenqing did not speak, nodded as an answer, turned to meet with Ruan Dongye and let them leave the small fishing village. After leaving the fishing village, song Wenqing and Ruan Dongye said, "second brother-in-law, I just asked that man to protect you if you encounter any danger in feng''an Prefecture. Of course, if you encounter any trouble in feng''an Prefecture, you can go to him." Ruan Dongye nodded his head. Ruan''s father said, "I''m wanted by the sixth prince. Now the people in the small fishing village can keep us safe in danger. My old man has lived for the first time and experienced a story like Huaben." Ruan Dongye didn''t expect that he would say so. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dad, you are still reading the script at this age." "Can''t I see your father at my age? Besides, I''ve never been young. When your grandfather asked me to go to school before, I just read some storybooks to pass the time. Later, I didn''t succeed in high school, so I inherited my shop, got married, had children, and took care of business. " "Dad, so I can''t study well, it''s inherited from you." "You son of a bitch, if you don''t study hard, you''ll put the blame on me!" Ruan Fu raised his hand to strike Ruan Dongye. Ruan Dongye laughed and avoided. Looking at their father and son''s behavior, song Wenqing''s eyes flashed a little envy. When he was very young, he had played with his father like me The three joked together and came to feng''an mansion. As soon as he entered feng''an''s house, people passing by looked at Ruan Dongye in surprise. Ruan Dongye was a little man in feng''an mansion. When he was still studying, everyone knew that he had married a woman who looked like an immortal. He was envied by the men in the city. Later, he was greedy of gambling, and many people who were willing to help him asked him to write a letter of divorce to song Yunlan and let song Yunlan talk to them. Of course, Ruan Dongye didn''t want to. Ruan Yunfeng was famous in the Song Dynasty. Later, it was Ruan Dong Ye''s Ruan family restaurant. His spicy, hot, sour and spicy noodles were never eaten by others. People were saying that scholars were smart enough to make so many rare dishes. Chapter 442 With his spicy hot and spicy hot and sour noodles delicious, this time others know that Ruan Dongye is not because of his wife, but his craftsmanship. Finally, Ruan Dongye became famous again, that is, Xiao juanyang''s wanted warrant. There was nothing on the wanted notice, so he told the public that he wanted to arrest Ruan Dongye, and even the reward was five hundred Liang. Many people are looking for Ruan Dongye everywhere, but they can''t find him. In the end, they have to give up. It wasn''t long before Ruan Dongye''s wanted order was removed, and others came back. The people in the city looked at him and did not know what to say, so they stood aside and looked at them. Seeing that all the people were looking at him, Ruan Dongye could not help showing off to Ruan Fu, "Dad, we have never seen so many people stare at us like this in our whole life, as if we were Jade Emperor and other people." "They treat you like a monkey, but you think you are the Jade Emperor. If you don''t wake up, why don''t you go back to sleep?" Ruan Fu''s face was covered with cold water. Ruan Dongye drooped his face and thought to himself: my father can really accept me. Walking towards Ruan''s house, before he got home, a group of officers and soldiers came in front of him. Nguyen Dong Ye''s heart is a bit of a panic now. Although Song Wenqing has investigated the eye liner of Xiao Hengyang in the Anne''s palace, it can be said, like Yin 77, that the magistrate of Feng''s office is the best eye liner for Xiao Hengyang. Seeing a large group of officers and soldiers coming straight towards them, Ruan Dongye thought to himself, did the other party come to him? He looked back at Song Wenqing. But he found that song Wenqing, who was behind them, didn''t know where he was. He looked around nervously. After a stall, he found song Wenqing''s figure. Song Wenqing hissed at him, indicating that he didn''t want to panic. Ruan Dongye had seen song Wenqing''s hunting skills, and knew that song Wenqing was very affectionate and would not abandon them when they were in danger. He looked up at the magistrate and the officers and soldiers coming towards him. The new magistrate is a fat man with fat head and ears. He seems to be walking very fast all the way, but in fact, he is not fast enough. I don''t know how long he has been walking. The weather is chilly, but he is so tired that he is sweating. He wipes the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve as he walks. Finally, he came to Ruan Dongye. He took a long breath and said to Ruan Dongye, "Mr. Ruan, you are back." The magistrate is a new comer. It''s the first time I see Ruan Dongye, but I recognize him at a glance. Ruan Dongye said, "magistrate, how do you know him?" "I see your wanted every day No, it''s just a misunderstanding. Mr. Ruan, the restaurant you opened in feng''an mansion is delicious and cheap. I don''t know who got the wrong information and wanted you. When you come back, I''ll find you. It''s not your way. I''ll let Mr. Ruan complain for such a long time. " The new magistrate came in person to apologize to Ruan Dongye, which only told the public that he was innocent. Hearing his words, song Wenqing sneered. At first glance, the new magistrate did not know what kind of good official he was. He came to Ruan Dongye to apologize, just to please Xiao juanyang through Ruan Dongye. After all, Xiao didn''t say that, and the new magistrate didn''t know what the grudge between Ruan Dongye and Xiao was. When Xiao Chenyang took Yan Jun away, he told him to take Ruan Dongye with him. If he had any trouble, he would help him. As soon as the new magistrate knew, the relationship between Ruan Dongye and Xiao juanyang was unusual. At the warm invitation of the magistrate, Ruan Dongye returned home. I haven''t been home for several months. I feel strange when I see my home. Everything in the house has been cleaned up, and the furniture is new, not just cleaned, but the kind of new bought. The magistrate also told Ruan Dongye frankly that he had bought all the furniture in his house with money. Ruan''s house has not been occupied for a long time. The tables and chairs are gnawed by mice and can''t be used any more. In order to let Ruan Dongye have a place to live as soon as he came back, he bought new furniture. Everything in the shop was new, too. The magistrate paid Ruan Dongye for it. Ruan Dongye hears the speech, urgently calls the magistrate to tell him all the money he has bought for furniture, and he wants to return it. At the beginning, the magistrate was unwilling. Ruan Dongye insisted on paying him back. Finally, he told him how much money he had spent. Ruan Dongye also said that he would pay him back when he got the money. No one can owe money to the magistrate. Although the magistrate said no, Ruan Dongye insisted on paying it back. It wasn''t long before the magistrate and Ruan Dongye chatted, but one of the officers and soldiers came to report that someone was beating drums and complaining. The magistrate wanted to establish a good image in front of Ruan Dongye. After saying goodbye to Ruan Dongye, he went back to the Yamen. After the magistrate left, Ruan Dongye took a big breath, sat down in his chair and said to Ruan''s father, "Dad, I''ve never tried to be flattered like this. It''s a matter of such great pressure." "Don''t mention you. I''m old enough to follow the magistrate. I dare not breathe." "According to the attitude of the magistrate towards us, it is estimated that he will come to us as soon as he is free after the shop is opened."They all see the figure of the magistrate. His hands are thicker than Ruan Dongye''s legs. It should be delicious. Ruan Dongye''s shop sells food. If the magistrate eats delicious, he may come every day. When the time comes, it''s a question whether to collect money or not. Just when Ruan Dongye was worried, he might as well go back to the mountains. Song Wenqing came in from the outside. Ruan Dongye immediately sat up and asked, "Wen Qing, you followed us all the way. What do you think of the magistrate? Will it be courteous to us before we fight? " "As long as Xiao juanyang doesn''t change his mind, he should always treat you like this." Song Wenqing said, "as a magistrate, when I hear you come back, I come out to meet you personally. It should be what Xiao Hengyang told me before he left. His kindness to you should be to please Xiao Hengyang through you." "I can''t stand his flattery." Ruan Dongye said, "since I lost the list, I never thought that one day I could have any contact with the officials. Once I came back, he treated me so well that I didn''t know what to do?" "That''s good. Don''t owe him." Song Wenqing came in and walked around the house, touching the brand-new furniture with his hand. "How much money did he spend on the new furniture he added for you?" "Five hundred twenty-three Liang!" Ruan Dongye said bitterly, "I''ve been in the mountains for such a long time. Although I have some silver, I haven''t got any new money. How long do I have to do to return it to him?" "I''ve added more than 500 liang of furniture for you, which is the work of an honest official!" There was a trace of disgust in Song Wenqing''s eyes. Ruan Dongye nodded, "his figure doesn''t look like an honest and upright official, and if he is honest and upright, he won''t come to please me because of the sixth Prince''s words." Chapter 443 Song Wenqing didn''t speak any more. He couldn''t help holding the furniture. The blue veins on the back of his hand burst out. After a silence, song Wenqing said: "since you are not in any serious trouble, the magistrate has a good attitude towards you. I will go back first. You should be more careful." "I know, Wen Qing, Yunlan, my mother and children, thank you and Qiqi for taking care of them." "Nothing. Qiqi is a lively person. At the beginning, she was afraid that all of you would come out. She knew that you were the only two. She didn''t know how happy she was." When talking about Yin Qiqi, the anger in Song Wenqing''s eyes disappeared, and there was a little smile. Ruan Dongye also said: "when I first saw Qiqi, I thought she was quiet and intelligent. But after knowing her for a long time, I realized that she was the one who loved to make trouble most. If only she didn''t dislike Yunlan and the children for giving her trouble. " Song Wenqing nodded. Ruan Dongye said, "Wenqing, if you don''t have anything to do during this period of time, you should come out less and spend more time at home with your children and Qiqi. I heard that women are prone to depression after childbirth. When Qiqi was pregnant with a child, she met her elder brother and sister-in-law again. To tell you the truth, I still worry about her now." "Second brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry too much. Qiqi is a very strong man." "But no matter how strong we are, we are still women. Besides, we have been hiding in the mountains because of Xiao juanyang''s affairs? Now, Xiao juanyang takes jun''er away. Qi Qi''s heart is not sure that it''s more self reproach. You really have to watch Qi well and stay with her more. " After Ruan Dongye said this, song Wenqing remembered what Yin Qiqi had said to him after Yin Jun was taken away. It can be seen that Yin Qiqi really blamed himself. Even now, Yin Qiqi is still a little self reproach. He writes recipes in his room every day. Only when the child is hungry, he hugs the child. Other times, Qiu Liu looks at the child. It''s time to persuade Yin Qiqi to be open-minded and not worry too much. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it will be her who will fall down. Song Wenqing said: "second brother-in-law, thank you for reminding me. I''ll talk to Qiqi when I go back." "We have nothing to thank. Be careful on the way back." Song Wenqing''s jaw head should be good, no more stay. Song Wenqing thought of what happened in Wufeng. When he saw that his white son had fallen, he picked up a black son and put it on the chessboard. At this moment, the winner is determined. The white man loses and the black man wins. Liu Ankang looked at the chessboard and found that he had indeed lost. He raised his head and looked at Song Wenqing in surprise. "Wenqing, I didn''t expect that you would still play chess. This chess will win or lose. Come to play chess with me more when you have time. Juner is not here. I''m very bored." "Jun''er is not here, sir. You are more angry and annoyed." Song Wenqing said carelessly, picking up the sunspots one by one and putting them back on the chessboard. Liu Ankang''s face froze with a movement on his hand, and then he regained his old look. "Yes, I''m very angry and annoyed. Maybe we should calm down and wait for you to come back. Then we can think about the follow-up. Juner may not be taken away by Xiao Hengyang." "Sir, the wise don''t talk in secret. You have lived with me for more than a year. Although I know that you first came in because you listened to Xiao Yishui''s words and became Mr. Yibao. But I don''t know. You have been writing to Xiao Yishui all the time. Sir, you don''t trust us to take good care of Yibao? Or some other reason? " He was so familiar with Liu Ankang that song Wenqing didn''t ask directly. Liu Ankang sniffed the words and said with a smile, "Wen Qing, how did you guess that I had correspondence with the twelve princes?" "Do you remember the small fishing village that we passed by when we went to feng''an Fu Hui? Xiao Yi Shui faction did not build the house in the wind, and arranged for his own people to live there. He said that he wanted to be the eye liner. But if he did not choose what place he would choose, he would choose that place. Is it because he knows that our ship will go to the place where he will go to the Anne? Song Wenqing said calmly, "both Xiao Yishui and Wuying don''t know the sea route. Wuying first came in and last left by the water route to Xiaoling town. He can''t know. And you came in and you went out by sea "You are no longer the magistrate of feng''an Prefecture. Even though Xiao Yishui is the twelve princes, he can''t hear him. But every time you say that he calls him childe Xiao, and when you tell us about Xiao juanyang, you call him directly. Isn''t it because you treat Xiao Yishui respectfully and recognize him as the master? " Liu Ankang could not explain song Wenqing''s words. "Wen Qing, you''re right. I do recognize young master Xiao as master." "Now that you know Xiao Yishui as the master, it''s not better for you to continue to be a magistrate in feng''an Prefecture. It''s more convenient to help him instead of being a gentleman in the mountains to teach children." "It''s true, by common sense. If I''m still the magistrate of feng''an Prefecture, Mr. Xiao won''t specially send someone to build a house here to build a base, but it''s Mr. Xiao''s decision to let me resign. He says that working for Dayan now will only make me more disappointed. It''s better to resign first. When Dayan is stable in the future, he will give me a bigger official position to help the people. "Song Wenqing looks up at Liu Ankang. Liu Ankang said with a smile, "I didn''t listen to Mr. Xiao just because I wanted to be a bigger official. I really felt that I would be desperate if I continued to be an official. Brother Zheng and brother Liang are all my classmates and friends. But brother Zheng and his family were killed, brother Liang went to prison and became the leader of the rebel army after he escaped. But now it''s uncertain whether he will live or die. What''s the point for me to continue to work in such a court Thinking? Moreover, I also believe that young master Xiao will make Dayan better. Therefore, under the promotion of young master Xiao, I resigned and came here to teach the children. " "At first, I did have some regrets, but now, I don''t regret at all. When teaching Juner, his intelligence and diligence made me feel that if he was an official, he would be able to do things for the people, and if he could follow Mr. Xiao, he would be able to win a share in the world. When I think of Juner''s future, the more I really want to teach him, it''s a pity... " Liu Ankang shook his head helplessly. "A student I taught so hard would go to Xiao juanyang by mistake. With Xiao juanyang''s intelligence, he would be able to realize Juner''s intelligence after getting along with Juner for a long time. At that time, he would not only let Juner cook for him, but also let Juner give him advice. Juner, I think, is more regretful." "If Juner is used by Xiao juanyang, will Xiao Yishui kill him?" Asked song Wenqing. Chapter 444 Liu Ankang''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, and nodded under the gaze of song Wenqing: "since ancient times, the struggle for the throne has been a bloodbath, and it''s not sure who will die. But the wisest man dies the fastest, because he is the target of public criticism, except that he is equal to cutting off the other party''s arm. Juner, I only hope that he can use his intelligence to escape. If not, it will be hard to say anything when he really comes to the throne in the future. " Song Wenqing frowned tightly. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi didn''t know about it, otherwise she would only blame herself more. They are just ordinary farmers, but now they are in this situation. "Didn''t Xiao Yishui say that he didn''t want the throne? Why does he want that position now? " Song Wenqing asked. Liu Ankang held a silent meeting and said: "the situation is changing rapidly. It''s not surprising that young master Xiao told us that it''s been too long since he said this to us. What''s more, if Mr. Xiao doesn''t get that position, do you think he can survive? " Song Wenqing was silent. Xiao Yishui has been in a very awkward position since he was born. As an unknown prince in the palace, he will die one day without anyone knowing. Killing enemies in the frontier, at least now, can be remembered after his death. But when a person gets something, he wants more. Xiao Yishui is now. He has taken several cities in the Danish hands. The emperor has seen him with special respect. He will be eyed by the other three princes. He began to lay his own eye line around the swallow, which is to make a good road for the future. "Wen Qing, if you want to save jun''er, it''s not impossible. As long as you also work under master Xiao and are hostile to Juner in the future, you are his brother-in-law. You can show mercy to him, or pull him from Xiao juanyang to us. " Liu Ankang road. Song Wenqing got up and looked down at Liu Ankang. "In the future, you don''t have to talk to me about the imperial court. I''m just an ordinary hunter. I can''t do anything great!" At the end of the speech, he left angrily. Liu Ankang helplessly looked at his back and looked down at the chessboard. All the black chess on the chessboard had been picked up, and only white chess was left. Back in the room, Yin Qiqi and the children had finished today''s cake. The cakes are yellow, red, green and white. They look like flowers in full bloom. They are decorated with black sesame and white sesame. The children have been learning pastry with Yin Qiqi for a long time. At the beginning, there were all kinds of shapes, and now they can follow Yin Qiqi to make the same shape. Although there are some small flaws, they are also good-looking. In general, as long as the prepared flour is finished in Yin Qiqi''s class, the children will go to play. Her lessons are the most relaxing. As long as the children are here, they can do anything, and they all like her lessons. One day, song Baosong saw nothing to play, and they all gathered around Yin Qiqi. They didn''t know what they were talking about, so they had a good chat. Song Wenqing never thought that one day, he would have such a lively and warm home, a woman who loves him, and lovely children. He would guard all these things to the end and never allow anyone to take them away! Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, the weather in winter is completely cold. Before it snows, the river freezes. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi asked song Wenqing not to let the children play by the river and go back to school. Song Wenqing also felt that this was the way to do it. He told the children to change the swimming class to martial arts practice. After hearing this, the children immediately objected. It was all right, but they were not willing to go to martial arts practice and study. Song Wenqing had a black face and didn''t speak. There was no one who was afraid of him among the children. After all, song Wenqing''s pet wife was too much. As long as he was angry, the children would know that they would go to find Yin Qiqi. If they found Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing would ease down. Liu Rumo couldn''t control the children''s disobedience, and song Wenqing couldn''t persuade them. Finally, Lu Ding, a passer-by, saw the children''s quarrel and went home to tell Yin Qiqi about it. When Yin Qiqi arrived, some of the children sat on the ground and played, while others stood on the ice. Song Wenqing could not help but stand by and watch the noisy children. "What are you doing here?" Asked song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi: "Lu Ding said that the children were quarreling and they didn''t listen to you. I''ll come and have a look." Song Wenqing frowned and looked at the children helplessly. When song Yibao saw Yin Qiqi coming, he immediately ran over, hugged him and said, "Mom, dad is too much. I want us to practice martial arts!" "Why is it too much to practice martial arts?" "Today is swimming class!" "Yibao, you can''t be stubborn without any reason. You see the river is frozen. Now it''s cold when you reach out. How can you go into the water to play in such weather?" Yin Qiqi crouched and patiently talked with song Yibao face to face. Song Yibao brightened his eyes and said, "we can play in the bath at home! Pour hot water into the bath and we can play! " "Yes, mother, we can go home and play!" Song Yishun heard song Yibao''s words and quickly came to echo them.The bath at home was made some time ago, because song Yibao saw that there was a bath in their room, so he began to make a lot of noise and noise. Later, he came to their room to take a bath every day. Finally, song Wenqing had no choice but to make a bath in the bath room on the first floor for one day, and several boys didn''t want to come out every hour. I didn''t expect to go in to play before dark. Yin Qiqi had some experience of song Wenqing''s helplessness. As the children grew older, they had their own opinions, not as good as before. What''s more, the children in their family are relatively smart, which is not a bit of a headache. Yin Qiqi looked at the river with thin ice, and saw a fish swimming under the ice. Yin Qiqi had a flash of inspiration, "since you don''t want to practice martial arts, how about fishing?" "Fishing?" Song Yibao tilted his head. Yin Qiqi said, "let''s poke a small hole in the river, and then go fishing to see who catches the most fish." "Mother, I must be the one who catches the most." Before the game started, song Yibao didn''t know where to get his confidence. The children haven''t fished yet. When they hear that they want to fish, they should do it right away. Back home, song Wenqing and Ruan Zheng simply made fishing rods for the children. When Liu Ankang heard that the children were going fishing, he immediately asked Ruan Zheng to make him a fishing rod and go fishing with him. After a while, more than a dozen small holes appeared on the frozen river. The children sat by the river with stools, holding the fishing rod and waiting for the fish to bite. Song Wenqing watched them fishing and helped them catch the fish when he saw who had the bait. At first, they were full of enthusiasm, but gradually, the children lost patience. Some of them were yawning and swaying with the willow branches in the wind. Suddenly, song Yishun said nervously: "Dad, the fishing rod on my side is so strange, it seems that it will be towed away!" Song Wenqing hurried to his side, grabbed his hand and said, "a fish has taken the bait. Take your time. Calm down and don''t worry." The children all looked nervously at Song Yishun. Chapter 445 With the help of song Wenqing, song Yishun fished a crucian carp weighing more than one jin. "I caught a fish! I was the first to catch it Song Yishun holds the fish and says happily that the children all cast envious eyes at him. At this time, white snowflakes from the sky. The first snow of this year is coming. In winter, night comes faster. Yin Jun looks out the window at the dark day. He puts down his book and is preparing to go to the kitchen to cook. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Xiao juanyang coming in with a bag. The baggage is not that kind of luxury, it looks very ordinary. "Did the second sister send it to me?" He said happily. Following Xiao juanyang for more than a month, Yin Qiqi had sent a package with recipes, letters and some dried fruits he liked to eat. Unexpectedly, he was very happy to receive the package from Yin Qiqi so soon. "Yinqiniang is very concerned about your brother, for fear that you will be killed by his highness because you can''t cook anything new, and the menu will be sent very frequently." Xiao juanyang teaches him the package. Yin Jun opens it and sees a brand new recipe inside. The words on the menu were beautiful and clear. You can see that Yin Qiqi was very attentive in writing. There is a letter in the recipe. The words on the letter are the same as those in the recipe. It is obvious that they are all written by one person. After the letter was opened, Yin Jun also guessed that Xiao juanyang, a suspicious man, would not check what Yin Qiqi gave him. He would certainly check things like the letter. Since they have been read by each other, Yin Jun does not hide and opens the letter in front of Xiao juanyang. The content of the letter is very simple, it is nothing more than some home affairs, in addition, it tells Yin Jun to pay attention to his health. Seeing the four words "take care of your body", Yin Jun''s eyes turned red. Thinking of the serious illness he had just come to this time, he really wanted Yin''s mother and Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t know when he would be reunited with his family again. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. Xiao juanyang rubbed his head and said, "little girl, your highness is hungry. Go and make some food." "Don''t call me little girl!" Yin Jun angrily shook off his hand, put the burden that Yin Qiqi sent on the bed, and went out of the room. As soon as I get out of the room, the cold wind blows on my face, just like a knife. Yin Jun shrank, and Xiao juanyang walked beside him, saying: "my highness wants to taste the hotpot that Yin Qiniang wrote to you. This hotpot is something that my highness has never heard of, but it seems delicious. Make it for my highness." Hotpot is the main bottom material trouble, others can let people cut well. Yan Qiqi sent a new recipe and delicious food. Yan Jun wanted to go back to see it earlier. He didn''t have to work hard to make hot pot. When he comes to the kitchen, Yin Jun asks other chefs to help him prepare the materials. He just makes the hot pot seasoning. Xiao juanyang didn''t leave. He stood outside to see his busy figure in the kitchen. Yin Jun didn''t notice it, but the other chefs in the kitchen saw Xiao jueyang standing at the door. One or two of them were all flustered. The meat cutter cut his hand, the vegetable washer overturned the water basin, and the one who could fall when walking. Xiao juanyang looks at a group of flustered chefs. Only Yin Jun is busy with his own business. He seems to be serious and unexpected. It''s just that those flustered chefs are really noisy. He frowned slightly and said in a voice, "are your Highness''s chefs such useless people? One or two are in such a mess. No wonder your cooking is not to your Highness''s taste. Do you want to Cut you all off? " When the chefs heard Xiao juanyang''s words, they knelt down and said in unison, "please forgive me, your highness." Yin Jun was startled by their voice. When he looked back, they all knelt on the ground. He didn''t know what happened. He was about to kneel down with them. Xiao jueyang''s voice was faint. "My highness is talking about them. What are you kneeling with? Keep doing your work. " "What did they do wrong?" Yin Jun asked, puzzled. Xiao juanyang said: "seeing them cooking in a mess, my highness is upset and is planning to cut them off." "You cut them all off, then who will help me wash the dishes and prepare the materials? I was so busy alone, and now the weather is so cold, my hands are frostbite, water dare not touch. Dare not touch cold water, how can I cook for you? If I want to chop it, I will say directly, why do I have to find them as an excuse! " Yin jundao. He was caught to cook. If he can''t cook, he must be killed by Xiao juanyang? Yin Jun is really thinking for himself, but the chefs kneeling on the ground are thinking: miss yin''er, thank you for saving our lives! It''s just that you can''t speak so hard to your highness. If you do, you will be killed more easily! Xiao juanyang didn''t get angry on his face. He said thoughtfully, "your body is really delicate. If it''s cold, your hands will get frostbite. Haven''t your hands been seen by the imperial doctor?""I''ve seen it, but it''s just a little bit late. Once I touch the water, it relapses again." "How delicate." Xiao juanyang helped her forehead. Yin Jun glared at him angrily without saying a word. Xiao jueyang said: "since their hands can help you, my highness will not chop it. When will the hot pot be ready? My highness is very hungry now." Although Xiao juanyang is good at eating, he can''t make it by himself. Therefore, even if he starved to death, he would not do it by himself. In their eyes, Yin Jun''s practice was undoubtedly arrogant. Yin Jun said: "hotpot is like this. When I was at my second sister''s house, my family gathered around the table. There was a pot with clear soup on the table, and there were dishes that were not yet cooked around. If you want to eat something, you can put it in. We all gathered together. We didn''t know how busy it was, and we were sweating. We all completely forgot that it was winter outside. By the way, it''s better to add a pot of green plum wine. The green plum wine brewed by the second sister is delicious. My husband always drinks it secretly, but my teacher can''t manage it. " Speaking of things at home, Yan Junmei was happy. Xiao juanyang listened, his eyes flashed a complex look, he said: "you sit down and eat with your highness." "Why?" "My highness has never cooked before. How do you know if it''s cooked or not? The most important thing is that you are the only one who has ever eaten hot pot here. If you are not with whom, how can your highness eat it? " Yin Jun sighed helplessly, picked up a pair of chopsticks and gave Xiao jueyang a dish. He said, "this one is ripe and can be eaten. The three dishes are made for you by me. They are made according to the three tastes you usually like. You dip in that dip before you eat. " "Why don''t you sit down?" "Why should I sit down?" They asked each other, and after looking at each other, Xiao juanyang said, "when you and Yin Qiniang were together, didn''t you eat together?" "I''ve had it. I''m full and I don''t want to eat any more." Chapter 446 If in the Song family, Yin Jun might eat early, but it''s different here. Xiao jueyang is the master, and the master doesn''t eat, and the servants can''t eat. Moreover, the master here is Xiao juanyang, who dares to eat earlier than him. Xiao juanyang''s toes knew that he was talking about such a lame lie. "Sit down and eat with your highness. If you eat with your highness, you are allowed to write a letter to Yin Qiniang." "Really?" "Do you think your highness is one of those people who can cheat?" "No, no, your highness, you are so nice!" Yin Jun sat down impolitely, thinking of writing back to Yin Qiqi to tell her that she was safe, not to mention how happy he was. Seeing his unruly appearance, Xiao juanyang muttered to himself, "my highness is very kind to you." "What did you say?" Xiao juanyang''s voice was very small, but Yin Jun didn''t hear it. Xiao juanyang didn''t answer his words and laughed at himself. The day I received Yin Jun''s letter was just the time when the new year was coming. Ruan Dongye came back from feng''an house, carrying a big bag and a small bag, and told Yin Qiqi that Yan Jun wrote back to her. Yin Qiqi happily took the letter, which was very thick. As soon as the letter was opened, there were two letters in it, one for Yin''s mother and the other for Liu Ankang. In the letter, Yin Jun told Yin Qiqi that everything was ok with him. Xiao juanyang didn''t treat him as excessively as he was rumored. On the contrary, he treated him very well and rewarded him with many things. He didn''t need them, so he gave them back to Yin Qiqi. In the package Yan Jun brought back, there were all kinds of jade hairpins and bracelets, and some broken silver. These are all Yan Jun''s. Yan Qiqi wanted to take them to Yin''s mother. Song Wenqing stopped them and said, "we cheated Niang Juner that she was traveling outside. The money of the people who were traveling outside was not enough. Then she would ask if she had so much money to buy these jades. You might as well take them first, and let Juner decide who to give them to when Juner comes back." Yin Qiqi responded and said, "I forget this when I''m happy, Xianggong. Let''s take it first. I''ll take Juner''s letter to Niang and take it to Niang. You can put it in our coffer." Then he gave the letter to his mother to find a bag. Song Wenqing looked at her left back, and then looked at a bag of gold and silver treasures and letters to Liu Ankang. She was very upset. The things here are worth five hundred Liang at least. Yin Jun didn''t spend much time with Xiao juanyang, so he got so many rewards. Maybe, as Liu Ankang said, Xiao juanyang would really value Yin Jun''s intelligence. If it goes on like this, one day Yin Junzhen will be the enemy of Xiao Yishui. Although Xiao Yishui is very good, he is only good to his own people. If he is right, he will not show mercy. At the thought of this, song Wenqing frowned tightly. Suddenly, a footstep came. He looked up and saw that it was Liu Ankang. By song Wenqing alert, Liu Ankang Leng, and then said: "I listen to Dongye said, Juner wrote a letter back." When song Wenqing didn''t speak, Liu Ankang said, "if Juner can write letters back, it shows that Xiao jueyang trusts him very much and doesn''t worry that Juner will reveal the news about him. This is a good thing and a bad thing..." Did not understand the words, but song Wenqing is not stupid to know what this means. "Juner wrote you a letter, too." Song Wenqing gave the letter to him with a cold face. Liu Ankang took the letter, opened it and looked at the contents. At the end of the letter, he sighed helplessly and regretfully, "jun''er is really a good child. He is in danger. He also wrote a letter to let me pay attention to my health and not to be too tired." With that, Liu Ankang shook his head helplessly. Song Wenqing said unhappily: "before the day of tit for tat, why worry so early? Wait till that day. " Every time he mentioned Yan Jun, Liu Ankang always thought that Yan Jun was the enemy of them. Song Wenqing was very unhappy and said, "don''t say such things in front of Qiqi. She doesn''t know much. If you make her unhappy, I will make everyone unhappy!" New year''s Eve is faster than expected. Yin yunniang, Yin yingniang, Ren Han and Xu Dacheng came back the day before New Year''s Eve. They also carried big and small bags and brought back fireworks. Yin yingniang told Yin Qiqi that she and Yin yunniang opened a small shop in Raogang, mainly selling cakes. In the morning, they sold steamed stuffed buns, soya bean milk and fried dough sticks. Because in the port, there was a boat leaving early every day, and a boat just arrived. Their steamed buns breakfast was easy to take away, and they could finish it quickly. In addition, they were delicious, and their business was better than the shops nearby. Only three months after they went out, the shop they opened made more than eighty Liang. Although the brick kiln Ren Han and Xu Dacheng wanted to build had already arrived at the shop, they still had to find a place to collect soil. Now it''s winter, and the snow is thick, and the ground is as cold as stone, so they can''t collect soil at all. So after finishing the shop, they will build a pastry shop with Yin yingniang and wait for the snow to melt next year.Talking about things outside, Yin yingniang couldn''t stop happily. It was the first time that she used her skills to earn so much money. She never thought that she could have such a day. Getting married with Ren Han seems like it was yesterday, but now they are getting married and fighting together, and the day is getting better. The two families of Yin yingniang and Yin yunniang shared half of the cake silver and went out to fight. Both sides were very attentive. Therefore, the silver was divided equally, and no one complained. Yin yingniang asked Yin Qiqi to teach her how to make other cakes. If there were more cakes to make, the customers would not be tired of eating, and the business would be better. Yin Qiqi nodded, but the new year was coming, and there were many things to prepare, so he would teach them after the new year. On New Year''s Eve. It''s rare for the Song family to get into trouble again. On this day of reunion, it''s natural to have a reunion dinner. It was also rare that it didn''t snow. Yin Qiqi asked everyone to take the table to play hot pot outside. It was a lively night, with the smell of hot pot and the mellow smell of green plum wine. Just as they were getting together for dinner, an unexpected guest came to the house. In the bustle, the bell of the gate suddenly rang. At first, people thought it was the wind blowing bell, but the bell kept ringing. Song Wenqing looked up and saw that there was no wind outside the courtyard. Song Wenqing got up and strode toward the gate. He looked at Wufeng in disbelief. Although he knew that Wufeng would know the direction of their home, song Wenqing never thought that Wufeng would come to their home. Walking outside the gate of the courtyard, song Wenqing angrily looks at Wufeng. No wind way: "don''t be so angry, we are to send people to you." "Who?" Song Wenqing frowned. "Master, it''s me." A small figure stood out from behind Wu Feng. Seeing her face, song Wenqing was stunned. "Ah Li?" Looking down from a Li''s sight, I saw a sleeping child in a Li''s arms. Chapter 447 The child looks only a few months old. Maybe it''s because it''s cold outside. His face is red. Song Wenqing opens the door and lets ah Li in. "Come on in!" Ah Li nodded and came in with the baby. Song Wenqing asked her to sit by the fire. The warmth of the fire made the pale faces of a Li and the child in his arms much better. Yin Qiqi saw people coming in, looked at people''s faces again, stood up happily, and cried: "Ali?" Shen Yun also Leng next, way: "a Li, a Li came back?" Invited by Yin Qiqi, the Xie family also came to have a reunion dinner tonight. Yin Qiqi put the child on the baby chair in the back and strode over. Seeing a lot of haggard ah Li, Yan Qiqi''s eyes could not help reddening, "that bastard without shadow took you away for so long, I will not let him go!" ¡°¡­¡­ Madam... " Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, ah Li''s eyes could not help reddening, threw himself in Yin Qiqi''s arms and cried. The child in Ali''s arms suddenly began to cry. Ali quickly let go of Yin Qiqi and coaxed the child. "Ah Li, who is this child?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me and the shadowless child. " Yin Qiqi was stunned, looking at the appearance, which was a little like shadowless, and some like a Li''s child, for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Shadowless not only abducted people, but also let a Li give birth to a child for him?! "Ah Li, why didn''t your husband come back with you?" Shen Yun asked with a big stomach. Finally, seeing ah Li, Shen Yun wanted to be excited, but she was attracted by her children. Ah Li said, "he''s gone, cousin. How can you be here?" Perhaps at this time the mood is too much too complex, see and before the separation of Shen Yun, a Li and not much moved and excited. "After I separated from you, I went into the mountains to find food. When I lost my way in the mountains, I was rescued by my husband, and then I promised myself." After a simple meeting, two people talk again. Suddenly there was a quiet atmosphere, Yin Qiqi said: "ah Li, you are very tired all the way back, we are eating hot pot, you first fill your stomach, and then, we will talk about other things." Hearing the food, ah Li finally had a smile on his bitter face. "Madam, just now I smell the fragrance outside. I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. What I want most outside is your cooking." Ruan Dongye said with a smile: "some dishes really can''t be mixed together. It''s easy to have diarrhea, but both Qiqi and I are chefs. We know a lot about them. What''s more, although the hot pot seems to stew in disorder, the soup base and the sauce are of great significance. Try my dip. " No wind gently jaw head, with meat dipped in front of Ruan Dong Ye dip material. A mouthful, hot pepper from the nose. "It''s spicy, but it''s delicious. But do you have meat in your sauce, or do I have meat? I seem to have two kinds of meat?" "Yes, my dip is made of spicy beef sauce, Chili Beef and other materials. It''s spicy but fragrant. I''m so hot that I don''t know how cool it is!" No wind eat that dip addiction, let Ruan Dongye some to him. The spicy beef sauce was taught by Yin Qiqi to Ruan Dongye, but after that, Ruan Dongye innovated his own method, and the taste was good, which was a little surprised with Yin Qiqi. But Ruan is still very complacent about this. He often wants others to recommend his spicy beef sauce. If Wufeng likes it, he is naturally happy. It took more than an hour to finish the hot pot. Qiu Liu told them to clean up the table, and the children asked them to go to play, and then to take a bath and sleep. A Li''s children had fallen asleep, and song Yian and song Yinian had fallen asleep. Yin Qiqi let the three children sleep in a crib. Ruan Zheng''s crib is quite big. Even if song Yi''an is six years old, he can still sleep on it, so it''s not a problem to have three children. But Yin Qiqi thought, maybe Ruan Zheng was afraid that when the child was six years old, he would ask him to make a new bed, although he deliberately made the bed so big. After the children were settled, several of them came to the side hall on the second floor. Ah Li looked tired. Yin Qiqi wanted ah Li to rest for a night and talk about other things, but since others didn''t think so, when he came to the side hall and sat down, Liu Ankang asked, "ah Li, don''t you follow the rebel army with shadowless? What''s the matter with you "I heard that the imperial court sent a large army to wipe out the rebel army, so we went north with the rebel army. Along the way, the rebel army recruited a lot of troops, but when we got to Huaikang, we stopped." "Why stop at Huaikang?" Asked Liu Ankang. "Further north of Huaikang is the territory of the Moyu people. The head of the Moyu people was once saved by General Liang. He said that the whole family is willing to help General Liang overturn Dayan. However, we must never give up the place north of huhuaikang, which is the place where the Moyu people live for generations. The Moyu people are nostalgic and will not give up the place where they live for generations. Therefore, if General Liang gave up Huaikang, they would not help him any more. The Moyu people are very good at making weapons. With their help, the rebels are still short of weapons, bows and arrows. ""General Liang knows that weapons are absolutely indispensable if he wants to fight against Dayan. Before the Moyu people, they helped Dayan make weapons. If they wooed the Moyu people, they could increase their weapons and reduce Dayan''s weapons. So general Liang agreed to the request of the Moyu clan leader. No matter how many Dayan soldiers came, he would keep Huaikang. " Liu Ankang frowned slightly and said with regret: "so it is. Brother Liang is defending Huaikang. That''s why he was exterminated by the army of the sixth Prince Xiao juanyang." "The rebel army has not been exterminated, it is more powerful." Ah Li denied. They looked at her in surprise, and Liu Ankang asked, "doesn''t it mean that the rebel army has been wiped out by the sixth prince?" "That''s just a lie. After the rebellion was settled in Huaikang, many suffering people were tired of the emperor''s rule and wanted to overthrow Dayan with General Liang. So they all went to Huaikang secretly. They were afraid that more people would go to Huaikang, so they told such a lie. " When Liu Ankang was shocked, he asked in disbelief, "do you mean brother Liang is still leading the rebel army?" Ah Li nodded. Hearing this news, Liu Ankang was very happy. "I knew that brother Liang would not be easily knocked down. Unexpectedly, all this was the sixth Prince''s plot, which made us think that the rebel army was wiped out." "Since the rebel army is still well in Huaikang, why can the information of being exterminated be spread out?" Asked Yin Qiqi. A Li said: "Huaikang is surrounded by steep mountains and broken peaks. If there is only one way to go, it will be difficult for those who go in to come out again. Just because there is only one way, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if the sixth Prince has more troops than us, he will be killed if he tries to break through. So, they are at the exit, and they won''t let anyone in or the rebel army out. If the rebel army can''t get out, it''s not up to them to say what they want to say. " Chapter 448 Knowing that the truth was like this, Liu Ankang was happy and could not speak. The main business was almost the same. Yin Qiqi hesitated to look at a Li and asked, "since you are trapped in Huaikang, how did you get out?" "No shadow brought me out. The rebel army was located in Huaikang. There was no need for him to follow me. He said he would take me home. We walked all the way through many steep peaks. When we finally got to the official road, we met Xiao jueyang''s ambush. He led the ambush away without a shadow and fell down the cliff when fighting with the ambush. Now my life and death are uncertain, but I came back from Huaikang all the way Speaking of this, ah Li gave a smile and looked at Yin Qiqi, "thanks to my wife who gave me a lot of silver when I left. I''m afraid I can''t come back without your silver." "What''s the child''s name?" Yin Qiqi asked. "When I was a child, I didn''t want to leave my father''s name in wuyingzi," he said. He said that I can call my child whatever I like, so I named my child Doudou With that, ah Li''s cheek was red. "I have my wife and master here. I don''t need any protection." Alidao. No wind tut voice, "you take it, with or without you, I owe no shadow a life, it is to return him." With that, he looked up at Yin Qiqi, "can I borrow a place? It''s too late. It''s cold outside. I don''t want to go boating back. " "If you know it''s cold and you know it''s late, don''t you bring Ali back tomorrow? When I first saw Ah Li, she and her child were frozen to the ground! " Yin Qiqi said angrily. There was no wind and there was nothing to say. A Li said: "madam, I let Wufeng bring me in. In fact, I went back to feng''an mansion two days ago and also went to Qingshui village. I wanted to use the waterway of Qingshui village to come back, but the river was frozen, and the people in the village also told me that Fengan Mansion had experienced an earthquake half a year ago and the landscape had changed. It was impossible to go back along the original road. Later, I thought that Mr. Ruan had opened a restaurant in feng''an mansion, so I went back to feng''an mansion. After inquiring about Mr. Ruan''s shop, I met Wu Feng. " "Mr. Ruan has something to do with the young master of our family. When he hears that someone is inquiring about his whereabouts, he wants to see who is inquiring about him. If the person on the sixth Prince''s side is removed, you can see that it is a woman with a child. When you see that the child''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Wu Ying, you first ask clearly. When you know that it is the original servant of your family, you will be sent back." There is no wind. Ah Li nodded to eat rice with the chicken, "it''s too tired to run outside. Even if it''s one day earlier, I want to go back to your wife as soon as possible." Yin Qiqi looked at ah Li heartily and said, "it''s very late now. It''s hard for you to take the children all the way. Go to the bath and have a rest early." A Li was really sleepy, nodded and went out of the room with Yin Qiqi. Ah Li perked up quickly. Yin Qiqi thought that she was gone and only left her and her children, how depressed she should be. But the next day, after a good rest, ah Li held the child and talked and laughed with Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi didn''t ask ah Li, how did he get together with Wu Ying? I''m afraid to ask her about it. Wufeng originally said that he would leave at dawn, but he saw that there were many people in the Song family, and the food here was delicious. He had the cheek to spend the new year with them. The next day, the children stood in front of the door early, waiting for Yin Qiqi to give the lucky money. In the first year here, Yin Qiqi gave the children lucky money. Although silver was useless in the mountains, Yin Qiqi would still give the children lucky money. The children are also happy to get the lucky money. With the first time, there is naturally a second time. When Yin Qiqi got up, the children had already gone to several people to get the lucky money. Yin Qiqi got up late, and finally it was her turn. Yin Qiqi had been prepared for a long time, and she was very happy to see the children saying happy new year. In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is over in the bustle. Yin Qiqi also took time to ask Yin yunniang and Yin yingniang to make new pastries, and taught them to make some pickles. Pickles are inexpensive and easy to make. When they are used to sell porridge, they can be sent to the guests to eat with porridge. It''s also good to charge an extra penny when they check out. As soon as Yin yunniang and Yin yingniang heard this idea, they learned how to make pickles. Life passed quickly, and Ruan Dongye told Yin Qiqi that he would go back to feng''an''s house to open a shop tomorrow. When there was no wind, he said he would go back and escort Ruan Dongye out on the road. Wufeng came by boat. If he sent Ruan Dongye, he didn''t need song Wenqing to send him again. Yin Qiqi felt that the absence of wind for so many days could be regarded as a matter of human affairs, rather than eating and drinking in her home. On the night of sending Ruan Dongye away, Zhang Yan''er came to find Yin Qiqi. "I want to go back to feng''an," she said Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing looked at each other. The reason why Zhang Yan''er stayed here was that song Wenqing wanted to repay the old carpenter for his kindness.When she first came here, Zhang Yan''er made a scene, but later she knew that the relationship between Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing could not be controlled by her, so she did not make any more noise. Quietly, Yin Qiqi almost forgot her existence. Yin Qi asked, "why do you want to go back?" "If you don''t go back, will you stay here forever? I''m old enough to get married, and my peers are all mothers of one child. If I stay here, when can I get married? " Zhang Yan''er said angrily that she followed up in such a deep mountain just to marry song Wenqing, but now she can''t. There are only two men here, Yang Ziping and Zhao Daniu, and Xie Qingsong of the Xie family. Yang Ziyi and Xu Qingsong have a good relationship, but Zhao Zijing doesn''t think much of her. Since there was no one to entrust here, she certainly didn''t want to stay any longer. "But what can you do when you go back? Your family has collapsed, and you have no money to build a new house. In your capacity, who can you marry when you go back? " Yin Qiqi asked. Zhang Yan''er snorted coldly, "you don''t have to worry. Naturally, I want to. Isn''t elder brother Ruan running a shop in feng''an mansion? I know his shop is famous in feng''an mansion. There are many people who go to eat there every day. When I get back to feng''an mansion, I will work in his shop and pay for it. In addition, you don''t have to worry about getting married. There are always so many guests coming and going in the restaurant. I''ll find a right husband among the guests then! " Zhang Yan''er is no longer young and has the ability to solve her own problems. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing are not her parents and have no right to claim anything for her. Yin Qiqi said: "since you have such a plan, you can go back to feng''an''s house. But if you want to work in the second brother-in-law''s restaurant, you''d better talk to him. After all, it''s his shop, and my husband and I can''t manage it. Go and ask him." Chapter 449 Zhang Yan''er disdained to say: "you don''t have to say, I will ask, I just let you know, lest later my elder brother Ruan agreed, but you didn''t agree!" Ruan Dongye promised to take Zhang Yan''er back to feng''an''s house, because he could understand Zhang Yan''er. Zhang Yan''er was also born in feng''an mansion. It''s normal for her to go back to her home. Moreover, Zhang Yan''er''s identity here is very embarrassing. She has nothing to do with Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, just because her father was song Wenqing''s master for seven days. But this kindness is not deep, so that she wants to marry song Wenqing, song Wenqing is not willing to even, but also put her in the Chaifang. Zhang Yan''er never let go of the fact that song Wenqing had something to do with Yin Qiqi. When Zhang Yan''er left, Yin Qiqi gave her thirty Liang. After all, song Wenqing promised her father to take good care of her, but Zhang Yan''er pushed her to harm song Yi''an. If she didn''t bury her alive, it''s song Wenqing''s kindness. Now the thirty Liang is also the return of the kindness. Take these thirty Liang, Zhang Yan''er also understand. This life with song Wenqing such as a spider silk of the edge of the dividing line, is completely broken, she also see very open, song Wenqing''s refusal is very decisive, no hope to continue to spend here, will only kill their own time. What women can''t afford is youth. After seeing off Ruan Dongye and them, Yin yunniang and them also want to go back to raokang to do their own business. Only Yin Qiqi''s family and children were in the mountains. The days are in order. Yin Qiqi insisted on writing recipes to Yin Jun at home every month. The recipes he wrote were enough for Yin Jun to make for Xiao jueyang all his life. After that, the only things he sent to Yin Jun were letters from home and some snacks. Yin Jun also insisted on returning a letter to them every month. Yin Jun had a good life under Xiao juanyang. He cooked three meals every day. The rest of the time, Xiao juanyang went to play with himself. He wanted to practice martial arts. Xiao juanyang asked the secret guard to teach him martial arts. He missed books. Xiao juanyang made a yard. There were three rooms in the yard, and the house was full of books. Whatever Yin junyang wants. At the end of the letter to Yin Qiqi, there was another sentence with different handwriting - at the beginning, if you were willing to be as good as my highness, my highness could be as good to you, but now it''s too late. On this letter, Yin Qiqi immediately understood that even if Xiao juanyang gave Yin Jun everything, Xiao juanyang would read their letters, or when Yin Jun wrote, he would watch them. Seeing that Xiao juanyang treated Yin Jun so well, Yin Qiqi was quite relieved. After learning that Xiao juanyang had no threat to them, song Yunlan, Ruan''s mother and their four children returned to feng''an''s house six months later. Ruan Xiaoya stayed here because she wanted to study with Liu Ankang. After a day''s rest, she went back to feng''an to see Ruan Dongye and song Yunlan. Zhang Yan''er also came the good news of marriage, she found a restaurant to get married, the other side''s conditions heard good. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing did not attend her wedding banquet, but asked Ruan Dongye to send her a gift. Time passed quickly. In the summer, Shen Yun gave birth to a boy named Xie Yinghua. The arrival of xiaoyinghua made the Xie family very happy. The hundred day banquet was a big feast. Xie xinlai doesn''t go hunting either. He plays with aunt Xie at home. Xie Qingsong and Xie Qingshi go hunting. The silver Xie Qingsong and Xie Qingshi earned from hunting also bought a piece of land nearby and planted crops such as rice and corn. Of course, they are hunters and can''t grow anything at all. They all went to ask song Wenqing how to plant it. After the Xie family bought a piece of land, they built a new house. After all, the Xie family has two brothers. Xie Qingshi has already got married and has a son. Xie Qingsong is not far away, so he builds a house first. After Xie Qingsong gets married, he begins to separate. Song Yibao and his family grew up day by day. Song Yibao''s original clothes were already short. Qiu Liu made new clothes for him. Zhao Daniu, Yang Ziping, Xu Yiyi, Wu Jing, and the four went to find Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing to ask them to make decisions for their marriage. The four were bought together, and they got along well day and night. Yin Qiqi was the master of their marriage and held a simple wedding banquet. Life is very good, but also very dull. When song Yi''an had learned to walk, and he knew a few simple words, Yin Qiqi found that he seemed to be pregnant. She sat on a chair in the bathroom and resisted the urge to retch, thinking, is this pregnancy or eating the wrong thing? "Niang, Niang ~ ~" Song Yian called out in a tearful voice. When Yin Qiqi heard the words, he said, "mother is coming!" She got up and went out. Xiao Yi''an stood on the crib, and song Yinian also grasped the guardrail beside the crib, staring at Yin Qiqi with black eyes, making a sound. Seeing that the two children could not walk steadily, Yin Qiqi felt his stomach thoughtfully, and then looked at the two children, "my two little ancestors, if only you could be bigger?" These two are not weaned. If there''s another oneYin Qiqi already felt a little headache. "Niang ~ ~" Xiao Yian held out his hand to seize Yin Qiqi''s clothes. Song Yinian stretched out his hands and looked like he wanted to hug. Yin Qiqi reaches out his hand and hugs song Yinian. As soon as he hugs song Yinian, song Yian beside him starts to cry, "Niang ~ ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~" Xiao Yian is probably jealous when he sees Yin Qiqi hugging song Yinian instead of holding her. Yin Qiqi had seen such a scene many times. Every time she held song Yinian, she would cry. After all, children don''t know so much. If they don''t hold her, they think they don''t love her. "Is Xiao Wu jealous again?" Hearing the cry, song Wenqing came in and picked up song Yian. The jealous song Yi''an still held out his hand to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to teach song Yinian to song Wenqing and hold song Yian. Xiao Yi''an, who was finally hugged by his mother, happily encircled Yin Qiqi''s neck, and Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, "this little ancestor, who can''t hold it all the same, has to cry to be happy. I feel headache every time I see her, because I cry Song Wenqing said, "I''ll check the guardrail with you later. Let Zhao Daniu and Yang Ziping look at it on the other side of the guardrail first, and I''ll look at it with you on the other side." "OK, I''m going to tell Daniel and Ziping." Lu Ding nodded and went out. Song Wenqing looked back and saw that the porridge in front of Yin Qiqi had not moved. The two little ones ate steamed buns happily, but they probably ate more than they did. "Seven seven, why don''t you eat?" Asked song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi came back and said, "I don''t have any appetite. I don''t want to eat." "Eat as much as you can, and you''ll have two children." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi looked at the two children and sighed helplessly. Chapter 450 Song Yi''an can already walk. As soon as she lets go, she doesn''t know where to go. Although song Yi''an can walk, it''s very quiet. She can play alone on the ground and play with a leaf for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Song Wenqing put out his hand to touch Yin Qiqi''s face. "Just now, you''ve been frowning and dejected. Is there anything unhappy?" "I can have anything unhappy. I can eat and live here. I don''t have to do anything. No one dares to make me angry. That''s to say, it''s boring to stay at home all the time. " With that, Yin Qiqi sighed again. Since she was pregnant with song Yian, she has never been farther than the Yin family. Every day at home, either eating or sleeping, occasionally can walk, but after the child was born, because it is two children, she wants to go out for a walk is difficult. It''s really moldy to stay at home like this. "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to feng''an mansion and take the children out. They haven''t been out here for a long time. Last time Yibao saw the windmill that Xiaoya brought back from outside, I don''t know how envious it was. The children can''t stay at home all the time. They have to go out to see the world. Then we''ll all go out together." Song Wenqing said. When Yin Qiqi heard that he could go out for a walk, he was not very happy, but nodded. She was in such a low mood that song Wenqing could not help but worry. When she went out, he told Qiu Liu to look at Yin Qiqi more. After all, it''s worrying that people who are always lively suddenly get so depressed. After Song Wenqing left, Yin''s mother came to play with xiaoyounian. Xiaoyounian walked steadily, and he could say that when he came to Yin Qiqi''s house, he played with song Yian and song Yinian. Song Yian and Xu Younian are babbling and don''t know what they are talking about. Song Yinian is very quiet. He looks at his things without a sound. Occasionally, he looks up at them and doesn''t say a word. Yin''s mother looked at him and said, "this child is too quiet." Yin Qiqi nodded, "he seldom cried, but Xiao Wu, the ancestor, cried when he didn''t want to." "It''s normal for girls to cry. It''s just that Yinian is too quiet. He''s two months older than Xiaowu. Xiaowu has already called his parents. Sometimes Yinian gives them a cry." "Xiao Wu is probably in good health. She can''t walk as fast as she can. It''s normal for her to speak later than Xiao Wu." Looking at the noisy song Yi''an, Yin Qiqi felt a little bit, "Xiao Wu is a premature baby. Originally, she thought her body would be much worse than Yinian. When she was just born, my husband didn''t know how much he worried that the child would not survive, so he didn''t dare to sleep at night. When he saw the child sleeping all the time, he would stretch out his hand to talk about whether the child was breathing. But now it seems that the child is in good health, strong and strong, and has a big voice. I think you can hear him when he cries. " "You can hear it." Yin''s mother said with a smile, "it''s very good. The child is so healthy that you and Wen Qing don''t have to worry too much." "By the way, Niang, Xianggong said that he would go to feng''an mansion tomorrow. Would you like to go with him?" "I won''t go. The boat at home is so small. If you go by your family, plus the children, what''s the place." "It''s not easy. I asked Ruan Zheng to build more boats and row two boats. No matter how many people there are." Yin Qiqi said happily. Ruan Zheng, who happened to pass by, heard Yin Qiqi''s words, and his face was too black. After he came to the Song family, he has been doing all kinds of carpentry. Can you give him a day off? Yin mother heard: "then wait for the second boat to come out, and then go out to play together." Yin Qiqi nodded. Thinking of going out to play tomorrow, Yin Qiqi was still a little happy and expectant. In the evening, song Wenqing and Lu Ding came back after their busy work. With a look of tiredness and apology, song Wenqing said to Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, there is a big hole in the east of the second mountain. There is a wolf coming in. We have chased it today, but we haven''t caught it all day. Now we have set a trap. We don''t know if we can catch it tomorrow morning. If we can''t catch it, maybe we can go to feng''an mansion the day after tomorrow ¡£¡± Looking forward to one day, waiting for tomorrow to go out to play. But when he came back to hear song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi was not happy immediately. She told herself from the bottom of her heart that song Wenqing had a reason, not to play. But as soon as her mood came up, she immediately turned black and said, "then you will be busy with the wolf tomorrow. It doesn''t matter whether you go to feng''an mansion or not." "77, don''t be angry. If you want to go to feng''an mansion, we''ll go tomorrow. We just don''t want to go to the second mountain." "How can we not go there? Our chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep are all raised there. A wolf goes in. If we are going to die, we will not do it for nothing! They say you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not a child. Can''t you even tell the difference? " Yin Qiqi said angrily. Song Wenqing frowned slightly. Just as he was about to say something, song Yian on the crib was frightened by Yin Qiqi''s sudden loud talk and began to cry. That night, before going to bed, Yin Qiqi kept cursing the wolf who broke into the fence, which made her lose her temper with song Wenqing, and she could not go to feng''an''s house tomorrow.Fortunately, song Wenqing''s trap has always been well set. The next morning, he caught the wolf who broke into the field. Thankfully, none of the chickens and ducks were eaten. Song Wenqing killed the wolf and left his fur behind. It will be cold again soon. It''s better to leave the skin to make a coat for the child. When Yin Qiqi woke up, song Wenqing had already skinned the wolf. She went over happily and asked, "Xianggong, is this the wolf who broke in yesterday?" "Well." Song Wenqing nodded and said softly. Yan Qiqi asked happily, "can we go to feng''an mansion today?" "Yes." "Great! I''ll tell Yibao one day and Mr. Liu by the way. " This time, without waiting for song Wenqing to answer, Yin Qiqi turned to Liu Ankang and said it. It was just dawn, and the children were all getting up for breakfast. After Yin Qiqi told the children, they were all very happy. He wakes song Yian who is still asleep. When Yin Qiqi hears the cry of the child, he asks song Yibao and song Yitian to tell Liu Ankang about their going out to play today. Back in the room, song Yi''an had climbed out of bed by himself, and saw Yin Qiqi, who opened the door, with red eyes and outstretched hands. Yin Qiqi picked up the man and comforted him: "little five, don''t cry. Today my mother will take you out to see the world." "Niang ~ ~" "Niang is here, don''t cry." Yin Qiqi went back to the bed and dressed song Yian. Seeing that song Yinian was still sleeping soundly on the bed, he thought that the child could really sleep. As long as song Yian''s voice is a little louder outside, he will cry for someone immediately when he sees no one around him. But song Yinian can''t, even if it''s noisy outside, the thunder can''t wake him up. After changing his clothes for song Yian, song Yinian slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 451 Yin Qiqi picked him up, put on new clothes for him, and said, "Yinian, are you happy that we are going out to play today?" Song Yinian raised his head and looked at Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t speak. Yin Qiqi rubbed his little head with a smile, held song Yinian and led him downstairs. Song Bao said, "let''s wait for him to come back." It seems that Liu Ankang is tired of staying in the mountain and wants to go out for a walk. After breakfast, they went to feng''an by boat. There were a lot of children, but few adults. Yin Qiqi asked Qiu Liu, Lu Ding and Yang Ziping to come out with him to help look at the children. When their boat came to the small fishing village, it stopped. There was no wind. I heard that song Wenqing came out to play with his family. He quickly put down his business. When he came out, he saw more than ten children. The food of the Song family has always been good, even better than many places, so all the children are fair skinned and fleshy. In addition, wearing the improved clothes of Yin Qiqi, although the clothes are not very expensive materials, they are beautiful in style. People who don''t know their identity think they are the children of a wealthy family. Wufeng looks at the child who grows up more and more like Xiao Yishui. He can''t help but sigh that this is the master''s son. Other people here, even if they haven''t seen Xiao Yishui''s son, look so much like him. They can see at a glance who is their little master. "Why did you all come out to play?" Wufeng went to song Wenqing and asked. He leaned up to song Wenqing''s ear and whispered, "now the magistrate of an mansion is the sixth prince. The young master and the master look so alike. If he sees them, he will report them to the sixth prince. The sixth Prince still thinks that you are just ordinary farmers, but if you know the existence of the young master, you will doubt your identity. Don''t forget that Yan Jun is still in their hands. " For more than half a year, song Wenqing and his family were able to have a rest and live happily. He did not care about the affairs of the imperial court. It was not easy to see that the days became ordinary, and Wufeng mentioned again what he didn''t want to know. Immediately, song Wenqing''s face became cold. "Since I dare to bring people out, I have my own way. You don''t have to mind your own business." "I don''t mind my own business, but my little master..." "Uncle Wufeng, you used to live here!" Song Yibao came over and looked at Wu Feng and cried happily. Wufeng would send some food to the Song family from time to time. The children were very close to him and called Uncle directly. When Wufeng saw song Yibao coming, he didn''t dare to say the rest. He said happily, "yes, how did master Yibao come out to play?" "Mother said dad would take us out to play, and we would come out! Uncle Wufeng, you don''t know. I haven''t come out to play for a long time. I don''t know what the house outside looks like. Your house here is different from mine. Why don''t you build it like mine? One day, my brother and I are always playing jumping stairs, scissors, stone and cloth. Whoever wins will take one step. It''s fun. I always win one day, my brother and Yishun! " Song Yibao''s mouth can''t stop as soon as he starts to talk. when Wu Feng hears his milk like words, his eyes smile happily, "master Yibao is really powerful!" "No! You win every time. I beat you the day before yesterday! " Song Yitian came unconvinced. Song Yibao said: "you won that time, but I won more every time!" "No, I won you several times!" "If you two quarrel again, I won''t let you go to feng''an mansion, I''ll let you play here." Song Wenqing solemnly warned them. Boys are more sensible when they grow up. As soon as you are sensible, you love to argue about boring things. "Dad, I won''t fight any more. Take me to feng''an mansion." Song Yibao is coquettish. Song Yitian also bowed his head and apologized: "Dad, I don''t quarrel any more." "Come on, your mother is still waiting for us." Song Wenqing said. Wufeng saw that they had gone far away, so he quickly followed them and said, "I''ll go with you, too!" Yin Qiqi took the children to Ruan Dongye''s restaurant and came to the door. He found that the line was long and there was no movement for a long time. Ruan Dongye''s shop expanded a lot in half a year. During the period when he lived in the Song family, Ruan Dongye learned a lot from Yin Qiqi. His craft improved a lot, and his food was cooked a lot. People who came to eat once were addicted to it. Even if they wanted to bear it, they could not help but eat the dishes they cooked at home, and they felt that there was less flavor, so they had to come to Ruan Dongye''s restaurant. Ruan Dongye''s restaurant is of high quality and low price. Many people who are a little richer will come to eat it, so that Ruan Dongye''s restaurant is always full of guests, some of whom may not be able to eat even if they wait for a day. Even so, there are still many people waiting in line. Seeing Sheng Zhuang, Yin Qiqi said to song Wenqing, "Xianggong, if I come to Fengan mansion to open a restaurant, my business will be more prosperous than that of my second brother-in-law''s restaurant.""Little aunt, you must not open a restaurant. My father can''t stand up straight every day. He is so tired that when he comes home, he just lies in bed after taking a bath. Every time I come back, I want to play with him. I dare not see him so tired." Without waiting for song Wenqing to speak, Ruan Xiaoya first made the right voice. Song Wenqing nodded, "we don''t need the silver." It''s hard for Yin to open a restaurant every day, but the price is not so good "I''ll just say, I''m not really going to do it." She said with a smile. Yin Qiqi is now being provided by song Wenqing. She used to be very diligent, but now her days are not eating, sleeping, beating peas or taking baby. She can''t relax any more. Suddenly, this word is busy, and she really can''t do it. There are several benches in front of the door of Ruan''s restaurant to let the waiting guests rest. On the other side of the restaurant, there is a small spicy hot shop. If you can''t wait for hungry guests to eat spicy hot food here. There were all kinds of fragrance in the air. Outside the door, looking inside, Yin Qiqi saw that there was a small hot pot on the table of the guests. Ruan Dongye''s restaurant has no longer engaged in such small businesses as spicy hot pot, dumpling and scallion cake, but has started the hot pot business. The hot pot is also very good. Prepare the clear soup, wash all the ingredients, and then let the guests cook by themselves. In this way, it will not use a lot of labor, but it will make a lot of money. "How do you jump in line?" Next to him, a big man stood up and said angrily, "how long have we been in line here, don''t you know? If you''ve agreed, I''ll ask you if you want to eat? " "Don''t bully my mother!" Song Yibao immediately stood in front of Yin Qiqi. Chapter 452 Song Yitian also immediately stood up, "that is, bullying my mother, I didn''t play with you!" "Wash you!" Song Yishun said maliciously and indistinctly. The three children all stood in front of Yan Qiqi, the little body made Yan Qiqi feel warm, and it didn''t hurt! "You three little hairy heads, not as high as my knee, so arrogant, have you weaned?" The big man clenched his fist, and the joints of his fist thundered. The three children didn''t panic when they saw the people who were taller than themselves. They put on the attack posture song Wenqing usually taught them. The big man vs the three little boys, although Yin Qiqi didn''t worry about whether the children could beat the three big men, the fight was not good after all. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing. He held his chest in his hands and looked like he was going to see a play. He seemed to want to see if he had made any achievements in teaching children martial arts. "Xianggong -" Yin Qiqi yelled, and gave him a look - don''t let the children fight. After receiving the message, song Wenqing put down her hand, coughed, and said to the children, "your mother doesn''t want to see you make trouble. Stop it." "What? Are you afraid? " Seeing that song Wenqing came out to dissuade him, the great man looked at the people with pride and disdain. Hearing the speech, song Wenqing raised her eyebrows and looked at him coldly. She said coldly, "yes, I''m afraid, I''m afraid they will kill you." "Xianggong!" Even if the child is not sensible, how can such a big person follow him. "Uncle, my father is the boss here." Ruan Xiaoya stood up and said, "my little aunt and uncle are here to find my father, not to have dinner, so it doesn''t matter even if they jump the queue. But if you make trouble in front of my father''s shop, my father will never do your business again. " When the man heard this, he was flustered. "Since it''s the boss''s family, why didn''t they say it earlier and make me misunderstand it? Go in quickly." The magistrate of feng''an Prefecture takes care of Ruan Dongye very much. If anyone dares to make trouble in front of Ruan Dongye''s shop, it''s not just Ruan Dongye who doesn''t do his business, but is likely to be driven out of feng''an Prefecture. The fat magistrate knows that it''s delicious from his body shape. After eating the food made by Ruan Dongye, he worships Ruan Dongye as a Buddha. After all, for the kind of delicious corrupt officials, they are tired of eating anything delicious. The food sold by Ruan''s restaurant is delicious and fresh. Before they are tired of eating, Ruan Dongye is his food and clothing parent! After entering the shop, all kinds of hot pot aroma suddenly came, it was very fragrant, but Yin Qiqi almost smelled and vomited. "What''s the matter?" Song Wenqing caught Yin Qiqi''s temporary discomfort. Yin Qiqi said, "maybe I''m a little tired and dizzy." "Go to the second elder sister''s house and have a rest." Song Wenqing said. They find the busy Ruan Dongye in the backyard. Seeing them coming, Ruan Dongye puts down his work and takes them in through the back door. Ruan family''s food was made by Ruan Dongye. Before they came to Yin Qiqi, Ruan Dongye had already made delicious food, but he didn''t expect that so many people came down, and Ruan Dongye hurried back to the shop to make more food. Yin Qiqi couldn''t eat two mouthfuls, so he put down his chopsticks to have a rest. Just as she was about to leave, song Yinian''s little hand held Yin Qiqi''s clothes, and his eyes looked straight at Yin Qiqi, as if to say, "take me with you.". Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yian, who could only talk about his mother and father, and sighed helplessly. Children are still young, not sensible, this makes a little contradiction, really quite a headache. Regardless of the two noisy children, Yin Qiqi decided to teach song Wenqing the two contradictory children, and took song Yinian to the room to have a rest. Putting the child on the bed, Yin Qiqi sighed and turned to see song Yinian staring at her. "This seven niangs gently sleep on his cheek," said Yin Xu Shi heard Yin Qiqi''s words, and song Yinian was relieved by the fear of seeing many strangers one day. He slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep. Yin Qiqi yawned and fell asleep. This sleep, Yin Qiqi sleep directly to the evening. Originally, I had an appointment to go out for a day, but I didn''t know if I had to go back to sleep so late. Song Yinian seems to wake up and play by himself. Yin Qiqi picked him up and went to find song Wenqing. He saw song Wenqing holding song Yian in the yard and playing. Song Baosong shunsong was surrounded by three little boys and had a competition one day. Although the three boys are small, they can make neat moves and cooperate with each other well. Without wind, they are not bad at practicing. I don''t know whether song Yibao is afraid to play hard, or whether the three boys cooperate well and can only defend him. Song Wenqing was beside him with a satisfied smile in his eyes. He has taught his children martial arts for more than a year. They have short hands and short feet, but he has taught many moves for them to cooperate with. He has never had a chance to try them, but now it''s the best to try them without wind. Wufeng''s skill is good, but song Yibao doesn''t dare to play hard. Now looking at no wind can only be a defense, but it''s just no wind don''t hand it, if hand these three children in his hand also can''t pass three moves.But the most important thing is not to see if they can win, but the cooperation among the three children. It''s a good cooperation. Although there are some small mistakes, it''s acceptable. Yin Qiqi came to song Wenqing''s side and said, "if you let Xiao Wu see the picture of their competition, you won''t be afraid of Xiao Wu''s fierce attack, even if you fight?" Hearing the sound, song Wenqing looked back at Yin Qiqi, then looked down at Song Yian in his arms. Xiao Yian''s pretty apricot eyes stare at Song Yibao fiercely, and her small hands are clenched into fists. If she is not in Song Wenqing''s arms, she will rush to fight song Yibao. Although children are not sensible, they are especially bitter. She didn''t know how long she would remember who was bad to her. Song Wenqing didn''t expect that Xiao Yi''an was so angry. He couldn''t loosen his clenched fist. After thinking about it, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Her fist is so small. It only hurts her hand when she hits me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Qiqi was ashamed, "the child is still so young, how can we teach her to hit others casually? It''s our own family. We can tolerate it, but if we hit an outsider, other people can''t tolerate her as well as you, so we can''t be too impatient." "She''s still young. When she''s older, teach her the truth." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi couldn''t say anything more. Looking at Song Yian''s vicious face, he stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek. "Little guy, it''s so fierce when you are so young. It''s certainly not good-looking when you grow up." ¡°¡­¡­ Seven seven, this is our daughter. " How can I say my daughter is not good-looking. No matter whose daughter is as beautiful as a fairy, her own daughter is the best. Yin Qiqi: "do I go boating back after I sleep so late?" Song Wenqing nodded, "just wait for you to wake up." He stood up, and Yin Qiqi grabbed his hand and said, "Xianggong, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Yin Qiqi was puzzled. Looking at Song Wenqing, he hesitated for a long time before saying, "I seem to be pregnant again." "Really Really? " Song Wenqing was a little stuttered and couldn''t speak clearly for a moment. Chapter 453 Yin Qiqi frowned and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but I got up this morning, retched, smelled other smells, and felt a little nauseous. I couldn''t eat it, and I was a little sleepy. It''s almost the same as last time. I think it may be that I''m pregnant again. I planned to go to Baokang hall to let Tianbao have a look after waking up, but I fell asleep so late. " Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with a tired face, and his eyes were helpless. If song Wenqing is fierce, song Wenqing can endure her little temper, but if she is fierce, her image in children''s eyes will be greatly reduced. Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand and rubbed song Yitian''s head, "one day, you are big brother, Yibao is smaller than you, sometimes you really don''t understand. But you are a big brother. If Yibao does something wrong, you should persuade him instead of quarreling with him. Quarrel is unable to draw a conclusion, because you don''t agree with me, I don''t agree with you, and they don''t agree with each other. No matter who is more reasonable, they will think that the other party is wrong. So, what you need to do is not to quarrel with Yibao, but to tell him the truth. For example, this time, your father and I have something to go out for a while, so we can''t take you with us. But you will be with Yibao, won''t you? " "Yes Song Yitian nodded. Yan Qiqi said with a smile, "so you can tell Yibao that even if his parents are not at home, you can protect him and play with him. Instead of blaming him for the noise, one day, Yibao is still small, he doesn''t know so much, but you are also small, you don''t know much. However, since I am a brother, I have to bear with my brothers'' mistakes a little bit, right? " "Mother, I know." Song Yitian admits his mistake. "You have to endure a lot in front of your younger brother and sister, but you don''t have to endure anything in front of your mother. You are her child. As long as you have her, you can be childish. Now, if my mother wants to go out for a while, please take care of my brothers for one day. " "Good!" Yin Qiqi softened song Yitian''s head, then got up and left with song Wenqing. Both song Yinian and song Yian were too young, and song Yian was afraid in a strange environment, so Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing went to Baokang hall alone. Near the dusk of the sky, there is a large fire cloud in the sky. The shadow is long on the road. Many patients came to Baokang. In the corner of the hall, there are three medicine cans cooking medicine, and there are a little spark in the stove. When Zhao Tianyou saw that both Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing came in, he was startled. "Master, madam, why are you both here?" "Wenqing, Qiqi, it''s rare to see you two together. It reminds me of the time when I first met you." The old shopkeeper was also on the counter. When he saw Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, he missed them very much. Yin Qiqi said: "old shopkeeper, you don''t know our situation. You dare to come out. It''s not that you dare to come out after half a year when you see the second brother-in-law living well in feng''an mansion." "As soon as you come out, you''ll see me as an old man. You''ve got your heart in mind." The old shopkeeper had no son or daughter, so he took in two apprentices. But after the two disciples learned medical skills, they set up their own house and never came back. Yin Qiqi knew that he was in such a situation, and he didn''t give less food to the old shopkeeper, and Zhao Tianbao''s medical skills were good, so Yin Qiqi also let him continue to do it in Baokang hall. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much, but there are still some private matters." "What''s the matter?" "I want the old shopkeeper to check my pulse and see if I''m pregnant?" Yin Qiqi laughed sheepishly. If the shopkeeper is pregnant, it''s good for them to have two babies Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yian in his arms, did not explain anything, and extended his hand to let the old shopkeeper feel her pulse. The old shopkeeper gave her a pulse diagnosis. After a while, he let go and nodded, "I''m really pregnant. I''m more than two months old, but I have to pay attention to my health." Knowing that Yin Qiqi was really pregnant, song Wenqing''s smile just unfolded a little, and suddenly there was a loud bang in the hall. Everyone in the hall was scared, and the timid song Yian immediately cried. Looking back in the direction of the sound, a pot of medicine suddenly burst open. I don''t know whether it was too hot or something. The pot of medicine burst open, and the pieces and medicine were scattered all over the ground. Fortunately, no one was near that place, so no one was injured. Zhao Tianyou quickly stood up and went to deal with the debris. Song Wenqing also quickly comforted song Yian who was scared and crying, but song Yinian in Yin Qiqi''s arms was still very quiet. "What''s the matter with this child?" The old shopkeeper stares at Song Yian nervously. Yin Qiqi said, "the child is brave. He never scares him with noise." "No, it''s not." The old shopkeeper came out nervously, "you let the child stand on the ground for a while." The old shopkeeper was so nervous that Yin Qiqi felt something was wrong. When song Yinian was put on the ground, the old shopkeeper put his hand behind the child. Instead of looking back at the old shopkeeper, the child went to Yin Qiqi and grasped Yin Qiqi''s leg.The old shopkeeper yelled in the child''s ear again. Looking at the old shopkeeper yelling, song Yi''an was scared to cry again. He turned his head and hid it in Song Wenqing''s arms, crying for comfort. But song Yinian didn''t seem to hear the old shopkeeper''s voice at all, and didn''t respond at all. Song Yi''an would still call his father and mother, but he would only cry ah ah, every child is different, some children will speak earlier, some children will walk earlier, Yin Qiqi always thought that the child was still young, when he grew up, he would speak, after all, he was turning and standing, this child was not inferior to song Yi''an. Yin Qiqi had been waiting for the day when the child called her mother At the thought of this, she held the poor child with a little bit of force, and her eyes were full of tears. The old shopkeeper can understand that as mothers, they all want their children to grow up healthily, and no one wants their children to have any defects. "Qiqi, although you don''t like to hear this, I''m not a great immortal. I can''t help a child who can''t hear from the moment I was born." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi could no longer hold back his sadness and cried. How can she not understand the fact that she is backward now? "Qiqi, don''t be too sad. You''re not the only one in your body now. It''s really distressing that children can''t hear you, but as long as you''re healthy." The old shopkeeper comforted me. Song Wenqing also comforted him. Song Yi''an saw Yin Qiqi and finally stopped crying. Then he cried again. Song Yinian didn''t understand what happened, so he cried. Seeing the two children crying together, Yin Qiqi realized that he couldn''t do this in front of the children, so he wiped away his tears and cheered up. The old shopkeeper prescribed some medicine for Yin Qiqi, took the medicine and went back with song Wenqing. The setting sun only shows half of his face on the edge of the mountain. The clouds in the sky are stained with ink, slowly spreading and gradually darkening. Back at Ruan''s, it was completely dark. There are two lanterns hanging at the gate of Ruan''s house to illuminate the door. Chapter 454 Liu Ankang just came back from outside, and he was startled when he saw them secretly. "Wen Qing, can you count Yin Qiqi back? I just went out to find you. When will I go back?" When Liu Ankang opened his mouth, the smell of wine came from him. Yin Qiqi was very sensitive to the smell now. She covered her nose and frowned, "Mr. Liu, if Mrs. Liu knew that you were out and drinking this time, she would be angry." "I didn''t drink it on purpose. I drank it when I saw my old friend. In other words, it''s so late. We should spend the night here, too. " Liuankang duding tunnel. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "Qiqi is pregnant. It''s easy to get cold when you go back by night boat. I''ll disturb her at her husband''s house for another night." "Pregnant again?"?! Congratulations, Wen Qing. A new baby has been added to the family. It''s time to be lively again! " Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were not happy when they heard Liu Ankang''s congratulations, but they were sad. "What''s the matter with you two?" These two people''s expressions are so strange that Liu Ankang immediately feels that there is something wrong with them. Song Wenqing said, "let''s go first." Liu Ankang''s jaw head should be good. Back at Ruan''s, dinner was ready and the whole family was waiting for the three of them. After washing his hands, the others found that the faces of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were full of worries. Song Yunlan asked: "Qiqi, Wenqing, what happened when you two went out? Why are they all so preoccupied? " "Qiqi is pregnant again." Liu Ankang said, "it''s a good thing to be pregnant, but why are you so worried? Are you afraid that you can''t afford more than one child? " "In the past, there were so many people in the family who could support them. How could there be so many little dolls that they could not support them?" Nguyen Tung Yeh road. Ruan Dongye''s Restaurant wanted to give Yin Qiqi a dividend every month. Now the business is getting better and better, and they have more money to give Yin Qiqi every month. There are also Yin yunniang and Yin yingniang. They have a little conscience. They have two shops, a pastry shop and a porcelain burner. They give silver to Yin Qiniang and song Wenqing every month. After all, they were able to open the shop. In the early stage, they relied on the money given by Yin Qiqi to open the shop, and the most important thing was what they taught. Yin Qiqi could not finish learning his craft. If they wanted to have a good business, they naturally had to learn from Yin Qiqi. Therefore, giving some dividends a month could be regarded as a reward for what Yin Qiqi had helped them at the beginning and would learn from Yin Qiqi in the future. In the past, when all the family lived in the Song family, they didn''t see that Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were poor and couldn''t afford to support each other. Now, they have dividends from three stores every month, and they have two mountains, so they don''t worry about food and clothing at all. Therefore, it is impossible to worry about raising a baby. "Yinian''s ears I can''t hear you Yin Qiqiang held back the sadness in his heart. When people heard this, they were shocked and looked at her in surprise. Song Yunlan was the first to respond, "what''s the matter? What happened to Yinian''s ears? " She asked eagerly. Yin Qiqi: "I went to Baokang hall to let the old shopkeeper see if I was really pregnant. When I was in Baokang hall, a medicine can suddenly burst when I was cooking medicine. Xiao Wu was scared to cry, but he didn''t respond. The old shopkeeper immediately saw something wrong with Yinian. After testing, he found that Yinian''s ears couldn''t hear him.... " It was time to hold back the sad emotion, but when the words were finished, Yin Qiqi couldn''t control his emotion and couldn''t help crying. Liu Ankang stood up and said, "let me have a look." He picked up song Yinian, went to one side, picked up a piece of cloth to wrap the teacup, and fell heavily on the ground. The hall was very quiet. No one spoke to break the silence. "Niang, can''t you hear us Song Yitian took the lead in breaking the silence. Yin Qiqi looked at him and gently lowered his jaw. "It doesn''t matter. Even if Yinian can''t hear us, I''ll still be good to Yinian!" Song yitiandao. "So, mother, don''t feel sorry for reading again." He reached out his hand and wiped the tears on Yin Qiqi''s face. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "I''ve been the eldest brother all day. I''m really sensible." "I will protect my mother, my father as well as my brothers and sisters, because I am the eldest brother in my family!" One day song patted his chest and said. Unconvinced, song Yibao also stood up and said, "I will protect you, too!" The intimate words of the two children made the atmosphere in the hall warm up a lot. Liu Ankang said: "nothing is good at this time. Qiqi, Wenqing, you have a lot now and you are very happy. But because of this, God will give you some small tribulations. No matter what, you should be strong to go through all difficulties and not be easily defeated." Yin Qiqi didn''t speak and nodded to make it clear. A meal, comforted by two children, was not too sad. At night, Yin Qiqi looked at the two sleeping children, and his eyes were full of maternal love. Song Wenqing came and sat beside her.Yin Qiqi leaned against song Wenqing subconsciously and said, "Xianggong, do you know? I had a dream before, in which I lived alone in a place where I would die if I was not careful. In that place, I have no relatives or friends. In order to survive, people around me are thinking about how to win the most food and the most powerful weapons to survive. So, everyone is worried about whether their companions will betray themselves. " "However, the danger finally approached me. I didn''t want to die in the belly of those people, so I chose to jump off the cliff and commit suicide. At the moment when I jumped off the cliff, I really thought my life was over..." This is the memory of Yin Qiqi''s previous life. At the beginning, she and her partner went to find new food and protection area, but in the middle of the way, a partner betrayed and killed the other two people, trying to take all the food. Unexpectedly, the blood of the dead people attracted zombies. Yin Qiqi fled all the way to a building. But the zombie behind her pursued her closely, and when there was no way out, she chose to commit suicide by jumping off a building. "It''s just a dream. You have me now. I won''t betray you." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that you will betray me, but I want to tell you that I have been a very strong person since I had that dream. I don''t think there''s anything more depressing and despairing than that dream, so even if it''s a person, I can live well. I used to think that I would be strong until the end, no matter what happened, I would be strong. However, after I met you, I found that I was so weak and useless when I had a family, elder brother and sister-in-law, and children. " "The environment will not change because of people, only people adapt to the environment. After being with you, my life is too comfortable. I''m not as strong as I used to be. I can''t bear a small setback. I heard about Yinian today. " Before he finished, Yan Qiqi''s eyes turned red again. Chapter 455 The children all fell asleep, and song Wenqing was the only one here. She cried out in Song Wenqing''s arms without scruple. "Even if I can''t hear him, I will still love him very much. But why should he suffer so much? I was born without parents, and now I still take away his ears. Why should I be so cruel to this child? Xianggong, what should I do? I''m really sad to see that. " "I feel so sad for Yinian because you love him enough. 77, it''s OK. Even if you can''t hear him, he will be happy in this life. With us, he will be better than many children! " Song Wenqing comforted her. Yin Qiqi cried and said nothing. What she can do now is to be good to the child. After staying at Ruan''s all night, they had breakfast the next day, and they were going home. Song Wenqing bought a lot of things for her children. When she went back, things alone accounted for half of the boat. There was no wind, so she had to row a boat to help send people back. Knowing that song Yinian couldn''t hear him, the people of the Song family doted on the child. No matter how good those people were to him, he would always stay with Yin Qiqi. No matter who held him, he would immediately show dissatisfaction and struggle to leave as long as Yin Qiqi. The degree of stickiness is no less than that of song Yibao. As time went by, Yin Qiqi''s stomach grew bigger and bigger. Song Yian had been able to stand firm at the beginning, and now he was running fast. Song Yinian also learned to walk, but he could not walk steadily. He would sit on the ground in two steps. In winter, thick clothes make it difficult for children who walk unsteadily to stand up, let alone walk. The mountain is covered with snow, and the Chimonanthus praecox is fragrant. In the twinkling of an eye, new year''s Eve came again. When the mountains were snowed, Yin yingniang rushed back from Raogong. Yin yingniang was also pregnant, earlier than Yin Qiqi, and would be born around March. Ruan Dongye settled down in feng''an mansion and spent the new year there. When the spring snow melted, he came in to pay their new year greetings. It''s better to stay at home for the new year. Besides, Ruan Dongye is also a well-known person in feng''an mansion. I don''t know how many people will come to pay New Year''s greetings for the new year, so he can''t be busy at all. There are many people in the Song family. Without the Ruan family, it is still lively. After the happy new year, they gathered in the living room on the second floor. Before they began to speak, Yin yunniang took out some silver tickets and handed them to Yin Qiqi, "this is the bonus of the two shops for the whole year of last year." Yin Qiqi was not polite. He took the banknotes and saw that they were all one hundred Liang banknotes, at least ten of them. There were more than 1000 liang of dividends in a year. Yin Qiqi looked up at them in surprise, "your business in Raogang is so good?" Yin yunniang nodded, "there are many merchant ships going back and forth to Rao port. In this way, we can do business not only in Rao port, but also in other places." Yin yunniang didn''t say anything more about the invitation, nodded to show respect for Yin''s choice. "Can Da Xue Niang let you stay?" Song one day asked timidly, looking at Yin yunniang carefully with frightened eyes. Yinyunniang heard his words, eyes fell on Xu Xueling, asked: "Xueling, do you want to stay?" Yan yunniang, who always respected children''s choice, gave Xu Xueling the right to choose. Xu Xueling looked at song one day and Yin yunniang again. Finally, her eyes fell on Xu Younian. She asked, "Niang, I want to be with my grandmother and second aunt." There are many children here, and Xu Xueling has long established friendship with other children. If she wants to leave for a new place, whether she can go to a private school is also a problem, because the private schools outside do not recruit women. If she has money at home, she will ask her husband to come to teach and study. But how boring it is for a person to study. Moreover, studying is not fun here. Yin yunniang and Xu Dacheng have been in Raogang for more than a year, and they come back once. Xu Xueling has long been used to the days when Yin yunniang is not around her. She has no hesitation to choose to stay here. And Yin yunniang, who heard her answer, flashed a trace of loneliness in her eyes. "I refused you at the beginning, but now the child has made his own choice." Yin yunniang looked at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "do you feel bad now?" "What''s the good thing about heartache? What''s more, you regard all your children as your own children. When you asked me about this before, I don''t know that you have changed so much. If you worry about giving the children to you, you won''t treat them well. Now that you know how you will treat the children, you don''t have the same worry as before." Yin yunniang said, "it''s her own choice. I won''t interfere any more. If she wants to stay here, let her stay here." "Even if she stays here, how do you say to her Xu Dacheng asked anxiously. Xu Xueling''s life here is more and more cheerful and lively day by day, which is much better than before. Xu Dacheng is also happy that his daughter has made this change, but now they have money to give their children a better life, so they still hope to bring their children to their side to educate themselves."If she wants to be with us, she will choose us. Why force her to do so?" Yin yunniang crouched, put her hand on Xu Xueling''s shoulder and said, "if you want to live with us, you can tell your second uncle that he will send you to me. Besides, if you want to live here, you have to listen to your second aunt and grandmother, you know? " "I know." Xu Xueling nodded. Yin yunniang picked up Xu Younian and said, "every year, say goodbye to grandma." "Grandma, Wuwu..." Xu Younian suddenly felt the sadness of separation and held out his hand to Yin''s mother. Yin''s mother took the child for more than a year, and suddenly wanted to leave. She was reluctant to leave, and said with red eyes, "be good with your mother every year, you know?" Xiaoyounian heard that and struggled to be hugged by Yin''s mother. The daughter stayed here. Xu Dacheng didn''t want her son to stay here again. She asked Yin yunniang to hold her child on the boat and let song Wenqing leave by boat. Song Wenqing just rowed them to feng''an mansion and then came back. There was a boat in the harbor of feng''an mansion to Rao harbor. As long as he got on Rao harbor''s boat, he would be able to go home. There was no need for song Wenqing to send him. Besides, Yin Qiqi was pregnant now, and he did not dare to leave for too long. When they arrived at feng''an mansion, song Wenqing sent them ashore. Just as he wanted to go back by boat, there was a calm cry behind him: "Song Wenqing, wait a minute. I have something to tell you. Don''t hurry to go first!" The relationship between Wufeng and song Wenqing is not good, but if there is anything important, Wufeng will still talk with him seriously. Seeing that he was crying so quickly, song Wenqing stopped and rowed the boat back. There is no wind and martial arts. According to the truth, he can''t run out of breath. I don''t know whether he is too anxious or too flustered. He didn''t adjust his breath well. He ran all the way. He ran to song Wenqing and gasped for breath. After a while, he said: "the old manager of Baokang hall has gone." Song Wenqing was surprised, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 456 "I just went to brother Ruan''s restaurant to eat Malatang. When I saw Tianyou rushing over, he said that the old shopkeeper had left this morning. The old shopkeeper told the Zhao brothers that he was sleepy and wanted to go into the bedroom to have a rest. When the two brothers saw lunch, the old shopkeeper hadn''t come out yet. When they went into the room, they found that the old shopkeeper was cold, and they knew that the old shopkeeper was aware of himself this morning I''m going to leave, so I''ll lie in bed and have a peaceful life. I was going to go to your house to find you. It''s just the right time for you to come. Follow me to see how to deal with the affairs of the old shopkeeper. " Song Wenqing jumped from the boat, tied the rope, and rushed to Baokang hall with Wufeng. There are white lanterns hanging in front of the door of Baokang hall, and the door is closed tightly. Many people stand outside the door, worried. But when they see the white lanterns, they are wondering if the old shopkeeper has gone. After a while, master Song Qing knocked on the back door and jumped out of the door Zhao Tianbao''s eyes are red. He seems to be crying before he opens the door. Song Wenqing said, "I just came to Fengan mansion today." "Master, master, he..." Zhao Tianbao choked his voice. The rest of his words were blocked in his throat like ice. It was hard for him to say one more word. The old shopkeeper is a good man. A good man left. Although he left safely, he was still sad and very sad. "Wen Qing, look at this." Ruan Dongye handed a letter to song Wenqing, "the old shopkeeper seemed to have expected that he would not have much time. He had written his will and put it on the desk. He gave this Baokang hall to you." Song Wenqing was stunned and read the contents of the letter and the title deed in the letter. "Didn''t the old shopkeeper have a son? Why did he give Baokang hall to me?" Song Wenqing asked. Ruan Dongye said: "no, his son met a mountain Bandit on his way to the capital, and his family was killed. It was half a year ago. Everyone in feng''an mansion knew it, but no one said it. What''s more, everyone is talking about whether the old shopkeeper''s son will go with him when he''s gone, and who will take over baokangtang after he''s gone. I also thought that the old shopkeeper still had at least one or two years to go. Unexpectedly, he went a bit unexpectedly. " Song Wenqing looked at the letter left by the title deed and the old shopkeeper. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. For no reason, there was an extra drugstore. What should he do? "Baokangtang was run by the old shopkeeper all his life. He has been a good man all his life. Baokangtang is also a well-known drugstore in feng''an mansion. Wen Qing, now the old shopkeeper gives you the drugstore. How do you take care of it?" Ruan Dong, ye Wen. Song Wenqing looked at the two brothers of the Zhao family. For a moment and a half, he did not know what to say. He was able to open up wasteland for farming because he could do it with his own hands. How to manage shops? Dealing with so many people every day, we also need to manage the store''s drug stock and other things. At the thought of this, song Wenqing felt a headache. He preferred the days when he could get money without doing anything. But Baokang hall is the hard work of the old shopkeeper all his life. If it''s closed, it will fail him. Moreover, the people sent by Xiao juanyang only identified this place and only sent letters here. If there were no more letters from Yin Jun, they would never receive them again. "God bless Tianbao, the old shopkeeper is not here. Can you take charge of this drugstore?" Asked song Wenqing. "Of course! In the past two years, the old shopkeeper has taught me all kinds of medical skills, and left me a lot of medical skills. As long as it''s not a complicated disease, I can cure it! " Zhao Tianbao vowed. Song Wenqing sighed helplessly. At the beginning, Zhao Tianbao and Zhao Tianyou came out to study medicine in order to let the two brothers study medicine and then go back to the mountain. But now it seems that they can''t go back to the Song family. "Baokangtang will be taken care of by your two brothers in the future. No matter whether it''s a loss or a profit, you should open this shop!" "Yes "Yes The two brothers answered in unison. Song Wenqing looked at Ruan Dongye and said, "second brother-in-law, you are responsible for the old shopkeeper''s funeral. Qiqi is pregnant now, and her child will be born in a few months. I don''t want her to know the news of the old shopkeeper''s departure at this time, at least wait until the child is born to tell her." The last time I was pregnant with song Yian, the story of Gao Zhaoju and song Linyu made Yin Qiqi unbearable. The sad Yin Qiqi gave birth prematurely, and song Yian almost didn''t survive. Once upon a time, song Wenqing and Ruan Dongye were also afraid. "I know. I won''t tell Qiqi about it!" Ruan Dongye nodded. If you don''t want to go back tomorrow, I''ll arrange with you Ruan Dongye should be good again. Song family. After Song Wenqing and Yin yunniang left, Yin Qiqi and Qiu Liu were in the yard to make clothes for their children. Although Yin Qiqi''s needlework was still poor, she made little progress after learning from Qiu Liu for a period of time.They were seriously making clothes for their children when song Yitian roared: "Xiao Wu, how can you play Yibao?" Yin Qiqi was startled by song Yitian''s voice. But it''s no surprise that since Song Yian walked steadily, he chased song Yibao. Yin Qiqi took charge of him several times, but he didn''t listen. Song Yian saw song Yibao as if he saw his enemy from generation to generation. He had to find a way to beat him. Even if he slapped him, he would earn money. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yinian squatting on the ground to play with wool. His eyes were full of doting. Look how good the child is. "Niang, Xiao Wu injured Yibao''s forehead, and Yibao lost a lot of blood!" Song Yitian came with song Yibao on his back. When Yin Qiqi heard the blood, he was immediately surprised and quickly put down his clothes. Looking at it, he saw that half of song Yibao''s face was full of blood, and the blood was flowing down from his forehead. The wound was very deep. "Oh, my God, master Yibao, how did you hurt so badly?" "Qiu Liu, go to the warehouse and get the medicine. Yibao, come to my mother''s side!" Yin Qiqi quickly took the handkerchief to cover song Yibao''s wound, but the blood still flowed from the wound. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yian standing not far away, looking at them with a face of panic, and there was a bloody sickle at Song Yian''s feet. Yin Qiqi''s pupils suddenly shrank. It''s hard to believe that song Yian hurt song Yibao with a sharp weapon. "Mother..." Song Yian cried in a low voice, standing in the same place, he did not dare to come over. Yin Qiqi asked, "one day, what''s going on?" "I was walking with Yibao just now. Xiao Wu suddenly came over with a sickle and reached Yibao''s forehead." "Is Xiao Wu in trouble again?" Song Yitian nodded. Yin Qiqi glared at Song Yian, so angry that his lungs were bursting. Chapter 457 She didn''t expect that song Yi''an would be so brave. Even if she was good at beating Song Yi Bao, she would still take a guy! Qiu Liu took the golden sore medicine, and Yin Qiqi sprinkled it on the wound. When the medicine touched the wound, song Yibao took a breath of cold air. "Do you know the pain? Brother Yibao has shed so much blood. Do you know how painful he is? Put out your hand Yin Qiqi said angrily. Song Yian held Yin Qiqi''s leg and didn''t want to let go. In a rage, Yin Qiqi pulled her away, grabbed song Yian''s little hand, and hit the branch on it. The branch also hit his hand, and the back of Yin Qiqi''s hand turned red. But she was angry that song Yian had hurt song Yibao, and she was also angry that she didn''t manage the child well. It doesn''t matter if you think it''s a girl. Who knew this kid would go so far. No matter how miserable she cried, Yin Qiqi didn''t stop. The back of song Yian''s little hand was red, and she couldn''t help crying. "Your father and I didn''t have the heart to hurt others like that. Why did you have the heart to hurt others when you were so young? Where did you learn it from?" Yin Qiqi asked, wiping his tears. "Ma''am, Miss Yi''an is still young. She may not know that the sickle hurts people. Please forgive Miss Yi''an once. You should also pay attention to your health." Qiu Liu advised. Yin''s mother and Fu''s family also heard the child''s cry. They came to see Yin Qiqi beating song Yian and said, "what are you doing?" Fu came quickly and said, "seven seven, what did little five do wrong? How could you hit her? " "Seven seven, what happened?" "Grandma ~ ~" Song Yian held out his little hand to Yin''s mother, as if to ask her to save her. Yan Qiqi suddenly pulled her over, red eyes, angry way: "your father came, also can''t save you!" "Qiqi, if you have something to say, don''t get angry. The child is still young. You will scare her like this." Yin''s mother quickly advised, seeing the blood on Yin Qiqi, she quickly asked, "Qiqi, how can you have so much blood on you?" "It''s not a good thing that this smelly girl did. She beat Yibao with a scythe. She warned her many times to stop it. She just didn''t listen. She still took something as dangerous as a scythe. What if she fell down and stabbed herself? These hands are so disobedient. What else do you want to do? " Yan Qiqi was so angry that he slapped song Yian on the back of his hand. Song Yian cried even more miserably. Yin''s mother knew the cause of the matter, and she didn''t know whether it was better to come forward or not. "Seven seven, the child is not sensible, later slowly teach good, you have pregnancy in the body, angry not ah!" Fu came over and stopped Yin Qiqi. Song Yibao also came out and said, "Niang, Yibao doesn''t hurt. Don''t beat Xiaowu any more!" Fu and Yin''s mother were shocked to see the long scar on Song Yibao''s forehead. How can we get such a big wound? "Yibao, I''m sorry, but I didn''t manage Xiaowu well." Yin Qiqi apologized and held song Yibao in tears. Song Yibao comforted, "Niang, don''t cry. When you cry, Yibao''s heart is very sad." Yin''s mother squatted beside song Yi''an and said, "Xiao Wu, give you Yibao, brother and mother say sorry, so your mother won''t beat you again." "Wuwu Yes I''m sorry... " Song Yian cried and apologized. Yin Qiqi gave her a cold look, said nothing, and led song Yibao into the house. "Niang ~ ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~" Song Yi''an rushed to catch up with her and fell on the road. Yin Qiqi didn''t look at her. Song Yinian also began to cry. Because his ears couldn''t hear him, his cry was loud and silent. Fu quickly went to pick up the child and pacify him in his arms. Yin''s mother also picked up song Yian and comforted him: "Xiao Wu, let''s apologize when our mother''s anger is gone. Now we are good and don''t cry." Song Yian threw himself on Yin''s mother''s shoulder and cried. Song Yinian was still struggling to find Yin Qiqi. Qiu Liu said, "I''ll hold young master Yinian to find his wife. If young master Yinian is not around, I''ll be very upset." Fu nodded and handed song Yinian to Qiu Liu. Fu looked at Song Yi''an, who was still crying. He sighed helplessly, "what is this? I don''t know how to say it." Yin''s mother sighed, song Yian was still young, but it was too much to hurt song Yibao, and it was normal for Yin Qiqi to be so angry. Song Wenqing just walked away for such a short time, and such a big thing happened. When he came back, Qiu Liu told song Wenqing about it. Song Wenqing was shocked and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Song Yian hurt song Yibao, and Yin Qiqi didn''t let the child into the room. The crying child is sleeping in Xu Xueling''s room. Yin mother said: "Wenqing, you have to persuade Qiqi. She always likes children. She beat Xiaowu, which is both angry and distressed. When a mother is like this, it hurts her heart to hit the child. However, if you don''t beat Xiao Wu, you''re afraid that the child won''t teach you a lesson. In a word, you''d better persuade Qi Qi. Xiao Wu''s side is the same. "Song Wenqing nodded. He first came to Xu Xueling''s room. Song Yian, who was lying on the bed, had a small body and put his hands on the brocade quilt. He seemed to have had a nightmare and was still crying. His body shrank and looked pitiful. The back of little hands were all swollen, which showed that Yin Qiqi was really angry. When Yin Qiqi was pregnant, it was difficult to control her emotions, but she usually played in front of song Wenqing. No matter what the child did, she could resist it. This time, I couldn''t help it because song Yi''an did too much. Looking at the swelling of the child''s hand, song Wenqing was also very distressed. He took the plaster on the table and applied it. He got up and went back to the room. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Yin Qiqi sitting on the chair crying silently. Yin Qiqi said: "I beat Xiao Wu very hard today. I never thought that one day I would beat my children myself..." When he was half choked in his throat, Yin Qiqi couldn''t stop crying. Song Wenqing understood what Yin''s mother said. When she beat her children, it was all on them, and it was in her heart. Yin Qiqi started to beat the child, and self blame made her very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help frowning at the thought of the old shopkeeper. If there''s nothing wrong, it''s nothing. But if there''s something wrong, it''s coming one after another. "In fact, it''s all my fault. If I watch Xiaowu, Xiaowu won''t hurt Yibao. Xiao Wu is still a child. She knows nothing. If I stop her when I see her holding the sickle, nothing will happen. Obviously it''s my own fault, but I blame my child and beat her... " "You''re right. Even if we stop this time, there will be another time with Xiao Wu''s character. We can''t do nothing but stare at the children. Small five this lesson, know this is wrong, will not make trouble again, you forgive her, also forgive yourself Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi thought and nodded slowly. "Tomorrow I''ll take the baby out to see the injury." "Good." "I''ll take Xiao Wu." Yin Qiqi nodded his head. Chapter 458 Song Wenqing goes to Xu Xueling''s room and picks up song Yian. Song Yian always sleeps lightly. When he just picks up, he sees that song Wenqing''s eyes are red and immediately cries. Song Wenqing said with a cold face: "do you still have a face to cry?" "Daddy..." Song Yi''an looks at Song Wenqing wrongly with her red eyes. Song Wenqing said, "I''ve told you many times that I can''t beat Yibao if I''m ok. Has Yibao ever beaten you?" Song Yi''an can understand these words. She only knows that song Wenqing is scolding her. She looks at Song Wenqing with a bent face when she wants to cry but does not dare to cry. Song Wenqing sighed helplessly. Children of this age are really hard to teach. They can''t understand what they say to her, and it''s not clear whether they will make it again. Looking at the child''s red eyes, song Wenqing said, "if you make your mother cry again, I''ll throw you out!" Song Yi''an didn''t speak. He grasped song Wenqing''s clothes tightly. When song Wenqing returned to the room with song Yian in his arms, Yin Qiqi felt even more guilty when he saw that song Yian''s hands were covered with red seals. "Mother!" Song Yian reached out to Yin Qiqi for a hug. Yin Qiqi was surprised. He thought that the child had been beaten by himself, and he didn''t dare to get close to him during this time. He didn''t expect that he would hug him as soon as he met. Yin Qiqi quickly reached out and hugged her, crying: "Xiao Wu, I''m sorry, it''s my mother''s fault." "Mother, I''m sorry." Song Yian said softly. Yin Qiqi was crying too much to take care of himself. Small misunderstandings with children come and go quickly. Early the next morning. Song Wenqing took two children to feng''an mansion, and Yin Qiqi said that he would go with them. Song Wenqing''s heart trembled with fright, but he said calmly: "if you are pregnant, you''d better not go out. Now it''s still cold and the sea is cold. It''s not good if you get wind cold. The child has me in, it''s OK, you wait for me at home With some care, Yin Qiqi didn''t recognize anything wrong. After thinking about it, just after winter, the ice and snow have not completely melted. It''s really a little risky to go out now. "Be careful on your way." "Good!" Song Wenqing did not dare to stay too long, and left in a hurry with her two children. Sitting on the boat, song Yian is very good. She looks up at Song Yibao''s bound forehead. There are blood stains on the gauze. She looks a little scared and reaches out her little hand to touch song Yibao''s forehead gently. Song Yibao took a breath of cold air, stepped back, and looked at Song Yian with surprise and panic in his eyes. The serious injuries on his forehead were all given by song Yian. Seeing song Yian, fear flashed in Song Yibao''s eyes. Song Yi''an was also startled by his retreat. He took back his hand and looked at Song Yi Bao eagerly. "It hurts." Song Yibao road. "Does it hurt?" Song Yi''an learned what he said. Song Yibao nodded, "it''s very painful. You can''t do this in the future, you know?" Song Yian didn''t speak. He looked at Song Yibao with fixed eyes. Song Yibao suddenly thought of something. He took out a packet of red bean cake from his pocket and said, "give you my favorite red bean cake. Generally, I don''t want to give it to my mother. Now I give you red bean cake. Don''t beat me again. I won''t scold you, OK?" "Good." Song Yian''s reply was vague, and he happily took the red bean cake in Song Yibao''s hand. I don''t know if she really understood. Song Wenqing thought that song Yian could be better than anything after this lesson. There are many people in front of Baokang hall. They are all crying and their eyes are red and swollen. These people are the people that the old shopkeeper helped before he died. When he knew that the old shopkeeper had gone, he came to see him off. Song Wenqing took the children to go in through the back door. There was the coffin and memorial tablet of the old shopkeeper on the other side of the main hall. He took the children from the front. Song Wenqing was afraid that they would see something, and then went back to tell Yin Qiqi. Entering the Baokang hall, song Wenqing asked the two children to sit on the chairs in the yard, and then went to the main hall to call Zhao Tianbao. Zhao Tianbao was shocked when he saw song Yibao''s wound, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, when he came, song Wenqing had already told him that song Yibao''s wound was caused by song Yian. Zhao Tianbao moved the chair and sat in front of song Yibao. "Master Yibao, I want to open your gauze and see the wound. If it hurts, tell me." "I''m not afraid of pain!" Song Yibao said carefully. "Sir, I am a man, and a man will not be afraid of pain!" Zhao Tianbao opened the gauze. There was a wound on Song Yibao''s forehead. It slipped from the middle of his forehead to the left side of his hair. The wound was neither very deep nor very shallow. He could see some meat. Just, can song Yian make the wound so deep? Zhao Tianbao looks at little song Yian and thinks that the child''s strength can hurt song Yibao, who is two years older than her. "Will it leave scars?" Asked song Wenqing. Zhao Tianbao said: "the deep wounds will leave scars, but the shallow ones will not. My wife treated the wounds very well at the first time. She should get better soon.""If my mother knew that I would get better soon, she would be very happy." Song Yibao road. Zhao Tianbao said with a smile: "master Yibao is so filial. My wife is very happy to have such a close child as master Yibao." "She almost cried for the blind children yesterday!" Song Wenqing said coldly. Zhao Tianbao can''t laugh or cry again. Although song Wenqing likes the children very much, in front of him, Yin Qiqi is the first, so even if he is a child, he can''t easily forgive the two children for making Yin Qiqi cry. "Miss five, let me see your wound." Song Yian obediently stretched out his little hand. Some places on the back of his hand were hit by branches yesterday, bleeding, and scratched a small mark. It was just a scratch. It was not a very serious wound. It would be fine in two or three days. "No pain!" Song Yian said aloud. Zhao Tianbao was very close to her. When she said this, Zhao Tianbao obviously felt the shock of her cochlea. "Miss five, you have such a big voice. You can speak fast when you learn to speak." "What''s the use of learning fast, and she doesn''t know what that means?" Song Wenqing seems to speak carelessly, but his words are full of complaints. Zhao Tianbao thought: young master and young lady make me cry, the master must bear a grudge in his heart, otherwise he would not say a good child, and the master would retort. "Master, Miss five''s wound is not deep either. It''ll be fine in two or three days. It''ll be fine with the medicine that almost reduces the swelling." Song Wenqing gave a sound, looked at the two children and said, "go there and play. Don''t fight. No matter who is right or wrong, I will fight both of them." Song Yibao nodded and took song Yian''s hand to play in the shade. Song Yi''an is a lot of good, do not dare to move. After all, song Yibao was quite old. After a lot of song Wenqing''s solemnity, he knew that his father''s seriousness would disappear in front of Yin Qiqi, so he took song Yian to play. Seeing the two children playing there, song Wenqing asked Zhao Tianbao, "when will the old shopkeeper be buried?" Chapter 459 "There are many people who come to offer incense to master. There is still some time to go before the auspicious time. When the people come, they will be buried." Song Wenqing nodded, "you look at the children here, I''ll go out to the old shopkeeper to plant incense." Zhao Tianbao should be good. When song Wenqing came to the main hall, the old shopkeeper''s censer was filled with incense. Some incense had been burned, while others had just been lit. It can be seen that many people came to see the old shopkeeper off. Song Wenqing lit a incense and whispered to the old shopkeeper: "old shopkeeper, I''m sorry that Qiqi can''t come, and I can''t give you the last ride. Please forgive me. I''ll take Qiqi to sweep your tomb next Qingming Festival." With that, he went back to the backyard. Two children squatting on the ground, song Yibao do not know what to write, teaching next to song Yian to write. Song Yi''an could not write, so he scribbled on one side. Song Yibao couldn''t see it. He grasped song Yian''s hand and taught him hand in hand. Song Yi''an, who is free and used to it, doesn''t like being taught in this way, and immediately struggles. Song Yian''s strength was still great. He pushed to song Yibao and was so angry that he wanted to take the branch in his hand to beat song Yibao. Seeing this, song Wenqing immediately came over, grabbed the branch and stared at Song Yian coldly, "Xiao Wu, what do you want to do?" Song Yi''an immediately knew that he was wrong. He drew back his hand and called for his father. Song Wenqing looked at her and didn''t know what to say. From this point, it can be seen that song Yi''an had no patience, and he would lose his temper immediately when he met something unpleasant, which was a bit like Yin Qiqi. If he made Yin Qiqi unhappy, Yin Qiqi would lose his temper immediately. But this usually happened when Yin Qiqi was pregnant. At other times, Yin Qiqi was very good, but this also showed that song Yian''s character might follow Yin Qiqi. He looks like him, but his character follows Yin Qiqi. Yes, he was born. But Yin Qiqi was old, even if he lost his temper, he would not hit people. At most, he would curse and ignore people, and it would be good soon after the curse. Song Yi''an, who is not very good at speaking, directly chooses to hit people. Song Wenqing also understands why song Yian wants to hurt song Yibao with a sickle. She is afraid that song Yibao wants to do something for her, but she is angry if she doesn''t like it. "Xiao Wu, if you don''t like Yibao''s brother''s teaching, just say it. You can''t beat people, you know? Don''t do what you can with your mouth Song Wenqing said solemnly. Song Yian bowed his head and said nothing. Song Wenqing then said to song Yibao, "you are the elder brother. You will teach her writing and painting for Xiao Wu Hao. But when you want to teach her by hand, you should first ask Xiao Wu if you can teach her by hand. If she wants, you can do it. If you don''t even ask, just take her by hand. Of course, she will resist and beat you. What''s more, Xiao Wu is a girl. You are a boy. You are not close to each other, and you are not reliable. Do you know? " "Dad, I know." Song Yibao replied obediently. Song Wenqing nodded with satisfaction, let go of song Yian''s hand and said, "if you have something to say, you can''t do it. If you do it again, I''ll beat your little hand like your mother." The fat magistrate just wanted to behave better in front of Ruan Dongye, so he came to give Zhu Xiang to the old shopkeeper he had never met before. Who knew that Xin Hei''s apprentice who wanted to occupy the old shopkeeper''s drugstore had done so many evil things. Ruan Dongye also hates each other. The fat magistrate doesn''t care about public or private affairs. He asks his apprentice to go back to the Yamen for interrogation. Let''s go first. After waiting for someone to leave, Baokang hall also recovered. Song Wenqing and Ruan Dongye return to the backyard. Ruan Dongye is still angry about what happened just now. He scolds and says: "how can there be a man like him in this world? The old shopkeeper has taught him eight years of medical skills. He is so kind that he can''t repay him. He still makes trouble before he is buried. He wants to get the medicine shop of the old shopkeeper, show him the land lease, and slander Tianbao to kill the old shopkeeper Such a bad man A word scolds down, breath does not take gasp. Song Wenqing said: "second brother-in-law, the child is in the room. Don''t scold him so loudly. If they hear him, what should we do when we go back and tell him?" Ruan Dong Ye Leng next, "how do you bring the child?"? If you want to come out, you can find any excuse. " "Just look at it." Entering the room, the two children didn''t know how to play chess. As soon as Ruan Dongye came in, he saw a clean gauze around Song Yibao''s forehead and immediately asked, "how did Yi Bao''s forehead get hurt?" "This little ancestor made it!" Song Wenqing rubbed song Yi''an''s small head, "while Yibao was walking, he scratched Yibao''s forehead with a sickle, which made Qiqi very angry. His hands were red by Qiqi, so he took them out to let Tianbao have a look." "This..." Ruan Dong Ye crouched and pinched song Yi''an''s fleshy face. "Xiao Wu, how can you be so fierce? It''s good to be able to use bangs when you hurt your forehead, but if you hurt your face, brother Yibao becomes ugly, and you can''t marry a daughter-in-law in the future? " "I don''t want a daughter-in-law, I just have a mother!" Song Yibao is very smart. Song Wenqing glared at him, "your mother is my daughter-in-law!" "Can''t my mother be my daughter-in-law?" Song Yibao asked naively.Song Wenqing''s face was blacker and he said firmly, "no!" Ruan Dongye was amused by song Yibao''s words and laughed, "Wen Qing, how did you not expect that one day your son would rob your daughter-in-law with you?" "Second brother-in-law, you have three sons." Song Wenqing''s cold words made Ruan Dongye no longer laugh. In his mind, he recalled how much his three sons now cling to song Yunlan. He used to spend less time with song Yunlan and his son in the restaurant. When his sons grow up, it is uncertain that one day the three sons will rob his daughter-in-law. At the thought of this, Ruan Dongye shivered. Song Wenqing picked up song Yian and said, "second brother-in-law, I took them back." "Well, be careful on the way." Ruan Dong nodded. Song Wenqing took one in his arms and led one out of feng''an mansion. As soon as he arrived at the small fishing village, he saw no wind waiting for them at the entrance of the village. When he saw them coming, he looked at Song Yibao, his eyes were full of pity, "let the children go to play first, I have something to tell you." Knowing what he was going to say, song Wenqing put the two children down and let them play. When song Yibao came down from the boat with his forehead injured, many people in the village were staring at them. Song Yibao was their little master. It was very serious for them that the little master was injured. At that time, Wufeng was away. When Wufeng came back, they told Wufeng the news. They had been waiting for news from the village. Seeing the two children playing, Wu Feng grabbed song Wenqing by the collar and said angrily, "Song Wenqing, how do you protect master Yibao? He suffered such a serious injury to his forehead. " "What right do you have to accuse me of?" Song Wenqing''s eyes were as bright as frost, looking at Wufeng with oppression, "he is your little master, but my son, my son is injured, why are you angry with me?" Chapter 460 "Song Wenqing, are you teasing me? Young master is the master''s son, not your son! " "If Xiao Yi can''t see his son now, he will be hurt!" "Song Wenqing!" Song Wenqing, who is about to leave without wind, grabs it back again and presses it on the wall. "Recognize your own identity. Don''t think that the master is tolerant of you, which means you can be lawless. The young master is in your hands. You should protect him well!" Song Wenqing''s eyes are cold. He grabs Wufeng''s hand and slams it over his shoulder. He throws Wufeng to the ground with his feet on his back and his hands behind him. Other people in the village saw that Wufeng was under attack and tried to come up for rescue, but they did not dare to act rashly. "Wufeng, I don''t owe you anything. If you can''t even see Yibao''s little injury, then take him back. What happened these days is enough to upset me. Don''t provoke me again, otherwise I''ll kill you. " Song Wenqing said the last three words with gnashing teeth. Wufeng''s body became stiff and his face turned white. To kill you, these three words are not just words. If song Wenqing is upset, he will really kill people. Song Wenqing is a decisive man. He used to kill the enemy decisively in the battlefield. Although he went back to live in the mountains, he still killed people. When Xiao juanyang was still clinging to Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing killed all the people who sent Xiao juanyang to trace Yin Qiqi. Therefore, even in the mountains farming chicken, song Wenqing''s blood is still. "Don''t be surprised to see him at the same time "Master Yibao, take it back quickly!" As soon as the words came out, song Yibao lost his balance and fell into the sea. Song Wenqing immediately put down the oar and jumped into the river to pick up the child. The sea is so cold that song Yibao''s body is shaking after he gets on the boat. Even song Wenqing can''t stand the cold of the sea. Song Yibao still has a wound on his forehead. When the sea water enters the wound, he can''t help but cry. Song Wenqing hugged him and scolded him angrily: "it makes you uneasy. Do you know it hurts?" "Dad, pain, Wuwu..." Song Bao just came back from the village and took off his coat Song Wenqing didn''t speak. Fortunately, he fell into the sea as soon as he got out of the small fishing village. If he fell into the sea in other places, he would have to bear the cold and go back. It takes more than an hour to go back to song''s home from the sea. If you fall into the sea halfway, you will catch a cold. Wufeng rowed the boat, took three people back to the village, arranged for them to enter the room, Wufeng ordered people to bring two clean clothes. Song Wenqing''s clothes are easy to find, but song Yibao''s are hard to find. They don''t have children''s clothes here, so they can only take a quilt and let song Yibao lie naked in it. No wind will order people to buy ready-made clothes in feng''an mansion. Song Yibao''s wound was stained with sea water, and the doctor in the small fishing village bandaged him again. After dressing the wound, the servant will bring ginger soup. Song Wenqing drank the ginger soup with a black face. Song Yibao held the ginger soup with a bitter face and said, "it''s so spicy..." "Drink!" Song Wenqing said sternly. Song Yibao didn''t dare not to follow him and drank all the ginger soup obediently. He looked at Song Wenqing who was still angry and said in a low voice, "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." "Don''t let your mother know." Song Wenqing did not answer the question. To let Yin Qiqi know that the child fell off the boat, he had to worry about it. It''s really annoying to take care of children. They always do something worrying unconsciously. Song Yibao nodded obediently. Wufeng is not happy to see them get along with each other. He always thinks that song Wenqing is not good to song Yibao, but as soon as song Yibao falls into the sea, he jumps into the sea without hesitation to save the child. When he rescued the child, he looked solemn and had panic in his eyes. It can be seen that he was also frightened by song Yibao. Although he is fierce to his children now, it can''t cover up the fact that he is still very concerned about song Yibao. "Dad ~ ~" Song Yi''an, who didn''t know anything, came over, hugged song Wenqing''s leg and said, "brother, shame." When song Yian cried, Yin Qiqi said shame. Over time, she also learned to say shame when others cried. Hearing this, song Yibao blushed immediately and explained, "when the sea water enters the wound, it really hurts! It''s like a lot of ants are biting. Next time I''ll take ants to bite you to see if you will cry! " "You want to catch ants to bite your sister?" Song Wenqing asked coldly. Song Yibao explained in a panic: "Dad, I''ll just talk about it." "I''ve told you many times that you''re a brother. I want my sister not to worry about everything. She is still so young, she knows what, you are not good to her, she will fight back. Do you think your mother and I are so free, staring at you two every day? "Children don''t know what it means to think twice when they do things. Even if song Wenqing gave song Yibao more education, sometimes when children were doing things, they would think so much. Song Yibao knows what he has done wrong and will change it. But song Wenqing didn''t forgive because he knew what dangerous things the child would do later. If he was as gentle and comforting as Yin Qiqi, he could not turn his eyes, and the scar forgot the pain. It''s too easy for song Wenqing to be black faced and bad. He doesn''t mind going on like this. When the people sent to buy clothes came back, song Wenqing changed song Yibao into new clothes and went back to his home. One has two. Wu Feng worried that the two children would fall into the sea when they were playing on the boat, so he took a boat with them to go back. This time, the two children are relatively quiet, no noise, no fighting. All the way back to the Song family. Yin Qiqi took song Yinian to take a nap. Song Wenqing took advantage of this opportunity to change his clothes and let song Yibao change his own clothes, and once again told him not to tell Yin Qiqi about falling into the sea. Song Yibao is also afraid of being scolded, so he quickly nods his head. Song Yi''an looked at them in a puzzled way, his big eyes full of innocence. Wufeng also took the opportunity to find out the cause of song Yibao''s forehead injury. He realized that it was the child''s ignorance that caused the injury. Moreover, Yin Qiqi was not biased, so he beat his own daughter. In the child''s body, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing never bias who do well on praise, do not do well on the fight. If a daughter hurts her false son, it''s hard to say who is wrong. Wufeng suddenly felt how stupid he was to stop song Wenqing in a small fishing village. There are always orders from Xiao Yishui. He has so many things to do. Is he free? "Xianggong, are you better at archery? Is archery better Yin Qiqi asked unintentionally. Chapter 461 Song Wenqing said, "of course it''s mine. I''m just tired of going out today. I don''t want to teach the children. Let him teach them." "How is Yibao''s injury?" Yin Qiqi asked again. Song Wenqing: "Tianbao said that shallow wounds don''t leave scars, and deep wounds should leave scars, but fortunately, the wounds are not as serious as imagined, so it will be better after a period of rest." Yin Qiqi was relieved that the place where he was hurt was his head. The nerve of the head is too much, how to do if hurt badly to become a fool? There was already a sad song Yinian in the family, and it was even harder for Yin Qiqi to be happy with more problematic children. "What about Xiao Wu''s injury?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing pinched song Yian''s small nose. "You are not willing to beat her. Tianbao said that it is just some small wounds that have melted skin. It will be better in two or three days." "Daddy Song Yian angrily opened song Wenqing''s hand and looked at him angrily. Look at her angry little appearance, song Wenqing''s mouth slightly up, "little five''s character is a bit like you, a angry anxious to hit." "Is this about my bad temper?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing was surprised. He suddenly found that he had said something wrong and said, "I don''t mean that. When you are pregnant, it''s hard to control your emotions and you are more likely to get angry. But when you''re not pregnant, it''s fine. " "It''s not that some people say that when a woman is pregnant, she should control her emotions, otherwise the character of the child born is easy to follow the mother when she is pregnant." He explained in a hurry. Looking up at Yin Qiqi, I didn''t see any angry look on his face. "You have a point in saying that." Yin Qiqi agreed, "when I was pregnant with Xiao Wu, I did encounter a lot of things, such as the earthquake, the elder brother''s sister-in-law''s, and Xiao Chenyang''s. There were so many things that I would be worried about, and my mood fluctuated greatly. I can''t let this child become Xiao Wu''s character. I have to stabilize my mood." Song Wenqing''s jaw should be that Yin Qiqi was not angry, so he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After the children''s first disturbance, they were much quieter. Song Wenqing, in order to take care of the child before Song Yian''s character, he himself came to take the child to work in the farmland. He took the child with him, and he also took the child to feed chickens and ducks. Although there is a child around, it is not convenient to do things, but who let the child temper with firecrackers, a little bit of explosion. Moreover, song Wenqing also found that this child''s strength is a little big, and it hurts when he hits people. After knowing this, song Wenqing did not dare to let her stay with Yin Qiqi. In case of no serious injury, Yin Qiqi and his baby were not good. Song Yi''an is very lively. She wants to play with everything and touch everything. She even has to grab a handful of mud to taste it. If she doesn''t look at it, she doesn''t know what she will do. Song Wenqing suddenly wanted to know how Yin Qiqi had brought his two children before? At that meeting, song Yian was still young. He didn''t know how to make trouble. Now when he grows up, he will go away and make trouble. Day by day, at the end of May, the second child of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing was born. It''s a boy, very similar to song Wenqing. At the first sight of the child, song Wenqing thought she saw her childhood self. The child''s name is Yi Shu, Song Yi Shu. The name was Yin Qiqi. He said that at the first sight he saw the child, he thought that the child would like reading. Yin yingniang''s child was born three months earlier than Yin Qiqi''s, and decided to hold a hundred day banquet that day. Hearing that Yin Qiqi''s child was also born, she brought her child back to play for a few days. Yin yingniang''s child was Ren Xinying, whose name was Ren Han. When she came back with her children, the happiest thing was mother Yin. Looking at the fact that both daughters had sons, she was so happy that she could hardly close her eyes? Grandma''s heart will melt. " Don''t laugh. When you see other people laughing, he will laugh with you. Small book is very quiet, black eyes are always staring at people, do not laugh or cry, a kind of facial paralysis. When Yin Qiqi saw the child, he thought that the child was really like song Wenqing. When he met song Wenqing for the first time, song Wenqing was the same. He was cold and didn''t smile, just like facial paralysis. "Yingniang, how are elder sister and Younian?" Yin Qiqi asked. Yin yingniang nodded, "the shop specially invited people to help take care of it. My elder sister and I just adjusted the ingredients and let people do it. In this way, my elder sister and I have more time to rest. Now my elder sister is very interested in you Nian. When she has a little time, she plays with you Nian, and you Nian''s relationship with her is getting better and better. The elder sister said that she would send you Nian to study in a private school in the spring of next year. " "Next year, Younian will be just over three years old. Can children learn if they are sent to school so early?" Yin''s mother worried. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "Niang, Yibao studied with her husband when he was more than two years old. He didn''t know how to speak much. You see, he is four years old now, but he can speak like a child of six or seven years old. He can speak and understand everything.""It''s different. Yibao is smart, and Mr. Liu teaches well and patiently. Yingniang, if you go back to tell your elder sister and give you Nian to Mr. Liu for teaching, Mr. Liu used to be the magistrate of feng''an Prefecture. With his teaching, the children will learn well! " "Niang, let''s talk about it at that time. Xueling stayed here to study with Mr. Liu. She didn''t give up. There''s only Younian left. She can''t bear to put this child here. " Yin yingniang said. "Niang, although there are many children in my family, they can do their own things. The only thing they can do is to read Xiaowu and have a book for me to take with them. Besides, Qiu Liu, Wu Jing, Yi Yi, Fang Yu and even Wen Qing can help me take care of my children. I don''t have to do anything here. I cook two meals when I have time. I usually take care of my children. The eldest sister and yingniang are different from me. Although they have only two children, they have to be busy with the business of the shop. They have less time to take care of their children. The servants they invite don''t know whether it''s reliable or not. So you can help them look after their children. You can rest assured, and they can rest assured. " "Mother, the second sister is really right about this, but the outside world is full of right and wrong. Our pastry shop business has always been the best in Raogang, but we can''t always invite people. It''s because those people want to know what we''re doing, and they don''t really work. When we first went there to work for two months, people who used to open shops came to us to ask for trouble. If it wasn''t for the martial arts of the Xianggong Association, we would not be able to do business there! " These things, Yin yingniang had never told them before, maybe Yin yunniang warned them not to tell them, after all, it was all their business, let Yan Qiqi they know also can''t help, but also let them worry, they didn''t want to tell them. But if Yin yunniang knew that Yin yingniang had such a big nerve and said that she could not tell Yin Qiqi what they had done, Yin yunniang would have the heart to beat people. Chapter 462 If not surprisingly, when Yin''s mother heard this, her face turned white, worried and asked, "is it so chaotic outside that you are hurt?" "I didn''t get hurt. The martial arts of the Xianggong Association didn''t dare to provoke us any more after beating them once, but from time to time they would give us a little trouble." "Why do they have to trouble you when they do business according to their own abilities?" "Niang, it''s also a way of doing business to make trouble for opponents." Yan Qiqi said, "Rao harbor is the place where half a merchant ship of Dayan would go. For businessmen, there is a piece of fat. It''s all a piece of meat. It''s natural to feel uncomfortable when you see someone eating too much. It''s normal to ask for trouble. " "But, yingniang, you and yunniang should be careful when recruiting people. It''s a small matter that their skills are stolen. If they want your money, they may catch their children and force you to give them money." With that, Yin Qiqi frowned slightly and began to worry. Yin yingniang suddenly remembered something and said, "second sister, you''re right. We met this when we first went to Raogong. A group of bandits tied up the children of the people who opened shops in Raogong and asked the other party to give them a lot of money before releasing them. The people whose children were tied up didn''t dare to open shops in Raogong. They hurriedly turned the shops out and left. So, my sister and I are still selling at a very low price. " Yin yingniang said very easily. When she heard this, she was frightened and said harshly, "that place is so dangerous. Why do you keep the child out? Don''t say anything. Leave the child here for me to take care of! It''s extremely safe here. People outside want to come in and look for people. They don''t know if they can''t get in! " "Niang, there are some risks in doing business outside. Besides, if we invite someone who knows martial arts to protect our children, there will be no danger." Yin yingniang said. Yin''s mother looked at her fiercely, "it''s really late that day when something happened!" "There won''t be that day." Yin yingniang was cheerful. Yin''s mother looked at her like this and didn''t know what to say. Even if she married someone, Yin yingniang''s character was the same as that of a child, and she thought about things shallowly! Yin yingniang stayed in the Song family for two days. On the third day, she packed up and left. Before she left, she suddenly thought of a thing, and brought a brocade box from her burden. "Second sister, this is what I bought for my child in partnership with my eldest sister. The eldest sister said, when your first child was born, she had nothing to give. Take this opportunity to give her what she owed last time and this time together." There were three safety locks made of pure gold in the brocade box. Yin Qiqi was surprised and said, "how can you send such valuable things?" "It''s just a matter of heart. Second sister, you don''t have to worry that we will be poor if we send these three safety locks. Even if we send you another three, we can still get the money." "I know you have silver now, but you don''t spend it like this. I only sent a few sets of clothes to your children, but not a single silver bracelet." Yin Qiqi. Yin yingniang said with a smile: "second sister, the safety lock is not only as simple as the safety lock. You have helped us so much, and we can give you little in return, so we can only find a way to return it to you. Ping''an lock is for Yi''an to read a book. The elder sister said, "since you regard Yi''an as your son, then she will treat Yi''an as her nephew for a year." Yin yunniang was so considerate that he was not used to it. "You said these words, but really is elder sister said?" "Yes, second sister, elder sister has really changed a lot now. Especially after she started to have money, I think she cares more and more about her family. She is not as cold as before." "Maybe it''s because of money that I care about my family." In the past, Yin yunniang was afraid of being poor. She was willing to go as long as she could be poor. But now there is silver, to meet the material needs, began to remember the good family. Yin Qiqi thought that it was good for Yin yunniang to be like this now. After all, she was a family connected by blood. It was better to treat her well and help each other than anything. "Second sister, I''m still in a hurry to take the boat, so I''ll go back first. I can''t come to the book''s hundred day banquet with my elder sister. You have to bear more responsibility." "What''s the matter? I can''t go to your child''s hundred day banquet. Do you want to come back specially?" Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Yin Qiqi guessed that Yin''s mother would go to Raogang with her, so it was not surprising that Yin''s mother came to tell her about it. "Mother, I know. Don''t worry. I''m safe here. Nothing happens. You''re idle here. It''s better to help them. " Yan Qiqi is open-minded. Yin Mu nodded, "your grandmother will go out with me, too." "Mother, it''s not good for grandma to follow you." Yan Qiqi frowned tightly, "she still hates us. Everyone here is on our side, so no matter what she says, no one will believe it. If she is allowed to go to Raogang, she will not stink your reputation everywhere?" Yin Qiqi shook his head and refused, "mother, I don''t mind if you go to Raogang, but grandma can''t go!" "77, I know that you don''t want your grandmother to go to Raogang with me for my good. However, she is my mother after all. From the beginning, I have to take care of her. Of course, she is where I am. ""Mother!" "Seven seven, I have made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me any more. Yunniang and yingniang, if there is no danger, I will come back. You don''t have to worry so much. " Yin''s mother''s character was obviously weak, but in some places, she was stubborn and could not be persuaded. Yin Qiqi understood her character and said that no amount could persuade people, so he agreed. Song Wenqing intended to send Yin yingniang to feng''an mansion, so she took a boat to Rao harbor. Hearing that both Yin''s mother and Yang''s family were going, he came to the room and told Yin Qiqi. "In July, if my mother-in-law wants to go to Raogang, I will send them to Raogang. When they come home, I will come back again." They were all women in the boat, and song Wenqing was worried about their comfort. Yin Qiqi said, "Mr. Xiang, please come here." "It''s OK. I''ll take Xiao Wu with me. During my absence, you should pay attention to your health." Yin Qiqi nodded. The time of departure can''t be delayed any longer. After Song Wenqing finished, he got up and went out to ask Qiu Liu to help him and song Yian clean up their clothes. As soon as Yin''s mother left, the house was a little quiet. Before Yin''s mother was at home, she would come to help her with the children every day, but now, as soon as people left, Yan Qiqi felt a lot of coldness. Especially when the children go to school and there are only her and the children in the room. The sky in May has become a little hot. The birds in the woods were chirping. When song Yishu was put to sleep, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yinian who was playing with building blocks. Song Yinian walked steadily, but as he grew older, he became more withdrawn. Xu can''t hear other people''s voices, can''t talk with others, and can''t understand what other people mean. Therefore, except for Yin Qiqi, he didn''t even look at the others. The most worrying thing about children''s situation is naturally Yin Qiqi. Chapter 463 She went to song Yinian and sat cross legged on the ground. Xiao Song Yinian looked up at her, and Yin Qiqi showed a kind smile. "I''ll teach you sign language, won''t I? When you learn sign language, you can communicate with people. " Yin Qiqi. Song Yinian, who had never heard of the voice, did not know what Yin Qiqi was saying. Yin Qiqi thought about it, picked up the apple on the table, took a bite, and then took it away to make it look like eating. While gesturing, his mouth said at the slowest speed: "eat -" xiaoyinian''s eyes were puzzled and looked at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi showed him several times again, and he ate three apples. Xiaoyinian learned Yin Qiqi''s gesture and said: "eat..." "Yes, that''s right, eat -" finally heard a word in the child''s mouth. Although the words were not clear, it made Yin Qiqi very happy. "Eat..." This time xiaoyinian said more smoothly than just now. Yin Qiqi hugged him happily and said happily, "my xiaoyinian is really smart. My mother knows that you are a smart child!" With that, Yan Qiqi''s eyes could not help reddening. As long as the child slowly learned to communicate with others, the child''s character would not be lonely. Yin Qiqi patiently taught song Yinian to say a word, and song Yinian obediently followed suit. He can''t hear a voice, but he can see the expression on other people''s faces. Seeing Yan Qiqi''s happy face, he studied more seriously. Evening, dinner time. Yin Qiqi couldn''t wait to show off to Liu Ankang, "Mr. Liu, I learned two words today." Liu Ankang is slightly stunned, "seven seven seven, you didn''t look for me to be happy?" "Sir, will I please you with a thought? Yinian, eat - "Yin Qiqi patted song Yinian''s little shoulder and said to him. Song Yinian also learned to do it, "eat -" Yin Qiqi put up his thumb, "good -" Song Yinian also put up his thumb, "good -" hearing song Yinian say two words, Liu Ankang was stunned, "Qiqi, you really have a way to teach children to speak." Yin Qiqi laughed with pride, "of course, it''s because our family''s xiaoyinian is smart, so I simply taught him, and he learned how to say it. But now it''s just a word. If you want to teach a whole sentence, it''s still a little difficult. " Xiao Yishui has done so many things in the frontier over the years. If he wants to win the throne, he will be supported by more people than the chance prince who only fights in the palace and doesn''t ask the people. "I''ll stay in your house for a few days. I''ll take advantage of it to have a rest and cultivate a relationship with Yibao." Xiao Yishui changed the topic. The emperor''s throne is too heavy, and the other party still doesn''t want to help. Song Wenqing nodded and said, "one day in twos and threes, it''s all about food and shelter." ¡°¡­¡­ Wen Qing, we are all so familiar. Do you still accept my money? " "We don''t know each other well." Song Wenqing refused to get involved with him. Xiao Yishui sighed helplessly and looked at Wu Feng. Wu Feng took out three hundred Liang silver tickets for him. "Recently, I''m nervous. I can only give you this." Three hundred taels of silver can live here for three months, but in fact, the silver is not the silver for living here, but the silver for taking care of song Yibao. Song Wenqing knew what the silver was. He didn''t say anything. He accepted the silver note. "I''ll ask Qiu Liu to clean up a room for you later." After that, open the side hall door and go out. As soon as I went out, I saw song Yibao coming. Song Yinqing was not happy when he saw his father''s words Xiao Yishui''s heart soon melted with this cry. He crouched down, picked up song Yibao, pretended to be silly and asked, "Yibao, why do you call me Xiao''s father all of a sudden?" "My father said that you are my own father, and my mother said that my own father is the one who gave birth to me, and that you love me very much. So I''ll call you father Xiao instead of your little uncle. Father Xiao, do you love me? " "Love, Xiao''s father loves you no less than your parents." "My mother is so powerful. She said you love me. I didn''t expect that you really love me!" Song Yibao said happily. Xiao Yishui laughed, and they all heard what he and Yin Qiqi had just said. But they were also surprised to see song Yibao open so quickly. Song Wenqing said: "Yibao, you will go downstairs and tell Qiu Liu to clean up a room for your father." "Shall we stay at father Xiao''s?" Asked song Yibao. Song Wenqing nodded. Song Yibao excitedly patted Xiao Yishui on the shoulder and said, "Xiao dad, come on, let''s go downstairs to find aunt Qiu!"Xiao Yi water should be good, holding song Yibao to the first floor. After seeing them off, song Wenqing came to the room. Yin Qiqi held song Yian and followed song Wenqing on the boat for four days. Song Yian was very tired. After Qiu Liu washed her, he came to Yin Qiqi''s room. Just as Yin Qiqi held her for a while, she fell asleep. Yin Qiqi put song Yi''an in the innermost part of the bed and looked at Song Wenqing who came in the door, "come back, how are you talking with Xiao Yishui?" "Three hundred taels on him." Song Wenqing gave the silver note to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi asked, "why did you take his silver again?" "The Emperor gave him a lot of rewards for his meritorious service in the border areas. The three hundred Liang is less." Song Wenqing didn''t think there was anything wrong with taking Xiao Yishui''s silver. Take these three hundred Liang, Xiao Yishui will not be poor. "But if I take his silver, it''s like selling Yibao to him. Yibao is my own son to me. No matter how poor we are, we can support him. We don''t need to take Xiao Yishui''s silver." "If he doesn''t take Xiao Yishui''s silver, he will feel sorry." Song Wenqing said, "in terms of guilt, he is no less than us." "That''s true." Yin Qiqi nodded and agreed, "when are Xiao Yishui going to leave with Yibao?" "This time, he didn''t take Yibao. He just came to see if Yibao''s life was good. I think Xiao Wu hurt Yibao''s forehead last time. Wufeng told Xiao Yishui about it. When Xiao Yishui heard that his son was injured, he naturally wanted to come and have a look to see if it was our bad treatment to the children or if it was the children''s careless fighting. So I didn''t bring a treasure Hearing this, Yin Qiqi was relieved, "when Yibao came to cry for me, I thought Xiao Yishui changed his mind and wanted to take the child away. At the beginning, he also told me that he just came to see the child and didn''t tell him that he was Yibao''s father. I didn''t expect that, not long after that, Yibao came to me to cry, saying that Xiao Yishui was his father. " Song Wenqing heard the speech, quietly did not express any opinions. Chapter 464 Yin Qiqi asked again, "did you meet anything on your way to Rao gang with Xiao Wu?" Song Wenqing thought of Song Chuyu, looked up at Yin Qiqi quietly, shook his head, and said, "no, there is a lot of peace between feng''an mansion and Rao Gang recently. What can happen?" "There''s no banquet that doesn''t come to an end. Being together for a period of time doesn''t mean being together all the time. Just get used to it." Yin Qiqi suddenly said. Fu said, "77, have you ever studied before?" "A little bit." Yin Qiqi lied without blushing. The original owner was illiterate, but she knew him. "It''s so reasonable to read a little. Every time I see you, I think you are the daughter of a rich family." Fu said. Yin Qiqi shook his head, "Madam Liu, I''m flattered. I''m so good at Braille." "But you can do a lot of things that ordinary people can''t do if you just know Braille. If you don''t say anything else, just talk about your house. I was shocked when I saw it for the first time. I was even more surprised when I heard that it was your drawing." "Mrs. Liu, I draw blindly. My husband is the best. Without him, the house can''t be built." Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to take the credit for the house. She couldn''t build a house, and the drawing would not be changed, which was in vain. "You and your wife are both great!" Liu Ankang said, "like your husband and wife, if they had been working for the imperial court, they would have done something great. Have you ever thought about the day when you worked for the imperial court?" "Sir, the only thing I can do is cook. There are many capable chefs in the imperial court. What can I do when I go in?" Yin Qiqi was modest. I''m afraid no one can match her in the present generation. After all, there is a power in her. Even if she cooks porridge, she can cook better than others. However, she likes to live leisurely and work hard for others, which she has never thought about so far. "Wen Qing can do a lot for the imperial court. He has been on the battlefield and can kill the enemy. With him, the Dayan frontier can be a hundred years without worry!" "Sir, my husband may be as powerful as you said, but on the battlefield, there are so many murders and guns. Who can guarantee that he will survive on the battlefield. What''s more, there are rumors in the market that Yama won''t accept people who smell too much blood. I also want to be husband and wife with my husband in the next life, so it''s good to live with him like this. " Yin Qiqi refused his proposal. Liu Ankang saw that Yin Qiqi refused to understand so clearly, and his face was disappointed, but he did not continue to persuade. After dinner, the Liu family went home. Liu Ankang and Fu walked at the end. When they got back to their room, Fu said, "why did you say that to Qiqi at dinner?" "What''s more, it''s to let song Wenqing return to the twelve princes and help them win the world." "Wen Qing has refused you many times? Why do you always want to pull them into this muddy water? " Fu sighed helplessly, "I hate court disputes just like Qiqi. If I had not been engaged with you, I would not have married you." "Madame, how can you do the same?" Liu Ankang was somewhat aggrieved, "what''s wrong with a man''s ambition in all directions? He''s a bloody man who wants to have such glory to serve the imperial court and honor his ancestors." "It''s bloody. You''re a civil servant. You can work for the imperial court with a pen and ink. But have you ever thought about persuading Wenqing to go back to the battlefield again? As Qiqi said, there are four murders on the battlefield, and there are no weapons and no eyes. I don''t know if there is tomorrow. You are glorious in exchange for such fear. You can make us women worry about you! " Fu said angrily. She reached out to help Liu Ankang take off his coat and put it on the screen. Liu Ankang hugged her and Fu struggled, "let go of me, my husband and wife. What else do you do?" "What happened to my husband and wife? You are my wife. I am your husband. What''s so shy about him holding his wife? " "You are such an old urchin." "Madam, I''m only in my thirties, less than half a hundred." Liu Ankang is not satisfied that Mingming is still very young and said to be old. Fu didn''t know what to say about him. He sighed helplessly and ignored him. "Madam, what my father taught me from childhood is to make Dayan strong and rich. For this reason, I have been studying hard, taking part in the imperial examination and becoming an official in the imperial court. However, when I really became an official, I realized that there were too few things I could do. I''m not an emperor. I really can''t do things like changing Dayan. " "Therefore, I can only place my hope on those princes. I hope that when they sit on the throne of the emperor, they can change Dayan, make Dayan prosperous and powerful, and make those foreign enemies no longer dare to steal from me. However, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The emperor is like this now, and the princes are not like that either. Only the twelve princes have the sign of Mingjun. " "Even if it''s just like this, I will support the twelve princes and try my best to make him the king of Dayan." Liu Ankang''s loyal words made Fu not know what to say about him.I''ve known his ambition and ideal for a long time since I married him for so many years, but what I didn''t expect is that he never gave up. "Since the day I married you, I''ve accepted my destiny. You can do whatever you want. Just, before that, don''t lobby Qiqi and Wenqing any more. You can see that they are totally different from you. They have hit the wall many times, and they still lobby. " Fu said. Liu Ankang said with a smile: "madam, I will not give up. No matter how many times Wen Qing refuses, I will still insist." But song Wenqing always turned his back to her. When song Wenqing looked back, she was shocked to see song Wenqing''s appearance. "Dad ~ ~" Song Yian cried sweetly. Song Wenqing took back the coldness and hostility, looked at Song Yian and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Birds." She reached out to the birds flying in the distance. The little finger moves along the flight track of the bird. At home, song Yi''an likes to watch the birds flying. Without speaking, song Wenqing follows her little finger to see the birds flying in the distance. Waiting for the bird to fly away, song Yi''an happily clapped his little hand and said to song Wenqing, "no, No "Well." Song Wenqing answered coldly. The corner of the eye glanced at the woman who had just spoken, only to see that the other side was still looking at him, but this time the woman''s eyes did not have the scorn of the talent, more was surprise. Song Wenqing had long been used to the surprise of ordinary women when they saw his appearance, so he didn''t shave his face before he married Yin Qiqi. But after the relationship with Yin Qiqi was confirmed, in order to get the favor of Yin Qiqi, he shaved off his beard. When he thought of Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing looked down at Song Yian and said, "after walking away for such a short time, I miss your mother." "Niang ~ ~ hee ~ ~" Song Yian said with a smile and patted his little hand. "Wen Qing, it''s lunch!" Yin''s mother cried in the distance. Song Wenqing answered and went to Yin''s mother with her child. Just walked a few steps, the woman stopped in front of him, "you and your father look very similar." Chapter 465 Is this the latest way to chat up? Song Wenqing frowned displeased. When I was young, I did hear from my parents that he was very similar to his father. Even if this woman is right, song Wenqing doesn''t think it''s anything to be happy about. Ignore the woman''s words and leave around her. "Don''t you want revenge, cousin?" The woman stops him again, Phoenix Mou burning ground looks at him. Song Wenqing frowned and looked impatient. "You have the wrong person." "How can I recognize the wrong person and see you at first sight..." "Wen Qing?" Seeing that no one had come, Yin''s mother walked over. Yin''s mother looked at him and the woman, her eyes were full of doubts. She believed that there was only Yin Qiqi in Song Wenqing''s heart, but there was always someone close to song Wenqing, and Yin''s mother couldn''t help worrying about Yin Qiqi. Song''s mother-in-law said, "let''s go." "My name is Song Chuyu!" The woman explained quickly. Hearing that the other party''s surname was song, song Wenqing stopped and ignored too much. Song Wenqing thought that her meeting with Song Chuyu would be just a short time. At night, there was a knock on his door. Thinking that it was Yin''s mother or Yin yingniang, song Wenqing saw that song Yian was sleeping soundly and got up to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that it was Song Chuyu and her maid Chunhua. Song Wenqing immediately reached out and closed the door. Song Chuyu quickly put out her hand to block the door, "cousin, give me some time, I''m really your cousin, I have something very important to tell you!" "I''ve also brought a picture here. If you see it, you''ll believe me!" Song Chu Yu held the scroll firmly. The voice of Xiao Yi''an came from the bed. Song Wenqing frowned slightly. "Keep it down. My daughter is asleep." Song Wenqing didn''t want to let the woman in. He just saw that the woman insisted so much. He knew that if he didn''t let the other person in, he would have been arguing all the time. If song Yian wakes up when he is asleep, he will cry for a long time. Song Wenqing didn''t want to coax the children so much. Besides, song Yian was very upset when he cried. Open the door and let two people in. The spring flower standing next to him looked at Song Wenqing and said, "young master Tang really looks like a general!" When song Wenqing heard the words, he looked at the spring flowers with sharp eyes. Sharp eyes with oppression, spring flower immediately understand, she is a servant identity, how to speak in front of the two masters, quickly lowered his head, dare not say a word. Song Chuyu said with a smile: "cousin, you are angry like your father. My father says that my uncle is solemn and strict. He never tells people by mouth, but stares at people with his eyes. People who have been stares at by him dare not talk nonsense." "My father is not like that." In Song Wenqing''s memory, although song''s father was strict, there was still a time for tenderness. "Uncle, of course, won''t do that to you, but when he scolds his generals, it''s usually like this. People say that he''s like an iceberg." Song Wenqing looked at her suspiciously, with doubts in her eyes. Song Chuyu said: "cousin, I know you don''t believe me when I say these things, but you can understand when you look at these things." She opens the picture scroll in her hand. The man on the picture scroll is wearing a suit of armor. His eyes are bright and heroic. His appearance is almost song Wenqing himself! There was a flash of anger in Song Wenqing''s eyes. A long time ago, he thought that one day he would be able to wear general''s armor and only kill the enemy and defend the country on the battlefield. But today''s Dayan doesn''t need such soldiers at all. In those years in the frontier, what song Wenqing saw was intrigue and useless generals who wanted to win fame and interests. Those people, in order to save their lives, even voluntarily offered the city to the enemy! As a small soldier, song Wenqing could do nothing but obey the orders of the rubbish. He was tired and tired. He didn''t want to care what the big Yan would do in the end, so he chose to pretend to be ill and return home. But he once went to the battlefield, and he also thought about the day when he became a general. Unexpectedly, this has been thinking of things, one day it was used to draw a dream. Song Wenqing understood why Song Chuyu was so confident that as long as she joined hands with the rebel forces, they would overthrow Da Yan. It was because they planned a lot for this day. Whether Xiao Yishui or Song Chuyu is concerned about her own affairs, she has devoted half of her life to it. "Your father didn''t ask you to clean up the grievances of the Song family before he died. Why don''t you choose to find evidence to prove the innocence of the Song family?" Asked song Wenqing. Song Chu Yu snorted coldly, "the one who framed our song family is emperor Dayan. Even if we find the evidence, what? Can the emperor cut off his own head? " "Xiao Yishui, he has something to do with us, haven''t you ever thought of looking for him?" "Although the twelve princes are related to us by blood, they also have royal blood on them. Besides, he is not song. Who knows if he will be on our side or on the emperor''s side? If he is on the emperor''s side, he will seek his own death!"Song Chuyu knew little about Xiao Yishui. When she knew the name of Xiao Yishui, she had been guarding the territory for Dayan in the frontier. The prince who guards the territory for Dayan, no one knows whose side he will stand. Song Wenqing didn''t know what to say. Many things seemed to have nothing to do with each other, but in the dark they seemed to have Providence. Xiao Yishui killed the enemy in the frontier, became a general, and defended the territory of Dayan. All he did was good for Dayan, so Song Chuyu could not judge who he would stand for. What''s more, Xiao Yishui is not the Song family after all. He doesn''t have the keepsake that the Song family can prove his identity. Will Song Chuyu come to him and show him the keepsake? The picture scroll brought by Song Chuyu was explained by her words. Song Wenqing believed that this man was his father. There should be a period of time before the painting is finished, some of which are yellowing. The father of song in the picture is several years older than the present song Wenqing, but song Wenqing looks just like him. At first glance, he thinks that he can see himself. If you look at him carefully, you can still see a little difference. "My father never told me about the Song family." Song Wenqing said. Song Chu Yu was surprised, "how could it be? How can we not say that my mother and I have been working hard for revenge for so many years. " "Maybe he didn''t say it because he didn''t want us to work so hard." Bear so deep revenge, perhaps like song Chu Yu, even if it is a woman, but also try to find a way to revenge. Many times, when song''s father is in a daze with the jade pendant, he may be thinking about whether to tell them about the Song family''s past and let their brothers find a way to revenge. However, he chose to forget the hatred and let them live a good life. Few people know about the general of Zhenguo. Maybe the emperor ordered that no one should mention it, so people only know that the family of generals who used to protect the country and the people were killed for treason. Xiao Yishui was the only one who lived under the emperor''s eyes in the conspiracy, but he knew little about the truth. He didn''t even know the surnames of the people in his mother''s family. Chapter 466 Xu Shi, song''s father, also understood that it was impossible to get rid of the crime and revenge, so he chose to let them be ordinary hunters for a lifetime. "Vengeance is hard, but only vengeance can comfort the dead of Song family! Cousin, I don''t know what uncle thinks, but what about you, what do you think? " Song Wenqing didn''t speak. He looked at Song Yian, who was sleeping sweetly on the bed, and was silent. Song Chu Yu also looked up at Song Yi''an, her eyes could not help being gentle, "cousin, is this my cousin? When I saw her on the deck during the day, I thought the child was lovely. " "When you are on deck during the day, don''t you think we are poor?" Song Wenqing asked coldly. Song Chuyu was stunned, and she laughed sheepishly. "Cousin, this ship is my mother''s merchant ship. We usually take the goods from Rao harbor to feng''an mansion. Sometimes we take some people to Rao harbor to earn some money. I told the captain that when I see you on the ship, I will arrange the best for you! Think of it as your own boat. " Given so many benefits, song Wenqing still didn''t have a happy expression on her face. In fact, Song Chuyu''s character is not very good. For many years, she has been blinded by hatred, and what she does in her heart is revenge. But her mother''s merchant ship is the first one in Dayan. She can''t rank first among the merchants, but she can also rank third. With these two points, it is natural to be arrogant and look down upon ordinary people. If it had not been for the relationship between Song Wenqing and her, her attitude would have been better. "It''s not early. Go back and have a rest early." Song Wenqing ordered the guests to leave. Song Chuyu nodded, "also, cousin, think about it. I''ll wait for your reply tomorrow." Then she put away the picture. Song Wenqing pressed his hand on the scroll and asked, "can I have this scroll?" "Cousin, you look like uncle. What do you want to do. This scroll was painted by my father after he separated from my uncle. It''s one of the relics left to me after he died. To me, it doesn''t matter who the person in the scroll is, but it''s painted by my father and it''s left to me by him. Even if it''s your cousin, I can''t give it to you. " Song Wenqing didn''t speak. He took back his hand. Although he was calm in his face, he was somewhat reluctant in his eyes. Following such a large merchant ship and dealing with all kinds of merchants, Song Chuyu caught song Wenqing''s eyes and said with a smile, "cousin, as long as you are on the same ship with us, one day the majestic general''s armor will wear on you." When it was light, there was a knock outside the door. It was Yin yingniang who told him to get up for breakfast. After Song Wenqing answered, he woke up Xiao Song Yian, put on his clothes and went to the dining place on the ship. The other three people are waiting for him. As soon as they sit down, the second child brings them big fish and meat, and there are some bird''s nest and shark''s fin they haven''t eaten. Looking at an expensive dish, Yin yingniang was surprised and asked, "we didn''t order this, are you wrong?" "It''s no mistake. This is what the lady ordered. Before you go ashore, we''ll take care of you." "We have no money to pay for the meal." Yin yingniang frowned and said that she didn''t know each other. Who knows if she would pit her for such expensive dishes. Moreover, no matter how expensive the dishes were, her second sister made them delicious. Yin yingniang didn''t want to be cheated of money for nothing. "Don''t worry, guest. If you don''t do anything on board, you don''t have to spend a cent. You can eat at ease." Xiao Er is determined. Yin yingniang still had some doubts in her heart. Yang said, "people have said that. What''s the worry? We haven''t seen these things before. What''s this?" "This is the bird''s nest, old lady." The sophomore replied politely. People were even more surprised and unbelievable. Yang''s first reaction, without saying a word, took up the bird''s nest and ate it. "Grandma, you..." Yin yingniang reluctantly looked at Yang and offered such an expensive table of dishes. How could she trust her two words? No matter what, she had to ask the steward. Yang''s good, heard that bird''s nest immediately eat up, regardless of whether it is this small two in cheat them. "This is the bird''s nest. It''s said that a little bit will cost hundreds of taels of silver, but it doesn''t taste good at all. It''s not as good as the food made by Qiqi." Yang put down the bowl in disgust. Although it was disgusting, she ate all the bird''s nests in the bowl. Yin mother said: "little two, you should withdraw all these." "Guest, but you haven''t eaten yet." "We are farmers. We are used to plain food. We are not used to these things." Yin''s mother had seen the hesitation in Yin yingniang''s eyes for a long time, and she wanted to worry that the food at this table was cheated by the other party. "It''s just a meal. If you''re not used to eating anything, you''re just cheap. You can''t eat anything expensive!" Yang scolded. Yin''s mother had nothing to say to Yang. How could Yang understand their hard work? As Yin Qiqi said, no matter how good they were to Yang, they were still the people she hated most in Yang''s eyes."Cousin, why didn''t you move your chopsticks? Is the food not to your taste? I''ll ask the chef to redo it for you. " Song Chuyu''s voice came from behind. Song Wenqing turned his head and looked at her. He looked indifferent and said calmly, "no need." "It''s just that there''s no need to entertain us with such expensive dishes." Song Wenqing added. Song Chuyu said with a smile: "second brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry. We can''t afford this. As I said, we have plenty of silver in our family! " "Second brother-in-law, who is this man?" Yin yingniang looked at them. My cousin is Song Chuyu "Second brother-in-law, why have I never heard of your cousin?" Only last night did he know that he had a cousin. "Before my cousin and I were born, my father separated from my uncle. However, my father always remembered my uncle and asked us to get him back, so he drew his portrait and gave it to me." "As like as two peas and brother brother, I recognized them at the first sight," he said. Yin yingniang''s eyes fell on Song Wenqing, as if waiting for his meaning. Song Wenqing gently jaw head, "is my cousin." "This ship belongs to my family. I''ve ordered my servants to serve you as long as I see you. So you''re welcome. Don''t worry about eating!" Song Chu Yu said generously. They were surprised again that they could eat bird''s nest and shark''s fin just after breakfast, and this merchant ship was the best one in feng''an mansion. If they are related to people who have so much money, won''t their life be better in the future? Yang''s heart is not comfortable, at the beginning really shouldn''t let Yin Qiqi marry song Wenqing, should be her own granddaughter married, if this married granddaughter, now life should be much better! But there is no regret medicine in this world, even if Yang''s regret is useless now. It took them two days to sail to Rao harbor, and they enjoyed the treatment of rich people on board. The happiest one on this ship is Yang. Chapter 467 Song Chuyu asked the chef to make delicious food. She ate most of it by herself. Song Chuyu sent beautiful cloth, and she picked a pile first. Song Chuyu, who is rich and powerful, doesn''t care about this. As long as she is song Wenqing''s family, she will treat her well. Along the way, Song Chuyu also asked Yin yingniang a lot about song Wenqing. For example, song Wenqing had two children, one of whom was born half a month ago, the hundred day banquet had not yet been held, and how good Yin Qiqi was. When Raogang arrived, song Wenqing got off the boat. They went to see Ren Han and Xu Dacheng''s porcelain shop. As soon as she entered their shop, Song Chuyu said, "I didn''t expect that the boss and cousin here have something to do with you. Their porcelain is very good. Our merchant ships have business relations with them. Cousin, since you are related to them, can you give us a discount on our porcelain "No way." Song Wenqing indifferently refused, "you don''t lack that little silver, you can''t let us lose." "Cousin, how stingy!" Song Chuyu says, Song Wenqing doesn''t pay attention to it. Song Chuyu''s identity as a cousin is very fast, but song Wenqing hasn''t accepted it yet. He thought his family was just an ordinary hunter. But now, Song Chuyu told him that he was burdened with blood debt. No matter how powerful he was, he could not digest it immediately. Xu Dacheng, too, had a better life and was able to stay away from Yang. Who knew that he was going to live with Yang again, and his dissatisfaction was not hidden. Song Wenqing said, "if your mother-in-law wants to help you look after your children, she will bring her grandmother with her. However, you don''t have to worry too much. No matter how she says it, she will depend on others. As long as you are fierce, she won''t dare to mess around." "Yes, she didn''t dare to mess around in front of Qiqi when she was at your house. However, yunniang''s temper is more explosive than Qiqi''s. yunniang is in charge of it, so she should not dare to mess with it. " "So you know that old lady is very annoying." Song Chuyu said, "when I was on the boat, I could see that the old lady was really not a common nuisance. She was greedy for small profits, but she didn''t know how to be grateful. She was too selfish. I didn''t dare to say anything when I heard that it was Tang Sao''s grandmother. " On the boat, Song Chuyu was not optimistic about Yang''s actions, but she had money and could afford it. She didn''t want to have any conflicts with her cousin who just met again, so she had to hold back. If change her ordinary character, she looks down on people like Yang. "Miss Song, are you coming by boat with Wen Qing?" Listen to Song Chuyu''s words, Xu Dacheng guesses that they will come by the same boat. Song Chuyu said with a smile, "yes, boss Xu, you should have told me earlier that you have a relationship with your cousin, so that we can cooperate earlier and maybe give you a favorable price." "Cousin?" Xu Dacheng looks at Song Wenqing. Everyone introduced it once. Although it was very annoying, song Wenqing nodded. "Why haven''t I heard of you before?" When he was in Xiaoling Town, Xu Dacheng heard about the Song family''s merchant fleet. The Song family is a merchant ship and the overlord of the sea. All merchants who want to do merchant ship business should say hello to the Song family first. If they don''t say hello, the Song family''s merchant ships will monopolize the business of the sea route no matter whether you make money or not. If you say hello in advance and pay some money every month, you can do some small business on the sea. Because the Song family was so overbearing, Xu Dacheng had heard a little about the Song family''s merchant fleet, even if they did different business. "I was separated from my cousin before I was born. If my cousin didn''t look like my uncle, and we were all on the same boat, we didn''t know when we would meet again." Xu Dacheng looked at them in amazement. At first, he didn''t feel anything. It can be seen that the two people are really similar. What''s more, they were not named song by coincidence, but because they were cousins. Xu Dacheng felt that song Wenqing should not be underestimated. Before living in the Song family, I thought song Wenqing was a powerful man, but I didn''t expect that one day he would have something to do with the famous merchant ships of the Song family. Xu Dacheng thinks that if one day, song Wenqing jumps out of a more prominent identity, he will not be surprised. At home, Yin Qiqi''s child was born just a few days ago, and there were many things at home. Song Wenqing could not stay here for a long time. After a meeting on the shore, seeing Xu Dacheng and Yin yingniang''s shop, he went home by boat. In Song Chu Yu''s heart, Song Wen Qing was the only one. She finally recovered the person. What should she do if she didn''t see her and disappeared? So, where song Wenqing is, she follows. The merchant ship returned to feng''an again. After getting off the ship, song Wenqing said, "I''m home. Go back." "I haven''t seen my sister-in-law and nephew yet. I''ll go and say hello before I leave." "No way!" Song Wenqing resolutely opposed it. Song Chu Yu asked: "why? I won''t do anything to hurt my sister-in-law and nephew. I''ve prepared a lot of gifts for them. " "I don''t want Qiqi to know about our family. She is a person who is content with the status quo. As long as she has a comfortable life, even if she is poor, she can have a happy life. I don''t want her to know the blood feud of the Song family, and I don''t want her to share the pain. "Song Chuyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes were uneasy. "Cousin, my father once told me that as long as the Song family, whether men or women, must bear the blood feud of the Song family and find a way to repay the blood debt of the Song family!" "My father never told me such a thing, so don''t impose your ideas on us!" "Cousin, you mean you don''t want to avenge the blood of the Song family?" Song Chuyu looked at him angrily, "for so many years, our family has been working hard for revenge. As a man of the Song family, would you be more useless than me as a woman? What, are you afraid of death? " A cold light flashed in Song Wenqing''s eyes and looked coldly at Song Chuyu. "We were separated before we were born. In the past 20 years, you and I have never met. I don''t know your past and you don''t know my past. What right do you think you have to criticize me? What''s more, I forced you to do what you did? " "Why do you think that as long as you tell me this, I will listen to you and go to revenge with you. Now I can''t believe half of what you say." "I''ve shown you so many keepsakes, don''t you believe me?" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Song Wenqing did not answer. "Dad ~ ~" Song Yian called song Wenqing''s name timidly, and looked at them with fear in his eyes. Song Wenqing said: "nothing, don''t be afraid, dad will take you home." With that, song Wenqing holds song Yian and goes to the gate. Chapter 468 Song Chuyu said: "my father told me that there was a dark guard named Xie xinlai who escorted them to escape. At that time, this man and uncle fled. My father didn''t know whether Xie xinlai was with uncle or not, but if Xie xinlai was still alive, he would be by your side. Xie xinlai is the most loyal dark guard of the Song family. No matter how difficult it is, he will not betray his master. If he is still with you, ask him and see how he will answer you. " Song Wenqing is shocked. Few people know the name Xie xinlai How could Xie xinlai know about their family. Song Wei or the dark family? "This is my jade pendant. The nishang clothes shop in feng''an mansion is owned by my family. If you are in any trouble, you can take this jade pendant to the shopkeeper, who will try to contact me. In addition, if you think it through, you can go to the shopkeeper. I''ll pick you up there. " Song Chu Yu gave him a blood red jade pendant. The blood jade is the most precious in the jade. The fineness of this blood jade is excellent. At first sight, it is the best of the blood jade. There is a Yu character carved on the blood jade. Song Wenqing didn''t want to seal the road too much, so he gently asked for a good sentence. Song Chuyu added: "these are the gifts I bought for my sister-in-law and nephew. If you don''t buy them all, you can take them back. Only, I hope you can let me go to your house on that day. I want to fulfill my father''s wish to meet my uncle and aunt. " "Father and mother have been dead for more than ten years." Song Wenqing said. Song Chu Yu Leng next, shallow smile, "that father must be very happy, in the spring, don''t have to wait for uncle and aunt too long." From the conversation of Song Chuyu, we can see that no matter what happens, she is dominated by the Song family. Maybe the idea that her father instilled in her from childhood is that it''s not easy for a girl to remember her family feud for so many years. After saying goodbye to Song Chuyu, he left with song Yian in his arms. But song Chu Yu didn''t give up her heart more than he thought. She sent someone to follow him and try to find out the whereabouts of his family. The reason why song Wenqing didn''t want to let Song Chuyu go to her home was not that she was afraid that she would tell Yin Qiqi about the Song family, nor that she didn''t want to trust whether what Song Chuyu said was true or false. The biggest reason for Song Chuyu''s refusal is that Wu Feng and Liu Ankang. Wufeng and Liu Ankang are Xiao Yishui''s people. If they know that they have some blood relationship with Xiao Yishui, Liu Ankang will try harder to persuade him to submit to Xiao Yishui. Just like Song Chuyu, after meeting him, she always instilled the blood feud of the Song family into him. These people are terrible. There is one, they will fall into the abyss, but also pull you to fall together. Song Wenqing wandered around the city. Fortunately, there were many people in feng''an mansion. After a while, he got rid of the people who followed him. Song Wenqing went out of the city and came to the small fishing village. In the small fishing village, there is no wind. There are many dark guards practicing martial arts in the open space. There are high walls around the small fishing village, and there are watchtowers around the walls, which can observe the surrounding conditions. No wind has said hello to people for a long time. When they come, they directly open the door and pass through without any worries or questions. However, anyone can see that this small fishing village is no longer what it used to be. Which small fishing village will build high walls and watchtowers beside the walls. The magistrate of feng''an Prefecture should also know this place, but he didn''t send someone to check it. That means Xiao Yishui sent someone to check the relationship. Song Chuyu has been working hard for revenge for so many years, and she can''t understand her hatred for so many years. She can also help her mother manage the fleet. She can''t treat her like an ordinary woman. If she knew that this was one of the strongholds of Xiao Yishui''s Secret guards, he would guess the relationship between them. Moreover, when he first met on the ship, he mistook Song Chuyu for Xiao Yishui''s deceiver and said Xiao Yishui''s name. If Song Chuyu was smart enough, she might have guessed that he had something to do with Xiao Yishui, but she also understood that she would not say it when she asked song Wenqing, so she thought she had never heard it. However, at least Song Chuyu had doubts in her mind. Therefore, if she saw the story of this small fishing village, she would be more suspicious of his relationship with Xiao Yishui. I really know that he has a little relationship with Xiao Yishui, and maybe he will work harder to persuade him to take revenge. Caught in a dilemma, song Wenqing was upset for the first time. His boat was still tied by the sea. After Song Wenqing put song Yian on the boat, he put the gift Song Chuyu gave on the boat and rowed back. Finally back home, I didn''t see any servants picking up seafood by the sea. It''s not surprising that there are fewer people at home, and many things are too busy. If you have food at home, you won''t come to the seaside to catch seafood. Song Wenqing came home with song Yian in her arms. As soon as she got to the door, she heard a hearty laugh. Laughter is strange and familiar. Song Wenqing immediately enters the door and sees Xiao Yishui sitting on a chair playing with song Yibao. Wufeng and Liu Ankang are looking at the relationship between the father and the son. They are very happy.Song Wenqing looks at Xiao Yishui in a daze. He knows that Xiao Yishui will come to pick up his son one day, but he doesn''t expect to come to their home when he is outside! Xiao Yishui doesn''t wear a mask. Qiu Liu and others are looking at him. No matter how silly they are, they can see that song Yibao is Xiao Yishui''s son, because they are so similar. Song Yibao also saw Xiao Yishui''s face very similar to his own. He was playing with Xiao Yishui, and his eyes were curious and afraid. Seeing that song Wenqing finally came back with song Yian in his arms, he cried happily, "Dad, you and Xiao Wu are back!" Song Yibao ran to song Wenqing with a heavy load. Song Wenqing puts down song Yian, looks at Xiao Yishui and Wufeng coldly, and doesn''t say a word. The hall became very quiet. Song Yibao subconsciously hid behind song Wenqing and pulled song Yian to hide. "Wen Qing, don''t be so nervous. I just came to see Yibao." Xiao Yi water relaxed way. Song Wenqing stares at him coldly, pulls song Yibao out from behind, crouches, and says, "Yibao, that person is your father." Song Wenqing told song Yibao directly and clearly. When song Yibao heard his words, he was stunned at first, and then his eyes became more and more red. If Song Qing had not been on the scene, he might have been fighting. Liu Ankang nodded and went out with song Yibao. Song Wenqing asked Qiu Liu to take song Yian for a bath, and then took him to the room to give Yin Qiqi. Other people are also supported by song Wenqing. Song Wenqing asks Xiao Yishui to come to the side hall on the second floor. As soon as he enters the side hall, song Wenqing grabs Xiao Yishui''s collar and presses it against the wall. "Song Wenqing, do you know who this man is? You can''t help being rude Song Wenqing''s sharp eyes glared coldly at Wufeng and asked, "then do you know where this is, and who am I?" "You''re just an ordinary hunter. This is the twelve princes who are high above the world!" No wind to protect the main heart, also did not feel uninvited is their fault. Chapter 469 Song Wenqing said coldly, "if I don''t think you are the twelve princes, no matter how noble your status is, I just think you are an uninvited person." "Wen Qing, I know you will be angry if you come here suddenly. But I am also right, now you are also a father, should be able to understand the feeling of missing children. I often think of the children I have with my beloved, and now I''m calling other men''s dads. It''s hard for me "Although it was my choice at the beginning, I can''t blame others, but I''m always sad about this obstacle in my heart." Xiao Yishui said with a sad smile. Song Wenqing frowned tightly. Her child was nearly four years old. Now it''s time for her to be sensible. If song Yibao doesn''t know who his real father is at this time, it will be hard to change in the future. Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui would come uninvited, hoping that the child would know who his real father was. "This trip is to take the child away?" Asked song Wenqing. Xiao Yishui shakes his head: "recently, there are many things to be busy with. Children will only run around when they follow me. He is still young and will only suffer when he follows me. But if you put it in other places, it''s hard to find a good teacher like you and Mr. Liu for him. Therefore, the child will still be on your side. We''ll pick up the baby after everything is settled. " "What are you here for?" Song Wenqing frowned displeased. Xiao Yi Shuidao: "it happens that I have something to do. I pass by feng''an''s house and want to let my child know who his real father is. I''ll come to you. Wen Qing, I know you are not happy. It''s hard for you to help me raise my son all the time. But it''s my son after all, and you also have your own daughter and son. You are too much happier than me, so please forgive me for being selfish. " Today''s Xiao Yishui is no longer the 12 princes who used to be bullied by the palace or the maids, nor the recruits who were called to sleep in the stable by other soldiers on the battlefield. Now Xiao Yishui is accumulating his ability bit by bit by relying on his own strength. No one dares to look down upon him, and no one dares to offend him, but even Xiao Yishui is gentle and open-minded in the face of song Wenqing''s rude treatment and behavior. It seems that no matter how irritated he is, he will not be angry. Let go of this appearance of Song Yi Qing to interrupt my house, I don''t think he''ll be angry next time "Wen Qing, you are so angry just now, because I came uninvited?" Xiao Yishui asked. Song Wenqing gave him a cold look and didn''t speak. "Next time I want to come, I''ll say hello to you. However, although I came uninvited, when I came to your house, I immediately said hello to Qiqi. Your son looks like you, but he is much more lovable than you. When I hold him, I don''t cry and stare at me. It''s better than Yibao. Yibao was noisy when he was born. " Similarly, as a father, when it comes to children, there are still common topics. Song Wenqing said, "did you tell Qiqi why you are here this time?" "Yes, but Qiqi didn''t want me to tell the child that I was his biological father. Said that the child knew too early, did not know later with your sentiment will be unfamiliar, may be in front of you will be a lot of formality. She hopes that the child can live happily. When he grows up, she can tell him the truth, and the child can accept it. Qiqi''s words are reasonable. When I play with the child, I just play with him as my uncle, but as soon as you come back, you tell me that I am the child''s father... " Xiao Yishui shrugged, "if Qiqi is angry about Yibao, you should be the first one to settle accounts." When song Wenqing was shocked, a trace of panic flashed through his eyes, and he looked at him half doubtfully, "is it true that Qiqi said that?" "If you don''t believe it, you can ask 77." Xiao Yi didn''t even give me a chance to think about that waterway. Suddenly, he told the child about it. When the child knew about it, he was obviously frightened. " In my mind, I think song Yibao was about to cry. I can see that song Yibao really knew that Xiao Yishui was his father''s business at that time. Song Wenqing looked up at Xiao Yishui, who seemed to be waiting for him to be scolded by Yin Qiqi. Think of for a while, seven seven seven know this matter, will be angry with oneself, song Wenqing want to strangle Xiao Yishui. "You, go and make it clear to Qiqi!" Song Wenqing said. Xiao Yishui was puzzled and asked, "what do you say clearly?" "Again and again, let Wufeng come and tell us that he wants to take the children back, but he doesn''t take them back. It''s easier than a woman to change her face. Knowing that she looks like Yibao, she comes forward without a mask to let Yibao see your face. If you wear a mask, I don''t think you''re here to pick up the baby! " Song Wenqing said. In this meeting, Yan Qiqi''s anger might be heavier when he saw the child''s eyes. It''s not a smart choice to find Yin Qiqi at this time. "Mother, why does father say uncle Xiao is my father? What about my father? Is he my own father Song Yibao cried and asked.Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand and wiped the tears on his face, "Yibao, uncle Xiao is really your father. At that time, your father encountered something, and he had to entrust you to us." "Isn''t my mother my own mother?" "Yibao, I''m not your mother. Don''t you want me to be your mother?" Yin Qiqi picked up the man and comforted him: "Yibao, I know earlier than you that you are not my son, but I always treat you as my own son. Do you know why?" "Why?" "Because, Niang likes you very much, even if know you are not my own, but in my heart, you have always been my son." "Mother, Wuwu..." Song Yibao threw himself into Yin Qiqi''s arms and cried. When song Bao sleeps in the bed, he cries and wakes up. Yin Qiqi emptied a hand and stroked xiaoyishu''s cheek. Xiaoyishu soon calmed down, and shuilingling''s big eyes were staring at them. "Yibao doesn''t cry any more. Tell my mother, do you like my mother?" ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. " "Will you still take me as your mother?" "Yes "That''s good. Don''t cry any more. Even if we don''t have any blood relationship, we are better than any mother and son in the world. Because I really like Yibao Yin Qizhen is sincere. Yin Qiqi''s words were a little abstruse, and song Yibao didn''t understand it. The only thing he understood was that Yin Qiqi would still be his mother. Knowing this, song Yibao wiped his tears and asked, "mother, why did Uncle Xiao give me to you? Is he not in love with me? And my own mother, she doesn''t want me, either? " Yin Qiqi patiently answered several questions. "Yibao, your mother and one day''s brother''s parents have gone far away and will never come back. In addition, your father does not love you, he loves you too much to send you away. Your father doesn''t want to admit it, but he is really a man of some ability. But he''s in a dangerous environment. Do you remember the last time Yian accidentally hurt your forehead? " "I remember." "When I hurt my forehead, does it hurt?" "A little bit of pain." "But your father is always facing more painful wounds than you hurt your forehead." Song Yibao opened his mouth in amazement and asked in disbelief: "really?" Chapter 470 Yin Qiqi nodded, "you can ask him to take off his clothes and show you. There must be many wounds on his body like your forehead. Even the wounds on his body are deeper and bigger than those on your forehead, and they must have shed more blood than those on your forehead." "Isn''t he in great pain?" Song Yibao road. Yan Qiqi said with a smile, "yes, it hurts. But your father doesn''t want you to suffer so many injuries and pains with him. It''s not that we don''t love you so much, but that we don''t love you so much "Yibao, when you grow up, you will understand that sometimes when you love someone, you don''t just want him by your side, but send him to a safe place without any harm. Your father''s love is like this, Yibao. My mother knows that you love me very much, but you have to give some love to your father. Do you know? He loves you very much. If you don''t love him, he''s not very pitiful. " Song Yibao nodded, "I will love Xiao''s father. I won''t let him be pitiful!" "That''s right. Yibao in our family is a good boy." Yin Qiqi praised. Praised by Yin Qiqi, song Yibao broke his tears and laughed. He hugged Yin Qiqi and said, "I like Niang best. Niang wants to be Yibao''s mother all his life." "Good." Yin Qiqi nodded and accepted, holding him in his eyes. The three people outside the room heard Yin Qiqi''s words and were silent. Xiao Yishui whispered: "it seems that Qiqi is more reasonable than we thought." Song Wenqing gently jaw head, pointing to the direction of pianting, three people back to pianting, just returned to pianting, Wufeng suddenly uncontrollable cry. "Master, at the beginning, I was always against you giving young master Yibao to song Wenqing, but today it seems that, fortunately, in July, I taught young master Yibao to be such a sensible child. I didn''t expect that the difficulty of master Yibao''s recognition would disappear. Master, I''m really happy!" No wind path. Xiao Yishui looked at him, a little sad. But he would not laugh at Wufeng. He almost cried just now. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were very good to song Yibao. Xiao Yishui knew it from the first time he saw Yin Qiqi and song Yibao. But no matter how good Yin Qiqi was to song Yibao and treated the child as her own son, she would not monopolize the child, and even taught the child to recognize his father. Who''s a woman who is so open-minded and raises someone else''s son, even if she gives the child back to someone else, and helps persuade the child together. In exchange for Xiao Yishui, he would not regard him as the adopted son of his own son and easily return him to others. "Wen Qing, you''ve found a good lady, but you should treat others well." Xiao Yishui told song Wenqing. Song Wenqing said, "do you think I''m a man who doesn''t like his wife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he doesn''t spoil his wife and is a bit hen pecked. Of course, Xiao Yishui didn''t say that. If he did, song Wenqing would be angry, but it would be hard to clean up. "Xiao Yishui, why did you give the baby to me to help you raise it?" Song Wenqing suddenly asked solemnly. Song Chuyu told him that his relationship with Xiao Yishui was a cousin. Did Xiao Yishui know this relationship long ago, so she gave him the baby to raise. Xiao Yi watercourse: "during the two years when you were in the frontier, I always knew your existence. You are smart, you can turn around any crisis in the battlefield, and you are kind. You used to protect a village and block thousands of enemies with one person. So, I understand that it must be safe to give the child to you. " Xiao Yishui has done so many things in the frontier over the years. If he wants to win the throne, he will be supported by more people than the chance prince who only fights in the palace and doesn''t ask the people. "I''ll stay in your house for a few days. I''ll take advantage of it to have a rest and cultivate a relationship with Yibao." Xiao Yishui changed the topic. The emperor''s throne is too heavy, and the other party still doesn''t want to help. Song Wenqing nodded and said, "one day in twos and threes, it''s all about food and shelter." ¡°¡­¡­ Wen Qing, we are all so familiar. Do you still accept my money? " "We don''t know each other well." Song Wenqing refused to get involved with him. Xiao Yishui sighed helplessly and looked at Wu Feng. Wu Feng took out three hundred Liang silver tickets for him. "Recently, I''m nervous. I can only give you this." Three hundred taels of silver can live here for three months, but in fact, the silver is not the silver for living here, but the silver for taking care of song Yibao. Song Wenqing knew what the silver was. He didn''t say anything. He accepted the silver note. "I''ll ask Qiu Liu to clean up a room for you later." After that, open the side hall door and go out. As soon as I went out, I saw song Yibao coming. Although song Yibao''s eyes were red and swollen, there was a smile in his eyes when he saw them. Yin Qiqi''s advice was very effective. Now Song Yibao doesn''t care who his father is. Seeing song Wenqing and Xiao Yishui, he cried happily: "Dad, Xiao Dad!" Xiao Yishui''s heart soon melted with this cry. He crouched down, picked up song Yibao, pretended to be silly and asked, "Yibao, why do you call me Xiao''s father all of a sudden?""My father said that you are my own father, and my mother said that my own father is the one who gave birth to me, and that you love me very much. So I''ll call you father Xiao instead of your little uncle. Father Xiao, do you love me? " "Love, Xiao''s father loves you no less than your parents." "My mother is so powerful. She said you love me. I didn''t expect that you really love me!" Song Yibao said happily. Xiao Yishui laughed, and they all heard what he and Yin Qiqi had just said. But they were also surprised to see song Yibao open so quickly. Song Wenqing said: "Yibao, you will go downstairs and tell Qiu Liu to clean up a room for your father." "Shall we stay at father Xiao''s?" Asked song Yibao. Song Wenqing nodded. Song Yibao excitedly patted Xiao Yishui on the shoulder and said, "Xiao dad, come on, let''s go downstairs to find aunt Qiu!" Xiao Yi water should be good, holding song Yibao to the first floor. After seeing them off, song Wenqing came to the room. Yin Qiqi held song Yian and followed song Wenqing on the boat for four days. Song Yian was very tired. After Qiu Liu washed her, he came to Yin Qiqi''s room. Just as Yin Qiqi held her for a while, she fell asleep. Yin Qiqi put song Yi''an in the innermost part of the bed and looked at Song Wenqing who came in the door, "come back, how are you talking with Xiao Yishui?" "Three hundred taels on him." Song Wenqing gave the silver note to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi asked, "why did you take his silver again?" "The Emperor gave him a lot of rewards for his meritorious service in the border areas. The three hundred Liang is less." Song Wenqing didn''t think there was anything wrong with taking Xiao Yishui''s silver. Take these three hundred Liang, Xiao Yishui will not be poor. "But if I take his silver, it''s like selling Yibao to him. Yibao is my own son to me. No matter how poor we are, we can support him. We don''t need to take Xiao Yishui''s silver." "If he doesn''t take Xiao Yishui''s silver, he will feel sorry." Song Wenqing said, "in terms of guilt, he is no less than us." "That''s true." Yin Qiqi nodded and agreed, "when are Xiao Yishui going to leave with Yibao?" Chapter 471 "This time, he didn''t take Yibao. He just came to see if Yibao''s life was good. I think Xiao Wu hurt Yibao''s forehead last time. Wufeng told Xiao Yishui about it. When Xiao Yishui heard that his son was injured, he naturally wanted to come and have a look to see if it was our bad treatment to the children or if it was the children''s careless fighting. So I didn''t bring a treasure Hearing this, Yin Qiqi was relieved, "when Yibao came to cry for me, I thought Xiao Yishui changed his mind and wanted to take the child away. At the beginning, he also told me that he just came to see the child and didn''t tell him that he was Yibao''s father. I didn''t expect that, not long after that, Yibao came to me to cry, saying that Xiao Yishui was his father. " Song Wenqing heard the speech, quietly did not express any opinions. Yin Qiqi asked again, "did you meet anything on your way to Rao gang with Xiao Wu?" Song Wenqing thought of Song Chuyu, looked up at Yin Qiqi quietly, shook his head, and said, "no, there is a lot of peace between feng''an mansion and Rao Gang recently. What can happen?" When he came back from Rao Gang, he was so dusty that he could not rest for a while when he saw Xiao Yishui coming. So he grabbed Xiao Yishui and asked why he came uninvited. When he came back from the bath, Yin Qiqi fell asleep with his three children. They had a big bed, and it didn''t matter to sleep for six adults. When they bought a bed, Yin Qiqi said they wanted to buy a bigger bed, so if they quarreled, they would sleep with three quilts in the middle, and they would calm down. But every time they quarrel for less than a while, it''s good. Therefore, song Wenqing thinks that this bed is not so big for quarrel, but for sleeping with children. Yin Qiqi once said to song Wenqing that it was the happiest thing at that time to look at the child when he was asleep. Song Wenqing also found that Yin Qiqi was watching the children sleeping quietly. She really liked the children. Yin Qiqi also considered that he would lie on the bed for a rest after bathing and changing clothes, so she moved the children in and lay close to the children in the room to make room for song Wenqing. On the bed, song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi''s waist, smelled the familiar faint fragrance, and fell asleep. Outside. Xiao Yishui is competing with song Yibao. Song Yibao is small after all. It''s very easy to win him, but Xiao Yishui wants to see his basic skills. As a result, the child''s basic skills were beyond his expectation. It''s a solid fight. The moves are fierce and sharp. If you wait a few years, you can run even if you meet an assassin or if you can''t win. After training, he saw that song Yibao was sweating. Xiao Yi said, "Yibao, let''s have a rest first." "Well, do you want to drink sour plum soup?" Song Yibao said, "the sour plum soup that my mother taught us to make is very delicious." "Is Yibao also made together?" "Yes, I made a big pot!" Song Yibao opened his arms and made a gesture, which was the best effort of his short hand. "Father Xiao, do you want to drink?" "It''s made of Yibao. Of course I''ll try it." Xiaoyi waterway. Song Yibao said happily, "I''ll take it to Xiao Dad!" With that, the little short leg jumped into the house. Xiao Yishui sits in the pavilion to rest and looks at Song Yibao''s back happily. "Qiqi and Wenqing really teach this child very well. If I were you, I would hate to let him practice martial arts and learn cooking so early." "Qiqi attaches great importance to children''s education. She puts forward the idea of practicing martial arts, swimming and cooking. But young master Yibao is still smart. Although he is young, he is not inferior to his elder children at all! " Liu Ankang praised. Xiao Yishui looked at him with a smile from the corner of his eyes. "No matter how smart you are, it''s useless if no one teaches you. But Wen Qing and Qi Qi are not like ordinary hunters and farmers. Wen Qing doesn''t mention them. However, Qi Qi was born in an ordinary family, but she can see more than a scholar who has read private books. If she were a man, she would be able to break into a good world. " "The people of Qiqi''s family are not bad either. In the past, I thought that only Qiqi and Juner in the Yin family were very intelligent. But yunniangyingniang and her husband went to Raogong to do business for about a year. They had already made a deal with the merchant ships of the Song family and earned a lot of money. It can be seen that all the people in the Yin family are intelligent, but there is a difference between the early and the later. " Liu Ankang road. Xiao Yishui touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "speaking of the Song family''s fleet, I wanted to meet their leader a few days ago, but they turned me away." "Why?" "I don''t know. When I asked about the reason, the other party only told me that the person in charge of the family didn''t want to see me, but didn''t elaborate." Liu Ankang was puzzled and frowned, "although the Song family fleet is the first of Dayan''s merchant ships, how can we say that you are also the twelfth Prince of Dayan. They don''t want to see you when they deal with you?" "Maybe it''s because they are connected with the rebel army, and I''m the twelfth prince. I''m afraid I''ll send soldiers to catch them when I know their deal."Liu Ankang was stunned and couldn''t believe, "is there any connection between the Song family fleet and the rebel army?" "Some time ago, the secret guards sneaked into Huaikang and found out that the Song family''s fleet used a remote canal to send food and weapons to the rebel army. I heard that they didn''t ask for anything from the rebel army, but they hoped that the rebel army would take over Dayan. Collusion with the rebel army, if found out by others, no one in the Song family fleet can survive. It''s just that the fleet seems to be deeper than I thought. " Xiao Yi said solemnly. Liu Ankang is a smart man. He is not good at martial arts, but he is very good at writing. If Xiao Yishui encounters any problems, he will write letters to Liu Ankang, hoping that he can give his own opinions or solve his doubts. Every time, Liu Ankang would give him good advice to solve his doubts. Xiao Yishui has no doubt about Liu Ankang. After all, there is no doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people. Liu Ankang looked at Xiao Yishui in disbelief, "Song family fleet, why do you want to do this?" "So, I said, their fleet is deep." Xiaoyi watercourse said, "while they have contacts with the rebel army, they are secretly cultivating their own forces. I think that they are not just helping the rebel army. They want to use the rebel army to consume part of Dayan''s forces. When Dayan is in enough chaos, they will send troops to pick up the benefits of fishermen." "Your Highness, do you mean that the leader of the merchant ship of the Song family wants to be the emperor? But isn''t it a woman in charge of the Song family? She has only one daughter. " "In this world, the winner is the king. Even if it''s a woman, it''s her world as long as she wins." Liu Ankang was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. But now, there are many strange women in the world. The leader of the Song family''s fleet was originally a woman, who created the first fleet of Dayan. However, she was not satisfied with this and wanted to be the emperor of Dayan. If Xiao Yishui hadn''t sent someone to make an in-depth investigation, Liu Ankang still didn''t know that the woman had such ambition! Chapter 472 "I have the heart to be an emperor, so even if you want to see them, they don''t think it''s necessary to see you, so they refuse directly, and don''t estimate your identity at all." Liu Ankang road. Xiao Yishui lowered his head and thought deeply. Today''s Dayan seems very peaceful, but in fact, all kinds of forces are ready to go. If such a power rises, what will Dayan do. "Speaking of it, I''m quite fond of people surnamed song." Xiao Yishui suddenly changed the topic. Liu Ankang asked, "why?" "I don''t know why he was so kind when he heard that he was surnamed song. At the beginning, he dared to give a treasure to Wen Qing. Besides his intelligence, it was more because he was surnamed song. When I first met Wen Qing, I thought he was very kind. " Liu Ankang I don''t know how to refute. "Father Xiao, here comes sour plum soup!" Song Yibao''s milky voice broke their short-term embarrassment. Song Yibao can''t serve sour plum soup for four by himself. When Qiu Liu saw him scooping sour plum soup in the kitchen, he came up to help, and then helped bring out sour plum soup and cakes. "Dad Xiao, my mother taught me to make this sour plum soup. I made it myself. And this sweet scented osmanthus cake is also made by myself. Try it On one end of sour plum soup and cake, song Yibao can''t wait to introduce it. Xiao Yi water should sound good, end sour plum soup and cake taste up. Being praised, song Yibao laughed happily. Qiu Liu saw their father and son get along with each other, and her mood was complicated. She never thought that song Yibao was not the child of song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi, but they were so good to their children that they were not born in the end. When song Yibao accepted Xiao Yishui so quickly, Qiu Liu felt that Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were not worth it. It was getting dark soon. Song Wenqing was awakened by song Yian. When he woke up, he saw three children on the bed, but Yin Qiqi disappeared. Song Wenqing asked subconsciously, "Xiao Wu, where''s your mother?" "Niang ~ ~" Song Yian repeated. Such a small child, even if she knew that Yin Qiqi had gone there, she didn''t know how to say it. The three children had woken up, and Yin Qiqi didn''t know where he was, but song Wenqing probably guessed that Yin Qiqi should be in the kitchen. Generally, if you want to find Yin Qiqi, go to the kitchen. It''s right! Song Wenqing picked up song Yishu and asked song Yian and song Yinian to follow him carefully. If they did, they would see Yin Qiqi''s busy figure in the kitchen. "You are not easy to work now. Why don''t you take a rest?" Song Wenqing complained. Yin Qiqi said, "it''s enough to sleep for an afternoon. Besides, my health is not so bad. The meal will be ready soon. Take your child and sit outside first. " Song Wenqing nodded. Song Yian and song Yinian have special baby chairs. Song Wenqing puts them on the baby chair and holds song Yishu. Song Yishu is very quiet, generally not very noisy. At first, when the child was too quiet, Yin Qiqi worried that he would have the same physical problems as song Yinian. After testing the child''s hearing and speaking, he realized that the child was just too quiet. Unlike his sister, song Yian, who sat down, he was either patting the table or humming while singing. Song Yinian quietly took a bun and bit it. Looking at the two quiet children, and then looking at Song Yi''an, is really a sharp contrast. Outside, Xiao Yishui and song Yibao, who have been playing all day, come in. Song Yibao walked up to song Yinian, gestured and said slowly: "Yinian, are you good today?" Song Yinian looked at Song Yibao and made a simple gesture. In a very low voice, he said, "good boy." Hearing song Yinian speak, song Wenqing is stunned. He has just left for six days. Song Yinian can actually speak. Doesn''t it mean that the child can''t hear? "Xianggong, are you surprised? It''s called sign language. It can help you communicate with us. If you have time, you should learn it Yin Qiqi said, she made a gesture to song Yinian and said, "Yinian, call dad." "Dad ~ ~" Song Wenqing was even more surprised. He never dared to think that one day he could hear song Yinian calling dad. Yin Qiqi said dejectedly, "in the past six days, I''ve taught him these three sentences. I''ve taught him to call my mother many times, but I can''t call my mother, I can only call my father." Xie xinlai was stunned when he heard his question, and then he gave a smile. "I know, how can I not know that the border area is just captured by the twelve princes. The emperor is happy to reduce our taxes. Now the twelve princes are the heroes of Dayan. When they go to the market to buy prey, they can''t hear many people saying that the twelve princes are very powerful." "Do you know about the past of the twelve princes?" Xie xinlai had a stiff smile on his face. He didn''t react for a moment. He was stunned for a short time. He looked up at Song Wenqing and asked, "Wenqing, why did you suddenly talk to me about the twelve princes? Do you see the twelve princes fighting back the enemy and guarding the frontier, so you want to go to the frontier to kill the enemy? If so, you have to consider clearly, before you go there alone. But now that you have a wife and children, and you have a concern around you, it''s not a good choice for you to go to the frontier to kill the enemy. ""Uncle Xie, just answer me honestly. Do you know the past of the twelve princes?" Let Xie xinlai try his best to change the topic, song Wenqing still clings to this problem. Xie xinlai said with an embarrassed smile: "how can I know the past of the twelve princes? I''m just a hunter living in the mountains. Usually, I just go out to sell my prey and listen to other people''s chatter. I hear something. Wen Qing, you''ve been on the battlefield and dealt with soldiers. You may know more than I do. " "I really know a lot. Since he was born in the palace, the twelfth Prince has been a prince who can be bullied by eunuchs and maids in the palace. The emperor has never seen him and doesn''t care about him at all. Because someone in his mother''s family collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. The family of the concubines of the twelve princes was a family of generals. They fought with the first emperor of Dayan, and then trained useful soldiers to defend the country. By the way, the family name is song Xie xinlai''s body was stiff. He raised his head and looked at Song Wenqing in surprise. Seeing the look on Xie xinlai''s face, song Wenqing had the bottom of her heart at the moment. Sure enough, their family was the slandered Song family who cooperated with the enemy and betrayed the country. Song Wenqing continued: "I didn''t expect that the loyal family of generals of all ages would suddenly become obsessed with the enemy and betray the country. It''s also rare that they would end up with all kinds of murders." "Wen Qing!" Xie xinlai shrieked, "we have not collaborated in treason! The Song family is loyal to the emperor from generation to generation. It''s only the emperor who is afraid of the credit and popular support that the Song family has built up over the years that he will put off a crime to destroy the Song family! " Finally, Xie Xin told the truth. Song Wenqing asked, "Uncle Xie, I am the descendant of the Song family, right?" Xie xinlai nodded, clenched his fist and asked him, "Wen Qing, how did you know this? And my identity. " The emperor did not allow anyone to talk about the Song family. The common people who had interceded for the Song family earlier in the capital were beheaded for the crime of conspiracy. As time passed, the people did not dare to tell the story of the Song family. The brave troupe changed the Song family''s affairs into drama, but they didn''t dare to sing the Song family''s two words, so they had to use other names instead. Chapter 473 Besides, who knows if the story of the play is true or who wrote it. It is impossible for the younger generation like song Wenqing to know their past with the Song family. "Uncle Xie, before I tell you how to know this, can you tell me what''s going on?" Song Wenqing sat down and played with Dogtail. Xie xinlai said: "it''s not as complicated as you think. The former emperor died of illness, and the new emperor came to power. But the new Emperor just took over the political affairs, and he didn''t know how to do many things. He was assisted by the old general. The old general assisted the new emperor for ten years, and the young master returned from his studies and got the official position. It happened that the enemy attacked that year. The emperor went out to fight in person, but before leading the battle, he had a tactical dispute with the young master. The soldiers in the frontier were all trained by the Song family. They also thought that the young master was reasonable, so they listened to the young master and did not listen to the emperor. From then on, the emperor began to have a bad influence on the young master. " "The eldest young master is young and energetic. He only wants to do good things for the people when he is an official for the first time. Therefore, if he hears a lot of decisions in the court, he directly quarrels with the emperor. Hundred officials are still on the side of the young master. The emperor has to bow his head. The emperor is nearly 20 years older than the young general, but he has no authority of the emperor in front of him. The anger in the emperor''s heart is piling up more and more. Gradually, he feels that although the old general who assisted him is easygoing on the surface, he may look down on him secretly. Gradually, the emperor feels that he is not the emperor, but a puppet. " "The prime minister also noticed the accumulated resentment in the emperor''s heart, and began to blow his ears. He said that the people of the Song family wanted to replace him and get the world. If it were not for this, the major general would not be in the court and embarrass him in front of all the officials. He just felt that he did not deserve to sit on the throne. Therefore, the emperor and the prime minister jointly set a charge of treason to the Song family, and took the opportunity to get rid of the Song family. On that day, I accompanied the two young masters to escape from the siege. I just met a pursuer in the middle of the journey and separated from the second young master. In order to get rid of the pursuers, we fled into this deep mountain. We saw that there were few people here, and all of them lived in hunters. But the pursuers didn''t catch up, so we settled down here. " Knowing everything, song Wenqing frowned slightly, "Uncle Xie, why did my parents never tell me such a thing? The Song family is stigmatized, and they''re all over the family. Doesn''t dad want to help the Song family get rid of their grievances? " "Wen Qing, the young master never wanted to clear up any grievances. In the years when the Song family was killed, his heart was the most guilty and miserable." Xie xinlai sighed. Hearing Xie xinlai say this, song Wenqing didn''t know who was right and who was wrong. The emperor is also the emperor. Song''s father didn''t give him any face. No wonder the emperor was angry. But the emperor was also stingy. The Song family guarded the frontier for the sake of the descendants of Dayan. In the end, they killed the Song family with a crime of treason. "I met my second uncle''s daughter." Song Wenqing said, "she is different from me. She has only hatred in her heart and only wants to clear up the injustice for the Song family." "The second young master is still alive and has a new family." Thank you for coming. Song Wenqing shook his head gently. "The second uncle always had hatred for the emperor. He taught his only daughter to take revenge since he was a child, and so did his wife. Over the years, both of them have lived for revenge. " "The second young master is more protective. Moreover, before the second young master can enter the court as an official, this happened to the Song family. He is different from the first young master. It''s normal for him to have hatred in his heart. But how can two women do such a big thing as revenge? " "Uncle Xie, do you know the Song family fleet?" "I know. It''s said in the market that the Song family''s fleet is Dayan''s largest fleet. Isn''t it..." Xie xinlai looks at Song Wenqing in surprise. Song Wenqing nodded, "it''s them who are taking care of the fleet of the Song family. Moreover, they are still in contact with the rebel army, trying to help the rebel army overthrow the Dayan Dynasty." Xie Xin as like as two peas in a panic, did not know what to say. He just wanted to say how the other side recognized him. But when he looked up and saw the almost identical appearance of Song Wenqing and the young master, he did not need to ask more questions. How many times did Xie Xinlai think that when he saw Song Wenqing, he was still alive. "Wen Qing, do they persuade you to take revenge when they come to you?" Song Wenqing did not speak, nodded. Xie xinlai then asked, "what do you think? Shall we take revenge together? " "I don''t know what to do now?" Song Wenqing said, "the biggest child in the family is one day. He is only six years old. Yinian Xiaowu is more than one year old. Yishu is just a month old. Xiaowu is too noisy and has a short temper. He always beats people. If I leave, how can 771 bring him over. Besides, Qiqi plans to go out. " "Out, where?" "Xiao There is a man who knows a miracle doctor and says that he can cure other people''s ears. Qiqi wants to take a thought to see that miracle doctor. " Although Yin Qiqi hasn''t spoken to him about this, song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi have been together for more than two years, and Yin Qiqi is not good at hiding her mind. When Xiao Yishui said this, she planned to do it in her heart.Now Yinian didn''t want to go to the doctor with Xiao Yishui''s dark guard. Yin Qiqi would definitely tell him that he would take his children to the doctor himself. "As soon as I read that the child''s ears were hurt in her heart, she had a good relationship with Zhaoju. When Zhaoju and Linyu left, I was afraid that she would go with her as she cried. Now the children of Zhaoju and Linyu still can''t hear. She is afraid that she will feel more indebted to Zhaoju. Wen Qing, I see that Qiqi is going to cure Yinian''s ears. You''d better be ready to go with her. " Song Wenqing frowned reluctantly, "I don''t know how to reply to the second uncle''s daughter''s revenge, but I don''t want to see her at this time. In addition, I can''t go with you. You have to watch the fields, chickens, ducks and children at home. Qiqi and I go out to work together. We watch the children and the people at home. Even if we want to go out, we will take the children with us. But it''s too far to take so many children with you. " Xie xinlai sighed, "having children is really a happy and uncomfortable thing. If you want to go far, you have to take care of the children at home. Then you don''t want to go out alone with Qiqi and Yinian, so you''re still worrying about it? " "It will take two months to go to the miracle doctor, and I don''t know how long it will take to cure my ears. If it takes a long time, what should I do at home?" Seven days did not see Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing thought of people in his heart. Even if the doctor can cure his ear once a day, it will take more than two months to come back, and it will take four months to go back and forth. "Wenqing, if you were asked to take Yinian to see a miracle doctor, would you take Yinian?" Xie Xin asked. Without hesitation, song Wenqing immediately replied, "naturally!" Chapter 474 "Now, Qiqi is just like you. If only she can take Yinian to see a miracle doctor, she will take her children. Don''t think too much. How about this? If you insist on going out with Qi Nianqi, how can you take Yi''er? Although you don''t know the past, Qingshi and Qingsong all know it. I''ve taught them since I was a child to be absolutely loyal to you. You don''t have to be afraid of martial arts. I''ve been teaching them martial arts all the time. If you''re worried about their skills, you can have a few moves with Qingshi first. " Song Wenqing was silent, and said: "Uncle Xie, can you keep a secret about the Song family? I don''t want her to carry too much with me. " Yin Qiqi was sitting on the chair, supporting her cheek. Just as her eyes were closing, there was a creaking sound from the door. Yin Qiqi was excited and sleepy. Looking at the door, if it was song Wenqing who came back, she cried happily: "Xianggong, you are back!" "Why haven''t you taken a nap yet?" Asked song Wenqing. He came back only when he knew that Yin Qiqi would fall asleep. As a result, he didn''t expect that the man was still awake. He reached out and pulled in the coat that Yin Qiqi was wearing. Yin Qiqi puffed up his cheek in displeasure, "why don''t I take a nap? This morning, you knew what I was going to say, but you didn''t let me finish. I left. Don''t come back for lunch. Don''t you want me anymore? " "Don''t talk nonsense." Song Wenqing hugged people and sat down on the chair, "you are my life. How can I not want you?" "No matter how nice you say, I won''t change my mind!" Yin Qiqi said, "Yinian''s ears can''t be dragged. He is only one year old now. If there is a cure, we should cure him as soon as possible. As you can see, Yinian has a very lonely personality and is not willing to play with other people except me. If his ears go on like this, then it will not only be his ears, but also his character will be defective! " "I know. I''ll let you go." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiyi was shocked, "really?" She turned and looked expectantly at Song Wenqing, "do you really want me to go to the doctor with a thought?" "Even if I don''t let you go, you''re afraid that you''ll go secretly while I''m away. It''s better to promise you than to do so." Yin Qiqi laughed sheepishly, and she really planned to. "Xianggong, you really know me." "Of course I know you. In your heart, I''ve never been as important as children. In my heart, you are the most important." He held Yin Qiqi in his arms and felt jealous. Yin Qiqi said, "I don''t have it. In my heart, you and children are very important to me!" "Lie!" "I didn''t." "Well?" Song Wenqing didn''t believe in Yin Qiqi. Just think about it, from Song Yibao, Yin Qiqi had only children in his heart, and everything was for the sake of children. Even when Gao Zhaoju was still there, Yin Qiqi was very good to song Yitian and song Yishun. "The children are still young. When they grow up and become sensible, I will give you all their love." Yin Qiqi comforted. Song Wenqing was more jealous. "Sure enough, in your heart, I just can''t compare with the children." "What''s more jealous with children? Can you compare with children? You want to live with me for a lifetime. The baby was born in my body in October. You don''t know how hard it was when I was pregnant and how hard it was when I was born. Children born out of such difficulties will certainly love more. " "No, no more!" Song Wenqing was not happy and said, "every one who came out of the house robbed my daughter-in-law and disobeyed my son!" Song Wenqing''s words made Yin Qiqi laugh with his belly in his arms. Song Yi''an, who was on the bed, was awakened by Yin Qiqi''s laughter and sat up. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was laughing, she was a little confused at the beginning. After the meeting, she also laughed. The result laughs a little too fiercely, falls on the bed to still smile. This silly girl Seeing that silly girl who didn''t know anything, song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi looked at each other and laughed together. "You see, how silly your daughter is." Yin Qiqi said. Song Wenqing said, "that''s your daughter, too." "Go and hold her. I''ll wake up a Book later." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing stands up obediently and holds song Yian, who laughs so much. When song Yian wakes up, he likes to toss. After Song Wenqing hugs him, he wants to hug Yin Qiqi again. As a result, when he gets to Yin Qiqi''s arms, he sleeps again without any omen. Song Wenqing said: "I still have to take this girl. It''s too difficult to make a fuss." Yin Qiqi nodded, "she always suddenly does some strange things, but, Xianggong, do you really want me to take a read to see the doctor?" "It''s OK to go, but I have a few conditions." Knowing that song Wenqing would not easily agree, Yin Qiqi said, "what conditions?" "First of all, I can''t go until I have finished my confinement, so I''ll go in three months. Second, in these three months, you learn some self-defense skills from me. Even if you encounter any danger, you can protect yourself. Finally, let Qingsong accompany you. ""The first two are OK, but why does Qingsong go with me?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing said: "Qingsong learned martial arts with us when he was a child. Although his skill is not as good as mine, he can at least protect you and Yinian. Although Xiao Yishui said that he would send two secret guards to accompany you, I am not familiar with his people after all. Qingsong and I grew up together, and their martial arts are also good. I feel relieved if he goes with us." "I didn''t come back for lunch at noon. I just waited for Qingsong to come back from hunting. I tried my skills with him to see if his martial arts had declined." Song Wenqing added. He didn''t cheat Yin Qiqi. He didn''t come back for lunch on time. He was really waiting for Xie Qingsong to come back and try his skill. Xie xinlai used to be a secret guard of the Song family. His skills were all learned from the old general''s army. His father also learned martial arts from the old general''s army, so his moves were all the same. Xie Qingsong''s martial arts have been declining for so many years. He has been in touch all the time, and he has come up with new tricks. Therefore, let Xie Qingsong to protect Yin Qiqi should not worry too much. Yin Qiqi asked, "is it suitable for Qingsong to go with me? Uncle Xie doesn''t hunt now. He just relies on Qingshi and Qingsong to go hunting. Is it not a great pressure for Qingsong to support his family if he leaves alone "How can Qingsong be allowed to work in vain? I''ve already given uncle Xie one hundred Liang. When you come back, I''ll pay them one hundred Liang." What Yin Qiqi could consider, song Wenqing naturally also considered. Xie xinlai used to be the dark guard of the Song family, but now he is not, so the accounts should be settled. Chapter 475 On the day of departure, song Wenqing rowed a boat to send them to Fengan mansion. Yin Qiqi had a good character. The servants and children of the Song family, as well as the people of the Liu family of the Xie family, all wanted to see her off. Even Fu''s family, who had never been out of the mountain, said they wanted to see her off. I came to the small fishing village because I told Wufeng in advance. When I came here, Wufeng had prepared the carriage and dark guard waiting for them. As soon as she got ashore, song Wenqing went to find two people arranged by Wu Feng to try her skills. The two men, a man and a woman, who were arranged by no wind, both had good looks. Maybe they were dark guards. They looked cold, pursed their lips, and did not say anything. In the competition with them, song Wenqing, regardless of whether the other party is a man or a woman, moves fiercely and does not give the other party a chance. When they heard that song Wenqing wanted to try them on, they felt that song Wenqing didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. They were the best experts in Xiao Yishui''s Secret guard. The other people''s skills were not as good as the two of them. Originally, they worked hard to practice martial arts to send them to protect Xiao Yishui. But unexpectedly, they were arranged to protect a rural woman in a mountain village for half a year. He didn''t agree. When he heard that song Wenqing wanted to try their skills, his anger came up. He didn''t care that he was just a hunter when he fought with song Wenqing. But at the beginning of the competition, they both found that they were at a disadvantage Song Wenqing''s moves are fierce. It''s really painful to hit them. Seeing song Wenqing''s fist coming from the front, they don''t know how to avoid it. When there is no wind in time, they seize song Wenqing''s hand. "Song Wenqing, give me some face. These two men are the experts selected by me from the main secret guard of the capital. They came all the way from the capital. They arrived only yesterday. They were already tired. You are still so hard at beating people. Where can you find someone to escort them? " They looked up at Wufeng in surprise and said in their hearts: Mr. Wufeng, we were here five days ago. When Yin Qiqi decided to send the child to the ear treatment, he said two months in advance. And Wufeng has already called them from the capital. But it must be to protect their face that Wu Feng keeps talking you ''re right! It must be like this! Hearing what he said, song Wenqing took back his hand and said coldly, "you dark guards should strengthen your training. I''m better than those who grow sweet potatoes at home every day. If they are always so weak, they might as well go home and raise pigs." The insult of this words is very strong, two people smell speech unwilling ground clench fist, airless complexion is uglier. No matter how angry they are, they have nothing to refute. "Xianggong, how can you say so much?" Yin Qiqi said angrily, and xing''er looked at him angrily. Song Wenqing''s indifferent look immediately changed. He turned around and saw the angry Yin Qiqi. His voice gently kneaded out of the water. "I''m just commenting. Their martial arts are really poor." "Being worse than you doesn''t mean people are worse. You are too strong." "Yes, indeed." Song Wenqing admitted shamelessly. Yin Qiqi said: "but it can''t be said too much. They are the people who want to escort me and Yinian. Even if you know they are not enough, you have to say tactfully that they offend people. What if you don''t protect me and Yinian when you are in danger on the road?" I didn''t expect that. Seeing that the other party was so bad, song Wenqing was a little angry at the moment, so he said too much. "Or we..." "Don''t go?" What song Wenqing didn''t dare to finish, Yin Qiqi helped him say it with anger. "It''s not the most important thing to read now, of course." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi nodded with satisfaction, "make an apology to others, even if you are stronger than them, you can''t say too much. You can''t do everything too much in life, you can''t get along with others until you leave a thin face." Song Wenqing looked back at the two men, but he still apologized. Wufeng, the three of them were shocked by song Wenqing''s apology. Unexpectedly, such a powerful person would really apologize if his wife said a few words. "Nothing." Wufeng pretended to be magnanimous and coughed twice, "the master ordered us to protect the safety of Qiqi and the children. We comfort that we are absolutely loyal to the master. Even if the person we protect is not the master, we will obey the master''s safety." "If he didn''t have the ability to manage his subordinates, Xiao Yishui would not live to this day." "Xianggong!" After apologizing, he provoked others, and still provoked the master, "Xianggong, it''s a good thing to be bold and fearless, but it''s not good to be brainless and bold, and it''s not delicious to speak. Even if you''re telling the truth, you know, who will you offend if you speak like this? If you offend someone, what will he do when he comes back to revenge you? It''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. People who want your life will try their best to kill you. You have to think about it. There are so many children in our family. It''s OK to say anything in front of me, but it''s OK to say it in front of others. "Yin Qiqi approached song Wenqing and whispered persuasion. When song Wenqing was stunned, he suddenly remembered Xie Xin and told him why the Song family had been beheaded. It was because his father was young and frivolous, and he was not afraid of anything. Even the Emperor didn''t save face when he spoke, which made the emperor angry and finally killed them. This is what happened before Song Wenqing was born. Listening to Xie Xin, he didn''t feel much. But after Yin Qiqi said that just now, he found that his character was similar to that of song''s father. He spoke ill of Xiao Yishui before he was under the sailor. Xiao Yishui could tolerate his rudeness, but could his loyal dark guards tolerate it? Thinking of this, song Wenqing hugged Yin Qiqi hard and said in a low voice, "sure enough, I still can''t bear you to leave me for so long." To be apart for such a long time, how can he comfort Acacia, and who can stop his mindless courage? What Yin Qiqi was most reluctant to give up was song Yishu. I was born in October, but I only stayed with him for four months. Four months to wean such a small child, insist on Song Yinian ear treatment, listen to is a great mother will do, but her greatness owes to song Yishu, looking at the baby''s white face, Yin Qiqi nose can not help a sour, she will give song Yishu to song Wenqing. "It''s better for him to read a book well, but don''t spoil him too much. If you spoil the child, I''m not finished with you!" "If you come back earlier, I won''t spoil the child." Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with tears and smiles, ignored him, picked up song Yinian and said, "I''m leaving." "Niang, where are you going with Yinian?" Song Yibao grabbed Yin Qiqi''s sleeve and asked. "I want to see doctor Yin Qiniang." "Can''t I go with you? I will be good, and I can protect my mother. " "So can I!" "So can I!" Song Yitian and song Yishun also came together. There was a gentle smile in Yan Qiqi''s eyes, "your kind mother is kind-hearted, but the place where Niang and Yinian go is a little far away, and they can''t take you with them. You are at home, protect Xiaowu and Yishu, and your father, OK?" Chapter 476 "Mother, when will you and Yinian come back? Will you go and never come back like brother Juner? " Asked song Yibao. Speaking of Yin Jun, song Yibao''s dark and bright eyes were sad. Yin Jun has been walking for nearly a year. This year is not long or short, but it makes them feel as if they are separated from each other. At the beginning, their correspondence was quite close, but later it turned into a letter for two months, or three months. She didn''t remember when she received Yin Jun''s letter last time. Song Yibao always remembers the time, waiting for Yin Jun to come back. But Yan Jun, maybe Never come back "I''ll be back soon, so will Juner." "Mother, will you really come back soon?" "Yes." "Let''s pull the hook, mother. If you cheat me, you will swallow a thousand needles." Song Yibao held out his little finger and said. Yin Qiqi laughed, "Yibao, do you want my mother to swallow a thousand needles?" "Of course not!" Song Yibao suddenly worried, red eyes, "I just want to Niang, you come back early..." With that, song Yibao couldn''t help crying. It''s hard to leave, even if it''s a short time. Yin Qiqi thought it was just a little parting, but seeing song Yibao cry, her eyes were red. She crouched and hugged song Yibao, "OK, my mother will be back soon." The children were reluctant to leave. They gathered around and hugged Yin Qiqi, but Yin Qiqi was determined. After persuading the children for a while, they came to Fu''s and Liu Ankang with song Yinian in their arms. "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry you have to worry about the children''s study. Mrs. Liu, Wen Qing is a big man. Yi Shu and Xiao Wu are still so small. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to take care of them If you have time, help me to look at the two children "Don''t worry, I''m here. Don''t worry about the children''s study." "I don''t have much to do at home. It''s good to help watch the two children and pass the time." Two kinds of humanity. Yin Qiqi looked at them gratefully, "Mr. Liu, Mrs. Liu, thank you." "Say thank you to me. You''re so outspoken." Liu Ankang said, "we have lived with you for so long. You have been so kind to us. It''s time for us to do something for you." After explaining all the things that should be explained, Yin Qiqi, song Yinian and Xie Qingsong got into the carriage. Xie xinlai told him, "Qingsong, you should protect Qiqi, Qiqi and Yinian well. If anything happens to them, don''t come back!" "Dad, don''t worry. I will protect elder sister Qiqi and Yinian." Told to protect Yin Qiqi and go to the doctor, song Wenqing has been instructing him in the past three months. What''s terrible is that song Wenqing has a lot of things to do every day, and he has to teach his children martial arts. He won''t take time to teach him martial arts, so he let him come along when he taught the children. Among so many little kids, he is the oldest. He still remembers that he was teased by the children. If you don''t protect Yin Qiqi well, what''s the joke before. The carriage moved with the coachman''s daring. Yin Qiqi poked his head out of the window and waved to the children. As a result, the children were crying after the carriage. Hearing the children''s crying, Yin Qiqi was reluctant to part with it. She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eye and touched her cheek with a small hand. Yin Qiqi lowered his head and saw that song Yinian was comforting her silently. There was worry in his grape like eyes. Yin Qiqi gently laughed, "I''m ok, Yinian doesn''t have to worry." Then she picked up the child. Song Yinian leaned his head on Yin Qiqi''s chest and silently grasped Yin Qiqi''s clothes. It can be seen that his heart was also uneasy. Yin Qiqi looked at the two people outside the carriage and said, "my name is Yin Qiniang. What do you call me "No clear." Women''s way. "No trace." The man said. Xie Qingsong heard their indifferent response, fox question: "seven seven elder sister, who is their master? Why are their masters so good that they send dark guards to protect you? And isn''t the dark guard cultivated only by the rich and the aristocrats? Elder sister Qiqi, when did you and brother Wenqing know such a powerful person? " After several questions, Yin Qiqi didn''t know which question to answer first. The Xie family didn''t know their relationship with Xiao Yishui, and song Wenqing didn''t tell them, so Xie Qingsong followed them in a muddle headed way. Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to answer him. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know. They were all people that Xianggong knew. Maybe they were arranged by people he knew before in the frontier." "Brother Wenqing is very powerful. I''ve known such a powerful person in the battlefield for two years. Before I go back this time, I''ll tell my father that maybe I can get to know such a powerful person in the battlefield." Xie Qingsong lowered his head and muttered.At this point, Yin Qiqi did not dare to give advice, so she was silent. Wuqing and Wuchen looked at each other, and they did not move their steps to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi invited again: "I made a lot of food, and I was going to finish it in one meal. Otherwise, in such hot weather, if I couldn''t finish it, I would put it on the next meal. It''s a pity that we can only throw it away. " "Then I''m welcome." Wu Qing came and sat on the blanket. See her past, no trace also walked past. Yin Qiqi also invited the groom, who was called Wuyun and one of the dark guards, but his martial arts were not as good as Wuqing and Wuchen. Five adults and a child sat on the blanket, and the low table in the carriage came out. Yin Qiqi put all the food in the box on the table. After a few hours, although the food was a little messy, it still sold well. Yin Qiqi gave each of them a piece of hand torn chicken. At the beginning, they were a little shy, but they all had dishes. They picked up the chicken and took a bite of the rice. After swallowing the chicken and rice, Wu Qing muttered from the bottom of his heart: "eat well..." The food in the dark room is not bad either. The dishes in many restaurants are not as delicious as the chefs in the dark room. Therefore, Wuqing''s mouth is full of tricky, but they are dark rooms. They eat whatever they want to live. Yin Qiqi invited them to have a meal. When they heard that the meal was made by herself, they didn''t expect much. Unexpectedly, it was just a piece of chicken, and they were caught by the taste buds. "If it''s delicious, eat more. There are many more. I''ll make them for you when I''m free." Yin Qiqi. Two people taste the delicious chicken, it is no longer polite, folder other dishes to try. God, this braised lion head is delicious, and this sweet and sour meat is not bad! Damn, how come there''s no one bad! Xie Qingsong used to eat the food made by Yin Qiqi, but since Yin Qiqi was pregnant and had children, she seldom cooked. Of course, Shen Yun and aunt Xie both went to ask Yin Qiqi that cooking is the secret. Yin Qiqi taught them. Shen Yun and aunt Xie improved their cooking skills a lot, and the dishes were much better than before, but they were always a little worse than Yin Qiqi. Once again, he was not polite to eat the food made by Yin Qiqi. The other three seemed to be eating fast when they were competing with Xie Qingsong. The cooks liked the way other people ate happily. Yin Qiqi looked at them with a smile and lowered his head to feed song Yinian with chopsticks. When song Yinian was fed and Yin Qiqi began to eat with chopsticks, there was not much food left. The four stopped with chopsticks and looked at Yin Qiqi apologetically. Chapter 477 Xie Qingsong said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. I can''t control it." The other three are also embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter," said Yin Qiqi, "you have a good time, and I''m happy with you." With that, Yin Qiqi mixed rice with vegetable juice and ate half a bowl of rice. After lunch will continue to drive, no clear and no trace in return for a meal of grace, took up the work of washing dishes. After washing the dishes and putting them back in the food box, Wu Qing asked Yin Qiqi awkwardly, "Mrs. song, I still have some dry food here. If you are hungry..." "Miss Wuqing, thank you for your kindness, but no, I''ve brought a lot of food. I''m not hungry." Yin Qiqi. Wuqing didn''t know whether her words were true or false, just thought of the three big wooden boxes of Yin Qiqi before she got on the carriage. After packing and returning to the carriage, Yin Qiqi took out a bag of beef jerky from the wooden box. Before she began to chew it, she asked Wuqing Wuchen if they wanted to eat it? Wu Qing and Wu Chen had some consideration this time. They were afraid that they would finish their food by accident. Wu Qing said, "no, madam song, I''ve just had enough." No trace also way: "I am also." "Then I''ll give you small pieces, just a small piece, and you won''t have enough." Then he took two pieces of beef jerky to them. They didn''t eat beef jerky and didn''t know the taste, but they thought that it was made by Yin Qiqi, and they still took the meal just now. Yin Qiqi also gave a piece of cloud. After they got into the carriage, the carriage started to move. Wu Qing and Wu Chen sat on the horse, looked at each other, and put the beef jerky into their mouth Damn delicious Why can someone make anything so delicious! Wuqing glanced into the window of the carriage, and Yin Qiqi took a large piece of beef jerky to song Yinian. Song Yinian ate very slowly and didn''t have many teeth, so he bit it slowly. Xie Qingsong and Yin Qiqi are not so polite. He knows that Yin Qiqi must eat a lot, so if he wants to eat beef jerky, he can take it directly. It''s envious to see no trace and no clear. He was the one who ate the most just now. Do you still eat now? Pig?! Yin Qiqi felt that someone was looking at them again, looked up out of the window, handed the beef jerky to Wuqing, and asked, "Wuqing girl, do you want any more?" "Thank you, Mrs. song." Wu Qing impolitely took the biggest one. Yin Qiqi asked Wuchen again. Wuchen saw Wuqing. You''re welcome. What''s more! And the biggest one. The party, eating beef jerky, set out for their destination. Song read a few people to eat beef. Yin Qiqi put him aside and picked up the beef jerky he had just eaten. Before the beef jerky was finished, I heard a female voice outside calling, "stop." The carriage was forced to stop, and the female voice outside said with arrogant words: "your carriage will take Miss ben to the nearest city, and miss Ben will give you fifty Liang!" When they got into the carriage, they found that the inside of the carriage was completely different from the outside. The outside was simple and plain, but there were all kinds of silk cushions inside. The quality of the silk cushions was excellent. It was obvious that they were not ordinary. Song Chuyu looked up at Yin Qiqi. She was surprised and cried, "Yin Qiniang!" Yin Qiyi was stunned, how could anyone who met for the first time know her name? "Girl, have we met?" "I''ve seen you, and you haven''t seen me. More than a year ago, you were wanted by the sixth prince. All the towns in Dayan were pasted with your portraits. Even if I didn''t want to see them, I still saw them. I didn''t expect to meet you one day, though your wanted order was removed At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say. She almost forgot that she was wanted by Xiao juanyang. I didn''t expect that it would take more than half a year. Now some people still remember it. It seems that if you go to a crowded place, you have to take a veil to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. When Wuqing and Wuhen heard Song Chuyu''s words, Qi Qi threw a surprised sight at Yin Qiqi. They had been diligent in cultivation, and they didn''t know anything about the outside world, let alone the fact that Yin Qiqi was wanted by Xiao Hengyang. You know, Xiao juanyang is hostile to their master. "You don''t look like a beautiful woman. How could you be wanted by the sixth Prince for so long? What have you done? " Song Chu Yu asked with eight trigrams, but she was always arrogant, which made her look down on people. "It''s nothing. He just likes my cooking and wants me to be his cook. I don''t want to run away." Yin Qiqi''s cloud is light and the wind is light. Song Chuyu nodded, "so it is. I heard that the sixth Prince is very picky about food. Even the imperial kitchen may not like it. He has been looking for you for more than half a year. It seems that your cooking skills should be good." "Not bad, not bad." careless make complaints about that: is cooking too careless? She''s never had a better meal in her life!"By the way, my name is Song Chuyu." Song Chuyu winked at her servant girl Chun Hua. She immediately took fifty Liang out of her purse and put it on the table. "I was going to see an old friend of my mother''s in Qingyang City in a carriage. Unexpectedly, my servant was stupid. He fed poison grass to the horse who drove the carriage. The two horses died after three miles. I walked a lot by water. I didn''t know the long dry road. I didn''t see a village after several hours One town, you are willing to stop the carriage and let me take a ride. Naturally, you won''t owe me fifty Liang. I''ll give you fifty Liang if I say yes. " Generally, how can you use fifty Liang for a carriage? It''s just that song Chu Yu is rich and generous that she gives so much at one go. Yin Qiqi impolitely put away the silver, "then we will send you to the nearest city." After the meeting was quiet, Song Chuyu looked at the carriage and the scene outside the window. Wu Qing and Wu Chen dress up clean and dry. Their clothes are much tighter than theirs. It seems that they should be guards and so on. Yin Qiqi and Xie Qingsong are nothing special. They are dressed in ordinary clothes. Their appearance is not amazing, but they are not ugly. And behind Yan Qiqi, there was a white and tender child. The clothes on the child were better than those on Yin Qiqi. The texture of the clothes looked very soft, and the child was clean, and looked like the young master of a rich family. "Is that your son?" Asked song Chu Yu. Yin Qiqi looked about her age. Yin Qiqi nodded, "yes." "Where are you going?" "I''m going to..." "Mrs. song, she''s just a hitchhiker. There''s no need to explain too much to her." No clear reminder, sharp eyes to see song Chu Yu. They still know the name of Song Chuyu. During the training of the secret guards in the capital, they will remember the names and appearances of the great figures, who are the nobles and the richest businessmen. It happens that Xiao Yishui is investigating the fleet of the Song family recently, and is very familiar with the name and appearance of Song Chuyu. Chapter 478 However, they didn''t expect that Song Chuyu, who has always been on the water route, would meet them on the dry road. It was difficult for their master to meet Song Chuyu, but they met them on the dry road. "It''s boring to sit in the carriage all the way. It doesn''t make any difference to knock a few words. How can I be afraid that I will reveal your whereabouts to the sixth prince? Don''t worry, the sixth Prince has already removed the wanted warrant for you, and told everyone that there was a mistake. Even if he took you to the government, they would let you go. " At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Yin Qiqi was silent and didn''t respond to her words. Song Chuyu said, "I just heard her call you Mrs. song. Your husband''s surname is also song?" "Yes." Isn''t that unnecessary? Her husband''s surname is not song. Why do outsiders call her Mrs. song? "Do you have food here? I''ve been walking for a long time and I''m starving. " Song Chuyu said, "of course, I won''t let you give it in vain. I''ll pay for it." When Song Chuyu talked, she looked like "I''m very rich." Yin Qiqi liked such a person. Although the other party was very proud, she was really angry, but when the other party took out a lot of silver for herself, it was really cool! There was half a bag of beef jerky left on the table. Yin Qiqi took it out and said, "try this." "What is this?" "Beef jerky, homemade beef, homemade beef, pure natural, delicious and healthy" was promoted by Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu took out a piece of beef jerky from the paper bag, looked at it suspiciously, and then bit it. The beef jerky tastes delicious. Yin Qiqi is just baked well and tastes excellent. As soon as she wanted to go down, Song Chuyu finally understood why Xiao jueyang was willing to spend half a year looking for Yin Qiqi in every place of Dayan. She just tasted a piece of beef jerky. She wanted to take Yin Qiqi home and cook for herself. She bit a piece of beef jerky again, looked up and hesitated at Yin Qiqi, thinking that the other party refused the invitation of the sixth Prince''s cook, would they be willing to be her cook? According to Xie Xin, the restaurant where Ruan dongyekai was granted an mansion has a monthly income of more than 1000 Liang, not to mention that Yan yingniang and Yin yunniang in Raogong are valuable porcelain. No matter how big it is, five or six thousand Liang a month is not a problem. In the early days, the three families all relied on Yin Qiqi''s help to open their shops. Now the three shops give Yin Qiqi a bonus every month, which is enough for them to eat all their lives. Hearing this, Song Chuyu thought that Yin Qiqi had opened a restaurant and said, "did sister Qiqi open a restaurant? Where did you open it? I''ll come to you when I''m free! " "Miss Song, I don''t have a restaurant. There are many children in my family, and my husband can''t see me tired. So I always treat my children at home. Now, because the child is ill, I come out with them to find a doctor. If you really like what I cook, you can go to Ruan''s restaurant in feng''an mansion. I teach all the dishes there, although the taste is worse than what I cook But it''s not bad. " "Ruan''s restaurant!" Song Chuyu said, "yes, Ruan Dongye, the boss of Ruan''s restaurant, was wanted with you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that he would be your apprentice. I said that I had never seen the dishes he cooked before. Every time I went to feng''an''s, I would go to his house to eat them. But as you said, the taste of his beef jerky is a little worse than yours. If I don''t eat your beef jerky, I may go to his house to eat it. But after eating yours, his taste is much worse. " With some regret, Song Chuyu picked up a piece of beef jerky and chewed it. Yin Qiqi was stunned and accidentally robbed a big guest of Ruan Dongye, hoping that he would know about it and not be angry. "If you really like to eat, you''d better go to Ruan''s restaurant. I''ll take my child to see a doctor. It will take at least half a year. I can''t go back to feng''an''s house." Yin Qiqi. Song Chu Yu looked at Song Yi Nian, who was sleeping soundly, and asked, "what''s wrong with this child? My family has a large business and knows many famous doctors. Maybe I can take you to those famous doctors and show them to your children. " "When I was young, I couldn''t hear it." "I haven''t heard since I was a child?" Can it be cured? It''s not that Song Chuyu has never heard of some children who can''t speak or hear at birth, but these children can''t hear or speak all their lives. No matter how many famous doctors she knows, she thinks that the child''s ears can''t be cured. "Mrs. song, I''m still hungry. Can you bring me a piece of beef jerky?" There was no way out of the window to clear the way. Song Chuyu ate the remaining half bag of beef jerky without a few pieces. The key point was that she hadn''t been with Yin Qiqi, which was a little worthless for Yin Qiqi. Hearing this, Song Chuyu snatched the beef jerky faster than Yin Qiqi, "this is what I bought. I can''t give it to others!" ¡°¡­¡­ Wu Qing, there''s something in the back box. Go and get it yourself. " Yin Qiqi. Wu Qing hears the words, in front of his eyes, let Wu Yun stop the carriage and go to untie the box tied behind him. As soon as he opens the box, there are all kinds of food in it! Song Chu Yu is also curious about the underground car to see so much food, heroic way: "I want all of these!" "That''s not good. I ate all these when I was bored in the carriage. If you want, I can buy you another bag of beef jerky and pork jerky." "Two packs." "No way."It took two months on the way to find the miracle doctor, and the two boxes of food that Yin Qiqi brought could not survive until that time. Even if she had silver, she would not buy it. "One hundred Liang, give me three." Song Chu Yu raised the price. Yin Qiqi shook his head, "just a packet of beef jerky and a packet of pork jerky. If you want it, don''t forget it." "Well, one bag is one." Song Chu Yu has never been so frustrated as she is today. Yin Qiqi said, "when you leave, I''ll buy it for you. Now let''s eat these first." After taking a bag of beef jerky to Wuqing, Yin Qiqi took out a bag of melon seeds and went back to the carriage again. The next town was a little farther than they thought. When it was getting dark, they couldn''t get to the next town, so they had to sleep in the wild. The evening was not as good as noon. There was a meal prepared in advance. Yin Qiqi asked Wuqing and Wuchen to catch some pheasants and rabbits. Yin Qiqi brought two pots, one for soup, one for cooking, and one for porridge for song Yinian. When Wuqing and Wuchen caught pheasant and hare back, Yin Qiqi found a relatively flat stone and put it on the fire. Then he killed pheasant and hare, sliced the meat, threw away all the bones, and pickled the meat. After the meat was salted, the stone plate was also burned hot, and poured oil on the stone plate. When the oil touched the stone plate, the sound of thunderbolt came out. Yin Qiqi put the meat on the stone plate noodles. The meat roasted by high heat was soon cooked and sent out an attractive fragrance, and the flavor of Yin Qiqi was even more fragrant when it was sprinkled with five spice powder. Chapter 479 After cooking some meat, the porridge for song Yinian was also cooked. Yin Qiqi said, "Qingsong, you can fry the rest. I''m going to feed Yinian porridge." "Well, seven seven seven elder sister, you don''t worry to give it to me." Xie Qingsong took over Yin Qiqi''s position by pulling up his sleeve. Yin Qiqi scooped up a bowl of porridge and came to song Yinian. Song Yinian was always good, even if he was crying, Yin Qiqi fed him porridge, and he was eating it obediently. After dinner, Yin Qiqi washed the cooking pot clean, and burned hot water to give song Yinian a bath. Although it was a bath, it was in the wild after all, and the conditions were not so good. Yin Qiqi just burned hot water to wash his feet, face and body. After wiping his body, Yin Qiqi was going to pour water. Song Yinian held her clothes tightly and refused to let go. Seeing this, Xie Qingsong said, "elder sister Qiqi, I''ll help you pour it. As soon as you think about it, the child is timid. This time, he is so far away from home. He hasn''t seen such a place. He should be very upset." Song Yinian''s uneasiness is so obvious, and Yin Qiqi also understands it. He just thinks that she should take Xu Yiyi or Wu Jing out. Xie Qingsong, Wuqing and Wuyun are all here to protect her, and they don''t have the obligation to help her take care of her children. It''s difficult for her to take care of her children alone. But fortunately, Xie Qingsong saw her inconvenience. Yin Qiqi said, "thank you, Qingsong." "Seven seven elder sister, you are polite to me. Before I came, brother Wenqing told me to take good care of you and Yinian. If you have anything I can do for you, just say it. You''re welcome. " Yin Qiqi nodded. The bed board of the carriage was a bed, and Yin Qi and song Chu Yu and their children were sleeping in the carriage. Wuqing and Chunhua know that they are servants, so they rest outside. Another servant of wuchenwuyun, Xie Qingsong and Song Chuyu, needless to say, also rest outside. Song yinianxu was sleeping outside for the first time. In the middle of the night, he began to cry. His voice was intermittent and incomplete. If he cried, she would wake up Song Chuyu who was sleeping in the carriage. Song Chuyu rubbed her eyes and said vaguely, "elder sister Qiqi, can you make him quiet?" "Sorry." Yin Qiqi picked up song Yinian, got out of the carriage, came to the fire, looked at the red eyed song Yinian, and quickly comforted him: "Yinian is good, my mother is here, it''s OK." Through the firelight, song Yinian saw Yan Qiqi''s face, two small hands tightly grasped Yan Qiqi''s clothes and refused to let go. It looks like I''m scared. Yin Qiqi thought, fortunately, she brought the children out in person. She was so upset with the children. If others brought them out, wouldn''t they be more upset. "Seven seven elder sister, a read how?" Xie Qingsong was awakened by the child''s cry and came to ask. Yin Qiqi said: "it may be the first time that he left home to sleep outside. He was a little uneasy. He used to sleep at home until dawn, but he was never so uneasy. I''m sorry to disturb you to sleep. " Other people were woken up by the cry of the child, and Yin Qiqi felt very sorry. Xie Qingsong said: "Yinian is actually OK. Yinghua, the eldest brother''s son, is the most annoying. He has to cry more than ten times a night, and the cry is loud. Everyone is woken up by him. His elder sister-in-law and elder brother can''t stop coaxing him. Sometimes they have to go to their room to coax him. When there are many people coaxing him, he doesn''t cry. It would be really hard. I told my father not to go hunting, but to fish and shrimp in the river. Fortunately, Yinghua doesn''t like to cry when she is a little older. It''s a lot better when you read it. You cry when you see the surrounding environment on the first day Yin Qiqi laughed and didn''t speak. Xie Qingsong looked at the fire and said, "sister 77, I''ll pick up some branches. Those I picked up before are almost gone." "Thank you so much." "Seven seven elder sister, you how always with me so polite, don''t always say so polite words!" Xie Qingsong said. Yin Qiqi said hello with a smile, and Xie Qingsong just stood up and left to pick up the dead branch. In Yin Qiqi''s arms, song Yinian was asleep. Yin Qiqi patted him on the back. Suddenly, song Yinian''s little nose wrinkled and he was about to cry. Yin Qiqi said in a warm voice: "mother is here, Yinian is good, don''t cry." Song Yinian opened his eyes slowly and saw that Yin Qiqi''s face closed his eyes and continued to sleep. Yin Qiqi thought that the child just cried because he didn''t see her face. If he saw her face, he would be relieved. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi thought that he had to spend the night by the fire tonight. At this time, the Song family was also restless. As soon as song Wenqing closed his eyes, song Yishu began to cry. His cry awakened song Yian, who also cried with him. Qiu Liu knocked on the door and said, "master, I''m in." Song Wenqing should be good. When Yin Qiqi was not at home, Qiu Liu lived on the first floor of the main house and helped song Wenqing take care of the children. Hearing song Yishu cry, Qiu Liu came in with a bowl of goat''s milk. "Master, young master Yishu should be hungry. I''ll feed him some goat''s milk.""Well." Song Wenqing teaches Qiu Liu his children. Fortunately, song Yishu was very good. He stopped crying when he had goat''s milk. Song Wenqing went to the crib to hold song Yian, who was crying all the time, and asked, "what are you crying for when you are so big? Shame. " "Niang ~ ~ is not here ~ ~" Song Yian cried. Wen Geng also wants to hear you cry Yin Qiqi had just left for one day. He had been thinking about whether he had met bandits outside, whether he had slept well, and whether Xiao Yishui''s two dark guards had protected her well. The more you think about it, the more upset you are. So was the child. He was looking for his mother when he couldn''t see Yin Qiqi. In particular, song Yishu, who is only four months old and has not been weaned, refused to drink goat''s milk at first. However, with Qiu Liu''s insistence on feeding, he seems to understand that if he doesn''t drink goat''s milk, he will have no milk to drink, so he will drink it obediently. However, taking care of children is really more tiring than you think. I used to feel very tired just taking a song Yian, but now I have to take a four month old child, even more tired! Thinking of this, she took a bite of the jerky and whispered, "I will never have a baby! Even if it''s born, don''t take it with you. It''s too much trouble! " Xie Qingsong hears her words and probes suspiciously. Song Chuyu whispered to the maid again: "Chunhua, don''t you think so? It''s troublesome to have a child. I can''t sleep well at night. Now I have to go all the way to see a doctor for my child. The child is a burden. How frustrating "Miss Song, you can''t say that. You are also born by your parents. Have you ever thought that when you were still so young, your parents thought you were a burden. Did you bother people first?" Xie Qingsong frowned and pleaded defiantly, "Yinian is a child. It''s normal for him to be so far away from home for the first time. But I think it''s very good. You don''t see other children. Even in your own home, you will cry at night. What''s more, when you see sister Qiqi, you don''t want to give up thinking about it. Don''t you think that''s the way to be a mother? " "It''s a good mother to tolerate all the noise of children, to accept all the shortcomings of children, and to teach them patiently. My mother often tells me that sister Qiqi is a very kind person. Even if the child is not her own, she can treat the child as her own flesh and blood. " "That child is not her own?" At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Yu was shocked. "Qingsong, if you want to say good to me, don''t say it." Just woke up, Yin Qiqi''s voice was a little hoarse. As soon as she started to move, song Yinian in her arms immediately opened her eyes in horror, and Yin Qiqi quickly picked up the child to comfort her. Song Yinian, who had slept enough, didn''t go on sleeping. Yin Qiqi poured a cup of tea, fed the child and drank it himself. Chapter 480 Song Chuyu saw that as soon as Yin Qiqi was awake, she was thinking about her children. When she heard Xie Qingsong''s words, she timidly asked, "isn''t this your child?" "It''s my child." Yin Qiqi said, "from the day I picked him up, he was my child." "Not you?" "As long as I think it''s my child, is it any different if I gave birth to it?" In a few words, she could tell how much she loved the child. In fact, just now Xie Qingsong''s words, Song Chuyu also understood that at the beginning of the point of view is wrong, everyone is from the children, at that time, her parents never despised her noise, they are devoted to teach them to grow up. Song Chuyu thought of her father, who always gave her a gentle smile, but now, she would never see him again. The rain is falling, and there is thunder. Fortunately, at noon, they arrived in the next city. After entering the city, the first thing for Yin Qiqi was to let the young man prepare hot water, take a bath, and then come to the lobby on the first floor. Song Chu Yu had been waiting in the hall for a long time, and there were only two dishes on the table. Yin Qi Qi Hu asked, "how can I order two dishes? A few more. It''s my treat ¡°¡­¡­ Seven seven elder sister, this inn is my home to open At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Yin Qiqi: "I understand that no one can lose money to his own family. Don''t worry, I will pay the money." In a short time, she made 350 Liang and 100 liang from Song Chuyu, and she could have a good meal. "Seven seven elder sister, I don''t mean that. I mean, this inn belongs to my family. You can change whatever you want to do in the kitchen, and let the next people prepare it for you." Song Chuyu said that the reason why she ordered so few dishes was to let Yin Qiqi cook a meal for them. No wonder she tasted Yin Qiqi''s food before she knew how bad other people''s food was. They had agreed that if they sent her to the nearest city, she would separate from Yin Qiqi. After they separated from Yin Qiqi, they didn''t know when the next meal would be. Therefore, Song Chuyu wanted to seize this opportunity to have another meal cooked by Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was not stupid. He could understand the meaning of her words, and he laughed and didn''t speak. "I''ll give you eighty Liang to make five dishes and one soup." Thinking that the other party did not want to, Song Chuyu immediately gave a price. Yin Qiqi said, "Fifty Liang is OK. After that, everyone can eat together." "Deal!" Anything will do as long as you are willing to cook. Several other people were excited when they heard that Yin Qiqi was going to cook. They all knew how tired Yan Qiqi was, but they all selfishly wanted to cook a meal for them. Yin Qiqi said to Wu Qing, "Wu Qing, come with me." "Yes Wuqing followed Yin Qiqi into the kitchen. In the kitchen, Song Chuyu had already given orders. As long as Yin Qiqi said what materials she needed, she would submit them immediately and help her. Of course, the most important thing was to steal teachers. Before that, Song Chuyu told them that if anyone could learn one or two tricks secretly, he would be her chef. Being a chef beside Song Chuyu was more profitable than being a chef here. When Yin Qiqi came in, they all raised their spirits. Yin Qiqi taught song Yinian to Wuqing. Wuqing immediately panicked and didn''t know what to do. Wu Qing has never held a child. He doesn''t know how to hold a child. Looking at her awkward posture, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "just hold it here and hold it here. You don''t have to worry too much because you are a good girl "Yes Yes Ruthless, lack of confidence. When Song Chuyu saw it, she ordered someone to take a chair and let Wu Qing sit down. Sitting holding the child, Wu Qing was relieved. Yin Qiqi smiles slightly, signs to song Yinian, and says slowly, "Yinian, be good." Song Yinian nodded his head cleverly. When the dishes were ready, a table of people sat at the table and began to eat. This time, Xie Qingsong had a lesson to learn. He knew that even if they moved chopsticks, they would finish all the dishes, so he used a bowl in advance to serve the dishes for Yin Qiqi. The food was reserved for Yin Qiqi, and everyone ate it without scruple. They ate Yin Qiqi first, and she fed song Yinian porridge first. Just after feeding song Yinian a mouthful of porridge, when he was ready to feed the second mouthful, song Yinian suddenly got up, climbed onto the table, grabbed a piece of spicy ribs and fed it to Yin Qiqi''s mouth. Yin Qi was stunned, and everyone was shocked. Song Yinian cried in a low voice. Yin Qiqi understood the intention, opened his mouth and ate the spareribs song Yinian had caught for her. Seeing that Yin Qiqi ate the ribs, he opened his mouth and waited for Yin Qiqi to feed him porridge. After that, every time Yin Qiqi fed song Yinian a mouthful of porridge, song Yinian would grab a dish on the table for Yin Qiqi to eat. Yin Qiqi didn''t dislike whether his hands were dirty or not, so he ate them one by one.Big and small, you feed me, I feed you. Song Chu Yu is beside, looking at eye socket not from a red, put down chopsticks to sob. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" asked Chunhua "I suddenly think of my father when he was nine years old. When he lay in bed and couldn''t move, I fed him. He was very happy and said that he always fed me. I didn''t expect that I could feed him once in his lifetime. But I only fed him once. The next day, he left... " Her relationship with her father has always been very good, and because of this, Song Chuyu has been determined to fulfill her father''s unfinished will. Seeing song Yinian feeding Yin Qiqi, I can''t help but remind her of what happened many years ago. If she could be as obedient as song Yinian when she was young, at least she would not have so many regrets. At the thought of this, Song Chuyu cried even more fiercely. They were so embarrassed that they didn''t know what to say. Song Yinian looked at her and Yin Qiqi, stood up and handed the ribs to Song Chuyu, but the small hand was too short to pass. Seeing this, Song Chuyu wiped away her tears, stretched out her bowl and said, "thank you, xiaoyinian. I shouldn''t have said that you are a burden at the beginning." Song Yinian''s face is paralyzed, and he has no expression. After handing the spareribs to Song Chuyu, she sat down again. Miss Song Yu, eat a meal. And when they finished eating, it cleared up. Yin Qiqi said, "let''s keep going." "Don''t you stay a few more days? There are so many delicious things in this city "No, it''s better to stay one day earlier. I want to cure my child''s ears as soon as possible. There are still children waiting for me at home, and my husband, who is also waiting for me." Speaking of song Wenqing, the corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth rose slightly, wondering if he had been upset by his children. Song Yian is a noisy child. Song Yishu is only four months old. Now he is forced to give up his mother''s milk. It is estimated that it will be noisy for a long time. It''s not easy for her to travel long distances, but it''s not easy for song Wenqing. When Song Chuyu heard this, she couldn''t stay any longer, so she had to accept the fact that she wanted to be separated from Yin Qiqi. Chapter 481 After they got into the carriage and left, Chunhua asked, "Miss, are we going to play here for a few days or buy a carriage to start?" "What to play with?" Song Chuyu didn''t say curiously, "my mother told me to do what she arranged as soon as possible. If it''s too slow, I don''t know what will happen. Go and sell a new carriage! Sell it and set out immediately! " "Yes Spring flowers should be, hurry with the coachman to buy a new car. Song Chuyu reluctantly looked at Yin Qiqi''s back as they left, and thought that it would be nice if there were a dark guard around. Let the other party follow Yin Qiqi, know where they are, and then invite Yin Qiqi to make a meal for themselves after the work. What''s more, I don''t know why, she was tired all over. After dinner, she was in a bad mood. She just wanted to hurry up and finish the task assigned by her mother. When they drove out of the city, they saw some snacks on the side of the road, which made Wuqing buy a lot. Although no one is as good as the food she makes, after all, the food they bring is limited, so it''s not bad to eat what others make. After they got out of the gate, they continued to walk south. As he walked, Wu Qing suddenly remembered something and said to Yin Qiqi, "Madam song, I remember that Song Chuyu said that she was going to Qingyang City." It was seven o''clock when Yin Guazi kowtowed, "why?" "The place we are going to is Qingyang City. If she can catch up with us right away, maybe we will meet again or go together." There is no clear way. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "let''s slow down a little bit. I like her very much. She has a lot of money. I''ll always be given money. Maybe when we get to Qingyang City, we won''t have to spend a cent, but we''ll make a lot of money. " Wu Qing also followed with a smile. In fact, she felt the same way. Their mother and daughter refused to meet Xiao Yishui and shut the door to their master. Although they could not help their master revenge and give them a look, it was good for Yin Qiqi to help them out. Xie Qingsong, who was beside him, felt that it was a bit undesirable. "Seven seven elder sister, it''s not good for us to do this." "Qingsong, do you often eat my food, so you don''t think it''s worth half a liang of silver?" Yin Qiqi asked solemnly. Xie Qingsong said: "no, of course not! Sister Qiqi, the food you cooked is certainly worth the price. I just don''t think the purpose of waiting for Miss Song is good. " "It took me a lot of time to make those beef jerkies. It''s good to add materials manually. Although the money is expensive, I didn''t bully people if they were willing to give them, did I?" Yin Qiqi asked Xie Qingsong word by word. Yin Qiqi was not in a hurry, so he waited for his answer quietly. It''s no wonder that she didn''t give her enough silver for the first time. Moreover, what Yin Qiqi thought was right. Song Yinian''s ears didn''t know how much money it would cost. Now the price of medicine has always been expensive, and poor families can''t afford to get sick. If song Yinian''s ears can be cured, but the money is not enough, they will be in vain in the past two months. "Seven seven elder sister, you say reasonable, is I consider not carefully." "It''s OK. As a bystander, it''s not good for me to go slowly and pit Song Chuyu on your side. But for me, Song Chuyu is really my money maker. I can earn a lot of money with her. The point is that with the money she gives me, I don''t have to be afraid that I won''t have enough money to see a doctor." Yin Qiqi brought two thousand five hundred taels of banknotes before she came, but she heard that the price of medicine in the drugstore had never been lowered. Yin Qiqi seldom went out to see a doctor, and she had not been sick. In her memory, it took more than one hundred taels to buy medicine for Yin yingniang in a drugstore. Yin yingniang''s illness is not very serious. All the medicines prescribed are tonics, which are so expensive. Isn''t song Yibao''s ear going to ask for more silver, but she can only take out so much silver. At home, because Ruan Dongye yinyingniang will give silver every month, they don''t have to worry about song Wenqing''s starvation if they take all the silver away. Two thousand five hundred taels, which was already a high price for ordinary people, but Yin Qiqi was still worried that it would not be enough. It was an accident to meet Song Chuyu, who was willing to spend so much money on what she ate. Yin Qiqi didn''t feel that she had become a black hearted merchant. After all, the food she made was delicious and had therapeutic effect. If she ate more meals, she would be healthy. If it is true, as Wu Qing said, song Chu Yu and their direction is the same. In the evening, they came to a small town and went into the inn to borrow a kitchen from the shopkeeper. After dinner, when the chopsticks were half moved, Song Chuyu and her party came in from the outside. Seeing Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu was so happy that she sat down and said, "sister Qiqi, why are you here too?" I thought that I would never meet again, but Song Chuyu had been suffering for a long time.Looking at a table of dishes I haven''t seen before, don''t think it''s all made by Yin Qiqi! Song Chuyu swallowed, and Yin Qiqi handed her a pair of chopsticks, "let''s eat together." "Then I''m welcome! Say, seven seven seven elder sister, you this is going to where? " Before the relationship was not so good, Wuqing asked Yin Qiqi to say that after a day''s acquaintance, this relationship should be a lot. Yin Qiqi did not hide any more and said, "we are going to Qingyang City." "Are we not on the same road?" Yin Qiqi nodded, "yes, do you want to go with us?" "Of course!" It takes two months to go to Qingyang City at the fastest. In these two months, I can eat the food made by Yin Qiqi. I''m very happy to think about it. Yin Qiqi smiles and looks at Xie Qingsong, saying: Miss Song is willing. Xie Qingsong understood the words in her eyes and said nothing. Looking up at Song Chuyu, Song Chuyu was very happy. It can be seen that she didn''t feel that she had been cheated by Yin Qi. Maybe she was really rich and didn''t care about the hundreds of Liang. Although she wanted to earn some money from Song Chuyu, she had to wait for Song Chuyu to open her mouth. If Song Chuyu didn''t open her mouth, she would not ask for money. But song Chu Yu was not inferior to anyone in giving money. When Yin Qiqi wanted to buy something, she also helped to pay generously, and even took the initiative to buy toys and clothes for song Yinian. When Yin Qiqi came, there were only three boxes, but after Song Chuyu was with them, she had to buy more carriages to carry the boxes. Chapter 482 Song Chu Yu has a lot of silver, and every slightly bigger city has her own shop. According to Song Chuyu, her family is gradually expanding their business from the sea to the land, so although there are not many shops in many cities, there will be one or two. When Xie Qingsong heard this, he knew that Song Chuyu''s family was really rich. With Song Chuyu in, they are much more relaxed along the way. Time is passing by little in such a pleasant time. Unconsciously, it''s late autumn. In late autumn, the sky and the earth are golden, but the harvest scenery is rare. The more you go south, the more you meet poor people in ragged clothes on the road. You can also see that the rice in the field doesn''t even have leaves. Yin Qiqi was puzzled and asked, "why didn''t the rice in the field even have leaves, and there was a stick left, on which there were traces of being bitten?" When asked about Wu Qing and Wu Chen, song Chu Yu answered, "it''s locusts. I''ve heard from my servants before. This year, the locusts in the south are very strong. When they come, it''s dark, but where they have been, there is no harvest. But the court did not do anything. If it did not help these poor people, it would have to collect taxes. " "Isn''t the tax reduced?" Xie Qingsong asked. Song Chu Yu said: "it''s a reduction, but I didn''t say I won''t accept it. Now the emperor Dayan is like this. He doesn''t care whether he is full or not! Such an emperor can still sit for such a long time. He is also very powerful! " Then she snorted with disdain. Since childhood, she has been learning from her father about all kinds of ways of life, and from her mother about business and deception. Song Chuyu has never been afraid of anything that ordinary people would be afraid of. Just as her father always said to her, as a song family member, she should be fearless! Yin Qiqi had something to do with the six princes and the twelve princes of the current Dynasty. Although she didn''t do anything to be beheaded, the crisis would come at any time. Hearing Song Chuyu''s words, she had nothing to say. She quietly looked out of the window at the poor people, all skinny and ragged. The grass and trees on the roadside were gnawed by locusts, and the dead branches looked like human beings His hands stretched out to the sky, as if asking for pity. With the efforts of song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi never went hungry. Too many good days, but also see more prosperous and rich, the first time to see such a scene, Yin Qiqi''s heart is very heavy. Suddenly, a group of children came to Yin Qiqi''s side, trotted along with their window, and begged: "adults, give us something to eat, we are so hungry, we haven''t eaten for three days!" Seeing the poor eyes of the children, Yin Qiqi looked at the pot on the table, and Song Chuyu grabbed it. "Sister Qiqi, don''t even think about it. You can see how many refugees around are hungry. If you give it to one person, other people will come up and ask us to give them something to eat. When the food is taken away, we will be hungry!" "Since you don''t give them food, teach them to make food. No cloud, stop." Yin Qiqi. Wuyun did not stop the carriage immediately. He hesitated outside and looked at Yin Qiqi. There were so many refugees here. If he stopped the carriage, who knew whether he would be attacked. These refugees are innocent people. They don''t want to fight with them. "No clouds, stop!" Yin Qiqi said harshly. Wuyun had no choice but to stop the car. Yin Qiqi taught song Yinian to Song Chuyu, "Miss Song, please help me to watch it." "Seven seven elder sister, you must be careful." Yin Qi nodded. As soon as she got out of the car, the two children chasing the carriage immediately surrounded her, and the other refugees also looked at them. "Please, madam, give us something to eat." Yin Qiqi squatted down, looked at the poor children and asked, "where are you going?" "We didn''t want to go anywhere, we just wanted to get something to eat on the side of the road." The first child said. In front of Yan Qiqi''s eyes, "that means your village is nearby?" "Yes, it''s over there." The head child pointed to a small village not far away. There was a river in front of the village. The grass in front of the river was a little green, and the hopping locusts could be seen. "Child, we don''t bring much food, but I can go to your house to make food for you. Will you take me to your house?" "What are you talking about, ma''am? There is nothing else to eat in our family. The rice is eaten up by locusts. If there is anything to eat, the children will not come out to beg for food from you. " Next to the great humanity, they were waiting for Yin Qiqi to give food to the children, and then came up to rob them. When they heard Yin Qiqi''s words, they felt that she was fooling people. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "isn''t there a lot to eat? Wuqing and traceless Qingsong, go to find a cage and catch all the locusts for me. " "Mrs. song, what do you want locusts to do?" No clear questions. Yin Qiqi said, "eat."They looked at her suspiciously. Can locusts eat? I''m afraid it''s not a joke, but when Yin Qiqi said that, they couldn''t say it directly. Yin Qiqi asked the children to take them to the village. As soon as they were near the village, the only green grass was full of locusts. When they reached for it, they could catch five or six. Wuqing Wuchen and Xie Qingsong went to catch the locusts. Yin Qiqi asked them to take off their wings and put them in the bucket, and then covered them with the lid to prevent them from escaping. Yin Qiqi assured the villagers that they would eat, so he took out the pot and firewood. The villagers were very hungry, and they didn''t know what food Yin Qiqi could make for them, but when they saw their three carriages, they thought that if Yin Qiqi couldn''t get anything to eat for them, they would rob their carriages, so they obediently listened to Yin Qiqi''s words, set up a temporary stove, and took out the pot at home. Yin Qiqi saw a big fish pond in front of the village gate. There was not much water left in the pond, and there was no fish. It can be seen that the villagers ate up all the fish in the fish pond after the food was eaten up by the locusts. Yin Qiqi looked at the wet fish pond, asked the villagers for more buckets, and came to the fish pond with buckets. The village head said, "madam, we have finished all the fish in the pond. There are no fish. What are you going to do?" "There are no fish, but there are mussels." Yin Qiqi. There must be many mussels in this kind of fish pond near the water. Yin Qiqi took off his shoes and rolled up his trousers. As soon as he got out of the fish pond, he saw a big mussel. The villagers didn''t know how to eat the mussel, and the shell was too hard to eat, so they didn''t think about eating the mussel. Because of this, there were too many mussels in the fish pond. In a short time, Yin Qiqi touched a bucket. Chapter 483 Just back on the shore, I heard Song Chuyu''s roar, "don''t touch my things with your dirty hands. Don''t think we are willing to stay for a short time to help you. That means we will give you all the food. If we go on, I''ll cut off your hands and go away!" Some hungry villagers want to steal their things. They are caught by the dark guards of Wuyun and Song Chuyu. Yin Qiqi also understood that such a thing would happen, so he asked the child to teach Song Chuyu to hold it, and didn''t ask Wuyun to help him catch the locusts. You can help others, but you should guard against them before helping others. You can''t starve yourself to help others. While waiting for the mussels to open, Yin Qiqi asked them to set up a barbecue rack. There was a blacksmith in the village. There were a lot of scrap iron in the blacksmith''s house. It was a simple barbecue rack to wash and line up horizontally. Yan Qiqi''s boiled mussel, open it, take the side with meat, put it on the barbecue rack, then cut the ginger and onion on one side, adjust the flavor, and pour the seasoning on it. In a short time, the mussel exudes an attractive fragrance. The villagers were hungry for a long time. When they smelled the smell, their saliva flowed. Some people wanted to eat. They had already stretched out their hands, but they were so hot that they raised their hands. Yin Qiqi said: "don''t worry about what you don''t eat. There are many mussels in your fish pond. As long as you catch them, I will make them for you." "I''ll catch it! I''ll get it Said the younger man in the village. Yin Qiqi nodded, "you''ve been hungry for so many days, it takes a lot of strength to dig mussels, so eat one first, and then dig." Yin Qiqi took out a dish and put the tasted and cooked mussels on the table. People rushed to grab them. The people who ate them licked them several times. "The mussel is more delicious than the fish. It''s delicious. I''ve never tasted so good in my life!" "I used to think it was hard to eat, even if I picked it up, I would throw it away. I didn''t expect it was so delicious. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll catch a lot of mussels!" Eating delicious men, immediately dig up trouser legs, pick up the bucket to dig fish pond to eat. Yin Qiqi soon sat down the second clam, put it on the plate, and put it on the table for the children to eat. The starving children gobbled up the fight. After seeing what Yin Qiqi had done, the women in the village also helped to put the mussels on the barbecue rack, and then poured the sauce made by Yin Qiqi. In a short time, the village was filled with the smell of mussels. The vagrants who passed by were eyeing their food. The kind-hearted village head asked them to come in and help them, and then gave them some. The vagrants listened and stood up I''ll help you in a minute. Over there, Xie Qingsong and they caught a bucket full of locusts. Yin Qiqi asked them to chop a bamboo nearby, cut the bamboo into long bamboo sticks, and string locusts together. Yin Qiqi took over them. Yes, the locusts were roasted on the charcoal fire. During the roasting, they brushed the oil evenly. During the fast ripening, they sprinkled some salt and cumin. More seasonings were not put, so as not to let the village go The villagers in the village are used to eating more seasonings and can''t afford to eat them later. Yin Qiqi baked a bunch of locusts and asked the children around him, "do you want to eat?" They never eat enough locusts. When they see such locusts, they are mostly afraid and dare to eat them. The village head came over and said, "madam, give me a bunch of them." Yin Qiqi handed one to him, and he took a bunch of them to eat. The locusts were roasted just right, scorched outside and tender inside, crisp and attractive, not to mention how delicious. There are not so many locusts in the Song family, but there are only a few. For example, there are a lot of locusts in the Song family. Because they eat a lot of food, all of them are fatter and more delicious. After eating, the village head looked at Yin Qiqi in shock, "how could it be so delicious?" "It''s delicious. Next time the village head has locusts, you don''t have to be afraid. Before they clean up the food, you should be diligent to catch the locusts to eat, fried and roasted. If you catch all the locusts to eat, you don''t have to be afraid that they will eat your food." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. When the children saw that they all dared to eat, they asked Yin Qiqi for a bunch of food. At first, they were very scared, but when they started eating, it was really delicious, just like eating shrimp. The children in the village could hardly eat any meat. No matter how little the locust meat was, it was just meat. Yin Qiqi roasted it just right, crispy and delicious. Children are not willing to eat at the beginning. After Yin Qiqi taught them how to make mussels and roast locusts, the villagers began to rely on themselves. Now it was almost noon, Yin Qiqi returned to the carriage with a few strings of roasted locusts and gave them to Song Chuyu, "eat and see, it''s delicious." "I''m not one of those poor villagers who can''t eat anything..." Song Chuyu murmured in a low voice and looked at the toasted locust given by Yin Qiqi in disgust. However, remembering that it was made by Yin Qiqi, she plucked up her courage and tasted it It''s delicious If you don''t look at it, you think it''s shrimp or something, but it seems that Song Chuyu still has a little dislike."Seven seven elder sister, how can you even get locusts to eat?" It''s so delicious. "I''m also a farmer''s family. My family used to be poor. By chance, I cooked locusts and found that they tasted good. Many people do not know that locusts can eat, so when locusts come, the crops of the people will be eaten up by locusts, and they can do nothing. Therefore, knowing that locusts are so delicious, they will certainly work harder to catch them. Moreover, if they eat too many locusts, they may not have locust plague. " "Seven seven elder sister, I think you are really smart. You don''t give them food, but you teach them to make food with ready-made things. Even if we leave, we don''t have to worry that they will be hungry. In the future, they will have a solution to the locust plague." "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s that I like to cook food, so I can cook anything in a mess. The most important thing is that, as you said, if you give them some food now, they can only stay up for three or four days at most, and teach them to eat locusts and mussels. There are so many locusts now. Before they finish eating the locusts, they should be able to stay up for a while. But what happens after that depends on their nature. That''s all I can do for them. " As he spoke, song Yinian reached out to Yin Qiqi to hold him. Yin Qiqi took him over, and Song Chuyu ate up a bunch of locusts and said, "elder sister Qiqi, I''m hungry. Cook quickly." "What else do you do? Eat mussels and roast locusts with the villagers." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Chapter 484 Yin Qiqi prepared enough food for himself, which was several times more delicious than the villagers. At first, he was disgusted with it, but as they ate it, they ate all the food as before. No trace way: "I never thought that locusts can be so delicious." "Don''t say it!" Wu Qing frowned, "I''ve been telling myself in my heart that what I eat is not locusts. Don''t remind me on the other side!" Seeing their expression, Yin Qiqi laughed, "Why are you so tangled? It''s good to eat, but I have to give up what it''s made of. " "Seven seven elder sister, I eat locust for the first time, although delicious, but still a little hard to accept." Xie Qingsong said. Song Chu Yu agreed and nodded, "seven seven seven elder sister, I think you are fixing us." "Well, if I say that again, I''ll catch worms for you next time." "No!" The crowd cried in unison. Song Chu Yu: "seven seven elder sister, I beg you, we have plenty of silver, can we get something delicious?" Xie Qingsong: "Qiqi elder sister, what I fear most from childhood is insects. If you do it, I may not be able to eat it. I have to protect you. Don''t starve me!" Xie Qingsong almost didn''t cry with Yin Qiqi''s thigh. Wu Chen cleared his throat and said, "Mrs. song, if you are short of silver, I can sell you the silver." "I''ll give you money, too!" Wu Qing also follows the Tao. Looking at their refusal, Yin Qiqi said, "locusts are not bad. Haven''t you eaten them all? Why are you so resistant? " "Seven seven elder sister, we this is in order not to waste your a painstaking effort to just finish eating!" Xie Qingsong said. The others nodded. Yin Qiqi said: "although you all say that, you can see the appearance of this village. The locusts ate all the crops. Maybe the farther south they went, the more such scenes would be. At that time, even if you have money, you won''t be able to buy food. So you''d better be prepared. Maybe we can''t even eat locusts, we can only eat grass roots. " No matter how much silver there is, there will be nothing to eat without food. Song Chuyu said happily: "this is a small problem. As long as you go into the city, everything is good. There is everything in the city, even if it is more expensive. As long as seven seven seven elder sister, you do not have the thing to also let us eat the insect to be good Just like now, they brought a whole vehicle of food, which could be cooked and eaten, but Yin Qiqi let them eat mussels and locusts, no matter what. Yin Qiqi thought about it and said, "all right, pack up and it''s time to go." They don''t plan to stay in the village for a whole morning. But the locust disaster was more serious than they thought. All the way south, they met villages of different sizes affected by the locust disaster. Seeing the poor children, Yin Qiqi also taught them how to eat locusts and other things. Along the way, they wasted a lot of time in these villages. But later, these villages all remembered that Yin Qiqi taught them to eat locusts at that time, so that from this time on, the number of locust disasters became less and less, until they almost ate up all the locusts. Without the impact of the locust disaster, these villages were well fed. This day, is still all the way south of the day. They walked on the official road in the forest. The weather was still cool in late autumn. In the woods, when the wind blows, the withered and yellow leaves float down like a butterfly in the wind. The carriage was in a hurry, and song Yinian in Yin Qiqi''s arms was sleepy. Just at this time, a group of Yo ho sounds and the sound of horse hoofs came from the distance. The carriage stopped, Wu Qing lifted the curtain and said, "Mrs. song, we meet mountain bandits. Don''t come out inside." "All right." Yin Qiqi answered calmly, but his heart couldn''t stop pounding. After so many days, I met mountain bandits for the first time. I was a little nervous. "I drive this road and plant this tree. If you want to pass here safely, you should leave all the valuable things behind." Strange male voice said, familiar lines. Song Chuyu said to Chunhua, "Chunhua, let''s go down and beat the bandits away!" "Miss Song, let''s not go out. Sister Wuqing and brother Wuchen will solve it." Xie Qingsong stops her. Song Chuyu said impatiently, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. Most people are not my rivals. It''s a bit annoying to ride in a carriage these days. To meet those mountain bandits is to relax your muscles and bones. " After saying that, Xie Qingsong couldn''t stay any longer. Seeing Song Chuyu get out of the car, he hesitated to look at Yin Qiqi and said, "sister Qiqi, I''ll go down and help them. Be careful here." Yin Qi nodded. After Xie Qingsong went down, he soon heard the sound of weapons intersecting, and screamed.Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yinian in his arms. Because his ears couldn''t hear him, the child was not affected and slept soundly. At this time, Yin Qiqi was very happy that song Yinian could not hear anything, so there was no need to be afraid. After a while, the scream outside stopped. Song Chuyu said arrogantly, "I dare to rob my girl with my three legged Kung Fu. Go back and Practice for another 100 years! If you dirty my girl''s hands, you have to wash them. " When she heard Song Chuyu''s arrogant words, Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile. She said, how dare Song Chuyu take two servants to the south? It was because she was good at martial arts. That''s why I''m so bold. Xie Qingsong returned to the carriage first, and Yin Qiqi asked him, "is there any injury?" "No Xie Qingsong said with a tight frown. Yin Qiqi asked again, "no injury, what are you doing with your brows so tight?" "as like as two peas, when I was fighting bandits, the song girl made the same move as I did," said. Yin Qiqi naturally thought that Song Chuyu and Xie Qingsong might have seen something before, but they didn''t want to go too far. Seeing Xie Qingsong''s sad face, his mind automatically filled up the drama that Xie Qingsong used to practice martial arts outside and fell in love with his younger martial sister. He said with a smile, "if you like other people, go straight to the point. If you are shy, can I help you?" "Seven seven elder sister, what are you talking about? I don''t have that feeling for her Xie Qingsong suddenly got excited. He said: "besides, I''m a hunter. How can I be worthy of her..." I have money at home. I spend money like water. I also have martial arts skills. I can protect myself. Such a girl, how is he such a Yamamura Yefu worthy. "There''s nothing worthy of it, as long as we don''t like each other. What''s more, I''m poor, ambitious and willing to work hard. Just look at my husband. When I just married him, he took a tug bottle and got hurt on his foot. He didn''t have a place to live. He could only live in a cave. No matter who looked at him, he could only live a hard life. But you can see how good we are now. It''s all because of the efforts of my husband. " Chapter 485 At this time, Yin Qiqi did not forget to blow a wave of song Wenqing. It''s not bad. I Miss Song Wenqing. Xie Qingsong hears the speech and thinks about it. Song Wenqing is really good at everything. He can build such a big house by himself. In other words, he can only build a adobe house. "Seven seven elder sister, brother Wen Qing is a very powerful person. I''ve heard from my father since I was a child that he is a smart person and can learn anything. But I''m not the same. I''ve been scolded by my father for being stupid since I was a child. I''m a prey trap. My elder brother can learn it as soon as he learns it, but I have to learn it several times. At the beginning of helping you build your house, brother Wenqing taught me many times, and I learned it. " "Qingsong, you may be a little bit more stupid than others, but in the end you have learned, haven''t you?" Yin Qiqi asked. Xie Qingsong was stunned and looked up at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi then said: "sometimes, people only look at the results and don''t see how hard your process is, so even if you think you are stupid, you still learn, and that''s the result. Don''t feel that you are really useless. If you can learn it, it means that you can make it. " Xie Qingsong''s eyes can''t help reddening, and his mood surges up. He can''t say anything. When his mood is calmed down, he says: "sister 77, you are the first one to say this to me." "Qingsong, our two families are dependent on each other in the mountains now. If you have any trouble, you can come to me to have a chat. We have been living so close, but aunt Xie and Xiao Yun don''t come to me to play. I thought you didn''t like my family." "No! No, Seven seven elder sister, you don''t think so, we are afraid that the door will disturb you "I won''t disturb you. My house is not as busy as before, but it''s cold." Ruan family left Ruan Xiaoya to study, but Ruan Xiaoya would still go back to Ruan family when she was resting. The Yin family even left Yin''s mother and Yang''s family, leaving Li Sanshu''s family. But the swallow was about to get married. Before she came out, Aunt Li talked about this with Yin Qiqi and said that she planned to find a family for the swallow. The hope is to find a reliable family in feng''an mansion. Yin Qiqi asked Ruan Dongye to pay attention to this. In addition, the Liu family''s Rumo is approaching the age of marriage. If the two girls get married, they will be much more lonely. At this time, Song Chuyu got into the carriage and said, "the river is really far away. I walked for a long time to wash my hands by the river. Sister Qiqi, don''t mean to make you wait for a long time." "It doesn''t matter." Yin Qiqi opened the curtain and saw that the mountain bandits who had been knocked down were still lying on the ground, some couldn''t move, some fainted directly. Seeing this, Song Chuyu complacently said, "it''s all me who knocked them down. I don''t know who I am. Even I dare to rob. I want them to have a good look!" Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "Miss Song, you really surprised me. You are smaller than me, and your arms and legs are thinner than me. I didn''t expect that your martial arts would be so high. No wonder you dare to go so far to Qingyang City with two servants." "Seven seven elder sister, you flatter me." Song Chuyu laughed happily, "my family is rich. There are always some people who try to pick money from my mother. When I was a child, there were a lot of people on the street who wanted to tie me to my mother for ransom. My father will worry about my misfortune. He has taught me to practice martial arts since I was a child. I have been practicing martial arts with my father since I was a child, and occasionally I will learn from other masters. So, don''t think I''m so thin, I can beat ten! " As a girl''s family, it''s my humble opinion to be able to fight like this. Yin Qiqi nodded and said, "just now Qingsong told me, your moves..." "Seven seven elder sister!" Xie Qingsong suddenly yelled to interrupt Yin Qiqi, and both Song Chuyu and Yin Qiqi were startled. Song Chu Yu looked at him reproachfully and asked, "why do you cry so loud all of a sudden?" "I''m sorry." Xie Qingsong apologized obediently, and looked at Yin Qiqi for help, indicating that Yin Qiqi would not tell Song Chuyu about their conversation just now. Yin Qiqi wanted to help Xie Qingsong to ask. When Song Chuyu used to practice martial arts, she could not remember such a little elder martial brother as Xie Qingsong, so that Song Chuyu could recall her schoolmate''s love. Maybe this love would become love as soon as it heated up. But it seems that Xie Qingsong doesn''t want Song Chuyu to know about it. He should be afraid that he is not worthy of the other party. All the people of Dayan royal family are her enemies, except for the twelve Prince Xiao Yishui, who is also the emperor''s favorite prince. If you can take his life, you can make the old emperor feel the pain of losing his son. Thinking of this, Song Chuyu secretly clenched her fist. Yin Qiqi frowned and worried: "Miss Song, that man is not a good man. I don''t care if I am in danger alone. I can''t implicate you." "Seven seven elder sister, we have been eating and living together for the past two months. We have a close relationship. Now you are in danger. How can I abandon you! I, Song Chuyu, am not a coward. I will never let you go alone Song Chuyu is awe inspiring, but she is sure that if there is any danger, with her strength, one can still escape Yin Qiqi didn''t know that Song Chuyu had made these small calculations in her heart. She was moved by what she said, "Miss Song, I''m so lucky to have made you such a good sister.""Seven seven elder sister, at this time you still say this kind of words with me to do what." Song Chuyu smiles. The dark guard on the other side heard them talking and said coldly, "Miss Yin, your highness is going to go far." Yin Qiqi looked up, and Xiao juanyang''s figure was about to be drowned by the crowd in the market. If it wasn''t for his height, he would be invisible. Yin Qiqi rushed to catch up with Xiao juanyang and found that the place where Xiao juanyang settled was in the inn opposite to where they lived. What a narrow road! Even if I don''t meet him in the clothes shop, I don''t know which day I will be able to bump into Xiao jueyang when I leave the inn. However, Yin Qiqi had heard before that Xiao juanyang was watching the rebel army in Huaikang. Qingyang City was not far away from Huaikang, but it also had five days'' journey. Why did Xiao juanyang show up with Yin Jun, and what happened to Yin Jun? Full of doubts, Yin Qiqi entered the inn. The inn is very lonely, only the shopkeeper and the second child, and Xiao juanyang''s dark guard. Xiao juanyang''s dark guard, like a statue, stood in every corner of the inn without saying a word. On the second floor, the door of a guest room opened wide, and a strong smell of medicine floated from it. There were two dark guards standing at the door. Seeing Xiao juanyang coming, they saluted respectfully. Xiao Chenyang ignored them and went straight to the room. Chapter 486 In the room, beside the closed window, there was also a door outside. The room had only ventilation, only the open door. In addition to the dark guard, there were two maids and two doctors. Two people see Xiao juanyang come in, quickly kneel down. Xiao jueyang went to the bedside and saw Yin Jun lying on the bed, his face was still pale, and his deep eyes immediately burst out with cold anger. "You don''t mean that his condition will get better after the injection, why does his face look even paler than before?" "Big My Lord, I can''t do anything about it. I''ve never seen it before, my lord The small has the old and the small, you You''ll spare the little one! " When asked, the doctor knelt down and begged for mercy. Xiao jueyang''s eyes became colder and colder. "My highness hates people who don''t believe what they say. You take my highness first, but you still want my highness to save your life and kill the wind..." "Wait a minute!" Yin Qiqi quickly stood in front of the doctor, and Feng Mou sharply looked at Xiao juanyang, "these days, you are the one who killed the innocent doctor in the city?" "What if it''s Ben?" Xiao jueyang said, "they all promised to cure yin''er, but they didn''t do it. They failed to live up to his Highness''s expectation and died worthy of it!" "You are creating a killing industry for Juner! Maybe Juner will suffer this crime now, because of your fault! " Yin Qiqi denounced the accusation. Xiao juanyang body a shock, dun time, pupil suddenly enlarged, momentum for a time lost down. Yin Qiqi looked at Yan Jun lying on the bed. His face was so pale that he could hardly see his breath. He just heard them say that Yin Jun was poisoned. That is to say, it was because he was poisoned. "Put the man back well. I don''t want to let Juner die because of the killing industry you created for him. I can''t reincarnate him even if he goes to the hell." Xiao jueyang''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed Yin Qiqi''s neck. His eyes were full of anger, "are you his sister cursing him to death? He''s not going to die! His highness will never let him die in front of him! " Xiao juanyang had great strength, and Yin Qiqi''s face gradually turned red. When Song Chuyu saw that Xiao jueyang wanted to kill Yin Qiqi, she guessed from the bottom of her heart that the relationship between the two people was not as good as she thought. Dark luck intended to save Yin Qiqi''s life at the end, but she heard a weak voice saying, "is it the second sister?" "Second sister, I finally dreamt of you I have been sleeping for a long time. I always want to dream about you, but I can''t dream about you... " When Yin Qiyang loosened his body, he heard the voice of Xiao Junyi. When he could breathe the air again, Yin Qiqing coughed twice, squatted down, grabbed Yan Jun''s thin hand, and his eyes could not help reddening, "jun''er, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered so much now, I''m sorry..." The voice couldn''t help choking. Seeing the boy who always said to her happily in the letter, "second sister, you wait for me, and I will come back one day," he was pale and thin on the bed, and Yin Qiqi''s heart was like a knife. Yin Jun suddenly vomited blood at the bedside, and the imperial doctor quickly opened Yin Qiqi, "madam, the blood is poisonous, so you can''t get close to it!" "Two Second sister... " Yin Jun called weakly, slowly closed his eyes and fell into a doze again. Yin Qiqi, who was pulled far away, sat on the ground and looked at Yin Jun, who was in a coma. He raised his head angrily and looked at Xiao jueyang, "didn''t you say you would treat jun''er well? He also laughed at me many times. If I had been your cook, I would have had a good life. Now it''s what you say The anger made Yin Qiqi lose her mind, and she grabbed Xiao juanyang''s collar to question. Xiao jueyang''s face was cold, and he threw away Yin Qiqi''s hand, "you might as well try to save Yin Er, and then settle accounts with your highness." "You don''t have to say that I can do it. I''m going to see Mr. Yao GuZi and ask him to save Juner''s life!" With that, Yin Qiqi turned and left quickly. Song Chuyu, holding her child in her arms, hurriedly followed. Chopping wind came to Xiao juanyang and asked, "Your Highness, do you want to send someone to follow up?" "No, look at the relationship between yin''er and her, know that she is a good sister, will not abandon yin''er, let her go, will come back." "The doctor?" "Let it go." Chopped wind Leng under, before so many doctors, are not hesitant to kill, this actually put, is just Yin Qiqi''s words. As a subordinate, what the master said is what, chopping wind didn''t ask more, lift the leg soft doctor to throw out the inn. The maid had already cleaned up the place where Yan Jun had just vomited blood. Xiao Chenyang waved back everyone, and there was only him and Yan Jun left in the guest room. He took Yan Jun''s skinny hand and said, "you always told my highness that it was complicated to wear women''s clothes and men''s clothes. Just now we went down to the clothing shop and bought all the suitable men''s clothes for you. When you can get up, my highness will never force you to wear men''s clothes again. Besides, didn''t you say you wanted to see your second sister and mother? Your second sister is here now. Wake up and get together with her. " The voice of speaking is the tenderness that Xiao Hengyang has never had in his life.After leaving the inn, Yin Qiqi asked Song Chuyu where yaoguzi lived. Yaoguzi lives on Qingyang peak outside the city. The mountain is high and steep. Yaoguzi and Guiguzi, who live on Qingyang peak, never like to communicate with the people in the city. When yaoguzi is still there, unless the doctor in the city is ill, they will venture to find yaoguzi, because everyone knows that it''s a mixed blessing to go to yaoguzi. However, a few years after yaoguzi left, only Guiguzi was on the mountain, so people did not dare to go. Therefore, the roads were full of weeds. If Xiao juanyang had not brought Yan Jun up to treat his illness three days ago and opened a new road, it would not have been easy for Yan Qiqi and her two women to come to the mountain with their children. Yaoguzi''s house was halfway up the mountain. Outside the courtyard, he saw dozens of corpses that had not been cleaned up. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi held song Yinian in his arms and covered his eyes to prevent him from seeing the bloody scene. When I entered the yard, I saw that there were many herbs everywhere, and the door of the house in the yard was open and not closed. There was a trace of admiration in Yin Qiqi''s eyes. There were more than ten corpses in front of the yard, even the door of the yard was not closed. It can only be said that the world''s first spleen was really strange. "Is Mr. Yao millet at home? My name is Yin Qiniang. I come from feng''an mansion and come all the way to ask Mr. yaoguzi to see a doctor. " Yin Qiqi cried. After waiting for a while, there was still no reply. After seven words, no one called back. She did not give up easily, just want to continue to shout, just listen to a voice from behind the room, "I''m here." Yin Qiqi heard the news and went to the backyard. Chapter 487 There is a fence in the backyard. The fence is covered with yellow morning glory, but no one is there. If you go further, there is an entrance in the inner fence. When you go to the front of the fence, there is a yard behind the fence. In the shade of the yard, there is an old man in black and an old man in white playing chess. Yao millet and GUI millet both lived in Qingyang peak, but Yin Qiqi did not expect that they were still neighbors. Yin Qiqi came up to them and called respectfully, "Mr. yaoguzi, Mr. Guiguzi." "I haven''t been called sir for a long time." The old man in white raised his head slowly and looked at the old man in black, "you''ve been blessed by me. You''ve been called sir." GUI GuZi raised his eyebrows, glanced at Yin Qiqi and said, "I never care about this. You are the only one who cares about this." "A strong person will be called a gentleman. If you are not strong, no one will call you a gentleman." "They never gave me the strength of Laozi!" The two old men are nearly two hundred years old, but they quarrel like children. Yaoguzi looks down at the insects in the poisonous insects. The red centipede slowly loses its power under the biting of the cyan insects. He says happily: "my drug insects have killed your poisonous insects. Guiguzi, you will lose again." "Lose, lose." "If you lose, it''s your turn to cook tonight." "If you''re not afraid of bad food, I''ll do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Qiqi looked at the two old urchins without saying a word. Unexpectedly, Yao GuZi and GUI GuZi, who were taboo in Qingyang City, were such childish people. Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to disturb them. Yaoguzi''s spleen was always bad. If he was upset, he would not help her. GUI GuZi looked up at them and said, "you''re not here to see him. Why don''t you talk? Are you dumb? " "I dare not interrupt the conversation between the two gentlemen." "If you want to find him, tell him. I''ll pick vegetables in the garden and cook dinner tonight." Guiguzi stood up and left. Yaoguzi just won Guiguzi. He was in a good mood and said, "it''s not easy for you two women to come to see a doctor with a child. Let''s talk about it. What''s the disease?" That''s a promise?! Yin Qiqi was overjoyed and said, "Sir, there are two seriously ill patients in my family. I wonder if you would like to?" Yin Qiqi looked at the child, and his eyes showed a touch of pity: "this child is actually my sister-in-law''s child. When she was about to be born, her sister-in-law accidentally fell down and died without carrying it for too long. When the midwife saw that she had lost her breath, she took the baby out by caesarean section. When the baby was just born, it was the midwife who took a lot of effort to save it. But what I''m sure is that if my sister-in-law gives birth to the baby well, the baby''s ears won''t go wrong. It''s because my sister-in-law has an accident that she hurts the baby''s ears! " When Gao Zhaoju was pregnant, all the food at home was made by Yin Qiqi. After eating the food made by Yin Qiqi, Gao Zhaoju''s body has been very healthy. Even Fang Yu said that Gao Zhaoju''s child is very lively and will be a healthy child. But it was the accident that made the child deaf. When yaoguzi heard her words, he looked at the child carefully, "save the child by caesarean section. I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years, and I''ve never heard of such a brave midwife. Take the baby and show it to me. " Yin Qiqi gently raised his head, picked up song Yinian and sat down in front of Yao millet. Yaoguzi raised the child''s ear, squinted and looked in, then touched the edge of the ear with his hand, "there are blood clots in the child''s ear, maybe in addition to blood clots, you can hear them. Let me see that ear, too. " Hearing this, Yin Qiqi was very happy. Song Yinian turned over and gave medicine to millet to look at the other ear. Medicine millet used the same technique to check. He bowed his head and said, "it''s the same. It''s still early to send. Take some medicine and acupuncture. As long as the blood clot is gone, you should be able to hear the sound." "Great! Thank you, sir Yin Qiqi said gratefully. She looked at Song Yinian excitedly and thought that the child would be able to hear the voice later, which made her heart very happy. Yaoguzi looked at the look on her face and asked, "why didn''t his father send him to see a doctor?" "My big brother''s gone, too." Yin Qiqi said with a bitter smile. "What about your husband? Let a woman come with her children? " "There are still five children in the family. One of them is only more than six months old. If he comes, he will bring all the children, but the children are too small to stand the toss and turn, and I can only bring him if he wants no one but me." Yin Qiqi didn''t hide anything from Yao GuZi. Although Yao GuZi''s temperament was strange, he was willing to treat song Yinian''s ears, but this was enough to make Yin Qiqi trust him. Moreover, she was an ordinary peasant woman, and she had no good intentions. After hearing what she said, yaoguzi said nothing and looked at them thoughtfully. Guiguzi came back from picking vegetables in the garden and said to them, "I caught two fish in the fish cage. I steamed the big one and boiled the small one!""Whatever you want!" "I''ll cook." Yin Qiqi stood up and said to Song Yi in sign language, "stay here, OK? My mother will be back soon. " Song Yinian gently jaw head. Yin Qiqi rubbed his little head with a smile and got up to help Guiguzi cook. Guiguzi''s most annoying thing is cooking. Someone helps him, but Coke means it. Back at the table, looking at Song Yinian, he asked, "who did that little girl come to see you for?" "What little girl, they are all mothers of six children!" "Have fun with me!" GUI GuZi was not happy and said, "she''s twenty years old. She''s a mother of six children. Is she fourteen years old and one year old? Besides, she doesn''t look like a mother who has had so many children? Two at most "Maybe two. This child is not her child, but the child of her elder brother and sister-in-law. I estimate that three of the remaining five children in her family belong to others." "A woman with a child who is not her own came to see you from a place as far away as feng''an mansion to see a doctor for her child?" Guiguzi half believe half doubt. The two elders tacitly agreed not to speak and looked at Song Yinian. In the face of the sharp eyes of the two elders, little song Yinian soon showed his fear. He gestured and said indistinctly Don''t "Why do he make strange gestures when he talks?" Asked Guiguzi. Medicine millet a Leng, after a meeting just reaction come over, "this child ear can''t hear, just now that woman also use this way to communicate with the child." "Is it true that Laozi has been in the mountains for a long time, and someone can use this method to communicate with the deaf?" "Just now, she told me that before the child was born, her mother fell down and died. It was the midwife who saved the child by caesarean section." Valley medicine. People pay attention to their parents who are physically affected. Without their parents'' consent, they can''t do anything to hurt themselves. Therefore, it sounds terrible to have a caesarean section on a dead person. Chapter 488 Guiguzi: "it''s the first time that you''ve been wandering outside for so many years?" Yao millet nodded. They were silent again, staring at Song Yinian. Song Yinian was very afraid of the two elders, but thinking of Yin Qiqi''s words, he sat on the ground with his back to the two elders, playing with stones. If song Yinian had been in the past, he would have been afraid and crying. But in the past two months, he followed Yin Qiqi through many towns and met many people he had never seen before. His courage gradually grew up, and he was no longer like before. If he would cry in a strange place, he would find Yin Qiqi. Guiguzi saw song Yinian for the first time. He went to song Yinian and pinched his cheek. Song Yinian raised his head in fright, looked at Guiguzi, moved aside and ignored him. Guiguzi thinks it''s so interesting. He goes over and pinches song Yinian''s face. Song Yinian was very angry. He held up the small stone in his hand. He didn''t want to smash the ghost millet. Instead, he threatened not to do that to him any more. Seeing roududu''s face bulging like a balloon, Guiguzi burst out laughing, "it''s interesting. I''m so happy to have an interesting child!" Yin Qiqi came out with the cooked food. Song Yinian saw Yin Qiqi come out, stood up without saying a word, held Yin Qiqi''s leg and cried silently. "Yinian, what''s the matter?" Yin Qiqi could not move forward, but could not retreat. Guiguzi came up to hold him away, but the child held Yin Qiqi''s leg tightly. No way, Guiguzi had to take the food from Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi squatted down and saw song Yinian, who was crying red eyes, stretched out his hand to wipe away his tears, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "Guiguzi made him cry!" Yaoguzi complains. GUI GuZi was shocked, and said harshly, "I made him cry. I just want to play with him!" "As soon as I read it, this child is much more timid than other children because he can''t hear and doesn''t know a lot of things." Even if I saw Mr. Yin Qiren, I would not cry Yin Qiqi wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "I''m good, I won''t cry." Holding the child sitting on the stone bench, yaoguzi and Guiguzi have already moved their chopsticks. Guiguzi tasted a mouthful of steamed fish, and his eyes lit up. He praised: "it''s delicious. The steamed fish looks no different from what I usually cook. How can it be so delicious?" "Have you ever asked your conscience about that?" Yaoguzi said back, "is that what you usually cook called rice? That''s shit "That''s a lot of shit. You ate a lot of it!" Guiguzi angrily refutes. Hearing their quarrel, Yin Qiqi was very ashamed. These are not two old people, but two children! Let song Yitian and song Yibao quarrel, it is estimated that they are more mature than the two of them. "Yin "What''s going on?" Yao GuZi wanted to call Yin Qiqi, but she couldn''t remember her name for a while. Yin Qiqi said, "Sir, just call me Qiqi." "Well, I''ll call you Qiqi. When you cook, you put herbs down?" Yaoguzi said, "I can taste the effect of herbs in this dish, but I can''t see any trace of herbs in it. What herbs did you put in it?" Yin Qiqi''s eyes flashed with consternation, and looked up at Yao GuZi in a daze. She didn''t put any herbs in the dish, just because of her powers. Even if she didn''t put any herbs, the cooked food had the function of healing, and the cooked food didn''t have any medicinal taste. How did she eat the medicinal millet? Guiguzi said, "what kind of herbs are there? Have you been hallucinating since you''ve eaten such delicious food for a long time?" "You know poison, I know medicine, herbs and so on. I know more than you. I said that if there are herbs in this meal, there must be herbs. Don''t you think people will be more energetic after eating it?" Asked Yao millet. Guiguzi took a piece of fish, chewed it, swallowed it, and after waiting for a little meeting, he shook his head with no support Resisting the impulse of kicking people away, yaoguzi asked Yin Qiqi, "the food you cooked makes people feel very comfortable. It''s not harmful herbs. So you can rest assured to tell us what herbs you put in it?" "Mr. Yao GuZi, I didn''t put any herbs. If I insist that I put herbs, it''s only onion and ginger. Onion has the effect of antipyretic and expectorant, while ginger can dispel cold, dampness and warm the stomach. Fish, not to mention, has many advantages. If you cook all of these into a dish, it may just have its effect. There''s a saying, isn''t it what you eat to make up for? So, food is a kind of medicine. " Yaoguzi had to ask what herbs were put in it, but Yin Qiqi had to make it up. Yaoguzi looked at the dishes on the table with half faith and murmured to himself, "I haven''t eaten the food cooked by others, but the food cooked by those people won''t be like your food. I can eat your food as soon as I eat it. It''s like putting herbs in it. If I eat more, it will be good for my body." "Maybe the food I cooked is much better than ordinary people''s. that''s why you have such an idea, sir.""Delicious, no poison, you have to ask so many questions." GUI GuZi said impatiently, "do you want to eat it or not? I''ve finished it all. It''s rare to have such a good meal. All the restaurants in Qingyang City are delicious!" One of them could cure and the other could poison. Even if Yin Qiqi poisoned them unkindly, it was not enough in their eyes. Yaoguzi wanted to know what herbs Yin Qiqi put in the food because he was a medical student. He wanted to know why Yin Qiqi made the food effective as herbs. If he knew the reason, it would improve his medical skills. But with so many questions, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to tell him, so he didn''t ask any more. After dinner, there was still a ray of light in the sky. The sun had set and the crow went home. Yin Qiqi came to yaoguzi''s house with song Yinian in his arms and looked into the distance. He happened to see Xiao jueyang taking Yin Jun up the mountain. The dark guard in front of him threw away the corpse piled at the door. Seeing this scene, Yin Qiqi frowned unhappily. "It''s more useful than your highness can imagine that you can persuade that old stubborn man." Xiao juanyang came up to her and said coldly. Yin Qiqi said, "good people have good rewards. If you are willing to do more good deeds, maybe you will be as lucky as me." "Good man? Oh Xiao jueyang gave a cold smile, "you try to sit in this position of your highness, and soon you will understand that it''s involuntarily, what''s to say that people don''t do it for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth." As a prince, even a prince who has no one to know will be in the cannibal place of the palace, and become a cannibal in order to protect himself. Yin Qiqi probably understood what he said, and his tone was quite helpless: "this is not the palace. You can''t be a good person in the palace, but you can''t be a good person outside the palace? How many of those innocent people have offended you, and how many of them want to take your life? " Chapter 489 Yaoguzi looked at her in embarrassment. Suddenly, he found that Yin Qiqi''s face was the same as that of the woman who was wanted by man Dayan more than a year ago. He didn''t pay attention to it before. He would look at it carefully and find out that it was the six princes who wanted Yin Qiqi at that time! Knowing that Yin Qiqi''s words were not deceiving, Yao GuZi looked at her in a dilemma and finally sighed, "Qiqi, I know what you said is true, but I had a grudge with him first. I have never bowed to anyone in most of my life. Even if you and your brother are poor people, I said no save, no save!" "Sir..." "Because of your brother, he killed more than ten people. Although the old man was also guilty, he was the one who did it! I won''t forgive myself and I won''t forgive him, but you can rest assured that even if you die, I will cure your son''s ears before that! " Medicine millet stubborn tunnel. Yin Qiqi looked at him helplessly. Yao Millet''s temper, she knows, more said useless, said not to save is not to save, even with his own life medicine millet will not save Yin Jun. "I''ll save your brother!" Guiguzi suddenly said. Yin Qiyi was stunned and looked up at him in surprise. Medicine Valley son way: "you join in what lively?" "You said not to save people, but I didn''t, so I didn''t break your promise." "Whatever you want!" Yaoguzi clapped the table angrily and turned to enter the room. Yin Qiqi looked at GUI GuZi anxiously and asked, "Mr. GUI GuZi, can you really save my brother?" "Look at your brother''s condition, it should be poisoning. Although I haven''t studied medicine, I''ve seen all kinds of poisons in heaven and earth. I deal with poisons every day. If I don''t know how to detoxify them, then I''ve already died. Therefore, I''m much more powerful than that old man in terms of poisons! " At the same time, Yin Qiqi and Xiao jueyang looked at Guiguzi with bright eyes. They didn''t expect that they were so different. "Thank you, Mr. Guiguzi!" Yin Qiqi said thanks in a hurry. Guiguzi waved his hand, "don''t hurry to say thank you. Just now you said that as long as you are willing to save your brother, you are willing to do anything. So I have conditions to save your brother. " "Mr. Guiguzi, what''s your condition?" Guiguzi''s eyes fell on Song Yinian''s body and said, "if you give me this child, I will save your brother." "What?" Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yinian and GUI GuZi, "Sir, Yinian is just a child..." "I know what you are worried about. You know that old man heyaoguzi must have heard a lot about us. It''s true that we sometimes do troublesome things, but we never kill people easily. Besides, I don''t want him to be a drug guide or a drug test. When I saw the child, I just remembered that I was old and had no apprentice. I had a whole body of poison art, but no one passed it on. It was a pity to think about it. Now I see that the child has a good eye, so I want to accept him as an apprentice. So give me the child, and you don''t have to worry about his life. " Even knowing that Guiguzi wanted to take song Yinian as his apprentice, Yin Qiqi couldn''t bear to give the child to Guiguzi. Yin Qiqi raised his head, looked at Song Yinian, looked at Guiguzi again, gritted his teeth, and said: "Mr. Guiguzi, there is still a child in my family. Now it''s six months old, and it''s not time to stick to people. If you want to take an apprentice, then I How about I ask my husband to send you the baby? " "Seven seven, Yao millet said that this child is not your own, you want to take your own child to exchange with him?" "Yes Yin Qiqi clenched his fist secretly. "Even if you are willing to use two of your own sons as my apprentices, I only want him. Like yaoguzi, I don''t like others to negotiate terms with us. If you really want to save your brother, you can readily agree to my terms. If you want to negotiate terms with me again, you can go!" Guiguzi also has signs of life. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yinian in embarrassment, and then at Yin Jun, who was pale. Song Chuyu stood behind the crowd and looked anxiously at Yin Qiqi. The conditions put forward by Guiguzi put Yin Qiqi in a dilemma. She wanted both children and Yin Jun, but Guiguzi wanted her to win. Xiao juanyang pulled out his sword and put it on Yan Jun''s neck. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi said, "Xiao juanyang, what are you doing?" "If you don''t want to give up that child, you are giving up Yan Jun. When his highness spits out the poison, he will be poisoned for a few days. At least he has been with his Highness for some time, and he is not a cold-blooded man. Seeing that he is in such pain but can''t do anything, it''s better to let him not be in such pain any more. " At the end of the speech, Xiao juanyang''s Sword Pierced Yin Jun''s neck, and blood oozed from his thin white neck Yan Qiqi''s eyes could not help reddening. He bowed his head for a moment, and his tears were like peas, which could not be stopped. "Seven seven elder sister..." Song Chuyu looked at Yin Qiqi kneeling on the ground, her eyes could not help but follow a red. She looked up angrily at Xiao juanyang, strode up to Xiao juanyang and grabbed the sword. "It''s all your fault. What does sister Qiqi owe you? Why do you always take her things three or four times? He used to be a younger brother, but now he even wants to take away her son! "Standing beside Xiao juanyang, the dark guard sees Song Chuyu seizing the sword and immediately comes up to suppress her. But song Chu Yu didn''t panic at all, and her apricot eyes were burning at Xiao juanyang. Xiao juanyang said: "that is not to rob. What my highness likes should belong to him." "You Song Chuyu clenched her fists tightly, and she felt more resentment towards Dayan''s Royal grandsons. One day, one day, she would overthrow Dayan''s imperial court, and let those invincible Royal grandsons kneel on the ground and beg her for mercy! When Yin Qinian released his hand and touched him on the back, Yin Qinian quietly hugged him. Yin Qihong looked at the child and apologized: "Yinian, I''m sorry for you..." Medicine millet came out, saw this scene, elbow hit hit ghost Millet''s abdomen, "what you do is worse than what I do, break up other people''s mother and son!" "I don''t mean breaking up. I just want to accept an apprentice. Besides, I didn''t say that after I accept this child as an apprentice, Yin Qiniang can''t come to see the child. If she wants to, she can live here. Anyway, her food is delicious. It''s just right to stay and cook." Guiguzi said with some heart loss. He really just wanted to accept an apprentice. He didn''t want to make things like this, and he didn''t want to make Yin Qiqi cry. "You want Qiqi to stay and cook for you. That''s the only way to make such a request. Why don''t you just let Qiqi stay and cook for you?" Valley medicine. "Tut! I really want to accept an apprentice. When you are old, don''t you have the idea of accepting an apprentice? " "When you say that, I have it." Yao millet nodded. Chapter 490 Although they have white hair, their character is similar to that of children. If they are happy, they will do it. If they are unhappy, they will not do it. Because of this character, they didn''t feel old, so they never thought about accepting apprentices. It''s time for Gu Zigui to see him. When Yin Qiqi heard their conversation, he wiped away the tears and looked up and said, "Mr. Guiguzi, let Yinian be your apprentice, but can you promise me a small request?" "What requirements?" "Can I write a letter and ask my husband to send a servant to take care of him?" "Won''t you stay?" Guiguzi is lost. Yin Qiqi''s eyes were red again, "there are still five children in the family..." If you can, Yin Qiqi also wants to stay, but think about it, song Yishu, who was not weaned, was left at home by her, so she felt guilty. If she didn''t go back all the time, would the child recognize her as a mother when she grew up? But the most important is song Wenqing. "All right, I just want to take an apprentice. I don''t want to force you to a dead end. If you want to arrange a servant to take care of the children, you can arrange it." Guiguzi gave up the tunnel. Yin Qiqi said thank you to him. After all the conditions were agreed, Guiguzi asked Xiao Hengyang to carry Yin Jun into the house. If Yin Jun''s poison doesn''t understand, he will die in three days. GUI GuZi can understand Yin Jun''s poisoning symptoms. After arranging Yin Jun to enter the wing room, he asked everyone to retreat, and then let Yin Qiqi burn hot water in. After Yin Qiqi burned the hot water, GUI GuZi also asked her to leave the room. Outside the room, Xiao juanyang said to the beheader, "the corpses are transported to the city, and their relatives will claim them. In addition, they will be given 500 Liang silver for burial." Chopped wind slightly a Leng, to Xiao juanyang''s this decision is very surprised. In the past, Xiao juanyang killed all the people. When would he return the corpse to his family and the funeral expenses. Now the sixth Prince is more humane than before, although he is still cruel and cold-blooded "If you don''t kill so many people, maybe Mr. yaoguzi won''t be so resolute." Yin Qiqi said carelessly, "this time, if jun''er is rescued by Mr. Guiguzi, will you let jun''er go home with me? Or continue to take Juner? " "Keep going." "Can you protect Juner? He is the only one in our Yin family. After you take him away, can you give him safety, find him a daughter-in-law, and give him a home? " Yin Qiqi asked. The light was dim, and no one saw Xiao juanyang''s body stiff after hearing Yin Qiqi''s words. "Niang has been waiting for Juner to come home, and also waiting for Juner to give her a grandson to open branches and leaves for our Yan family. Xiao jueyang, you don''t know how hard it is for me to lie and cheat Juner every time my mother asks me how Juner is after you take her away, because I know Juner may never come back and never see her again. We are just ordinary farmers. We don''t want to be rich. We just want to live happily together. If you can''t find out your conscience and let Juner come home with me, you can let Juner go to wanci shop in xiaraogong when you have time. It''s a shop owned by my elder brother-in-law and my brother-in-law. My mother will help them look after their children there once a year. Let Juner meet my mother. " "My family suffered a lot from childhood. Before that, the relationship between our three sisters and Juner was not so close, but Juner was a filial child. He was very close to his mother since childhood, and he couldn''t see her all the time. He should miss her very much, too. So, please, I know you are cold-blooded and merciless, and you are also dictatorial and domineering when you are a superior prince, but occasionally you have a little conscience It''s better to be a good man Yin Qiqi was tired and powerless. On the withered branches of the moon, Yin Jun''s room was finally pushed away. GUI GuZi came out of the room with a heavy step, carrying a basin full of blood water. He went to the stone table, put the basin on it, poured out a small bottle, and poured the powder into the blood water. In the calm blood water, suddenly there was something tumbling violently in it, disturbing the blood water. Slowly, the blood water gradually calmed down, and two insect like creatures came to the surface. GUI GuZi sighed, "this is the poisonous insect in the Miao area. After entering the human body, it also sucks blood, upsets the lungs, and can reproduce in the human body. He should have been fed a poisonous insect, but after this After a few days'' delay, it is estimated that there are at least six poisonous insects in the body. Now there are two, and there should be four more. However, after several days of suffering, his body is very empty, and he can''t carry the remaining poisonous insects out. So, I''ll give him more delicious food these days, raise his body better, and then force the remaining poisonous insects out. " There are three risks, but Guiguzi didn''t say that he can''t be saved, which means that Yin Jun is still saved, but it still needs some time. With a smile in his eyes, Yin Qiqi nodded and said, "OK, jun''er will trouble you, Mr. Guiguzi." "Don''t bother. Since I''ve made a deal with you, I''ll help you get people back. It''s just that someone still needs to watch your brother tonight and force out the poisonous insects. I don''t know what the remaining poisonous insects will do. I have to pay attention to his changes tonight. ""All right." Yin Qiqi was ready, GUI GuZi yawned and went back to the room to have a rest. Yin Qiqi and Xiao jueyang went into the room to check the situation of Yin Jun. Yin Jun''s face was paler than when they saw it in the daytime, but his breath sounded more powerful and gentle than that in the daytime. Seeing this situation, Yin Qiqi knew that Yin Jun was getting out of danger a little bit, and his heart was a lot more at ease. "Go and have a rest. My highness will arrange for his maid to take care of him." Xiao juanyang road. Yin Qiqi wanted to refuse to take care of Yin Jun himself, but Guiguzi just said that now that Yin Jun wants to keep fit, she will get up early tomorrow to make food for Yin Jun. Think about it, teach Yin Jun to take care of him. Out of the room, song Chu Yu and they have bought the bedding and bed back. "Seven seven elder sister, how is your younger brother now?" Song Chu Yu asked. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "under the treatment of Mr. Guiguzi, it''s much better now. Miss song, you always run up and down for me today. " "Seven seven elder sister, you with me polite what!" Song Chuyu complained, "although we have known each other for more than two months, we have treated you as my sister in my heart. Therefore, your business is my business. You don''t have to be polite with me!" Yin Qiqi was a little upset. Along the way, she pocketed a lot of money from Song Chuyu. The most important thing was that all the things she needed except cooking were money from Song Chuyu. Yin Qiqi regarded Song Chuyu as her own money bag, but Song Chuyu was intimate with her. Guilt, guilt, shame. "Miss Song, can you arrange for someone to buy some vegetables and meat tomorrow? Mr. Guiguzi said that Juner''s body is very weak now, so he needs to replenish his body to drive away the poison. " Although he felt guilty, Yin Qiqi had the cheek to continue to ask people. Chapter 491 Song Chuyu said, "I knew you would live on the mountain, so I told people to send food tomorrow. After all, I want to eat too!" Song Chuyu is selfish. In the past two months, her appetite was a little tricky by Yin Qiqi, and she could not eat the food cooked by other people. Therefore, when she saw Yin Qiqi''s younger brother, she knew that Yin Qiqi would stay in the mountain these days. So we arranged for people to send food to the mountain. When Yin Qiqi heard that she was so thoughtful, he was slightly surprised, and then he laughed, "Miss Song, didn''t you say that you came to Qingyang City to see an old friend? Is it all right for you to delay me for a day "Not in the way, not in the way. Seven seven elder sister, it''s late now, you go to have a rest early, and you have to get up early to cook breakfast tomorrow. " Yin Qiqi went to yaoguzi''s room to take song Yinian away and went to the room arranged by Song Chuyu to sleep. Song Chuyu saw her back into the house, sighed a long time, stretched out, and walked to the other side of the fence by moonlight. On the other side of the fence, the moon is not bright. She came out of the fence and into the woods. In front of the woods, there was a fire. Song Chuyu walked towards the fire and entered the cave. At the end of the cave, Song Chuyu saw Guiguzi lying on the desk and cried happily, "grandfather!" "Here we are." GUI GuZi looked up at her, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "Today, Yin Qiniang came to me, and Xiao juanyang came to me, too. I thought you would have to wait for them to leave before you came to see me." "Both of them are here for medical treatment. Now they are busy taking care of the people they bring, so just stay away from them and come to you. Besides, I''ve been delayed for a long time. I haven''t finished what my mother told me to do. Have you done all the things my mother asked you to do, grandfather? " "Here," Guiguzi took out a small porcelain vase painted with blue and white, "Chuyu, do you and your mother really want to do that? I hope you can live in peace all the time and don''t get involved in those things. After all, I''m left with your mother and daughter. " "Grandfather, you can rest assured that my mother and I will protect ourselves. My mother and I have been planning for so many years, and even if we fail, we can retreat completely. Besides, now we are fighting with the rebel army and Dayan''s army. When they start fighting, we will see the situation." GUI GuZi sighed helplessly, "I shouldn''t have let your mother marry that bastard at the beginning, he died, leaving your mother and daughter to work for him!" Song Chuyu gave a playful smile. Suddenly she thought of something and asked, "grandfather, why do you suddenly want to take Qiqi''s son as your little apprentice? He is very young. He is only one year old. Now he can''t learn anything at all. You have to raise him for several years. Only after he reads and reads can you teach him. What''s more, sister Qiqi can''t bear to see that child. Why do you take that child as an apprentice "I don''t really want to be an apprentice. I just want a child to play with me. I don''t know how to vent my anger when I face Yao GuZi''s face all day. Today, I had a little bit of fun with that child, so I wanted to leave him to play with me. If I really want to accept an apprentice, I will find an older child, but I just want to find an interesting child to play with me. " Guiguzi thinks of song Yinian, and his mouth rises slightly. "That child is very sensible even though he is young. I tease him. He wants to cry, but he is so stubborn that he doesn''t cry. If he can hold back the child who doesn''t cry, I don''t have to be afraid that he will cry earth shaking." Song Chu Yu slightly a Leng, Guiguzi is to see song Yinian so small, don''t love to cry will the child stay around? "Grandfather, I come to you. I''ve been on the same road with elder sister Qiqi for the past two months. On the way, I saw that no matter what elder sister Qiqi did, she always thought first. She really loved the child. You robbed the child. She was really sad. I just saw her cry for the first time." "I know the reason why she cried, but this child may be better for me." "Why?" "Do you know that child was not born by Yin Qiniang?" Song Chuyu nodded to make it clear. "That''s her sister-in-law''s child. Yaoguzi told me that before the child was born, her sister-in-law fell down, and she fell very seriously. She left before the child was born. In the end, the child was rescued by caesarean section, and as a result, the child''s ears were out of order. But the medicine millet can cure that child, need not worry so much. However, as a woman, she brought her child to the doctor''s home in person, and her biological parents may not be able to do this. But if she does, it means that she loves the child and feels guilty for the child. " "Guilt?" "You can tell by the way she looks at her children that although there is more love in her eyes, there is more or less guilt in her eyes. Maybe something happened. Let her face a guilty child all the time. It''s better to give the child to me. Maybe her heart will be more peaceful. " "Grandfather, if Qiqi really feels guilty for Yinian, you let Qiqi make a choice between Yinjun and yinnian, and she finally gives up for Yinjun. Doesn''t this make her feel more guilty for Yinian?""I don''t care!" Guiguzi suddenly doesn''t reason, "I just want the child to play with me. I''ve been saving her brother as promised, so the child has to give it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Song Chuyu knew that her grandfather was very childish sometimes, it was too childish. She decided that he wanted to be a child. Besides, it''s a child, a person, not a toy! The morning light breaks through the dark night, and a ray of light shines on the edge of the mountain. Yin Qiqi woke up with Chaoyang and came to the kitchen. When he saw Xie Qingsong washing vegetables in the kitchen, he was stunned, "Qingsong, how are you here?" "I came up with the food delivery man. I didn''t have anything to do after I came up. I''ll wash your vegetables here and cook breakfast when you wake up." Yin Qiqi rolled up his sleeves, found a bag of flour in a pile of ingredients, scooped some flour and boiled water, kneaded them into a ball, and asked Xie Qingsong, "what about Wu Qing and Wu trace?" "They are in the dark, Xiao juanyang is here, they are not easy to show up, so they say they will protect you in the dark, if you encounter any danger, they will come out to save you!" Xiao jueyang knew about Yin Qiqi when they met Song Chuyu. What they didn''t expect was that Xiao juanyang would appear here. Wuqing and Wuhen are the people of Xiao Yishui. Although Xiao juanyang has not seen them yet, he should be careful. If Xiao juanyang knows that Yin Qiqi has something to do with Xiao Yishui, he doesn''t know what he will do. Besides, they all saw that Xiao juanyang forced Yan Qiqi to save Yan Jun yesterday, and they also sympathized with Yan Qiqi. "Xiao juanyang won''t hurt me. If he wanted to hurt me, he would have killed me. So you don''t have to worry too much about me Xie Qingsong nodded. After talking with him, Yin Qiqi concentrated on cooking breakfast. Breakfast didn''t have to be too complicated. Yin Qiqi made a large pot of dumplings with noodles. When the dumplings were ready, song Yinian stumbled down the bed and came to the kitchen to find Yin Qiqi. Chapter 492 He was walking against the wall. Although he was very careful along the way, he fell a lot and his trousers were covered with mud. Guiguzi follows song Yinian. He walks like a tumbler. He is so funny that he always smiles. When Yin Qiqi saw that he had fallen all over the mud, he squatted down, patted the mud and dust on his clothes, picked up song Yinian and washed his face and hands, then put the child on the chair and brought the cooked dumplings. As soon as the dumplings were served, Xiao juanyang, yaoguzi, Guiguzi and Song Chuyu all arrived at the dinner table on time. They all picked up the dishes and chopsticks to eat the dumplings. Yao GuZi and Xiao juanyang are hostile, but they sit together, without a word of quarrel, eating dumplings in silence. Seeing that the four were so harmonious, Yin Qiqi almost forgot what happened yesterday. Xiao jueyang looked at Yan Jun, and his cough just now caused his blood to surge up, and there was a wisp of blood in the corner of his mouth. Xiao jueyang immediately flashed his anger in his eyes, slapped his hand on the maid''s face and said, "go down, get punished!" The maid didn''t know what she had done wrong, but she didn''t dare to explain. She obediently answered the question and then backed out. Waiting for the maid to leave, Xiao said, "hello." Yan Qiqi frowned, looked at him, didn''t say much, came to the bedside, took out a handkerchief, wiped the blood of Yan Jun''s mouth, sighed: "you are very empty now, don''t quarrel with Shengqi, it''s your own body that is angry." "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I didn''t eat the dumplings you made. I couldn''t wait. She stopped you, and I got angry when I looked at them!" Yin Jun said angrily, "they are all bad people. When they have bad water, they think everyone is bad people!" "I told you not to be angry? I''ll stay here for a few days. Maybe I''ll stay here for a while after your detoxification. So I can do whatever you want to eat. There''s no need to be angry. " "Second sister, why do you stay here for several days?" "We''ll talk about it when you''re done." When Xiao jueyang forced Yin Qiqi with his sword, Yin Jun was in a coma. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened. If Yin Qiqi said it, Yin Jun would be angry again. His poor body could stand such anger, so Yin Qiqi didn''t intend to tell him about it. Yan Jun tasted the dumplings made by Yin Qiqi, and squinted with satisfaction, "it''s still the second elder sister who made them delicious. Second elder sister, you wrote so many recipes for me. I made them according to you, but they are not as delicious as you made them. It seems that I always eat the food you cooked." "The second sister can''t cook for you all the time. If your second brother-in-law knows, he can''t be angry. He must have been thinking, "what''s his husband''s status?" Yin Jun trembled and said, "the second brother-in-law gets angry. It''s terrible. When he''s not angry, it''s also terrible. He can''t be provoked." Yan Qiqi was amused by him, his body was so empty, and he was in the mood of joking. "By the way, you have two more nephews. Yingniang and Ren Han are married. They have a son named Ren Xinying. A few months ago, I also gave birth to a little fat man named Yishu and song Yishu." Yin Qiqi had not written to Yin Jun for some time. Before he knew these two things, Yin Qiqi said them. In front of his eyes, Yin Jun said, "how can the third sister marry brother Ren Han?" "She has been fond of others for a long time, but at the beginning, Ren Han took care of his status as a servant and didn''t dare to marry yunniang. For the sake of both of them, it took me a lot of effort. After they got married, Ren Han, Yun Niang, elder sister and her husband went to Raogang to do business. Ren Han and his eldest brother-in-law opened a porcelain shop, and the business was very good. Elder sister and yunniang opened a pastry shop, and their business was very good. But they all have children, and where there are many people in Raogang, my mother worries about her children, so she goes to Raogang to help elder sister and yunniang take care of their children. " Yin Qiqi said with a smile. "The first brother-in-law and the third brother-in-law must have learned from the second sister-in-law. Needless to say, the first sister and the third sister must have learned from the second sister-in-law. Second sister, you and your husband are really powerful. They have changed us all by their own ability. I have been sleeping all this time, and I always dream about what I looked like when I was a child. In the adobe house, which was cold in winter and hot in summer, my family was sleeping on the earth Kang. As usual, I was sick and couldn''t move in bed. Looking at you, the elder sister and the third sister were quarreling, while my mother sighed helplessly. Finally, I was cried by your disharmony. " "In my dream, I dreamt that I was going to die soon, but you didn''t stop arguing. When I wake up, I think that''s the life our family should have. But after seeing the second sister, I realized that the dream and reality are really the opposite. You and the second brother-in-law helped us. You let the elder sister and the third sister have a home and a job, and also let me go to study and practice martial arts, and taught me to cook. You taught me a lot, but I still can''t repay you and my mother, so... " Speaking of Yin Jun''s eyes can not help a red, after all, did not hold back tears. He felt guilty for Yin Qiqi, and Yin Qiqi also felt guilty for him. Yan Qiqi held Yan Jun and comforted him silently. In this body, Yin Qiqi felt the warmth of her family that she had never felt before. She devoted herself to the people around her and gave her love that she thought she could not."Jun''er, we are a family. I don''t ask you for anything in return. I just hope you are safe and happy. As long as you can do this, I will be happy. So don''t say that again. You''ll be fine. " Yin Qiqi was steady. Yin Jun gently jaw head. Suddenly, song Yinian ran into the room in a panic. His short leg couldn''t cross the threshold and fell to the ground, which made his nose red. He didn''t cry. He staggered to Yan Qiqi''s side, hugged Yan Qiqi''s leg and buried his head in Yan Qiqi''s skirt. Yin Qiqi: "this is Mr. Guiguzi''s home in Qingyang City, Qingyang peak." Yin Jun: "Guiguzi?" Yin Qiqi gently said, "you are very poisonous. He brought you here to see a doctor, but I brought Yinian to see a doctor." "What happened to Yinian?" Yin Junji worried. Yin Qiqi said: "Yinian''s ears can''t hear anything, but fortunately, Mr. yaoguzi said that his ears can be cured." "That''s good." Yan Jun was relieved and pinched song Yinian''s little face. "It''s not easy for you. You have to suffer this when you are young." Song Yinian raised his head, looked at Yan Jun doubtfully, and then hugged Yan Qiqi tightly. "Your sister and brother are chatting happily, but don''t forget that you have not been rid of all the poison and your body has been empty for so many days. You still need to rest a lot and talk again when you are better." Guiguzi stepped into the room and said to Yin Qiqi, "yaoguzi is going to treat the child''s ears. He wanted to be quiet, so let him stay there. Unexpectedly, yaoguzi brought the silver needle, and the boy came to you. Take him to treat his ears quickly." Chapter 493 When Yin Qiqi heard the speech, he stood up with song Yinian in his arms and said to Yin Jun, "jun''er, you should have a good rest first, and we''ll talk when the ears of song Yinian are ready." Yin Jun nodded, waiting for Yin Qiqi to take the child away. His whole body was drained, and he closed his eyes wearily. Xiao jueyang went to the seat where Yin Qiqi had just sat, looked at Yin Jun, who closed his eyes to rest, and said, "speak to your highness, too." "I''m sleepy." Yan Jun turned over and didn''t even look at him. He said no all over. Xiao Zhen Yang is not annoyed, warm voice way: "with your second elder sister chat, how not sleepy?" Yan Jun didn''t speak and didn''t care about him. Xiao jueyang looks at him and sees that Yin Jun has closed his eyes. He shouts at him several times without responding. He straightens his body and finds that he is really asleep. Yin Jun''s body is much more empty than ordinary people in the past few days. It takes a lot of physical strength to drive away the poisonous insects in his body. If it were not for Yin Qiqi, he would have been in a coma after breakfast, so he would not have persisted for such a long time. When Yin Qiqi left, it was like taking away all his power, and it didn''t take long for him to fall asleep. Seeing Xiao juanyang''s attitude towards Yin Jun, Guiguzi frowned, "you seem to attach great importance to him, young master. Who is he?" "It''s not something you should know." Xiao juanyang responded indifferently and stood up. His slender body looked down at GUI GuZi with slightly curved back. "It will take a few days to get rid of all the poison on him." "Judging from his physical recovery, it would have brought great harm to his body when he attacked poison with poison. If his body could hold on, he could force the poison out at any time. If he could not hold on, he would only die in detoxification. In order to be safe, we have to wait for some time to see. " Xiao juanyang frowned slightly. He didn''t have so much time to wait Yin Qiqi came to find yaoguzi with song Yinian in his arms. Song Yinian, who had always been clever and quiet, began to struggle when he saw yaoguzi, looking like he was running for his life. "A read, good, not afraid of, Niang here, nothing." Yin Qiqi made a sound of comfort in a hurry. Song Yinian just wanted to run away from yaoguzi, but he didn''t see what Yin Qiqi was saying. Yin Qiqi tried to appease the child, but the child who couldn''t hear could not be quiet when he met the frightened silver needle. In Song Yinian''s disorderly waving, his nails scratched Yan Qiqi''s face. Yin Qiqi took a breath of cold air and realized that he had hurt Yin Qiqi, so song Yinian was quiet. He looked at Yin Qiqi with guilt, reached out his hand and gently stroked his wound. "Niang has nothing to do. After reading, Niang knows you are afraid, but for a while, as long as our ears are good, we will never have to be stabbed again." Song Yinian couldn''t understand it, but seeing Yin Qiqi''s gentle smile, he held Yin Qiqi with guilt, put his head on his weak but strong shoulder, and calmed down. Yin Qiqi patted him on the back and looked at Yao millet. Medicine Valley son way: "this kid looks very good, didn''t expect to be afraid of needle unexpectedly, did you take needle to frighten him before?" "Of course not." Yin Qiqi laughed, "my children are very good. They don''t have to make up something to scare them, but I don''t know why I am afraid of silver needles?" "He''s so afraid of needles. You should hold him tightly. I''ll give him silver needles later. I''ll try to get through the blocked acupoints and get the congestion in his ears." Yin Qiqi nodded and hugged song Yinian. Song Yinian wanted to run as soon as he saw yaoguzi. Yin Qiqi made a sign language for him and told him, "mother is here." This sign language Yin Qiqi often did to song Yinian. He understood it, but he was still afraid when he saw the silver needle of yaoguzi. He looked up at Yin Qiqi again and sat quietly on his leg. Yaoguzi came with a silver needle. Song Yinian''s body trembled with each step. The tighter yaoguzi walked, the more his body full of milk fragrance trembled. Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand, held his tightly clenched hand, and gave the child a support in silence. When the little hand was held by Yin Qiqi, song Yinian''s shaking eased a lot. Yao GuZi stabbed the silver needle into song Yinian''s acupoints. His body was as stiff as an electric shock, and then he did not dare to move. After the silver needle was inserted into the acupoint, song Yinian''s little body trembled more severely, but he tried his best to suppress himself from moving. There was blood flowing out of his ears. Yaoguzi looked at the child in surprise and thought: I can resist such pain at a young age. It''s like a one-year-old child who believes that he is seven or eight years old! After Yin Qiqi and other medicine millet finished pulling out their ears, song Yinian slowly changed his direction and continued to let medicine millet pull out. In the other ear, the medicine millet takes out the same smelly lump. After taking out something, yaoguzi gently cleans the blood in the ear. After all this, he breathed a sigh of relief, "today''s is good.""Mr. yaoguzi, is Yinian''s ear ready?" "It''s going to be a few days. There are still blood clots in it. In addition, the ear is damaged. It''s going to take some time for treatment. But when you take out these things, you should be able to hear a little bit of sound. Take your time first. The sudden hearing of sound is also a kind of shock to the child, which makes him gradually familiar with the existence of sound. " Yin Qiqi nodded and looked at Song Yinian, who was asleep. His eyes were full of gratitude and joy. "I''ll get some medicine. I''ll make it better soon. It''s just that this child is really unexpected. I thought that he would not be able to bear the pain of treating such a small child. He yelled. How do you teach a child over one year old to look like an adult? " Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "I can''t teach him anything. However, this child may know that his ears can''t hear him. He is always alone in the corner looking at others'' expressions and talking, and judging what can be done and what can''t be done. I never make trouble. It''s very quiet, just like a little adult. " Yaoguzi nodded, "the child is so good, it has something to do with you. He didn''t want to at first, but after he hurt you, he immediately calmed down. You can see that you have a very important position in his heart... " The remaining words, medicine millet swallow back. Song Yinian and Yin Qiqi have such a good relationship with each other, but Guiguzi wants the child because of his own selfish thoughts. What will happen when they are apart? At the thought of the picture, Yao millet shook his head helplessly. After putting the sleeping song Yinian on the bed, Yin Qiqi got up and went outside. Song Chuyu happened to come to her and said, "sister Qiqi, I''ve come to say goodbye to you." "Have you seen the person you want to see?" "Yes, I''ve met you, and I''ve finished all the things I''m going to do. I''ll say goodbye to you, elder sister Qiqi. If I can, I really hope you can go with me. In the past two months, I''ve always eaten the food you cooked, but I''ll be someone else''s. what if I''m not used to it?" Song Chuyu held Yin Qiqi in her arms. Chapter 494 Yin Qiqi could not laugh or cry. "It''s OK. You see Xiao juanyang is so picky. He has eaten the dishes I made, and then he has eaten the dishes made by others. It''s good." "I''m really better than him." On the degree of pickiness, it is estimated that no one can compare with Xiao juanyang. He is still alive. Song Chuyu thinks she is no worse than him. "Seven seven elder sister, where do you live? I''ll come to you when I''m free. " "I live in feng''an mansion, didn''t I tell you? The boss of the Ruan family restaurant in feng''an is my second brother-in-law. I''ll go to his house when I have time. If you go to his house often, maybe you can meet me. " Yin Qiqi, this is a guest for Ruan Dongye. Song Chu Yu: "seven seven elder sister, what I ask is where your home is, not a general place." "I can''t tell you the location of my home. You know I was wanted by Xiao juanyang. Who knows that one day, he will know if my residence will come to trouble me." "Sister Qiqi, I''m not with Xiao juanyang. You don''t have to worry about this." "Not even that." Yin Qiqi rubbed her head and said, "Miss Song, please understand that there are five children in my family. For the safety of the children, I can''t tell others where I live at will." "All right." Song Chu Yu accepted her fate. With a smile in his eyes, Yin Qiqi asked, "when will you leave?" "Early tomorrow morning." "Let''s have a barbecue tonight." "Barbecue?" Nodding, Yin Qiqi said: "I''ve been on the road before. It''s time-consuming to barbecue. It''s more troublesome to pickle food and string something. Now that I can settle down, I have plenty of time to do it. I''ll write down what I want later, and you can ask the servants to do it. After lunch, we''ll make the ingredients and come to eat in the evening. " Song Chuyu happily agreed. After Yin Qiqi wrote the food to her, she happily took the paper to find the next people. Yao millet also took the medicine to Yin Qiqi and asked her to boil it. Seeing the two prescriptions, Yin Qiqi asked, "Mr. yaoguzi, I''m still so young. Can I drink two bowls of medicine at once?" "The extra one is for your brother." Yin Qiqi was shocked. Yaoguzi touched his nose and said: "Guiguzi, that old man can detoxify your brother''s body, but his method of fighting poison with poison is too strong. Your brother''s body can''t bear it now. If he treats people to death, the sixth prince will kill him. Who will accompany me to fight poisonous insects in the future. But don''t think about it. The medicine I prescribed is for strengthening the body, not for detoxification! " Knowing that Yin Qiqi''s people were good, Yao millet couldn''t help but want to help him. But now Yan Jun is GUI GuZi''s patient, Yao GuZi also put down cruel words, will never cure Yan Jun, so give some strong body medicine, not detoxification, he didn''t violate his agreement, also didn''t rob GUI GuZi''s patient. When Yin Qiqi heard the speech, he knew that yaoguzi couldn''t pull down his face. He chuckled and said, "I know, but I still want to thank Mr. yaoguzi. If you don''t prescribe some medicine to strengthen your body, I don''t know how to take good care of Juner." "It''s not easy to keep fit. Just eat more delicious food. It''s just that your brother''s situation is different. If you don''t drive out the poisonous insects quickly, there will be more and more poisonous insects... " It''s not a nickname for a miracle doctor. At the first sight of Yan Jun, yaoguzi knew what poison was in it, but that day he lost to Guiguzi, and Xiao Hengyang''s domineering attitude really made him angry. Later, Xiao Hengyang killed so many innocent doctors, and he was even more unwilling to save them. It can be said that all this is Xiao Hengyang''s fault. Looking at Yin Qiqi, we can see that Yin Jun didn''t mean to follow Xiao juanyang. Everything was forced. Since entering the kitchen in the morning, Yin Qiqi has not been out of the kitchen. In preparing for the barbecue in the evening, we have to make a lunch for them first. After lunch, we have to give song Yinian and Yin junduan medicine. When he saw song Qinian, he offered to give the medicine to Yin Chuyu. Song Yinian was frightened by the silver needle of medicine millet. When he woke up, he sat at the kitchen door and saw who was close. His short leg crossed the threshold, hugged Yin Qiqi''s leg and grabbed his clothes. It was not feasible for Song Chuyu to give him medicine. In the end, he could only give it to Yin Qiqi. The medicine was very bitter. Song Yinian took a sip and didn''t want to take it. Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu want to string sugar gourd, let the child drink medicine, give sugar gourd to eat. Sugar gourd is the favorite of children. Song Yinian ate it several times and knew the taste, so he drank the medicine and sat at the door with sugar gourd. Yin Jun didn''t have to worry about Yin Qiqi. Xiao Hengyang sent someone to take care of him. He didn''t have to do the medicine himself like song Yinian did, which relieved Yin Qiqi. Before, there were Qiu Liu and them in the Song family. No matter what they did, they all had Qiu Liu''s help. Yin Qiqi was not so busy. But here, there were few people who could help. They were all waiting for food. Only Yin Qiqi could do it himself.Song Chuyu bought a lot of pigeons, but they didn''t kill them. When Yin Qiqi was killing pigeons, there were more figures outside the kitchen door. "Second sister, what are you doing in the kitchen? I''ve been waking up to hear you busy in the kitchen Yin Junyi asked outside the kitchen. Yan Qiqi looked over, Yan Jun was wearing a thick wool Cape, his hair was not combed and scattered around his waist. At first sight, he was with a weak woman who was still in love with me. The appearance of Yan Jun in women''s clothes suddenly appeared in Yan Qiqi''s mind, but now is not the time to think about it "Jun''er, it''s cold outside. You''re so weak. Go back to your room and have a rest!" "Second sister, I feel much better after drinking your medicine. You don''t have to worry. If I''m really sick, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." It''s true that the medicine boiled by Yin Qiqi''s hands could greatly improve the efficacy of the medicine, otherwise, Yin Qiqi would not rush to boil it. "Then you take a chair and sit outside. Don''t come in. The kitchen here is small. I have a lot of things to make. It makes the kitchen a mess. The ground is still full of water. You may slide to the ground when you come in." Yin Jun looks at xiaoyinian with sugar gourd in his hand. There are many water stains and soil on his clothes. It''s still sunny now. Where can I get water. So he must have fallen in the kitchen when he went in. Is this a way of thinking about him? Yin Jun touched his nose. The maid had brought him a chair. "Second sister, I want to eat sugar gourd, too." Yan Jun yelled at the inside. He always likes to eat things made of fruits. Dried fruits and sugar gourd are his favorite. When Yin Qiqi heard his words, he sighed helplessly, wiped his hands clean and came out, "you, why are you suddenly like a child? In the past, you didn''t take the initiative to say what you wanted to eat. It was all for you. Now it''s better to ask for it yourself. " "I haven''t seen your second sister for a long time. I can''t help being coquettish when I see you." "Then you wait. I''ll go to miss song for it. I don''t know if she bought it back." Yin Jun nodded, and Yin Qiqi had gone to find Song Chuyu. Chapter 495 Song Yinian was going to follow him. Yin Jun took him back to his original position and said in a warm voice, "the second sister will be back soon. You will sit here obediently." Song Yinian hesitated to look at Yin Qiqi''s back, and at Yan Jun''s insistence, he sat down. After a while, Yin Qiqi came back with three strings of sugar gourd and said to him happily, "what Miss Song was going to eat, I brought all she wanted to eat to you, two strings for one person, you can''t rob." "Second sister, how can I grab food with Yinian?" Yin Jun can''t laugh or cry. Why don''t he be a child? "Darling, when you are tired, go back to your room and have a rest. By the way, help me to read it." Ignoring his accusation, Yin Qiqi patted his head and said. Yin Jun didn''t refute it, but it should be funny. There was something else to be busy in the kitchen. Yin Qiqi didn''t chat any more and continued to be busy with the ingredients for the barbecue at night. When Xiao jueyang came back from the foot of the mountain, the maid told him that Yin Jun had drunk Yin Qiqi''s medicine, and his descendants were in a lot of spirits. He went out of the house to chat with Yin Qiqi. After a chat, he went back to his room to have a rest, and also reported what Yin Jun had eaten today. After hearing that Yan Jun''s situation was much better, Xiao Chenyang automatically ignored other words. When I came to the room to see Yin Jun, I saw that there was a little person on his bed. "Juner''s elder sister has been busy in the kitchen today. She has no time to look after the children, so she gives it to Juner to look after the children. When Juner was tired, he fell asleep with his child. " Afraid that Xiao Hengyang would blame him, the maid quickly explained. Xiao juanyang waved her down. After the maid stepped down, Xiao juanyang stood quietly and looked at the sleeping faces. Song Yinian''s small face is white and fat. Because he is a child, his sleeping face looks so lovely that people can''t move their eyes. Although Yin Jun was a teenager, he was childish and looked so innocent. Xiao juanyang was watching, and unconsciously he was fascinated. I thought: if one day Yan Jun has a child, when he sleeps with the child, it should be such a warm scene Song Yinian is a timid man. It''s hard for him to get acquainted with people. But in one day, he gets acquainted with Yin Jun and takes the initiative to hug him. Yin Jun looked down at Song Yinian and sighed, "maybe it''s the same disease. When he saw that I had drunk bitter and astringent medicine, he became intimate with me." Yin Qiqi giggled and put a pot of meat in front of him, "then you two will string these meat together." "Good ~ ~" Yin Jun picks up the bamboo stick and puts the meat on it. Song Yinian sees this and gives him the meat in the basin with his small hand. The big one and the small one cooperate quite well. There was a figure sitting down beside him. Yin Jun turned his head and saw that he really hated Xiao juanyang. He quietly opened his chair to make a little distance from Xiao juanyang. Feeling alienated, Xiao juanyang looked at him calmly. "What are you doing so far away from your highness? Your highness won''t eat you and the child." Yin Jun did not speak. Xiao juanyang thought about it and said, "if you don''t talk to your highness, you will continue to wear women''s clothes." "You Yin Jun was speechless and could only stare. Xiao jueyang said: "the cup of poisonous wine you blocked for your highness, your highness, I remember, but it''s up to my highness to decide where to repay this favor, not you. So be good. " "You''re protecting him from poison?" Hearing their conversation, Yin Qiqi turned his head and asked. Yin Jun said: "there are many people who want to kill him because of his identity. That glass of wine is specially for him. I just feel dizzy at that meeting. He asked me if I want to drink the glass of wine in his hand. I nodded my head and drank it. You know, it''s poisonous wine. Can I drink it?" The last sentence is very quiet. Yin Jun''s head was very low, which showed how much he regretted drinking the poisoned wine. It is uncertain that Xiao juanyang will be free when he dies. As a result, he will suffer so much. Yin Qiqi frowned tightly, "Xiao jueyang, can you help me protect Juner? I can''t rest assured that he''s with you. " "You can rest assured that it will never happen to him again." Xiao jueyang responded with a good voice. The two brothers and sisters obviously didn''t believe what he said, and they all sneered at it. However, the nearby chopping wind was stunned again. Although Xiao juanyang had a bad temper and was bloodthirsty, he did what he said. If he said he would protect Yin Jun, he would protect him! "Your Highness?" When Xiao juanyang reached out to help string meat, chopped wind exclaimed in surprise, others were also surprised. Song Chuyu was disgusted, "why don''t you help me string meat? Look at your nervousness. I''m still helping you, aren''t I? " People looked at her with disdain: can you compare with your highness? Do you know how far your identity is?! "My highness suddenly missed it. The soup dumpling you made was the first food you made for him." He turned a blind eye to the sight around him. Xiao juanyang and Yin Jun said this sentence in a low voice without any feelings. It was like an old man sighing his past bravery. It was a simple miss and had no superfluous meaning.Yin Jun said, "the soup dumpling I''m making now tastes better!" Yin Qiqi Are you two talking about the same topic? "When you''re detoxified, your highness will make a soup bag." Yin Jun looked at him suspiciously, "what are you doing with this? There are so many people doing it for you. " "Your Highness, I like cooking a little recently." Xiao jueyang said, "gather together in the kitchen to prepare for dinner. Although the fumes smell bad, but..." Xiao juanyang wants to talk but stops. Looking at the bamboo stick in his hand, he can''t help but start to stay. There is a story in his eyes, but Yin Jun doesn''t care. He continues to cooperate with song Yinian and string meat in an orderly way. Some people string meat, some people on fire, Yin Qiqi took the string of good meat string began to bake. Smelling the fragrance of medicine millet and ghost millet came out, saw in the busy people, tut tut called strange. "I''ve lived here for most of my life, and I''ve never seen such a bustling place." Valley medicine. Guiguzi retorted, "how come we haven''t been so busy? The people of Qingyang City don''t know how many times, hundreds of people come to us in groups." If it wasn''t for GUI GuZi who later told them that many poisonous plants and flowers were planted on the way up the mountain, those who went up the mountain without permission would die, and they would have been killed by the people of Qingyang City. "Can that kind of excitement be compared with the current one? This time, all the excitement is good Yaoguzi retorts. Gui Gu Zi glanced at Xiao juanyang, "is there someone who has good intentions? If he does harm to you now, if he dares to go down the mountain, the people of Qingyang City will kill you! " There are so many innocent doctors killed in the city. Now they are eating and drinking with Xiao juanyang. How can the families of the dead doctors take care of them? Maybe someone will come to take revenge in two days. Yaoguzi was speechless and angry. Chapter 496 Song Chuyu came over and said, "don''t worry, Mr. yaoguzi. We have no power but personality. No matter what power we face, we can keep our temper and be proud of the world!" "Miss Song, don''t teach the old people." Yin Qiqi said helplessly that the characters of yaoguzi and Guiguzi were strange and remote enough. He was instilled with the idea that they would be even more eccentric in the future! Yaoguzi tut exclaimed, "my old man has never eaten such delicious pigeons in his whole life. Now think about it, what did he eat before?" The two old men were so impressed. Song Chuyu suspiciously picked up a pigeon. She knew that Yin Qiqi''s food was always delicious, but she didn''t eat less on the way to bake it for two months. To tell you the truth, she didn''t look forward to barbecue, but it still smelled delicious. After biting a suckling pigeon, a crisp click sounded on its skin, and she bit off a piece of tender meat. The gravy spurted out some soup, but it was very delicious. With a mouthful of throat, the skin was crispy, the meat was tender and smooth, and the juice was sweet. Song Chuyu resisted the urge to cry, "sister Qiqi, since you can roast the meat so delicious, why do you give me that kind of roast on the road?" "The ones I made for you on the road are terrible?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Chuyu shook her head. "Of course not. What you made on the road is delicious, but this time it''s more delicious!" "Some foods need to be salted and roasted to taste better. But when we''re on our way, we just want to finish a simple meal and go on our way after a rest. When we have time, we spend time on pickling. Besides, I''ve done all the food on the way with great care. It shouldn''t be bad. " "It''s not bad. It''s just better." The heart and time to do of course more delicious, but this song Chu Yu dare not say, because Yin Qiqi casually do not taste good, heart to do more delicious, so in order to eat better, can''t offend people. Yin Jun heard that they all ate well. Holding song Yinian, he also picked up a pigeon to taste. It was so delicious that he wanted to eat his fingers. "Second sister, I want another pigeon!" "You think I''m the chef in the restaurant. You can order whatever you want. You can eat whatever I bake. There''s no choice!" Yin Qiqi said with a temper. Everyone nodded, no one dared to order what to eat. Song Yinian sees everyone eating so happily. His little hand reaches out to get the pigeon. Yin Jun tears off a small piece of meat for him. Song Yinian eats it cleverly. Seeing that everyone was eating, Xiao juanyang looked up at chopping wind, who was testing his poison. He had eaten one third of the pigeon. Xiao juanyang tightened his eyebrows tightly, and his deep eyes were filled with sharp eyes. Chopping wind a Leng, will pigeon back to him, "Your Highness, no poison!" He said with dignity. This roast pigeon is really delicious! No wonder people will say good after eating, so delicious pigeon even if toxic, also eat! "You''ve eaten so much. You can eat it." Xiao juanyang has a new baby pigeon. It''s not like chopping wind takes the pigeon back and gives it to Xiao juanyang. He doesn''t know if he has done anything wrong. After all, Xiao juanyang''s character is unpredictable. Who knows if he will be killed if he takes another bite of the pigeon? "Chop the wind, you can rest assured to eat, my second sister baked a lot." Yin jundao. In Xiao juanyang''s side, chopping wind had protected Yin Jun many times, so Yin Jun still had some good feelings for chopping wind. With Yin Jun''s words, chopping wind will rest assured to eat. Yin Qiqi roasted lamb chops, grilled fish, and eggplant, and they all ate them without scruple. Song Yinian went down from Yan Jun''s leg, picked up a roast pigeon, went to Wuqing''s side, pulled the help roast Wuqing''s clothes, and raised the pigeon. Wu Qing was moved to look at the child, "young master Yinian, are you going to give it to me?" Song Yinian nodded as if he understood. Wu Qing took the pigeon, song Yinian went back, took a pigeon to Wu Chen, Wu Chen was also very moved. Yin Qiqi rubbed his little head and said, "it''s a good idea. If you have something to eat, you have to share it." Song Yinian''s mouth rose slightly and was praised by Yin Qiqi. He went to take what Yin Qiqi had baked and gave it to Xiao Chenyang''s dark guards and maids. As long as they didn''t have it, he would give it to them. Seeing this, Guiguzi screamed, "I read, you give everything to others. What do you eat for a teacher?" Song Yinian picked up a bunch of Eggplant and handed it to him with a naive expression. GUI GuZi took the eggplant and said dejectedly, "I want to eat meat." Song Yinian picked up another eggplant for him. Guiguzi took over again, "little apprentice, being a teacher doesn''t mean that, do you know? I want to eat meat as a teacher "Well, it''s good that such a small child will give you something to eat. You don''t like it. Eggplant is delicious." Valley medicine. When he was praised by Yin Qiqi, song Yinian knew that it was right to give food to others. The more things he gave to others, the more praise he got from Yin Qiqi. It''s normal for a child to want praise from his mother.However, the food dark Wei and the maids who got song Yinian''s share didn''t know whether they should or shouldn''t eat. They looked at each other with their food. Xiao juanyang was eating, but he didn''t make a sound. Yin Jun gently hit his elbow, "that is a read to them, if they don''t eat, a read how sad?" Song Yinian, who is beside Yin Jun, looks at Xiao juanyang''s dark guards eagerly. Shuiliang''s eyes are all puzzled, but also a little depressed. He thinks, why don''t those people eat? Xiao jueyang looked at Song Yinian, then at Yin Jun, and asked, "do you want your highness to have no master or servant with them?" It''s common sense that servants can''t eat until the master has finished eating. The only one who can eat at the same table with Xiao juanyang is Yin Jun. Yin Jun tenderly massaged Yin Qiqi''s shoulder. After pressing it for a while, Yin Qiqi felt more comfortable and said, "I''m tired. I''ll sleep and it''s OK. Your body is still empty. Sit down and have a rest." Yin Qiqi pushed the person back on the chair, and song Yinian came to Yin Qiqi''s side. Song Yinian has always been keen to share food with others, but he didn''t eat much. In addition, the barbecue is hot and greasy, so it is not suitable for children to eat more. Even if Yin Qiqi has his own ability, it can help children to have better health. Instead of letting children eat too much barbecue, a bowl of pigeon porridge comes from the kitchen to feed song Yinian. Song Chuyu said, "elder sister Qiqi, you are so considerate of your children. I suddenly thought that if I were a man, I would have no regrets in my life if I could marry a virtuous wife like you." "Coincidentally, my husband also thinks so." Yin Qiqi said to himself. Yin Jun laughs. Yin Qiqi said: "what are you laughing at? I mean it seriously. If Xianggong was here, he would really think so." "Second sister, I didn''t mean to laugh at you." Yin Jun wiped the tears from his smile and said, "of course I know that you have a good relationship with your second brother-in-law. It''s just that the second brother-in-law loves you so much that they can hardly eat the food you cook at home now. They usually cook it by Qiu Liu. So, even if Miss Song is a man, she will not be willing to marry her second sister so tired. However, Miss Song said this in order to let you cook for her. So I couldn''t help laughing Chapter 497 Yin Jun is very good-looking. His facial features are similar to those of Yin Qiqi. When he smiles, he is also very good-looking. Seeing him smile like this, Song Chuyu''s cheek turns red. When I heard seven brothers in law laughing, he said, "I''m not satisfied with the food. He would rather have Qiu Liu do it than I am too tired. " "Qiqi elder sister, your husband often eats the food you cook, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat one or two meals! If you marry me, I won''t make you tired! " Song Chu Yu suddenly quarreled about this problem. Yin Qiqi looked at her with a smile and said nothing more. It takes about an hour to have a barbecue. After eating porridge, song Yinian began to yawn. Yin Qiqi took him to take a bath. After washing, song Yinian was sleepy. After putting him on the bed, Yin Qiqi went back to eat barbecue. With no children present, Song Chuyu takes out her daughter Hong, whom she has already bought. "Little Chu Yu, why didn''t you take out the wine earlier when you bought it? I''m almost full." Guiguzi road. Song Chuyu: "just now xiaoyinian was here. We can''t drink well. Xiaoyinian fell asleep. We can drink whatever we want!" Xiao juanyang''s maid came up to help pour the wine. When GUI GuZi saw that the glass in front of Yin Jun was full, he said in a voice: "Yin Jun, you can''t drink. If the poisonous insects in your body touch the wine, they will breed faster, and even the Da Luo immortal can''t save you at that time. " When the maid heard this, she immediately removed the wine glass in front of Yan Jun. Yin Jun nodded: "thank you for reminding me." "Don''t be polite to me. I didn''t save you for nothing. You don''t owe me and I don''t owe you. Just be normal." "Even so, as an elder, you should be polite." "I''m tired of listening to such a literary style!" Guiguzi''s personality, the most dislike is the polite set. Yin Jun learned a lot from Liu Ankang. He was good at respecting his teacher and Taoism. Even if GUI GuZi didn''t save him, he was polite to his elders. After chatting, all the people were drunk and couldn''t stay too late, so they went back to have a rest. Deep in the night, when he was in a daze, he suddenly felt that someone was sleeping next to him and held him down. Yin Jun turned and looked back. Xiao juanyang sprayed wine on his face. Yin Jun said, "Your Highness, are you in the wrong room?" "No mistake, I want to have a chat with you." Yin Jun was surprised that he didn''t call himself his highness. Just listen, Xiao juanyang said: "tonight, I''m very happy to have a barbecue with your sister and brother. I''ve never enjoyed the warmth from my family. Seeing you and Yin Qiniang care for each other, I really envy you. " "There''s nothing to envy. You are the sixth prince. The emperor''s favorite is you. If you want to feel the warmth of your family, you can go back to the capital to find the emperor." Yin jundao. Xiao juanyang burst out laughing, "do you really think that old immortal hurt me so much? No, Xiao Yishui, the son of the woman whose mother''s family collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, is what he cares about most. Do you think I don''t know if others don''t know? Today, the prince only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. In order to make the prince feel a little bit of crisis, he deliberately holds me high, so as to encourage the prince to study hard. But what he arouses can''t be the infighting between me and the prince, so that I can become those ambitious targets, so as to help him protect the prince. " "But prince, in fact, he doesn''t value it either. He only likes Xiao Yishui, his youngest son and the child born by the woman he loves most. If it''s not for her family''s treason, it''s Xiao Yishui who sits in the crown prince''s seat! Now, Xiao Yishui is slowly showing his edge. I think the old man must be thinking, is he the prince? Or not? His feelings for Xiao Yishui are really complicated. " "Tired?" Xiao jueyang asked, "from the moment I was born, I have to worry about these so-called things. I''m careful every day. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll die for no reason. I have never experienced the warmth of any home, but when I am with you, I can feel it. Yin Jun, no matter how good your relationship with Yin Qiniang is, I will never let you go unless I die! " Never feel any warmth, to know what is warm, will be reluctant to let go! Xiao jueyang looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "for the sake of his life, there are many people who try hard to please his highness, but those people are sincere, but they are always respectful to him. It''s strange that his highness wants them to kiss him, but he hates that they have no rules. Often, some of his Highness''s subordinates who think they are good are beheaded by his highness because of a move. Juner was very rude to his highness at the beginning. I don''t know if he learned from you. His highness wanted to kill him, but he had to go to you again. It was a waste of time, so he thought, "bear with me." "After Xu''s patience, the rest of his patience will go with the flow, but it doesn''t matter. Juner is still a decent man. After all, he has read a lot of poetry and acted naturally, which is much better than ignorant people. And his cooking is still improving a little bit. So his highness thought that he should be kind to him. If not, maybe he will run away like you one day. How much time will he have to spend to find him, half a year? a year? It''s the hardest time to find someone. Every day I think in anticipation that there should be news after an hour. Sometimes when I fall asleep at night, I think that I can find it tomorrow. The more you expect, the more you lose when you don''t find it. ""His highness hates such a day, so he thinks, give him all the best. If he gives it, he will find that no one in the world can treat him better than his highness. Then he will be willing to stay with his highness." Xiao juanyang road. Xiao juanyang''s feelings are flawed, so that he is good to people, who should pay what kind of feelings, what kind of degree are not clear, Yin Qiqi thought, fortunately Juner is not a girl. Just because I don''t want to find someone, I give all the good things to each other. If a girl doesn''t want to fall into his gentleness. "Is the chef really so serious to you?" Yin Qiqi asked. Xiao juanyang said: "you''ve never tried to live a life where you can''t eat anything and even vomit after a bite. When his highness began to be picky about food, he thought he was ill and let the imperial doctors in the palace read it all over, but they didn''t find out why he was so. That will really nearly starve myself to death. I know I''m not hungry enough, but I can''t eat a mouthful. I force myself to eat a mouthful, but I vomit more. " Chapter 498 "At that time, I thought I would really die, so I got angry and killed all the people who didn''t like me. I thought that if I had them to put my highness on the back, I would not be alone on the way to huangquan. Gradually will develop such a bloodthirsty spleen ruthless, but when you can eat a good meal, fill the stomach, temper will not be so irritable, meet what will calm down to think. Yin Qiniang, although his highness killed a lot of people, there was something that he would regret occasionally. This is ridiculous, but his highness is really a good man. " At least compared with the people in the palace, he was much more kind. Yin Qiqi said: "everyone will always find an excuse for anything they do, because from their own point of view, no one will feel that they have done wrong. People are so selfish. As long as they don''t get fists by themselves, they won''t feel pain. What you have experienced, because you have experienced it personally, you know the pain. But I''m not you, and I''m not that kind of sympathetic person. You''ve hurt me and made me feel bad for a while, so I won''t sympathize with you, and I won''t feel that what you''ve done is right. I only care about whether you will hurt Juner. I only want Juner to be safe and healthy, and then have the day to be reunited with his family! " Selfishness, Xiao juanyang has no position to say that she is not, after all, he did not let Yan Jun go, just because of selfishness. With such a person, Xiao juanyang can understand what she said. No more words, the two separated. It''s getting brighter and people are waking up in their sleep. Song Chuyu, who was in a hurry to get on the road, seldom got up until the sun was up. As soon as it was light, she also woke up. After breakfast, we say goodbye. Yin Qiqi brought her some cakes made in the morning. Song Chuyu held Yin Qiqi in her arms for just over two months. Although there was much concealment between them, Song Chuyu was still very concerned about meeting Yin Qiqi. Although there was a meeting day, she didn''t know when to meet him. When she thought about this, she was more reluctant to give up. As soon as Song Chuyu left, Xiao jueyang had the most people in the room. There are dark guards standing inside and outside. Xiao juanyang people are not on the mountain now. All the dark guards here should protect Yin Jun. Yin Qiqi went to a dark guard and asked, "excuse me, have you seen my child?" "He went to Lord Juner''s room." Although the dark Wei always talks less and only listens to the master, after last night''s barbecue, he completely changes his view of Yin Qiqi. In addition, Xiao jueyang''s attention to Yin Jun and Yin Jun''s respect for Yin Qiqi make the dark Wei have some respect for Yin Qiqi unconsciously. When Yin Qiqi came to Yin Jun''s room and saw song Yinian holding Yin Jun tightly on the bed, he couldn''t help but feel funny, "this little guy, I don''t want to have acupuncture, so I''ll hide from you. Yesterday, I''ll hide from you." When song Yinian saw Yin Qiqi coming, he immediately retracted himself into the quilt. It can be seen that he is now inexplicably afraid of Yin Qiqi. "I think it''s because you think you''ll take him to acupuncture, and then you''ll hide from me." "Can you avoid the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth? You, big and small, make me a lot of trouble. If I don''t get better soon, I''m tired. " Yin Qiqi took song Yinian from Yan Jun''s bed and said, "I''ll take the child away. Mr. Guiguzi will come to detoxify you later. Don''t run around." Think of Guiguzi detoxification, Yin Jun hit a shiver, "I also want to learn to escape." "Don''t make trouble!" Yin Qiqi looked serious. Yin Jun joked that it was a joke, and then he left with song Yinian in his arms. Yin Jun''s poisoning time is not long, and his body recovered quickly. It took Guiguzi seven days to completely remove Yin Jun''s poison. After the detoxification, Xiao juanyang asked him to stay here for three more days, and then he left with people. Song Yinian''s ears take a little time. He''s still young. He can''t drink the medicine often, otherwise it''s bad for his health. Moreover, his ears are damaged earlier. It takes time to clear the dirty things in his ears and see when his ears can hear. When song Yinian''s ears can hear some sounds, winter has come completely. There is little snow in winter in the south, but when I wake up in the morning, the branches and plants are covered with frost like ice crystals, which makes me feel like I am in a world of ice and snow from a distance. The cold of winter in the south is as cold as bone marrow. If you sit and do nothing, you will be shivering. Guiguzi and yaoguzi are unwilling to go out in such cold weather and hide by the stove of the house to keep warm. As long as they sat together, they would quarrel. When Yin Qiqi came out of the kitchen, he heard them quarreling. "I cured your little apprentice''s ears. If I don''t cure them, you can''t take them and teach them!" "Tut! His ear is not a big problem. If you don''t want to cure it, I can cure it myself, but I didn''t rush to cure it because I asked you first. " "If your medical skill can cure the child''s ears, there will be ghosts! When master taught you medical skills, you didn''t even know how to prepare medicine for common wind cold? ""It''s all a long history years ago. You still mention it now. You just learned medicine. Can you compare it with now?" "Of course, it can be compared. As long as it''s an embarrassing thing you''ve done, you can make a joke at the age of three!" "Come on, I won''t quarrel with you either. I think you are just jealous that I''ve got a little apprentice, and you''re not in balance. That''s why you''re here to quarrel with me. I''m really sorry for you. I''m half in the loess. I don''t have a wife, a son or an apprentice. What''s the use of free medical skills? No one inherits them. I''m sorry for my master. Your medical skills are ruined. If you knew you would not pass on his medical skills, you should have taken others as apprentices. " The two old men always quarreled with each other like a child. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yinian, who was hiding behind the desk to observe them, and went to hold the child. After seeing Yin Qiqi, song Yinian hugged him tightly. This child seldom sees other people quarrel, the quarrel between Guiguzi and yaoguzi, no matter how many times, he will not get used to it. Yaoguzi was so angry that he trembled all over, but he was not as good as Guiguzi at this time. Suddenly, the corner of his eye swept to Yin Qiqi, and his eyes lit up, "Qiqi, come here." "What can I do for you, sir?" Yin Qiqi walked over. Medicine millet clear cough two, way: "seven seven seven, I just carefully consider some time, think, you have certain attainments in medical technology, in order not to waste your talent, I plan to accept you as an apprentice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did you see her medical attainments? She doesn''t know anything about medicine except using powers, OK! Chapter 499 "Mr. Yao GuZi, I appreciate your kindness. If I have that chance, I''d like to learn from you, but I''m not alone. I have my husband and children in my family. When the man arranged by my husband comes, I''ll go back. So I can''t stay here and learn from you. " Yin Qiqi politely refused. The millet frowned and said nothing. On the other side, GUI GuZi said with a smile: "the first time you accept a apprentice, you are rejected. It seems that your reputation as a doctor is useless." "Do you think the child is willing to learn from you? You forced Qiqi to make a choice! If you ask the child normally, the child will not agree to be your apprentice! " Yaoguzi said angrily. GUI GuZi didn''t think so. "How do you care about my apprentice? Anyway, I have apprentices now, and you, no, it''s so simple. " With that, he shrugged arrogantly. Guiguzi asked to go out with him, one of which was naturally like the food cooked by Yin Qiqi, but the more important one was for Song Chuyu. His little granddaughter liked Yin Qiqi very much. Unfortunately, she didn''t know where Yin Qiqi lived. When she talked about this, she sighed all the time. GUI GuZi couldn''t bear to look at it. So he decided to help her find out where Yin Qiqi lived, and then tell Song Chuyu where Yin Qiqi lived. For the sake of his granddaughter, Guiguzi feels like a good grandfather when he leaves qingyangfeng, which has lived for most of his life! Yin Qiqi didn''t know the relationship between Guiguzi and Song Chuyu. When he heard that Guiguzi was going to go with him, he was happy and said, "well, Mr. Guiguzi, you come to my house too. My house is big enough to live in!" "It doesn''t matter whether the house is big or not. The point is that there are places where poisonous weeds and insects should be released. I have a lot of things here that I have worked hard to cultivate. The reason why I am reluctant to leave is because of these." Poisonous weeds can be planted if they have seeds, but poisonous insects need to be fed for a long time. Moreover, the poisonous weeds and fruits that are fed need to be carefully matched, so that the poisonous insects will not poison themselves because of too strong toxin. Guiguzi spent half his life to raise poisonous insects and poisonous insects, and he was reluctant to leave because of these. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he suddenly had some regrets. They agreed so readily that they forgot how much trouble Guiguzi and yaoguzi had brought to the people of Qingyang City. They took both of them to their homes. Then they could not live in peace? But it''s true Yin Qiqi said, "don''t worry, Mr. Guiguzi. I will let my husband build a house for you before we go back." "What about me?" Asked Yao millet. Yin Qiqi: "I will also find a piece of land for you to build a new house." "That''s about the same. I''ll take you as an apprentice." "But if we want to go back, how about leaving tomorrow?" Yin Qiqi asked. Guiguzi frowned reluctantly, "why is it so urgent?" "If we hurry back now, if we can hurry back before the road is closed by heavy snow, since both master and Mr. Guiguzi are willing to go to my home, it''s the same if we go early or late, but I miss the children in my heart, and please forgive me for being a mother." Go back now, maybe you can spend the new year with your family. After thinking about it, Yao GuZi said, "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow. Anyway, I''ve been used to it for a long time." "I''ll have to hire two more carriages. I''ve got a lot of things to carry and I''ll have to find someone to help me with the packing." "It''s not difficult. I''ll let Wu Qing and Wu Chen help you." Wu Qing and Wu trace hiding in the dark, when they heard Yin Qiqi''s words, they felt a thump in their heart - GUI GuZi was full of poisonous insects and weeds. If they were not careful, they might be poisoned to death. Can''t they get a better job? Feng''an mansion. It was more than ten days after Song Wenqing received the letter from Yin Qiqi. The letter tells that when they write this letter, they have already got on the carriage to go home, and yaoguzi and Guiguzi will come together. If possible, let song Wenqing build two houses during this period, and the two houses should be built as far away as possible, not too close to their home, because they are afraid that Guiguzi and yaoguzi will hurt them when they fight badly. The sky hasn''t snowed yet, but at this time, the soil is frozen hard, so it will be much more difficult to build a house than at other times. In addition, Wu Jing and Xu Yiyi are pregnant after they get married. Although they can do some small things at home, song Wenqing can''t bear to make them too tired, so he asked Lu Ding and Zhao Daniu to help their family more. Fortunately, it''s winter now. There is no food in the field and there is no farm work, so they won''t be in a hurry. But no matter in more than a month to build two houses, how much or some difficulty. After thinking about it, song Wenqing picked up the money that Ruan Dongye and Yin yingniang had given them in recent months and took song Yian to Fengan mansion. In the past year, feng''an mansion has become more lively and prosperous than before. Although it is winter, the streets are still crowded. Ruan Dongqing has been going to the song''s house to help him build a house, so he doesn''t want to bring his children back.The restaurant of Ruan family in Ruan Dongye is getting bigger and bigger. It used to be a shop with only one floor. After it was demolished and rebuilt, it was built two floors high. Moreover, the two floors of the building next door under construction are also Ruan''s. The magistrate of feng''an Prefecture looked at it, and the food was delicious and the price was affordable. The business of Ruan''s restaurant has always been very good. When I came to Ruan''s restaurant, there was no one queuing up at the door, but the room was full. It''s winter now, and Ruan''s restaurant is mainly engaged in hot pot. It''s the most comfortable weather to eat hot pot, so the people who come to eat are still not small. Song Wenqing saw Ruan Dongye''s busy figure in the backyard, "second brother-in-law." Ruan Dongye looked in the direction of the voice and saw song Wenqing. He was surprised and said, "Wenqing, how can you come to me when you have time?" He strode over and pinched song Yi''an''s face. "Since July 7 was not at home, you have been taking care of your children at home. I thought I would have to go to your house in the new year." Ruan Dongye is now very famous in feng''an Prefecture. Anyone who sees him has to give him three points of thin noodles. Song Wenqing did not refuse, so he nodded and asked Ruan Dongye to buy a man. Ruan Dongye takes off her apron, arranges her clothes and goes out with song Wenqing. As soon as I went out, I met Song Chuyu. They ran into each other face to face and were stunned. Then, Song Chuyu cried happily: "cousin, I didn''t expect you to be here, too? What a coincidence Song Wenqing frowned, a bit unhappy. It took about four months to see Song Chuyu. Song Wenqing thought that she would never meet Song Chuyu again. After all, they didn''t agree with each other. Chapter 500 "Cousin, let''s have a meal together. I just came back from Qingyang City. I''m so tired and hungry. It''s rare for us to meet. Let''s have a meal together!" "Cousin? Wen Qing Ruan Dongye looks at Song Chuyu and song Wenqing suspiciously. He and song Yunlan have been married for so many years, but he has never heard that they still have a cousin. "Isn''t this the boss of Ruan''s restaurant? How can you be with him, cousin? " Song Chu Yu also noticed Ruan Dong Ye. Song Wenqing said, "brother Ruan, I''m my friend." ¡°£¿¡± Friends? Ruan Dongye looks at Song Wenqing in surprise, and his eyes are puzzled. "It''s a coincidence, cousin. On my way to Qingyang City, I met a woman named Yin Qiniang. She told me that boss Ruan was her second elder sister husband, and she asked me to come here for dinner when I had time. Maybe I would meet her if I came here for dinner! I didn''t expect that sister Qiqi knew boss Ruan, and you also knew boss Ruan. What a coincidence! " ¡°£¿£¡¡± Song Wenqing was shocked and looked at Song Chuyu in surprise. It was unbelievable that Song Chuyu was actually similar to Yin Qiqi, but it seemed that he didn''t know his relationship with Yin Qiqi. Trying to calm down, song Wenqing said, "didn''t you say you were hungry? Let''s go to the box and eat and talk. " "OK, boss Ruan, you can arrange it." "Oh, yes." Ruan Dongye is stunned and turns to ask Xiao er. He learns that the guest in a box on the second floor has just finished eating and the room is just empty. Ruan Dongye takes two people to the box. As soon as she sat down, song Chu Yu couldn''t wait to order. "Boss Ruan, when I was on the road, elder sister Qiqi always told me that she taught you how to do it. Although you can''t match her, it''s not bad. Don''t let me down." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Ruan Dongye smiles and looks at Song Wenqing''s face. Song Wenqing clearly wants to know the situation of Yin Qiqi, but he pretends to be indifferent. Following them, Ruan Dongye was also a person who had seen strong wind and heavy rain. Seeing that song Wenqing did not immediately show her identity to Song Chuyu, he thought that there might be something hidden in it. He pretended that song Wenqing was just his friend and asked Song Chuyu, "I don''t know what you call her, girl?" "My name is Song Chuyu." Completely forgetting that Ruan Dongye didn''t know her name, Song Chuyu quickly introduced herself. Ruan Dongye: "Miss Song, how did you meet Qiqi on the way?" "I''m going to see my grandfather in Qingyang City. But on the way, the horse in the carriage was fed poisonous grass by stupid servants. On the way, the horse died of poisoning. It happened that seven elder sisters went to Qingyang with me "What dangers did you encounter along the way?" "I met mountain bandits once, but they were all too weak. I''ll clean them up after three times and five divided by two. Sister 77 and Yinian didn''t get hurt at all. In front of my eyes, no one wants to hurt elder sister Qiqi. If something happens to elder sister Qiqi, who will make food for me! " With that, Song Chuyu clenched her fist tightly. When song Wenqing heard that they met the mountain bandits, he felt nervous at the moment, but later he heard that Yin Qiqi and song Yinian were not hurt, and his heart was at ease again. "It''s good to go to Qingyang City safely on July 7th. By the way, do you know the situation of yinianer?" Yin Qiqi had been away for such a long time, and only two letters had been sent. In addition, all the letters were written to song Wenqing. Song Wenqing came out very little. Before Ruan Dongye had time to ask song Wenqing about Yin Qiniang, Song Chuyu sent them to her door. "Millet, the ear medicine of Yinian, says it can be cured, but it takes some time. However, Yinian was afraid of silver needles, so he hid when he saw them. By the way, we also met Yin Jun, the younger brother of the seventh sister, and Xiao juanyang, the sixth Prince of the current Dynasty "Why are they there?" Song Wenqing asked. Song Chu Yu looked at him with a puzzled look. Knowing that he was overreacting, song Wenqing calmed down and asked, "I''m just a little surprised that the six princes of the dynasty, who were so dignified, appeared there." "Yin Jun was poisoned. Xiao juanyang took him to seek medical treatment. However, his way of seeking medical treatment was too much, and finally forced elder sister Qiqi to give up her idea to save Yin Jun." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Wendong frowned instead of Ye Qing. Song Chuyu said: "yaoguzi doesn''t want to cure Yin Jun, so Xiao juanyang killed more than ten doctors in the city. Yaoguzi is disgusted with Xiao juanyang and says that he is not willing to save Yin Jun, but Guiguzi takes a fancy to song Yinian and gives him song Yinian as an excuse to relieve Yin Jun''s poison. Elder sister Qiqi will be in pain and choose between her child and younger brother. In order to force Qi Qi Jie, Xiao juanyang put a sword around Yan Jun''s neck, forcing Qi Qi Jie to agree to GUI GuZi''s request. " Xiao juanyang now has to fight secretly with the other two princes of the imperial court. This battle will surely kill many people. Let them fight each other first, and finally they will get the benefit of the fisherman. Seeing that Xiao juanyang didn''t take Yin Qiqi by force, Xiao juanyang didn''t care for a while. Song Chuyu told Ruan Dongye what happened on the road with Yin Qiqi. She carried Yin Qiqi to help the people who were troubled by locusts and taught them how to eat locusts.When she went, Song Chuyu went by carriage. When she came back, she took a carriage for a period of time and came back by the merchant ship of the Song family, which saved more than half of the time. If she did not meet Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu would choose to go by water and by dry. After meeting Yin Qiqi, she wanted to eat, so she walked much slower. When song Wenqing heard that Yin Qiqi was helping the people, he was a little proud. He thought that he was his wife, smart and kind! After eating two mouthfuls of hot pot, song Wenqing stood up and said, "I still have something to do. I have to go first. You can eat here slowly." "Wait, cousin, are you leaving now?" "There will be time to meet again. Besides, I can''t wait for my busy business." "All right." Song Chu Yu regretted. Song Wenqing looked at Ruan Dongye and said, "let''s go, two Second brother... " Almost called two brother-in-law, song Wenqing quickly changed his words. Ruan Dongye also got up, "Miss Song, thank you for telling me the situation of Qiqi. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. I''ll treat you to this meal. If you want to eat, just call Xiao er." Then they left. Out of the box, Ruan Dong Ye enjoin the second child, and song Wenqing out of the shop together. After some distance, Ruan Dongye asked, "Wen Qing, what''s the matter with that song girl? Is that really your cousin Song Wenqing nodded. "But I''ve never heard of Yunlan. Do you have a cousin?" "I didn''t know. I met later. Second brother-in-law, let''s find a way with fewer people. I''ll talk to you slowly. " "This way." Chapter 501 Ruan Dongye found a remote road. Because of the relationship between the last tsunami and the earthquake, the house has not been repaired and completely abandoned. There is no one around, but there are few weeds on the road, because there is a slum at the end of the road. Song Wenqing did not hide, and told Ruan Dongye all the things that Song Chuyu told him about the Song family in the past. In this matter, song Wenqing doesn''t want to hide Ruan Dongye. Ruan Dongye is the pillar of song Yunlan. He has to bear for song Yunlan what song Yunlan shouldn''t bear. Frankly speaking, if someone discovers their identity, they will die. If they can let people know less, they will let people know less, so as not to let the wind out. But the people who should know still know Avenue. After hearing what song Wenqing said, Ruan Dongye frowned, "Wenqing, is this true?" "Second brother-in-law, do you think I look like someone who can cheat you?" "It''s not like that." Ruan Dongye said, "in fact, when I first met Yunlan, I thought she was a lady born in a big family. Not to mention her appearance, her temperament was not ordinary. When I knew that you were just ordinary hunters, I would have thought in my heart whether you would be the people who escaped from the disaster, or the families of the big losers. But at that time, I didn''t have many thoughts in my heart. I just wanted to be with Yunlan. Of course, it''s the same now. I just want to be with Yunlan and the children, so you can rest assured that I will never know about Miss Song and will not tell Yunlan about it. But you haven''t told Qiqi about it, have you Song Wenqing nodded. Ruan Dongye: "if Qiqi and Miss Song meet again, what will you do when you are present? They call each other a name. Your relationship is known to each other, and you will naturally know about it in July "I''ll try to make Qiqi come out less. Didn''t she cry with you just now? Said 77 did not tell her where to live, just let her come to your side. But Song Chuyu has revenge on her. She has a lot of things to do. As long as you and I don''t talk about it, it can be concealed for a long time. " "As long as you can hide it from me, it''s good to live in peace now, such as the affairs of the imperial court, the rebellion army, and the past of the Song family To put it in a pitiless way, it''s all the business of the previous generation. It''s good for us to live our own life now, and we should never know about those things. " The language of Ruan Dongye is deep and long. Song Wenqing didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about the affairs of the imperial court and the rebel army. But the Song family''s past is not that they can forget it if they want to, and maybe they have the blood of the Song family who has been a general for generations. In Song Wenqing''s heart, he always yearned to become a general, command thousands of troops in the battlefield, and win one victory after another. Although he hated the imperial court, he never gave up his dream of becoming a general. With this in mind, song Wenqing and Ruan Dongye came to the peddler. Today''s life is much better than before. The tax cut by the imperial court has never been added. The people have surplus food to live on, and they will no longer be as poor as they used to be. But there are still some people who are forced by life and have to sell themselves. Song Wenqing chose two strong men who could build houses. Now there are few traffickers and the price is more expensive, but it''s still within the acceptable range of song Wenqing. After paying the money, song Wenqing takes them home. Song Wenqing began to build a house. After deciding on the work of building a house, song Wenqing drew the design and asked his servants to expand the land first. Yin Qiqi said that it doesn''t matter if two houses are built in one place, and it doesn''t matter if they are near, so he planned to put both houses on the same land and let each other be neighbors. In winter, the sky has been light snow, building houses here is hot. Liu Ankang learned that song Wenqing was going to build a house. When he was free at night, a pot of wine was warming by the stove. Liu Ankang sat face to face with song Wenqing and asked, "Wenqing, you have many houses here. Why do you want to build houses? Or in the winter, why don''t you wait for spring? " Before he could tell Liu Ankang that Yin Qiqi was coming back, song Wenqing was busy buying people, choosing land, drawing plans and building houses. "Seven seven is coming back." "Qiqi said in the letter that the doctor who went to see Yinian would come to live at home for a period of time. In addition, the doctor''s elder martial brother would also come with him. Because they are eccentric, they should build a house for them and stay away from us." Liu Ankang was stunned. "Qiqi is really powerful. I heard young master Xiao say last time that the doctor he introduced Qiqi to see is a famous doctor with the name of medical sage. As long as there is a doctor, there is no disease that can''t be cured. It''s just that he is eccentric and everything depends on his mood. I was worried that even if Qiqi went, the other party might not read it. I didn''t expect that the other party would read it more than one He went to see a doctor and brought people back. " Hearing that Yin Qiqi was praised, song Wenqing was more happy than he was praised, "Qiqi always does something unexpected. With her, life will not be too boring." "Qiqi is not at home. I think you are not used to it better than the children. I stay at home every day to take care of my children, and I have to guard the empty room alone at night." Liu Ankang laughs. Song Wenqing was not happy to hear this, and his eyebrows sank."Don''t be upset. It''s a joke." Liu Ankang noticed song Wenqing''s displeasure and quickly drew back his words, "I''m not used to it. Qiqi is not at home. Although qiuliu''s cooking is good, it''s not as good as Qiqi after all. Now I miss the food made by Qiqi very much. It''s better for her to come back soon. Don''t let her go so far next time. " Song Wenqing agreed and nodded. At this time, Qiu Liu came in with a crying song Yishu in his arms. "Master, master Yishu has been crying since he woke up. He can''t stop roaring." "Give it to me. You go down." Song Wenqing held song Yishu. Song Yishu is still a small one. He was so big the day Yin Qiqi left, but now he is still a small one. Just like the child stopped growing after Yin Qiqi left. Liu Ankang looked at the little song Yishu and worried: "it''s estimated that Qiqi will come back in more than a month. The book is still so big. How distressed she is when she comes back to see it. Wen Qing, you''d better find a way to fatten up the child." "Although Yishu is very good at ordinary times, when he eats something, he will make trouble not to eat it. He has been forced to feed him a few mouthfuls. He has been asked to eat less and eat more, but he has no meat." As soon as he came to song Wenqing''s arms, the crying child in Qiu Liu''s arms calmed down and looked at Song Qing wrongly with tearful eyes. Seeing that the child was so thin and small, song Wenqing was distressed and worried that Yin Qiqi would blame him when he saw the child. I thought, I have to take advantage of the more than one month since I came back in July to make a book more meat. "When Qiqi left, the child was only four months old. At that time, the child had not been weaned. If he had no milk to drink, he would grow slowly. Alas..." Liu Ankang stretched out his hand and pinched song Yishu''s dry face. "There''s no way for Qiqi. It''s also very important to read there. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Fortunately, when Qiqi comes back, with Qiqi taking care of the child, the child will become white and fat. That''s to say, at the first sight of the child, Qiqi will feel very sad." Chapter 502 Wen Yan, Song Wen Qing looked at the child, frowning tightly, how also can''t loosen. On the day Yin Qiqi came back, there was a white snow in the gloomy sky. The water surface near the snow shore was frozen, and no wind ordered people to chisel the ice open and cautiously turn the boat to the shore. They were sent back by a windless boat. The communication in this era was not developed, and they could not tell each other where they were in a minute. Therefore, Yin Qiqi couldn''t tell song Wenqing that they were going to get home and come to feng''an to meet them. Fortunately, the small fishing village is now a windless territory, and the relationship between them is still good, so they will not be refused to send them back. Back to the familiar seaside, Yin Qiqi''s heart was full of feeling. More than five months. When I left, the weather was still hot. When I came back, the wind was cold and the road was blocked by heavy snow. The faster you get home, the more your heart beats. From the seaside to the forest, the familiar roads were cleared of snow. The snow on both sides of the road was knee high, but the snow on the road was clean. Yin Qiqi was deeply moved. In order to make her return without stepping on the snow, song Wenqing sent someone to clean the snow on her way home every day, just waiting for her return. It seems like a small thing, but song Wenqing''s silent care. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi missed song Wenqing even more. Walking on the road without snow, turning a corner, he heard the sound of shoveling snow in front of him. When Yin Qiqi walked over, he saw Lu Ding and Zhao Daniu shoveling snow with shovels. When he saw them, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, shouting: "Lu Ding, Daniu!" As soon as he got home, Yin Qiqi walked faster and faster. Holding song Yinian, he came to the yard in a short time. After seeing Yin Qiqi''s house, Yao GuZi stood in the same place, his eyes as big as the bell. Is this the house of an ordinary hunter? He has been wandering all these years. Is it all for nothing? I don''t know. Now the hunter''s family lives better than the big family. When Yao GuZi was in a daze, Yin Qiqi had already pushed open the door and entered the courtyard. The snow in the yard is all piled up together, the Chimonanthus is fragrant in the cold wind, and a lot of bacon is blowing under the eaves of the grocery store. Yin Qiqi nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that Qiu Liu had done everything after she left. Entering the room, he saw that the lobby was empty, but the sound came from the kitchen. Yin Qiqi went into the kitchen to see the busy figures of Qiu Liu, Xu Yiyi and Wu Jing. Seeing Xu Yiyi with a big stomach, Yin Qiqi was surprised and said, "Yiyi, are you pregnant?" The three people in the kitchen were frightened by Yin Qiqi, looked up in amazement, saw Yin Qiqi coming back, and cried happily: "madam, you are back!" "Master, Madame is back!" Xu Yiyi shouts to the second floor. Yin Qiqi sat on the chair, put song Yinian aside, looked at Yao GuZi and said, "master, sit down. You''re welcome." Yao millet nodded, he looked around. The decoration in the house is very simple and elegant. There is nothing valuable, but it is very warm. There are many children''s toys on the ground. Beside the dining table, there are small chairs that only children can sit on. On the second floor, song Wenqing heard Xu Yiyi''s voice and immediately ran down from the second floor. He saw Yin Qiqi and hugged him without saying a word! "Xianggong..." Song Wenqing had great strength, as if he wanted to integrate Yin Qiqi into his body. Of course, Yin Qiqi could understand his enthusiasm, but it was a little painful! "Ah -" Qiu Liu came down holding the crying song Yishu. When he heard the cry of the child, Yin Qiqi was shocked and wanted to see the child, but song Wenqing still held her tightly. If he pushed him away for the sake of the child, he would be a little too sorry for song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand, hugged song Wenqing, patted song Wenqing on the back with a gentle gesture, and said in a soft voice, "I''m back." "Well!" It''s like saying something with all your strength. It''s a bit heavy. Yin Qiqi dropped a kiss on his cheek like a dragonfly, "it''s been a hard time for you." Song Wenqing did not speak, holding Yin Qiqi''s body trembled slightly. The child was still crying, and Yin Qiqi said, "your son is crying." "Let him cry!" Unable to laugh or cry, Yin Qiqi reached out and gently pushed him away, "well, I won''t leave this time when I come back. There''s plenty of time for you to hold me and let me see the baby." Song Wenqing didn''t let go of Yin Qiqi, just changed the front embrace to the back embrace, just like a sloth. Yin Qiqi stopped talking about him and held out her hand to hold song Yishu, but when she saw song Yishu, she was stunned, "why is song Yishu still so big?" After leaving for a few months, Yin Qiqi still remembered how old song Yishu was. When she came back, she saw that the child was still so old. She looked at Song Wenqing and Qiu Liu in amazement.Young master Qiu would like to drink a little bit of milk, but he would like to drink a little bit of milk Qiu Liu didn''t dare to say that children are fortune tellers if they can survive. But at that time, everyone saw that song Yishu couldn''t eat, and everyone was worried that a good child would starve to death. Fortunately, even if he ate less and vomited more, Song Yi Shu still ate more or less, but the nutrition was not enough and he grew slowly. Four months later, he left. Without milk, song Yishu was not as good as other children, and Yin Qiqi was not so good. On the way to Qingyang City, when the pain was really bad, he could only let everyone leave the carriage and let her squeeze. Recalling the hard work on the road, and seeing the little child again, Yin Qiqi''s eyes were red. "Did the child eat?" Yin Qiqi asked. Qiu Liu replied, "not yet." "I''m going to feed the baby, Xianggong. It''s hard for you to walk with me like this. What if I fall down later?" Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing hesitated and then reluctantly let go. Yin Qiqi said, "you treat master, I''ll feed a book." Song Wenqing didn''t answer and bowed his head. Don''t think about it. Yin Qiqi knew that song Wenqing must be thinking about the important thing that he didn''t have children. Hearing this, song Yinqing said, "I''ll make it up to you a little bit, won''t you?" Song Wenqing''s eyes lit up immediately, as excited as a dog with meat. Yan Qiqi was embarrassed by his sincere eyes. But with this sentence, song Wenqing obediently let go of her, and Yin Qiqi ran back to the room, untied his clothes and fed the baby. Song Yishu, a picky eater, drinks the breast milk he hasn''t seen for a long time and eats it in a hurry. Yin Qiqi looked at the child quietly. He was still so big when he left the meeting with himself. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Happily, she can accompany this child to grow up a little bit. Chapter 503 It''s sad that this child is so thin and weak that he will learn to walk and speak slower than other children of the same age. Fortunately, there''s nothing big next. She has plenty of time to fatten up the child. When GUI GuZi came to Yin Qiqi''s house, he went into the room and saw song Wenqing. He was stunned. Isn''t this the man in the picture that his little granddaughter showed him? Why are you here! "It''s so amazing that some people can burn bricks and build houses." Yao millet stroked his beard. Song Wenqing: "this house is the first one I built. At the beginning, I made many mistakes. The walls that I managed to build were smashed and rebuilt. It was not built so well at the beginning." He has never built a house. Once built, he can build a beautiful house. No matter how clever song Wenqing is, he can''t do it. "It''s great to be able to build a house. Our thatched cottage was built by someone." Yaoguzi looks at Guiguzi. "The roof was blown away when the wind was strong." Guiguzi takes over. Yaoguzi nodded, "master is afraid that the herbs will be blown away in the windy days, so he hides them in the cave." "My poisonous insects are hiding in the cave, too." Two old people talk to each other about the past. Song Wenqing''s character is cold. He is silent when he meets outsiders. He only talks a lot in front of his family and familiar people. When he first meets Yao GuZi and GUI GuZi, they talk about things that song Wenqing doesn''t understand, so they can only watch them chatting. After feeding song Yishu, Yin Qiqi returned to the first floor with the child. Seeing that Guiguzi had arrived, Yin Qiqi said, "Mr. Guiguzi, have you got all your things?" "I have to take it twice, but I don''t want to walk in such a snowy world. I''ll leave it to your subordinates to help me continue to take it. I told them that if I accidentally poisoned them, I would detoxify them." Yin Qiqi looked at GUI GuZi with a bitter smile, and his words could not frighten Lu Ding and Zhao Daniu to death. "Xianggong, take Shifu and Mr. Guiguzi with them to build a good house for them, so that they don''t have to move things around." For those dangerous things, it''s better to move less. Song Wenqing gently raised her head and stood up. As soon as Yin Qiqi wanted to follow him out, song Yinian ran over and hugged Yan Qiqi''s leg. His little face was tired, but he didn''t want to leave him and hugged him silently. "You stay at home and I''ll take two gentlemen." With one in her arms and another in her legs, and Yin Qiqi came back, she was too tired. Song Wenqing only hoped that she would have a good rest. Yin Qiqi looked at yaoguzi and Guiguzi anxiously and said, "Xianggong, if they quarrel, you should stay away as far as possible." "Good." Seeing song Wenqing and Yao GuZi leave, Yin Qiqi''s heart was still a little uneasy. Qiu Liu came over and said, "madam, I''ve got the hot water ready. After you and master Yinian have a bath, go to have a rest." Then he reached for song Yishu. As soon as Qiu Liu stretched out his hand, song Yishu began to cry, and he was very reluctant to leave Yin Qiqi''s arms. "Qiu Liu, take a bath for Yinian. I''ll hold another book for a while." Even if he didn''t see Yin Qiqi for several months, song Yishu knew who was holding him. It was rare for him to be held by his mother. Of course, he didn''t want to be held by other people. Qiu Liu also understood this. He should take song Yinian to take a bath. Back in the room, the lazy song Yi''an lies down on the bed and sleeps. She''s already on her feet. Isn''t this little girl who hasn''t had breakfast yet? Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel funny. Song Yian grew up a lot and grew taller than when she left. It seems that song Wenqing took good care of her. She stretched out her hand and gently pinched song Yian''s small face. Song Yi''an felt itchy on her face and opened her eyes slowly. When she saw Yin Qiqi at first sight, her eyes were half open and fixed for a long time. Suddenly, conscious, she suddenly opened her eyes and immediately sat up from the bed. "Mother!" He rushed up and hugged Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi quickly held the child in his arms to one side, leaving half a place to hold the child, but song Yian had a great strength to rush up. If he didn''t lean on the bed bar, he would fall to the ground. "You little girl, how can you be so strong?" "Mother!" Song Yian cried happily. She could only say a few words. She didn''t know what to say. She was very excited when she saw Yin Qiqi coming back. When Yin Qiqi saw that her daughter had not forgotten herself, she was very happy. Holding the child, my heart is happy. After Qiu Liu took a bath for song Yinian, even if song Yishu cried, Yin Qiqi would take a bath. After all, he came back all the way, because the weather was cold, and the number of baths was less. The most important thing was that he was afraid that the road would be blocked by snow, and he would not be able to enter the mountain when he came back late. So, when they came back all the way, their carriage didn''t stop very much. Sometimes they ate some dry food on the carriage, and they didn''t get off to make food.Yin Qiqi bathed as fast as he could and went back to the room. However, he saw song Yian playing song Yinian. Yin Qiqi said anxiously, "Xiao Wu, what are you doing?" "He robbed my mother!" Song Yian said angrily. Qiu Liu said: "Miss five is probably angry. Madam, you have been away with master Yinian for so long. You think master Yinian robbed you. Just now, you have been scolding master Yinian. Master Yinian can''t speak. Then miss five beat master Yinian." Just now, in the bathroom, Yin Qiqi heard song Yian chirping and didn''t know what he was talking about. After all, the child didn''t speak much, and his swearing depended on his momentum. But the people she scolded couldn''t speak, so just at the meeting when Yin Qiqi came out, she started to beat song Yinian. Yin Qiqi frowned slightly and left for a few months, song Yian''s character was still so irritable, but the good thing was that she was not so violent before. Think about it, she hurt song Yibao''s forehead with a sickle, just hit people with her hand, which was light. Song Wenqing leads yaoguzi and Guiguzi to the door of the house. The two houses are close to each other. There is a big yard with flower bars. Because it''s winter now, there is no way to plant flowers in the flower bars, so it''s empty. The house is duplex. There are six rooms on the first floor, with separate bathrooms. The second floor is a large open space with no rooms. The second floor was mainly used as a warehouse, because Yin Qiqi said that both yaoguzi and Guiguzi had brought a lot of herbs. The room on the first floor was enough for people, so they were allowed to put herbs and other things on the second floor. The ventilation was good, the light was sufficient, and there were many shelves that could hold the East and West. Although there is not much furniture, there are still beds, tables and chairs. The structure of the two houses is the same. After seeing the house, yaoguzi and Guiguzi marvel. Chapter 504 "Although this house is not better than your house, it''s more than enough for us two bad old men. Did you build this house yourself?" Asked Yao millet. Song Wenqing nodded, "Sir, you can like it." "I''ve never lived in such a good house in my life. Of course I like it! There is also a corridor on the second floor. If the first floor is full of herbs, you can also dry in the corridor on the second floor. You have used a lot of thought to build this house. " "With such a big and strong house, I don''t have to worry any more that the wind and rain will blow the roof away." Guiguzi road. Song Wenqing: "we have had an earthquake here, and the houses are all right. Gentlemen can rest assured of the safety of the houses." "I''ll be relieved if you say that." GUI GuZi said, "when I decided to come here with Qiqi, I hesitated for a while. How about coming to you? You are ordinary Hunter families. Do you have a place for us to live in your house? As a matter of fact, you have built a new house for us, which is even better than the one we used to live in! " "I''ve told you that if you don''t have to go out more, what''s the meaning of living in that thatched cottage every day? What''s more, if you don''t go out more, how can you see something that you''ve never seen before?" "You''ve been out for so many years. Even if you''re an old apprentice, you don''t know what you''ve been out for so many years." "What you can do is to gain insight." "I don''t know what you look like. If you come back and fight with me, I can still beat you two." "Ten wins two, you can say that?" "I''m sorry. I''ve lived in Qingyang peak all these years. You''ve been out for more than 20 years and said that you have more experience in foreign minister. Since you have more experience than me, you should not let me win." "That''s what you said. I''m going to make you lose one!" "Come on, when the servants of the seven seven seven family send up my poisonous insects, I''ll bet with you!" Two people say suddenly quarrel. Song Wenqing could understand why Yin Qiqi said that if they quarreled, they would be far away. It could be seen that they often quarreled. "Gentlemen, don''t you choose a house? After the house is selected, Lu Ding will be able to move your things in Song Wenqing said. "I want the right side!" Valley medicine. Guiguzi eyebrows a horizontal, "why do you choose first? I''ll take the house on the right. You choose the one on the left! " "I choose the right side first, you change the left side!" "Sir, the two houses are the same. It doesn''t matter about them..." This meeting unexpectedly quarreled for the house again, song Wenqing exhorted. "I know it''s the same, but I should be the first one to choose!" Guiguzi''s way. The medicine millet also does not want to admit defeat, simply quarrels with the ghost millet. There are so many children in the family. If they quarrel, song Wenqing''s face turns black, so the children shouldn''t make trouble. But yaoguzi and Guiguzi are both seniors. They are both white haired. Song Wenqing, a younger generation, how dare they look at each other? Moreover, they are both quarreling outside the house, and they can''t bear it. "How about scissors, stone paper, sir? Whoever wins will choose first. Now it''s snowing and the weather has become much colder. If you continue to stand outside, you will catch cold. " Song Wenqing gave good advice. He didn''t say it was cold, but when he said it was cold, the two old people found that the sky was covered with snow. "It''s a game. If you lose, admit it!" Valley medicine. Guiguzi snorted coldly, "if you lose, remember that!" After the two old men set the rules, they decided to win or lose by guessing. The winner was Guiguzi. Even if yaoguzi didn''t accept the rules, he had to abide by what he said. Although they love fighting, they are willing to admit defeat. Although Guiguzi won, he chose the house on the left. Song Wenqing asked Lu Ding to send their belongings to the built house. He picked up firewood and warmed the earthworm. There will be heavy snow and cold in winter. Considering the physical condition of the two old people, song Wenqing specially made earthworms to warm the house. Guiguzi and yaoguzi feel that the room is beginning to get warm, and both praise song Wenqing for his thoughtfulness. After warming the earthworm, song Wenqing returned home. Qiu Liu told Yin Qiqi that he was sleeping in the room. When they came to the room, they saw both Yin Qiqi and song Yinian sleeping on the bed. When they woke up, song Yian was sitting on the ground playing with toys. Song Yishu was lying next to Yin Qiqi, looking left and right with small eyes, and his hands and feet were moving restlessly. Seeing this, song Wenqing picked him up, pulled Jin up, and looked at Yin Qiqi with a smile in his eyes. On the way, Yan Jun asked chopped wind several times, but chopped wind also said, go to know. I don''t understand why these two people hide so much from him. "Jun''er, I''ll be here soon. You''ll know when you go." Yin Junmei Yu gently wrinkled, "but I''m a little hungry now."¡°¡­¡­ I''ll ask what''s good around. " Chopping wind stopped a passer-by, "excuse me, which restaurant has the best food here?" "The food in the restaurant is as good as the pastries in yiyiyi''s home. They have sweet pastries and stuffing. In the morning, they also buy white porridge. Although white porridge is very common, salted vegetables are delicious. At noon, there are glutinous rice, chicken and zongzi. You can eat them as soon as you want. If you go late, it will be gone." Said the passer-by. Chopping wind looks at Yan Jun, waiting for his opinion. Yin Jun said: "I''ve only eaten glutinous rice chicken made by the second sister, but I haven''t eaten other people''s. since they say it''s so delicious, let''s try it." Chopped wind nodded, with passers-by asked to a little heart road. In a short time, I saw the name of the shop in front of a port. There are several steamers in front of the shop. The heat and fragrance come out from inside. You can smell the sweet smell from afar. There are a lot of customers in front of the shop. It''s just a pastry shop. It''s reasonable to buy it and then leave. But there are too many people who buy it. The first batch has been bought out, and the rest are waiting in line for cooked pastries in the steamer. Cut wind way: "Juner adult, this team is so long, don''t know to wait until when, as we change shop?" "But I want to eat this." "Jun''er, aren''t you hungry?" "Yes, I feel more hungry when I smell the pastry. But when I smell the smell, I think of my second sister. When I think of her, I want to taste the food in this shop. Is it delicious or not?" Chopping wind raised his head, the sun is high, it should be near noon, this will be the time to eat, so the queue is longer than expected. "Young Juner, you are in line here. I''ll buy some food for you to fill your stomach first." "Thank you." Yin junshuang responded quickly. Chapter 505 Chopping wind let him stand alone in this line, not worried that he would suddenly run away. Yin Jun is a kind man. He knows that if he runs away, he will be killed by Xiao Hengyang. Most of the time, Xiao juanyang wants to kill the servant who has made some small mistakes. If Yin Jun sees it, he will persuade him. As soon as he persuades Xiao juanyang, he will let that man go. Besides, in addition to not being able to reunite with his family, Xiao is very good to Yin Jun in other aspects. Therefore, there is no need to escape. Chop wind bought a roast chicken back, Yin Jun or standing in the original position, the team did not move. After sitting here for half an hour, a servant came out to serve the steamer at the door of the shop, which means that all the cakes inside are cooked. There was a commotion. But the team just moved for a while, and then stopped. The person in front of the line said dejectedly: "someone bought a steamed cake at once!" "It''s too much. If everyone buys a steamed cake, we can''t buy a cake from morning till dark!" "What can we do? Who can make the cakes so delicious in this family?" Hearing what they said, he said, "Juner, it seems that we can''t eat this cake today, and we have to go on our way, or we''ll come again next time." "When is the next time?" Yin Jun asked. Chopping wind chokes, I don''t know how to answer. Xiao juanyang doesn''t give much time. He will go back when the time comes. Otherwise, he will send someone to pick him up. "If only my eldest sister and third sister owned the shop, maybe we could have it right away. The second sister said that the elder sister and the third sister have opened a pastry shop in Rao gang. There are so many merchant ships here. Is this Rao Gang? " Yin Jun said hypothetically. Chopping wind heart a shock, did not answer words. "Juner?" Suddenly a female voice exclaimed in surprise. Yin Jun side head, see behind Yan yunniang hand holding two years old Xu Younian, surprised to look at him. "Big, big sister?" Yin Jun also couldn''t believe, "elder sister, why are you here?" He walked forward in surprise and saw that Yin yunniang was big bellied. She seemed to be pregnant for at least eight months. "This is my shop and yingniang''s. I''ll take a look at the situation. Just now I heard what you said. I turned my head curiously. I didn''t expect that it was really you! Juner, it''s nearly two years. Where have you been? Why don''t you come back? I''m worried about you! " Mention Yin mother, Yin Jun eyes can not help a red, bitter said: "sister, I also want to come back..." If he could come back, he would have come back. Too little to leave his family, he was taken away by Xiao juanyang, missing his family all the time. "Well, if you don''t say anything else, come home with me to see my mother. She must be very happy to know you''re back!" Yin yunniang led him home. Yan Jun was stunned, "mother, isn''t she at the second sister''s house? Oh, yes, the second sister said to me, "my mother came to Raogang to help you and the third sister take care of your children?" He suddenly remembered it, because she was so moved to meet Yin yunniang that she forgot it. "Did you go home?" "No, I met my second sister in Qingyang City." "Qingyang City, so far away, how can Qiqi go there?" After Rao Gang, Yin yunniang and Yin Qiqi seldom went back there. They had planned to wait for the new year to have a look, so they had no idea about Yin Qiqi''s going to Qingyang City. If Qingyang City was before, yinyunniang didn''t know where it was. However, there are a lot of merchant ships going to and from Rao gang and Dayan. Over time, some businessmen will say how far this place is and how far that place is. I''ve heard guests from Qingyang City say that Qingyang City is too far away. It takes more than a month to walk on both dry and water roads. Is it not surprising that Yin Qiqi went so far? Yin jundao: "the second elder sister took a thought to Qingyang City to find a miracle doctor to cure ear. Now it should still be on the other side of Qingyang City." It was sunny, and Yin''s mother took her two children and Yin Jun out for a walk. There is a peach forest in the back mountain of raokang. It is not the time for peach blossom to bloom. The peach trees that gather leaves and flowers in the cold winter have only withered branches. Because there is no beautiful scenery, they are the only people in the peach forest. Yin''s mother let the children in thick clothes play in the pavilion and chat with Yan Jun in the cold chair. "Juner, my mother always wants to ask you something." "Mother, what do you want to ask?" "On the sixth Prince''s side, how are you?" Yin Jun''s body was stiff, but then he quickly closed his eyes and showed a indifferent smile, "Niang, what are you talking about?" "Jun''er, although my mother is old, it doesn''t mean she really doesn''t know anything. On the day when your second sister discussed with Mr. Liu to let you go out, I heard your conversation. Even if I didn''t hear you talking that day, I can probably guess why you left. Qiqi and Wenqing brought us in just to prevent the sixth prince from finding us. We had been hiding in the mountains for so long, but one day, all the Ruan family left. They said it was because the sixth Prince stopped catching Qiqi, and then your yingniang and yunniang came out to do business. ""I was worried about it. If I came out, I would be arrested by the sixth prince. But I heard that Qing and Qi Qi didn''t worry at all. When I took care of Qi Qi, I saw her recipe. Then I thought that soon after you left, the Ruan family would return to feng''an house. From then on, I probably guessed that you should be arrested by the sixth Prince instead of Qi Qi." "Mother..." Yin Jun didn''t expect that his mother would know where he had been in the past two years. "Jun''er, don''t worry. You and Qiqi are both my children. I didn''t resent that your second sister offended the sixth prince but took you away. At the beginning, I heard that you were traveling. When Qiqi lied to me, I could see the tension and worry in her eyes. I knew that she didn''t mean to send you to the sixth prince. She didn''t expect that this would happen, and she was very guilty ¡£ If you can, I think Qiqi will be willing to trade for you to come back. After receiving your letter, I can recognize your handwriting and know that it was written by you, so I know your safety and the mood you don''t want me to worry about. " Yin''s mother looked at Yin Jun kindly, "you are all good children of my mother. Anyway, as long as you are healthy and safe, I am very happy." "Mother!" Yan Jun hugged Yin''s mother, and he didn''t dare to tell the truth all the time. The hidden sadness would disappear here. Yin''s mother patted him on the back and looked up at the chopping wind standing on one side, "are you the dark guard of the sixth prince?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Chop the wind and answer the way. "The sixth prince asked you to come to Raogang to see me, and he asked dark Wei to accompany you. It doesn''t look like a bad man. Chop the wind. Please pass a word to the sixth Prince for me. Juner is still young and immature in many places. I hope he will forgive me if he offends me." "I''ll tell your highness that." Chapter 506.1 "Thank you." Yin''s mother looked at Yin Jun and said, "jun''er, I protected you when you were a child, and there were seven seven behind you. Now you are beside the sixth prince, no one will protect you any more. You should learn to protect yourself. In front of a big man like the sixth prince, you should be cautious in your words and deeds. As long as you don''t violate morality, do what he asks you to do, and don''t make him unhappy. Do you know? " Yin Jun nodded, "Niang, don''t worry, I know. Besides, you don''t have to worry about me too much. Although people from outside don''t think highly of your highness, in fact, he is easy to talk. As long as he talks well, he will still listen to me. " "I know that if he asks you to come back to see me, it means that the sixth Prince is still a good man." Yin Mu Dao. Yin Jun smiles. Since Yin''s mother knows that he is with the sixth prince, there is no need to hide the secret, so Yan Jun''s heart will not be heavy. Time flies. On the third day of the new year. Although Yin Jun does not give up to leave, he will leave after all. Since Xiao juanyang has given him a gift, he should be obedient, otherwise, no one will be able to eat up and walk away. After seeing off Yan Jun, Yin yingniang and her party planned to pay a new year''s visit to the Song family. Yin yunniang is pregnant and should have been with her family. But I heard that Yin Qiqi was not at home and went to Qingyang City, so she wanted to see how the children are now? If it had been Yin yunniang before, she would not care what other people would do except herself, but maybe influenced by Yin Qiqi, she would worry about others now. When they came to the Song family, they were shocked to see Yin Qiqi at home. "Second sister, didn''t you go to Qingyang City?" Asked Yin yingniang. "Yes." Yin Qiqi replied, "how do you know I went to Qingyang City?" Ruan Dongye knew that Yin Qiqi had gone to Qingyang City. Because it was close, song Wenqing would sometimes go to feng''an mansion. When he saw Ruan Dongye, he would talk about it. But Yin yingniang was too far away from them to go to Qingyang City. "Juner told us!" "Juner has gone to Rao Gang?" It would be surprised that it was Yin Qiqi''s turn. Xiao juanyang was so obedient that he let Yin Jun go back to Raogang to see Yin''s mother. Yin yingniang: "yes, jun''er told us that you should go to Qingyang City to have a look at your ears, and that you should also be in Qingyang City." "It was built in Qingyang City, but I invited the famous doctor back, and I came back earlier." The house was empty, only a few adults were there, and the children didn''t know where they had gone. Yin Qiqi said: "they went fishing by the river. We were just going to see them when you came. The eldest sister is pregnant. Why did she come with her? If you''re not at home, have a good rest. " "Listen to jun''er say that you went to Qingyang City. If you''re worried about their situation, come and have a look. If I know you''ve come back, I won''t come. " Yin yunniang. Hearing this, Yin Qiqi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Yin yunniang would worry about them now. After chatting for a while, Yin yunniang and Ren Han took a rest at home, and their mother followed Yin Qiqi to the river. It''s winter, the snow hasn''t melted, and the river is still frozen. Cut a hole in the ice, the fish in the river automatically jumped out before the fishing rod came down. But the people by the river are not fishing, they are all around, and they don''t know what they are doing. During the time, they also hear the voice of children calling for refuelling. Yin Qiqi went over curiously and asked, "what are you doing?" "Mother! You''re here, too! " Song Yibao was the first to run over and happily took Yin Qiqi''s hand. "Niang, Mr. Yao and Mr. GUI are fighting insects. The insects are so fierce!" Yin Qiqi looked over and saw that on a large white porcelain basin, two centipedes were entangled and biting each other. As soon as he saw this, Yin Qiqi knew that yaoguzi and Guiguzi must be fighting again. At last, they were fighting with poisonous insects with their usual medicine insects to see who raised them. Yan Qiqi frowned tightly and took a big leaf to cover the basin. "77, what are you doing? My poisonous insect is about to win Guiguzi frowned. Yin Qiqi said with a gloomy face: "Mr. Guiguzi, I know you are used to fighting insects with master, but you can do it in private, not in front of the children. What if the children follow you and go to catch worms to fight? " "77, you don''t have to worry. If children are bitten by poisonous insects, I will detoxify them." Valley medicine. Guiguzi also caters: "yes, we are here. No matter what insect bites the child, you don''t have to worry." "Master, Mr. Guiguzi, I know that your medical skills and poison skills are very high. But this is a deep mountain forest. There are many poisonous insects and snakes. Once bitten, some poisonous insects and snakes will die, but they can''t be saved by the great immortal. Besides, the road between the mountains is steep. What should we do if the child falls down? A fall is a small matter, but what if it''s serious? " Yin Qiqi asked aggressively.Medicine millet and ghost millet have no words to refute, it is really that they consider less. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing and Liu Ankang, looking solemn. To her eyes, Liu Ankang and song Wenqing''s bodies were stiff, and they knew that they could not escape from Yin Qiqi''s preaching. "Mr. Xiang Gong, Mr. Liu, you two are still making trouble together. I know that children are most curious now. They will learn everything together. You don''t care!" Yin Qiqi said angrily. Song Wenqing apologized obediently: "77, I''m sorry, it''s my poor consideration." "It''s my first time to see a dipper. I''m so curious that I didn''t pay attention. I''m sorry." "Mother, don''t be angry. If you are worried that we will catch poisonous insects, let Mr. GUI teach us how to recognize them." Song Yibao road. Yin Qi was stunned. Guiguzi clapped his legs and exclaimed, "this is good! I''ll teach you children to recognize poisonous insects. Now you are all my apprentices! Yao millet, in this case, don''t I have more apprentices than you? " "Just teach children what''s the use of poisonous insects. If children are accidentally bitten by poisonous insects and don''t know how to detoxify them, you can teach them that poisonous insects will only harm them. You have to learn from me to recognize herbs and know what herbs can detoxify. This is the best way, you know? " "Good, good!" Song Yibao happily said, "Mr. medicine, please teach us how to recognize herbs." "Well, before that, you should call me big master. He is little master." Medicine millet satisfied place head way. GUI GuZi was unconvinced. "I first taught the children to recognize poisonous insects. Why are you the great master?! Master, it''s me "What children learn from me can save lives, what they learn from you can only kill lives. On this point, children should call me master!" "My poison can also save people! I am the master The two old men quarreled again and tried to fight with poisonous insects. Yin Qiqi quickly asked them to go far to fight, so that the children would not see and imitate. Chapter 506.2 Yin Qiqi said to his mother, "mother, you see, that''s how I was accepted as an apprentice. Both of them are excellent people. It''s not bad to learn something from them, so I''ll learn from them. " "Second sister, do you think your children will be very powerful when they grow up? Those who are good at literature and martial arts still study medicine and poisons. After that, they will be good at poisons and poisons. Even the children of rich families are not as good as those of your family! " Yin yingniang said. After dinner, Yin''s mother gave their children the red envelope, and the children who got the red envelope were so happy that they clamored to go to feng''an''s house to play. The older the children are, the more they have their own opinions, and they don''t like to stay in the mountains all day, and they argue to go out to play more often. He also wanted to pay New Year''s greetings to Ruan family, so Yin Qiqi agreed to the children''s request to visit feng''an mansion tomorrow. After a year''s bustle, the next day they got on the boat of feng''an mansion, and Yin''s mother didn''t stay much. If they wanted to go back to Rao harbor, they went out with them. When they came to the small fishing village, Wufeng saw their family come out and said, "your family is really more and more people." There are so many children that the number of people can''t come over. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "you don''t have to envy, you are also a lot of people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that comparable? The people here are basically his subordinates, and they have no family feelings. "Uncle Wufeng, get rich in the new year, bring the red envelope!" Song Yibao, a villain, began to ask for the red seal after seizing the sound of no wind congratulation. No wind Leng next, he grow so big, have not given a person to wrap a red envelope. When other children saw song Yibao asking for the red seal, they came with him. When there was no wind, he told the children to wait. He went in and wrapped the red envelope. After he went in, Wu Qing and Wu Chen came over. Wu Qing said, "happy new year, Mrs. song." "Happy new year, why are you two here?" "When we send you back, the master will let us work here. Although it''s not far from Mrs. song, Lord Wufeng has told you that nothing can''t disturb you. " Wuqing really wanted to disturb him. After eating the food made by Yin Qiqi, it was really hard for other people to swallow. "Bad man, don''t take my mother away!" Song Yibao pushed Wuqing away and hugged Yin Qiqi. The picture of leaving with Wu Qingwu was deeply remembered in the children''s hearts. When they saw them, they thought Hu Lai would take Yin Qiqi away again. Other children also came up to surround Yin Qiqi and glared angrily at Wuqing and Wuchen. As dark guards, they are trained and will not easily feel emotional about anyone''s language and behavior. However, if you are suddenly accused by children like this, you will still feel a little aggrieved. They were not the bad guys who abducted Yin Qiqi. They just obeyed the master''s order and escorted Yin Qiqi to Qingyang City. They were good people! Yin Qiqi saw the haze of Wuqing and Wuchen''s expression, and said: "apologize to Wuqing''s sister and Wuchen''s brother, they are not bad people, they are good people to protect me, but for them to protect me, I can''t come back." "Niang -" Song Yibao looked at Yin Qiqi wrongly, "I saw you leave with them, you didn''t take me." "You didn''t take me with you, either!" Song Yitian followed suit. Yin Qiqi rubbed the child''s head, "you are still young, and I can''t tell you clearly. When you grow up, you''ll understand. Now apologize to your brothers and sisters. Otherwise, I won''t listen to you any more. " Hearing this, the children immediately apologized to Wu Qing and Wu trace. Wuqing and Wuhen have no resentment towards the children and accept their apology calmly. No wind package out of the red envelope, the red envelope to each child, get the red envelope of the children happy to thank him. Before Yan Qiqi left with the children, he lost the cold sweat on his forehead and muttered: "the children in the new year are so terrible, they almost emptied our food money this month." When the children came out to buy something to eat, Yin Qiqi knew what the word "Wufeng" meant, and he gave the children fifty taels. Yin Qiqi gave the children two hundred Wen copper money, some of the others gave one hundred Wen and fifty Wen, but Wufeng gave each child fifty Liang. Yin Qiqi thought, if you don''t want to pay Wufeng a new year''s call every year in the future, and say happy new year, there will be fifty Liang. If you don''t take the silver, you won''t take it! There are still a lot of people coming out this time. Yaoguzi and Guiguzi said that they had never seen fenganfu, so they came out with them. After sending Yin''s mother on board, they came to Ruan''s house. Ruan yunqi came out with us after they came to visit gu''er''ye, because we were introduced to them "77, with our relationship, why are you polite to us. The two old gentlemen are guests of your family and my family. You don''t have to say that politely. " Ruan Dongye''s bright tunnel.Yin Qiqi was smiling. "Seven seven." Yaoguzi suddenly called Yin Qiqi''s name in a low voice. "Master, what''s the matter?" Yin Qiqi asked. Yao millet turned his head solemnly to look at Yin Qiqi, and said, "Qiqi, I''m free to ask, do you have a good relationship with their family?" "Of course, if it''s not, can you come to pay a special visit to the new year?" Yin Qiqi asked, "master, why do you suddenly ask this?" "It''s nothing. I just think - there''s a saying that birds of a feather flock together. If you''re good, the people you make friends with should be good. But if all of them are poisoned, I think it''s strange. Are they good people framed or retaliated for their bad conduct?" The people''s bodies were stiff, and they all looked at yaoguzi in surprise. Ruan Dongye put away his astonishment, tried to calm down and asked, "old man, do you think all the people in our family are poisoned?" Ruan Chuchun seems to confirm what Guiguzi said, coughing twice. Song Yunlan quickly put out his hand to hold the children, "the children are like this, they will suddenly cough twice, and then don''t cough, because the cough is not serious, there is nothing wrong with the children, we don''t care about it." "Master, please detoxify their family!" Yao GuZi and GUI GuZi had no reason to cheat Yin Qiqi. Looking at the situation, the Ruan family should be really poisoned. Yaoguzi nodded his head, raised his head, and looked at some elderly women standing aside with sharp eyes. When the woman saw the sight of the medicine millet, she lowered her head with a guilty heart. "Before that, you catch this man." Yao millet looked at the woman. "Aunt Yang?" Song Yunlan called suspiciously. Yin Qiqi said: "Xianggong!" Song Wenqing''s eyes were awe inspiring. She went forward to grab aunt Yang''s hand and cut it back behind her. She knelt down on the ground. "Ma''am, master, it''s not me. I didn''t do anything!" "Everyone in the room has poisoning symptoms, but you don''t. why don''t you explain that?" Millet asked the doctor. Chapter 507 Aunt Yang choked and kept looking left and right. Suddenly she thought of something. She raised her head and said, "you two smelly old men must be talking nonsense! Our master and wife seem to have nothing at all. They seem to have been poisoned. You must have seen our master trying to cheat us by making up lies! " "As far as we are concerned, when can we use deception to prove ourselves. Seven seven, you search her body. It will slowly kill people. It must be put in when cooking or making tea. After a while, she has to cook lunch. Maybe she has something on her body. " Hearing Yao GuZi''s words, Yin Qiqi went to search aunt Yang''s body and found a bag of powder in her sleeve. Ruan Dongye was so angry that he patted the table and said, "aunt Yang, we usually treat you well. Why do you want to poison my family?" Things have been revealed, aunt Yang banged her head, "master, I don''t want to! The old man of my family lost more than 500 Liang in the casino. Zhang laizi wants to cut off his hands and feet. I have no son and no daughter. If he has no hands and feet, how can I live in the future? He asked me to put this into the well water you drink, but Zhang laizi said it''s not lethal poison. He said it''s ecstasy soup. As long as you insist on eating it, you will gradually listen to him. He just wants you to use it for him! " Ruan Dong''s face has changed greatly. Zhang laizi used to lend him money to gamble in gambling shops. He always liked song Yunlan. When he owed them money, Zhang laizi told him that if he gave song Yunlan to him, their debts would be over. But how could he give Ruan Dongye to him? After Yin Qiqi knew what they had done, he helped them pay off their debts. With the help of Yin Qiqi, the Ruan family got better and better day by day. When Ruan''s restaurant was open, Zhang laizi came to the restaurant several times and asked about Zhang Yunlan intentionally or unintentionally, as well as how much money he earned a day. The second time he came back to open a shop, the new magistrate of feng''an Prefecture made friends with him, and Zhang laizi came to visit him more frequently. At the beginning, he asked him if he wanted to gamble in the gambling house, and said what new gambling methods the gambling house had. How could Ruan Dongye, a reformed and reformed man, still gamble? Naturally, he refused one by one. After he refused, Zhang laizi asked him if he wanted to make a lot of money by gambling together, saying that the money he made by gambling must be more than the money he made by opening a restaurant. Ruan Dongye almost died because of the collapse of the gambling house. How could he open that harmful thing? Without any accident, he refused Zhang laizi again. Zhang laizi had been looking for it several times and was rejected. The last time, when he left, he put down cruel words to Ruan Dongye and said, "Ruan Dongye, you really don''t know what to do. You wait and see!" No one thought that Zhang laizi would bribe his servants to poison them. "Second brother-in-law, how do you deal with this?" Yin Qiqi asked. Ruan Dongye said: "report to the official. Zhang laizi has been looking for trouble in our family. If we don''t solve his problem, we''ll catch aunt Yang this time. I''m not sure what he will do in the future." Ruan Dongye didn''t immediately ask them to detoxify, so he went to report to the official first. Not long ago, Xiao juanyang ordered him to watch the Ruan family more. Knowing that Xiao juanyang attached great importance to the Ruan family, the magistrate was going to visit them tomorrow. As a result, the other party came to visit them. Although they came to report to the official, after listening to Aunt Yang''s explanation, he asked his servants to catch Zhang laizi and said to Ruan Dongye, "brother Ruan, don''t worry, I will do justice for you!" "Thank you, my Lord." Ruan Dongye said with a gloomy face. The new year was originally a happy day, but he learned that his family were all poisoned. Ruan Dongye was in a bad mood. If it wasn''t for Yin Qiqi who came to their house with medicine millet and ghost millet, he didn''t know how to die three months later. I won''t be arrested for a while. There was a scar on Zhang laizi''s left eye. He was caught kneeling on the ground and looked at Ruan Dongye with arrogance. "Boss Ruan, how are you here? You don''t mean that you are doing well and standing upright. How can you come to the government? I told the people under my command that the people who have contacts with the government look clean on the surface, but they don''t know how dirty they are on the surface. It''s better to be honest than us. " "Zhang laizi, don''t talk nonsense!" Ruan Dong Ye said angrily, "you bribed my servants and poisoned my family. Aunt Yang has already confessed!" When Ruan Dongye heard Zhang laizi''s words, he was so angry that he trembled all over, "how can you have no grudge with me on weekdays and no grudge recently? At the beginning, you took me to a gambling house, and I almost lost my fortune. Seeing that my restaurant was doing a good business, you came to persuade me to open a gambling house many times. I refused you many times. If you have hatred in your heart, you will let my servants kill my family! " "Boss Ruan, you should pay attention to evidence when you speak. You''re a free talker. I''d be able to speak if I were you. This servant belongs to your family. It may be that you resent that I used to push for gambling debts. Now you have power and power. You want to revenge that day. You deliberately play a bitter game. Now feng''an mansion, who doesn''t know that the magistrate is brotherly with you? As long as you say a few words, the magistrate will immediately convict me in order to make you feel at ease. If you two are not guilty of each other, I will become guilty. " Zhang laizi boasted. Ruan Dong Ye was so angry that his forehead was blue. "Auntie Yang, what do you think is the matter?"Aunt Yang''s body trembled and she turned her head to look at Zhang laizi. I saw Zhang laizi say three words with his mouth - kill you. With fierce eyes, aunt Yang shook her body like a sieve, lowered her head and said in a trembling voice: "yes The master asked me to do this. He asked me to poison the food. I''m just a servant. I don''t understand why? But what the master said, I just do it! My Lord, the little one is also wronged! " Hearing aunt Yang''s words, Ruan Dongye was even more angry. Zhang laizi looked at Ruan Dongye with a smiling face, "boss Ruan, this can''t work. How can you take the life of a family in order to harm me? But think about it, the toxicity of your poison is not strong. If it was strong, you would not stand here and talk to us so spiritually. " He tut tut twice, "boss Ruan is an expert. He is very powerful. He slanders me with a little poison. At that time, I was sentenced to decapitation. You poisoned me and nothing happened. I didn''t expect that boss Ruan had a way of doing business and framing people. " "You confuse black and white!" "Who is the one who turns black and white?" Zhang laizi asked. The master came up to the magistrate''s ear and whispered, "my Lord, just now the doctor tested the poison for Ruan family. The poison is really not strong." The magistrate frowned. He didn''t know what to do? Chapter 508 If everything is really like what Zhang laizi said, Ruan Dongye uses a little poison to frame him. In front of so many people, he can''t protect Ruan Dongye, but if he doesn''t, Xiao juanyang can''t explain. When it was in a dilemma, there was a drumming outside. The magistrate said angrily, "who? I''m beating drums and complaining again. I''m trying a case now. Let him come back tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Qiqi looked at the fat magistrate with shame and thought, is this what a magistrate said? "My Lord, someone is suing Zhang laizi for neglecting his life!" "Come on, let the man in!" Zheng Chou didn''t know how to judge Zhang laizi. Unexpectedly, someone came to help him. After the magistrate let people in, more people came in than he thought. There were more than a dozen ragged and haggard people. They all knelt down and said, "please master Qingtian make the decision for the grass people." "Who is under the stage? What''s the matter? " "Minfu, a native of the Liang family and named Jinhua, sued Zhang laizi for killing Minfu''s husband." As soon as she spoke, Jinhua began to cry. Jinhua''s husband used to be an honest farmer, but he was taken to the gambling house by the people in the village. He went to the gambling house once, lost 30 Liang, and was killed by Zhang laizi. The rest of the people who came were the same. They were all family members who were killed by Zhang laizi. Some are husbands, some are fathers, some are brothers or brothers. There are ten people after one persuasion. When Zhang laizi heard these people''s accusations, his face turned white and he said, "my Lord, it''s only natural that they should pay their debts. They can''t pay their debts. The small ones just give them some color to see." "Give them some color to see, is to kill people?" Ruan Dongye asked angrily. Zhang laizi choked and couldn''t think of any excuse. Ruan Dongye said: "my Lord, even if you sentence a person to death, you must first write a memorial to the court, and wait for the emperor to review it before you can order the death penalty. Zhang laizi is just a grass-roots man, so he kills people at will. This is a grass-roots life!" Amazing! "Zhang laizi, you''re so bold. I don''t have the right to say that if someone is sentenced to be beheaded, he will be beheaded. It''s good for you to say that if someone is killed, he will be killed!" "My Lord, I am wronged..." "My Lord, we have seen that Zhang laizi killed people!" The onlookers stood up one by one and said. Even if they didn''t see it, they would say they saw it, because they knew that Zhang laizi was not a good man. Today he didn''t harm himself, but tomorrow he might. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, they simply put Zhang laizi in prison, so they don''t have to worry about the future. With so many witnesses, it''s hard for Zhang laizi to distinguish even if he has a hundred. When the prince Lai''s death is finally decided, he will write a memorial to Zhang Zhifu. At the beginning, Zhang laizi could have been cheeky to avoid Ruan Dongye. Unexpectedly, so many people suddenly came out to accuse him of his crime. This was the end of the curtain, and Yin Qiqi was relieved. She turned to see song Wenqing standing beside her and asked, "Xianggong, where did you go just now?" "Find someone to help the second brother-in-law." "Are you looking for those people?" Yin Qiqi pointed to the people kneeling in the hall. Song Wenqing nodded and raised his account book. "If it doesn''t work, I still have evidence that he smuggled official salt." Song Wenqing clenched the book tightly. It occurred to me that if it wasn''t for Yao GuZi and Ruan Dongye, when they had an accident, I didn''t know what was going on. When he thought about this, he wanted to kill Zhang laizi himself. Yin Qiqi took the account book in his hand and gave it to song Yitian, "one day, you go to give it to the magistrate. Since it''s the evidence you''ve worked hard to get, you should submit it and try to kill Zhang laizi at one time. This man is too cheeky to find any excuse." Song Yitian nodded and took the account book to the magistrate. When the magistrate saw the account book, he was so angry that he wanted to beat Zhang laizi to death. The magistrate used to earn money from the official salt, but he was smuggled by Zhang laizi. How much less did he earn! Even if the imperial examination and approval of the memorial does not come down, the magistrate will have to start beheading Zhang laizi. Even if Zhang laizi''s case came to an end, aunt Yang, no matter who she was instructed to poison, was put in prison for a period of time. After returning home, the medicine millet first detoxifies to the child. Ruan Chuchun, the first to detoxify. At the beginning of seeing the silver needle, Ruan Chuchun was still a little afraid. After a short meeting, a mouthful of black blood came out. Her beautiful apricot eyes lit up and said happily, "mother, I vomit blood!" "Me too, me too!" Ruan chuxia and Ruan Chuqiu also said excitedly. After the injection, the black blood spit out is poisonous blood. If you spit out the poisonous blood and take some medicine, the poison will be completely solved. But the children thought it was a very funny thing. They were so happy to see that they vomited black blood that they didn''t know what it was like.One day, Song Yi looked at them enviously and said, "I also want to vomit blood." "What do you think it''s funny, kid?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry. Song Yinian, who was afraid of seeing the silver needle, hid behind Yin Qiqi and looked at the silver needle in fear. Even if other people were not afraid after being stabbed by the silver needle, he was still very afraid. He closed his eyes in fear when he saw that others were stabbed with silver needles, and his little body trembled. Ruan Songya lives in Xiaodu''s home every day, so she doesn''t have much time to go home. See family members spit out poisonous blood one by one, distressed eye socket is tiny red. Young children don''t feel anything wrong. The poison is not strong or deep. After detoxification, the children go to play together and have a good time. On the contrary, Ruan Dongye was very angry. Even if Zhang laizi is now in prison, he is angry at the thought that he instructs aunt yang to poison her. After calling the servants for a sermon, all the servants with family members were dismissed, saying that they would go to the slum and buy some servants back. The families of the servants bought in the slums either die or get separated. They have little chance to be used. They are not afraid that the other party will be used by outsiders. It''s been a good year. It''s been a bad year. Yin Qiqi had planned to go back after lunch, but the Ruan family didn''t know what the Ruan family would do after detoxification, so he stayed here all night. The medicine millet detoxifies Ruan family, which arouses children''s praise. After dinner, the children revolve around the medicine millet. Innocent song Yibao asked: "grandfather Yao, after we have learned medical skills from you, can we also make people vomit blood like you?" "It''s impossible to make people vomit blood, but it''s very important what kind of blood they vomit. In early spring, they vomit poisonous blood. After vomit that poisonous blood, their bodies will become very healthy, and then they can play with you. But if they don''t vomit this poisonous blood, they won''t be able to play with you in the future. " Hearing Yao GuZi''s words, Yin Qiqi was relieved. Fortunately, I didn''t teach the children a mess. Chapter 509 "Grandfather Yao, please teach me how to learn medicine quickly. My father and mother have done nothing wrong. They are all wanted. If I know how to do medicine, I don''t have to be afraid of those bad people who will do harm to my parents, brothers and sisters." Ruan Xiaoya, who is more sensible, clenches her fist angrily. Yao millet happily stroked his beard, "well, well, after you start school, I will teach you, I will teach you all my life." These children, a grandfather''s, called medicine millet heart sweet. "I want the ghost grandfather to teach me to recognize the poison!" Song Yishun suddenly stands at Guiguzi. Guiguzi, who has been neglected all the time, brightens his eyes and happily holds song Yishun up. "Yishun, you have great vision!" Song Yishun laughed happily, "I think the poison is very powerful. A good person will die if he is poisoned. If anyone dares to bully his mother, I will poison them." "Yishun, we can''t do this. Although we are poisonous, we also have rules. We can''t harm people for no reason. Otherwise, everyone who studies poison will poison people at will. Isn''t the world in chaos?" Yin Qiqi was really glad that Gui GuZi could say this to the children. Think about it. I''m a person who poisons people casually. Now I teach my children not to poison people casually. It shows how important children are. No matter how unreliable people are, they will be more stable in front of children. After spending a night in the Ruan family, they went home at noon the next day after they had finished their shopping in feng''an mansion. After a few days off, the children continued to study. Because of the addition of Guiguzi and yaoguzi, Yin Qiqi adjusted the children''s curriculum slightly, so that they could follow yaoguzi and Guiguzi to learn herbs and poisonous insects for four days every seven days. Yin Qiqi didn''t forget that she took medicine millet as her teacher. So when the children went to school, she took song Yishu to study medicine with yaoguzi. Song Yinian''s ears began to respond to the sound, and he would get better after a while, but he was still afraid of yaoguzi. When Yin Qiqi came to yaoguzi, he followed song Wenqing to play. It''s spring, and the fields should be busy. So the Song family resumed their old life on the day of the Spring Festival. Yin Qiqi picked up the child, and then there was another thunder. Song Yinian held Yin Qiqi''s neck tightly in fear, and his little body trembled slightly in fear. Yin Qiqi reached out and patted him gently on the back to comfort him. It was hard to imagine that one day the child would be scared by the thunder, and being scared by the thunder didn''t mean that the child''s ears could hear the sound? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi was happy, and she looked at Song Yian playing with the building blocks. Song Yi''an is used to thunder. She was afraid of it when she was a child. But now, she is not afraid of it any more. No matter how loud the thunder is, she is as calm as a little adult. When the rain stopped, Yin Qiqi took song Yinian to find yaoguzi. Medicine millet looked at the child''s ears, pulse, nodded: "I read the ears really good." After hearing this, Yin Qiqi looked at the child with bright eyes. Yaoguzi added: "the child''s health is relatively weak. I dare not prescribe medicine for him. I thought it would take him some time to get better. Unexpectedly, it''s much better than I thought. That''s good. If his ears are good, you''ll have less to worry about. " Yin Qiqi nodded happily and held song Yinian''s little face with his hand. His joy could not stop. After returning, she shared the good news with song Wenqing. In order to verify whether the child''s ears are really good, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing put song Yinian aside. Yin Qiqi called next song Yinian. Song Yinian turned and looked at her. Song Wenqing called him and he also looked back at Song Wenqing. When children respond to sound, their ears are really good. But next, Yin Qiqi found one thing song Yinian didn''t speak. No matter what Yin Qiqi said or how to tease him, he would look at Yin Qiqi steadily, but he never said a word. "Xianggong, why don''t you talk when you read it?" Yin Qiqi asked, "before, when he was learning sign language, he would say a word or two, but why did he not speak when his ears could hear him? Was there something wrong with his throat after his ears were cured?" "Yinian couldn''t hear any sound before, but he can speak sign language. Now he can hear the sound, but he doesn''t know what we mean. So he doesn''t speak. Let''s teach slowly. Maybe he can speak, but he doesn''t know how to say it." Song Wenqing comforted. But Yin Qiqi was not at ease, so he let Yao millet have a look. Yaoguzi said, song Yinian''s throat is really OK. He doesn''t speak. He probably doesn''t speak because he doesn''t know what those words mean. After the affirmation of the medicine millet, Yin Qiqi''s heart settled down. Later, when she was free, she taught song Yinian to speak, but song Yinian only looked at her and didn''t say a word.Seven days have passed. On this day, Yin Qiqi, as usual, took the children to play in the yard. There are many children at home. Ali''s children can walk now. Song Yi''an especially likes children younger than himself. Besides taking care of Ali''s children, he also takes care of Song Yi Shu. It''s not good to see her brother making trouble. When the children were playing together, Yin Qiqi picked up the medicine millet and gave me the medical book to read. The child has Qiu Liu to help watch, the child has company to play will not disturb, is Yin Qiqi, soon Yin Qiqi completely into the world of books. Just as she was absorbed in it, she suddenly heard Song Chuyu''s voice. Yin Qiqi looked up for the direction of the sound, and saw Song Chuyu waving to them happily at the gate. As soon as Yin Qiniang''s face changed, Qiu Liu and others were scared. They have never met Song Chuyu. Before Xiao Yishui came here, he was brought in by Wu Feng. They all know Wu Feng, so it''s not strange to bring people in. But who brought Song Chuyu in? Yin Qiqi looked at Song Chuyu in amazement. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know what to say. "Seven seven elder sister, I come to play with you, you open the door." Song Chuyu cried happily. Yin Qiqi turned black and said to Qiu Liu, "go and open the door." Qiu Liu nodded and got up to open the door. Entering the courtyard, Song Chuyu looked left and right, and her eyes were filled with wonder. "Seven seven elder sister, although your home is not as big as my home, but it looks more imposing than my home. How did you build such a high house?" Song Chu Yu looked up at the house, then went in and knocked on the wall. She asked, "sister 77, is this wall made of green bricks? Why is it white? " Chapter 510 "After the green brick is paved, white lime is applied to make it white." Yin Qiqi answered darkly. Song Chuyu nodded to show that she understood and went to Yin Qiqi. Along with Song Chuyu came her maid Chunhua. Yin Qiqi asked, "Miss Song, how do you know my family is here?" At the beginning, Xiao juanyang couldn''t find her home. Since Song Chuyu separated, Yin Qiqi thought that she would never meet again. After all, no one led the way. It was really hard for her family to come. Song Chu Yu can find here, is it to send someone to follow her? But it would be a snowy day. She knew at a glance whether she would follow. What''s more, with or without wind, it''s impossible to let Song Chuyu''s people sneak in. "Seven seven elder sister, you need not worry about a face." Song Chuyu said, "in fact, I already know where your family lives. It''s just that there are so many things at home that I don''t have time to come. You don''t have to frown all the time. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. If Xiao juanyang comes to trouble one day, I won''t reveal your whereabouts. On the contrary, I will protect you! " When I married Gu Yunzi for more than 30 years, I went to visit Qingyun and gave birth to a doctor. The last time Song Chuyu went to see GUI GuZi, she didn''t know the news of Yao GuZi''s coming back. She was still a little surprised when she heard Yin Qiqi. It''s very easy for the ghost to deal with the poison, but she''s not interested in taking the poison for others. But those who want to poison are either rich or expensive. If they know that Song Chuyu has something to do with him, they may catch Song Chuyu and threaten GUI GuZi. Moreover, the relationship between Song Chuyu was also unusual. They went from a small fleet to the first fleet of Dayan. How many people did they offend? There were 80 people without 100. Guiguzi has been living in qingyangfeng and does not want to leave. If people who have a business relationship with them know Guiguzi and their identity, they may catch Guiguzi to vent their anger. It''s not a simple identity. Being known about a relationship will add trouble. Therefore, in front of outsiders, they should not know each other. "When Xiao Hengyang came to me before, he couldn''t find it for half a year. It took you a few months to find it?" Yin Qiqi asked with half faith. Song Chuyu confidently said with a smile: "elder sister Qiqi, I''m afraid you don''t know why Xiao jueyang couldn''t find you for so long. It''s not that he couldn''t find you, but that every time he was about to find your news, the people he arranged were killed. Who killed this? I think you know the best about sister Qiqi. " Yin Qiqi was stunned and did not speak. song sung Yu added: "unlike Xiao Hengyang, our fleet has Eyeliner everywhere. Plus, Feng an Fu is one of the most prosperous towns in Yan Yan. There are many of our shops. The people arranged by Xiao juanyang are not familiar with the surroundings. Even if someone knows your whereabouts, they may have feelings for you, but they didn''t report it. But my family is different. My family''s Eyeliner was born and raised in Feng an government, even if it''s good with you, but I will tell you out when I am the master. So it''s much easier for me to find someone than Xiao Hengyang. " There is confidence in words. Yin Qiqi also believed. I''ve been with Song Chuyu for two months, and I''ve seen her financial resources. There''s a saying that it''s hard for a strong dragon to beat a local snake. Song Chuyu is better than Xiao jueyang in finding people among the people. Song Wenqing had never thought about planting tea, but it happened that there were wild tea trees in the mountains. Liu Ankang also complained that there was no tea at home. Song Wenqing took care of the wild tea trees outside, planted some more, and dried the tea for Liu Ankang. Liu Ankang did say that the tea was good, but Yin Qiqi didn''t understand tea and didn''t think it was good or bad. "Seven seven elder sister, don''t you say your husband is a hunter? How can he grow and pick tea? " "My husband is very powerful. Look at this house and this yard. My husband built them. If you stand up and look at other houses, they are all built by my husband." Qiu Liu smiles. As soon as he chats with others, his wife likes to show off how powerful his master is. Of course, his master also likes to show off how powerful his wife is in front of outsiders. These two are really a couple. "Seven seven elder sister, the more you say, the more I want to see. Who is your prime minister? How can he be so powerful?" "My husband is very pretty!" Yin Qiqi continued to show off. Song Chu Yu''s eyes are brighter, "seven seven elder sister, I envy you a little bit!" "No need to envy. There are so many people in this world, and there are so many good men. In your capacity, you will find a good one. Although it may not be as good as my husband.... " Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi was elated. Song Chuyu could hear the show off in her words, but she didn''t feel angry. When she was with Yin Qiqi for two months, she often heard her husband in her family. Every time she talked about him, the love in Yin Qiqi''s eyes overflowed, which showed her deep love.In a word, Song Chuyu was a little envious of Yin Qiqi''s ability to marry such a good husband. "Qi Yu, song Chu''an''s arm, looks carefully. When song Chu Yu saw Xiao Yi An, her eyes were full of surprises. "Seven seven elder sister, is this your child?" "Yes." "It looks like you!" Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that she looks like me. Others say that she looks like her father." "Well?" Hearing this, Song Chuyu quietly looks at Song Yian. She thinks that song Yian''s facial features are a little like who, but she can''t remember who it is for a while. "Sister Qiqi, I suddenly feel that your daughter is like someone I know." "Well?" "Yes In front of her eyes, Song Chuyu said, "like my cousin!" Yin Qiqi''s face was black. Song Chuyu also understood that she had said something wrong again. She explained quickly: "sister Qiqi, I really didn''t mean that, right! My cousin''s name is song Wenqing! " "Why did you even investigate this?" Although his face was not as black as it was just now, Yan Qiqi''s face could not be seen at that time. Song Chuyu not only found out where they lived, but also the name of her husband. She also made such a rude joke. Song Chu Yu is a Leng, "ah?" "Lunch time is coming. I''m going to prepare lunch. Please help me look after the children here." Yin Qiqi stood up and said. Song Chuyu knew that she was upset by Yin Qiqi. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She should be a good girl. At this time, at the other side of the courtyard, song Wenqing saw Song Chuyu, who was looking at her children in the courtyard. She tightened her eyebrows. How did she get here? OK! Listening to their conversation just now, Song Chuyu and Yin Qiqi did not know that they were all talking about the same person. Chapter 511 If they don''t meet, maybe they will continue to misunderstand. Think of this, song Wenqing understand, can''t go home! After thinking about it, he turned and walked to the farmland. Lu Ding, who was going home, saw song Wenqing walking back and asked, "master, it''s almost lunch time. Where are you going?" "I have something to go out for, Lu Ding. Go back and tell my wife that I will come home late tonight so that she doesn''t have to wait for me." Song Wenqing often went out to work alone, and everyone responded with a good voice. After everyone left, song Wenqing came to the Yin family. The Yan family had a room for Yan Jun. although Yan Jun had many tutors, the room that should be prepared was still prepared. After Song Wenqing had a short rest in the room, because he was not sure what Song Chuyu would say to Yin Qiqi, he went home quietly and hid in the dark to listen to their conversation. Just now, Song Chuyu said that song Yian looked like him, which made Yin Qiqi feel unhappy. When she spoke respectfully with Song Chuyu, she did not lead the topic to him. In the dark, song Wenqing was relieved. But he didn''t feel relieved for a long time. He heard Song Chuyu''s request to stay here for three days. He said that she didn''t have anything to be busy recently and wanted to stay in their house for two days. Yin Qiqi wanted to refuse, but at the request of Song Chuyu, he agreed to this condition. Song Wenqing was very depressed when he heard that. With Song Chuyu, he couldn''t go home. There is a lot of peace in the world now. When Xiao juanyang has Yin Jun, he doesn''t come to make trouble. Xiao Yishui doesn''t know what he''s busy with. After seeing his child once, he hasn''t come for more than half a year. Without the disturbance of the two, their life was quiet. Song Wenqing said: "in early summer, there will be more snakes and insects. I''ll take sulfur powder and sprinkle it outside the fence to avoid snakes and insects coming in." "It''s usually enough. Why do you have to do it so late?" Of course, in order to prevent song Chu Yu. If it''s not late at night, who knows if Song Chuyu has fallen asleep. If song Chu Yu didn''t sleep, she would make all the trouble when she saw him. "I think that if it''s later, snakes and insects will come in. There are many children in our family. For the safety of the children, we can scatter them faster. I''ll be busy these days. You don''t have to wait for me to eat." "How many days will this take?" Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing suspiciously, "before you took Lu Ding with them to check whether the fence was damaged or not, it didn''t take so many days, and it was finished in one day. How could it take so many days just to sprinkle sulfur this time?" "I have other things to do." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi looked at him suspiciously, "Xianggong, if you didn''t know that this is deep in the mountains, I really doubt if there are new women outside you?" "I only have you in my heart!" Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi said: "I know, although I don''t know what you are doing outside, you always have a reason to do things. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. But remember, don''t hurt yourself. If you''re too busy to come back for lunch tomorrow, I''ll get up early and make you something to eat. Don''t be hungry Yin Qiqi was so considerate that song Wenqing couldn''t bear to hide her. But he thought that the Song family should not let Yin Qiqi worry with him. He still held back his words, nodded to Yin Qiqi and said, "I know." "By the way, Xianggong, you are not at home today. I forgot to tell you something. I took a thought to Qingyang City. Didn''t I meet a girl named Song Chuyu? She found our house and stayed with us for two days. " Yin Qiqi thought of it. Song Wenqing nodded, "I know, although she came uninvited, but you are willing to keep her at home for a few days, it shows that she is not a bad person." When song Wenqing was opening up wasteland, he kept all the fruit trees in the mountains. If a fruit tree is replanted, it will bear fruit in one or two years if the seedling is bigger. If the seedling is smaller, it will take three or four years. Wild fruit trees have been here for a long time, as long as the season to eat. Under the careful care of song Wenqing, there are no dead branches on the plum tree which is taller than others. There are many plums in the green leaves. At the beginning, Song Chuyu said that she was not interested. But when she saw so many plums, she picked them up regardless of the image. It doesn''t matter whether plums like to eat or not, but the process of picking plums is still interesting. In less than half a meeting, their baskets were full of plums. Seeing Song Chuyu, who was still unwilling to leave, Yin Qiqi called out: "Miss Song, you don''t like to eat. Why do you pick so much?" Hearing the speech, Song Chuyu jumped down from the tree skillfully, "sister Qiqi, this is the first time I''ve picked plums myself. I''ll tell the servants what I want to eat, but I don''t know how much fun it will be." She picked up one of the plums in the basket, rubbed her skin with her clothes, and took a bite. "How sweet! This plum is totally different from what I used to eat. "Song Chu Yu''s bold and unconstrained appearance, regardless of the details, does not look like everyone''s temperament. Yin Qiqi said, "let''s go back and make pickled plums for you." "Can plums still be salted?" It was the first time that song Chu Yu heard of pickled plums. After going back, Yin Qiqi poured out half a basket of plums, washed them clean, drained the water, spent four cuts on each plum, salted them with salt, washed them clean, put in sugar and plum powder, stirred them, and took them out after they were tasted. Pickled plum is sour and sweet, although it is still the kind of sweet and sour taste of plum, but after being pickled by Yin Qiqi, it has a different taste and tastes delicious. "Seven seven elder sister, I should say something good, you really can make a fresh way to eat anything!" Song Chuyu sighed. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "of course, no matter what things are seasoned differently, they will produce all kinds of fresh taste. It''s the first time for you to eat pickled plums. If you eat more, you don''t like them!" "Love to eat!" Song Chuyu said firmly, "if you go to my place, no matter what you do, I''m not tired of eating!" Yin Qiqi said: "you can see that even if I want to leave, the child will not agree." "Yibao, one day, I have a lot of delicious and interesting things there. Would you like to come to my house with sister 77?" Song Chu Yu''s brain moves very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, she puts her goal on the child. Song Yibao and song Yitian were shaken when they heard her words. Yin Qiqi rubbed the heads of the two little guys and said to Song Chuyu, "the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest. Miss Song, since you already know where my home is, you can come when you want to. Why do you have to force others to come to your house. Your family may be very good, but my family is not bad either. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chuyu looked at Yin Qiqi. If Yin Qiqi''s family was poorer, she could lead people away with better conditions, but the problem was that Yin Qiqi''s family was not poor at all, there was everything here, and she ate seafood, fish and meat, which was no worse than her family. Song Chu Yu can promise to give Yin Qi better, but she has satisfied the status quo. Chapter 512 "Well, I''ll come to your house more often when I''m free." Song Chu Yu waved her hand excitedly, "I''m leaving." "Lu Ding, go and see Miss Song off." Song Chuyu went to the door with Chunhua and looked back at Yin Qiqi. When she saw Yin Qiqi''s firmness, she knew it was over. When Song Chuyu left for a while, Yin Qiqi asked her children to play in the yard. Today''s martial arts day is no need for children to go to school. As soon as Yin Qiqi sat down, he saw the figure of song Wenqing coming in from the door. "Xianggong, you came back so early today." Yin Qiqi responded. Song Wenqing jaw head, "busy finish to come back to rest, that song girl left?" In fact, he was hiding in the dark, watching Song Chuyu walk to the beach and then came back. It was just a polite word to ask. "Gone." Yin Qiqi said, "when Miss Song was here, you went out early and came back late. She asked me about you several times. I said you were busy, but I didn''t believe it. I almost thought I was cheating on her." Wen Yinqing, the seven sideburns of the Song Dynasty, can only sit beside you "So confident?" Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing''s pretty face with a smile in his eyes. Song Wenqing answered faintly, and they looked at each other in the right atmosphere. Looking at Song Wenqing''s face, Yin Qiqi slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the coming tenderness. "Seven seven elder sister, I have something left with you Song Chuyu''s voice suddenly rang out. Song Wenqing''s sharp eyes looked at her. "When you see my cousin, why do you expect and attach importance to him, do you have any other unexpected feelings?" "I..." "Song Chuyu, the reason why you expect and value me is not because you see my cousin for the first time in 20 years, but because you come to me and take me on a dangerous road with you." "Cousin, we are bleeding from the Song family. Whether you want to admit it or not, we have to go this way! All the men of the Song family fought in the battlefield, not farming and raising pigs in the sparsely populated mountains Song Chuyu was excited and angry. Song Wenqing: "you came late. If you came two years earlier, I would like to avenge the dead of the Song family, just like you, but now I just want to protect the living." "Cousin..." "You''ve been in my house these two days. Have you seen those children?" Song Chuyu clenched her fist tightly, and the appearance of those children came to her mind. "The oldest child is only eight years old, and the youngest is more than ten months old. Have you ever thought about what the child and Qiqi will do if I leave with you?" Song Wenqing raised her head and looked into the distance, with a touch of sadness at the bottom of her eyes. "You still have a big brother. Every day, Yishun Yinian is his child. He left the year before last, not because he was sick and injured, but because he committed suicide. When my sister-in-law was about to be born, she fell down and left before she was born. When my brother came back and saw my sister-in-law leave, he went with her. " "When I left, I complained that I didn''t protect my sister-in-law. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. There''s something unexpected. My sister-in-law is just in bad luck. But even if I think so, the death of my elder brother and sister-in-law, I always think it''s my own fault. Qiqi is the same. She also thinks that the death of her elder brother and sister-in-law is her own fault. That''s why she attaches so much importance to Yinian. Even if she is not her own child, she is willing to go thousands of miles away to cure Yinian''s ears. " "You may not understand now. When you have children and concerns, you will understand. In addition, I''d like to tell you that I''ve been avoiding you for the past two days because I''m afraid you''ll tell Qiqi about the Song family. " Song Wenqing said. Song Chuyu frowned in embarrassment. After thinking for a while, she said, "cousin, I can give you three years at most. After three years, no matter what your opinion, I will tell Tang Sao about the Song family and let her help you make a decision. However, I still hope that your answer can be as I think "Cousin, as you said, I''m carefree, and I don''t care much, because my mother and I just want to realize my father''s dream. So, in order to get revenge, we will never look back. But both of us are women after all. I''ve been looking for you all the time. I hope the Song family man will take revenge and become the new king! " Song Wenqing''s body was shocked and looked at her in surprise. It''s rare to see song Wenqing show a different expression in front of her because of her words. The corner of Song Chuyu''s mouth rises slightly. "Cousin, you don''t have to be so surprised. My mother and I have done these things over the years for such a day. What''s more, I also think you have the capital to be an emperor, which doesn''t disappoint my mother and I. after meeting you, my mother and I will be more motivated to prepare for everything. Now the rebel army is also growing. In three years, the rebel army will be stronger, and my mother and I will be better prepared. This Dayan, we will defeat him! " Song Chuyu''s eyes were very bright, and she was full of confidence. She doesn''t believe that she will lose. Over the years, she has made such careful preparations. In addition, today''s Dayan is weaker than she thought. Three years, three more years.Song Wenqing lowered her eyebrows and said again after the meeting: "what will happen in three years, we will talk about it in three years." "That''s settled!" Song Chu Yu responded easily. "By the way, cousin, I promise you that I won''t tell my sister-in-law about the Song family''s past for the time being. So, can I come to you when I''m free? " Song Wenqing glanced at her. She explained: "sister-in-law Tang is really powerful. She can cook anything. I''ve never seen any patterns. I feel like I can''t finish all the delicious food in my life when I stay with her. So, can I come to your house to eat when I have time?" Sitting on the boat, Song Chuyu watched song Wenqing''s figure hidden by the trees, and her face was covered with melancholy. "Miss, I didn''t expect that Mrs. Qiqi was the master''s wife." "Spring flower paddles a paddle way," all say predestined relationship can become a family, so it seems really predestined relationship "Alas ~ ~" Song Chuyu reluctantly lay down, "what''s the fate? You''ve heard what my cousin said just now. He doesn''t want to take revenge with us. After so many years of hard work, I feel a little uncomfortable when I hear what my cousin said." "Miss, didn''t you give young master Tang three years? It''s not sure that master Tang will refuse to take revenge with you. " "Chunhua, you don''t understand. If my cousin agrees to my request at the beginning and goes with me, I can send him to General Liang and learn how to fight with him. If so, even if the rebel army fails and the Liang army is killed, my cousin can also command the Song family''s army. If he can do that, he will be the leader As an emperor, no one will refuse him. " Therefore, when we first met, she said to song Wenqing that she could make him wear the majestic general uniform, which was true. "I don''t know what to say, miss?" "What''s that?" "Just now, from the conversation with master Tang, we can see that master Tang cares about Mrs. Tang and the children very much. If we send someone to catch Mrs. Tang and the children, master Tang will naturally listen to us." Chapter 513 Song Chuyu sighed, "Chunhua, this is a forced way. My cousin cares about his sister-in-law very much. This will really become his weakness, but if we really want to do that, we may become enemies with my cousin from family. Besides, I also want to see how their children can grow up. " "When I just got into the mountains and didn''t get to their home, I thought about how to live in such a place. But after seeing their house, there were children studying with Liu Ankang, practicing martial arts with their cousin, swimming, and studying medicine and drugs with Mr. Yao GuZi and foreign school. Moreover, all the children were smart. My grandfather told me that Yibao learned very fast, no matter what Well, remember fast, and realize fast. When you grow up, you will not be in the pool. Even if my cousin and I fail in revenge, when the children grow up and bear the blood debts of the Song family, they will be able to avenge us! " Seeing the growth of the children, this is the real reason why Song Chuyu is willing to give song Wenqing three years. So many smart children, if they grow up, will become a new force! Song Wenqing nodded, came in and sat beside Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi said, "you, did I know that the song girl I was talking about was your cousin when I told you about Chu Yu?" There is a feeling of settling accounts after autumn. Just now when Song Chuyu was there, it was hard for Yin Qiqi to ask what was going on. Now that they are gone, their husband and wife and their children are here, so Yin Qiqi will ask about it. Song Wenqing said, "when you tell me about her, you don''t know her name clearly. Besides, it''s hard to be sure. If it''s just the same name, it''s hard to say." In this matter, he concealed it again. Before Yin Qiqi came back, he met Song Chuyu in feng''an mansion. He would know that Song Chuyu met her on the way to Qingyang City. "Why did you hide when Chu Yu came?" "The day she came, I came back. When I saw her outside the hospital, I hid." Song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi in his arms, "don''t be angry, I just don''t know how to talk about her." Originally, he was still a little angry, but he was held in his arms. When he heard the words of comfort, the only anger disappeared. "Just say it. It''s not that I can''t understand you. Besides, no matter what happens, I''m on your side. " "Since I will be on my side, it doesn''t matter if I say it or not." "Xianggong!" Yin Qiqi was a little angry, "even if I''m on your side, we''re husband and wife, so we should confess, we can''t hide anything!" "I''m kidding. Don''t be angry." Song Wenqing rushed to remedy. Yin Qimei gave him a white look. "Xianggong, Chu Yu''s family is so rich. Before I got married, your living environment was not good. Look at Chu Yu''s attitude towards you just now, she doesn''t seem to be the kind of relatives who don''t lend a helping hand to help you, but why didn''t she help you before?" "Before that, I didn''t know there was another cousin." "Well?" "My father and uncle have been separated for more than 20 years. They don''t know about each other. I know about a cousin. I met her on the boat when I sent my mother and yingniang back to Rao harbor that day. My father and I look very much alike. She has a picture of my father in her hand and some keepsakes to confirm that we are related. " Song Wenqing''s subtle way. At seven o''clock, Yin said, "you send them back to Rao harbor. I''ll go to Qingyang City in three months. There will be three months. Why didn''t you mention it to me?" Catching the question of time gap, she asked again. It''s much hotter this summer than last year. All the villages near feng''an mansion suffered from drought, and the Yinqi family lived by the sea with many rivers and underground springs. Although the water level is lower than usual, it is enough to irrigate the field. In this hot summer, Xiao Yishui came to their home again. After Song Wenqing was upset by his last uninvited visit, this time Xiao Yishui asked Wufeng to come and say hello. Although song Wenqing didn''t want to, he didn''t refuse. As soon as Xiao Yishui came to their house, he couldn''t help sighing, "I know that your house must be very cool. There are rivers and trees everywhere. As long as there is wind, it will be much cooler. But the most important thing is that you can make many things to relieve the heat." As soon as they come, they praise their families. Of course, song Wenqing was not happy. His anger was black and fiery. "How many days are you going to stay in my house?" "It''s going to take a little longer this time." Xiao Yi said, "I''m almost busy with everything I have to do, but more importantly, it''s too hot. I don''t want to do anything. Where''s my son?" "Studying with Mr. Liu." "Speaking of children''s schooling, I suddenly remembered the letter Mr. Liu wrote to me. I heard that both the medical sage and the king of drugs had let qiqiguai come here. Now they also teach children to learn medicine and drugs." Liu Ankang was originally a member of Xiao Yishui. He usually sent letters to report the situation here. After knowing that Liu Ankang will tell Xiao Yishui about it, he will keep a lot of things from Liu Ankang. Who knows if he will tell Xiao Yishui."Mr. Yao and Mr. Du are idle at home. If they want to teach, they let their children learn." Song Wenqing answered carelessly. Xiao Yishui said happily: "it''s true that you took care of your child at the beginning. With you, children can learn everything, more than they can learn from me!" Liu Ankang once again tells Xiao Yishui about Song Chuyu''s contact with them. From Wu Qingwu''s report, he should know the whole story. He deliberately asks again, for fear that he wants to find something fishy in it. Song Wenqing is not stupid. He can see through his mind at a glance. "Seven seven''s craft is really powerful. First, let six elder brothers spend their thoughts on her, and then let Song Chuyu never forget her. Of course, I also like the craftsmanship of Qiqi. After eating the food she cooked, it will take me a while to adapt to the food cooked by others. " "Then you shouldn''t have come to my house." Song Wenqing said, "in case you are not used to it after you go back, and you don''t like the food of Qiqi. It''s better to eat less." "Occasionally." Xiao Yishui said easily, "by the way, since Qiqi has this relationship with Song Chuyu, can you let Qiqi help me set up a line and let me meet Song Chuyu?" "What can I do for you?" Did you know the identity of Song Chuyu? Song Wenqing frowned. Xiao Yi Shuidao: "I just want to do some business with them. They are the overlord of the sea. Everything related to the sea has to be approved by them. Recently, I want to do a business on the sea, but I have been looking for them many times and they have been rejected. Even if he moved out of the twelve Prince''s identity, he was still rejected. As a businessman, I don''t even want to see him. Fortunately, I''m not the sixth brother. Otherwise, if I''m rejected once, I''ll start killing people. " Chapter 514 "Since you have such patience, you might as well go to them more, and be sincere and sincere." Xiao Yishui glanced at Song Wenqing and asked, "Wenqing, don''t you want to help me?" "It''s not good to help you. What''s more, I don''t want to help you with what you are going to do. You are no longer the former twelve princes. You have plenty of abilities. You might as well use your own abilities to find a way to meet Song Chuyu. " "The way I want to do it is through your introduction." "No way." Song Wenqing stood up, resolutely refused him, "the children are about to finish class, your time is very precious, more play with your son." Song Wenqing''s thin lips gave a smile, and the dragonfly dropped a kiss on Yin Qiqi''s face and asked, "what can I do for you?" When they talked, they spoke in a very low voice. Qiu Liu, who was busy on the other side, didn''t hear them. But when he saw them nestling together, he just sighed that the relationship between the master and his wife had been like one day for ten years. As song Wenqing said, after sitting here for a while, not long after, the children''s happy laughter came from the door. Ruan Xiaoya, Ruan Dongye''s eldest daughter, was the first one to enter the house. She was more and more beautiful than the one-year-old child she had seen before. Thinking that the child would be more beautiful in the future, Xiao Yishui had the impulse to make a baby kiss for the two children. The child who came in, seeing Xiao Yishui, turned to go out and yelled to song Yibao in the distance, "Yibao, your Xiao dad is coming!" "Is daddy Xiao here?" Song Yibao''s happy voice came in. Xiao Yishui heard the child''s voice with a little expectation, and his mood could not help getting better. "Father Xiao!" Song Yibao ran into the room and saw Xiao Yishui. He rushed to his arms immediately. Xiao Yishui lifts people up without any pressure It''s a lot heavier. I haven''t seen you for nearly a year. The baby''s face is not as fat as before. The height is longer and the outline is more obvious than before. When he was younger, song Yibao''s facial features were similar to Xiao Yishui''s, but when he grew up, he looked like his mother. "Yibao, do you remember me?" "Of course I do!" Song Yibao confidently said, "you are my Xiao dad. How can I not remember you? Everyone remembers you." "I remember Uncle Xiao, too!" "I remember, too!" All of a sudden, in order to prove that the children in the lobby are noisy and have good memory. Xiao Yishui doesn''t hate children, and he likes them. But when the children are noisy, their voices really hurt their ears. "The children are going to have lunch. Go and wash your hands." Yin Qiqi. When the children heard Yin Qiqi''s words, they obediently rushed into the bathroom to wash their hands. In the bathroom, they also heard the noise of the children. Xiao Yishui suddenly looked at Yin Qiqi with new eyes, "how can you bring so many children?" As soon as they got into the room and sat down, Liu Ankang asked, "young master Xiao, what''s bothering you recently?" "The rebel forces are trapped in Huaikang, the enemy invaders in the border areas are seriously damaged, and they will no longer send troops. At least in the past two years, there will be no major incidents, and it will be much quieter." Xiao Yi said, "I wanted to take advantage of these two years to be quiet and make more preparations. But Wen Qing and Qi Qi Qi are not willing to help me." "Mr. Xiao has something to do with them?" Liu Ankang asked in surprise. Xiao Yishui nodded, "I want to do business with the Song family fleet. I send invitation cards to the door, but the other party refuses. I come to the door in person, but the other party doesn''t see me behind closed doors. Even if you change the identity of others, it''s hard to meet them. " "The fleet of the Song family is so big that the family leaders should often come and go to various occasions to block them." "I thought about it before." Xiao Yishui couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "the Song family''s fleet leaders are all women. Although they do a lot of business, they seldom show up in public. When there are important occasions for them to appear, they all send people they trust, and they never go. I went to meet the principal, but the principal said that he couldn''t make a decision and had to talk to the leader. But when the leader heard my name, he refused directly and sent the secret guards to investigate them. But they were always on the merchant ship at sea. They had so many merchant ships that they could not be sure that they were on the merchant ship and that their merchant ship had not landed. In addition, they deliberately concealed their whereabouts and could not trace them at all. " Talking about this, Xiao Yishui feels headache, almost a year, he has not been able to contact the people of the Song family. Liu Ankang was also puzzled and asked, "young master Xiao, there are so many merchants in Dayan. Why do you have to do business with the merchant ships of the Song family?" "Because this business can only be discussed with them." "What kind of business is it?" "Deliver weapons and food to the rebel forces." Liu Ankang''s eyes were as big as a brass bell, and his body was slightly shocked. After a while, he soon recovered to calm down. "Young master Xiao, why do you want to help the rebel army suddenly? The rebel army exists to overthrow the Dayan dynastyXiao Yishui shook his head. "Huaikang is surrounded by high mountains and dangerous mountains. The only entrance is guarded by liuhuangxiong with 60000 soldiers. Not only the entrance, but also other places are patrolled by soldiers. As long as they can get to Huaikang, they are guarded. It is estimated that brother Liuhuang also predicted that I would contact General Liang, so he would voluntarily guard Huaikang and not let others guard him. Although there are mountains everywhere in Huaikang, I still find that there are waterways to go in, but the waterways are guarded by the people of the Song family''s fleet, and some places have set up checkpoints. It''s impossible to sneak in. " Hearing this, Liu Ankang was a little angry. "The Song family''s fleet is too much. The waterway is not their family''s. why do they set up checkpoints to prevent other people''s ships from passing through?" "Those waterways are really theirs." Xiao Yi said, "the reason why the Song family''s fleet is so big is that they spend a lot of money to buy many waterways and sea routes. If you go to Yamen to buy a piece of land with your money, that piece of land will become yours. They spend money to buy waterways and sea routes. Naturally, those waterways and sea routes belong to their families. Therefore, if you want to do business on their sea and water routes, you have to pay them the tolls. Otherwise, they have the right to drive your ship away. In serious cases, they can directly destroy your ship. " Liu Ankang used to be a magistrate. He knew about the land lease. But he didn''t expect that he could buy water and sea! "Even if they bought the waterway, but you are a royal man, according to the truth, you should pass, and it is impossible to stop you." "It will stop you." Xiao Yiting not only knew how much business they were going to do, but also said, "I would not even be in awe of them. I should have been guarding the city in the frontier, but I was on the waterway of Huaikang. What do you think my father would think? " Chapter 515 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ankang can understand why Xiao Yishui has been so distressed. "Why don''t Qiqi and Wenqing want to get in touch with you?" "How do I know? I know I''m a twelve prince who has no power, but I''ve never been rejected like this. Why do these song people let me run into a wall everywhere? Mr. Liu, do you think I can''t live with song people in my life? " Xiao Yishui asked bitterly. Song Wenqing ran into him everywhere, and the Song family''s fleet shut him up. What had been settled for a long time, however, has been unable to be carried out because of the difficulties encountered by people surnamed song. Xiao Yi sat down beside Yin Qiqi solemnly and said, "Why are children learning swimming together, regardless of men and women..." Seeing Ruan Xiaoya and Xu Xueling wearing short sleeve shorts and playing with other boys, Xiao Yishui feels headache. According to their idea, a woman can''t even show her ankles to people other than her husband. But not only her ankles, but her body is almost seen. Her innocence is equal to destruction! "It''s OK. The children''s feelings are very good. They won''t take it too seriously." Yin Qiqi. Xiao Yishui said solemnly: "the girl''s innocence is gone, it''s not serious?! How can the two children find their husband''s home in the future? " "When she was going to learn to swim, Xiaoya and Xueling''s parents were present. One day, the child said that she would marry Xueling, and he didn''t care about Xueling playing with them. Xiaoya''s father even agreed. He felt that Xiaoya was innocent and could not get married, so he could stay with her in the future. So, if they don''t care, it''s nothing. " Yin Qiqi said easily. People have been used to it for a long time. When Xiao Yishui saw it for the first time, it was normal not to be used to it. "How can there be a father or a mother like you..." Xiao Yishui met something for the first time. He didn''t know what to do with it. "Xiaoya, I''m going to let Yibao marry her when she grows up..." Hearing Xiao Yishui''s murmur, Yin Qiqi laughed, "Xiao Yishui, you have such a big reaction to the children''s learning to swim together. You originally have this plan. To be honest, even if you have this idea, the second brother-in-law may not let Xiaoya marry Yibao." "It''s not bad at all." Xiao Yishui frowns. Yibao looks so much like him. He''s so good-looking that he won''t lose if he marries Ruan Xiaoya. "Xiao Yishui, I know the parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words. You really have the right to decide who Yibao should marry in the future, but I advise you not to do that. If you introduce a girl, Yibao likes it, but if Yibao doesn''t like it? It''s better to let the children choose by themselves in the future. As parents, we hope that the children will have a happy life and let them find their true love by themselves, which is the best for them. " Xiao Yishui looked at Yin Qiqi in silence. He didn''t agree with Yin Qiqi''s view. Parents want their children to be happy, but if they find a woman who is not satisfied and can''t help them, they will only add to their troubles! Xiao Yishui left Fu and came to Yin Qiqi with a heavy face. Fu said, "Qiqi, our family has lived with you for nearly four years. We are familiar with everything here and take this place as our own home. Rumo, this child is my only daughter. I don''t want her to marry too far away. I can''t help her when she is bullied by her husband''s family." "Fengan mansion is not far away." Yin Qiqi said, "the boat will arrive in a few hours." "77, although I''m a woman''s home, I know something about what you talk with my master. He''s helping the twelve princes. I don''t know how many people are staring at him outside, trying to take his life. If the appearance of Mo, they also know. If, such as Mo married road Feng an Fu to meet the enemy, then what to do. What''s more, it''s not convenient for us to let too many people know. No matter what, I don''t feel at ease to let Rumo''s family go to feng''an''s house, or people who don''t know the details. " After that, Fu sighed heavily, "so I told my master at the beginning that I didn''t like being an official. If the court had nothing to do, it would be OK. But the court had many things to do. He was upright and stood on the side of the twelve princes. I don''t know how many people outside wanted to take his life, which also affected the children. If not, I would not be so upset! " Listening to Fu''s words, Yin Qiqi also understood Fu''s troubles. "Mrs. Liu, what''s your plan for that Rumo''s marriage?" Since he came to talk to her, Yin Qiqi had a solution. Fu said: "the Xie family, don''t they still have a little son to marry? What do you think of the child? " "Green pine?" Fu nodded, "I feel that Xie''s people are very good, and they live not far away from us. They also have houses and land, and they can hunt. Although they can''t let Rumo live a rich life, at least they won''t let Rumo go hungry. So, I want you to help me tell the Xie family about this marriage. " "OK, when my husband comes back, I''ll show him my child for a while, and I''ll go to Xie''s to help you talk about it." Yin Qiqi answered readily. Yin Qiqi told song Wenqing that she would go to Xie''s house. Xie Yinghua was born earlier than song Yishu. She has been walking steadily, and her short legs are chasing the chickens in the yard.Shen Yun doesn''t worry about the child falling down. She and aunt Xie are mending old clothes in the shade of the tree. Since the earthquake, the terrain in the mountain has changed so much that it can no longer go to Xiaoling town through the river. In addition, with the death of song Linyu and Gao Zhaoju, Yin Qiqi didn''t know how long he hadn''t been here. As soon as I came here and saw the familiar environment and the Song family, I could see the past things in my mind. It was almost two years since Song Linyu and Gao Zhaoju died, but when they arrived at this place, Yin Qiqi''s nose was sour and his heart was as painful as being pulled up. "Seven seven elder sister, how did you come to our side?" Shen Yun noticed Yin Qiqi and cried happily. Yin Qiqi put away his thoughts and showed a shallow smile, "I have something to come to Aunt Xie and uncle Xie to talk about." "If there''s something wrong, just ask someone to come and tell us to come. Why do you have to come in person?" Aunt Xie was so polite that Yin Qiqi was a little uncomfortable. "Aunt Xie, I''m not the wife of a big family. If I want to talk to you, I''ll come here in person. Aunt Xie, don''t be polite to me. You helped us a lot when our family was in a bad time in the past. If we had a good day today, we would forget you." "Qiqi, I know that you are all good children who want to repay their kindness, but I''m not afraid that you will come here and feel the scene." Before Yin Qiqi came here, aunt Xie had already seen her. Seeing people coming over and standing there in a daze, with some sad emotion on her face, aunt Xie understood that Yin Qiqi still couldn''t let go of the story of Gao Zhaoju and song Linyu. After all, what happened to them was so overwhelming that no one thought that a good couple said no. Chapter 516 Moreover, song Linyu and Gao Zhaoju had a lot of hard life. Seeing that Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing''s life was getting better, they also helped them to get better together. If they didn''t enjoy much happiness, they would be gone. I feel sorry to think about it. "Aunt Xie, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I''m such a big person, can''t I get through this?" "If only you could think that way. Come here. What can I do for you?" Chatting and chatting, he almost went to business. Yin Qilian said, "aunt, Mrs. Liu came to me today to say that she wants to marry you. I don''t know what you think?" "Is Mrs. Liu going to marry us?" Aunt Xie looked at Yin Qiqi in surprise. She couldn''t believe it. "Does Mrs. Liu want Rumo to marry Qingsong in our family?" The only daughter that Liu Jiashi married was Liu Rumo, while Xie Qingsong was the only one who didn''t. For pro, it can only be for the two of them. "Why does Mrs. Liu want to be in laws with us?" "When Mrs. Liu said this to me at the beginning, I thought that she wanted her second brother-in-law to help her find her son-in-law in feng''an mansion. But Mr. Liu was the magistrate of feng''an mansion before. Now I don''t know how to tell you about the imperial court. I can only say that there are people out there who want to kill Mr. Liu''s family. It''s easy for Rumo to be recognized if he marries feng''an mansion It''s just one of the reasons for killing. The other is that Mrs. Liu has only two children. If Rumo marries too far away, she worries that she will be bullied. She felt at ease where she saw it. And Qingsong is also very satisfied. She is a good person, down-to-earth, and can hunt. Even if life is not good, she will not be hungry at least, so she wants to marry you. " Yin Qiqi told aunt Xie what Mrs. Liu thought. After knowing the reason, aunt Xie determined that Yin Qiqi didn''t come to have fun with her, and the Liu family really wanted to be in laws with their family. "Thanks to Mrs. Liu, how can we be worthy of Rumo?" Aunt Xie is still concerned. Yin Qiqi said: "aunt, Mrs. Liu has no opinion. If you refuse all the time, the other party still thinks you don''t like them." "This..." Aunt Xie is a little flustered, "this matter, I also can''t make a decision." "I know that it''s not a small matter for the two families to get married. Regardless of the others, the most important thing is the attitude of looking at Qingsong and Rumo. After all, life is what they want to live, and how to make them look at each other first. I''m just here for a while now. When Xie Shu and Qingsong come back, you can discuss it. I''ll help you to find out more about Mrs. Liu. If there''s any news, I''ll come and tell you. " Yin Qiqi. Aunt Xie nodded quickly. There were still children at home. Yin Qiqi didn''t stay long, so he told aunt Xie not to go home. Yin Qiyi left, aunt Xie sighed. Shen Yun asked: "mother, why do you sigh? Shouldn''t you be happy to get married? You have been worrying about how to find a daughter-in-law for your younger brother. Now it''s a good thing that Mrs. Liu is willing to be in laws with us. Why are you not happy? " "Xiao Yun, I have a saying. Don''t be upset." "Mother, don''t worry. I''m not angry." "Mr. Liu of the Liu family used to be the magistrate of feng''an Prefecture, and those who can be the magistrate are full of poetry. After the people of the Liu family came here, Rumo also studied with Mr. Liu all the time. He also studied cooking with Qiqi and martial arts with Wenqing. He was both literate and martial arts. His father used to be a magistrate. How can we get up to such status? " But in their family, they have to do everything by themselves. If Liu Rumo gets married, he must also help the family. But Liu Rumo, who is used to living a good life, does not necessarily accept their family''s life. If he is tired and quarrels with Xie Qingsong in his temper, he will make the family uneasy. In this case, it''s better to marry someone with a good family. "Niang, let''s go one step at a time. It''s not said that Qingsong is going to marry Rumo right now. Didn''t Qiqi also say that? It depends on the opinions of Qingsong and Rumo. If they both like each other and are willing to be together, they will be able to live together no matter whether the days are hard or not. " Shen Yun explains. Aunt Xie was still worried. She said, "we can only take one step at a time. Qiqi also said that Mrs. Liu mentioned this first. If we refuse, Mrs. Liu would think that we despise them, and it would be more difficult to deal with them at that time." Originally Xie Qingsong was able to find her daughter-in-law. Aunt Xie should be happy. But the family to be married is the Liu family, so I can''t be happy. When Xie Qingshi and Xie Qingsong come back, aunt Xie tells them about it. On hearing this, Xie Qingshi said happily, "this is a good thing! Niang, didn''t you worry about how to find a daughter-in-law for your younger brother before? Now that the Lius are willing to marry us, don''t you have to worry? " "My silly son, it''s as simple as you think." Aunt Xie didn''t know what to say about him. "Rumo is Mr. Liu''s child. Mr. Liu used to be the magistrate of feng''an mansion. Even if you don''t say that, you can see how well Mr. Liu teaches the children of their family. I''ve never seen anyone in my life who can be smarter than the children of their family. It''s Mr. Liu who teaches them well. Rumo is his child, which has to be very smart. Look at your brother again. Can he accompany this good girl? "Aunt Xie poked Xie Qingsong''s heart one by one, even if it was his own mother. After hearing this, Xie Qingsong felt a little uncomfortable, and his face sank. "Mother, it''s not that I like Liu Rumo, but that they like me first, and hope that I will marry their daughter. If you say that I''m useless, you can go and talk to them I don''t deserve them "Stop and sit back!" Xie xinlai called Xie Qingsong, who was angry and wanted to leave. "Your mother didn''t just think that you didn''t deserve Liu Rumo. She thought that our family didn''t deserve Liu family. If you have something to say to your mother, what kind of man is going to leave!" Hearing the reprimand, Xie Qingsong returned to his position, looking still unhappy, "anyway, I''m not worthy of others. You go back and refuse them. I wanted to marry someone I like, and I didn''t want to listen to your arrangement at all." "People come to talk about it. If you say you refuse, you will refuse. Where can I put my face like a stranger?" Aunt Xie. "Don''t worry, son. I''ll talk about it." Xie Xin came to comfort her, looked at Xie Qingsong and said, "Qingsong, whether you like Rumo or not, it all depends on the situation of the Liu family. If Rumo is willing, you will marry and treat others well." "Daddy "Don''t worry until I finish." Xie xinlai interrupted him strongly, "Rumo, the girl''s family background is really much better than us, but as you said, she is not worthy. If they come to you first, it means you still have something to recommend. If Mo is full of poetry, she has a long vision. When she becomes your wife, she can at least help you a lot. " Chapter 517 "It''s really important to have a good wife. Look at Wen Qing. He didn''t marry Qiqi before, and his family''s life is worse than ours. But after he married Qiqi, there was money to buy a mountain. The family of Qiqi said that they would come in and live in one after another, so everyone didn''t feel difficult to support. Now, Qiqi is still with the Ruan family, and the days of the Yin family are better. It can be seen how important it is to marry a daughter-in-law who can help you. " "Your father and your mother have no ability before, they can''t help you much, but you are still young, and you have to go your own way in the future. Now, the only thing your mother and I can do is to help you keep a good daughter-in-law. You also know how to cherish this opportunity. " Although Xie Qingsong is not angry, he still resists Liu Rumo. Fu continued: "Juner has been taken away by Xiao juanyang for almost two years, but he hasn''t come back once. Do you think he still has a chance to come back? How long do you want our family to wait? Two years is affordable, four years, five years? You want that child not to marry all his life, waiting for Juner to come back and marry her. Even if Xiao juanyang is willing to put Juner back. Do you think Juner will come back alone? Maybe they will come home with their wife and children! Don''t forget that Juner, for example, Mo, is five years older. Don''t they have to carry on the family line? " "All right, all right!" Being poked in pain, Liu Ankang impatiently responded, "even if Rumo and Juner have no fate, then you can''t lead Yuanyang line. Just say, Xie Qingsong is worthy of Rumo? I don''t know how many characters I can read. I''ll have enough money to feed and clothe myself for a month''s hunting. I have to do everything by myself. If Momo marries him, he can only live a miserable life! " "How hard can their family live? They have fields and houses. They can hunt a lot of prey and exchange a lot of money every day when they go hunting. Besides, it is close to the mountains, the sea and the river. There is plenty of food in the mountains, in the sea and in the river. If a stranger marries in the past, where can he go? " "Ma''am, you are really a woman''s opinion!" Liu Ankang said angrily, "my family has been a scholarly family for generations. Every other generation or two, I have become an official. Although I am no longer an official now, I used to be an official anyway. With this background, I want my only daughter to marry a hunter! I don''t agree. I don''t agree with anything else! " Liu Ankang''s attitude is very firm. He is very angry at Fu''s decision. He sits on the chair and gasps for breath. This is the first time that he and Fu have become husband and wife, and the most serious quarrel. Fu''s eyes suddenly red, "I just hate you officials!" Her voice choked. Liu Ankang was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Fu''s with pity. His attitude softened down. "How did he get involved in this again? What''s wrong with being an official. " "What''s good about being an official! Don''t you think, why do we live here now? " "I''ll talk about this matter after young master Xiao has left. Anyway, it''s like a stranger. We can''t be in a hurry." Liu Ankang can only come up with a plan to slow down. Fu''s not according to, "I this matter already said with seven seven, seven seven already helped me and Xie family to say this matter, later I want to ask seven how to ask?" "Madam..." "I know what you want to say, but I''ve made up my mind. You''ll treat your young master Xiao well. I''ll take charge of the affairs like a stranger!" "Madame!" "You sleep by yourself tonight!" Fu said firmly that Wanren stood up and turned out of the room. Liu Ankang sighed helplessly and rubbed his temples. Now he really doubted why he had taken a fancy to Fu. He wanted to be an official and work for the people all his life. But Fu didn''t like the court''s overt and covert fighting. He always wanted to live a plain life. When he was a good official before, Fu didn''t have any complaints. But after he followed Xiao Yishui, he and Liang Xinzhi were good friends, and the prince and Xiao jueyang wanted his life. Fu''s complaints became deeper and deeper day by day. It is said that he can speak too much, but the problem is that when Fu cries, he has no idea. Liu Ankang''s eyes suddenly light up. He came to the Song family. Song Yishu has gone to sleep, but song Yian, who is in good spirits, is still awake. Playing in the living room, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing are there. Liu Ankang''s eyes light up when he sees Yin Qiqi. "Mr. Liu, it''s late at night. What can I do for you?" Yin Qiqi asked. Liu Ankang came over and sat on the chair nearest to Yin Qiqi. "Qiqi, did my wife talk to you about Rumo''s marriage today?" Yin Qiqi nodded, "what''s the matter?" "Alas..." Liu Ankang sighed before speaking. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he was also unhappy, "how about persuading Mrs. Liu? With your status, even if Mrs. Liu doesn''t follow you from the bottom of her heart, as long as you speak, Mrs. Liu will take care of you and follow you. " "I''m not good at persuading women." Sitting on the chair, Xiao Yishui poured a glass of water and continued: "besides, as a man, it may be counterproductive to comfort Mrs. Liu." When Liu Ankang was first brought under his command, Xiao Yishui investigated matters related to Liu Ankang. It is well known that Fu hated being an official. Now, when Fu saw him, he didn''t care about his identity and status. If he tried to persuade him, he might be scolded.Xiao Yishui gently shook his head, he just don''t want to mix the muddy water. "Let Mr. Liu solve the problem by himself. Xiao Wu is asleep. Let''s go to bed, too." Yin Qiqi told song Wenqing. Song Wenqing gently jaw head. Xiao Yishui saw that the three members of their family had left. Under the candlelight, he sighed softly. The next day. After breakfast, aunt Xie and Shen Yun come to the door, and it happens that Fu is also there. As soon as Fu saw aunt Xie, he said with a smile: "in laws, you are here. Are you here to talk with me about Qingsong "Cough..." Liu Ankang was choked by porridge when he heard Fu''s address to Aunt Xie. Fu poured him a cup of tea with complaint. "Such a big man can choke on a bowl of porridge. It''s a joke for his family!" This is not scared by you! Liu Ankang complains and looks at Fu''s family. She doesn''t know if she can become a relative, but she''s already anxious to ask someone to be a relative! It seems that this can really be done. Look, the other party is scared by Fu! Liu Ankang didn''t believe it. He put down his chopsticks and went home to find Liu Rumo. He found people in Liu Rumo''s room. Unlike usual, Liu Rumo changed into slightly tighter clothes and tied her hair into a ponytail. Liu Ankang''s eyes were pleased to see his little girl, who had grown so big and graceful, "Rumo, how do you dress up?" "Let me go hunting with Xie Qingsong today!" "What?" Liu Ankang was so angry that he clapped his hand on the table. "What does your mother think? Let a girl go hunting at home, and go with Xie Qingsong? " "My mother said that I can practice martial arts and bow and arrow. Even if I can''t hunt, I can help." Chapter 518 Liu Rumo used to be a headache girl, but now Liu Rumo is more mature and knowledgeable than before. Liu Ankang is busy teaching her children to study every day. She has nothing to do with Xiao Yishui. She doesn''t know that Liu Rumo has grown up so much before she knows it. No wonder Fu is anxious for her marriage. "Like a stranger." Liu Ankang''s voice softened, "you tell Dad the truth. Do you really like Xie Qingsong? Dad knows. When Juner was here before, you always thought about Juner. No matter what you did, Juner was the main one. At that time, dad thought you were still young, so he let you go. Also want to, Juner is a good child, you like him like him. Juner and Xie Qingsong are so different. How can you take a fancy to him? " Hearing Yan Jun''s name, Liu Rumo''s eyes turned red, "Dad, don''t say it." "How can you not say, Rumo? It''s about your life. If you don''t marry a good one, how can you be at ease in your heart?" Liu Ankang said anxiously, "if you are a stranger, just tell your father. Does your mother force you to do this?" "Dad, my mother is right. Juner doesn''t know if he will come back that day. I can''t wait for him. Even if I wait for him to come back, what will he do if he doesn''t like me? Mother said, "girls can''t wait. I understand!" Say, Liu Ru Mo''s voice already had cry cavity. Liu Ankang looked at her painfully, "Rumo, even if there is no Juner, there are still many good ones. Why do you think Xie Qingsong is the same as your mother? He''s really bad! You go back to refuse your mother, father will find you a better one! " As early as I knew, he should have talked to Liu Rumo first last night, not to Yin Qiqi. Look at now, even if Yin Qiqi didn''t help him, Liu Rumo was still hurt. Now he only listened to Fu''s words. What a careless loss of Jingzhou! "Dad, there''s no need. No matter who is not Juner, I will marry the same person. " Liu Ankang understood this sentence. Liu Rumo still remembers Yin Jun in her heart, but it''s impossible for Yin Jun, so she is also dead hearted. Since Liu and I don''t care about you, I don''t care! However, if Xie Qingsong dares to bully you, you must tell me that I will not let him go! " "Thank you, Dad." "Say thank you to Dad, silly boy." Liu Ankang cherishes Tao. Liu Rumo reaches out his hand to keep Liu Ankang, saying nothing. After a meeting, Liu Rumo said, "Dad, I''m going to my mother''s side." "Well Go ahead, go ahead. " Liu Ankang has given up. What else can he say if his daughters say such things? If he continues to disagree, he will only argue with Fu. Once Fu cries, he will have no choice. It''s better to let it go. Anyway, when the time comes, my daughter will not get married well, so I will take her back to live! Liu Rumo came to the Song family and saw aunt Xie. She said hello to someone. In ordinary times, unless Yin Qiqi invited them to have dinner here, Liu Rumo was rarely seen. Liu Rumo is here, and they are rare. Seeing that such a graceful girl with temperament will become her own daughter-in-law, aunt Xie is very sorry for what she thinks. Fu asked: "in laws, Qingsong, did they go hunting?" "No, they were having breakfast when I came. Now they should be preparing tools and going hunting." "That''s just right!" Fu said happily, "Rumo, you should go with your in laws. Maybe you can catch up." "Mrs. Liu, what are you doing?" "Let Rumo go hunting with Qingsong!" Fu said, "our family is still a little small. I want to raise her for another two years and let Qingsong marry again. However, since our two families are so close, let the children cultivate more feelings, so that they can live together in the future "In fact, my master and I have been engaged for a long time, but he has been busy studying and testing for fame. He never met me before. On the night of marriage, he was too afraid to touch me. After ten days of marriage, he finally dared to hold my hand. The master can''t let the two children get up early. " Speaking of Liu Ankang, Fu was very happy. Aunt Xie hesitated to look at Liu Rumo. The child''s hands and feet are so thin, can he hunt? "Mrs. Liu, hunting is very dangerous. Let Rumo follow. Is that really good?" Aunt Xie asked anxiously. Xie Qingsong and Xie Qingshi are just going out. They meet aunt Xie and Liu Rumo. They immediately say, "mother, what are you doing with her?" As soon as the words were finished, a shudder knocked heavily on his head. Xie Xin scolded him: "what nonsense are you talking about?" Xie Qingsong wrongly rubbed his skull. Didn''t his mother go out this morning to help him refuse the marriage? People come to me. What''s the matter? "Mrs. Liu, I don''t know what''s the matter with you and rumolai?" Xie xinlai asked respectfully.Fu said: "in laws, I brought Rumo here to let the child go hunting with Qingsong." As if he hadn''t heard Xie Qingsong''s rude words just now, Fu spoke to him in a warm voice. Xie xinlai was surprised and looked at Aunt Xie. With a worried face, aunt Xie shook her head at him and motioned him to speak carefully. Xie xinlai also asked what aunt Xie had just asked: "Mrs. Liu, hunting is a very dangerous thing. In the deep mountains and wild forests, all kinds of dangerous animals will come across, such as a girl, I''m afraid it''s..." "In laws, you don''t have to worry. Rumo knows martial arts. She can protect herself and won''t drag down Qingsong and Qingshi." Fu also said to Aunt Xie, "our family is as small as a stranger. I want to raise her for another two years and let Qingsong marry her back home. So I want to take advantage of these two years and let the children cultivate their feelings together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know if Fu and Yin Qiqi have been together for a long time. How could he have such an idea! Xie xinlai was stunned by Fu''s words, but there are still two years left. If there is any accident in these two years, maybe the two children will not get married. Thinking of this, Xie xinlai''s frown relaxed. "Since Mrs. Liu has this plan, let Rumo and Qingsong Qingshi go hunting together. Xiaoyun has gone hunting with us before. I believe these two boys will protect Rumo well." "Daddy Xie Qingsong gave a great shout. Xie Xin came back and glared at him fiercely, "what? I''ve taught you hunting skills for so many years, and now you can''t even protect a girl? " "I''m not talking about this..." Song Qingsong whispered. Standing beside him, Xie Qingshi stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of his clothes, indicating that he would shut up and stop talking. Xie Qingsong''s commissary is extremely crooked. None of his family helps him. He raised his head and looked at Liu Rumo angrily. Fifteen year old Liu Rumo''s face was a little fleshy and childish, but she had fine eyebrows, red phoenix eyes, pretty nose and pink lips. She was more beautiful than many girls he had met. Of course, she was a little worse than song Yunlan, but she was also a beauty. Moreover, Liu Rumo was born into a scholarly family after all. He has temperament just standing. Chapter 519 Looking at her, Xie Qingsong understood why aunt Xie said he didn''t deserve Liu Rumo. At such a glance, he really didn''t deserve Liu Rumo. I know that this is the truth, but Xie Qingsong''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Xie xinlai didn''t plan to go hunting today, but Liu Rumo wanted to go with him, so he was relieved. The four set out for the deeper part of the mountain. After walking through a hilltop, a waterfall appeared in front of them. On the ten meter high stone wall, clear water rushed down and accumulated into a pool. The pool is clear, and you can see the fish swimming below. On one side of the pool, there is a fish cage put down by Xie''s family yesterday. There are a lot of fish and shrimp in the cage. Xie xinlai said happily, "there are a lot of fish and shrimp today. For example, the meat of fish and shrimp in this mountain is very sweet. There is no need for the fish and shrimp in the sea to be poor!" Liu Rumo nodded, "I''ve eaten a lot of fish and shrimps in Song Fu''s family. The taste of fish and shrimps in the sea is a little different from that in the river." "There are many pools around here. We often change pools to put fish cages. Sometimes we sell the fish and shrimp we catch, and sometimes we eat the ones we don''t play with. Now, let''s go to see the prey and get the fish and shrimp when we come back. " Liu Rumo nodded and followed Xie xinlai''s steps. Xie Qingsong and Xie Qingshi came last. Liu Rumo was with them for the first time, not a bit embarrassed, listening to Xie Xin''s hunting skills all the way. Xie Qingsong looked at her back and felt a little unhappy. "Dad really doesn''t treat people as daughter-in-law, does he? I told him that I would never marry Liu Rumo! " "If you want to make your mother cry and your father beat you, you can tell your father and mother what you have said to me now." "Brother, why don''t you help me?" Xie Qingshi gently laughed and said: "Qingsong, you can be content. You can see that people are not as good as strangers. If you want to be your daughter-in-law, you can take it well. Don''t think about it here. How many people dream of marrying a girl like mo "Brother, do you think Rumo is very good?" "Of course." Xie Qingsong''s face sank. "Then you give me your sister-in-law, and I''ll give her to you!" "You son of a bitch, what nonsense!" Xie Qingshi was so angry that he punched him in the belly. "I have children with your sister-in-law. You still make such a joke. Besides, Xiaoyun and I are really in love. You can exchange the princess with me, and I will never exchange it!" Xie Qingsong rubbed the abdominal pain and said, "brother, I''m just kidding. Do you want to take such a heavy hand?" "I know you''re joking, but I still have to beat you, because you said it." Xie Qingshi road. Xie Qingsong muttered: "stingy!" He looks at Liu Rumo who is walking with Xie xinlai and thinks that all this is Liu Rumo''s fault. Since yesterday, he has been beaten and scolded because of Liu Rumo. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, "I won''t be said that I don''t deserve her all my life!" Xie xinlai looks back at Xie Qingsong, who is not far away, and shouts, "Qingsong, take Ru Mo to see other traps and see if you catch anything." "Why me?" Xie Qingsong immediately protested. Xie Qingshi patted him gently on the shoulder, "do a good job, then dad hit you, I won''t help you." Xie Qingsong frowned and reluctantly went to Liu Rumo''s side and took her to other traps. After confirming that there was a distance between Xie and xinlai, Xie Qingsong asked in a voice, "why do you want to talk to our family?" He looked at Liu Rumo with bright eyes, with a little anger and complaint, "you look good, your family is not bad, you can find a better husband, why do you want to find me?" "You don''t want to marry me?" Liu Rumo didn''t answer the question. "Of course, when sister Qiqi came to talk to my mother about this yesterday, she was scolded by my mother. I''m not worthy of you, but I didn''t want to marry you. It was you who mentioned it first. How could I become a sinner, scolded and beaten?" Xie Qingsong frankly expressed his dissatisfaction. Liu Rumo laughs at herself. She is not stupid. From the first meeting, she knows that Xie Qingsong doesn''t like her, even with a little dislike. Born more than 15 years ago, Liu Rumo was hated for the first time. This kind of feeling is very strange. She side head, apricot eyes bright look to Xie Qingsong, "I don''t like you, also don''t want to marry you." Xie Qingsong was shocked and said, "if you don''t like me and don''t want to marry me, refuse! Why do you come hunting with us and learn so much from my father all the way? " "My mother wants me to marry you. No, she doesn''t want to. She has to. So, I will listen to my mother and marry you. " Liu Rumo''s eyes are very calm, without any fluctuation. Xie Qingsong is hard to accept her idea, "you don''t like me. Can we have any happiness together?" "It doesn''t matter.""How can it not matter? This is a big event in life. Would you take it seriously? It''s a pity that you are such a good girl to marry me. You can find a better one. Feng''an mansion is so big. There are many powerful people. Anyone is better than me! " Xie Qingsong said excitedly. Today''s game is pretty good. We caught four rabbits, six pheasants, carried more than eight kilograms of fish and shrimp, and got a nest of eggs and three snakes. Dangerous tigers and wolves have not met, the only more dangerous is the three snakes. Caught a lot of prey, Xie xinlai is very happy, happy on the way back to talk about other things with Liu Rumo. Xie Qingshi found that when he went back, Xie Qingsong would be much quieter. He was angry when he didn''t come, but more depressed. He wondered and went to his side, "Qingsong, what happened when you and Rumo went to marry their prey? Why is it so quiet all of a sudden? " "Don''t tell me about her!" Xie Qingsong said angrily. When I think of the angry words in my heart, I will say it. Xie Qingshi Oh, thought: there is fighting spirit in ah. He thought Xie Qingsong had accepted the girl when he saw that she was good-looking. Look, she was still angry. That is to say, she hasn''t accepted it. Back to Xie''s house. Aunt Xie has been sitting in the shade of the tree in the yard since they went out, waiting for them to come back. When they all came back intact, aunt Xie took a day to put her heart down. "Rumo, I''m tired after going out for a day. Come in and have a cup of tea." "No, aunt Xie." Liu Rumo refused, "I went out hunting for the first time. My mother and father should be very worried about my safety. I''ll go back early to tell them that I''m safe." Finish saying, the person walks toward the direction of the home. Xie xinlai pushed Xie Qingsong, "to send someone else." "Why should I..." Under Xie xinlai''s warning eyes, Xie Qingsong complains in a low voice, but still follows. He was walking a distance away from Liu Rumo. He saw her enter the courtyard of the Song family, ready to leave. But he thought of Yin Qiqi, hesitated and chose to move forward. Chapter 520 Entering the courtyard of the Song family, Xie Qingsong asked Qiu Liu shyly, "sister Qiu, is sister Qiqi at home?" "Madame is playing with the young master on the stairs." Xie Qingsong rushed to the stairs. There are many flowers and plants on the roof of Yin Qiqi''s house. Now it is the season of blooming flowers. The roof surrounded by flowers is like a paradise. There was a mat under the grape trellis and a lot of toys on the mat. Yin Qiqi had a good time with the children on the mat. Xie Qingsong was a little embarrassed to disturb them. He was just about to leave. Song Yian cried out, "uncle!" "Green pine?" "Seven seven elder sister..." Being found, Xie Qingsong turns around embarrassed and looks at them. Invited by Yin Qiqi, "come and sit here." Xie Qingsong nodded and sat down on the chair beside him. Yin Qiqi also sat down on the chair and poured him a cup of sour plum soup, "Qingsong, what can I do for you?" "Seven seven elder sister, I..." He''s not going to talk. Yin Qiqi asked, "is it about warumo?" Xie Qingsong nodded. Yin Qiqi asked again, "what is it? Do you like Rumo, and Rumo doesn''t want to marry you? Or something else? " "If only she didn''t want to marry me!" Speaking of this, Xie Qingsong''s anger was ignited again, but when he thought of Liu Rumo''s words about himself, he suppressed his anger. "I talked to her today, and she didn''t like me either. It''s only because Mrs. Liu wants her to marry me that she will marry me." As soon as Yin Qiqi''s face sank, "did Rumo really say that?" "Yes." Yin Qiqi thought silently that Xie Qingsong and Liu Rumo had few opportunities to meet each other. If it wasn''t for Fu''s hope that they would become husband and wife this time, they would have no intersection in their lives. And before that, Yin Qiqi also found that Liu Rumo liked Yin Jun. Maybe it''s because Yin Jun has little chance to come back, so he gives up Yin Jun and is willing to marry Xie Qingsong, but only Liu Rumo knows exactly what''s going on. "Qingsong, what do you think?" "I don''t want to marry her, either." Xie Qingsong said, "elder sister Qiqi, I always envy you and brother Wenqing''s love. I also want to marry a daughter-in-law I love and live a good life." "But I didn''t want to get married with brother Wenqing in the first place." "Eh?" Don''t know the past of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, Xie Qingsong heard this sentence, said very shocked, "false?" Looking at his simple appearance, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s true. I was willing to jump into the river, but I didn''t want to marry my husband." "Isn''t that more serious than I am now?" He didn''t like Liu Rumo as much as jumping into the river. Yin Qiqi said: "yes, on the first day of my marriage, my husband also said to me, if you don''t want to, you can send me home early tomorrow morning. But at that time, I had no way back. My family was so poor that I couldn''t eat. Married, the family can be less burden. Xianggong''s leg was injured at that time, and there was a treasure. It was hard to live that time. Now that we understand each other, we can''t share the burden. " "Qingsong, the situation between you and Rumo is quite special, but I know that you and Rumo are both good children, and you are very kind. Now maybe you don''t like each other. Let''s get along with each other. Let''s take it as an ordinary person and start to get along with each other. Don''t be hostile to each other." She exhorted. Xie Qingsong heard, still some resistance, "seven seven elder sister, I really don''t like Liu Rumo." "Then you should tell your parents or Mrs. Liu that it''s your own business. I can''t help you too much, and I don''t know how to help you." Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "Qingsong, you are still young. You can''t say that you are not good just because of your current situation. Your future is infinite, just like me and my husband. No one can know what will happen to you in the future?" "Well, I think so, too. That''s why I''m very angry to hear them say that about me! I''ll go out now and do something big! " With that, Xie Qingsong is about to leave. "What do you do before I talk to him "I can hunt!" "What kind of hunting do you go out to? Where there are many people, pheasants and rabbits dare not come near. Do you go out to hunt people or hunt?" "I..." Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly, Xie Qingsong was young, too impulsive. "Do you know anything else besides hunting?" "I know martial arts!" "It''s really good to know martial arts. You can go to an escort agency or something. But I heard that if an escort agency has to travel a long distance, it will encounter dangerous things. The most important thing is that there is not much money for escorting. It''s very important to do it. I don''t think you can earn as much money as hunting at home." Everything was rejected by Yin Qiqi. Xie Qingsong thought calmly, and could not figure out what he could do. Suddenly, he looked at Yin Qiqi: "sister Qiqi, you can teach me how to cook, I can also open a restaurant to make money!""Well Qingsong, do you know what eight plus nine is "Eight and nine? I''ll figure it out. " Xie Qingsong counted his fingers. It took him a long time to calculate that it was equal to seventeen. Yin Qiqi helped her forehead. She had heard that Xie Qingsong was illiterate and had never studied before. She did not expect that Xie Qingsong''s knowledge would be so poor that song Yibao could answer faster than him. "Qingsong, do you really want to be strong and worthy of being a stranger?" "I want to be more powerful than I am now, but not to be worthy of Liu Rumo!" "I''ll let you study with Mr. Liu. Would you like to go?" Yin Qiqi asked. Xie Qingsong was stunned and looked at Yin Qiqi. She was stunned, and then came back to herself. "Sister Qiqi, I''m so old. I''m studying with Yibao. I can''t be laughed to death." "Qingsong, you only have a lot of brute force. If you go out alone, it''s easy to be cheated. Even if you have money on you, you will be cheated out. More importantly, you can''t open a restaurant just as you say. The second brother-in-law was able to make Ruan''s Restaurant bigger and bigger because before that, he was a scholar, literate and able to keep accounts. Yingniang, they are opening their shops in Raogang. That''s because the eldest brother-in-law''s family used to do business. He has learned this, so he can manage the shops well. " "Qingsong, even if you have money, can you ask someone to keep accounts for you, but can you guarantee the other party''s loyalty to you? He knows you are illiterate. When he gives you the account book, he scribbles a sum of figures. How do you know if the account book is wrong or not? " "If you really want to be worthy of Rumo, you should catch up with her step by step. She reads and reads. Then you can also read and read. Then you are better than her in reading and reading! It doesn''t matter to be laughed at for a while, what I fear most is to be laughed at for a lifetime. Do you want to be laughed at for a while or forever? " Yin Qiqi asked. Chapter 521 She looks at Xie Qingsong quietly. Xie Qingsong''s eyes gradually lit up a fire, "seven seven elder sister, you''re right, mother said Liu Rumo is both civil and martial arts, then I''ll be both civil and martial arts! When I can read and read, I''ll open a shop and earn a lot of money. No one will look down on me any more! " "OK, since you have the idea of missing books, I''ll help you to talk to Mr. Liu, and you''ll talk to your parents. Tomorrow morning, you''ll go to school with the children." "Well, thank you, sister Qiqi. I knew that if I came to talk with you, I would find a solution!" The knot was opened, and Xie Qingsong felt better. After saying goodbye to Yin Qiqi, he came back to Xie''s home. Aunt Xie asked him, "why did you go so long?" "Niang, I went to chat with Qiqi sister!" "You son of a bitch, you''re not going to trouble Qiqi because of Rumo?" Aunt Xie made an effort to hit him. Xie Qingsong quickly avoid, wronged way: "seven seven elder sister told me ah, if there is any trouble can go to her to chat, I will go to her to chat." "There''s nothing to talk about with Rumo." "Niang, of course you don''t think it''s easy to talk about, but it''s a matter of life for me!" Xie Qingsong looked at Xie xinlai, who was sitting in the master''s seat smoking a cigarette. "Dad, mom, I went to talk to Qiqi elder sister. Qiqi elder sister showed me a clear way." "What''s the way?" Xie xinlai asked in a deep voice. Xie Qingsong said, "I''m going to study with Mr. Liu from tomorrow." Xie Qingshi suddenly burst out laughing, "Qingsong, are you kidding me? You are so old. Aren''t you ashamed to study in the same class with Yibao''s little children?" Xie Qingsong snorted coldly, "what elder sister Qiqi told me, you all said that I don''t deserve Liu Rumo. Is it because Liu Rumo read and read? But if I can read and read, even better than her, then I am a little better than her? Seven seven elder sister also said, I am so big a person with a treasure they sit together to study, really make people laugh, but let people laugh for a while, also better than people laugh for a lifetime! Father, mother, I don''t want to be said useless, so I''m going to study. Please help me! " He would like to see Xie xinlai and aunt Xie. The next day, Xie Qingsong came to the Song family with three pheasants and two rabbits. Seeing Yin Qiqi, he was like a drowning man. Seeing the floating dead wood, he walked over excitedly, "sister Qiqi!" "Come on, study hard." "Well!" Xie Qingsong nodded excitedly, "seven seven elder sister, I go to the school for the first time at my age, a little nervous." "What''s so stressful about reading a book?" Liu Ankang came out of the room and glanced at it. He was holding something in his hand and said, "these pheasants and hares let Qiqi make delicious food. In the future, they will bring anything to Qiqi. I don''t have chopsticks. How can I kill this thing?" He said in a sullen voice. Say it''s done and go. Xie Qingsong put pheasant and hare aside awkwardly. Seeing his loss, Yin Qiqi comforted him and said, "Mr. Liu has always been a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Now he''s just a little angry about you. But if you study hard, he will certainly change your outlook. " "Seven seven elder sister, I will!" "Yibao, come here one day." "Mother, what do you want us to do?" Song Yibao and song Yitian rushed out after hearing the sound. Yin Qiqi rubbed song Yibao''s head and said, "one day, Yibao, uncle Qingsong will study with you from today on. You should help Uncle Qingsong more." "All right!" The two young children''s voices should say at the same time. When Xie Qingsong heard that the two children didn''t laugh at him, he relaxed a lot. Song Yibao and song Yitian put away the paper and pen, took Xie Qingsong''s hand and said, "Uncle Qingsong, class is coming. Let''s go to class." "Good, good." Follow the children to Liu''s house. Hearing the news, Fu had been waiting for him at the door. When he saw someone coming, Fu said with a smile: "Qingsong, you are here." "Mrs. Liu." "Good boy, self-motivated, I''m not wrong about you!" When everyone looked down on him, only Fu looked up to him. Seeing Fu, Xie Qingsong felt warm at the moment. "Mrs. Liu, I will live up to your expectations!" "Good, good! I''m really a good boy. Let''s go to class. I told Rumo I''d help you. " Hearing Liu Rumo''s name, Xie Qingsong''s smile suddenly froze. Just for a moment, he put away his unhappiness. Come to the classroom, the children are sitting on the desk. Liu Rumo had been waiting there for a long time. Song Yibao took Xie Qingsong to the position next to Liu Rumo and said, "brother Qingsong, this position used to be sat by Juner''s little uncle. Now I''ll let you sit." "All right." Xie Qingsong sits down. The desk has been placed on the paper and ink research pen, Xie Qingsong opened the book, none of the above words he can recognize. He looked up around the class.In the front, there is a big German character hanging. At the back, there are several bookshelves full of books. On the other side of the table, there are many pen holders. Some of the brushes in the pen holders have been used as forks, some are still new, and there are also a lot of ink and paper. In the classroom, it is full of scholarly flavor and Book color. The first time I did it in class, Xie Qingsong''s heart kept beating, but he never calmed down. He looks to the side of Liu Rumo. Liu Rumo never looks at him when he comes in. He always stares at the book on his hand. Xie Qingsong is not angry either. He is waiting for one day, he will surpass Liu Rumo! Liu Ankang came in with a book. He scanned the class. His eyes finally fell on Xie Qingsong. He cleared his voice and said solemnly, "Xie Qingsong, have you ever studied before?" "No, No." Liu Ankang frowned, "then you don''t know a word?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes It''s a bit humiliating to say, but Xie Qingsong still admits it. Liu Ankang sighed helplessly, looked at the children, then at Liu Rumo, and asked, "Rumo, if you take him to the next room, you can be his husband for the time being and teach him some simple lessons. In the afternoon, I''ll teach the children in the morning In the afternoon, the children''s classes are either to learn swimming, or to practice martial arts with song Wenqing, or to learn medicine and poisons from Yao GuZi and GUI GuZi. The children have more to learn, and Liu Ankang is more relaxed. He hated Xie Qingsong, but he thought that he would become his son-in-law in the future, so he had to teach him well. Liu Rumo heard Liu Ankang''s words, stood up and said to Xie Qingsong, "come with me." Next door, Xie Qingliu stands up. The next room is the study. Almost the whole room is full of bookshelves, except for a large desk. Liu Rumo sits down and Xie Qingsong sits opposite her. Liu Rumo asked, "how can I teach you when you sit opposite?" "Oh." Xie Qingsong reluctantly should way, sit to Liu Rumo''s side. Liu Rumo opened a book and asked, "you really can''t write a word?" Xie Qingsong nodded. "Can you write your own name?" Xie Qingsong shakes his head. "Then start with your name. When you can write your name, I''ll teach you something else." Liu Rumo picked up a pen and paper and wrote three words of Xie Qingsong on the paper. Chapter 522 In order for Xie Qingsong to have a good look at how to write a stroke, they are very close to each other. Xie Qingsong can smell the faint fragrance from Liu Rumo. He has never been so close to a woman. This fragrance makes him smell There are some people who have no idea The corners of song Wenqing''s mouth rose slightly, pinched Yin Qiqi''s face, and said nothing with a smile. "You two will not only care about children, but also about neighbors." Xiao Yishui''s voice came from his head. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing raised their heads at the same time. Xiao Yishui waved to them, "I heard you didn''t want to help Mr. Liu that night. I thought you didn''t care about it. Unexpectedly, you helped a little." "Do you mean I''m partial?" Yin Qiqi asked. "Of course not!" Xiao Yishui quickly denied, "I just think you are very kind. You are willing to help me with anything, but you help me very little." There was something in his words, and Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were not stupid, so naturally they heard what he meant. "Only a fool can help us with anything. We are not stupid. We know what we can and can''t help." Yin Qiqi. Xiao Yishui sighed heavily, "you are too merciless to me. If only you could help me more, I am alone now." "It''s enough to joke about it." Song Wenqing gave a cold warning. Now Xiao Yishui will be isolated, this is a joke, now he, the strength has been able to compete with the prince. You can do whatever you want without their help. The reason why I say this is that I just want to strengthen my strength. What''s more, Xiao Yishui said that they were merciless and didn''t want to do what he had done to them. Those things can''t be said to be merciless and excessive! Their family seldom goes to song Wenqing''s place, so as not to disturb their family''s life. If Yin Qiqi hadn''t come to talk about Xie Qingsong''s marriage with Liu Rumo this time, Xie Qingsong would not have gone to study with them. Because he cared little about them, he didn''t know about the guests of the Song family, and he had such a strange guest. Also, if what Xie Qingsong said is true, then song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi may really help people raise their sons, but the point is, who is the man surnamed Xiao? Want to know the answer, Xie xinlai said to Aunt Xie: "I have something to do, go to Wenqing''s house." "Well, what do you do at home?" Aunt Xie didn''t understand. Xie Xin thought about it and said, "with their help, Qingsong can get Mr. Liu''s instruction. Of course, as a father, I have to go to the door to thank him personally. I have mentioned these fish and shrimp." "Well, thank you for that." Xie xinlai carried the fish to the gate of the Song family''s courtyard. Before he entered the courtyard, he heard song Yibao crying out, "father Xiao!" Wen Yan and Xie Xin look in the direction of the voice. They see song Yibao playing with a strange man. They have seven similarities with song Yibao. Even if Yi Bao doesn''t call him father, anyone will feel that this is a father and son. Xie xinlai looked at the father and son quietly and stood in silence. So the man entrusted song Wenqing to take care of the two children. If you look closely, you can see that the man is a little similar to song Wenqing. Think about it. Song Wenqing served as a soldier in the frontier for two years, but there was only one prince in the frontier Is it fate? Xie xinlai was shocked. Maybe we already know each other''s identities, otherwise how could there be such a coincidence? After all, song Wenqing and that man are cousins! "Master Xie, why are you standing here?" Qiu Liu, who came back from feeding chickens and ducks, saw Xie xinlai standing outside the door and asked in a puzzled way. Xie xinlai put away his surprise and said calmly, "I saw someone I didn''t know in the yard, so I hesitated." "That''s the guest of the master and his wife. Come in quickly." Qiu Liu pushed the gate open. Xie xinlai nodded and followed Qiu Liu into the yard. After looking at Xiao Yishui, he quickly took his eyes back in order not to arouse the opposite party''s antipathy. Song Wenqing is in the room, holding his youngest son song Yishu, while song Yian, next to him, is making trouble with his legs. "Wen Qing." Cried Xie Xin. Hearing the sound, song Wenqing looked over and asked, "Uncle Xie, how did you come here?" "I''m here to thank you for helping Qingsong study with Mr. Liu. These are the fish caught in the river today. They are very fresh." "Uncle Xie, why are you polite to us?" "It''s OK. These fish are not worth a few dollars. I can catch a lot of them every day. You can take them. I haven''t seen a book for a while. They''re so big." Xie xinlai squats down, reaches out his hand and gently pinches song Yishu''s small face. Song Wenqing asked Qiu Liu to bring the fish into the kitchen and said to song Yian, "Xiao Wu, my name is uncle Xie.""Hello, uncle Xie ~ ~" "it''s amazing that you can speak so well." Xie xinlai looked at Song Yian happily, "our little Yinghua can only shout father, mother can''t even shout." "Take your time and you''ll shout. A book is also now, can only shout Niang, father still can''t shout "Niang ~ ~" Song Yishu called out with milk and milk. She looked at Xie xinlai with grape like beautiful eyes. Her lovely little appearance made her heart melt quickly. "It''s a good book that you''ve raised." "All thanks to 77." When Yin Qiqi was away, song Wenqing felt that he had abused his children. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi didn''t wait long, so he came back. Otherwise, the child would not look so good now. "Uncle Xie, why don''t you have dinner at our house tonight?" Yin Qiqi came out of the kitchen and said. Xie Xin said, "no, I have something to ask Wen Qing. I''ll go back after talking." "It''s just a meal. The daughter red I brewed some time ago should be able to drink. I''m going to take it out and have a taste tonight. Why don''t you stay and have a taste of the daughter red I brewed for the first time?" Yin Qiqi used to brew many kinds of fruit wine before, but after Song Yian, he suddenly had the impulse to brew his daughter red, and planned to wait for song Yian''s wedding day to take it out. But the first time I brewed it, I''m not sure if it''s good, so I''ll try some. When Xie xinlai heard that there was wine to drink, he couldn''t help swallowing, "well, I''ll have dinner here tonight. I''ll go back and tell the child his mother." "No, you haven''t come back until dinner time. Aunt Xie must guess that I''ll keep you here for dinner, so I don''t have to go there specially." "OK, OK." Xie xinlai nodded. Yin Qiqi said, "talk first, and I''ll continue to cook dinner." Thank you for nodding. After Yin Qiqi left, song Wenqing asked, "Uncle Xie, what can I do for you?" Chapter 523 Thank you letter came to see two father and son who had a good time outside, hesitated a meeting, "Wen Qing, let''s find a place with few people to chat." After finding an opportunity to do meritorious service, the general praised him very much. Once, after he was asked for his opinions, he gave them to win the whole army. The general was happy, and so was he. I thought that if I continue to help the general like this, maybe one day he will become a general. It''s just that the generals around him didn''t know the truth until he was promoted. After that, he heard the words of the general and realized that he had no contacts, and that the general was not a good man, and he could not get what he wanted to continue to stay, so he chose to leave. This is the most angry thing song Wenqing has ever lived. In his life, he will never forgive the general who robbed him of all his credit. But now, Xie xinlai said to him, it''s a blessing. If you don''t make so much contribution and are called to the imperial court, you will die. "Wen Qing, now you know what you should know. What are you going to do next?" Xie Xin asked. Song Wenqing looked at Song Yian and song Yishu, reached out and rubbed their little heads, "let''s wait for them to grow up. Now that the imperial court is stable and the border areas are stable, the rebel forces will not be able to make any trouble for a while. Even if they want to do something, they will not be able to do anything. " "Yes, if you can live a stable life, you can live a stable life." Thank you. They don''t have any idea, they just want to raise their children well. What they didn''t expect is that their stable life is longer than they think. Song Wenqing once agreed with Song Chuyu for three years, but the world was stable and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. During the period of stability, the imperial court collected many troops to consolidate its strength. No matter it was the frontier or the rebel army, nothing could be done, and even the situation was suppressed. It took five years for this stable life to pass. Today is the beginning of spring. Flowers bloom everywhere, and the green trees sprout. In the courtyard of the Song family, a group of children sat impatiently. "Niang and Xiao Yang are so slow!" Song Yitian is impatient and says that in five years, song Yitian has been eleven years old. He has grown a lot. His face is not like the baby meat of five years ago. His features are pretty. His appearance is similar to that of song Linyu. He also looks like song Wenqing. The handsome young man looks at Song Wenqing and asks, "Dad, can you urge his mother and Xiao Yang to hurry them up?" Song Wenqing glanced at him coldly. Is it cheating his father? Who dares to urge the two little ancestors of Yin Qiqi and song Yiyang? Song Yiyang is the third child of song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi. He is a boy. He is four years old. Originally said not to give birth, but since pregnant will give birth to the child. However, the third son doesn''t know who he is. He loves beauty very much. It takes him an hour to pick out the clothes and boots he''s going to wear today. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing corrected his bad habit, but if the child didn''t wear the clothes he liked, he would be naked and cry. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. Song Wenqing had nothing to do with the little ancestor, so he had to leave him alone. But the child was only four years old, and his family had a room for his clothes. Even if they had some money in their family, they were not as defeated as that child. "One day, brother, we''d better wait. If Xiao Yang starts to cry, we won''t be able to go out tomorrow." Song Yibao road. Now Song Yibao has a lot of sense, and he can distinguish his father and adoptive father. He knows who Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing are in his life. Xiao Yishui had already said that he would take him back, but he wanted to learn a lot from Yao GuZi and GUI GuZi, so he let him stay here. Although there is no blood relationship with the people here, I grew up with brothers and sisters, but I don''t have any other feelings. "Xiao Yang is really upset!" One day, Song Yi was annoyed and said to Song Yi Shun, "if Yi Shun and Xiao Yang are like this, I will fight Yi Shun!" Innocent lying gun song Yishun is very aggrieved, "brother, I didn''t invite you to provoke you, how suddenly say such words? Growing up, I love you the most "Because, I found that you are not good recently, or our family''s Yinian is the best." Song Yitian hugs song Yinian and rubs. The hugged song Yinian is the quietest of so many children. He does not resist even when he is hugged by song Yitian, but just smiles. However, so far, song Yinian has not spoken. Yao GuZi has shown him many times, which proves that the child really has no problem and can speak. But he just doesn''t know why the child just doesn''t want to speak. Moreover, he has been studying with Liu Ankang since he was four years old, and he has been able to read. Unless he wanted to say something, song Yinian would write it on paper, but most of the time, he would smile, or nod and shake his head.At home, there are only two children with problems, one is song Yinian, the other is song Yiyang, which makes Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing headache. Under the management of no wind, the houses in the small fishing village have become more and more. In fact, the tiny area surrounded by mountains has now become the territory of Xiao Yishui. As soon as the children got out of the boat, song Yibao said to Yin Qiqi, "mother, let''s go to ask for the red envelope with Wufeng. You wait here for a while." The children who are familiar with the road do not need to say that Yin Qiqi runs to Wufeng to ask for the red envelope. The people in the village smile when they see the children coming, and give them the snacks that have been prepared for a long time. After the children get the red envelope, they go to Ruan''s house. No accident, Wufeng comes with Wuqing. As long as song Yibao granted an mansion, Wufeng would go out to protect it himself, and Yin Qiqi was not surprised. Ruan Xiaoya is waiting for them at home. Seeing people from a distance, he ran over with his four younger brothers and sisters, "uncle, aunt!" Ruan Xiaoya came with her four younger brothers and sisters, which attracted many people''s attention. The five children of Ruan family are the most beautiful children in feng''an mansion, which is acknowledged by all. It''s not because Ruan family are the richest people in feng''an mansion now. The children are well dressed, but the four children are good-looking! Five children are like song Yunlan, and song Yunlan is the first beauty of feng''an mansion. How can her children be bad. Yin Qiqi looked at the five children running over and took out the red envelopes from his arms to give them, "new year is coming, Xiaoya, early spring, early summer, early autumn and early winter, do you listen to your parents at home?" "Yes, early spring is very obedient!" Ruan Chuchun responded with pride. Song Yi''an ran to her side, "early spring, I recently turned a new kind of flower rope, I''ll turn it for you." "Good." The two kids were chatting. Chapter 524 Ruan''s quadruplets also studied with Liu Ankang, and the children''s feelings became very good when they were studying. When they came here, they all asked the children who had a good relationship to play. Yin Qiqi followed them to Ruan mansion. Ruan Dongye and song Yunlan had been waiting for them at home. "Seven seven, Wen Qing, you came out a little late this time. I thought you could arrive earlier." Nguyen Tung Yeh road. Yin Qiqi reluctantly helped his forehead, "it''s all due to Xiao Yang. I don''t know who he is. He began to pay attention to dressing when he was only a few years old. Because I''m going to raokang after staying in your house for one day, I have to bring some clothes for each child. But I have brought 20 sets of clothes for him and I''m picky. It took me half an hour to comb his hair. " Song Yunlan pursed his lips and snickered, "the child is still young now. Maybe it will change when he grows up. You don''t have to be in a hurry." "I wish he could change it, otherwise I would collapse if he did it every day." Yin Qiqi was powerless to say that song Yiyang was so fastidious in dressing, but he was the hardest one. "Niang ~ ~" Song Yi Shu''s soft and timid voice came in from outside. Yin Qiqi looked at him and asked, "Yishu, why don''t you play with your brothers and sisters?" "I want to be with my mother." Song Yishu came over and sat on Yin Qiqi''s lap. Among the three children, song Yishu loved to stick to Yin Qiqi. After chatting for a while, Ruan Dongye proposed to take the children to feng''an mansion. When the children heard that they could go out to play, they didn''t know how happy they were, so they hastened to do well. Ruan Dongye and song Wenqing took the children out to play, while Yin Qiqi and song Yunlan cooked at home and cooked delicious food. After a day in the Ruan family, they went to Rao harbor by boat the next day. In the harbor of feng''an mansion, Song Chuyu had been waiting for them there for a long time. "I guess you''re going to Raogang to celebrate the new year. I''ll wait for you here two days in advance!" Song Chuyu was still enthusiastic about them. But when song Wenqing saw her, she frowned. In the past five years, Song Chuyu had completely grasped their family''s habits. She knew that they would visit the Ruan family and the Yin family on the third and fourth day of the new year, so she had been waiting here. Yin Qiqi and the children didn''t know what kind of idea Song Chuyu had held to approach them over the years. When they saw Song Chuyu, everyone was very happy. After huanhuanxi got on the boat, Song Chuyu asked the children to eat delicious food. After settling the children down, she went to song Wenqing and said, "cousin, I have something to say to you. Come out." Song Wenqing glanced at him, looked at the children again, and went out with her. When she came to the remote teahouse, she said directly, "the old emperor died ten days ago." Song Wenqing''s body was shocked, and his brown eyes showed some surprise. At that time, because of looking at the old emperor who was not afraid of tigers, who was born to song''s father, he personally framed the Song family by the design bureau, and the old emperor who made the Song family be killed by the whole family was dead. Is this the end of the resentment between the Song family and Dayan? Song Wenqing did not say a word, glanced at Song Chuyu. Song Wenqing did not speak, he knew that Song Chuyu would not easily put down her hatred. "Cousin, do you still want to protect yourself and revenge the Song family?" Song Wenqing frowned slightly, "now, how do you want to revenge?" Now the emperor asked, "even if you don''t know what you can do. What you couldn''t do before, you may not be able to do now. " "No, I can. This time, it will be more chaotic than any of the previous times! " Song Chuyu said with a smile. Song Wenqing did not understand: "why?" "The old emperor passed the throne to you, don''t you know?" Song Wenqing did not answer. At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, the corner of her mouth was lightly touched and she laughed scornfully: "Xiao Yishui." Xiao Yishui?! Song Wenqing looked at Song Chuyu in amazement, but did not respond for a long time, "what you said is true?" "It will spread all over the place soon. Then you will know if I lied to you? I don''t know if the old emperor suddenly found out his conscience before he died. It''s ridiculous to know that he has been sorry for the Song family these years and passed the throne to Xiao Yishui "Even if Xiao Yishui becomes a new emperor, you should stick to what you have been doing all the time?" Song Wenqing asked, listening to the words in front of Song Chuyu, we know that she did not have the idea to give up. "The old emperor really passed the throne to Xiao Yishui, but it was not Xiao Yishui who was sitting in that position." Song Chuyu said with a smile, "fortunately, Xiao Yishui didn''t sit in that position, otherwise I would be a little soft on him. After all, his mother''s wife is our aunt, who is actually quite good. It''s a pity that he married a dog emperor, and Xiao Yishui suffered no less than us. It''s really inappropriate for him to make atonement for the dog emperor. " "The empress is in charge of the whole Imperial Guard and the East Hall. After hearing that the old emperor passed the throne to Xiao Yishui, she took the throne by force, regardless of the opinions of all the ministers. The third prince who had been fighting for the throne with him in the palace had been killed. Now the prince has sent someone to chase Xiao Yishui. Xiao Yishui has also consolidated his strength and been chased by the prince for so many years I''ll fight. And Xiao juanyang in Huaikang is not going to be better. If the prince wants to sit on the throne, he won''t stay any of those who should be killed. ""Xiao jueyang''s mother is the leader of the Moyang group. There are at least 300000 soldiers in the area under their jurisdiction. When the news reaches Moyang, the leader of the Moyang group will send someone to protect Xiao jueyang and let him leave Huaikang. As soon as Xiao juanyang left Huaikang, the rebel army that he had been watching was able to play. In the past five years, although they had not many troops, they were all good at fighting for ten under the guidance of Liang Xinzhi. Moreover, Liang Xinzhi was an old general, and he was better than many people now. With him leading the rebel army, the chance to win may be slim, but it can be done to make the situation more chaotic. " "If the crown prince snatches the throne, his name is not right and his words are not right, Xiao Yishui has the right to snatch it back. Xiao juanyang also has an excuse to get involved. At that time, there will be scuffles in all directions. No, there will be those troublemakers in the border area of Dadan. Xiao Yishui is chased and killed by the prince. He can''t stay in such a dangerous place in the border area. If he stays there, there will be the prince''s killer in the front and the enemy of Dadan in the back. No matter how powerful he is, there will only be a dead end to stay there. It''s almost a mess, but we''ll have to wait for each side to fight again. " Song Chuyu smiles happily, foresees that kind of scene, no one can be happier than her. However, song Wenqing frowned tightly. The original five years of calm may bring more chaos than five years. Chapter 525 Although it''s still safe now, it will become a mess in a month at most. We must be prepared before that! "Can I tell the Yin family and the Ruan family about this?" Song Wenqing asked in a deep voice. "Of course, they have something to do with you and me. Naturally, I want to make them feel better. First, tell them the seriousness of the situation and let them prepare early so that they won''t be involved in the chaos." Song Wenqing gently jaw head. Now the business between the Ruan family and the Yin family is getting bigger and bigger. Since the war, they are also in the greatest danger. Before that, we must minimize all the risks. "Cousin, you don''t think that I told you this just to let you tell the Yin family and Ruan family to be ready in advance." She asked suddenly. Song Wenqing looked up at her and asked, "isn''t it?" "Of course not, cousin. Don''t forget what we agreed five years ago. When the children grow up, you will take revenge with me. Now is a good opportunity for revenge. When the children grow up, you should go with me!" Song Chu Yu said excitedly. Song Wenqing said goodbye and returned to Yin Qiqi. "What did you talk to Chu Yu about?" Song Wenqing''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and after a silence, he said, "seven seven, I have something to hide from you." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi had no sleepiness on his face. "What did you hide from me?" This time, without any concealment, song Wenqing told Yin Qiqi about the Song family one by one. In telling the truth, song Wenqing has been paying attention to the change of Yin Qiqi''s expression. Xu is very angry, but he calms down, or maybe he is really calm. When he tells the story of the Song family, Yin Qiqi is always very calm, with no ripple in his expression. When song Wenqing finished speaking, Yin Qiqi was silent. She was silent for a long time. Song Wenqing didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, but he was afraid. He promised Yin Qiqi not to hide anything from her, but he concealed it for nearly six years. Reach out and hold Yin Qiqi''s hand. It seemed that if he did not grasp these hands and turn his eyes, Yin Qiqi would leave him. "That''s the only thing you hide from me?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing gently jaw head, worried eyes looking at Yin Qiqi, poor little look very afraid to be abandoned by the owner of the dog. If you could hold his hand for seven years, I would be angry with him three years ago. However, I should have found out that when Chu Yu went to our house for the first time, you would hide from her for such a reason. It''s my fault that I believe you so much! " Speaking of it, her tone was a little more serious. The corner of song Wenqing''s mouth rose slightly, and she was very happy. "Why did you tell me all of a sudden? I''ve been hiding it for so many years. If there''s nothing wrong, you should continue to hide it. Did Chu Yu say anything to you? " Yin Qiqi asked again. Song Wenqing nodded and told Yin Qiqi what Song Chuyu had told him. After that, she said, "Chuyu always wanted me to take revenge with her. This time, the situation is so chaotic that she won''t let me go easily. I don''t know what to do?" "Xianggong, what do you think?" Yin Qiqi said, "you could not have gone to the frontier, but you took the initiative to go out from the mountains. I think you should have a general dream in your heart." When his mind was exposed, song Wenqing''s body was shocked and looked at Yin Qiqi in surprise. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "Why are you so surprised? You know martial arts and learn fast. The first time I saw you shave off your beard, I knew you were not a thing in the pool. How can a man as powerful as you be willing to stay in the mountains and be a hunter? " Yin Qitou had never thought of his joy before. "Seven seven, would you like me to go out with Chu Yu?" He asked. Yin Qiqi was silent and said, "although I don''t object to your going out, it''s not a small matter. I''ll think about it first." Song Wenqing''s jaw head should be good. The ship had been on the sea for almost a day. At night, they finally arrived at Rao harbor. Rao Gang side, Yin yunniang and they had already prepared the carriage for them. As soon as you get out of the boat, you get into the carriage. Xu Dacheng, the person who came to pick them up, the children saw him calling uncle sweetly. Xu Dacheng nodded happily, looked at the children and said, "it''s been a year. The children have grown so big again. I''m tired by boat." "I''m not tired. We have food and play on board. We''ll arrive at Rao harbor in a moment." Song one day way, "big uncle, snow spirit she sleeps?" Hearing that Song Yi came one day and asked about Xu Xueling, Xu Dacheng felt a little uncomfortable. When the boy was a few years old, he decided that his daughter was still remembered everywhere. When can he forget this!"She''s gone to bed. You''re too late. I''ll let her go to bed earlier." Song yiday heard this sentence, a little depressed. Xu Dacheng was very happy. In fact, Xu Xueling didn''t want to sleep. He said he would wait for them, but he forced the child to go to bed. Both Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing saw that he had such a big prejudice against song Yitian, but his future father-in-law still had to rely on Song Yitian to carry out his own strategy, which they couldn''t manage. The carriage didn''t take long to arrive at Xu''s house. They were waiting for the hot lantern to come. After dinner and bathing, the children who had been on the boat for a day said they were very energetic when they got off the boat, but after they had enough to eat and drink, they all began to doze off and lay out of bed. They didn''t know how well they slept. Yin Qiqi was also sleepy. He lay down and fell asleep. The next day, the children who had enough sleep and energy were playing in the garden. Yin Qiqi went to see Yang, who was very old. After she followed Yin''s mother to Raogang, she didn''t go back to Yin Qiqi and lived here all the time. After just living here for two years, the Yang family has given Xu Dacheng a lot of trouble. However, there are many people in raokang. Yang''s mouth causes trouble everywhere, which leads to a fight with her next door. After Yang fell down and hit a stone, he became silly. Sometimes he sat at the door all day and didn''t say anything, sometimes he would say something that others didn''t understand. To put it mildly, it''s a pity that Yang has become like this, but Xu Dacheng and his family have lost a lot of trouble because Yang has become like this. When Yin Qiqi went to see her, Yang said, "my daughter, why hasn''t she come back?" When hearing her words, Yin Qiqi was stunned. Yang had only one daughter in her life, that is, Yin''s mother. Don''t remember anything, people are also dementia, but remember the Yin mother, Yin Qiqi thought, this is not her last conscience? After seeing Yang''s family, Yin Qiqi went to the hall to meet other people. In the hall, song Wenqing was already sitting, and other people were also there. "The old emperor is dead, and the new emperor is in power. It''s no mess for us." Xu Dacheng. Chapter 526 Song Wenqing explained: "before the old emperor died, he passed the throne to the twelve princes Xiao Yishui. When the old emperor left, Xiao Yishui was not in the capital, only the prince was in the capital. When the prince heard the news, he rebelled and forcibly took the throne. All the other princes in the capital had been killed. Now the prince who sat on the throne sent people to the frontier to hunt down Xiao Yishui, and Xiao juanyang, the sixth prince in Huaikang, was not spared. When Xiao Yishui and Xiao Hengyang all know that the crown prince has taken the throne, they will fight. " When people heard song Wenqing''s words, they were surprised and admired. Raogang is a gathering place where Dayan merchant ships would come and go. Although we can''t say that we can receive news here faster than many others, we can at least know it faster than Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. But the fact is just the opposite, they live in the mountains, get the news faster than them. Yin yunniang said: "we are quite far from here in the capital. Even if the three princes fight for the throne, we should not be able to get to our side." "But the frontier is closer to us than the capital." Song Wenqing said, "it takes six months to get to the capital from us at the fastest, but it only takes two months for the frontier to get to us. Do you think Xiao Yishui will take border defense into consideration when he goes to grab the throne?" That''s right. It''s not strange for the prince to win the throne. Even if it''s so far away, it can''t reach them. But the problem is that the frontier is guarded by Xiao Yishui. Over the years, the frontier has not been attacked, but has been blocked by Xiao Yishui again and again. Only in this way can they have such a long and stable life. But if Xiao Yishui leaves to win the throne, no, it is useless for him to leave even if he does not. The prince will chase him because he should be the new emperor of Dayan. If Xiao Yishui is alive, the crown prince will not be able to stabilize the people. After all, it''s not true that Xiao Yishui stayed in the frontier, nor did he. "Are we going to live the old days again?" Yin yingniang frowned and said, "although it doesn''t matter to live in the place before going back, the shops we''ve worked hard for in Rao Gang these years just give up, some of them are reluctant to give up." Over the years, the two shops they opened in Raogang have made a lot of money. Even if the children don''t do anything in their next life, they don''t have to worry about money. But the problem is that they give up their hard work for so many years. Song Wenqing raised her head and looked at them calmly. "My family is still a sinner. If we reveal our true identity, everyone will be killed. Now, the world is in chaos. I will not hide anything from you. If you don''t want to give up the shop, you can continue to open it here. It doesn''t matter if you want to go back and hide for a while, because I will join the rebel army and stir up in this troubled world. Therefore, what you want to do is up to you. I can''t control it. I can''t see it. " He said calmly. When they heard this, they couldn''t say a word for a long time. Yin''s mother asked, "Wenqing, you go to join the rebel army, what about Qiqi and the children?" "The children have grown up." Without waiting for song Wenqing to speak first, Yin Qiqi took the lead. She said to Yin''s mother, "one treasure a day, one safety. They are very good and sensible. Xiao Yang is also four years old and speaks fluently. He can say what he wants and what he doesn''t want. Although it''s cruel for them not to be around them, they can grow up healthily even if their parents are not around them. " Yin mother said: "Qiqi, so you agree to let Wen Qing go out?" "Niang, Xianggong is not a caged bird. He always has a dream of becoming a general. I want him to be with me. However, he would not be happy to keep his husband by his side. Besides, I think Xianggong is so smart that he will get what he wants. " Wen Qi looked at Yin Qing with burning eyes. Hearing this, song Wenqing could not help but feel warm in his heart. If it was not for other people''s presence, he really wanted to hold Yin Qiqi tightly. Yin''s mother also understood their determination and asked, "will you meet Juner?" Five years. Yin Jun will come to Raogang to see his mother once a year. He knows that he is still alive, but Yin''s mother also knows who Yin Jun is following, and the side that song Wenqing is joining now will be the enemy of Yin Jun. Yin Qiqi took Yin''s mother''s hand and said softly, "mother, I won''t be the enemy of Juner, and maybe we can bring Juner back after this time." "If only I could bring it back, Juner hasn''t married yet..." Every year when he came back, Yin Jun''s mother would ask him about Yin Jun''s situation, but Yin Jun is still single. In his words, he is not free. If there is a child, he will be more concerned. After all, he was imprisoned by others, who could be as free as ordinary people. After talking to the people about this, they stayed in the Xu family for a day. The next day, they took the boat back to feng''an''s house. Song Chuyu did not leave. She asked song Wenqing again for her opinion. Hearing that song Wenqing promised to go with her, he was happier than anyone else. After returning to feng''an mansion, song Wenqing told song Yunlan and Ruan Dongye about the Song family and introduced Song Chuyu to them. Song Chuyu had promised song Wenqing not to disturb Ruan''s family before. Song Chuyu also felt that song Yunlan was a woman who couldn''t help. She hadn''t met song Yunlan in five years. But when she saw song Yunlan, she was amazed. For the first time, she saw a beautiful woman like song Yunlan.When they met at the Ruan family, song Wenqing went to the small fishing village to find Wufeng. Wufeng was shocked when he heard the time from the servant. Song Wenqing never came to him in person. There must have been something serious happened when he came to him. It must have something to do with song Yibao. He thought that song Yibao was ill or injured. After rushing out to meet song Wenqing, he found out that what he learned was more serious than song Yibao''s injury. "Is that true?" There is no wind road. "We have Eyeliner everywhere, and the capital is needless to say, that is the most important place. If the old emperor really dies, the prince will not be able to pass the throne, and the news will not be more late than you know." , "what if your eyeliner in the capital was pulled out?" Song Wenqing asked. Wufeng shook his head in disbelief. "It''s impossible. The master''s Secret guards are all strictly trained. How can they be pulled out easily? Besides, where do you get the news from? Isn''t it hearsay? " When he heard song Wenqing say this, Wufeng was really surprised. But song Wenqing showed many times in front of them that he didn''t want to get involved in anything related to the imperial court. How could such people know much about the capital faster than they did. "Do you know the background of Xiao Yishui''s mother''s family?" Chapter 527 "Of course." As they grow stronger and stronger, they will naturally investigate the past. As a result, they know that Xiao Yishui''s mother wife''s family is a family of generals, and her ancestors still accompany the emperor Dayan to defeat the generals of Dayan. Unfortunately, they are not willing to be just generals, and they want more power, so as to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, and try to become the new emperor of Dayan. However, the conspiracy was investigated before it was successful, but it was full The Song family members were killed Song Wenqing took out a brocade box, "take this to Xiao Yishui." "What is it?" No wind opened, there was only a broken Hosta in the brocade box, "Song Wenqing, what do you mean to send a broken Hosta to the master?" "if as like as two peas, he should have the same jade hairpin as he has." "What do you mean by that?" Wufeng frowned tightly. There was a bad feeling in his heart. Song Wenqing said: "in those days, the Song family didn''t cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, but they were young and vigorous for their father. They were not afraid of tigers and argued with the emperor everywhere, which caused dissatisfaction in the emperor''s heart. The emperor was worried that the Song family would be successful one day, so he made the Song family bear such a charge and was killed by the whole family. Although the old emperor is dead, there are still many people who know what happened in those years. Let Xiao Yishui catch some people who know the past and ask them. He will know the truth. " Song Wenqing said, "I''m not telling you these things today to unite with you. I just want to tell you that I will join the rebel army. I don''t know what your final choice will be. But if I''m the enemy, I''ll kill or kill you. Please don''t hurt my wife and children." Come and tell Wufeng about it. Song Wenqing''s only purpose is that if they are enemies in the future, don''t implicate the family. He didn''t want to be song''s father because he killed his family. Wufeng was stunned and speechless. Listen to the tone of song Wenqing''s words, he and Xiao Yishui should be cousins, but isn''t it a coincidence?! At the beginning, he objected to Xiao Yishui''s giving the child to song Wenqing, who didn''t know it, but he didn''t know that he was Xiao Yishui''s cousin?! Now, this man wants to join the rebel army, and he will be the enemy of Xiao Yishui. It''s so chaotic that there''s no wind in the meeting. It''s really a shock in my heart. Song Wenqing said, "I''ve told you what to say. I''ll do whatever you want. I''m leaving." He got up and left indifferently. Wufeng watched him leave and sat in his seat for a long time. Suddenly he thought of something. He immediately stood up and said to the man guarding the door, "I''m going to the master''s side and prepare three fastest horses for me!" The man was ordered to prepare the horse immediately. Wufeng looked at Song Wenqing''s leaving figure and whispered: "damn song Wenqing, don''t you know your relationship with the master long ago, so you are always so rude to the master? But even so, he shouldn''t be so rude to his master! " If song Wenqing heard this, he would tell him, and he knew it later. To be rude to Xiao Yishui is to be dissatisfied with the fact that he forced his child to him and fed him poison. It has nothing to do with his relatives. After all these things were handled, song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi took their children home. Song Chu Yu gave them three days to get together. Three days later, song Chu Yu would send a boat to the seaside to pick him up. After going back, song Wenqing also told Liu Ankang about it. Knowing the relationship between Song Wenqing and Xiao Yishui, Liu Ankang''s surprise was not defeated by Wufeng. Later, he was not surprised to hear that song Wenqing wanted to join the rebel army. He said: "brother Liang is the best general in Dayan now. You can learn a lot from him if you follow him. Brother Liang is also an upright man. At the beginning, young master Xiao rescued him from prison. If the situation really develops into chaos, it would be a good way for you to join hands with young master Xiao. " Song Wenqing did not tell Song Chuyu''s plot. Song Chuyu has put all her life''s bets on revenge, and she also said that it is not rare to join hands with Xiao Yishui. She wants to be the new emperor of Dayan. Song Wenqing can see that she has such an idea. It can be seen from many conversations that Song Chuyu didn''t just want revenge. If it''s really just revenge, she doesn''t have to do so many things. Just send someone to assassinate the old emperor. Now that the old emperor is dead, it''s easier to dig up the bones. But the emperor was more and more excited. It can be seen from this that her ambition is not just for revenge. Alliance with Xiao Yishui, it''s impossible. Xiao Yishui is a new emperor. If they win in the end, it will not be Song Chuyu, but Xiao Yishui. Song Chuyu would never join hands with Xiao Yishui. Even if she did, she might kill Xiao Yishui. Therefore, song Wenqing could not agree with Liu Ankang''s words. But instead of naming, he asked, "Mr. Liu, do you have any plans?" "To tell you the truth, it''s time for me to help in this troubled world. But I''m at Xiao''s command. If Xiao wants me to go there, I''ll go there. I won''t leave here without Xiao''s order. At least we will teach the children to study as usual. ""What if Xiao Yishui wants you to leave?" "Then leave, but you can rest assured that the children will not fall behind in their studies." Liu Ankang said, "if the outside world is really chaotic, master Yibao is the safest here. Young master Xiao should also think of this. Therefore, if you and I all leave, young master Xiao should send new people in to teach young master Yibao how to study and practice martial arts. You don''t have to worry about that. " In fact, song Wenqing also thought of this. Xiao Yishui should let song Yibao live here for a few more years, but song Wenqing originally thought that if Liu Ankang left, he would find a new husband to teach the children. Since Xiao Yishui would arrange it, he would have nothing to do with him and could leave at ease. "By the way, Wen Qing, if I leave, my wife, Rumo Zhuyang, would you please take care of me." "They won''t leave with you?" "It''s really chaotic outside. If it''s safe here, it''s natural for them to stay here. Only when I''m outside can I work at ease!" Liu Ankang sighed and said: "speaking of Rumo, I have a headache. What are she and Xie Qingsong thinking about? Before, they said that they would marry two years later. This delay has been delayed for five years. Now, they don''t have the slightest idea of getting married. Xie Qingsong that boy should not like my home, such as Mo, has been dragging it? He really doesn''t like that my family, Rumo, said earlier. What''s he doing all the time? " Xie Qingsong and Liu Rumo, two people said after marriage, has been put. Two years ago, but Xie Qingsong said he didn''t read many books. He wanted to study for another two years and marry Liu Rumo again. Liu Rumo didn''t care. He took two years as he wanted. Chapter 528 But two years and two years later, if they get married early, their children are expected to study with Liu Ankang, but the fact is that they haven''t got married yet. Thinking of going to Xiao Yishui soon, Liu Ankang thought that before that, he would have to do their marriage! At the same time, Liu Ankang and Fu turned to look at her. Liu Rumo said, "I''ve heard what you just said. Dad, don''t worry. I won''t let you leave with concern. I''ll go and talk to Qingsong right now." With that, she walked towards the door. Liu Ankang quickly called out: "Rumo, my father doesn''t want to support you. He just wants to see you have a home before he leaves." Afraid of what Liu Rumo misunderstood, Liu Ankang quickly explained. Liu Rumo''s mouth curved, "Dad, you''ve hurt me more than Yang since childhood. No matter what you do, you''re good for me. I understand that." "Just understand, just understand." Liu Ankang was relieved. "Dad, I went to find Qingsong." "You go." Liu Rumo nodded and went out of the gate of the Liu family to the Xie family. Since Xie Qingsong began to study, he has little time to go hunting, and he always studies at home. Although Xie Qingsong''s brain is a bit stupid, he is diligent and has thick skin. If he forgets what he said, he has the face to ask again. Over the years, with Xie Qingsong can be said to get along day and night, Liu Rumo too clear what he will do a day, what are doing. Without saying hello, he came and found his figure in Xie Qingsong''s study. The pace of early spring has just come, and the chill of the end of winter has not gone far. The light coming in from the open window divides the bookshelves in the room into half shade and half darkness. Xie Qingsong sits on the desk by the window and writes attentively. Five years has made that rude and reckless boy look mature. Liu Rumo knocked on the door. The sound of kowtow attracted Xie Qingsong''s attention. He turned his head and saw Liu Rumo. His face showed a little displeasure and asked, "how did you come to me?" "My father is going to marry us this month." Liu Rumo said calmly, "today''s weather is very good.". Xie Qingsong was surprised, and his hands stopped. The ink fell on the paper and spread out slowly. He came back and asked, "don''t you mean to give me another two years? Why is it so urgent all of a sudden? " Liu Rumo will tell Xie Qingsong what they have heard in Liu Ankang. Xie Qingsong, who knows the reason, is still frowning. Look at his face is not willing to look, Liu Rumo directly asked: "you have never thought of marrying me, have you?" "I didn''t think so!" Xie Qingsong immediately replied, to Liu Rumo''s sight, he slowly lowered his head, "I just want to read another two years, this time I will marry you!" "You keep putting the wedding date back, just because you don''t think it''s better than me, do you?" Heart is said, Xie Qingsong bow nothing to say. Liu Rumo said, "do you want to go out with my father?" "What?" "Young master Xiao is the twelve princes and the new emperor of Dayan. Over the years, he has been secretly preparing a lot of strength, and there is room to fight against the crown prince. The Emperor Yan always thinks that if he can become a new prince, it will be a great event. You follow him. If the twelve princes become the new emperor in the future, you will be able to get an official position if you follow him down the river. Since ancient times, women can''t be officials. As long as you''re an official, even if you''re worse than me at school, I still can''t be more than half a cent. " Liu Rumo''s words, let Xie Qingsong some heart. He always has a shadow in his heart, that is to be stronger than Liu Rumo! It''s false to say that they don''t like Liu Rumo. In the past five years, they have been used to each other''s existence day and night. After the same five years, Xie Qingsong also finds that Liu Rumo is really a good girl. Therefore, he hopes that he can be better than Liu Rumo. But he is not as smart as Liu Rumo. Liu Rumo has been studying since childhood. After studying with him, he consolidates his former knowledge in his mind. Xie Qingsong must work hard to be better than Liu Rumo, but he is too tired to catch up. He almost spends all day studying. When he wants to go out for a walk, he doesn''t dare to go out. If he can really help Xiao Yishui as Liu Rumo said, and Xiao Yishui becomes king, no matter how he can get an official position, at least he is much better than he is now. All thoughts in the heart turned again, Xie Qingsong looked up at her, "if I really with the twelve princes, this trip out, when can return is not important, the most important thing is can live back, you can wait until the day I come back?" "I''ll go with you." Liu Ru Mo indifferent way. Xie Qingsong was surprised, "are you going too?" "My father used to be a member of the imperial court. I don''t need to tell you how many risks there are. Since I put forward this opinion to you, I can''t let you go alone. I will go too. I will accompany you and my father, live and die together."When she said this, Liu Rumo was always calm, but Xie Qingsong couldn''t calm down for a long time after hearing her words. Yin Qiqi told Lu Ding, "Lu Ding, you will send my things to the ship." Lu Ding and others nodded their heads and moved out several boxes prepared beside them. Seeing so many boxes, Song Chuyu thinks that there must be many delicious things in them, and song Wenqing, a big man, should not be so fond of them. If she could get some Thinking about it, she couldn''t help drooling. When she moved to the ship, she said, "what else do you want to see?" "No, let''s go." Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing and Song Chuyu were stunned. He looked at Yin Qiqi suspiciously. Song Chuyu asked, "sister Tang, how can we sail if you don''t get off the ship?" "I''ll go with you." Yin Qiqi said calmly. Song Wenqing and Song Chuyu were stiff again. Song Wenqing was a little excited and asked, "Qiqi, you are going with me. What about the children?" "In these three days, all the children except Xiao Yang know that I will leave with you." Yan Qiqi''s eyes were slightly red, but he was strong enough to hold back, "when I let you go with me, I thought for a night that the child was safe here. Here, there are Xiao Yishui''s Secret guards protecting them, and there are Yao GuZi and GUI GuZi. They have an appointment with me. If anyone comes, they will help me protect my children. In addition, Lu Ding and he have learned martial arts with you for some years. As long as they are not very strong, they can fight. And the children, they all know martial arts. Here, I''m at ease, children. " Chapter 529 "But I don''t trust you. The place you are going to is so dangerous that you may worry about your life at any time. I have thought that there will be two scenes when you come back, one is the return of scenery, the other is the return of others holding your ashes. But no matter what kind of a picture, I hope I can see it with my own eyes. In this way, when you succeed, I can accompany you to cheer and shout, when you fail, I can hold you back. " Yin Qiqi leaned on Song Wenqing, "I want to share weal and woe with you, no matter what hardships can be spent together, I don''t want to be left far behind by you." "Seven seven, you..." Song Wenqing didn''t know what to say. He was very happy that Yin Qiqi had such an idea, but no matter the children, because of Yin Qiqi, he didn''t want to go to such a dangerous place with him. "Qiqi, you can''t go with me. It''s dangerous there. I can''t always be with you to protect you!" Song Wenqing was ruthless. Yan Qiqi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you song family. If the lady left, she would follow me. It''s not nice to say that if you really leave, I will live well. However, you can rest assured that I won''t find a second prime minister except you in my life, because I can''t find anyone better than you. " "Seven seven..." Even if the love words were sweet, song Wenqing still didn''t want Yin Qiqi to go with him. Yin Qiqi left him, went to the other side of the boat, looked at the blue sea in the distance, and said: "Xianggong, if you insist on not letting me go with you, I''ll jump out of the sea to die now. Of course, if you save me this time, I won''t die. I''ll keep looking for death after you leave. As long as I look for death, I can always die once. So, you want me to go with you? Or do you want me to die in front of you now? " "Don, calm down!" Song Chu Yu hurried forward to pull people back, "I know you have a good relationship with your cousin, but if there is anything you can''t say, let''s not be impulsive." "I''ve always been calm. You see, I don''t talk straight." Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with burning eyes, "Xianggong, do you think so?" Song Wenqing sighed softly. He was really talking well. However, what he said could not be refused. "77, can you really put down your child?" Yin Qiqi nodded. "Let''s go. Let''s go together." "Xianggong, I knew you were the best!" Yin Qiqi hugged song Wenqing happily. Song Wenqing was helpless and wanted to laugh. It was enough to have a wife. At this time, the Liu school. The children sat down at their desks, one by one sighing. Song Yian poked the back of song Yibao in front of him. Song Yibao turned around and asked, "what are you doing?" "Now you''re gone with my father and mother, aren''t you?" "Who knows, my mother told us not to see them off, and didn''t say when to leave, but when we go back at noon, my mother and father will I''m not here Song Yibao''s eyes are red. Next to him, song Yitian reminded, "Yibao, don''t cry! Haven''t we promised our mother to be strong and take good care of Xiao Yang? " He didn''t say it was ok, but when he said Song Yibao, he couldn''t help crying. Song Bao and his mother want to go back to tears, like his father and mother "Father and mother go to do great things. Besides, mother says she will come back. We should believe her!" "Yibao, you''ve listened to my mother''s words. Why haven''t you listened to my mother''s words? Be strong?" One day song asked. Song Yibao cried, "I didn''t cry because my father and mother left. I just feel sad when I think about taking care of Xiao Yang. Besides my mother, who can control Xiao Yang in my family?" Song Yitian is stunned. Suddenly, he has the impulse to cry. Xiao juanyang has been afraid to lead his troops to fight in. He is afraid that he will never come back. " The bamboo raft enters a natural door formed by two trees. Through the green leaves, you can see the houses built on trees and stone walls. In the distance, on the flat ground, you can see many soldiers training. Before, Yin Qiqi''s life was stable, and she had little contact with soldiers. When she saw the soldiers training, she clearly understood that the ordinary routine was gone. Maybe one month later, or maybe three months later, she will face all kinds of wars. After the raft landed, a middle-aged man came up and said respectfully, "miss." When Song Chuyu saw him, her eyebrows turned, "Uncle Ji Yin, you are here, which means my mother is here too." "Yes, madam is talking about something important with General Liang." "Then I''ll take my cousin and sister-in-law to see my mother. My mother has long wanted to see you!" Song Chuyu happily took Yin Qiqi''s hand and quickly walked in. Yin Qiqi was led by her, and they went around the martial field to a remote place. It is surrounded by two big trees. There is a wooden table and chair on the tender grass. There are five or six people sitting on the wooden table. As soon as Song Chuyu came here, she saw Zheng Yanlian, song''s mother, shouting: "Niang!"This cry of hers startled all the people who were talking about business. Zheng Yanlian raised her head and saw that she wanted to blame a few words, but she was stunned to see a man and a woman following her. When Song Chuyu found song Wenqing, she handed her the portrait of song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi. In the portrait, song Wenqing looks just like his father, while Yin Qiqi is not amazing, but it is the type that makes people more comfortable. Now when I saw the real people, I found that they were more beautiful than the portraits. "Who is that?" Liang Xinzhi was surprised to see song Wenqing. Liang Xinzhi used to be a student of the old general of the Song family. He met his father several times, but everyone knows that the Song family is dead. However, seeing song Wenqing''s similar appearance to his father, he almost thought that his father was born again. "That''s song Wenqing, the son of the elder brother of the Song family. At that time, my elder brother and my husband escaped together, but they just separated. " "I almost thought it was a person." Liang Xin knows. Zheng Yanlian nodded and agreed, "that''s right." "Niang, I brought my cousin and sister-in-law here!" Song Chuyu happily shows off to Zheng Yanlian. Zheng Yanlian looked at her only daughter pitifully, then looked at Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, "I''ve heard a lot about Chu Yu, especially about you. I''ve heard that you can''t even compare your cooking skills with the imperial kitchen. No matter what you do, you can make it delicious. I''ve also eaten some snacks you gave Chu Yu. It''s really good." Zheng Yanlian is wearing a tights. She doesn''t have much jewelry. It''s very simple. But there is a grace in the body, and every action exudes pride. No matter how simple the dress is, it also has an extraordinary aura. Yin Qiqi said modestly, "Chu Yu is flattered. I''m just an ordinary peasant woman. What she does is a common meal. Chu Yu only says that for the sake of my sister-in-law." "Sister Tang, I''m not modest. Some of the people who have eaten the food you cooked don''t agree with me." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Yin Qiqi looked at her and didn''t know what to say. Chapter 530 Zheng Yanlian asked again, "I heard that you have six or seven children in your family. How did you come here with Wen Qing? Is it OK to have children at home? " "It''s OK. The children have grown up. I told them before I came here that they all agreed that I would follow their father." In this sentence, Yin Qiqi didn''t cheat. One day, they all agreed to let Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing leave. Although they didn''t know whether it was dangerous or not, they could see that Yin Qiqi wanted to go with song Wenqing, so they fulfilled Yin Qiqi''s wish and said that. "It''s a group of sensible children. After everything here is over, I''ll go to your house to see the lovely children. But after all, there are many children in your family, and you are not at home. Chu Yu, do you have someone to protect those children? " "Sent, sent Hu Ying, Lu Ming, wolf left them to go." Zheng Yanlian nodded with satisfaction, "the three of them have the best skills. With them to protect the children, you don''t have to worry too much." "Why don''t you tell me when you send someone to protect the children?" Song Wenqing frowned. Song Chuyu didn''t understand, "Hu Ying, when they went to your side, they directly said I sent them. Your servants should not embarrass them." Song Wenqing did not speak. He did not tell Song Chuyu whose child song Yibao was. If Song Chuyu wants to become a king, she will naturally become enemies with Xiao Yishui. If she knows that song Yibao is Xiao Yishui''s child, she may ask someone sent to kidnap song Yibao. If you tell him this in advance, he can tell Liu Ankang and let him guard against it. But now, without saying hello, song Chu Yu sends someone over. Song Wen Qing only hopes that Liu An Kang can be smart, know Hu Ying''s identity and guard them. "Wen Qing, is there any dilemma?" Zheng Yanlian also noticed song Wenqing''s frown and asked. At the wooden table, there are three people wearing the same clothes as them, and there are three people wearing other clothes. It seems that they should be Moyu people. Yan Ya doesn''t know how long she hasn''t been looked down upon. She suddenly feels a kind of novelty. Zheng Yanlian said, "let''s talk about business now. Wen Qing, you can sit down and listen. Chu Yu, you can take Qi Qi to a rest meeting." Song Chuyu nodded and left with Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi reluctantly looked back at Song Wenqing and asked, "what are they going to talk about?" "It''s going to be a fight." Song Chuyu said, "Xiao Yishui has learned the news of the death of the old emperor, and the assassin arranged by the prince failed to assassinate him, but now Xiao Yishui is still waiting in the frontier. The prince found an excuse to kill him and sent 80000 guards to the frontier." "Why doesn''t Xiao Yishui go?" "Buy hearts." Song Chuyu said, "Xiao Yishui is very smart. He knows that as soon as he leaves, Da Dan will fight back. Five years ago, Xiao Yishui managed to beat Da Dan back and take back the city. When the people came back home, they managed to rebuild their homes. If Xiao Yishui left because of this incident, Da Dan would fight back, and the people would have to give up their homes and leave their hometown again. If he continues to stick to the frontier, he will win a lot of people''s hearts. At least the people in the surrounding cities will worship him. " "However, even if the crown prince wins the throne, he is now the new emperor of Dayan. If the guards go with the imperial edict, they are afraid that the soldiers in the frontier will obey the imperial edict. There are 300000 soldiers in the frontier. No matter how many dark guards Xiao Yishui has to escape, he will not die. Therefore, they are discussing whether to save Xiao Yishui''s life. " "Why discuss it?" Asked Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu sighed, "because we don''t want to let people surnamed Xiao sit on the river again. But General Liang had been saved by him before, and he wanted to repay his kindness. Moreover, we have something to do with Xiao Yishui, and my mother also wants to help. However, Xiao juanyang is still guarding outside Huaikang. If we go by water, we can''t get out many people. If you go back and forth by water too often, you may be found, and it will be even more troublesome to be stopped at that time. Therefore, if we want to save people, we can only go to the city gate, but if we want to go there, we have to fight with Xiao jueyang. Now, isn''t it chaos for the prince to seize the throne? I don''t know when Xiao juanyang will die. If he dies, maybe people won''t think so much about it. " Talking about this kind of problem related to life and death is a little heavy. Moreover, the people who died this time were all known and familiar to Yin Qiqi. Song Yibao now knows that Xiao Yishui is his father. If Xiao Yishui dies, how sad will he be? If they could, Yin Qiqi naturally hoped that they would save Xiao Yishui. "Do you think they will go to save Xiao Yishui?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Chu Yu shook her head, "it''s hard to say. Didn''t I just say that? Xiao Yishui now knows his situation, but he is still defending Dayan''s territory in the frontier. He is gambling that the people and soldiers will stand on his side. If he wins the 300000 soldiers in the frontier, it''s all his. It''s easy for him to take back the throne. But if he loses the bet, there will be only two endings, one is to flee and the other is to die. The frontier is far away from here. We have received the news that the prince''s 80000 guards are on their way to the frontier. ""If we go there and Xiao Yishui wins the bet, what will they do if they arrest us instead? If we lose the bet, we may not be able to save him. So, my opinion is that they should solve it by themselves. However, General Liang is stubborn and has to go to rescue him. General Liang is now the head of the rebel army. He is the one Mo Yu is willing to help, not our song merchant ship. In a word, the Moyu people still have a lot of opinions about us. " "Why?" Yin Qiqi asked. "Because he thinks we want a piece of it, he is willing to help them. He felt that we only provided materials, and they did all the things they worked for, so he was not satisfied with us. The one who interrupted us just now is mo Wuxiu, the son of Mo Yu clan leader. He has a bad temper. He looks at us every time we come. In a word, if we didn''t provide a lot of food and weapons, they would be great weapons! " Speaking of this, Song Chuyu could not help feeling angry. Clench the powder fist and wave it towards the air, as if the person you are beating is mo Wuxiu. When Yin Qiqi knew these things, Xiumei frowned tightly. She knew that she was coming just to look at Song Wenqing. But when she knew so many things, she unconsciously felt empathy and wanted to help. "Sister Tang, you don''t have to frown together. These are all their business. They will solve all the problems. Even if we are anxious and worried, we can''t do anything in their decision-making." Song Chuyu put her hand on Yin Qiqi''s shoulder and comforted her. Chapter 531 Yin Qiqi didn''t agree, "if Xianggong is not here, they can do whatever they want, but it has something to do with my Xianggong. I can''t just sit and watch." Yin Qiqi was a little hungry, so he nodded, and they went to the kitchen to cook lunch first. The Moyu people live in the woods. If they don''t use fire carefully, it''s easy to cause a fire. At that time, they may even burn their own homes. So they concentrated on a place near the river with few trees to cook. When the women came into the big wooden house, they were laughing. Moyu is a big family. They all cook together. So when cooking lunch, all the women, big or small, gather here to wash, cut and cook. When Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu came, the voice of the happy Moyu people disappeared. There was a terrible silence. Song Chuyu came to Yin Qiqi''s ear and whispered, "as long as they are Mo Yu people, they don''t like us!" So, regardless of men and women, big or small. Yin Qiqi asked her, "did you do something to apologize to others?" "No way!" Song Chuyu was wronged, "they just have opinions on us! What we can do to them is to give them food and use. We are allies anyway. " Song Chuyu has no reason to lie. She has known Yin Qiqi for so many years and knows her character. She always dares to love and hate, which is also related to her birth with a golden spoon. Always superior, why lie like a clown. Song Chuyu didn''t care about the bad eyes of those people. She went to a woman in her forties and said, "aunt Zai, we want to borrow a place to cook a meal." When Aunt Zai heard her words, her face became unhappy, and her two thick eyebrows immediately picked up, "Miss Song, have you forgotten our Moyu rules? We Moyu people eat together, even the patriarch is no exception, there is no habit of opening a small kitchen. Although you are foreigners, but we have to cook so many people''s meals, where is the stove to lend you to cook other meals, or would you like to cook with us? Or we''ll cook it when we''re done! " "Auntie Zai! You... " "Forget it, Chu Yu. Let''s help cook together." Yin Qiqi held on to the angry Song Chuyu. Song Chuyu knew that Mo Yu people didn''t like them, but when did Song Chuyu suffer such grievances? She wanted to scold each other, but she was held by Yin Qiqi. If she wanted to be angry, she had to give Yin Qiqi face, and finally she could only swallow the anger. Yin Qiqi walked up to aunt Zayi and asked, "aunt Zayi, can I help you?" "Let you handle it?" Aunt Zai looked at Yin Qiqi from head to foot with disdainful eyes, "the person in charge is to cook everyone''s food, but not to let you cook several people''s food." "Auntie Zai, don''t go too far!" At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Yu was angry. Yin Qiqi stopped her, "it doesn''t matter. Be everyone''s, be everyone''s." "Sister Tang, we are all tired to death by boat all the way. We have to cook so many people''s meals. I feel sorry if you are not tired!" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Yin Qiqi said: "I''m not a daughter. I cook like this at home. You don''t have to worry. I may not be able to do anything else, but I''m confident in cooking." Song Chuyu still squashed her mouth unhappily. Yin Qiqi leaned to her ear and whispered, "let me conquer their stomachs with cooking skills, so that they don''t have so many opinions on us." "Sister Tang, they are not so easy to be sold. They are all white eyed wolves. We have sent so many things to them in the past five years. When we come here, none of them give me a good look." Song Chuyu said, "if it wasn''t for the cooperation with them, such a rude group, I wouldn''t care!" "If you say that you have cooperation with them, you have to make friends with them. If you don''t make friends with those who cooperate, you are easy to be betrayed at the critical moment." Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu wanted them to be cannon fodder and make the situation more chaotic. She said that if they betrayed them, they would betray them. But these things can''t be said to Yin Qiqi. After spending so long with Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu found that Yin Qiqi was just like her name. She was too kind. Knowing that they had such an idea, she might persuade them to do good. It was getting closer and closer to lunch time. Instead of chatting with Song Chuyu, Yin Qiqi rolled up her sleeves and tied them to the kitchen. There were several stoves in the kitchen. Some stoves were cooking soup, others were steaming rice and steamed buns. The temperature of firewood was very high. Just after a while, sweat oozed from Yin Qiqi''s forehead. "This is the big pot for cooking." Aunt Zai pointed to the biggest iron pot in the kitchen. "I promise you to cook, but I don''t know how you cook? In our Moyu people, food is particularly precious. We can''t waste a grain of rice and a vegetable. So, you cook a dish first. If it''s not delicious, I''ll take it instead! "The other party obviously didn''t trust Yin Qiqi''s cooking skills. After all, Yin Qiqi, even the mother of three children, could be well maintained. In addition, he looked as old as Song Chuyu. Yin Qiqi wore a woman''s bun, but the people of Mo Yu didn''t know that the married woman wore such a bun. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was so young and had a good relationship with Song Chuyu, they thought that she was a woman again A spoiled young lady with a bad temper. Hearing aunt Zai''s words, Song Chuyu snorted coldly, "if the food cooked by my sister-in-law is not delicious, no one in the world can cook delicious food." Yin Qiqi had a treasure chest, which contained many of her special condiments and sauces. They ate them all the way, and Yin Qiqi also made them all the way. After bringing the box, Yin Qiqi looked at the washed ingredients. First, he took some fish, put flour on the pan, and poured oil into it to fry the fish. Seeing this, aunt Zai said, "there''s another hour when the people will come for dinner. You only fry fish now. When do you want to go?" "Can I use the big pot next to me?" Yin Qiqi did not answer the rhetorical question. "You can use it if you want," said Aunt Zai Of course, that pot used to be used for cooking. It had to cook food for more than 7000 people. How could one pot be used for cooking. Yin Qiqi said, "I''ll use it." Yin Qiqi took the peeled garlic ginger and chopped it up quickly. During that time, he did not forget to see the fire of fish frying. She''s quick and doesn''t drag her feet. Aunt Zai was a little stunned. Even she might not be able to chop garlic and ginger at the same time. But the two things of Yin Qiqi were not only done together, but also very well. The fire of fish frying was just right, the surface was slightly yellow and crispy, and the fish tail was still up, which made it feel like fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Chapter 532 In a short time, more than 50 fish were fried. During the fish frying, Yin Qiqi was also cooking sauce. After the fish were fried, she poured sauce on each fish. After the first course was cooked, aunt Zai was stunned. After the meeting, she responded. She originally wanted Yin Qiqi to cook two fish. After tasting the taste, she decided whether to let her continue to serve. But Yin Qiqi''s action was so sharp, the way of cooking fish and the seasoning she had never seen before, and she was stunned. When Yin Qiqi began to cook the second course, she responded and said, "wait a minute." "Why?" Yin Qiqi asked, but his hand didn''t stop. "I''ll taste what you''ve done. You''ve done it so fast. What if the fish isn''t cooked?" Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can try. I''ll go on with the next dish. Didn''t you say it''s very close to lunch? " Aunt Zai didn''t know what to say. Some people handed her chopsticks and said, "aunt Zai, try it quickly. She''s going to make the second dish!" Aunt Zai saw that Yin Qiqi was in the pot. She quickly picked up her chopsticks and was ready to taste it. But the food that Yin Qiqi cooked, not to mention the taste, was very good-looking. "Auntie Zai, what are you still doing?" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, her mouth turned. Seeing the provocation in her eyes, aunt Zai moved her chopsticks and tasted a piece of fish. After the first bite, the crisp fish skin makes a crisp sound in the mouth. After another bite, the tender meat and sauce in it are both fragrant and sweet Aunt Zai has never seen fish do this, and it''s so delicious. She can''t help but take another bite of fish and eat it. It''s delicious! It''s really delicious! She has never eaten such delicious food in most of her life. "Aunt Zai, if you eat any more, you will eat up that fish." Song Chu Yu reminded. Zayi recovered, put away his chopsticks, cleared his voice and said, "I just wanted to taste it seriously, so I ate more." "How''s it going? It''s delicious. " "It''s just that the way I do it is different. If I do it, I can make it so delicious." Aunt Zai said in a face saving way. Song Chuyu didn''t say anything. She just wanted to say that Aunt Zai was naive. When she was not at the Song family, she asked the chef to cook like Yin Qiqi. Although the cooking was not bad, it was not as good as Yin Qiqi. There are hundreds of fish to be cooked. Yin Qiqi uses the rest of the fish to fry. After the two sides are slightly yellow, he puts oil in another pot and sauteed scallion, ginger, garlic and pepper. Then he puts the fried fish in, adds appropriate amount of water and other seasonings, and cooks it over high fire. In the process of cooking, he continuously pours the soup on the fish with a frying spoon. Finally, he takes the fish out and puts it in the soup Add a little salt and salt to the juice, pour in the water and mix well, then pour the soup on the fish. In a short time, Yin Qiqi cooked the remaining fish in a different way. Aunt Zai can''t wait to taste the second dish. The two fish look almost the same, but the second dish is not inferior to or better than the first one because it is added with pepper and the sauce is poured in the pot after it is fried. The sauce completely seeps into the meat, which is fragrant and delicious. In general, it''s delicious! As long as it''s made by Yin Qiqi, it''s delicious. Yin Qiqi followed by the third dish is mushroom chicken, the fourth dish is spicy chicken, and the last dish is simple cabbage. However, Yin Qiqi took the fat pork, fried the fat pork out, and then poured the cabbage into it. The cabbage cooked with this kind of oil would smell much better. When he saw that all the seven ingredients in the kitchen were ready, Yin was relieved. Before cooking, she was confident, but after cooking, she was really tired. Song Chuyu quickly brought a chair to sit for Yin Qiqi, and then gave Yin Qiqi a massage, "sister Tang, it''s hard, I''ll give you a massage." Yin Qi nodded and wiped the sweat off his forehead. She looked up at Aunt Zai and saw that she was looking at her. Yin Qiqi asked, "aunt Zai, is there anything else to cook?" She was a little scared and cooked so many meals all at once. Aunt Zai shook her head. "No No, that''s all Because of the large number of people, only three dishes were cooked every day, but Yin Qiqi burned five, and the speed was faster than she burned three! "That''s good." Yin Qiqi was relieved. As soon as Yin Qiqi wanted to speak, a young man was dissatisfied and said, "what we are going to face next is very cruel and dangerous. I really can''t figure out what to do with a oil bottle. Women can''t lift their hands or shoulders. Bring it here. Is it suffocated? " What the young man said was very hard to hear. No matter how good Yan Qiqi''s temper was, he couldn''t bear to hear it. "Young master, we women are no stronger than you men, but we can weave and embroider clothes even if we can''t lift our hands, and we can cut vegetables and cook even if we can''t lift our shoulders. Besides, I came with my husband voluntarily, but the reason for coming is not as bad as you said! ""Are all the women in Dayan so powerful? I can''t do anything. I''m just so good at putting on airs. " "Oh! I''m really sorry. We Dayan women are not the only ones who are as powerful as you said. For example, my mother and I have the first fleet of Dayan. Don''t forget that if we didn''t send you things, you''d be able to support more than 7000 people Hum, do you drink wild vegetable soup and porridge every day? " Song Chuyu also helped Yin Qiqi to scold. The man who spoke was mo Qixiu, Mo Wuxiu''s third younger brother, Mo Yu''s youngest son. Mo Wuxiu is the second son of the patriarch. His temper is even worse, but the third one is even worse. "I, Mo Yu, have lived in the forest since I was a child. All of them are the best in archery. Even without your help, there are plenty of food in the forest!" Moqi was in trouble. Song Chuyu sneered, "yes, you have a lot of monkeys here. It should be OK to catch them for a year." "You are disrespectful to us Mo Qixiu stood up excitedly, "monkeys are family to us Moyu people. You said we would eat monkeys!" "It''s not the day when you''re hungry. When you''re hungry, don''t say monkey, you all eat!" "Chuyu, that''s enough." Zheng Yanlian came out to stop, "you said a little too much, apologize to them." "Mother, I don''t want to apologize to them. They said something ugly first!" Song Chuyu said angrily, "sister-in-law Tang has been cooking in the kitchen for more than an hour. My cousin just said something about sister-in-law Tang. That''s what he said! We have never owed them anything. We have provided them with good food and drink for more than five years. Every time we come, we have to see their faces. I just have a dog. I''ve been wagging my head and tail for more than five years. " Chapter 533 Song Chuyu is not easy to be offended. She is arrogant, but she only takes a low attitude in front of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. But on the other side, if she is not arrogant, she will offend her. Don''t expect to say anything nice. Not only Mo Qixiu, but also Mo Wuxiu''s face is not good-looking. Mo Qixiu couldn''t stand the evil spirit and said, "we''ll return the silver to you for the things you sent." "Yes Song Chuyu took out an account book from her arms and said, "this account book is the grain and weapons we have sent here in the past five years. There are 436 people in your family. I don''t count weapons or anything. As far as grain is concerned, according to the nine to one score, General Liang''s people are nine, and yours are one. In five years, you have to pay us at least 89626, and give you a discount of 800 Liang! Bring it. I''ll take as many faces as you want after you bring it! " Eight hundred Liang. It''s a very cheap price. The people of the tribe eat together. Because it''s a rainforest, there is no way to grow rice and other things. They can only grow some vegetables to live. At ordinary times, people of the Moyu people go to Huaikang by hunting for some rice. They live frugally and buy at least 200 liang of rice a year. In addition, in the past five years, there were two days when there was a lot of rain and even floods. The flat ground was flooded. After the floods, the prey in the forest became much less. The price of Huaikang''s rice increased for a period of time, and the money spent that year was almost 400 Liang at least. But even if you spend two or three hundred taels a year to buy rice, people in the clan may not be as well fed as they are now. In fact, they should treat Song Chuyu better. However, the people of Moyu hate the people of Dayan, and the people of Moyu are also arrogant. They don''t easily admit defeat and bow to others. After hearing Song Chuyu''s words, Mo wuxiugang was ready to speak. Zheng Yanlian said, "Chuyu, put away the account book. General, they''ve not helped us for five years. They''re just following general Liang. It doesn''t matter that they don''t respect us, just respect General Liang. " "Mrs. song, Liang is ashamed." Liang Xinzhi is embarrassed to say that every time Song Chuyu quarrels with Mo Yu people, he can only be silent. The other party doesn''t know how to repent at all. It''s a reproach to seize the opportunity. "It''s OK! Tomorrow I''ll ask people to buy new pots and pans. We''ll set up a small stove outside. If we don''t borrow your kitchen, we won''t be tired of my sister-in-law, and we''ll give you a cheap price. " Song Chuyu gave Zheng Yanlian a piece of fish with a cold snort, "Niang, you try this fish. The food cooked by tangsao is delicious!" Zheng Yanlian nodded, "I''ve heard that the food is delicious. I''ll try it." "It''s really good!" After tasting it, Zheng Yanlian looked up at Yin Qiqi in surprise, "when Chu Yu said it before, I thought it was exaggerated, but after tasting it, it was really delicious! General Liang, have a taste Zheng Yanlian has no time to speak, continue to clip a piece of fish to eat. Liang Xinzhi used to be a great general guarding the frontier. It''s good to have enough to eat when fighting on the March. No one cares how good the food is. Therefore, Liang Xinzhi doesn''t have a high demand for food. But after tasting the food made by Yin Qiqi, he looks up at Yin Qiqi in surprise, "husband, this skill is really good!" Liang Xinzhi can only praise him so truthfully. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s good for your appetite, and I can''t do anything else except cook well." Mo Qi Xiu snorted coldly, and looked at the food in front of him. Although the appearance was ok, was it really as delicious as they said? I''m afraid it''s not the usual polite talk of Dayan people, but Mo Yu people never waste a grain of food, even if it''s not delicious. He reluctantly picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of mushroom sliced chicken. Just after a bite, the taste of mushroom first hit the taste buds directly, and then the tender and smooth chicken spread in his mouth with sweet juice. It was delicious, really delicious! He added a piece of spicy chicken, spicy chicken with a little spicy, not very able to eat spicy Moyu people, this spicy just right, spicy chicken flavor xiangrou beauty, and mushroom slippery chicken completely different taste, but also delicious! The people at the dinner table were too busy talking to eat. After a while, all the food on the table was wiped out. Song Chuyu said triumphantly, "how about it? I said that my sister-in-law''s cooking is very good, and the food she cooks can''t be compared with anyone else in the world. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qixiu is dumb now. Before eating, he can still quarrel with Song Chuyu. But after eating, he has the courage to quarrel with Yin Qiqi. "If you can eat enough, why do you have to be so choosy." Song Wenqing, who had been silent all the time, couldn''t help but make a sound. He looked a little unhappy and said to Yin Qiqi, "you''re not here to be a cook. Some of them can cook. Don''t mix them in any more." I heard that Yin Qiqi had been cooking for more than an hour and everyone''s food, but there were thousands of people here! There were only about twenty people in the family. When Yin Qiqi was cooking, Qiu Liu and them were there to help, but song Wenqing was still afraid that she would be tired. Now she''s here to cook so many people''s food, isn''t it more tired.Think about it. I love him so much. Yin Qiqi said, "I''ll take the spoon. These fish and vegetables were arranged by them in advance." "Not even that!" Song Wenqing''s attitude is very firm, "aunt, I''ll take Qiqi to have a rest." "Go ahead, Qiqi must be tired. When the dust comes, you have to cook so many people''s meals. Chu Yu, take Wen Qing and Qiqi to have a rest." "All right, cousin and sister-in-law, come with me." The resting place song Chu Yu arranged for them was a tree house. On the old tree, there was a big tree house. A wooden staircase could go to the gate of the tree house. There is a double bed, wardrobe and desk in the tree room, which is so simple. If you put more things, it will be narrow. When Yin Qiqi put all the clothes he had brought into the wardrobe and put them in half, song Wenqing hugged her and said, "come back to clean up when you wake up." "All right." Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "but you have to let go of me and let me take off my coat." "I''ll take it off for you." "Why do you want to do something bad?" Yin Qiqi laughed at him. In the past, song Wenqing would blush when he heard this sentence, but now he has three children with Yin Qiqi. They have been together for so many years, and they are so familiar with each other''s body. How can they blush? He also said with a smile: "I want to do something bad, but I will let you go once you are so tired." "Then I''m here to thank you for your consideration." Song Wenqing scraped down her temper, "you less tease me." Chapter 534 "If I tease you a little more, Xianggong, can''t you help it?" Yan Qiqi turned over and held out his hand, holding his waist tightly. Song Wenqing could not help but take a deep breath, holding people on the bed, and covered Yin Qiqi tightly with brocade quilt, "are you really not afraid of fatigue? I''m so tired that I have to make trouble. " "If you make trouble, you''re not tired." I really can''t do anything with her. Song Wenqing held her across the quilt and said, "sleep. I''ve been walking with me for such a long time. Once I come here, I''ll be made difficult by them. Why are you so stupid and cook so many people''s meals?" "Because Xianggong, you are also tired. I want you to eat better." "I am more distressed that you are tired. Qiqi, you are so good to me. I don''t know how to be better to you. Don''t let me feel that I owe you any more." Song Wenqing clenched Yin Qiqi''s hand and said softly. Yin Qiqi said: "Xianggong, don''t say anything about debt or not. We are husband and wife. You think for me and I think for you. That''s enough." "Well," Song Wenqing nodded and agreed, "have a rest." Yin Qi nodded and closed his eyes. After a while, he fell asleep. Song Wenqing would also go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Yin Qiqi thought that he should be found here. There were many soldiers around the school yard, and Yin Qiqi was not as tall as the soldiers. He could not see who was fighting inside. He looked up at the big tree and climbed up the tree neatly. Sitting at such a high place, you can see things clearly in the school yard. Song Wenqing and Mo Qixiu were the two people in the contest. Seeing them fighting, Yin Qiqi thought that Mo Qixiu must have provoked him. Song Wenqing has always been indifferent and reticent in the face of outsiders. She will not take the initiative to deal with others, let alone take the initiative to talk with each other. Don''t let song Wenqing take the initiative to discuss with him. The two of them are holding real swords. When the weapons collide with each other, they make a clanging sound. Song Wenqing''s martial arts have always been good, even more than many people. Although Mo Qixiu''s moves were strange, he soon lost his resistance under the suppression of song Wenqing. At last, song Wenqing knocked off his weapon and threatened his neck with song Wenqing''s sword. The onlookers applauded. Mo Qixiu was unconvinced. "I''m not good at melee. Do you dare to compete with me in archery?" "Come on." Song Wenqing said coldly. There was a bow and arrow next to him. Mo Qixiu put the arrow on the string, aimed at a bird standing in the tree, whew to release the arrow, and the arrow stabbed into the bird''s body accurately. Onlookers call him a good archer. Song Wenqing was not anxious or flustered. He put up his bow and shot an arrow at a flying bird. Dong! The arrows hit the flying bird, and the powerful arrows pierced the bird''s body and nailed it to the branch. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help clapping his hands! Her husband is a hunter. How can he lose archery. When song Wenqing heard Yin Qiqi''s voice, he looked for it and saw that Yin Qiqi was sitting on a branch. His heart was immediately shocked. "Xianggong, you are so powerful!" Yin Qiqi yelled at Song Wenqing. Everyone looked to Yin Qiqi to see who was talking. Wearing a green tight clothes, the hair will be high up, simple hairstyle only a Hosta do embellishment, fair skin, a pair of apricot eyes like the bright stars in the night, full of expression. Song Wenqing crossed the crowd, went to the tree, worried: "seven seven, how can you go to such a dangerous place? Come down Song Wenqing raised her hand to catch her. Yin Qiqi asked, "Xianggong, can you catch me when I jump down from here?" "Yes." "Then you will catch me." With that, Yin Qiqi jumped from the branch and was caught by song Wenqing. "Xianggong, you are so powerful that you really caught me. Is your hand OK?" Yin Qiqi was happy and worried. Song Wenqing put her firmly with a smile and said, "it''s OK. You''re very light." "I usually eat so much light?" "It''s not heavy." Song Wenqing shook his head. Yin Qiqi pinched his arm uneasily. After he was sure it was ok, he was relieved. "Sister Tang, the relationship between you and your cousin is like a day for ten years. Every time I see you, I can see you are in love." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. "We''ll always be so good." Yin Qiqi said complacently. Hearing this, song Wenqing showed a faint smile on her face. "Song Wenqing, we are not finished yet. Come here and continue to compete with me!" Mo Qixiu came over angrily. Yin Qiqi asked song Wenqing, "Xianggong, how can you compete with him?" "He has a five hundred man vanguard. If I beat him, the five hundred will belong to me."As soon as I come, I will rob people Yin Qiqi''s mouth curved, "Xianggong, if you win him in the contest, what will he do if he doesn''t admit it?" Hearing this, song Wenqing turned to Mo Qixiu and said, "as the third son of the head of the Moyu clan, you should be faithful." "Don''t worry. If I lose, my team will give it to you. I will never go back!" Mo Qixiu said angrily, "but you''d better come back to compete with me now. Slow down, and I won''t compete with you again." "You are so afraid that you will lose all your subordinates to me." Song Wenqing provoked. The other side is furious, "I will never lose to you!" Then they went in again and continued to compete. Song Chu Yu went to Yin Qi Qi''s side and said in a low voice, "sister Tang, you can really stir up the flames." The sentence Yin Qiqi asked just now was to make Mo Qixiu have no way back. Yin Qiqi said, "my husband is very powerful." "Come on, I know you have a good relationship with your cousin, but you don''t have to brag about it in front of me. I''m still single now. I don''t know what it''s like to have a blind date." "You can look for it. You have such good conditions that you can find someone." "I''m just too good to find. Who knows if they really like me or just like me for my family''s money. What''s more, I still have something to do. I will never get married before it''s done! " Song Chu Yu''s heart has obsession, which makes her abandon her love for her children. Yin Qiqi also admired her. In such an era, she could get rid of all prejudices and insist on what she wanted. There is no doubt that song Wenqing won the contest with Mo Qixiu. Mo Qixiu is not willing to send his team out, but if he loses, he will lose. Besides, with so many people watching, even if he wants to repent, he can''t lose his face. After gathering people together, he tells his subordinates that song Wenqing is their captain from today on. Now, she was very good to Yin Qiqi. She wanted to give the best to Yin Qiqi. Seeing the kitchen like this, she was naturally angry. "Chu Yu, I want to have a barbecue tonight. Can you ask them to have a barbecue shelf?" "Of course Song Chuyu said happily, "sister Tang, why do you suddenly think of barbecue?" "The barbecue is delicious." "Yes! I like barbecue best, too. " Yin Qiqi smiles and looks at Song Wenqing. She remembers that there is nothing that can not be solved by one barbecue. If there is, it is two barbecues. Chapter 535 She has to find a way to help song Wenqing ease the embarrassment with her subordinates. Barbecue is easier than lunch. Marinate the meat, wash the vegetables, cut them, and string them with string. What Song Yu likes most is barbecue. On the boat they came, they had several barbecues, for which there were many iron sticks and many barbecue shelves. When Yin Qiqi pickled the meat, there were servants to help, and Yin Qiqi was barbecue. While preparing the barbecue, Yin Qiqi asked his servants to send a message to aunt Zayi, saying that song Wenqing''s 500 men would take care of the three meals a day. Hearing this, Song Chuyu was stunned and said, "sister Tang, why do you want to do this? We have a kitchen to cook for ourselves "Chu Yu, you are a businessman. You should know that there is a saying that if you are short handed, you will be soft handed. Now Xianggong finally has his own vanguard. I hope he can spend less time on management. Xianggong is a very powerful man. As long as those 500 people are willing to listen to his instruction, they will become an excellent vanguard! I don''t know martial arts and can''t arrange troops. The only thing I can do is buy them with food. I don''t know if I can do it, but I have to try, right? After all, I''m here with my husband. I''m not here to go sightseeing. I hope I can help him a little bit. " Song Chuyu sighed helplessly, "sister Tang, I regret being with you and my cousin. When can you care about my feelings? In other words, "he said "Then you''ll listen to my arrangement and talk to Aunt Zai." Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu frowned slightly with disapproval, "sister Tang, I know your original intention is good, but aunt Zai may not listen to us. Maybe she will scold us. The Moyu family is very concerned about all the people. They are famous for their unity. If we open a small kitchen for an extra 500 people like this, she will certainly scold me like a pig or a dog." It''s not that Song Chuyu is afraid of aunt Zayi, but that she doesn''t want to argue with aunt Zayi. To quarrel with a village woman who doesn''t know anything is against her style as a young lady. "No matter how much they care about the people, they will still obey the order. You go to find Mo Qixiu and try to get Mo Qixiu to give an order to Aunt Zai. In addition, among the 500 people, I cooked the lunch. With so much assurance, I think it can be done "Sister Tang, I find that you are very calculating." Song Chu Yu had a new view on Yin Qi Qi. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "are the ingredients for the evening the same as aunt Zayi''s?" "The same, we bring the same ingredients, so don''t worry." "That''s OK. The ingredients are the same. We''ll help her share the food for 500 people. In addition, with moqixiu''s order, no one will have an opinion." "There will be people who have opinions, and there will be a lot of them. Those who can''t eat the food cooked by Tang Sao will definitely have a lot of opinions," she said Yin Qiqi laughed and did not speak. Song Chuyu said, "sister Tang, I''m going to do it!" "Thank you so much." "Be polite to me. I''m leaving!" Song Chuyu waved and turned to leave. After sending her away, Yin Qiqi concentrated on barbecue, and roasted the barbecue of 500 people at one time. In fact, it was very tired, and it was still early now. There was still a little time for waiting for someone to eat. Yin Qiqi first roasted some kebabs to medium rare, and then cooked them until it was time to eat. It was getting dark, and Song Chuyu finally came back. She told Yin Qiqi with pride, "sister Tang, I''ve done everything you arranged. When Aunt Zai heard that you were not there to help cook, she not only didn''t scold me, but also felt a little sorry. It seems that she also likes the food you cooked. But, Mo Wuxiu''s order, she also had to follow "How did it become Mo Wuxiu''s order?" Let her go to find Mo Qixiu, the result became Mo Wuxiu. "When I went to find Mo Qixiu, I just met Mo Wuxiu. Mo Wuxiu said that it was a good thing for them that we shared the food of 500 people. Naturally, he would agree. However, he said that we should give them a portion of the food we cooked here. Others can be unfair, but they have to be fair. I see, he said that just because he wanted to eat the food you cooked, but it doesn''t matter. If he wanted to eat, we would give him one. So I should come down. " Yin Qiqi nodded, "they have promised to cook 500 people''s meals, and they don''t mind getting another one for them. Do you want to eat? This string is cooked. " She held up a piece of lamb well roasted. Song Chuyu nodded like a pound of garlic, "I want it! Put more cumin and pepper "All right." Yin Qiqi satisfied her request and sprinkled enough cumin and pepper, which was regarded as hard work. She made a special trip for this. There are a lot of soldiers to eat, and each of them has a limited share of food and food. They just have to eat a bag. But today''s lunch is really the best they have ever had.A tangled soldier came to the dining place. The dining hall is divided into two sides by the river. There are many soldiers on one side, and two tables of Moyu children on the other. Aunt song Yuqing, people want to go there. However, the wind was very noisy, and it always sent the fragrance of Yin Qiqi. The soldiers thought that it was just a meal. They divided what was delicious and what was not. They could just fill their stomach. But when smelling the fragrance, people hesitated. They didn''t know what to do. Looking at the bridge opposite the link, they hesitated and then hesitated. Until I saw someone walking across the log bridge to the other side of the river. As soon as they got there, the servants of the Song family asked them to sit in their seats. When they sat down, they would bring them soup and rice, and then barbecue. As soon as the soldiers tasted it, they were immediately attracted by the delicious barbecue and couldn''t stop. When people across the river saw that they enjoyed themselves so much, it was the fragrance that attracted them. When they taste the smell of barbecue, they can no longer care about the previous grudges and settled things. When Yin Qiqi saw more and more people sitting at the table, he thought it was worth the hard work. Song Wenqing came to see her sweating, some distressed, "I didn''t tell you, don''t do so much tiring work." "I''m not tired, Xianggong. You don''t know that cooking is not a tiring job for me." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing''s eyebrows tightened, obviously not believing what she said. Yin Qiqi put a piece of cooked meat into his mouth, "Xianggong, you win 500 people by competition, no one will convince you. Chapter 536 Even if they serve you, they may not really listen to you. It''s a dangerous thing to go to the battlefield. If the soldiers don''t agree with you, they may abandon you in a crisis. Therefore, I want to cherish those people as if they were family members. Only those who regard each other as precious family members will not abandon you at a critical moment. Xianggong, your personality is to treat outsiders cold, these let you do, is unable to do. But I can do it, so let me do it? " Song Wenqing''s lips pressed tightly into a line. He didn''t know what to say about Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi said: "Xianggong, no matter what you do, I will support you. You should support my work just like me. I''m really not tired. If I''m really afraid of being tired, I won''t go with you. " "What should I do with you?" Song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi in his arms and said nothing more. Several people sitting on the distant table silently looked away. Song Chuyu said, "I''m really afraid to see my cousin and sister-in-law now. How can they stick together at any time like this?" "Between husband and wife, it''s normal." Liang Xinzhi said two times. At this time, moqixiu should say something. He used to look at people who didn''t care about their surname song. Now they are still cuddling, but the barbecue is so delicious. If they quarrel with each other, will they not let themselves eat it? Mo Qixiu had only one bowl of water to steam and one bowl of steamed dumplings. After eating, Mo Qixiu still had some ideas. He looked at the two dumplings left in Mo Wuxiu''s bowl and asked, "second brother, can you give me a dumpling?" "No Mo Wuxiu glanced at the other dumplings in his hand, "don''t you still have them?" ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what Auntie Zai did. " Mo Qixiu was wronged. Some of the dumplings cooked by Aunt Zai are rotten and the stuffing inside is floating out. Mo Qixiu knew that Yin Qiqi was delicious, and he specially ate Aunt Zayi''s first, then Yin Qiqi''s. But after a taste of aunt Zai''s, he gave up. The batter has a common taste. I''m tired of it after two mouthfuls. The taste of Yin Qiqi is refreshing, fragrant and strong. It''s not a problem to eat five bowls more! "Eat all of aunt Zai''s Mo Wuxiu gives orders. Moqi Xiu flat mouth, "second brother, I change with you." Mo Qi glared at him with a dull look. "What kind of environment do we have now? It''s good to have something to eat. Are you still picking up three or four?" Don''t scold me. Moqi said angrily, "I know that before, no matter how bad aunt Zayi made it, I could eat it. But after Song Wenqing came with his wife, I knew that there was such a delicious food in the world. How can I eat other food? Second brother, aren''t you the same? You didn''t even move aunt Zai''s dumplings Mo Qi is just a brother in front of Wu Xiu. He glanced at the dumplings in his bowl. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he picked up aunt Zai''s dumplings and ate them. "Qi Xiu, big brother is on his way to the frontier all night, and he can''t even eat hot food. If you have something to eat, don''t worry about it. Besides, you have lost 500 people to song Wenqing, and now you still want to lose to his wife? " "I..." "Eat, don''t make trouble." The food cooked by Yin Qiqi not only made a small change in Mo Qixiu''s heart, but also made a great impact on the soldiers who could not eat. The soldiers who can eat the food cooked by Yin Qiqi show off to those who can''t eat the food cooked by Yin Qiqi. The soldiers who have better friendship will secretly keep some for those who can''t eat. At the beginning, some people were still bragging about how delicious the food Yin Qiqi cooked was, but they were just bragging on purpose. But when someone secretly brought some to them to prove what he said, they knew how delicious the food yan Qiqi cooked was. On the third day, a soldier secretly went to Liang Xinzhi and asked to be transferred to song Wenqing''s team. At first, Liang Xinzhi criticized one or two people. But gradually the number of people increased, Liang Xinzhi found something wrong. at the same time, he also learned from the soldiers'' eye liner that soldiers wanted to go to Song Wenqing''s team in order to eat 77 burnt meals. Liang Xinzhi never knew that a delicious meal could make the soldiers so shaken. But he didn''t feel pain when he was standing, because he could eat all the food that Yin Qiqi cooked. He thought that if he was suddenly asked to eat the food cooked by Aunt Zai and watched others eat the food cooked by Yin Qiqi, he would also want to eat the food cooked by Yin Qiqi. The food of Yin Qiqi was really delicious. Liang Xinzhi, who was so delicious that he didn''t care much about eating, was also attracted. After eating Yin Qiqi''s food, he would feel a lot of spirit. Liang Xinzhi is a veteran. He has been on the battlefield for many years. In addition, he has been punished in prison. When it rains, his wound will hurt. But since eating Yin Qiqi, people have a lot of spirit, and the rain wound is not so painful. The soldiers said that Yin Qiqi would add some herbs to the meal. He went to ask, and then he knew it was true.And Yin Qiqi knew that his wound would hurt when it rained, and he made a medicated diet for him for several days. After eating the medicated diet, he felt that even if he went to the battlefield now, he could kill ten with one. Having tasted so much sweetness, Liang Xinzhi would not like to change other people''s food. But we can''t assign all the soldiers to song Wenqing. Even if song Wenqing has the support of the Song family''s fleet, as a new recruit, who can convince him to train so many soldiers. After thinking about it, Liang Xinzhi went to talk to the Mo brothers about it. When Mo Qixiu heard his words, he was stunned. "Are there really so many soldiers looking for you to go to song Wenqing''s team?" Liang Xinzhi nodded, "there are also you Moyu people. At first, there were only two or three of them. I don''t care, but now there are twenty or thirty people asking to go to song Wenqing''s team. If this goes on, it''s estimated that the soldiers will quarrel to go." The head of the Moyu clan is old and seriously ill. It''s hard to move when he lies in bed all day. He can only give his three sons the responsibility of leading the soldiers. Under their discussion, Mo Yuxiu, the eldest son, chose to go to the frontier to see the situation of Xiao Yishui. If he could save him, he would save him. If he could not, it would depend on the situation. So now all Mo Yu people can talk about is mo Wuxiu and Mo Qixiu. "It''s all song Wenqing''s fault!" Mo Qixiu angrily smashed his fist on the table, and the teacup on the table shook under the force, and a few drops of water splashed on the table. Mo Qixiu continued to scold, "if he doesn''t bring Yin Qiniang, there will be so much right and wrong!" "If Wen Qing didn''t bring Qiqi, we wouldn''t know that the soldiers would be moved by the food one day." Liang Xinzhi said. Although I didn''t want to admit it, the food yan Qiqi cooked was better than her. The dumplings she cooked this morning made her feel ashamed. She could have done better with her ability, but the dumplings she cooked were not disliked by others, but by herself. It was the worst meal she had ever cooked. Thinking that all this was due to Yin Qiqi, my heart was angry with Yin Qiqi. Mo Wuxiu asked, "what''s the inconvenience?" Chapter 537 "For the sake of fairness, let the soldiers not angry, so I discussed with Yin Qiniang that we all cook the same food. However, what Yin Qiniang cooked was all Dayan''s dishes. It''s difficult for me to cooperate with her! " Yes, that''s why! Auntie Zai was determined. Because Yin Qiqi was from Dayan, and most of the soldiers were from Dayan, so they liked the food made by Yin Qiqi! "If aunt Zai finds my cooking more difficult, then I can cooperate with you." Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu snorted with a sneer, "no matter what you do, tangsao is delicious, even if you learn your dishes, tangsao is no exception. But, aunt Zai, you''re old, and you''re burning all the dishes every day. Don''t you feel inferior? It''s a rare opportunity for you to learn other dishes. If you don''t, you''ll be afraid. It''s troublesome. " "You "Me what me? Am I wrong in saying that? You''ve been cooking those dishes for most of your life, and you can''t make any other flavor. Besides, it''s not delicious. Aunt Zai, you''d better not be too stubborn. It''s a rare opportunity for you to learn more. You can see how nice my cousin is. She won''t charge you half a cent to teach you. In Dayan, if you want to learn the cooking skills of my sister-in-law, you have to pay more than 100 taels of tuition. " At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Yu was proud of Tao. Aunt Zai''s face turned red when she heard her words, but because Song Chuyu said the truth and couldn''t find an excuse, aunt Zai could only stare with anger. "Song Chuyu, we grew up eating rice cooked by Aunt Zai." Mo Wuxiu looked at Song Chuyu with a cold face and evil eyes. "We live in this deep mountain, and the dishes are handed down from the older generation. Unlike you who live in a prosperous place with many people in Dayan, you can learn from many people about the dishes. Aunt Zayi''s cooking is really not as good as her, which doesn''t mean you can say that aunt Zayi''s is not." "Why? What I said made you angry. I''m sorry, but my sister-in-law used to live in the mountains. There were only three families in the mountains, and the food they cooked was not as delicious as my sister-in-law. Moreover, not to mention the mountains, even the food cooked by the imperial chef in Dayan palace is not as delicious as my sister-in-law. These dishes are all developed by my sister-in-law. " Song Chuyu snorted coldly and looked at Aunt Zai with disdainful eyes. "My cousin likes cooking very much, so she works harder on it than anyone else. Naturally, she is so young that she can cook the food so delicious. Moreover, she can make ordinary food into medicated food, which makes people full of spirit and strong. Although it''s good as long as you can fill your stomach, you have to find a way to make cooking the best... " "Chuyu, that''s enough." Seeing each other''s face becoming more and more ugly, Yin Qiqi said to stop Song Chuyu, "it''s very common for women to cook. I don''t mean to compare with others, I just hope that the people I care about can eat better." "But because of your cooking skills, do you know what''s going on outside now?" To Yin Qiqi, Mo Qixiu got angry, "because you only cook for five hundred people of song Wenqing, and other soldiers asked to be transferred to song Wenqing''s team, in order to eat the food you cooked!" "If there are all vanguards in a team, how can you fight this battle? Can the army go to the battlefield? " After scolding, Mo Qixiu gasped. Yin Qiqi looked at him, thought deeply, and asked, "did it really cause such a big stir in the army?" "Yes. We''ve come to see you. We want to say to you that from today on, you either don''t cook food, or you''ll cook everyone''s food. Don''t only cook for song Wenqing''s 500 people. Before you fight the enemy, the morale of the army is in disorder. If it goes on like this, I hope you can get out of here. " Mo Wuxiu said calmly, not angry or angry. Hearing this, Song Chuyu burst out laughing, "oh my God, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that an army would make a big noise because of the food of Tang Sao. However, it''s not surprising that Xiao juanyang, the sixth prince, wanted my sister-in-law for half a year in order to make her cook for him. If it wasn''t for his capture of my brother, he would have continued to look for my sister-in-law. " Everyone was surprised. As soon as Song Chuyu mentioned it, they had a little impression that it was six or seven years ago. There were wanted notices everywhere. They were the people the sixth Prince Xiao jueyang was looking for Song Chuyu didn''t mention that they didn''t think of it, but she wanted to go. There was a man and a woman with wanted notices all over the city, and one of them was Yin Qiqi! "Are you the man who was wanted by Xiao Hengyang six or seven years ago? You are here now because your brother was captured by Xiao juanyang instead of you. What''s the relationship between you and Xiao juanyang? " Moqixiu asked suddenly. Xiao juanyang is also running on both sides, sometimes in Huaikang, sometimes in the capital, just like playing, and they are trapped here, but for the food sent by the Song family fleet, they would be trapped and starved to death here. To Xiao juanyang, Mo Yu people are disgusted and disgusted. Therefore, they all want to kill those who have relations with Xiao juanyang. "He killed my brother. Who cooked for him?" Yin Qiqi''s vision was like a sword blade, coldly looking at Mo Wuxiu, "Xiao jueyang is very picky about food. When he encounters food he doesn''t like, he will eat it only when he is half starved to death. My brother''s cooking skills follow me. He can''t catch me, he can only catch Juner who is worse than me. So if he kills Juner, who will cook for him?"Mo Wuxiu looks at her in silence. Xiao juanyang''s picky food is well known in Dayan. He used to hear how many people he killed because of a meal. But in recent years, I haven''t heard of him killing people for food. On the contrary, it''s rarely reported that he killed people for no reason. But no matter whether Xiao juanyang has changed or not, Mo Wuxiu still hates him from the bottom of their hearts. "I don''t know if I will fight with Xiao juanyang. When I do, I''ll talk about your brother." There is no cultivation. Yin Qiqi said: "I''ll say with you first, no matter what the relationship between my brother and Xiao juanyang is, if you really have a fight with Xiao juanyang, please remember that my brother is on his side. If you meet him, please show mercy. If my brother has any accident, I won''t let anyone go." When he said this, Yin Qiqi''s tone was very cold, giving people a feeling of being in the ice cave. Who can think of such a strong kitchen air. But no matter how, through such a sentence, they all know that Yin Qiqi is not easy to bully, even worse than Song Chuyu. Chapter 538 When Song Chuyu faced them, she would say everything she thought, but Yin Qiqi was different. Yin Qiqi looked so good and gentle, but once she met her scales, what she did would be more terrible than Song Chuyu. Mo Qixiu didn''t dare to say anything disrespectful when he looked at Yin Qiqi. Mo Wuxiu didn''t forget what he came here for. "Ask, the cooking has not been solved. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, how do you plan to do it now?" "If I insist on cooking for my husband''s 500 soldiers, I think you will have a bigger opinion on me. After all, you have a big opinion on me now. So I won''t cook for the soldiers any more. I''ll teach it back to Aunt Zai. " Yin Qiqi. People are not happy to hear this, especially Mo Qixiu. It''s good and bad that Yin Qiqi doesn''t cook any more. The good thing is that the soldiers won''t make any more noise, but the bad thing is that even he can''t eat the food that Yin Qiqi cooks. He sighed softly at the thought. Yin Qiqi said, "I can''t cook for them, but it should be my husband and Chu Yu who can cook for them." "Of course." There is no cultivation. Yin Qiqi said softly, "when I finish the fried chicken, I won''t do it. The rest of the things, you can do whatever you want, have nothing to do with me." Mo Wuxiu frowned and nodded. But when Yin Qiqi didn''t cook for the soldiers, the soldiers still had a lot of opinions. Song Wenqing''s team had the most opinions. Originally, they had something to eat, but now they were killed. Moreover, the last meal Yin Qiqi cooked for the soldiers was fried chicken. After eating delicious fried chicken, the soldiers were even more excited. People in Song Wenqing''s team said that even if Yin Qiqi only cooked for them, they would still be included in the more complicated dishes, so that they could occasionally eat the food Yin Qiqi cooked, and now they don''t have to eat it! Some soldiers all said they regretted it, but even if they wanted Yin Qiqi to cook for them now, they couldn''t do it. Before they went to find someone to tell them not to do it, now they had to find someone to ask her to do it. No matter how thick skinned they were, they couldn''t do it. It didn''t matter how many opinions Yin Qiqi had to the people on the opposite side. Anyway, as long as she could cook for song Wenqing. But at this time, the most stressful person is aunt Zai With the poisoned child in her arms, aunt Zai went to Yin Qiqi and cried, "Yin Qiniang, save the children first..." As soon as Yin Qiqi''s face changed, he saw the poisoned children, washed their hands to induce the soldiers to vomit, opened the children''s mouth, reached in, and the children who had been touched by the tonsils vomited the food they had just eaten. Yin Qiqi said: "hold the base of the tongue with your fingers, and then touch the tonsil, the children will spit out what they eat. Although they don''t know the strength of the toxicity, spitting out the toxic things can reduce the toxicity. Quick, that''s it!" Yin Qiqi asked a cook to do this. The cook did what Yin Qiqi said, and soon the child in his arms vomited out. If you know how to induce vomiting, the cooks will join in. They dare not rest. When they see a soldier vomit, they immediately go to the next soldier. They are fighting for time with the king of hell. As long as they hurry up to induce someone to vomit, they may be able to take back more lives! The two brothers of Mo family were also poisoned. When Yin Qiqi saw them, he first induced Mo Wuxiu to vomit, and then he went to induce Mo Qixiu to vomit. Spitting out the poison, Mo Wuxiu''s face was much better. He looked at the busy Yan Qiqi, his eyes deepened. After inducing the soldiers to vomit, Yin Qiqi stood up, looked around and said, "who else hasn''t vomited?" Liang Xinzhi also stood up, "I''ve finished vomiting here." "Me too." Song Wenqing said. Song Chuyu called: "General Liang, cousin and sister-in-law, please come and help me. There are still many people here." It''s the first time that Song Chuyu does it by putting her finger into other people''s mouth and pressing the base of her tongue to induce vomiting. Of course, if it wasn''t for the emergency, she would never do it in her life. Because of disgust, so she gave five soldiers vomiting. When Yin Qiqi heard Song Chuyu''s words, they all came one after another to induce the soldiers to vomit. After all the soldiers had vomited, the soldiers who vomited first had regained consciousness, but the body was still very weak. After washing his hands, Yin Qiqi felt their pulse. The soldiers'' pulse was very weak. Although the poison was vomited out, there was still poison in the body. Even if the consciousness recovered, the body was still empty. Song Wenqing asked, "how are they?" "I don''t worry about my life for the time being, but I have to find out the cause of their poisoning as soon as possible. If I can know what poison is in it, I should be able to prepare antidotes for them." Yin Qiqi. Liang Xinzhi looked at the soldiers lying on the ground, then swept over to Aunt Zai and asked, "aunt Zai, what did you cook at noon today?" "It''s fish and some mushrooms." "Isn''t there no mushroom in the ingredients today?" Asked Liang Xinzhi.Aunt Zai replied, "I picked mushrooms in the forest this morning." "Haven''t you all eaten yet?" Yin Qiqi asked. Aunt Zai nodded. The cook waited for the soldiers to finish eating. They had just divided the food for the soldiers. Before they had time to eat, they saw the soldiers fall down. Yin Qiqi said: "it''s only those who have eaten that have poisoning symptoms. Aunt Zai, do you have any mushrooms left?" "What do you mean? You suspect me of poisoning everybody Aunt Zai said excitedly, "we have never had any symptoms of poisoning since we were a snack. Besides, I have no reason to poison you!" "I didn''t say you poisoned, aunt Zai. No matter whether it was intentional or unintentional, I just want to know what it was that made us poisoned. Now we all vomit, but the poison still remains in our body. If we don''t detoxify as soon as possible, we will still be poisoned to death!" Yin Qiqi said anxiously and angrily. This is the first time that she has treated people since she studied medicine with Yao GuZi. There were still children here. The soldiers trained all day, but the children couldn''t. Yin Qiqi didn''t know how long they could carry it. Aunt Zai was a little flustered after she roared. She went into the kitchen and took out a few baskets. "Mushrooms taste delicious. I only put five of them in each dish. This is the rest." Even if it''s not cooked, the mushrooms can give off an attractive fragrance. Yin Qiqi took out the mushrooms in the basket, and finally found a mushroom in one basket. The power immediately warned in his consciousness that it was poisonous. The seven step mushroom was extremely poisonous. If the person who ate it by mistake didn''t detoxify it in time, he would die. Chapter 539 Yin qiqizai carefully observed the shape of Qibu mushroom, took a comparison of shiitake mushroom, and found that there was no difference, but there were some black spots in the interior of Qibu mushroom, and he could not see the difference if he did not look carefully. "It''s called shiitake. It''s poisonous." Yin Qiqi said, "you may make a mistake between the seven step mushroom and the mushroom. If they are cooked together, the soldiers will be poisoned." "How can it be?" Aunt Zai picked up two mushrooms and sniffed them. She found that the seven step mushroom had no flavor at all, but the aroma of the mushroom was strong Who would have thought that it would be possible to make such a fuss for such a long time on the issue of eating. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi knew how to give first aid, but now the problem was not easy to solve. All the people were poisoned, only a few of them were not. Liang Xin knew: "I''ll ask the doctor to see if he has a way to detoxify shiitake mushroom?" The doctor is also poisoned. Does Liang Xinzhi know that the doctor can solve this dilemma. Yin Qiqi said, "I''ll solve it." "Seven doctors, do you understand?" Liang Xinzhi half believes and half doubts. Yin Qiqi nodded, "I''ve learned how to detoxify. Xianggong, we''ll go to collect herbs to detoxify." "I''ll go with you, too." Lotus song came to the way. So many people were poisoned, just the herbs they picked didn''t know how long it would take. Yin Qiqi nodded, the more people the better. Yin Qiqi picked out the herbs to be used for detoxification, and asked them to pick them with herbs. After picking some herbs, Yin Qiqi asked them to continue to pick them, and he went back to fry some antidotes first. The washing herbs were made by Yin Qiqi herself, and her hands could automatically tell whether the herbs were poisonous or nontoxic. In order to prevent the wrong herbs from happening again, Yin Qiqi touched every herb himself. After washing the herbs, she began to boil the antidote. The first batch of antidotes were not many. Yin Qiqi asked the children and the old man to drink them first. After drinking the antidote, the old man and the children''s faces turned slowly. After a rest, they were able to stand up. Aunt Zai helped them home to have a rest. The person who drank the antidote, Yin Qiqi did not care, continued to devote himself to the herbal medicine. After drinking the antidote and having a rest meeting, the soldiers with less toxicity helped Yin Qiqi to collect herbs or feed them. Yin Qiqi''s powers increased the nature of the antidote, and soldiers with good physical fitness would soon be vigorous. Busy to the evening, all the people finally solved the poison. But the problem is that they are all hungry Lunch did not eat, busy to the sky with thick ink, all the people are hungry. Aunt Zai mistakenly used poisonous mushrooms to cook food, and she was not in the mood to cook food for others. Yin Qiqi was also very hungry. When she went into the kitchen and saw the big and small pots, she asked the soldiers to cut a small stove outside. After taking the pot out, she poured water, put down the meat and set it on fire. Then she asked some soldiers to help wash the dishes and cut the meat. Taking all the pots out, Liang Xin asked: "seven seven, why do you take all the pots out?" "I know why." Song Chuyu said with a smile, "it''s hot pot." After all, the sauce is made by Yin Qiqi. It is fragrant and spicy, and it will impact the taste buds. There are all kinds of things in the hot pot, but the taste is not strange, on the contrary, it is delicious. Hear to eat hot pot, and the practice of hot pot is to throw all the ingredients into a pot to cook. When Mo Qixiu heard this, he still thought that Yin Qiqi''s meal was better than aunt Zai''s, but it turned out that he thought too much. No matter what, Yin Qiqi could make it delicious! Soldiers also tasted a fresh, hungry stomach for a day, eating hot pot. When the hot pot was finished, Yin Qiqi couldn''t even take a bath, so he lay down and fell asleep. Wake up the next day, smell a smell on the body, then go to the kitchen to burn hot water to wash dishes. The sun is still early. When Yin Qiqi came to the kitchen, he heard a stirring sound, went in and saw that she was tasting the dipping materials she had made last night in the kitchen. "If you want to learn, I can teach you." Yin Qiqi. Aunt Zai was surprised. She shrugged her shoulders and asked, "now you don''t have to cook. What do you do when you get up so early?" "I was so tired last night that I went to sleep without a bath. I smelled of sweat. I''ll boil some hot water to wash." Yin Qiqi. "Burn it then." With that, aunt Zai was about to go out. "It''s not a shame not to learn." Yin Qiqi said, "aunt Zayi, I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances because of me, which I didn''t expect. If you really want to cook a good meal, I can teach you. I hope you can let go of your prejudice against me. Anyway, we are in the same camp now. It''s not a good thing to fight back before we fight against the enemy. " "Would you care about that?" Aunt Zai didn''t say it. Yin Qiqi said: "if you care, how can you not care? The people on a boat capsized and died together. I haven''t lived enough anyway. I don''t want to die because of boring problems. Auntie Zai, there''s your family in the team. You don''t want him to die because of any accident, do you? "Aunt Zai has a 17-year-old son, who is training under Mo Wuxiu. He was one of the soldiers poisoned yesterday. Her son, Azer, is deeply poisoned. Although he can stand up, his legs and feet are trembling. Think of, if not for yesterday''s Yan Qiqi vomit and detoxification, today''s Azer is a cold body. "I''m sorry." She said it with difficulty, "and, thank you." "Don''t be so polite, little thing." Even if I had no hostility to you in other places, I would not be good. I didn''t want to manage so much, but I didn''t expect that if I didn''t solve the contradiction, it would cause as much trouble as last night. My Xianggong''s greatest hope in his life is to become a general. As his wife, I will support him to realize this wish. The overall situation is the most important thing. So, even if I''m not happy with you, it''s a small matter in front of my husband''s wishes. Let''s shake hands and make peace. " Yin Qiqi held out his hand. Aunt Zai was stunned when she heard her words. She looked at her hand, hesitated for a moment, and slowly held it back. When the hand touched, Yin Qiqi forcefully held her hand, "in the dishes, I will teach you with my heart, but if you have a bad attitude on the way, I hope you will forgive me." Before she did nothing, aunt Zai had such a big opinion. Yin Qiqi was really worried that when she was teaching, the tone was important, and the other party would feel that they looked down on her, so she said good first. Aunt Zai was a little angry when she heard her words, but she thought that Yin Qiqi not only had good cooking skills, but also knew medicine. She said everything in her heart, so she tried to restrain her disgust and said, "don''t worry about it!" "Good." Yin Qiqi answered readily. The anger in the bottom of my heart, hearing this sentence, didn''t know where to go. Chapter 540 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 541 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 542 Song Wenqing nodded, "the prince is mainly dealing with Xiao Yishui now, but if Xiao Yishui dies, the frontier will be in chaos, and the throne that he seizes at that time may be snatched by Da Dan. They are not stupid people. How can they be willing to give up the throne after a few days? Therefore, it is possible for Xiao Zhen to join hands with the crown prince, and the purpose of withdrawing is to solve the rebel army first. When the rebel army and the frontier are comforted, it is their business to fight between them. " "It''s really possible." Song Chuyu suddenly realized, "if you fight back in your own nest, you will let others take advantage of it. Xiao jueyang and the prince are very smart. They can still think of this in such a chaotic situation. In a word, they are also fierce. They fought each other before, but once they were in front of the interests, they were so concentric. " "Xianggong, since you all guessed that Xiao juanyang and the prince joined hands, why did you go to Xiao juanyang to inquire about the news?" Asked Yin Qiqi, puzzled. "Guessing is just guessing. Seeing is believing and hearing is believing. The rebel army can''t be trapped in this place all the time. It''s only when we go out that we have a chance to do things. It will only waste our time if we are kept under pressure all the time. So, no matter whether Xiao juanyang and the prince join hands as we think, I have to go out and find out. " Song Wenqing said. Yan Qiqi frowned, "but now it''s a dangerous time to ask for information?" The contact between Yan Qiqi and Yan Jun gradually became less and less. Sometimes it may be a letter every three months, sometimes it may be a letter every six months. It''s said that this year, I haven''t received a letter from Yan Jun. It''s also a good chance for song Wenqing to meet Yan Jun, whom he hasn''t seen for five years. Although it''s dangerous, Yin Qiqi also believes that song Wenqing will save himself from danger. After writing the letter, Yin Qiqi also brought some dried fruit tea to song Wenqing. Song Wenqing wanted to leave from the other side of the river, and Yin Qiqi saw him on board, his eyes were very reluctant. Song Wenqing was also reluctant to give up. After looking at Yin Qiqi, he said to Song Chuyu, "Chuyu, I''m not here. Thank you for looking at Yin Qiqi." "Don''t worry, cousin. No one can bully my sister-in-law with me." Song Wenqing gently jaw head, to Yin Qiqi''s eyes, gentle way: "at most twenty days, I will come back." "Good." Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you to come back." Hearing that seven Yan Qing saw him off, he could not leave the boat quietly. Three days later, song Wenqing''s boat landed in a small fishing village at noon. It''s Midsummer, when the sun is at its zenith. In the small fishing village, there are fishing nets hanging in front of the doors of every household, but the doors of every household are closed. Walking in the middle of the village, you can hear the conversation from every household. When we got to the entrance of the village, the family came out to pour water. When they saw song Wenqing, they were slightly surprised, "brother, it''s so hot. Where are you going?" "Brother, how can I get to Huaikang? I''m lost. " In fact, song Wenqing knew where it was, just to avoid suspicion. When the villagers heard that he was going to Huaikang, they immediately frowned, "brother, Huaikang is not peaceful now. You''d better not go there?" "Why is Huaikang not peaceful?" "We don''t know what''s the matter, that is, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court have been guarding there for five years. In the past five years, fighting has been heard all the time. Some people go to ask what''s wrong, but the officers and soldiers drive out all the people who go there. We don''t know who''s there. We want the soldiers and horses of the imperial court to guard there, but those who have been there are not They all told us that Huaikang is not peaceful and we should not go to Huaikang. " Xiao juanyang hid the news that the rebel army fled to Huaikang very well. He was afraid that the people of Dayan would join the rebel army. It is also in line with Xiao juanyang''s behavior to drive away the people of Huaikang. Song Wenqing said, "I have a younger brother who is an official of the imperial court. He hasn''t been back in Huaikang for five years. I want to see if he is OK in Huaikang these years." "I would advise you not to go. If you say something unpleasant, I''m afraid your brother has already..." "He''s still alive. We had correspondence last year." "When you get out of the village, you can see the official road. Go straight to the official road, and you can get to Huaikang in five days." Seeing that song Wenqing insisted on going to Huaikang, the villagers gave him no more advice and told him the way to Huaikang. After thanking him, song Wenqing set foot on the road to Huaikang. On the way to Huaikang, there was a terrible silence on both sides of the official road. There were no soldiers or businessmen in the past. It can be seen that in the past five years, Xiao juanyang turned Huaikang into an empty city, driving out the people who originally lived in Huaikang. It took song Wenqing seven days to come to Huaikang city. There are many people walking around outside Huaikang city. The people who come and go, dressed simply, either carrying chickens and ducks, or carrying vegetables, seem to be the same as ordinary people. But if you look closely, the cocoons on their hands are different from those of ordinary farmers. Farmers often deal with mud, and there will be mud in their fingernails. Even if they wash them, they will not be very clean. Moreover, farmers often work hard, and their hands are full of thick cocoons.But soldiers carry long guns and swords every day. The cocoons on their hands are concentrated in the middle of their thumb and index finger, or in the palm of their hands, and the nail seams are not too dirty. From the perspective of form, farmers bend over to cultivate for a long time. If this goes on for a long time, their waist is more or less bent and their bare feet trample on the mud. There is no shape to speak of. But when soldiers practice martial arts, they are required to stand as loose as a bell and sit as tall and strong as a bell. All the people in the queue looked like well-trained soldiers with bright eyes and straight backs. It seems that Xiao juanyang is really allied with the prince and intends to annihilate the rebel army before dealing with other matters. Knowing this, song Wenqing could not leave immediately, otherwise the other party would be aware of something, so he would be in danger. When all the people in front of him entered the city, the soldiers stopped him and asked, "what are you doing in Huaikang city?" "I''ve been ordered by my wife to see my brother-in-law." "Brother in law?" The soldier looked him up and down. "Are you sure your brother-in-law is in Huaikang city?" "Yes "What''s his name? What do you do? " "His name is Yin Jun, and he works as a chef with the sixth prince." Song Wenqing said. The soldier''s face changed and said, "hold him!" At the end of the speech, two soldiers standing around came up and caught him, so that he could not move. Song Wenqing was shocked. What''s the matter? Why does the other party want to arrest him? Is it Xiao juanyang who escaped with people? These people are actually the prince''s people. When they hear that he has a relationship with Yin Jun, they want to arrest him to threaten Yin Jun, and then use Yin Jun to lead Xiao juanyang out. If so, he''s dead. How can Xiao juanyang care about his life and death? Chapter 543 He quickly went to song Wenqing''s side, looked up and down, "second brother-in-law, do they have a dilemma for you?" "No, they''ve kept me here since they arrested me. Juner, I haven''t seen you for five years. You''ve changed a lot." I don''t know if the candle is flickering. Five years later, song Wenqing thought that Yan Jun would be more masculine, but now when he looks at it, he finds that Yan Jun is a little feminine Moreover, it looks more and more like Yin Qiqi. Yin Jun looked at Song Wenqing with a smile and said, "second brother-in-law, you have changed a lot. You are more mature and steady than I was at once. We''d better go out and have a chat. There are so many dirty rats here. You must have never suffered like this for a long time. " "It''s OK. It''s a common practice to live in the open these few months when I come from feng''an mansion." Yin Jun eyebrows a low, some remorse, way: "it''s all me, if I can go back to see you once, the second sister will not drive you out to find me." "Indeed, your second sister is afraid that she will not be contacted for a long time. You will forget her." "How can I forget who I''ve forgotten in my life? I can''t forget my second sister." As they said, they left the prison. Yan Jun said, "the second sister is the best person to me except my mother. She helped me a lot. Unfortunately, when I have the ability to repay her, I can''t do anything." "Don''t say that. You are the one who owes the most in your second sister''s heart. To be honest, when she mentions you, her eyes are always full of tears, thinking that if she didn''t let you go out to inquire about the news, you wouldn''t have left home for so many years." It''s true. In Yin Qiqi''s heart, there were two knots that could not be solved. One is Gao Zhaoju and song Linyu, the other is Yin Jun. Once, they were in a good mood and drank together. Drunk Yin Qiqi suddenly burst into tears, shouting the names of Gao Zhaoju, song Linyu and Yin Jun. On weekdays, seeing Yin Qiqi was like nothing, but at the bottom of her heart, these three people were always thinking about it. Yin Jun''s eyes turned red. He raised his head and looked at the stars all over the sky. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "second sister is really, she takes everything to herself. In fact, I blame myself at that time. I always wanted to do something for second sister and you, so second sister asked me to go out to inquire about the news, and I agreed without thinking about it. So, don''t blame the second sister. It''s all fate. " "When I worked as a cook next to Xiao juanyang, I had a good life. Xiao juanyang betrothed his daughter to me and gave birth to a lovely child for me. Second brother-in-law, go to the bath first, and I''ll take you to Qingge and Xiaoer later." Song Wenqing nodded well. Yin Jun leads him to the bath room and asks his servants to prepare clothes for him. Song Wenqing washed away his tiredness and digested what Yin Jun had just said. Xiao juanyang is still in Huaikang City, which can be confirmed. However, I didn''t expect that Xiao juanyang attached so much importance to Yin Jun that he betrothed his daughter to Yin Jun. Yin Jun was born in a peasant household. Although he was literate, he could not be appreciated so much. With a little doubt in his heart, song Wenqing finished bathing, changed into clean clothes and came out. When he got out of the door, Yin Jun was still waiting for him. "As soon as the second brother-in-law cleans up, people will be more energetic and more handsome than before. My second sister is really blessed to find such a good husband as you." Yin Jun joked. Song Wenqing said with a smile: "I am blessed to marry such a good wife as your second sister." "Well, I know you are in love with the second sister. I didn''t expect that five years later, you still love me so much. I''m relieved." From the love in his eyes, Yin Jun knew how they felt. "Let''s go. The food is getting cold. It won''t taste good after a while." Song Wenqing nodded and they came to the dining hall. On this side of the dining hall, Xiao Qingge and Yin Xiao were waiting. Xiao Qingge was very young and gorgeous. When he saw song Wenqing, he did not dislike his family background and stood up to salute, "my sister-in-law has seen my second brother-in-law." "My sister-in-law doesn''t have to be polite. I''m just a rude man. I don''t have to be so ceremonious." Xiao Qingge said with a smile, "I grew up in the palace when I was a child. I have a lot of courtesy. I hope my second brother-in-law won''t blame me. Let''s sit down." Song Wenqing sat down and was surprised by Xiao Qingge''s affinity. I thought Xiao juanyang was so cruel and his daughter should be like that. When I heard that Yin Jun married Xiao juanyang''s daughter, I thought I would be wronged. I didn''t know that Xiao Qingge was so friendly and gentle. "Xiao''er, you haven''t called second uncle yet." "Hello, second uncle," little Yin xiaonaiyin called out. Because there are so many children at home, song Wenqing can''t help smiling at the sight of them. "How old is Xiao er?" "Three years old -" "as big as our Xiaoyang." "Second brother-in-law, is Xiao Yang?" "It''s a child of your second sister and I. that child is also three years old." Song Wenqing said. Yin Jun could not help but be happy, "when the second elder sister married you for half a year, she had no children. I was worried that the second elder sister could not open branches and leaves for your song family. Unexpectedly, after five years'' absence, the second elder sister added a son for you.""I didn''t intend to have two, but I got pregnant accidentally and gave birth. But knowing Xiao Yang''s character is better than not having a baby. " Song Wenqing''s mouth was full of smiles when he talked about the headache child. Yin Jun is Leng next, "two brother-in-law why say so?" "Although Xiao Yang is only three years old, he loves to dress up very much. If he gets up every day and is dissatisfied with the clothes or shoes that Qiqi chooses for him, he will cry and make a scene. Therefore, it takes about an hour for Qiqi to dress Xiao Yang every day." "My God." Xiao Qingge was surprised and said, "does the child know how to dress when he is so young?" At this time, Xiao juanyang in the palace was writing in his study. Chopping wind came in quickly from the door, "Lord, he escaped." "Talk about it." It seems that he had expected this for a long time, and there was no surprise and anger in Xiao juanyang''s tone. Chopping wind way: "his skill is very good, the shadow guards are not his opponent at all, also, we sent 23 people, five died, the others have different degrees of injury." "When didn''t I use my shadow guard? I couldn''t even win a hunter." Xiao juanyang put down his brush and narrowed his eyes. Chopping wind bowed his head and said: "my subordinates will increase the training of shadow guards!" "At that time, he quietly took Yin Qiniang away from our king''s eyes, and then killed the people who sent us to find Yin Qiniang. We thought he was good, but we didn''t expect him to be so good. Maybe I shouldn''t let him leave. I should stay. " Xiao juanyang sat down and looked up at the open door. "Juner must know how powerful his second brother-in-law is. He must have seen the signal bomb, but he didn''t come to talk to Wang. It shows that he knows song Wenqing will escape. Chopping wind, do you think song Wenqing will become a disaster if he is released by our king Xiao Hengyang asked, changing the topic. "No matter how skillful song Wenqing is, he''s just an ordinary hunter. He doesn''t have the ability to compete with you!" "Yes, just a little hunter. What kind of climate can he become. But the two people, Yin Qiniang and song Wenqing, can''t look at them in the eyes of ordinary people. I always think they will do things that I didn''t expect. " Xiao juanyang said to himself. What he said was not to ask anyone, nor to get their approval. He just said it when he thought about it. Chopping wind aside, also don''t know how to answer words. Chapter 544 At this time, Xiao juanyang ordered, "pay more attention to Juner''s actions during this period of time." "Yes "Go down!" At this time, Yin Jun was in another study. Xiao Qingge hurriedly opened the door and came in, "Xianggong, Xianggong! I just saw a signal flare on the other side of the city wall. Will it Will he... " The rest, Xiao Qingge did not dare to say, but his eyes were full of panic. Yin Jun comforted her, "madam, you don''t have to worry. The second brother-in-law is very powerful. Ten choppers are not his opponents. Besides, listening to the sound of the signal bomb, the second brother-in-law must have left the city. No matter how many people surround him, he will try to escape. " "Is the second brother-in-law really so powerful?" Xiao Qingge Leng road. Yin Jun nodded, "my martial arts are taught by my second elder brother''s husband, but I didn''t even learn one of his points. I didn''t win against him at the beginning. I''ve also seen him compete with others, and they are also very powerful, but they can''t fight back." "You look so determined. I think the second brother-in-law is really OK. If the second brother-in-law is really OK, you won''t be like this now." Yin Jun is calm from beginning to end. There is no panic on his face. When Xiao Qingge sees that he is so calm, he also believes that nothing will happen to song Wenqing. "But my father has promised you that he will not embarrass the second brother-in-law. Why does he have to break the agreement with you?" Asked Xiao Qingge. Yin Jun sneered, "do you think he is the kind of person who keeps his word? I had expected that he would With that, Yin Jun could not help clenching the book in his hand. Xiao Qingge knew that his heart was bitter. He wanted to say something comforting, but he couldn''t say a word. Yin Jun stopped his anger and said, "madam, I will kill him one day. When that day comes, you can go to Ruan''s restaurant and Baokang hall in feng''an mansion to find my second sister. My second sister is very nice. If you know you are my mother, you will be taken in." "Xianggong, how can you say such a thing..." Xiao Qingge is helpless. When song Wenqing returned to Moyu, it was already the day to leave. He came back earlier than the appointed time. When he came back, everyone was stunned. Liang Xinzhi knew that when he came back, he immediately inquired about the situation. Song Wenqing told him, "Xiao jueyang was named Prince Yang. He has been able to confirm his alliance with the crown prince, and the retreat is also a trap. The people in Huaikang city are all soldiers disguised." "Xiao juanyang is too treacherous! If we really thought that he would retreat from the army and enter the city like this, we would not be caught in a jar! " Mo Qixiu shook his fist angrily and hammered it on the table. Liang Xinzhi sighed, "fortunately, I let you go to Huaikang city to explore. Fortunately, you are OK." "He can have what matter, has the inside line in, certainly can safely come out." Moqi made a sour road. Song Wenqing looked at him indifferently. Without speaking, he turned to Liang Xin and said, "general, let''s raid Huaikang city tomorrow night." "What are you talking about?" Mo Qixiu frowned and said, "don''t you know that Xiao juanyang and his soldiers are still in Huaikang city? Send troops to fight with them. How? We don''t have as many soldiers as his. Do you know how much it will cost us to die a soldier? " Song Wenqing still ignored him and took out a letter from his burden to Liang Xinzhi. "You were chased by Xiao juanyang''s people?" Liang Xinzhi asked. Song Wenqing nodded, "if Xiao juanyang knew that Juner had written such a letter to me, he would let me go back safely. Let me take this letter to Mr. Liu. The primary purpose of Xiao juanyang and the prince is to kill Xiao Yishui. If he has the chance to kill Xiao Yishui, he will not be stupid enough to give up this opportunity. Besides, I met jun''er in Huaikang city. When jun''er saw Xiao juanyang, he had no respect or fear in his eyes. He was more angry. If jun''er was really Xiao juanyang''s confidant, he would not show such an expression. Moreover, I believe Juner, even if he stands on Xiao juanyang''s side, he will not use me and Qiqi to achieve his goal. " "Juner and Qiqi have no father since childhood. They are brought up by their mother-in-law. For them, nothing is more important than family affection. Juner has told me many times that in his heart, besides his mother, what he cares about most is Qiqi. He won''t betray me and Qiqi!" Song Wenqing is very confident. If Yin Jun wanted to sell them, he would have sold them when he was caught by Xiao juanyang. After all, what Xiao juanyang wanted at that time was only Yin Qiqi, not Yin Jun. But over the years, Yan Jun was willing to never go back to his hometown and stay with Xiao Hengyang. From this point, we can see what kind of feelings Yan Jun had for Yan Qiqi. So affectionate Yin Jun, absolutely impossible to betray them! "As a person of Qiqi, I believe that her younger brother is not a black-and-white fool. Moreover, with elder brother Liu''s years of teaching, this child must be very upright. You two are going to make a surprise attack on Huaikang city tomorrow night "General Liang, do you really believe this letter?" Mo Wuxiu asked with a frown.Liang Xin knew: "it''s not a matter of faith. Even if this letter is a trap, we will send troops to Huaikang city! " "Why?" "Xiao juanyang deceived us into entering Huaikang city on the ground that he had joined hands with the prince and retired. From this we can see that they need to destroy us when we are still young. Xiao juanyang deals with us and the prince deals with Xiao Yishui. If the prince kills Xiao Yishui, we will die next. Don''t think we are really safe after five years here. If he really wants to kill us, there is nothing he can do "We Moyu are good at fighting in the dense forest. We can repel them even if he comes with thousands of troops!" Mo Qi is proud. Liang Xinzhi asked, "what if he burned the forest with a fire?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qixiu stopped immediately. Liang Xin knew: "no matter how strong your Moyu have the ability to fight in the dense forest, a single fire can drive us into a desperate situation. Xiao juanyang trapped us here for five years and didn''t set fire to it. The old emperor must have ordered him not to do so. In the past five years, we have lived in peace here. Now I have thought that the old emperor dotes on Xiao juanyang, but let Xiao juanyang lead the army to stay here for many years. It must be the old emperor who wants to trap Xiao juanyang here. " "What do you mean?" Mo Wuxiu asked with a frown. Liang Xinzhi: "this shows that the old Emperor didn''t want Xiao juanyang to be the next emperor. He fought secretly between the princes. The old emperor was not stupid. He knew that Xiao juanyang was very fond of him, but Xiao juanyang''s character was very cruel. In the past, he killed hundreds of people in order to eat. During that time, he killed people every day. Before that, no one in the capital would listen to the six princes. The old emperor understood that Xiao juanyang must not be an emperor, otherwise he would be in a bad mood that day and kill all the officials of Manchu Dynasty. How can the great Yan survive? Perhaps the old emperor loved Xiao juanyang, so he trapped him here for many years, far away from the capital. Even if the crown prince usurped the throne, he could get the news and escape in time. Now that the old emperor is dead and the prince becomes the new emperor, Xiao juanyang will join hands with the new emperor and will no longer take care of the old emperor''s orders and make troubles to us. If we continue to stay here and do not attack Huaikang, we will surely face a big fire in five days at most! " After hearing Liang Xinzhi''s words, Mo Wuxiu and Mo Qixiu were in a solemn mood and did not say a word. Chapter 545 Liang Xinzhi''s words are not bad, and he doesn''t care why Xiao juanyang has been guarding them here for many years. But if Xiao juanyang is not in a hurry and the military strategist offers a fire plan, it''s really possible to set fire to them before starting the fight. No matter whether the letter from Yin Jun is true or false, they can''t keep silent. If they keep silent, what Liang Xinzhi said may come true. "I''ll go back and set up my troops." There is no cultivation. Liang Xinzhi nodded. The Mo brothers nodded to him and left the room. Song Wenqing said, "general, I''ll go back and get ready." "Take a day off and wait until tomorrow. It''s hard for you to go all the way to get information." "It''s not hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Xinzhi looked at Song Wenqing and said, "Wenqing, there are only two of us left. I have something to ask you. I hope you can tell me frankly." Song Wenqing said, "the Song family''s business is over with you and me. Don''t blame them!" He didn''t want to bear the blood debt of his last life, not to mention shirking the blood debt to the children, "the old emperor who framed the Song family was dead. This matter should be here. Now I''m with you just to destroy the emperor of Dayan. So, no matter whether it''s successful or not, I hope you don''t plant the root of hatred on the children Go ahead. " "Cousin, it''s going to be done!" Song Chu Yu eyes firmly, "I can promise you not to bring the children in, but the premise is, this must be done!" "Do you two have to talk about such a serious matter as soon as you meet?" Seeing the tension between them, Yin Qiqi asked suspiciously, "what you haven''t done, you are thinking about failure or success, whether you can do every step well." "Don''t understand, sister-in-law. It''s demoralizing to say that you will lose before you start fighting. I don''t want to hear such words, so it must be done!" "Nothing but money. Why do you think it can be done?" Song Wenqing asked in a provocative way. Song Chuyu angrily pointed to Song Chuyu and complained to Yin Qiqi, "sister Tang, listen, my cousin looks down on me!" "Come on, Chu Yu, please forgive me first. He just came back and was tired. Sometimes, I''ll wait until my husband has enough rest. " No matter what time, Yin Qiqi was facing song Wenqing. Even if he said too much to Song Chuyu, she thought it was right. After all, it was Song Chuyu who was wrong. Yin Qiqi was not a member of the Song family, and she didn''t have much affection for the Song family. So she didn''t feel much about the injustice of the Song family. At the bottom of her heart, she felt pity for the Song family, that''s all. She didn''t come with song Wenqing for revenge. She just wanted to realize song Wenqing''s dream, not for revenge. Taking song Wenqing back to the tree house, Yin Qiqi brought a basin of hot water, asked him to wipe his dirty face, hands and feet, and then took his clean clothes to change for him. Song Wenqing, who changed his face and looked fresh, hugged Yin Qiqi, put his head on her ear and whispered, "I see jun''er." "How''s Juner doing?" Mention Yin Jun, Yin Qiqi''s heart a tight. Song Wenqing said: "it can be said that it is good, but it seems that it is not good." "What do you mean?" "Juner married Xiao Qingge, the daughter of Xiao juanyang. They had a child as old as Xiao Yang. He was very clever and clever. His name was Yin Xiao. He looked very similar to Juner." Hearing the news, Yan Qiqi''s eyes showed joy, but her smile soon froze. In the past five years, she had written to Yin Jun, although it was rare, she never mentioned that he had married and had children in Yan Jun''s heart. "Xianggong, is Xiao Qingge not easy to get along with? Juner never talked to me about Qingge and Xiaoer in the letter. " "That''s why I said that he seems to have a good life, but not a good one." Yin Qiqi raised his head and looked at him anxiously. Song Wenqing said, "don''t worry, Qingge is a very gentle man and is very kind to Juner. When I first went there, three of them entertained me. When I chatted with them, I could see that they were very good. But when Xiao juanyang came, they didn''t dare to laugh so happily, their faces were not good, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Perhaps, only when Xiao juanyang is away, their family is the best. " Yin Qiqi dropped his shoulder weakly and said: "Xiao juanyang''s character is not good. He is vicious and never takes human life as one thing. If he is in a bad mood, he will kill if he wants to. Before Juner was alone under his hands, maybe he didn''t need to worry about anything, but now he has a wife and children. In order to protect his wife and children''s safety, he will become stiff in front of Xiao jueyang and dare not act recklessly. Maybe that''s what makes Juner happy and unhappy in Xiao juanyang. " Song Wenqing nodded and said, "when I was leaving, Juner sewed a letter into the interlayer of my clothes." "Over the years, he has been with Xiao juanyang and learned a lot about the relationship between Mr. Liu and Xiao Yishui. In the letter, he wrote," I hope I can give the letter to Mr. Liu and tell him that if they want to fight with Xiao juanyang, they will help them. It can be seen that Juner has a rebellious heart towards Xiao juanyang. He hopes to kill Xiao juanyang with the help of Xiao Yishui''s hand, escape from Xiao juanyang''s clutches and come back to us. ""So..." Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing excitedly. Song Wenqing''s mouth slightly rose, "yes, as you think, I have agreed with General Liang that he will attack Huaikang city at night tomorrow, and no matter how Juner will disturb Xiao Hengyang''s troops, but he is so smart, I think he will do it. What''s more, General Liang also felt that the battle with Xiao juanyang could not be delayed any longer. In the current situation, if we continue to drag on, we may lose. So, even without Juner''s help, this battle will be fought! " "When this battle starts, Juner will soon be free and come back to us." Song Wenqing said softly. When Yin Qiqi heard the speech, his eyes could not help reddening. He nodded gently and rushed into song Wenqing''s arms to sob. After the soldiers left the school yard, Zhouzhuang was so quiet that only the sound of torches burning was heard. Everyone looks in the direction of Huaikang city. Time, such as after three years of spring and autumn. With the light of fire in the distance, the sound of soldiers and horses in panic and the sound of beating drums, the battle finally started! Here, it''s not far from Huaikang. Although the sound is very small, we can still hear the intersection of weapons. Yin Qiqi was staring at the distance, not daring to move his eyes. There were many good and bad pictures in his heart. The firelight in the sky is gradually replaced by sunlight. And Huaikang city is gradually getting quiet. Chapter 546 Under the rising sun, all the noise gradually receded, as if a battle had never happened. But there is still fire on the other side of Huaikang city. The waiting time was not too long. Some people came back one after another from the school yard. Some people cried out, "doctor! What about the doctor? " When Yin Qiqi heard the words, he immediately went down from the tree house and came to the school yard. In the school yard, there were many wounded soldiers in succession. The doctor had already taken the medicine box for standby, but when so many wounded soldiers came down, they were still too busy. Yin Qiqi also joined in the work of treating the wounded soldiers, but fortunately, the injuries of these soldiers were not serious, most of them were skin injuries, which were caused by swords and swords. After Yin Qiqi cleaned their wounds, he sealed them with needles and thread. In such a busy time, Yan Qiqi''s clothes were soon covered with blood, his face and hands were also covered with blood. It was noon when the wounded soldiers were all healed. She didn''t sleep all night and was busy until noon. Yin Qiqi didn''t feel tired either. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and glanced at the wounded soldiers. She wanted to find song Wenqing among the wounded soldiers. She just got up and gave her a cup of tea. Looking around, it was song Wenqing who delivered the tea. She hugged the person, her eyes were slightly red, and she was surprised. "Hard work." Song Wenqing said in a warm voice. Yin Qiqi reacted, looked at his body anxiously and asked, "Xianggong, are you hurt?" "No Song Wenqing said, "the team I led used fire attack. People came first before they got to the fire, and then they came in to cover other people. They chose to shoot arrows at the wall in the dark. You see, as a man who went out to fight, I didn''t have as much blood as you did at home. You rubbed the blood on me." Song Wenqing said, pointing to a bloodstain on the armor. Seeing the bloodstain, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help chuckling, "anyway, I washed all your clothes. What''s wrong with that? I''ve got a sense of accomplishment when I get dirty! " "So it''s hard for you." Song Wenqing said. Song Wenqing''s troops were the first to rush into the battlefield and the last to leave it. He wanted to make sure that all the soldiers would leave the battlefield in peace of mind, so when song Wenqing came back, he saw Yin Qiqi, who was healing the soldiers in the school yard. He didn''t disturb him and watched. Yin Qiqi, who treated the soldiers'' wounds, had an insight into the soldiers'' injuries at a glance, and then treated the soldiers as fast as possible without any delay. When the old doctor is old, his hands and feet will not be very fast. And maple is just a primary school student, see wound first reaction is afraid. There were other doctors here before, but they felt that they had nothing to do with the rebels and left. There are two doctors who are taken away by Mo Yuxiu. The place where Mo Yuxiu goes is also a dangerous place. It''s hard to do without a doctor. Those who stayed here did not expect to fight with Xiao juanyang at this time, so they only left a doctor and an apprentice. Without Yin Qiqi, so many wounded soldiers, the old doctor would not be able to fix them even at night. Seeing that Yin Qiqi had cured so many wounded soldiers so quickly, song Wenqing realized that the place where Yin Qiqi was was was very safe, but what he had to do was no easier than him. Now, he regretted bringing Yin Qiqi here. After coming here, Yin Qiqi didn''t have a good life for a few days. When Yin Qiqi heard what he said, he said with a smile: "tell me what you say is hard, but when you are away, I am really afraid when I am waiting for you to come back. Even though I know you are very powerful, I am still afraid that you will get hurt or something. So, after the treatment of the wounded soldiers, the first thing I do is to see if you are in the wounded soldiers. " Song Wenqing didn''t know what to say. Even if he said don''t worry about it, Yin Qiqi didn''t really feel at ease. He could only hold out his hand. "Cough..." Song Chuyu coughed and reminded, "cousin, sister-in-law, I know you have a good relationship, but occasionally can you pay a little attention to the surrounding environment?" There are so many wounded soldiers lying on the school field, and there are Moyu girls who help to take care of the soldiers. They are very loving here and envy so many single people. Yin Qiqi heard her voice and turned to look at them. Behind her are Liang Xinzhi, Mo Wuxiu and Mo Qixiu. Mo Qixiu looked away, but not to them. Liang Xinzhi said with a light smile, "it''s not strange to see strange things, it''s not strange to see strange things." Yin Qiqi said: "General Liang, I''m covered with blood. Let me change into clean clothes and have a rest. When you go out to fight, I stayed up all night worrying." With that, she yawned. Liang Xin knew that jaw head should be good. After the raid, Huaikang''s fire has not been extinguished. At least before the fire goes out, Xiao juanyang will not send soldiers out to fight with them, so during this period of time, at least they are safe, and they should take advantage of this time to have a good rest. Seeing that song Wenqing came back intact, Yin Qiqi put down his worries, simply combed, changed his clothes, and went back to the tree house to have a rest.In the tree house of Mo Wuxiu. The two brothers were in a daze when they looked at the food on the table. Mo Qixiu looked at the food and sighed heavily. Mo Wuxiu looked up at him and asked, "today''s food is not to your taste?" "Well, aunt Zai''s cooking is more and more delicious recently. How can it not be to my taste?" "Then why do you sigh?" "I..." Mo Qixiu wanted to talk and stop, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "If you''re a man, just say what you have in mind. Don''t prevaricate." Mo Wu practiced Taoism and put a piece of fish in his mouth to chew. Mo Qi said: "I was rescued by song Wenqing in last night''s raid." Mo Wuxiu was slightly stunned and looked up at him. Moqi said: "a soldier came around behind me. I didn''t notice. When his knife was about to cut at me, I found out. Even if I don''t die, I should get hurt. But song Wenqing stabbed the soldier''s throat and saved me. How can I not notice someone behind me? " He clenched his fist in chagrin. Mo Qixiu hated song Wenqing the most. He didn''t agree with song Wenqing from the first meeting to the later. What he didn''t expect was that he could be saved by song Wenqing one day. Now he doesn''t know whether he should change his mind about song Wenqing. "He''s a great man." Mo Wuxiu said, "since he defeated you and robbed 500 soldiers, you should realize this." "I..." "Qi Xiu, don''t let the boring anger force your eyes. You should have a look at Song Wenqing when he was training. Do you know that the soldiers who originally belonged to you can defeat your two soldiers by themselves after training in his hands? " "What''s the matter?" Mo Wuxiu frowned tightly. It''s not that he had never seen song Wenqing training. He had seen song Wenqing training twice. After he felt bored, he never saw song Wenqing training again. Chapter 547 And there was no competition between the soldiers. He didn''t know how strong song Wenqing''s soldiers were. "They fought in private. I saw that the soldiers he had trained had greatly improved in all aspects. Before, General Liang had always appreciated him. I thought he was from Dayan. Only when General Liang was also from Dayan would he treat him differently. We can see the soldiers he trained and the raid last night. His soldiers were at the front. Although they helped us in the dark, they were less attacked by the enemy. But in the end, his soldiers covered us and left. When they covered, they all stood up and were exposed to the enemy''s sight. But in that case, one of his soldiers was not injured. Just from this point, we can see how strong his soldiers are. " The raid was very chaotic. No one could take care of themselves. In addition, they had not slept all night and were busy until noon. Everyone was very tired. Mo Qixiu was not a strong man either. He almost lost his life last night, and he was tired when he came back. He didn''t care whether song Wenqing''s 500 soldiers were injured. Mo Wuxiu is right. He does not pay much attention to song Wenqing. He still hates song Wenqing for embarrassing him. "If he''s good, he''s good. We''ll be safe on the battlefield." He didn''t respond well, but it was just a surprise attack. Liang Xinzhi praised song Wenqing a lot. Now Mo Wuxiu still says that song Wenqing is good. Even if he is really good, there''s no need to talk about it everywhere! "Qi Xiu, do you remember the big event that aunt Zayi almost made?" Mo Wuxiu asked. Remember: "Mo Qi, of course." "Aunt Zai lost to Yin Qiniang in cooking, but she tried to keep up with her everywhere. Finally, she made such a fuss that she almost killed everyone. But now, aunt Zayi has understood that no matter what, she can''t compare with Yin Qiniang, so she chooses to make up with Yin Qiniang, and let Yin Qiniang teach her to cook. If aunt Zayi doesn''t want to open up, we still eat those terrible meals that aunt Zayi cooked. " "But the power of Yin Qi Niang was not only in cooking, but also in her medical skills, including the poisoning incident and the wounded soldiers today. Qi Xiu, Yin Qiniang and song Wenqing should not be underestimated. From today on, you should put aside your prejudice against song Wenqing and get along with him. " "Second brother, I..." Mo Qixiu''s face was full of reluctance. Mo Wuxiu said: "Qi Xiu, don''t forget, why do we fight with General Liang? Dad asked us to lead our people to become masters of human beings and trample on the Dayan people who once looked down upon and bullied us. It''s for this honor that we risk our lives to join General Liang''s rebel army. The long cherished wish that my father couldn''t fulfill before he died is now on our shoulders. For the sake of our people, and for the sake of the future, we must help General Liang to overthrow Dayan and become a superior man after he gets the official position! " "Qi Xiu, if you want to achieve great things, you have to put aside the small things of personal gratitude and resentment. If you still don''t understand this truth, you don''t have to follow any battles in the future!" Yan Qiqi said with a smile, "if only the food I cooked could have this ability, so there would be fewer casualties." Aunt Zai laughed with her. This is the end of the chat. It''s almost time for dinner, but the cooks in the kitchen are busy cooking medicine. In addition, some cooks take care of the wounded soldiers in the school yard, so the pots here are not hot, but the dishes have been washed. Yin Qiqi started cooking. A cook took the medicine to the school yard and told them that the meal tonight was cooked by Yin Qiqi. All of them cheered and cheered. They didn''t look like wounded soldiers at all. Yin Qiqi lived up to their expectations and cooked five dishes. The soldiers all lined up with bowls to make rice. Yin Qiqi had already filled the bowl with rice and arranged the dishes. They have enough food, and they are exquisite. When the soldiers came, they left with rice in their hands. They were reluctant to eat such a good meal, but when they thought of the delicious food Yin Qiqi cooked, they finally chose to eat it. After tasting the food, I couldn''t help being surprised again. Eating the food cooked by Yin Qiqi is just like this. It''s amazing how many times you eat it. It would not be said that after eating Yin Qiqi''s meal, she would be less surprised and expectant of her later meal. On the night after dinner, they launched another raid on Huaikang city. The raid went and retreated quickly. About an hour later, the soldiers returned. Only a few soldiers were slightly injured. Yin Qiqi bandaged the wounded soldier, and the soldier excitedly told her, "Mrs. song, we broke through the gate of Huaikang city today!" "Really?" Yin Qiqi looked up at the soldiers in surprise, and then looked back at Song Wenqing sitting behind him. Song Wenqing nodded gently, and Yin Qiqi said with admiration, "you are so powerful that you can break through the gate of Huaikang city in such a short time!" Huaikang is famous for being easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s not easy to attack either from the opposite side or from them. It took an hour to capture the gate tonight. Doesn''t that mean victory is coming to them?!"But after the gate was broken, we retreated." Song Wenqing said, "it''s a little too easy to break through the gate. If you''re worried about Xiao juanyang''s bombing, you''ll step back first. After being kind to General Liang, you''ll think about how to fight the next battle." "It''s better to be steady. Although I don''t fight, I know Huaikang city is famous for being easy to defend and hard to attack. It''s too good to attack. There''s something wrong with it. But no matter what, even if it''s deceitful, you can attack the gate very well! " Yin Qiqi. Hearing the praise, song Wenqing gently smiles and accepts it. The soldier scratched the back of his head and said timidly, "Mrs. song, can I ask you something?" "Say it first, and I''ll think about it later." Yin Qiqi. The soldier looked at Song Wenqing attentively and whispered, "Madam song, we are doing so well today. Can you reward us and make us some cakes?" As soon as the soldier''s words came out, the others looked excitedly at Yin Qiqi. "What do you think of Qiqi as..." "Xianggong, don''t get angry." Yin Qiqi interrupted song Wenqing, who was about to get angry, tied a bow to the bandage of the soldiers, and said with a smile, "it''s really rewarding to do well, and it''s not difficult to make cakes, but if you have cakes, you may have to eat them in the evening, and I''ll have to cook lunch later." "Mrs. song, are you cooking lunch today too?" "Yes." Yin Qiqi nodded. "From now on, as long as I have time, I will cook. So, you get less hurt. I don''t have to spend time dressing your wounds, so I have time to cook. " "Mrs. song, don''t worry, I won''t get hurt again!" "Mrs. song, I can bandage the wound myself. Go and cook quickly." "Yes, Mrs. song, it doesn''t matter whether the wound is wrapped or not." "It''s important to cook, Mrs. song. Go and cook quickly." Chapter 548 Soldiers excited tunnel, someone has their own gauze to bandage their wounds. Seeing the great change of the soldiers, Yin Qiqi chuckled and said, "let me do it. How can you bandage the wound? Our resources are scarce. It''s a waste of valuable medicine if you can''t cure the wound by bandaging like this." The soldiers laughed and put the medicine back in place. Yin Qiqi picked up the medicine and bandaged the next soldier. The soldier blushed and said, "Mrs. song, you are so nice. I heard that you are miss Chu Yu''s sister-in-law. I thought you were as respectable as Miss Chu Yu..." "What''s the matter with me?" Song Chuyu''s voice suddenly rang out. The soldier''s body was stiff, and his face showed a bad expression. He pursed his mouth tightly and did not dare to talk any more. Song Chu Yu came over with a straight face and wanted to continue to ask the soldier. Yin Qiqi said, "you are a respectable person, and he didn''t say anything wrong." "Sister Tang, how can you help outsiders say that I''m not." Song Chuyu said in a coquettish way, "he said that I am a respectable man. The next sentence must be that I am useless. He did not think about who is sending materials to the rebel army now. If there were no such materials, they would have starved to death! Then you can go to fight Xiao juanyang. So, do you think I''m useful? Or is it useless? " When the dishes were finished, Yin Qiqi wiped his hands full of water with his apron and asked, "aunt Zai, do you have any more flour and sugar?" "Of course, what are you going to do?" "A soldier told me that he wanted to eat cakes. I plan to make them cakes after lunch." Aunt Zai was stunned. The soldiers here had not eaten cakes for five years, because they were tired of cooking for them every day. There was still time to make cakes for them. "Qiqi, I''m tired enough to cook for them. Do you really want to make cakes for them?" Yin Qiqi nodded: "it''s not too difficult to make cakes. When the ingredients are cooked well, mix the noodles, knead them, and steam them." "It''s not difficult to make cakes. It takes time to make cakes. When you make all the cakes well, you have to make the next meal. You don''t have a rest at all. It''s very tired." "Just once. It''s OK." After all that could be said, Yin Qiqi didn''t change her mind. Aunt Zayi compromised and said, "I''ll give you both flour and sugar in a moment." "By the way, aunt Zai, do you have mung beans? I want to make mung bean cakes. " "Yes. There are many things sent by the Song family fleet, including mung beans and red beans. I haven''t used them. They are put in the warehouse. " Not used means there are a lot, don''t worry about it. Yin Qi nodded to show that he knew. After lunch, aunt Zai went to get what Yin Qiqi wanted for her. Yin Qiqi also made three simple earth ovens to boil the mung beans. After the mung beans were cooked into a paste, Yin Qiqi had made a good noodle, wrapped a mung bean, sprinkled some sesame seeds, and then put it into the earth oven to bake. The first batch of mung bean cakes were baked yellow on the outside, but they were very soft, and the sweetness of the mung bean stuffing was just right. Not only the soldiers, but also the Moyu people haven''t had such a sweet cake for a long time. After a mouthful, they quickly praised and cheered. After a while, they ate the mung bean cake. After eating, there was motivation. Aunt Zai took the cooks to help Yin Qiqi make mung bean cakes, but she didn''t wait long. The mixed noodles have been kneaded. The cook first sends the baked mung bean cakes to the soldiers, and then there are many unfinished ones waiting to be eaten later. With so many mung bean cakes finished, it''s almost dark. The time for dinner was just around the corner, and there was no time to cook. Yin Qiqi said to Aunt Zai, "let''s be lazy tonight and eat hot pot." Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, aunt Zai pursed her lips and snickered, "OK, eat hot pot tonight." Although I knew that Yin Qiqi had been tired all day today, it was funny to hear the word lazy from her. "Great! You can be lazy! " Yin Qiqi cried happily, stretching. Aunt Zai said with a smile, "it''s like a child." Yin Qiqi poked out his tongue playfully and turned to mix the sauce and prepare the soup base of the hot pot. When it was time for dinner, the soldiers saw that they were eating hot pot again and cheered happily. Eat hotpot, eat what you want to eat, eat full and delicious, compared to eat, soldiers prefer to eat hotpot. After the soldiers sat down, the cooks brought them mung bean cakes. The soldiers who had tasted the mung bean cakes could not wait to finish the two mung bean cakes they had given them, and they hid what they were reluctant to eat. A soldier said: "Mrs. Song said that if we have fewer wounded soldiers, she will have time to make cakes for us. So you''re going to get hurt in the future, you know? So we can eat more delicious food! " Soldiers should be good, in order to let Yin Qiqi do more delicious food for them, we must be less injured!Hot pot cooks quickly. Song Wenqing knew that Yin Qiqi had been busy all day. He put all the meat in the hot pot into Yin Qiqi''s bowl and was about to ask her to eat more. Suddenly, he felt a heavy shoulder Yin Qiqi leaned on his shoulder and slept soundly. "Sister Tang is really tired today!" Song Chuyu said, "when you come back from the raid, you will bandage the wounded soldiers. After bandaging, you have to cook lunch. After cooking lunch, you have to make cakes until dark." With that, Song Chuyu couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. Song Wenqing also tightened his eyebrows, saying nothing, but there was love and connection in his eyebrows. Liang Xin knew: "we soldiers are supposed to be the hardest ones in the war. I didn''t expect that the hardest one now is Qiqi. She is required to dress the wounds and cook for the soldiers. But I''m sorry. We can''t help her much. " "I asked my servants to go out and find two doctors to come in and help tangsao treat the wounded." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Liang Xinzhi nodded: "this is good." Song Wenqing picked up Yin Qiniang and said, "I''ll send him back to rest. General Liang, you eat first." The gate of the east gate was smashed by the rebel forces. Although it has been temporarily mended, the strong gates can be destroyed, and the weak gates will be more easily broken. Next time, the rebels will come into the city. Thinking of this, Xiao Qingge can''t help worrying about her and Yin Jun''s children, "Xianggong, do you think if we lose, the rebel army will let Xiao ER and I go?" "The general of the rebel army is general Liang Xinzhi. I heard that he never killed women and children. You can rest assured that even if we are defeated, you and Xiao''er will be fine." "But what about you? What do you do? " Xiao Qingge can''t help blushing and grabbing Yin Jun''s hand, "at the beginning, my father asked me to marry you. I was worried that you were not a good man who could be with him. But when I was with you, you treated me tenderly and gave me love that I never had. Xianggong, if you die, I will never live alone! " Chapter 549 "Madam, you must not think so. If you leave, what will Xiao''er do? Take care of Xiao''er instead of me Yin Jun quickly advised. Xiao Qingge could no longer help crying: "Xianggong, according to what you mean, do you really intend to die here?" All told her to take good care of the children, which just shows that Yan Jun has the heart to die? "Xianggong, didn''t you say that you want to see your second sister again? You can''t die before you see the second sister Xiao Qingge cried, "the rebel army broke through the gate after two raids. What did father think? Why didn''t he let us leave Huaikang first? If anything happened, Xiao''er would die!" "He may not feel like he''s going to lose." Yin jundao said, "there are 50000 soldiers on his side, and only about 7000 on the rebel side. After these two raids, the rebel forces have suffered some casualties. He doesn''t think he will lose, even if he uses the number of people "But our soldiers died these two times. The soldiers on the rebel side were only injured at most! Xianggong, I think my father will lose. If we don''t ask him for help, at least let Xiao''er leave. " "If you go to talk to your father about it, maybe Xiao''er will die tonight." Yin jundao said, "this battle didn''t come to the end, but you said he would lose. Do you think he would be annoyed?" As soon as Xiao Qingge was shocked, he cried more at the thought of Xiao juanyang. Yin Jun said: "madam, no matter what, if you can survive, please live for Xiao er. If you can win this fight with the rebel army, that''s our luck. Don''t worry so much. Now no one knows the final direction of the plot." "Yes, yes." Xiao Qingge nodded. Yin Jun reached out to wipe away the tears on Xiao Qingge''s face and said with a smile, "my wife is so beautiful, even when I cry." "Nonsense, it must be ugly for me to cry like this!" "No, it''s pretty. It''s better than my second sister." "You, if you see the second sister, you won''t say that." Xiao Qingge said with a smile, "I don''t know who is the most important in your heart? But I''m not jealous at all. Your feelings towards them are different from mine. Besides, if you have Xiao''er and me in your heart, I''m very happy. " Yin Jun gently raised the corner of his mouth, held Xiao Qingge in his arms and said in a soft voice, "madam, thank you for liking me so much." "Because you like me, too!" Xiao Qing''s song echoed. Yan Jun laughed but said nothing. After the city gate was broken, the next two days were the victory of the rebel army. Every time he goes to battle, he wins. He has forced Xiao juanyang''s troops from the east gate to the west gate. With such a great victory, Liang Xinzhi called the whole army together and decided to enter Huaikang city to fight against Xiao juanyang''s troops! Song Chuyu said: "General Liang, no matter what, you have to let me take part in the war this time!" "Chu Yu, you''re in the war here." Liang Xin knows, "it''s also extremely important for you to take the dark guard to protect the people here and prevent Xiao juanyang from bringing people to raid." "General Liang, I''m not willful this time. I''m in the war for a reason!" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Liang Xinzhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the reason?" "I''m going to bring my sister-in-law''s younger brother and nephew back." Song Chuyu said, "if you are ready to fight to the death, it means that sister-in-law Tang''s younger brother may also be in danger. Therefore, when you are fighting, I take thirty dark guards to go around your place to find sister-in-law Tang''s younger brother and rescue him. It''s a good way to realize my sister-in-law Tang''s thoughts for so many years!" Unexpectedly, Song Chuyu really found an excuse to come out. Liang Xinzhi thought about it, but he didn''t say anything. Mo Qi said, "let her go. We didn''t have enough soldiers. If we sent someone to go, it would be Yin Qiniang''s younger brother. Without soldiers, maybe we would lose. She''s always boasting about how powerful she is. Let''s see if she can save Yin Qiniang''s younger brother. " "How can you agree to my rescue?" Song Chuyu was a little scared. Mo Qi Xiu snorted coldly and said, "I just think that Yin Qi Niang is not as bad as she imagined. Moreover, her brother doesn''t look bad, so I think it can be saved." "However, Yin Jun promised in his letter that he would help us solve Xiao juanyang together. In the past few days, the war has come to an end, and there has been no movement from him." Mo Wuxiu said suddenly. "You say that, what else can I say?" Liang Xinzhi is helpless. "Then my dark guards will wait in other places. When your dark guards fight, I will sneak into Xiao juanyang''s palace and rescue them!" Thinking of the scene of rescuing people, Song Chuyu can''t help feeling happy. "Sister Tang will soon be reunited with her beloved brother. She must be very happy to see Juner. By the way, don''t tell Tang Sao about this. I want to give her a surprise. " Thinking of Yin Qiqi''s happy appearance when she saw her brother, everyone nodded and agreed with her decision. "Tonight, as soon as it gets dark, we''ll attack!" Liang Xin knows. All the people should be in full unison.Huaikang city. The afterglow came in through the window and fell on Yan Jun''s silver armor. Xiao Qingge looked at him in armor and awe inspiring. His eyes were full of worry: "why did father let you go to the battlefield? You are a civil servant. Even if you know some martial arts, you can''t go to such a dangerous place. " "The rebel forces are coming fiercely, and many generals are lost in the city. Moreover, my father asked me to guard the west gate just to prevent the rebel forces from attacking. But the east gate is the main gate for the rebel forces. There are not many rebel soldiers. If we disperse our forces to attack, the front will lose us. So, go to the west gate and guard. I''m still safe. You don''t have to worry about me. On the contrary, you and Xiao''er are here in the palace, and I am far away from you at the west gate. If something happens to you, I can''t come to save you immediately. " "On this side of the palace, there are the dark guards of my father and many soldiers. If the rebel forces break in, the dark guards and soldiers can protect us from evacuating." Yin Jun still can''t help sighing, "no matter how, everything should be careful." Xiao Qingge nodded well. "Then I''ll go to the west gate." Yin Jun said in a warm voice. Xiao Qingge wants to say something, but her eyes can''t help reddening, trying to restrain tears from pouring out of her eyes. Yin Jun will hold her in his arms, "it''s OK." "It''s not life and death. Why do you want to be separated by Yin and Yang?" Xiao juanyang''s voice suddenly rang out. Startled, Yin Jun and Xiao Qingge look back at Xiao jueyang standing at the door and shout in a panic: "my son has seen my father." Xiao jueyang came in with a cold face and glanced at Xiao Qingge, "Qingge, do you think our king will lose to those mobs?" Chapter 550 "I''m just worried about my husband''s safety. I don''t think my father is king..." Pop! "Father Yin Jun holds Xiao Qingge, who is slapped by Xiao juanyang, and looks at him angrily. Xiao jueyang said: "the benevolence of women and human beings will destroy their morale before they go to the battlefield. If you had not given birth to a child for Juner, I would have thrown you into the well like those who were disobedient before!" Xiao Qingge''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she was stiff and didn''t dare to say a word. Xiao juanyang is a very cruel person, which everyone knows. But how many people know that Xiao juanyang is a man who can even kill his own children? He had many concubines and several children. However, he could always find all kinds of excuses to kill those children. The one month old baby broke his neck because of the noise There is a well in Xiao juanyang''s mansion. The bones in the well are all Xiao Qingge''s brothers and sisters Xiao Qingge can survive. Her aunt is one of the old emperor''s favorite concubines. Worried that she would be killed by Xiao juanyang, Xiao Qingge''s concubines let the old emperor order her to go to the palace to support her. However, she almost died in Xiao juanyang''s hands several times. Tiger poison does not eat son, but for Xiao juanyang, there is no one in the world he does not want to kill! "What? Jun''er, are you going to be angry with me for her? " Xiao jueyang asked, the frost in his eyes was thicker. Yin Jun bowed his head and apologized, "I dare not." "Qingge, if you have nothing to do, take Xiaoer. Don''t always cry in front of Juner." "Yes." Xiao Qingge stood up and left the room. As soon as he got out of the room, he closed the door. Xiao Qingge was stunned and looked up at the chopping wind. Chopped wind to her line of sight, some owe ground low head, "miss Qingge, you''d better leave quickly." Xiao Qingge''s eyes can''t help reddening. When he came to another hospital, Yin Xiao saw her coming and ran happily to call Niang. See the child, Xiao Qingge hugged the child, restrained tears finally still can''t help. The servant girl saw that her cheek was red and swollen, and said she would go to the kitchen and give her cooked eggs to cover her face. Xiao Qingge nodded, but just after the meeting, Yin Xiao called hungry. Xiao Qingge asked him to wait here, and she went to the kitchen to get some cakes. As soon as I got to the kitchen, I heard the cook inside. "Poor lady. She''s blushing again. She must have been beaten by the Lord again." "It''s a small matter to palm your face. If you didn''t have your uncle, you would have lost your life long ago!" "In Wang Ye''s heart, there is only my uncle. At the beginning, I asked the young lady to marry my uncle..." "Shut up, master. Can you talk too much about it? Don''t want to live anymore? " If you can keep company with Xiao juanyang, you must be a vicious person. She wanted to kill herself, but she didn''t have the courage. The mother who died in the palace told her that as long as she left the emperor''s house, there would always be a happy day. I hope she will die before she is happy. She thought that after Huaikang City, she would leave when they were not prepared. On the night of the wedding, she saw the young man with the red cap removed. He looked a little embarrassed, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and her eyes seemed to have been crying, some red and swollen, totally different from what she imagined. The young man, holding her hand, trembled and said, "thank you. Marry me. As long as there is one breath left in the future, I will protect you." What a tender boy this is. She cried, too, embracing the man who would be her husband. When he learned that the day she was pregnant with Yin Xiao, the haze that had been in the eyes of the young man suddenly dispersed, and he happily picked her up with great joy. When Yin Xiao was born, he held the baby and cried louder than the newborn. Never get the warmth and happiness, that person gave her all. But in five years, she also understood how much that person had to bear and suffered for her. However, as long as Yan Jun is willing to live for her and Yan Xiao, no matter how hard the road is, she is willing to live for Yan Jun and bear all the hardships with him. It''s getting dark. In the silent Huaikang City, the wind with danger swept through every part of Huaikang city. When he thought that there would be peace for a long time, the beating of drums rang throughout Huaikang city. Yin Xiao, who just fell asleep, was frightened to cry in the beating drum, and Xiao Qingge took him up and comforted him in a soft voice. "Mother, where''s father?" Yin Xiao asked with milk. Xiao Qingge said in a warm voice: "Dad has something to do tonight and will come back later. Xiao''er will go to bed obediently. Tomorrow, dad will come back." "Xiao''er is afraid." "Don''t be afraid, Xiao''er is the bravest. Don''t be afraid!" "Fear, father, Xiao''er wants father!" Yin Xiao burst into tears. No matter how comforting Xiao Qingge was, he didn''t stop crying.Suddenly, there was a cold dagger on her neck, and she said in a sharp voice: "don''t make any noise, don''t make any noise!" Xiao Qingge is stiff and doesn''t dare to move. When he coaxes the child, he doesn''t know when the other party broke in. When Yin Xiao saw a stranger, Xing Yuan looked at each other suspiciously. "Wei Feng, are you looking for death? Put the sword on whose neck Song Chuyu, who came in through the window, scolded angrily. Wei Feng Leng next, "young lady, I am afraid she shout disorderly, just do so." "All right! Now just put the sword down and say no to her. Put the sword around her neck and scare the child. What should I do? " Song Chu Yu blamed strange ways. Wei Feng takes the sword back, but reminds Xiao Qingge, "we are not bad people. Please don''t shout." Xiao Qingge looks suspiciously at the person who breaks into her room, "who are you?" "My name is Song Chuyu, my cousin''s name is song Wenqing, and my sister-in-law is Yin Qiniang. So, you know we have no malice." Song Chu Yu took off the towel and said, "Xiao''er really looks like jun''er, and a little like Tang Sao." Hearing Song Chuyu''s words, Xiao Qingge''s eyes gradually turned red and finally cried. Song Chuyu was startled by her, "Why are you crying? We''re not here to take your life. We''re here to take you, my child and Juner to tangsao. " "I know." "Know why you cry?" "Happy." Xiao Qingge wiped away the tears from his eyes. "Xianggong told me before that if he didn''t go back, maybe one day the second sister would come to save him. I didn''t expect that one day, I was so happy that I couldn''t help crying." "Aren''t you Xiao juanyang''s daughter?" Song Chuyu scratched her head awkwardly. She thought it was hard for her to persuade her. She wanted to take them back. Unexpectedly, she would be happy for their arrival. "Why are you here without saying that? What about Juner? " "Jun''er is on the other side of the west gate. His father sent him to guard there in case of a rebel attack." Chapter 551 "I really guessed right. Xiao juanyang will let jun''er lead the army, but now they are fighting at the east gate. It''s OK at the west gate. Wei Feng, take three people to the west gate to rescue jun''er. Will you go with us to tangsao first?" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Xiao Qingge nodded, "I''m going to pack up." "No, we have everything over there. We can''t starve you. By the way, you are Xiao juanyang''s daughter. When you go there, don''t tell me about people other than your sister-in-law and cousin, or they won''t be able to keep you. " Song Chu Yu reminded. Xiao Qingge nodded well. Song Chuyu said, "let''s go." A group of people went out from the main door, just opened the door and collided with the patrolling soldiers. "Who are you?" Song Chuyu shrugged, "it''s really not easy. Guard the wind, take advantage of the wind and cover our retreat!" He will be beheaded and sent back to the palace "Wait, I have something to say to you." Yin Jun grabbed his clothes and said. Xiao juanyang left the inn, but he didn''t look down. Yin jundao: "Xiao juanyang, we will all die here today." "No Xiao juanyang calm tunnel. Yin Jun slowly sat up, slightly raised his mouth, said: "you really have confidence." He slowly reached his boots with one hand and drew out a cold dagger from inside. He leaned close to Xiao juanyang''s body and whispered in his ear: "how can you believe that you will never lose?" At the end of the words, the dagger in his hand suddenly fell down and pierced Xiao juanyang''s back. But he didn''t stab into the meat. He just heard the dagger stab a hard object and stopped. Xiao juanyang side head asked: "Juner, so many years, you really have not put down the hate to me?" "Put it down, ha ha, how can it be?! I wish you''d die earlier As soon as Yin Jun''s gesture changed, the dagger came from the back to his face. Just as he was about to cut Xiao jueyang''s neck, Yin Jun''s hand was caught. Xiao jueyang''s eyes were even colder, "jun''er, against me, have you never thought about Qingge and Xiao''er''s life?" When he is alone with Yin Jun, he never calls himself the king, but me "Qingge and Xiao''er will be willing to accompany me to death. Our family can get together even in the spring." "Song Dynasty Xiao juanyang threw him away just as he was about to leave. Yin Jun kicks the sword aside, and the long sword comes out of its sheath. His fierce moves capture Xiao jueyang''s lifeblood. "Lord!" Chopping wind and others find something wrong, they all push the door in succession. Seeing Yin Jun facing Xiao juanyang''s sword, he was even more surprised. "Get out!" Xiao juanyang said in a voice. Behaving in embarrassment, he looked at Yin Jun, then at Xiao juanyang, and said, "Lord, uncle, he..." "Chop the wind, when to start, I can''t even command you?" Xiao Hengyang asked coldly. When he was distracted, Yin Jun''s dagger cut his left eye. Chopping the wind to move forward, but listen to Xiao juanyang roar, "out!" If you come forward to help stop Yin Jun, the moment you stop Yin Jun, Xiao juanyang''s sword will take his life. Zhanfeng knows Xiao juanyang''s character very well, so before protecting Xiao juanyang and his own life, he chooses his own life, retreats and closes the door. As soon as I closed the door, I heard the sound of swords intersecting inside. The doctor said timidly outside the door: "after all these years, my uncle still can''t hold back his hatred. I hope my uncle and Wang Ye will stop soon. My uncle''s injuries are real. If he bleeds too much, I can''t save him. If you can''t save my uncle, I will die... " The doctor has been whispering. He seems to be afraid of being heard by Xiao juanyang, and he hopes to be heard by Xiao juanyang. Suddenly, there was a clank in the room, as if something had fallen to the ground. Before the public could react, what happened inside, the fierce fire suddenly burst out and set the whole Inn on fire. Chopping wind a Leng, just feel around have Gu strange taste, is that the smell of fire oil?! The gate in front of him was all on fire. Chopping wind was about to come forward to save people. The doctor pulled him, "chopping wind, you''d better not go. Listen to me. You go in and save the king, but my uncle can''t live!" "My uncle has been injured, and I still fight with him like this. Plus the fire, I can''t survive. How many of us will be buried with my uncle when he dies! But if the Lord and uncle die in it, we won''t die! " "If you look at the soldiers on the ground around you, there are no signs of fighting here. These soldiers were all poisoned and stabbed to death by a sword. If you look at the fire rising so fast, it''s carefully arranged by my uncle. My uncle is determined not to live and takes the king away." "You let my uncle take him away! The Lord has committed many crimes and killed countless people. It''s good for us when he dies! " If Xiao juanyang could escape, he would die, but if he could not, they would all live.Chop wind also understand this, but as a subordinate how to see the master is in danger but not save. He left the doctor and went forward. The soldiers around him held him and begged: "Lord Zhanfeng, let the Lord die. Our brothers followed him to Huaikang to kill the rebel army, but he killed more than 300 soldiers in the past five years, and my brother also died in his hands!" With that, the soldier could not help but exert his hand. Xiao juanyang has killed countless people. He has no confidants. Everyone is expecting him to die. Chopping wind is not, he clenched his fist and said: "the Lord is damned, but what about Juner? Over the years, many of us have been saved because of Juner. If we don''t save Wang Ye, we can, but we can''t help Juner! " "Mr. chopping wind, please let my uncle go. If he can make such a decision, it means that he has the heart to die..." The doctor said regretfully. All the way back from Huaikang City, most of the branches and weeds on the road made the woman''s hair a little messy, and her clothes were scratched in many places, but the child in her arms was still white and tender. Seeing that the child''s appearance was somewhat similar to Yin Jun''s, Yin Qiqi guessed their identities, "are they Qingge and Xiaoer?" "You Is that the second sister All the way, Xiao Qingge''s throat is dry and on fire. Yan Qiqi''s eyes were red, and he quickly went up, "come on, come and sit here!" Lead the person to the next seat, pour a cup of tea to Xiao Qingge. With tea to moisten his throat, Xiao Qingge''s throat felt much better. He quickly said to Yin Xiao, "Xiao Er, call the second aunt quickly." "Second aunt..." When he saw so many people he didn''t know, Yin Xiao had some fear in his eyes. His soft voice was like the sound of a mosquito. He hugged Xiao Qingge''s neck and said with a cry: "mother, I''m afraid." "I''m not afraid. The second aunt is a good person." Xiao Qingge comforted. Xiao''er took out the seven handkerchief and said, "don''t you know how to use it? Second aunt, here are mung bean cakes. " Hearing something to eat, Yan xiaoxingyuan''s eyes turned curiously, looked at Yan Qiqi, and then looked at Xiao Qingge. Xiao Qingge impolitely borrowed the mung bean cake in Yin Qiqi''s hand, "Xiao''er, father often said in front of us that the second aunt''s food is the best of time. Do you want to taste the mung bean cake made by the second aunt?" Chapter 552 "Yes, this is made by the second aunt." Seeing Yin Xiao, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking of song Yiyang, who was the same year with him. He didn''t know what was wrong with this troublesome child now? The child, who was far away in feng''an''s house, seemed to feel his mother''s yearning and suddenly burst into tears. Under the temptation of Xiao Qingsong, Yin Xiao carefully bit a mouthful of mung bean cake. When he tasted the taste, his eyes lit up, and his milk voice called out: "Niang, delicious! You have to eat. " Yin Xiao put the mung bean cake into Xiao Qingge''s mouth, and Xiao Qingge bit it. It was really delicious, but his eyes turned red. "Xianggong is right, what the second sister made is delicious!" "When Juner comes, I''ll make more delicious food for you." Yin Qiqi took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "When they come back, our family will be reunited." "Yes, yes." Xiao Qingge nodded and wiped away the tears on his face. Looking at Yin Qiqi again, he sighed in his heart: if he is really a brother and sister, there are six parts between his eyebrows and Yin Jun. "Xiao''er, you have eaten the mung bean cake of the second aunt, but you haven''t said thank you." Xiao Qingge said. Yin Xiao said, "thank you, second aunt." "Good boy." Yan Qiqi rubbed the child''s head. He thought that Yan Jun would marry Xiao jueyang''s daughter. The child was afraid that he would be infected with some royal vices, but he didn''t expect that the child was good-looking and good-natured, which was no different from the children in her family. Seeing such a clever child, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help bursting out again. Little Yin Xiao sat obediently, ate all the three mung bean cakes given by Yin Qiqi, then shuilingling looked at Yin Qiqi expectantly, and cried out, "second aunt ~ ~" "what''s the matter?" "Also ~ ~" "Xiao''er, you can''t eat so much before going to bed. After sleeping, we''ll have it with the second aunt." "Well." "Go to sleep. When you wake up, dad will come to pick us up." Xiao Qingge comforted her gently. In her mother''s warm arms, little Yin Xiao slowly closed his eyes. Seeing that Yan Xiao was asleep, Yan Qiqi said, "Qingsong, take the children to the room to have a rest." "No, let the children sleep here. We have to wait for our husband to come." There are many makeshift beds on this side of the school yard for the wounded soldiers. Fortunately, the sheets were washed every day, and Yan Qiqi found a bed for Yan Xiao not far from them. Yan Xiao, who should have gone to bed long ago, followed Xiao Qingsong so far, and then fell asleep when he was full. Without Yan Xiao, both Yan Qiqi and Xiao Qingsong were silent and looked at the same place. They are all waiting for their husband to come back. As time goes by, the sound of war from Huaikang city gradually stops. Who won? No one knows. They were waiting anxiously. I don''t know how long later, a shaking voice came from the dark grass. A soldier jumped out and cried happily, "we''ve won!" Square, such as boiling water boiling, lively up. Every face was full of smiles, waiting for the soldiers to return in triumph. The soldiers came back one by one, and there were captured soldiers in the middle. Xiao Qingge''s eyes have been looking for the figure of Yin Jun among the captured soldiers. Yin Qiqi is waiting for song Wenqing to come back, waiting for all the soldiers to return to the school yard. Xiao Qingge didn''t find Yin Jun, so song Wenqing and Song Chuyu came over with heavy faces. Song Wenqing said, "Qiqi, I''m sorry..." "Where''s Juner?" Without waiting for Xiao Qingge to ask, Yin Qiqi said first, "I heard Qingge say that although Juner led the soldiers to the west gate, Juner should be on our side, right? You shouldn''t catch Xiao juanyang because he has been with him for so many years, right? " "Sister Tang, Juner I''m leaving... " Song Chu Yu couldn''t bear to be honest. Yin Qiyi was stunned, "what does it mean to leave? Jun''er ran away? " "Sister Tang, jun''er sets a trap to lead Xiao into the trap. Then, he and Xiao die together in the sea of fire. When I went, the inn had collapsed in the fire, and I didn''t have time to kill him Save it... " "I did harm to jun''er, Xianggong. I did it. Why do these hands cook such a meal? If I didn''t have that bowl of dumplings, I wouldn''t have anything to do with Xiao Hengyang. What''s the use of these hands? " Yin Qiqi picked up the hand on the ground and smashed it on his hand. Seeing this, they came forward to stop it. "77, it''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. Please calm down, OK?" Song Wenqing reddened her eyes and restrained her tears. "Don''t be like this, sister Tang. It''s not you who are wrong, it''s Xiao Hengyang!" Song Chu Yu followed suit. "Second sister, when I got married with my husband, he often said to me, besides Mother, you are his favorite person. No matter what he does for you, he is willing. He didn''t hate you, and he didn''t complain about you. He only had full thoughts and respect for you. Even if he died for you, he was willing. So, don''t be sad any more. Juner will be very sad if he sees it. Second sister, don''t blame yourself any more. " Douda''s tears welled from Xiao Qingge''s eyes and choked with tears, "although you blame yourself for sending Juner to your father, I am very grateful for your sending Juner. If I didn''t meet Juner, I would never have met someone who really loves me in my life.""Second sister, thank you, but please don''t blame yourself any more!" Xiao Qingge cried and begged. "Qingge..." Tears, such as the flood breaking the dike, could not be controlled. As soon as Yin Qiqi was about to say something, he suddenly became dark and fainted. "Seven seven!" "Sister Tang!" "Second sister!" The crowd screamed. The doctor quickly came up and explored Yin Qiqi''s pulse, "it''s OK, it''s just too sad, plus excessive fatigue, so he was very angry and fainted. Mr. Song, please send your wife back to have a good rest. " Song Wenqing gently lifted Yin Qiqi up and told Song Chuyu, "Chuyu, take good care of Qingge and Xiaoer." "Yes, yes." Song Chu Yu stood up and wiped her tears. The night was thick and dark. In the dungeon, there are prisoners captured by the rebel army. The sleepy soldiers were asleep, and the soldiers in good spirits were sitting dejected. when I look up, I see the sound of the fire coming. It was Xiao Qingge who came in. "Miss Qingge!" The soldiers were very excited to see her. "Miss Qingge, please help us. We don''t want to die yet!" Cried the soldiers. Listen to a little quiet song, "I talk." The soldiers quieted down. Xiao Qingge said calmly, "chop wind, you are the dark guard of your father. You have been following him all the time. What happened to the scene before Xianggong and his father left?" Chopping wind looked up at Xiao Qingge''s red and swollen eyes, and calmly told them all. Xiao Qingge trembled slightly and said, "chop the wind, do you know that Xianggong will die, but don''t save him?" "Miss Qingge, Juner has made so many preparations for his death. I think Juner really doesn''t want to live in the world, so he will do it. " Chop wind calm tunnel. Chapter 553 Xiao Qingge recalled what Yin Jun had said to her these days, what he said to take care of Xiao''er, that he was ready to die at that time. "Chopping wind, you almost died in the hands of your father many times, right?" "Yes." "And it was Xianggong who saved you in those days, right?" "Yes." "But this time, it''s my turn to save you, Zhanfeng. You are the shadow guard of the Xiao family, but from now on, you are the shadow guard of the Yin family. Xiao''er is your master. No matter what happens to Xiao''er from now on, you should protect him with your life!" "Yes The burning light in Xiao Qingge''s eyes faded with the flickering candle fire. Her voice eased down, trembled and asked: "Xiang Is Xianggong really dead? " "After the fire out of the inn, we found a couple of burnt bodies hugging each other inside." Xiao Qingge''s steps are empty and he sneers at himself, "father, you are not willing to let go of Xianggong even if you die, but you are lucky. After living all your life, people around you all die in your hands. In your heart, I''m afraid you never know what warmth is, but in the end, God has pity on you and let you meet someone you care about, who can know warmth, ha ha..." Chopping wind bowed his head and said nothing. Xiao Qingge squatted down and whispered in chopping wind''s ear: "those things, let him die with my husband forever buried under the loess. Xianggong is my husband and his confidant. That''s all. Do you know? " "I know." Xiao Qingge stood up, glanced at the other soldiers and said, "all the soldiers, you have been under my father''s hands for so many years. You are afraid every day, but what you are afraid of is not death in the hands of the enemy, but death in the hands of my father. However, general liang of the rebel army is not like that. Some of you have served as soldiers under General Liang, and you must know him as well. " "General Liang is the bravest general in Dayan. With a team of more than 7000 people, he defeated his father''s 50000 troops! I can conclude that General Liang will become a new king, and you will be able to seek a better future for yourself with General Liang. Instead of continuing to follow useless Dayan, it''s better to follow general Liang to create a new prosperous dynasty! " The night passed quickly. Xiao Qingge fulfilled her promise, and all the captured soldiers were released. After Liang Xinzhi preached to them, the captured soldiers listened to him one after another. It''s no pity that the soldiers changed their masters so soon. Think about the hardships they suffered under Xiao juanyang before, and then think about Liang Xinzhi''s personality. You don''t have to worry about losing your life for no reason. If you''re lucky, you can still get an official position after you win. With Liang Xinzhi''s brainwashing, everyone immediately followed him with no regrets. Song Chuyu took the chopping wind to find Xiao Qingge. As soon as she opened the door, she heard Yin Xiao asking naively, "mother, where''s dad?" Song Chuyu was shocked and thought that it was lucky that she had brought chopped wind with her. If Yin Qiqi came, she would feel very sad to hear the child say this. Yin Jun''s death was the biggest blow to Yin Qiqi. The feelings between the two brothers and sisters are really deep. Even if they haven''t seen each other for nearly seven years, they haven''t changed. "Qingge, I brought the chopping wind." Song Chu Yu knocked on the door. Xiao Qingge turned around, and little Yin Xiao came quickly and asked, "Uncle Zhanfeng, where''s my father?" Where there is chopping wind, you can see Yin Jun, and Yin Xiao is so small. Chopping the breeze crouched down the body, way: "Xiao son young master, handsome son adult business is busy, now still can''t come back." "Mother said, wake up father to come back." Little Yin Xiao said, bulging his cheek. Chopping wind looks at Xiao Qingge. Xiao Qingge said calmly, "your father is not trustworthy this time. Xiao Er can''t be as dishonest as his father." "Good!" Little Yin Xiao nodded. Song Chuyu said, "go and have breakfast." Xiao Qingge nodded and came to the kitchen. He saw that the soldiers were carrying a bowl of dumplings, while song Wenqing was standing at the door of the kitchen. Song Chuyu had a bad feeling in her heart. She strode over and saw Yin Qiqi''s busy figure in the kitchen. Aunt Zai and other cooks knew what happened to Yin Qiqi last night and wanted to help, but Yin Qiqi pushed them away. Song Wenqing looked at her anxiously, and Song Chuyu frowned, "cousin, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. After I woke up, I didn''t say a word and went to the kitchen to cook." Song Chuyu looked at the stubborn Yin Qiqi and didn''t know what to say. So strong Yin Qiqi, in the face of the death of his relatives, was difficult to be strong after all. "Sister Tang, Xiao''er is awake." Song Chuyu walked over and said. The action on Yan Qiqi''s hand gave him a look in his eyes, as if he had lost his mind and finally had a soul. Song Chu Yu said: "Xiao Er is hungry." "Yes, is it?" Yin Qiqi quickly picked up a bowl and scooped up a bowl of dumplings, "I''ll take it out for him."Seeing that Yin Qiqi finally had some reaction, song Wenqing''s frown relaxed a little. When she went out with dumplings, Song Chuyu said to song Wenqing, "if sister-in-law Tang really cares about her children, even if she is hurt again, she will return to normal as soon as she mentions her children. If sister-in-law Tang is very sad, you might as well tell her about her children." Song Wenqing nodded. Yan Qiqi came out with a bowl of dumplings. Seeing whether Xiao Qingge had any dumplings, she said, "Qingge, I''ll bring you a bowl." "Second sister, no, Xiao''er can''t eat so much. I''ll just have a bowl with him." "Well, well." Yin Qiqi said at seven o''clock, sitting aside and looking at their mother and son. Xiao Qingge scooped up a dumpling, gently blew it, and then fed it to Yin Xiao. After biting carefully, Yin Xiao said, "mother, eat well!" Xiao Qingge nodded and turned the dumpling that Yin Xiao had bitten into his own. He nodded and praised, "it''s really delicious." "It''s as delicious as Dad''s!" Yin Xiao said happily. The faces of all the people froze. Yan Qiqi asked, "Juner often makes dumplings for you, too?" Xiao Qingge nodded, "Xiao''er and I like to eat dumplings very much. Sometimes when Xianggong is kneading dumplings, Xiao''er will join in the fun." "Xiao''er is also delicious!" Little Yin Xiao said with pride. Xiao Qingge looked at him fondly and laughed. She looked up at Yin Qiqi again, "second sister, are you better now?" "I''m fine." Yin Qiqi said with a sad smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m a person whose emotions come and go quickly. Juner''s gone. I have to take care of you for him. This is my forgiveness for him. " Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, people''s eyebrows finally loosened. Chapter 554 Xiao Qingge also happily said: "second sister, you can untie the knot, Xianggong he left without regrets, no regrets, we should respect his choice, Xiao''er is his continuation, raise him well, is the best return to Xianggong." "Mother, I want more." Yin Xiao, who knew nothing, was still so innocent. Xiao Qingge feeds him a dumpling again, looks up at the chopping wind standing behind him, and says: "second sister, chopping wind is the person that Xianggong has saved many times. Maybe he has no loyalty to his father, but he is absolutely loyal to Xianggong. From now on, he will protect Xiaoer well, can you let him follow Xiaoer?" "Qingge, Xiao''er is your child. You can''t stay with Xiao''er. Just make a decision." Yin Qiqi said softly. Xiao Qingge was stunned, then reacted and said with a smile, "because I''m Xiao jueyang''s daughter. I thought I was a prisoner. I forgot that my second sister treated me as a family member." Liang Xinzhi came up with a torch and said, "seven seven, give your brother the last ride." "Qingge, go. There is your husband and your father Yin Qiqi. Xiao Qingge takes a handkerchief to wipe away her tears, takes Liang Xinzhi''s torch and lights the firewood. As the two corpses are gradually engulfed by the fire, she can no longer help feeling sad and kneels on the ground sobbing. Yin Qiqi''s heart was like being stabbed by a knife. He felt so hard that he could hardly breathe. He threw himself in Song Wenqing''s arms and cried. Relatives are separated, yin and yang are separated. This kind of sad thing is that everyone else will be moved by it. "Mother, why are you crying?" Asked Yin Xiao. Xiao Qingge held back the sadness in her heart, wiped away her tears and said gently, "my mother is OK. I just think of some sad things." "Does my mother miss my father?" Just held back tears, in Yan Xiao''s children''s words, almost gushed out again, "yes, my mother missed your father, why didn''t he come back?" "Dad will be back." Yin Xiao comforted her. With children here, Yin Qiqi also restrained his sadness. One day, they will tell Yin Xiao that it is not now that Yan Jun has left. Such a small child doesn''t even know what it is to die. How can he know that Yin Jun left and never came back? Burn the bones of Yin Jun and Xiao juanyang together and put them into the urn. Yan Qiqi handed the jar to Xiao Qingge and said, "have a rest here for two days. When you feel better, let Chu Yu send someone to send you to my home. You can live with Xiao''er there and help me to see the children at home." "Good." Xiao Qingge holds the jar and nods. Liang Xinzhi looked at both of them, for the sake of their children''s restraint of sadness and their strong appearance, he felt relieved. He went to song Wenqing and said, "Wenqing, there''s news from Yu Xiu. Let''s go there and discuss." Song Wenqing didn''t twist his feet and looked at Yin Qiqi with worried eyes. Liang Xinzhi said: "with children and Chu Yu, they will not have anything. 77 is stronger than you think. It''s really important for us. We can''t delay it. " "Xianggong, you do your business. Don''t worry about us." When Yin Qiqi heard Liang Xinzhi''s words, he also advised him. After hesitating, song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s eyes for a long time, and then left. When they came to the place of negotiation, Mo Qixiu and Mo Wuxiu were already waiting for them. Knowing what they were going to do, Mo Qixiu, who had always been prejudiced against song Wenqing, was surprisingly quiet. Liang Xinzhi sat down and asked, "Wu Xiu, what''s the news from Yu Xiu?" "The elder brother said that when the imperial edict of the prince came to the frontier, the soldiers in the frontier agreed that the prince was the new emperor of Dayan and helped him catch Xiao Yishui. But Xiao Yishui, who had been prepared for a long time, successfully escaped when he was surrounded by soldiers after the imperial edict arrived. His whereabouts are still unknown, but the only thing he knows is that he is still alive. The elder brother said that he is on his way back now. He will talk about the next thing after meeting with us. " The man sent to save Xiao Yishui came back in vain. Liang Xinzhi still owes him the favor he owes him. "Now that we have conquered Huaikang, we will first take Huaikang city into our bag. After a while, we will send people to Huaikang city to repair the gate, build the deployment, and talk about the next thing when we come back without repair." "I''ll take the soldiers to Huaikang city and deal with it. You''ll come back later." There is no cultivation. After last night''s World War I, the city of Huaikang is now full of corpses. It doesn''t matter if these soldiers go, but it''s not good if women and children go. Liang Xinzhi should be good, first let Mo Wuxiu and Mo Qixiu two brothers go to Huaikang city to clean up, they then go. There is not much time in the war to be sentimental. In order to achieve the final victory, there are too many facts to do. It was already afternoon when song Wenqing finished his work here. He didn''t see Yin Qiqi in his tree house, so he went to Xiao Qingsong''s room to find someone.Before he entered the room, he heard Yin Xiao crying and clamoring to find his father. Song Wenqing pushed the door open and went in. Yin Qiqi and Xiao Qingsong coaxed Yin Xiao in turn, but it still didn''t work. "What''s the matter?" He asked. Yin Qiqi frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Xiao''er suddenly wakes up from a dream, crying for jun''er. " "Xiao''er has always been very good. Let him not cry. He will soon stop crying, but now I don''t know what happened? Xiao''er, don''t cry, OK? Dad will be back soon. " Xiao Qingge persuades her, and her eyes become red. No matter how Xiao Qingge and Yin Qiqi tried to persuade them, the children would not stop. Song Wenqing also helps coax, but the child just keeps on. I''ve been crying all the time. The child''s voice is a little hoarse. If I cry on, I''m afraid the child will cry hoarse. Yan Qiqi looked at the child anxiously, an idea flashed in his mind, and said to Xiao Qingge, "Qingge, you wait here, I''ll go out for a while and come back." Then he took song Wenqing''s hand and went out. After going out, Yin Qiqi said, "Xianggong, lend me your clothes." "Why borrow my clothes?" "Isn''t Juner very much like me in women''s clothes? If I can wear men''s clothes Like Juner? " Yin Qiqi said, "Xiao''er is still young. He doesn''t know anything. Now he just wants to see jun''er. If he sees him, he won''t cry any more..." Yin Qiqi took a breath and pushed the door open. Yan Xiao, who was crying on Xiao Qingge''s shoulder, saw Yan Qiqi push in and cried happily: "Dad!" Xiao Qingge was shocked and looked back. Seeing Yin Qiqi, who was dressed as a man and dressed as a woman, his body was trembling. Just as he was about to say something, he said, "Xiao''er, come here." After hearing Yin Qiqi''s voice, the excitement in his eyes turned into disappointment. No matter how similar Yan Qiqi and Yan Jun were in men''s clothes, the sound could not be imitated. Hearing the sound, Xiao Qingge also understands that Yin Junzhen is dead and can never come back The child was not so good at discrimination. He came down from Xiao Qingge''s arms, ran happily to Yan Qiqi''s arms, and cried, "Dad, where are you?" "Dad, I have something to do. Is Xiao''er good at home?" "Good boy "Little liar, who was crying just now?" Yin Qiqi reached out and gently shaved his nose. Yan Xiao''s eyes were full of tears again, and he was very bent, "why did dad come back so late?" "Isn''t dad back now?" "Xiao''er is afraid." Xiao said, holding seven Yin''s neck. Yin Qiqi patted him gently on the back to comfort him. Chapter 555 Yin Xiao cried for a long time, and his physical strength was almost exhausted. Under the comfort of Yin Qiqi, he gradually closed his eyes and went to sleep. When he put it on the bed, Yin Qiqi sighed, "the little ancestor finally stopped crying." Xiao Qingge said with a smile: "Xianggong loves him very much, and he is also used to coquetry with Xianggong. If he doesn''t see Xianggong for too long, he will make a lot of noise. I didn''t expect that Xianggong would cry like this if he didn''t come back for such a long time. " "Fortunately, he''s easy to cheat now. He doesn''t notice that I''m not Juner." Xiao Qingge nodded, "second sister, you and Juner really look like each other. If you don''t speak, I don''t recognize them at first sight. Second sister, your dress belongs to the second brother-in-law. Take it off and I''ll help you change it. " "If I can''t sew, thank you." Yin Qiqi put out his sleeve impolitely. Xiao Qingge took out the needle and thread and helped Yin Qiqi to close the sleeve and the corner of the trousers again. The two chatted a lot in the middle of the period. The topics they talked about were what their children liked to eat and play. When Xiao Qingge mended all the clothes, it was almost evening. When Yin Xiao woke up in his sleep, he sat up and was about to cry. When he saw Yan Qiqi in men''s clothes, he laughed again and cried happily: "Dad -" "Xiao''er wakes up!" Yin Qiqi held him and laughed. Yin Xiao flattened his mouth and said, "Xiao Er, I''m hungry." "Shall I take Xiao''er to the kitchen to find something to eat?" "Well -" when Yin Xiao came to the kitchen with her in her arms, aunt Zai was startled when she saw her for the first time and wanted to ask what she was doing? In his arms, Yin Xiao said, "Dad, I want to eat guantangbao." When they heard Yin Xiao''s address to Yin Qiqi, they were stunned, silent and listening to their conversation. Just when she thought that Yan Qiqi was Yan Jun, she went to aunt Zayi and whispered, "aunt Zayi, I can''t help you cook today." "Seven seven? What''s going on? " Knowing that the person in front of her was Yin Qiniang, aunt Zai opened her heart and asked. Yin Qiqi said: "Xiao''er has been crying to find his father. My appearance is somewhat similar to Juner''s, so I try to wear men''s clothes. Unexpectedly, Xiao''er really misunderstood me." Aunt Zayi looked at Yin Qiqi, and she didn''t know what to say. Then she looked at the poor child, and her eyes were full of sympathy. If the child wanted, Yin Qiqi gave him soup. Xiao Qingge also ate with him. After tasting one, he was surprised and said, "it''s delicious. I thought no one''s soup dumpling could be better than Xianggong''s, but I underestimated the second elder sister. What the second elder sister did is much better than Xianggong''s!" At this point, Yin Qiqi did not admit defeat, "if you look at the whole Dayan, I''m afraid you can''t find a person who cooks better than me!" "Second sister, I believe you The three soon finished their soup pouches. After sitting on the chair for a while, Yin Xiao said, "Dad, I want to take a bath." "I''ll go back to my room and pack up two pieces of clothes for you, and I''ll help Xiao''er take a bath." Yin Qiqi nodded. Mo is in the bath hall. There are two bathrooms for men and women. The smaller children, regardless of gender, wash in the women''s bathhouse. After Yin Qiqi led Yin Xiao in, he took half a bucket of hot water and mixed it with cold water. When the temperature was moderate, he took off his clothes. At the beginning, Xiao Qingsong brought his clothes. "Second sister, I''m a little sleepy. You help Xiao''er wash it. I''ll go back and have a rest." Xiao Qingge didn''t rest all day and helped her mend her clothes. Yin Qiqi thought that she should be tired, so she said hello. Yin Xiao was very noisy when he took a bath. He had to get dressed, and then he sat back in the bath to play. He didn''t want to dress him. He ran around naked, and finally dressed him. Yin Qiqi was a little tired. Yan Xiao went back with the bath in his arms. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a white silk hanging from the beam of the house, while Xiao Qingge''s neck was wrapped around the white silk and his legs were hanging in the air. On the ground was a fallen chair. Yin Qiqi was surprised, covered the child''s head and leaned on her back, and then backed out. After closing the door and putting the child on the ground, she said in a trembling voice: "Xiao, Xiao''er, wait here for a moment, dad will go in and get something and come out." Yin qiru met the straw and yelled, "aunt Zai, come in, but don''t let Xiao''er in, never let Xiao''er in!" "OK, OK." Aunt Zayi outside the door was frightened by the roar of Yin Qiqi, and told the people around her, "you watch the child here, don''t let her in." With that, aunt Zai opened the door and went in. After confirming that Yin Xiao didn''t follow, she closed the door. Seeing the scene in front of her, she said, "my God, what are you doing?! The girl is fine. Why can''t she think of it? " "Auntie Zai, please help me put down the Qingge!" Yin Qiqi cried.Aunt Zayi quickly came over and carefully put Xiao Qingge on the bed with Yan Qiqi. There was a deep red mark on Xiao Qingge''s neck. Yan Qiqi didn''t dare to reach for her breath, and his body was shaking. Seeing that she was not looking well, aunt Zai reached out to look for Xiao Qingge''s breath. There was no breath "Seven seven, we are a step late..." "How?" Yan Qiqi trembled and couldn''t help tears, "she looked so strong and loved Juner, how could she go with her? Why, why not? " "I''ll call song Wenqing over." Aunt Zai just doesn''t know what to persuade, and that''s all she can do. He got up and went out. As soon as he opened the door, Yin Xiao ran in. "Father, mother, you don''t let Xiao''er come in!" Yin Xiao said angrily. Yan Xiao went to the bed and saw Xiao Qingge with his eyes closed. He suddenly lowered his voice and said, "my mother is asleep." "Yes, your mother is asleep. It takes a long time to wake up." "Is my mother sleepy?" "Yes, it''s sleepy. Let''s not quarrel with her." "Well." Yin Xiao nodded, "Xiao Er doesn''t speak, Shh..." He sat in Yin Qiqi''s arms and didn''t make a sound. Yin Qiqi held back his voice and cried. On the roof. Chopping wind heard their conversation, eyes slightly dark. All the time, no one knows the entanglement between them better than Xiao juanyang, Yan Jun and Xiao Qingsong. When she wants to protect Yan Xiao, she already knows that Xiao Qingsong has the intention to accompany Yan Jun. Yin Jun is not only the warmth of Xiao Hengyang, but also the warmth of Xiao Qingge. Chopping wind knows that in the fire, with Xiao juanyang''s ability, if he can escape, Yin Jun is injured and his martial arts can''t match him. Xiao juanyang could easily kill Yin Jun and escape from the fire, but he didn''t. He chose to die with Yin Jun in the fire because he knew that even if Yin Jun was rescued from the fire, Yin Jun would still die. Therefore, he chose to die with Yin Jun. Although Xiao Qingge looks so strong on the surface, she also looks at Yin Jun''s death. But at the moment when she heard of Yin Jun''s death, she had the heart to die. But she still had some concerns about Yin Xiao, and when she saw that Yin Qiqi loved Yin Xiao so much, it didn''t matter even if he disguised himself as a woman. She didn''t leave until she knew that someone would raise Yin Xiao well after she left Chapter 556 When song Wenqing came to the room, he saw Xiao Qingge lying on the bed and Yin Qiqi, who had already cried. He came quickly and explored Xiao Qingge''s breath. He really left "Seven seven..." Song Wenqing didn''t know what to say. It''s very weak. Just as Gao Zhaoju left, so did song Linyu. I feel that it''s all my fault, but even if I stop it this time, I can''t stop it next time. "Seven seven, we''re right." Song Wenqing can only say this. When Liang Xinzhi received the news, he rushed over and looked at Song Wenqing and his wife. He also looked at the children who didn''t know anything and didn''t know what to say. The wind blew in through the open window. There was a piece of paper on the desk agitating in the wind. Liang Xinzhi went over, picked up the paper, looked at the contents, and said, "Qiqi, Qingge has left a message for you, have a look." He handed the letter to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi looked at the contents of the letter. Dear second sister: second sister, please forgive Qingge for leaving without saying goodbye. When he was married to his husband, Qingge agreed with him that he would live and die together. When Xianggong is gone, Qingge can''t stay alone. Xiao''er is very annoyed when she starts crying, but with the second sister, you must be able to coax Xiao''er quickly. So Xiao''er will be taken care of by you. In addition, if Xiao''er grows up, please don''t tell him the truth of my death. I''m afraid Xiao''er will complain that I''m a mother who doesn''t love him. Please tell him that his mother died of illness. Please don''t let Xiao''er get close to the emperor''s house. I was born in the emperor''s house. I know it''s a place where people eat and don''t spit. I hope the second elder sister can let Xiao''er grow up healthily as a child of an ordinary family. Finally, Lao Er Jie doesn''t have to worry about Qingge. Qingge''s happiest thing is to be around Xianggong. It''s the same with life and death. Qingge is the last of its kind. After reading the contents in his heart, Yin Qiqi hugged song Wenqing and cried aloud. "Why is it so hard?" She cried, "I owe my sister-in-law. I want to make it up to my elder brother, but my elder brother follows my sister-in-law. Owe Juner, want to compensate Qingge, but Qingge also go with Juner, why can''t give me a little chance? I just want to treat them well. Why is it so difficult? " "Dad, why do you cry? Don''t cry, Wuwu... " Yan Xiao, who didn''t understand the situation, saw that Yan Qiqi was crying, and he began to cry. Yin Qiqi quickly sucked his nose and restrained his sadness. "Dad won''t cry, Xiao''er won''t cry, Xiao''er won''t cry..." "Xiao''er will stay with me for a while, until he knows that jun''er and Qingge have left." Yin Qiqi. Yan Xiao was very clingy to Yan Jun, but his parents were gone, and he was still so young, so Yan Qiqi was not sure that the child was not in his sight. Liu Mei of song Chu Yu gently wrinkled and said: "now Huaikang city has attacked, and there are more soldiers than before. Xiao Yishui has also escaped. It''s not good to have no soldiers to guard the border. The prince is mainly dealing with the border now, and he has to find Xiao Yishui. I don''t think he has time to take care of us. For at least three months, our side is safe. We can wait three months to talk about Xiao''er, but what about the ashes of jun''er and Qingge? " "Let Wei Feng take him back to feng''an. Jun''er hasn''t been home for a long time. I want to let him go home earlier..." "OK, tomorrow I''ll let Wei Feng go back to feng''an with his ashes." Yin Qiqi nodded wearily and said nothing more. Song Chuyu looked at her, hesitated and asked, "sister Tang, would you like to go back with her? The children have not seen you for months... " "If I don''t go back, I dare not go back with Juner''s ashes." Yin Qiqi said with a sad smile, "I once told my mother that jun''er would go back. I dare not take my mother back in this way. Also, if I go back and see the pleading eyes of the children, I may not be able to come out again. " Song Chuyu sighed helplessly. The children agreed very readily at the beginning, but when Yin Qiqi left for so many months, they must have regretted in their hearts. Why did they let Yin Qiqi go at the beginning. Therefore, if they went back, the children would cry and not let Yin Qiqi leave. That picture, song Chu Yu can imagine. Wei Feng quickly returned to feng''an mansion and came to the Song family with Yin Qiqi''s letter. As soon as I came to the gate of the Song family, I saw the oldest song Yitian supervising the children to practice martial arts. Among them, I saw two secret guards, Zhengqing and Bopu, sent by Song Chuyu to protect the children. Wei Feng knocked on the door outside the courtyard, and everyone''s eyes looked at him one after another. The children didn''t know Wei Feng. Zhengqing knew Bo PU. "One day, young master, don''t worry. It''s Wei Feng, the dark guard beside miss." "It''s Tang Gu''s Secret guard. That''s my mother''s letter to us!" Song Yitian''s expression changed from vigilance to joy. When the children heard him, they all ran up."Where''s my mother? Uncle, why don''t you bring your mother back with you? " "Where is my mother? Uncle, can you take me to my mother? " "Uncle, I also want to go to my mother''s side. Will you take me to my mother''s side? I know martial arts and I won''t let bad people beat me. " The children surrounded the guards. Wei Feng was frightened by their enthusiasm. All of a sudden, there was a cry. There was a little child sitting in a chair crying. Song one day saw the crying child, immediately went to the child''s side, gently asked: "what''s the matter with Xiaoyang? Don''t cry "Yang Yang, what''s the matter?" Song Yi''an also came to worry. Song Yiyang sobbed and said, "I want my mother too Sobbing Mother... " "Xiao Yang, my mother will come back soon. We won''t cry." Song one day picked him up and gently patted him on the back to comfort him. Wei Feng was relieved to see that all the children went back to comfort the youngest. Surrounded by so many children, he felt that he had met the biggest enemy of his life. Zheng Qing patted him on the shoulder. "I can understand you. Sometimes these children come to me in private. Let me take them to Mrs. 77." "Me too. These children are terrible at pestering people." Bo Pu said. Wei Feng couldn''t agree any more and nodded. Zheng Qing asked, "what do you want to do, miss?" "Is Liu Ankang there?" Wei Feng asked. Zheng Qingzheng was about to speak when he heard Liu Ankang''s voice saying, "one day, you are not practicing martial arts. What are you doing?" "He is Liu Ankang." It''s a clean road. Wei Feng gently jaw head, go to Liu Ankang in front. Seeing someone he had never seen before, Liu Ankang looked at him warily and asked, "who is your excellency?" "The little one is Wei Feng, the dark guard beside Miss Chu Yu." "People around Song Chuyu, you come here, it must be Qiqi. Sometimes they want you to bring them back." Wei Feng nodded, "can you talk inside?" "Come in." Liu Ankang said, looking at them one day, he said: "one day, don''t be lazy, take the children to continue to practice." "Yes, sir!" Song yitiandao, holding song Yiyang, let the other children line up to continue to practice martial arts. After entering the room, Liu Ankang sat down and said, "come on, what did Wen Qing and Qi Qi ask you to send back?" Wei Feng didn''t speak. He took off the burden he was carrying and opened it. Two urn of ashes came out. Seeing the burden, Liu Ankang suddenly froze all over. His body kept shaking slightly, his eyes were red, and he said in a trembling voice: "I have thought that such a thing would happen, but how could it come so quickly?" Wei Feng was stunned. Before he spoke, Liu Ankang knew whose ashes it was? "At the beginning, maybe I should have advised Qiqi to let Wen Qing go. She didn''t want to go. The battlefield is not a place where you can go. If both of them are gone, what should the children do?" Liu Ankang, after all, was a man who had seen big waves. He soon eased his mood and said, "they asked you to bring me the ashes on July 7th. I think there must be something to say. Did she bring anything to you?" "This is a letter from Madame 77." Wei Feng took out a letter to him. The letter was written in simplified Chinese. At the beginning, Qiqi said that some words were too difficult and troublesome to write, and she didn''t know her wishful thinking, so she wrote them in simplified Chinese. Simplified Chinese characters are much simpler than what he knows, but usually children still learn traditional Chinese characters. Simplified Chinese characters are written when they encounter difficulties or when they prove themselves. Seeing this word, we can conclude that it was a letter from Yin Qiqi. In addition, yinjunrao''s mother will take the news of her death to liujunkang. There is a saying that one day is a teacher and one life is a father. Yin Jun was Liu Ankang''s student, so he entrusted this matter to Liu Ankang. Knowing why Wei Feng came to him with Yin Jun''s ashes, Liu Ankang sighed helplessly, "77, you are so cruel. I''m afraid your mother can''t bear to see jun''er''s ashes, so she entrusted it to me. But you don''t know, I can''t bear the news either!" "Mr. Liu..." "If you have anything else to say, just say it. Don''t say it sentence by sentence." Liu Ankang said impatiently. Wei Feng nodded and took out a letter from his arms. "This is the letter that Mrs. 77 wrote to her mother. I hope you can give it to her." "I see." Liu Ankang received the letter and said wearily. The children looked out of the house together. Seeing the children''s expectant eyes, Wei Feng coughed twice. He went to Wei Feng and took out a stack of letters from his arms. "This is the letter that Mrs. 77 wrote to you." Every letter is written with the children''s names, literacy children will take the letter, find a place to read.There are three letters left for Qiu Liu, Fu Shi and aunt Xie. One day, Song Yi came to Song Yi Yang''s side with a letter with the name of Song Yi Yang and said, "Xiao Yang, this is a letter from my mother. I''ll read it to you." "Well." Song Yiyang nodded obediently. Song one day opened the letter and read: "Xiao Yang, long time no see, mother is not at home, do you listen to my brother one day? I''m sorry to stay with you. I''ll stay with you until you grow up Xu is afraid of writing too long. Song Yiyang, who is only three years old, can''t understand it. One day after Song Yiyang finished his faith, he looked at Song Yiyang with blank eyes and said with a smile: "Xiao Yang, my mother said that you should be obedient and eat more, and then my mother and father will come back." "Xiao Yang has a lot of food!" Song Yiyang raised his hands and said forcefully. Song one day heard speech, gently smile, about to say what, see Wei Feng to go figure, quickly catch up, way: "uncle, can you leave later?" Song Yitian said anxiously, "I want to write a letter to my mother. Can you help me give it to my mother?" Wei Feng nodded, "I''ll give these two letters to others first, and I''ll come back to receive your letters later." "Thank you, uncle!" Song Yitian is very grateful. Chapter 557 Wei Feng smiles and thinks that the children taught by Yin Qiqi are really good and polite. After Liu Ankang asked Qiu Liu to put away the ashes of Yin Jun and Xiao Qingge, he went back to Liu''s house and saw Fu''s embroidering in the house. He walked over and said: "madam, pack up some things." "Young master Xiao wants you to help?" Asked Fu. It''s been a mess outside these days. Fu is thinking, when will Xiao Yishui write a letter to ask him to leave? Liu Ankang sighed: "it''s not going to Mr. Xiao''s side, it''s going to Raogang, to see the next 77''s mother." "What''s the matter?" Fu had a bad feeling. Liu Ankang said: "Juner died. Qiqi sent someone to bring back the ashes and let me tell her mother the news of Juner''s death. I was afraid that mother Yin couldn''t bear it and asked me to tell her." Bang - the teapot full of hot water fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Frightened, Liu Ankang and Fu looked up to the door. Liu Rumo''s tearful eyes shook his head in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice: "Dad, is this true? Juner Really dead? " The affair with Xie Qingsong lasted for five years, but Liu Ankang didn''t know what Liu Rumo was thinking. One year later, her heart was expecting Yin Jun to come back this year, but one year later, five years later, Yin Jun''s bones were burned to ashes and put in a jar. Liu Ankang is not holding the same mind as Liu Rumo. He is also looking forward to Yin Jun''s return and becoming his son-in-law. But now, there are no expectations and no illusions. "Rumo, Juner is Qiqi''s favorite brother. Do you think she will make such a bad joke with us?" Liu Ankang said, "it''s not only Juner''s ashes, but also Qiqi''s letters. This can''t be cheated. Juner is really dead..." Liu Ankang looked at the child in amazement and thought that the child was the most difficult one to serve. He also worried about what to do if the child became his own student when he grew up? He didn''t have the extra heart to take care of him. After seeing the child''s painting, he felt that the child was still different from others. Wei Feng, who comes back after delivering the letter, comes back to collect the child''s letter. Song Yiyang gives Wei Feng the paper that hasn''t been put into the envelope before the ink is dry. "For mother!" Wei Feng looked at the picture on the paper and thought it was also the child''s intention. He nodded and said, "I''ll give it to your mother." "Thank you, uncle." Such a small child would say thank you. Wei Feng put out his hand and rubbed his head with a smile. "You''re welcome." "Uncle, when can my mother come back?" After chatting, song Yiyang clenched Wei Feng''s clothes for fear that he might run away. Wei Feng said, "I don''t know, but I should be back soon." "When will it be soon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to answer that? Now Huaikang city is already the rebel city. Liang Xinzhi and others will take Huaikang as the main city to capture the surrounding cities and become their own territory. If the surrounding cities were included, the front of the rebel army would gradually expand. Song Wenqing, as a small general of the vanguard of the rebel army, would naturally walk in the front of the team. When their front reached feng''an, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing would naturally come back to see the children. However, fighting is not on paper. It took five years for the rebel army to capture Huaikang City, and I don''t know how long it will take for other cities to capture it. "Uncle, Yang Yang misses his mother very much. When Yang Yang sleeps, her mother disappears. When Yang Yang wakes up, her brothers say that they will help her take good care of me, but I only want her. Uncle, Yang Yang Yang doesn''t want to wait for her to come back. Yang Yang wants to go to her..." When song Weiyang talked about the clothes, he could not understand what he said. Zheng Qing and Bo Pu sympathize with him. Song Yiyang is at the age when his child is the liveliest. When he talks, even if you don''t understand him, even if you don''t respond to him, he can say the last hour. One day, Song Yi finished writing the letter and put it in the envelope to Wei Feng. He picked up Song Yi Yang who kept saying, "Xiao Yang, shall we go to drink goat''s milk?" "Yes, yes! Yang Yang likes goat''s milk best Song Yiyang claps his hand happily. Wei Feng is relieved. He thanks song Yiyang for saving him and song Yitian. Song Yishu also handed the letter to Wei Feng. Wu Liang hesitated to look at Wei Feng with his eyes. In a very light voice, he asked, "how are your mother and father?" "They''re all fine." "Uncle, if you see Niang after you go back, can you tell her and dad to come back quickly? I miss them very much..." Song Yishu said, the more he said, the more he laughed. Song Yi''an came over, pressed on him and said with a sneer, "is Xiao Shu going to cry again?" "I''m not crying!" Song Yi Shu said angrily. "Xiaoshu is the best at crying. She loves crying more than Yangyang.""Little five sister!" Song Yishu angrily looks at his sister. Seeing song Yian''s action of wiping his tears, he catches up and wants to beat you. Song Yibao looks at their noisy back, smiles and gives the letter to Wei Feng, "let uncle laugh. Xiao Wu likes to tease Xiao Shu, but don''t look at her like this. Xiao Shu is her younger brother. She doesn''t want to make Xiao Shu feel bad, so she teases Xiao Shu like this. In fact, Xiao Wu also misses her mother, but we are all boys here, and she is the only girl, so she always wants to be stronger than us. " Looking at the seven or eight year old children saying such reasonable words, Wei Feng suddenly wanted to know how Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing taught the children to have the responsibility and maturity they didn''t have at this age. "Uncle, after you go back to my mother''s side, please take care of my mother. My father is very powerful. I believe he will protect himself. But my mother is not as powerful as my father. I''m afraid she will be hurt. You are the dark guard of aunt Chu Yu. You should also protect my mother, right?" "Yes." "Then I''m relieved." Song Yibao''s eyes are bent. Song Yishun also came, "uncle, I also ask you to take care of my mother. I have the pocket money that my mother gave me before she left. I gave it to you!" Then he took out five Liang pieces of silver from his arms. Liu family. Fu came to Liu Rumo''s room with the freshly cooked sugar water of lotus seed and Lily. Liu Rumo''s sobbing voice came from the hidden door. Fu shook his head helplessly and left with the sugar water to let Liu Rumo be quiet. When I came to feng''an mansion, it was already dark. The ships that leave the port have already left the port, and the ships that rest also stop at the port to rest. Liu Ankang took the children to Ruan''s house to stay overnight. When the door of the Ruan family was banged, Lao Zhang, the doorkeeper, rushed out. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the children shouting in unison: "Hello, grandfather Zhang!" "Oh, it''s young masters and sisters. Why are you all back?" Lao Zhang looked at Liu Ankang and asked, "why did Mr. Liu bring so many children?" "The children are tired after several hours in the boat. Let''s go in." Liu Ankang road. Ruan Chuchun echoed: "yes, grandfather Zhang, I''m so tired now. I want to take a bath, eat and sleep." "Come in, young lady. Do you want me to hold you?" Ruan Chuchun is not only the youngest daughter of Ruan family, but also the little girl loved by Ruan family. "No, grandfather Zhang, I can walk by myself." Ruan Chuchun is stubborn. Seeing this, Lao Zhang hurried to tell Ruan Dongye and song Yunlan that the children and Mr. Liu were coming. If there were no circumstances, Liu Ankang would not bring the children out. When they heard that they were coming out, Ruan Dongye and song Yunlan quickly got up to meet them. They saw a large group of children. Before they could say anything, they ran happily to see their parents'' Ruan children. "Mom and Dad, we''re back!" Song Yunlan squatted down and hugged the youngest Ruan Chuchun, "Chuner, how did you come back with your husband?" "I don''t know, sir. He brought us back without saying anything." Ruan Chuchun Tongyan Tongyu said, coquettishly said, "mother, I am so sleepy, or hungry." "Well, my mother will take you to take a bath." In the face of such a coquettish little daughter, song Yunlan''s eyes are all spoiled. She looks at Liu Ankang and says, "Mr. Liu, I''ll take the children to take a bath first, and you can talk with my husband first." "Uncle Zhang, go to build a pot of Longjing tea. Mr. Liu, please come inside." Ruan Dongye is enthusiastic. In the face of their enthusiasm, Liu Ankang is still not very happy, heavy steps into the main hall. On the dining table in the main hall, Ruan Dongye immediately invited him, "Mr. Liu, why don''t you eat some first, pick up the stars and the moon, and you two go to the restaurant to pick up more dishes!" The two girls should go out. Ruan Dongye poured a cup of tea to Liu Ankang and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter with you bringing the children out all of a sudden?" "Tomorrow morning, I will take them to Rao harbor by boat." Liu Ankang sighed. Ruan Dong Ye was stunned and asked, "Sir, what are you going to do with the children in Rao Gang?" "Today I received a letter from Qiqi. She told me that Juner was dead." "Jun, jun''er is dead?" Ruan Dongye was stunned and could not speak for a long time. He and Yin Jun also knew each other. In memory, although the boy was silent, he was very clever, and Yin Qiqi treated his younger brother very well. "In the letter, Qiqi said that Juner and Xiao juanyang died together. Well, I don''t know if it''s true. I''ve been on a boat all the way. I hope it''s just a nightmare I''ve had! " Liu Ankang once thought that if Yin Jun stood on Xiao juanyang''s side, he would not cherish his talents and kill Yin Jun for the sake of the overall situation. We can know that in order to win the rebel army, Yin Jun finally chose to die with Xiao jueyang. If it is true, he did not look at the wrong person, also did not white cherish this student! Ruan Dongye was stunned and didn''t say a word for a long time. It was hard to believe that Yan Jun would die.If it had not been for Yan Jun who took the place of Yin Qiqi, they would not know how long they would have stayed in the mountains. It was because of Yan Jun that they could go back to feng''an mansion to open shops again, and under the care of Xiao Qiqi, they would have been taken care of by the new magistrate of feng''an mansion. The relationship with Yin Jun is not deep, but they live a better life because of Yin Jun. At the thought of such a young man, who would die earlier than himself, Ruan Dongye could not help regretting, "it''s a pity that jun''er is such a child..." "Master, the magistrate asked to see you!" Lao Zhang came in in a hurry. Liu Ankang''s face changed and he looked solemn. The new magistrate of feng''an Prefecture was Xiao juanyang, who also knew him. If he knew that he had met Ruan Dongye, he would not know what he would think and stood up immediately. Ruan Dongye also said: "Mr. Liu, you go to the screen first and then hide." As soon as Liu Ankang hid behind the screen, the magistrate went into the door and yelled at Ruan Dongye: "brother Dongye -" with heartache Chapter 558 When Liu Ankang just said that, he didn''t feel much, but when the fat magistrate said that, he felt that there were many problems in the matter of Yan Jun''s death. "Brother Dongye, what do you think we should do now?" Asked the fat magistrate. Ruan Dongye was a little flustered. "My Lord, I''m just an ordinary businessman. When you ask me about the affairs of the imperial court, I don''t know what to do." "Oh dear!" The fat magistrate slapped his thigh full of meat. When he heard the sound, Ruan Dongye''s heart trembled. Didn''t he hurt? "At the beginning, I was on the side of Wang Ye, because Wang Ye was the most beloved prince of the former Emperor, so I believed that he would definitely become a new emperor. But I didn''t expect that he was trapped in Huaikang city by the former Emperor. I didn''t expect that the former Emperor would finally pass the throne to the twelve Prince Xiao Yishui! The twelve princes were in the frontier again. When the prince saw that the man was not there, he took the opportunity to seize the throne. Now the twelve princes have been hunted and killed. They don''t know where to hide. The world is already in the hands of the prince. Although Wang Ye is not a new emperor, he is a Wang Ye anyway. I hope Wang Ye can kill the prince one day and win the throne, but if he dies, there will be nothing left! " The fat magistrate said with tears pouring out of his eyes, "this prince has just succeeded to the throne and killed all the adults who assisted the Lord. If I were not far away from the capital, I would be killed sooner or later. I expected the Lord to save my life. He died, and I will die soon! How can my life be so miserable After hearing the cry of the fat magistrate, Ruan Dongye probably understood why he came to find himself. "My Lord, you are in such a dangerous situation. It''s better to give up your official position and find a place to hide. If you are short of silver, how about I give you ten thousand taels of silver? " Ruan Dongye asked. Fat magistrate can''t cover his mind, the corner of his mouth can''t control rising, "brother Dongye, you have a fight with my good friend, how can I take so much money from you for nothing?" He put it off in a duplicative way. Knowing his character, Ruan Dongye didn''t directly expose it. Instead, he politely said, "my Lord, you have helped me a lot in the past five years. I can only offer you a little silver when you are in danger. Besides, life is at stake. Don''t put it off. It''s better to find a place to hide earlier. If you go a step later, you may be worried about your life. " "Brother Dongye, I really haven''t crossed you as a friend. You can rest assured that I will repay you today when I make a comeback." Ruan Dongye, a magistrate who can''t judge a case but only eat, drink and play, doesn''t know what he can repay himself in the future. Just listening to his words, he pretended and replied hypocritically: "OK, as long as you don''t forget yourself, Uncle Zhang, you can get ten thousand taels of silver to the magistrate and prepare five hundred taels of silver for him." "Brother Dongye, you are very considerate!" "It''s good to be considerate of adults." During the time they chatted, Lao Zhang had already taken the silver note and five hundred silver. The fat magistrate''s eyes were straight when he saw the silver. He said how good Ruan Dongye was and left happily with the silver and the silver note. After he left, Ruan Dongye sat on the chair wearily, and Liu Ankang came out from behind the screen. "Dongye, you are too generous to him. You can give him ten thousand taels of silver and five hundred taels of silver." "That''s what he wants." Ruan Dongye said, "he also knows that Xiao juanyang''s death is coming. If I don''t give him money, he will find an excuse tomorrow to seal my store and take away my property. I''ve been with him for five years and I''m too familiar with him. " Although the fat magistrate has no skill, he knows better than anyone how to deduct money from others. He came here tonight to try. If Ruan Dongye didn''t give him a cent, or if he gave less, he would find an excuse to trouble him tomorrow. The fat magistrate also knows his details. Ten thousand Liang is a lot. With these ten thousand taels of silver and five hundred taels of silver, Ruan Dongye kept his store and home. "Before they left on July 7th, they told me that the world was going to be chaotic. I didn''t think it was a big deal before. But with the incident of Xiao juanyang, the world began to be turbulent. Moving back to the mountains early, I can''t say that I can save ten thousand taels today." "If you can earn more money without money, just keep your family." "Yes." Ruan Dong Ye Ying said, although it''s a pity that we have lost 10500 Liang in vain, we can all be OK. "Mr. Xiang Gong, Mr. Liu." Song Yunlan came in, her pretty face full of heaviness. "I heard what you just said. Juner died Is that true? " "I didn''t believe it when Qiqi sent someone to bring Juner and his wife''s urn back. But the fat magistrate came to talk about it, and he knew it was settled. Juner was really dead. " Liu Ankang breathed helplessly. No matter how he spits out his sullen spirit, the sullen spirit can''t disperse in his heart. Song Yunlan dropped her eyes slightly, and she was also sad. "Qiqi loves Juner very much. Juner is afraid that she is the most sad when she leaves." "What''s more sad is that Qiqi and Wenqing went to the rebel army. They knew that Juner was beside Xiao juanyang, and the first thing to fight with Xiao juanyang was to save Juner. If you can''t save someone, you are afraid that you will commit suicide! ""Alas -" Ruan Dongye sighed helplessly, "we are just ordinary farmers and businessmen. Why do we have to go through so many hardships?" At the thought of this, Ruan Dongye''s head ached suddenly. Liu Ankang and Song Chuyu brought more than a dozen children to raokang. After arriving at Rao Gang, a nest of lovely children soon attracted the attention of many people. And the children came to Raogang several times, and they all came to the pastry shop of Yin yunniang and Yin yingniang. The children who smelled the smell of pastry called out familiar people as soon as they entered the room, "aunt Luo, we want to eat mung bean cake!" Li Luo, who was busy greeting the guests, was startled to hear the children''s voices. "Watch Boys, why are you here?" He said that he had already given cakes to the children. "Sir brought us." The oldest song Yitian said mildly. Unlike so many children, he is the oldest, so he can''t be as unruly as his younger brothers and sisters. Li Luo took a look at Song Yunlan and Liu Ankang, and then saw Zhengqing Bopu, who escorted them all the way. He said softly, "the eldest lady is in the mansion today, but she didn''t come to the shop." "Children, we''ve gone to Xu''s house." Liu Ankang road. "Good!" The children responded in unison. The children of the Song family are very likable. Seeing that they are leaving, Li Luo quickly stuffed them with a lot of cakes. The children came to Xu''s house with cakes as they walked and ate. It''s all familiar. After all, Yin Qiqi would bring his children to pay New Year''s greetings every year, and the servants in the family were very familiar with these lovely children. When they saw the arrival, they took them into the house without saying a word. Once in the house, song one day saw Xu Xueling playing with his brother in the yard. Xu Xueling was taken back to the Xu family two years ago. The main reason is that her youngest brother didn''t want her to leave and had to play with him. Xu Xueling also loves his brother who is so clingy. Since then, he has been studying in Raogang and never went to Liu Ankang. A few months did not see, Xu Xueling grew more and more graceful, more beautiful than before. When Xu Xueling heard the footsteps, she turned her head to look at them and ran happily, "Sir, how did aunt Yunlan come?" Ran to the front, and song Yitian''s line of sight. Song Yitian''s face turned red and he looked away. Although he was still young, song one day understood that he had promised to marry Xueling. At the age of 14, he gradually became enlightened and understood the emotions between men and women. Although Xu Xueling is still young, he is not. Chapter 559 When Liu Ankang saw the former student, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing the appearance of a kind teacher, "Xueling, is your grandmother at home?" "Yes, grandma and mother are picking cloth in the room! Sir, I''ll take you in! " Xu Xueling is holding Liu Ankang''s hand, and he also keeps his brother Xu Qingnian''s hand. In the room, Xu Younian was sitting by, watching Yin yunniang pick cloth for Yin mother. Yin''s mother, who was almost covered with white frost, retreated, "yunniang, I''m at this age. Just a few clothes are enough. I don''t have to do anything new for me." "Mother, autumn is coming. You made your last autumn clothes two years ago. If you don''t make your last autumn clothes again, you will say that I''m not good to you." Yin yunniang insisted. "Mother, grandmother, Mr. Liu and aunt Yunlan are coming!" Xu Xueling shouts at the room. Yinyunniang and yinmu were stunned. Yinyunniang looked to the door and asked, "Mr. Liu, why are you here?" "Yunniang, sister-in-law Yin, I am entrusted by Qiqi to send you something this time." Pu Kang and Liu anqing are looking at each other. Zheng Qing and Bo Pu came forward, took off the burden on their back and slowly opened it. Yin yunniang suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Liu Ankang in surprise, and asked, "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter?" "Yunniang, yinsao, Qiqi and Wenqing went to Huaikang city a few months ago. They joined the rebel army and planned to overthrow the Dayan Dynasty together with the rebel army." Liu Ankang road. After they came to Raogang, Yin yunniang went to the Song family once a year. Sometimes, when Yin Qiqi came to pay a new year''s call to them, they didn''t have to pay a new year''s call to the Song family. So, I didn''t know that Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing went to the rebel army. Yin''s mother could not help shaking, "they are well, there are so many children in the family, what do you want to do when you run to the rebel army?" No matter how good her temper was, she would be angry when she heard the news. Looking at the two urn, he pitifully held song Yiyang and song Yian in his arms. "What should I do in the future, my two poor grandsons?" "Grandma, the uncle who sent mother''s letter said that father and mother will come back soon." Song Yian said. Yin''s mother''s eyes turned red slowly, "silly child..." "Sister Yin, this is not the ashes of Qiqi and Wenqing!" Fearing that Yin''s mother had the same wrong suspicion as himself, Liu Ankang quickly told him, "it''s Juner and his wife''s." ¡°¡­¡­ Juner "This is a letter from Qiqi to you. Have a look." Liu Ankang taught the letter to Yin''s mother, who wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and read the letter calmly. Liu Ankang thought that Yin''s mother would cry. After all, Yin Jun was his only son, but she didn''t cry at all. After reading the letter, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, "Juner has a child as big as Xiaoyang, named Xiao''er, who is being taken care of by Qiqi and Wenqing now." He was a little happy. Yin yunniang wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, looked at Yin''s mother in surprise, and asked, "mother, my little brother is gone Aren''t you sad? " It''s hard to believe that a person who used to be so cowardly and crying could resist the pain of losing his son. Liu Ankang''s surprise is another matter. Three years ago, Yin Jun told his mother that if he died, he would not be sad. That is to say, sooner or later, Yin Jun knew that he would die? What makes Yin Jun decide that he will die? In Liu Ankang''s heart, he was very interested in what happened to Yin Jun around Xiao juanyang these years. But Xiao juanyang is dead, and Xiao juanyang has no confidants around him. If you want to ask someone about it, you don''t know who to look for. When Yin yunniang heard her mother''s words and saw that she wanted to cry but couldn''t, she felt very uncomfortable. Instead of trying to bear it like this, she was better to cry. Who knows if she will get sick. After thinking about it, Yin yunniang asked the housekeeper to call Xu Dacheng, and Yin yingniang and Ren Han came back. Yin yingniang, who heard of Yin Jun''s death, cried bitterly. She was the same age as Yan Jun and spent more time together. She was sadder than anyone when she learned that her younger brother had gone. Under the attack of her tears, Yin''s mother bowed her head and wiped her tears several times. Yin Jun''s funeral was held in the village. They didn''t go back to the village for several years, and the house in the village was occupied by the village head when they left. The village head was a little upset when he heard that they were going to do housework at home, but they had occupied the house for so many years without any reason, and they didn''t give any money. Apart from anything else, the house deed was still in the hands of Yin''s mother. As soon as the lease comes out, they have to get out of the house. The pain of losing her son made Yin''s mother not care much about it. After they vacated the house, the next day they would do the chores for Yin Jun and Xiao Qingge. On the day of burial, the Yin family sent Yin Jun to the tomb of Yin''s ancestors, and the people in the village came out to watch. There is humanity: "the Yin family hasn''t seen each other these years. They are really rich. Even if they are wearing hemp clothes, they are better than usual!""If nothing else, look at those two coffins. We''ll be able to afford one for our whole life." "Look at the money. It''s like buying without money. The funeral of the Yin family was like a big family. " Some dissatisfied people stood up and said: "I''ve seen people envious of wearing gold and silver, but I''ve never seen people envious of others doing white work." "No, I have to envy everything I do. Who will die at home?" "Sister in law Yin, white haired people give black haired people away. Such a miserable thing can be envied by people. It''s true that there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big." Then the two sides quarreled. After finishing Yin Jun''s affairs, they returned to feng''an''s house and stayed in Ruan''s house. As the night approached, they were having dinner at home. Suddenly they heard someone shouting, "fire, fire!" Listen, it''s outside. They were so scared that they came out and saw the fire in the mansion opposite. When they came out of the courtyard, they didn''t see anyone putting out the fire. Instead, they saw many people running out of the courtyard and escaping from the burning yard. Xu Dacheng said, "why hasn''t the government come yet? This house is going to be burned down! " "Now there is no government. The magistrate has already run away." Ruan Dongye said, "when people in the city know that there is no government, beggars go directly into restaurants to grab food, and thieves rob people''s money bags in the street. It''s OK to catch them, but if they can''t catch them, they have to deal with their own misfortune. The people on the opposite side of the house open clothes shops and cheat people with some old cloth all the time. His house was burned down. It''s estimated who came back to revenge. " "Even so, you can''t do it. Set fire to the house. If the people inside don''t escape, it''s a matter of human life!" Xu Dacheng could not help but be angry. Ruan Dongye sighed helplessly, "don''t try your heart. If you don''t try, you don''t know how dark your heart is. The day before yesterday, there was a pig butcher at the west gate. He killed five members of a family with a pig knife. After that, he ran away with his family. There is no magistrate in feng''an Prefecture, and the old and new grudges that were accumulated before all broke out on this day. " "Xianggong, what shall we do?" Song Yunlan frowned and worried. Ruan Dongye said: "Yunlan, you don''t have to worry. In the past few days when you''re away, I''ve invited more than 20 skilled people to inspect their homes and shops. However, our family is the richest in feng''an Prefecture, which will become a thorn in the eye of many people. If you continue to stay, I''m afraid it will arouse the evil thoughts in many people''s hearts. So tomorrow, you''ll take the children to the mountains first, and I''ll go after I finish cleaning up. " Song Yunlan nodded well. Before the fat magistrate gave Ruan Dongye''s care, many people were not convinced. Now that the fat magistrate is gone, those people will definitely find him in trouble. Chapter 560 It''s easy to dodge a spear, but hard to defend it. No matter how many people are invited to protect their safety, it''s not really safe. And it''s good that those people don''t come to hurt them, not to mention that the shops won''t be disturbed by them. "It''s really in response to the reminder of July 7 that the world will be in chaos again." Xu Dacheng. When Yin Qiqi talked to them about this before, he didn''t believe it. However, judging from the current situation of feng''an''s mansion, it would be sooner or later that Rao gang would be in chaos. Liu Ankang said: "in fact, the chaos will not last long. As long as the situation stabilizes, the previous peace can be restored." "I hope so. Anyway, after so many years of hard work, when the situation stabilizes, it''s time to rest." Ruan Dongye thought very openly. In the room, Xiao Yishui''s upper body is bare, and there are wounds all over his body. The doctor is dressing and applying medicine to him. Hearing the voice coming in, he looked up and saw Liu Ankang, and said, "Mr. Liu, you can come back. I have heard that there is no wind to say that Yin Jun has killed his six brothers together. When you come back, it means that Yin Jun has been buried." "Yes." Liu Ankang said, "master, since you already know this, why don''t you ask Master Yibao to meet you." "The prince''s soldiers are still chasing me, and they will come here in a few days. In order not to expose the existence of this small fishing village, I will set out late at night to see him, which will only increase my missing. I am satisfied to hear that the child has grown up a lot." Xiao Yishui''s voice is full of fatigue. In recent days, in order to avoid the assassination, he hardly had a rest. Because as soon as we have a rest, the pursuers will catch up immediately. "Master, you called me, but what''s the matter?" Asked Liu Ankang. Xiaoyi waterway: "I want to go back to Wenyang city." Wenyang city is Xiao Yishui''s city, in which there are 10000 elite, 8000 shadow guards and 3000 archers. Go back there, that means Xiao Yishui will fight the prince! "The little one is willing to follow the master!" Liu Ankang knelt down and said that Xiao Yishui didn''t have to say that he already knew what his duty was. Xiao Yishui nodded with satisfaction, "Mr. Liu, ten days later you will take a different road to Wenyang city. The prince''s pursuers are still chasing me. If they see you, they won''t give up." "The little one knows." "That''s all I have to say. I don''t want to delay you too much time, sir. You should go back early and get together with your family. After all, I don''t know when I can see you again." Liu Ankang should step down. After Liu Ankang left, Xiao Yishui told Wufeng, "as soon as Mr. Liu left, no one taught the children to study. Yibao is eight years old. It''s time to learn everything. He arranged a highly respected gentleman to teach them to study in the mountains. In addition, here you see more. Although it hasn''t been discovered yet, no one knows what will leak. So if those people are killed, don''t leave them alive. Kill them all! " Liu Ankang and his family often go to and from the village. People with bright eyes will guess that they live in this small fishing village. But if the people who come to kill them find that they don''t see Liu Ankang here, they will inevitably suspect that they are in another place, so the best way is to kill all the people! When Liu Ankang got home, he told Xiao Yishui that he wanted to go to Wenyang city. After that, he asked, "madam, do you want to go to Wenyang city with me?" "Do you want me to go with you to such a dangerous place?" Fu asked. Liu Ankang said: "Wenyang city is a city of heavy soldiers. With so many heavy soldiers in it, it will not be easily broken through. It is absolutely safe inside." "But he won''t be guarding Wenyang all the time." Fu said, "young master Xiao is the new emperor in the imperial edict. Now his throne has been taken away by the crown prince. According to the present situation, he must take back his own throne. That is to say, he can''t stay in Wenyang city all the time. One day he will lead the army. Young master Xiao now asks you to go to Wenyang City, and he will also ask you to go out with him. Will I accompany you to all kinds of dangerous places at that time? " Fu''s words made Liu Ankang dumb. Then he said, "madam, don''t you want to go to Wenyang city with me?" "No Fu answered without thinking. Liu Ankang was a little disappointed. "There are so many children in Qiqi. They are willing to accompany Wenqing to the rebel army..." "How can you compare me with 77?" Hearing what he muttered, Fu got excited. "Seven seven seven knows how to cook, knows how to cure, and knows how to protect herself. She went with Wen Qing to make sure that she won''t give Wen Qing any trouble. But what about me? What can I do? I only know how to embroider and raise flowers. You are a civil servant. It''s useful to go there. Can I help you scare off the enemy with embroidery? " Fu said angrily, "if I go there, it will only make trouble for people. Do you think it''s too easy for young master Xiao to win the throne? Do you want to make it more difficult for him? ! " now, Liu Ankang has no idea what to say. I just sigh that my wife''s mouth is really eloquent, and he is a scholar who has nothing to say!Liu Ankang was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing, "madam, how can you never tell me about this?" "I told you earlier, you must say I''m a woman." "It''s true that women are benevolent, but I''m very happy to hear your words. How can my wife be so lovely?" Fu''s cheek turned red and he pushed Liu Ankang away. He said angrily, "I''m old. What''s cute?" "When I say cute, it''s cute!" "Well, I''m not as old as you are!" Liu Ankang can''t let go of the blushing Fu''s so easily. He grabs her and makes a joke for a long time. Fu''s smile was so bad that he finally changed the topic and said, "you stand on the side of young master Xiao, and Wen Qing and Qi Qi stand on the side of the rebel army. What will happen if you fight at that time? Will you be the enemy of them, too Talking about this, Liu Ankang first gave a long sigh, "even if they are enemies to us, we will spare their lives. There are too many disputes between us and them, plus what we owe them, anything we say will kill them. " "You are you, and Mr. Xiao is Mr. Xiao. Will Mr. Xiao let Wen Qing and Mr. Qi Qi take care of his children and let them die?" "Yes." "Are you so sure?" "Of course, madam, there''s something I haven''t told you. Wen Qing and his master are cousins?" "What?" Fu looked at him in disbelief. He only told Liu Ankang about the relationship between Song Wenqing and Xiao Yishui, not Fu. Now what happened between them is no secret. Liu Ankang told Fu about it. Fu''s smell speech, can''t help but wonder, "really is not a family does not enter a door, how can there be such a coincidence?" Chapter 561 Liu Ankang followed chin Shou, "when I heard Wen Qing say this, I thought he was looking for me to have fun. Although the Emperor didn''t allow anyone to mention the Song family''s being destroyed in advance, the one who mentioned it would be killed. But I still heard my father say it. They would not dare to mention the name, but some said that the Song family would never cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. Later, I''ll tell Mr. Xiao about it. After Mr. Xiao goes to investigate in person, it''s true. " "Well, I can''t underestimate the world. Who knows that a hermit hunter will be the descendant of a general. Wen Qing will want to go to the battlefield because of his blood." Liu Ankang sighed. Fu was puzzled again. "Wen Qing and Xiao are cousins. Why don''t you stand by Xiao and help him become a great event? How can he say that he will be a relative of the emperor?" "I guess it''s because the Song family was framed by the emperor. Even if the master had half the blood of the Song family, he was Xiao after all. He sat on the throne. The emperor''s surname was Xiao. And he went to the rebel side, the purpose should be to overthrow the emperor Dayan "It''s really ironic that the Song family was loyal for several generations, but the emperor framed it as treason, and the descendants of the Song family really did. And brother Liang is also like this. He is a good general and is forced to be a general of the rebel army! But even if the rebel forces are hostile to us, we will not fight each other. Brother Liang and Wen Qing are not really bad, and they have too many disputes with us. No matter who wins, they will surely lead the opposite way. " Liu Ankang can be sure of this. Fu said: "since they will let each other live, why don''t they unite? Isn''t that better?" "Together, who will take the throne if we win in the end?" Liu Ankang asked her. Fu''s smell speech also followed to sigh a tone, didn''t say again what. Huaikang city. After a few days of inspection, everything in Huaikang city was cleaned up. Liang Xinzhi regarded Xiao juanyang''s former palace as a temporary residence and let them live in it first. As soon as he returned to the palace, Yin Xiao cried happily, "Dad, we''re home!" Looking at all the familiar things in front of him, Yin Qiqi could not say the word "becoming a monk". But for Yin Xiao, he grew up in this place from birth to now, and this is his home. "Xiao''er, my father comes to test you. Do you know where my father usually stays recently?" Yin Qiqi. Yin Xiao said: "of course I know, Dad, you come with me." Yin Xiao''s small hand took her to go inside. They showed that they came to a green plum garden. There were more than ten green plum trees planted in the green plum garden. Now it was the mature solution of green plum. The huge green plum made people''s throat swallow. Yin Xiao said: "Dad, you like green plum best, so there are a lot of green plum planted in this yard. Sometimes, you stay here for a long time, Xiao''er asked why you stay here? You say it makes you comfortable Yin Qiqi couldn''t help falling into nostalgia. When she was pregnant for the first time, because of the cold, she couldn''t eat anything and coughed all the time, so the fetus would be threatened. Yin Jun takes song Yibao to pick green plum and gives him some. Because of the plum, the child survived. Xu was worried that this would happen in the future, so Yin Jun and song Wenqing dug back several plum trees. In Yan Jun''s room, as soon as his window opened, there was a plum tree outside. More than ten plum trees have been planted in this courtyard. I''m afraid I miss the days at home. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi''s eyes could not help reddening. "Dad, I want to eat green plum!" Yin Xiaodao. Yan Qiqi endured the sadness in her heart, gently jaw head, found a shorter branch, just about to pick the plum, a hand grabbed in front of her to pick the plum. "Here you are." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi gave Yin Xiao a smile and took the plum. Song Wenqing could not help holding her waist with one hand, and her body was close to her. He asked in a soft voice in Yin Qiqi''s ear, "do you want any more?" "Yes." Yin Qiqi nodded. Yan Xiao, who was gnawing at the green plum, looked at them puzzled and asked, "Dad, why are you so close to ER Guzhang?" After wandering around the palace for a whole day, Yin Qiqi could find traces of Yin Jun''s previous life where he often stayed. After all, she knows this younger brother very well. If you think about it, you will know what he will do in this place. The sky darkened, layers of gray clouds stacked together, gray clouds slowly turned black. After a day''s bathing, Yin Xiao was sleepy. After putting him on the bed, Yin Qiqi quietly went out of the room and ordered Song Chuyu''s dark guard to watch the child. The dark Wei nods should be. After leaving the house, Yin Qiqi went to find song Wenqing. Song Wenqing was called to discuss by Liang Xinzhi, and she went directly to the place where they discussed. As soon as they arrived, they came out of the house. It should be that everything had been discussed. Seeing Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu came over and said, "sister Tang, I''m so tired today!""What''s the matter?" Yin Qiqi asked, puzzled. The three of them said as they left the negotiation place. Song Chuyu complained, "I just helped to work together last time, but now General Liang completely regards me as his soldier and orders me to go to the small villages around Huaikang city to persuade the young people to join us. I''ve never done this before. Usually, people beg to see me and ask me to feed them. " As soon as she said this, Song Chuyu became angry. "Those barbarians are hard to persuade. As soon as they hear that they want to join the rebel army, they immediately say no. they don''t have time to hide from me. They treat me as their mother. If not before they go, General Liang told me not to be angry and advised me a lot. If they were angry, they would scare people away. I would have scolded those rascals a long time ago." Yin Qiqi chuckled and asked Song Chuyu to persuade the people to join the rebel army. I''m afraid Song Chuyu didn''t do it right. General Liang punished her for coming here. As for Song Chuyu''s arrogant and irascible personality, it''s good that she didn''t ridicule and scold people when talking with people who don''t want to match her position. After all, even if Wen Qi of the Song Dynasty talked too much with Yin Qi, she would have a good relationship. "Did you say who would join the rebellion?" Yin Qiqi asked. "Of course," she said with a smile "How can you persuade people to join the rebel army?" "At the beginning, everyone really avoided the plague as I did, but I said later that if anyone joined the rebel army, they would get a silver or two a month. When they heard that, they immediately gathered around. Of course, they didn''t believe that Miss Ben had so much silver, so they asked miss ben to give each person three Liang silver in advance. After taking three Liang silver, they even signed the deed of sale for me!" Yin Qiqi was a little embarrassed, and it was Song Chuyu who did it in this way. Perhaps, General Liang expected this and asked Song Chuyu to lobby the people to join the rebel army. If you want to join the rebel army and fight against the imperial court, you have to win the whole world, but if you lose, you have nothing. Even if you can win, you have to live to win. Ordinary people just want to live well and peacefully, as long as they don''t lose their lives. Who wants to be rich. But now the world is not fair, and people''s life is hard. Every penny has to be cut in half. Song Chuyu gives them a month or two of silver, and everyone is willing to sell their lives for it. After all, having a family and a family is not only to support themselves, but also the family. Three liang of silver is enough for ordinary people to spend for one year. Chapter 562 It''s a good way to recruit people into the rebel army in this way, and it''s estimated that no matter how many times, it can be done. Yin Qiqi asked, "will General Liang return the money you used to recruit soldiers?" "How could you give it back to me?" Song Chuyu said excitedly, "they don''t know how much money they spent on me in the past six years. Even if I didn''t go to lobby, he didn''t take my money to recruit soldiers!" The rebel army was a tool used by song Chu Yu to do great things, although it would cost a lot of money. But in order to succeed, she would spend more money. After all, she has the most money now. After chatting with Song Chuyu for a while, they separated. Yin Qiqi wanted to go back to the house to sleep. When he came to the door, he saw song Wenqing following him with a long arm and stopped him. Song Wenqing looked up at Yin Qiqi in doubt. Yin Qiqi said, "Xianggong, from today on, you go to another room to sleep." Sure enough, song Wenqing''s thick eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a ball, "77, Xiao''er will know about his parents sooner or later, why do you lie to him like this?" Song Wenqing couldn''t bear the injustice of refusing him for a child. Yan Qiqi comforted: "if it were any other children, I would tell him, but Xiao''er was too clingy to jun''er. Before, even if Qingge was there and jun''er was not, he could not stop crying, and his voice was almost hoarse. If you let him know that I''m not Juner, what should I do when I cry. Xianggong, when Xiao''er grows up, stronger and wiser than he is now, shall we tell him about it? " The next day. Seeing song Wenqing coming out of another room, Song Chuyu immediately went up and teased, "cousin, why didn''t you sleep with your sister-in-law last night? Did you do something wrong? I was driven out by my sister-in-law. " In order not to let Song Chuyu misunderstand, and find the handle to laugh at him, song Wenqing has the shortest words to tell her, "Xiao er." "Xiao''er --" Song Chuyu could understand the reason slightly, and said: "cousin, although you will be wronged for Xiao''er, it''s not a bad thing." Song Wenqing''s bright eyes calmly looked at Song Chuyu. His eyes said: you keep blowing, I see this. "Cousin, if you think about it, when Xiao''er was not here, she was busy either in the doctor''s hospital or in the kitchen every day. I''ve been spinning like a top all day. Sometimes it hurts to see her so busy. " Song Chuyu said, "you see, Xiao''er is here now, and sister-in-law Tang''s mind is on Xiao''er. Xiao''er sleeps, sister-in-law Tang also takes a nap, Xiao''er eats, sister-in-law Tang also eats. It''s much easier to take Xiao''er than to cure and cook for so many soldiers!" Song Wenqing suddenly realized. It''s true, now Yan Qiqi''s mind is on Yin Xiao, even if cooking is only for a few people, it''s much easier than before. Fortunately, aunt Zai''s cooking skills have improved a lot. Although she is still not as good as Yin Qiqi''s, the soldiers are satisfied, so they don''t give any advice. On the other hand, after the military doctor conquered Huaikang City, Song Chuyu also asked the ships outside to send the doctor. Now there are many young military doctors taking care of the wounded soldiers, so there is no call for Yin Qiqi to help. But if there is no Yin Xiao, even if there are enough people, Yin Qiqi will still help, she has never been able to stay idle. "Cousin, do you feel more comfortable when you think about it now?" Asked song Chu Yu. Song Wenqing took back the surprise in his eyes, and his eyes looked at her again. "Since it''s a good thing to know that Qiqi takes Xiaoer, why do you still make fun of me?" "I''ll make a joke, cousin. You''re a big man. You can''t even make a joke, can you?" "Can''t afford it!" Song Wenqing left coldly. Don''t make fun of anyone. Is it a joke to make fun of him? That''s provocation! After separated from Song Chuyu, song Wenqing came to Yin Qiqi''s room. Outside, I heard voices coming from the house. "Xiao''er, lift up your feet. That''s right. Xiao''er is so smart. Open your hands and dad will dress you." Not long after they got up, after wiping their faces, Yin Qiqi dressed for Yin Xiao. Instead of disturbing them, song Wenqing sat in the pavilion waiting for them to come out. Before long, Yin Qiqi and Yin Xiao came out. Seeing song Wenqing, Yin Xiao called out sweetly, "good morning, er Guzhang!" "Good morning." Although the child robbed him of Qiqi, he thought that because of him, the days of Qiqi were not as busy as before, and song Wenqing was a little grateful to him, so he politely said hello to the child. When Yin Qiqi heard him say hello to the child, he was slightly surprised, "are you not angry with Xiao''er?" It''s the child''s character that makes him angry. Song Wenqing said faintly: "I am such a big person, but also with the children about what, my stomach." "I''m going to make breakfast for you. What would you like to eat?""Noodle soup." Yin Qiqi nodded, "OK." Then he asked Yin Xiao, "what would Xiao''er like to eat?" "Xiaolongbao!" "Good." "I''ll help dad pinch it together." Yin Xiao raised his little hand happily and said. Song Wenqing refused and said, "I''ll help you, too." Then he went to the kitchen hand in hand with two big ones and one small one. the kitchen of the palace is very big. There are eight big stoves and six small stoves, and there are plenty of food. Aunt Zayi had already led other cooks to cook breakfast. Yin Qiqi asked her for a stove to cook noodles. Aunt Zayi readily agreed. Yin Qiqi began to chop stuffing and noodles, and took some good noodles for song Wenqing and Yin Xiao to play. Song Wenqing cooked a lot of dishes with Yin Qiqi, and kneaded dumplings easily. Although Yin Xiao was very small, he obviously followed Yin Jun for a long time, and also kneaded dumplings. The small cage bag is a little more beautiful than song Wenqing''s. When song Wenqing saw the small cage bag he made, he deliberately put it beside him to compare it with Yin Xiao. Even this has to be compared with children. Sometimes song Wenqing is just like a child. "It''s nice of me!" Yin Xiao also felt song Wenqing''s comparison and held up his small cage bag to Yan Qiqi. Yin Qiqi nodded, "good looking." How can song Wenqing admit defeat, "mine is more beautiful." He raised his small cage bag to Yan Qiqi, and did not forget to remind him, "you taught me to pinch it." The implication is that if you say I''m not good-looking, it''s your own problem. Yin Qiqi was stunned. He didn''t expect that their war would involve him. It''s all a proposition! After thinking about it, she replied, "Xiao''er is very cute. You are very delicate. It''s all very good." "Xiao''er is the best Yin Xiao suddenly got angry, took the small cage bag to Aunt Zai and other cooks to see, "Xiao Er is good-looking, Xiao Er is so powerful!" I''ve seen people boasting, and I''ve never seen anyone who can boast so much. Aunt Zai said with a smile: "Xiao''er is really the best looking. Mr. Song, Xiao''er is a three-year-old child. It''s really good to make it like this." Mo Yuxiu will come back with the soldiers going to the frontier. This time, they went to the frontier mainly to help Xiao Yishui, but they brought too many people. They were afraid that they would attract other people''s attention, so they only brought 50 people in all. With 50 people, the team is small and the number of people is small. It''s much faster to go on the road. After the news arrived, the soldiers at the gate reported in the afternoon, and Mo Yuxiu came back. All the people in the negotiation room heard the news and went out to meet people. Chapter 563 The discussion had nothing to do with Yin Qiqi. But when Yin Qiqi heard the soldiers'' loud voice in the yard, he was curious who Mo Yuxiu was and could attract such a sensation, so he took Xiao Xiao Xiao''er''s hand and went to the gate. The gate was full of people, even aunt Zai, who was busy in the kitchen. Other young cooks, holding a bronze mirror, have been observing that their hair can be messy and their makeup can be changed. Yin Qiqi looked at Yin Xiao, and was even more curious about Mo Yuxiu. Before long, the soldier on the fast horse reported: "master Yuxiu is back!" "My God, Master Yu Xiu is back!" "yes, look at my blush." "Help me comb my hair quickly!" The girls made a mess. At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance. After a while, the horses stopped one by one in front of the gate of the palace. Yin Qiqi looked at the leader. He looked OK and was very similar to Mo Wuxiu and Mo Qixiu, but because he was the elder brother, he looked much more mature and stable than Mo Wuxiu and Mo Qixiu. With a smile, he came down from the horse to Liang Xinzhi and said respectfully, "General Liang, I''m back!" "Yuxiu, you''ve been working hard all the way." "It''s not hard, but fortunately, there are not too many dangers on the way. All the 50 brothers I brought back safely!" Mo Yuxiu said in a neutral way, listening to him, there was a feeling of being exposed to the sun, very warm! but it seems that there is nothing different about Mo Yuxiu. Yin Qiqi picked up Yin Xiao and went back to the house. Suddenly I heard Mo Yu say: "no shadow, the prescription I found on the road, please bring it to General Liang." "Yes." A cold voice, light ground should way, take out a prescription from the bosom to give Liang Xinzhi. Mo Yu said: "General Liang, this is a prescription given by an old Chinese medicine doctor I met on my way to the frontier. He said that this prescription is especially effective for people who have bone pain in rainy days." "Yu Xiu..." "No shadow?" Before Liang Xinzhi finished, he was interrupted by Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi came out of the crowd and looked at the empty, expressionless man in front of him. Although he was different from what he remembered, he was actually ah Li''s husband Wu Ying, "Wu Ying, aren''t you dead?" "Seven seven, do you know Wu Ying?" Asked Liang Xinzhi. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing, and song Wenqing gave her a look: don''t let them know the details of no shadow. Shadowless is Xiao Yishui''s man, here is the rebel army. They are hostile. If everyone knows that Wuyi is Xiao Yishui''s shadow guard, then Wuyi''s life will be lost. At the moment when Wuyi heard Yin Qiqi calling him, his empty eyes became magical. Yin Qiqi thought about it and said, "Wuying used to be a servant of my family. He once joined the rebel army with ALI, but later I heard that he and Ali were killed when they escaped?" For so many years, the children of Wuyi and Ali are five years old. A Li has always been very attentive to raise the children, but also for the shadowless widows, there are family servants willing to take care of a Li and the children, but a Li said nothing. Liang Xin knows: "seven seven seven, do you still know a li?" "Yes, Ali is also my servant. Ah Li is from the frontier. I met her by chance. Later, when I saw her simple, I took her into my family. " Yin Qiqi said, "I heard that the refugees from the border set up a rebel army against the imperial court. Ali was also a common people in the border. She wanted to take back her home, so she joined the rebel army with Wuyi. When I find out, they have already followed you. " Yin Qiqi lied. She doesn''t know how much Liang Xinzhi knows about a Li and Wu Ying, but in short, she can''t let them know Wu Ying''s true identity. Liang Xin knew: "so it is. Wuying and Ali helped us a lot when they were in the rebel army, but I don''t know why they wanted to escape from the rebel army? We sent people to chase them and saved Wu Ying, whose life was on the line. Wu Ying lost his memory because he was seriously injured. He saved my life before, and he didn''t do anything wrong in the rebel army, so I kept him around. Now that you know his identity, you know better that you didn''t leave the wrong person. Since you are your servant, you must have good character. " No shadow, no memory? Yin Qiqi looked at shadowless in surprise, a little surprised. Thinking of ah Li and Dou Dou who were still at home, Yin Qiqi asked, "General Liang, can you let Wu Ying go home? Ah Li is still alive and has been waiting for him. " "Is Li still alive?" Liang Xinzhi frowned slightly. "Qiqi, you said that a Li had been a frontier people before, so she joined the rebel army, but why did she leave the rebel army later?" "Because a Li didn''t like Wu Ying when she first went there. During the time when the rebels were together, she fell in love with Wu Ying and was pregnant with Wu Ying''s child. They left for the children. " Yin Qiqi said, "General Liang, it''s shameful for Wu Ying and a Li to defecte, but they do it for their children. I beg you to let Wu Ying reunite with a Li and the children. A Li has been teaching the children well for more than five years and keeping a widow for Wu Ying. Ah Li is a good girl. I don''t want her to be separated from Wu Ying any more. "With that, Yin Qiqi knelt down and begged Liang Xinzhi. The rebel army had never been treated well by the imperial court. They had seen too many selfish people in their eyes. Seeing people like Yin Qiqi, they all suspected that people in the first half of their life were in vain! "General Liang, do you mean that you are willing to let Wuying go back to get along with Ali?" Yin Qiqi asked. Liang Xinzhi side head, looking at the complexion of the shadow. Shadowless was very quiet, but after hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, his brow was always wrinkled and never loosened. It can be seen that he was in the blank brain, trying to find out who ah Li was? "Although I am a general of the rebel army, I always stay and leave when I want to. After all, it''s useless for those who don''t want to stay, so you''d better ask Wuyi if he wants to go back to Ali and his children. " "Thank you, General Liang Yin Qiqi. Liang Xinzhi "tut" a, "I see you are to break me!" Yin Qiqi was embarrassed to smile. When her eyes fell on Wu Ying, she soon put away her smile and looked solemn, "Wu Ying, would you like to go home and live with a Li Doudou?" Wu Ying raised his head and looked at her, frowning, blank brain is still unable to find any memory related to ah Li, "where is your home?" "Feng an Fu." "Master Yu Xiu, the whole land of Dayan will belong to us, right?" No shadow asked. Mo Yuxiu, who was supposed to be the hero of this time, was finally remembered. He nodded and said, "yes, we will march forward all the time and eat all the territory of Dayan." "When the rebel forces take feng''an Fu for themselves, I''ll go to see the man named Ali." "What do you mean by that?" Song Chu Yu stood up and angrily pointed to Wu Ying and said, "my sister-in-law almost knelt down for you. General Liang promised to let you go back, but you didn''t listen to her and went back immediately?" "Chu Yu, it''s OK." Yin Qiqi stopped her in a rage, "when Wu Ying was a servant in my family before, he was very arrogant, which was not the same with me. I expected him to be so rude. Moreover, I just asked General Liang not for him, but for Ali. As long as General Liang agrees, and as long as he is alive. " With that, Yin Qiqi glanced at him coldly. "Dad..." Yin Xiao grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hand and looked at her blankly. Chapter 564 There was a commotion just now, and Yin Xiao should have been frightened, with little fear in his eyes. Yin Qiqi picked him up and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK." She looked at Liang Xinzhi, "General Liang, Xiao''er is afraid of strangers. I''ll go first." "Go and have a rest." With that, Yin Qiqi ran the child away. Liang Xinzhi''s vision returned to Mo Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, you''ve been working so hard all the way, and you''ve been standing outside for so long. Go ahead and have a rest." "It''s OK. I''m not tired." Mo Yu practiced Taoism and followed Liang Xinzhi inside. "But who is the girl, General Liang? She didn''t seem to be there before I left. " "That''s my cousin!" Song Chuyu said, "it''s not a girl, it''s a lady!" "It turned out to be Miss Chu Yu''s sister-in-law. She looks so young. She doesn''t look like someone who has had a baby." "Then I''m Tang Sao. She''s well maintained and has three children. She still looks as young as me." Boast how good sister-in-law is, boast in what good direction! Mo Yu Xiu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but he soon calmed down, "Miss Chu Yu, I have a bad word, please forgive me." "If you know it''s hard to hear, don''t say it. I''m angry, but I won''t forgive you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yuxiu was so annoyed by her that he didn''t know what to say. He thought that Song Chuyu''s character was the same as before, and she didn''t change at all. "Miss Chu Yu, does your sister-in-law have any strange hobby?" "You have a strange habit. I met my cousin for the first time today. What do you know?" "Ordinary women don''t dress up as women and let their children call themselves dads." "Yu Xiu, you misunderstood this. There''s no strange hobby in Qiqi. That child is the child of Qiqi''s younger brother." Without waiting for Song Chuyu to defend Yin Qiqi, Liang Xinzhi had already stood up to speak for Yin Qiqi, "his younger brother''s name is Yin Jun, you know, Yin Jun is Xiao jueyang''s confidant, trusted and loved. But Yin Jun never surrendered to Xiao juanyang. This time we attacked Huaikang City, but we couldn''t attack it with our previous forces. Yin Jun set a trap and led Xiao juanyang to the end. The child is very clingy to Yin Jun, crying to find Yin Jun, who coax all the time. Therefore, because of her similar appearance to Yan Jun, Qiqi disguised herself as a man to appease her nephew who had lost his parents. " Mo Yuxiu''s pupil was slightly enlarged, and he was even more surprised at Yin Qiqi. He turned his head and looked at Song Chuyu. Song Chu Yu asked, "what do you want me to do?" Mo Yuxiu: "nothing, I was just thinking, what a good plan you are, Miss Yu, and you have arranged an eyeliner around Xiao Hengyang so early." The party went out of the chamber. After two steps, Mo Yuxiu asked Mo Wuxiu, "where does Yin Qiniang live?" "What do you want her to do, brother?" Mo Wuxiu asked, looking at Song Wenqing, who had been very quiet. A series of things happened just now. Song Wenqing was always quiet and didn''t say anything. It''s a little scary to say that he''s quiet. "I think it''s funny that a woman is willing to take care of her younger brother, so why should she pretend to be a good girl?" The first time he saw such a person, Mo Yuxiu found it hard to believe. "Brother..." Mo Wuxiu wants to remind him that his husband is right next to him to discuss his daughter-in-law. Mo Yuxiu didn''t notice his eyes, and asked Wu Ying, "Wu Ying, Yin Qiniang was your former master, she almost knelt down to General Liang for you, such a good master, why didn''t you listen to her, go back to see your wife and children." "I don''t have her in my memory." Wu Ying said indifferently, "plus she''s wearing strange clothes. She''s not a trustworthy person. She''s very kind-hearted. Who can know whether it''s true or not?" "Indeed, there is a master who kneels down for me." Mo Yuxiu agreed. Song Wenqing suddenly took a step forward and reached out to stop Mo Yuxiu and Wuying. "What can I do for you?" Mo Yuxiu asked. Song Wenqing said: "I heard that Master Yu Xiu and Master Wu Ying are very good at martial arts. I want to ask them for advice." Mo Yuxiu has never met song Wenqing, and song Wenqing has been very quiet with them. After listening to him, he regarded him as a new soldier. After admiring him, he said something like this. He replied: "it''s not impossible to ask me for advice, but before that, if you can defeat Wu Ying, you are qualified to get my advice." Mo Yuxiu holds up the vice general''s airs, not because he wants to, but if everyone wants to fight him, he still has time to rest! With a gloomy face, song Wenqing nodded, looked at the open space in front of her and said, "here it is." "Well, it''s here. It doesn''t have to go too far." Mo Yuxiu agrees. Song Wenqing looked at Mo Wuxiu and said, "Lord Wuxiu, borrow the sword." Mo Wuxiu looked at Wu Ying and then looked at Mo Yuxiu.Mo Yuxiu is the strongest member of the clan. No one in the clan or the rebel army can defeat him. Thinking of the picture that Mo Qixiu was defeated by song Wenqing, he had some expectation that Mo Yuxiu could avenge Mo Qixiu and take off his sword and lend it to song Wenqing. Song Wenqing stands opposite Wu Ying. Wu Ying took out the sword. Seeing that song Wenqing still held the sword with the scabbard, he asked: "young master, is your sword still in the scabbard?" "No need." Song Wenqing said indifferently, "I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I get out of my sheath." Oh?! There are such arrogant people. When Mo Yuxiu heard what he said, he couldn''t help but feel funny and said to Mo Wuxiu, "does he think that Wu Ying is so weak with other soldiers? How dare you say such arrogant words? When did you recruit such people? " Mo Qi Xiu scratched the back of his head and said, "brother, you''d better not underestimate him. He had a competition with me and robbed 500 soldiers in my hands. " The capable are in charge. If he has the ability to lead a war, Liang Xinzhi will give his soldiers to each other. But what Mo Wuxiu didn''t expect was that the man who had been following them without saying a word could snatch five hundred soldiers from Mo Qixiu''s hands. Mo Yuxiu frowned and said, "Qi Xiu, I told you before, don''t underestimate the enemy. Don''t worry, I''ll snatch your five hundred soldiers back in a moment." "Really?" "You don''t believe me?" "Yes, of course I do!" Moqi Xiu answered happily. Mo Yu Xiu smiles and looks back at Wu Ying and Song Wen Qing. But in a short meeting of their conversation, Wu Ying has knelt on the ground. The pain makes him frown tightly, and the sword in his hand stabs song Wenqing. Song Wenqing easily blocked the slow sword. Chapter 565 Wu Ying took advantage of this Kung Fu to stand up immediately, but song Wenqing''s sword was thundering, and the sheath end of the sword hit him on the chest. There was a click. Wu Ying felt that the bone in his chest was broken. Before he could react, song Wenqing raised his leg and accurately replaced the ribs broken by the scabbard. With another click, Wu Ying was kicked to the ground. Wu Ying, who had broken two ribs, could not stand up again and spat out a mouthful of blood. "No shadow!" Mo Yuxiu anxiously walked over, and Wuyi couldn''t move. The pain of two broken ribs made him pale and unable to say a word, "what dirty means did you use?" Mo Yuxiu asked angrily. Suddenly, a chill full of wind hit, did not respond, neck from the pain. Mo Yu repairs Leng Leng ground to see toward, don''t know when close to come over of person. Moreover, the man''s sword had come out of its sheath, and the tip of the sword had slightly penetrated his neck. The tip of the sword just slipped a little skin, and blood gushed from the wound. "Big brother!" "Brother!" In a daze, Qi Yu and Mo Xiu came up in a hurry. "Song Wenqing, you are so mean. Before my elder brother draws his sword, you attack first!" Mo Qi was angry. "You can weigh it. I''ll do it when his sword comes out of the sheath." Song Wenqing''s cold eyes fell on Mo Yuxiu''s injured neck. Mo Yuxiu could not help feeling cold in his neck. He had a feeling that song Wenqing''s next sword would stab him in the neck, and the second sword''s tip would stab deeper than the first. Thinking of Wu Ying''s broken ribs, he said in a hurry, "I said the beginning." "Big brother..." "He started his sword after I told him to start. It was me who drew the sword slowly. I can''t blame anyone. You will win this time." Mo Yu practices Taoism. Song Wenqing frowned slightly. "If you think I can''t win, you can compete again." "No, I''ve come all the way back. I haven''t been able to have a good rest. I''m so tired that I can''t compete with you." Mo Yuxiu postponed. Mo Qi said: "that is, if my elder brother was not tired, he would not lose compared with you! If you have the ability, come back when my elder brother has a good rest... " "Qi Xiu, that''s enough!" Mo Yuxiu yelled, "do you think we have a lot of time? Now that the rebel army is taking shape, it has a lot to do. When can we put it on the competition? " "Yes, big brother." Mo Qixiu bowed his head to admit his mistake. Song Wenqing took the sword back, threw it back to Mo Wuxiu, and asked, "can the bet count?" "Count naturally." Song Wenqing gently jaw head, "my name is song Wenqing, tell them to come to my team tomorrow." With that, song Wenqing turned and left. As soon as he walked away, Mo Yu Xiu was relieved and asked, "where did you recruit that person?" "Elder brother, he is the cousin of Song Chuyu, who brought him in." Moqi is a monk. Knowing the identity of song Wenqing, Mo Yuxiu gently jaw his head, suddenly felt something wrong, and asked: "Yin Qiniang is Song Chuyu''s cousin, song Wenqing is Song Chuyu''s cousin, then say that Yin Qiniang is his mother?" "Yes." "You son of a bitch, why didn''t you tell me just now?" Mo Yuxiu looked at the two younger brothers angrily, "he has been following us all the time, we also said bad things about Yin Qiniang, so I said, how can he compete with the intention of killing! It''s because I said that Yin Qi Niang is not! " Mo Qixiu lowered his head slightly and murmured in a low voice: "Song Wenqing really loves Yin Qiniang. Who dares to say that Yin Qiniang is wrong in front of him? He will beat the man half dead." With that, the eyes of all the people looked at Wu Ying, who had broken two ribs, and suddenly felt sympathy for him. In the past, song Wenqing had a fight with Wu Ying. At that time, Wu Ying was not his opponent. Of course, Wu Ying had no such memory. If he had such memory, he would not fight with song Wenqing. "Why don''t you tell me?"?! How can I work with him in the future? " Mo Yu said. Mo Qi said: "brother, in our mind, you are the strongest. He won you just because you are tired, wait until you have a good rest to fight with him For the first time, Mo Yuxiu wanted to love his younger brother most. he was tired, but he didn''t get scratched before his sword came out. Fortunately, song Wenqing didn''t have the same anger to Wu Ying. If he had that anger, he would be lying like Wu Ying now. Song Wenqing is very strong, really strong. "I will not compete with song Wenqing again!" Mo Yu said, "don''t mention it to me any more." "Why, big brother?" Mo Qixiu asked. Mo Yu Xiu said angrily: "do you have to make me speak clearly to understand? You''ve all competed with song Wenqing and lost 500 soldiers to him. Don''t you really know how strong he is? " "Is he really that strong?" Because there are two elder brothers in it, and Mo Qixiu is lazy in practicing martial arts and studying, so song Wenqing doesn''t have the feeling that he is better than the two elder brothers.Hearing the strongest elder brother say that song Wenqing is very strong, there is always a kind of unrealistic feeling. Mo Yu Xiu said angrily: "do you want to be broken two ribs by him like shadowless before you admit his strength?" "No, it''s not." How painful it must be to break two ribs! "There are people outside the world. Song Wenqing is so strong that even if the three of us join hands, we may not be able to win him. Moreover, I don''t think General Liang will be able to win him. Therefore, in the future, you should not provoke song Wenqing, let alone promise to compete with him. In addition, the most important point is not to give Yin Qiniang any trouble, otherwise, it may become shadowless. " Mo Yuxiu reminds us. Moqi and Moqi nodded at the same time. No shadow lying on the cold ground is depressed: you know song wenqingqiang, why take me as an example? I have been so miserable! Seven is right. At first, she just wanted to fulfill her wish for her father, but as she grew stronger, that wish was gradually forgotten by her "Dad, auntie, are we not going to put paper kites?" Seeing that their conversation was finally over, Yin Xiao asked weakly. Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered that there was Yin Xiao around him, "Xiao Er is so good, don''t disturb me talking with your aunt." "It''s my mother who said it. When adults are talking, they can''t talk, or they will be spanked." In the past, Xiao juanyang was still alive, even if he was a child talking, he would be killed. In order to protect him, Xiao Qingge taught Yin Xiao what to do and what not to do. Thinking of Yin Xiao''s previous life, Yin Qiqi said nothing and gently rubbed his little head. After chatting for a while, Song Chuyu and Yin Xiao went to release Zhiyuan again. Playing outside until noon, Yin Xiao went back when he was hungry. After a few mouthfuls of lunch, Yin Xiao fell asleep because he was too sleepy. Chapter 566 After holding the child back to the bed, Yin Qiqi went out of the room, asked about the shadowless room, and took the medicine to see shadowless. Shadowless lying on the bed, broken two ribs, he did not dare to move pain. Seeing Yin Qiqi come in, he moved excitedly. As a result, he accidentally affected the wound, and the pain made him hiss. Seeing that he was so down, Yin Qiqi chuckled. "It seems that Xianggong really made a heavy hand." She said. Shadowless looking at her, want to anger dare not anger, indifferent asked: "what are you doing?" "I''ll give you the medicine. I made it myself. You take it and wipe the wound three times a day. You''ll be curious soon." Yin Qiqi put the medicine on the table beside the bed. "Song Wenqing is responsible for beating me, and you are responsible for giving me medicine. You two are really husband and wife." No shadow sneered. Yin Qiqi raised a sly smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "Xianggong is outside the door." With these five words, Wu Ying''s face turned white with fright. Thinking of what others told him, song Wenqing could not tolerate others to treat Yin Qiqi disrespectfully. He had been broken two ribs by song Wenqing because of Yin Qiqi. When song Wenqing heard what he said just now, would he be broken another rib? "I''m kidding. Xianggong didn''t come to the school to train his troops." "You Being fooled by Yin Qiqi, Wu Ying was so angry that he wanted to beat her. Yan Qiqi said with a smile, "don''t feel embarrassed. You were afraid of Xianggong when you didn''t lose your memory. You didn''t dare to disrespect him since you lost to Xianggong for the first time. If you don''t lose your memory, you won''t fight with your husband. " "Of course, even if my husband was there just now, he would not find an excuse to beat you when he heard what you said to me. He''ll find an excuse to hit you after you get better. " Yin Qiqi added. After hearing this, Wu Ying felt very angry. He didn''t dare to. Just because of what Yin Qiqi said, song Wenqing would do it. He didn''t have time to waste on healing. The rebel army won Huaikang city. There are too many things to do next. "No shadow, do you know why I asked General Liang to let you go back?" Yin Qiqi asked solemnly. No shadow did not speak, slightly drooping eyebrows, "do not ask me questions, I lost memory, do not remember the past, you might as well directly tell me the past." "I said, will you believe it?" Yin Qiqi asked. No shadow was silent. "You''ve lost your memory and are suspicious of many things. Even if what I tell you is the truth, you don''t believe me, do you?" "Then don''t tell me about the past!" "If I don''t tell you what happened before, won''t you be more unable to recover your memory? Do you want to live with a blank past all your life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuying didn''t know what to say, so he let Yin Qiqi say good things, and Yin Qiqi said bad things. Then what should he do. "Ah Li is really your wife, but you didn''t give her any fame." Yin Qiqi said, "the affair between you and a Li is a little out of line. You fled all the way to the Moyu. When you were on patrol at night, you were bitten by a poisonous snake. The snake''s poison would not kill people, but make people suddenly confused and have a strong desire to communicate with people. You forcibly occupied a Li, said that is willing to pay for her life. But now you forget about her and Doudou. If only I were present when Xianggong broke your ribs, I would ask Xianggong to break you two more ribs. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wicked woman! "You scold me in your heart?" Yin Qiqi asked. Wu Ying felt guilty and said, "no!" "It''s better not, or I''ll think you''re so thick skinned that you''ve taken away the innocence of other girls'' families, and you won''t give them any fame. You''re still alive, but you let their mother and son depend on each other. Finally, I advise you to go back, but you don''t want to go back. Count it carefully. You''ve made enough mistakes to break four ribs. " Yin Qiqi. After Song Wenqing broke his ribs, when the doctor came to treat him, he asked Mo Yuxiu. Mo Yuxiu told him that there was a woman named a li in the rebel army with him, but he didn''t tell him about the existence of a Li because he didn''t see a li in the place where he was found. A weak woman in such a dangerous place, no one would think that he would survive. Worried that he would be sad when he knew about ah Li, so no one mentioned ah Li before his eyes. When Yin Qiqi said that Ali was still alive, they were relieved to tell Wu Ying about it. Wuying now at least knows that Yin Qiqi didn''t cheat him on this matter. "Amnesia is painful, but people who remember it are also painful. No shadow, don''t feel that you are the only one suffering. What you have done to ah Li is worth suffering from these two broken ribs. At the beginning, I just let ah Li row you out, but you abducted me. Break the agreement, should break a rib, forcibly take away a Li innocent, more should break a rib. Two are what you have to suffer. The other two are because I''m kind to ah Li and want you to suffer more. So, don''t tell me how painful it is for you to lose your memory. I won''t feel sorry for you because you have been broken by your husband. " Yin Qiqi said calmly.She was not softened by her recent complaint. After hearing her words, Wu Ying suddenly felt that he deserved it. "Why would I take ah li away?" "Because you''re crazy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth slightly, unable to think of any excuse. It''s true that he is a road maniac. Even if he has walked ten times, he will sometimes make mistakes in the direction. For this reason, Mo Yuxiu laughs at him and specially matches a soldier who is close to him. He is afraid that he will walk around and lose himself. "I let you go out of the mountain, but you didn''t know the way. A Li is different from you. She has a good memory. She can remember it after one visit. There will be a lot of things at home busy, no one can take you out, can only let a Li take you out. You didn''t plan to go for so long at that time. If you want to see the situation, you will come back, but you don''t remember the way back. Let ah Li accompany you and come back after seeing the situation clearly. As a result, you haven''t gone back since you left. Ah Li came back after more than a year. " There is no shadow, no words to explain. He knew how crazy he was. If he wanted to do this, he might take away ah Li. "Can you tell me everything before?" No shadow asked. "If I don''t tell you, you won''t go back to see Ali and Doudou?" Yin Qiqi asked. No shadow was silent. Yin Qiqi stood up and said, "since you don''t want to go back, there''s no need to know the past. You can live like this." "I didn''t say that I would not go back. I said that when the rebels occupied feng''an, they would visit them." Wu Ying said, "I''ve been in the rebel army for so many years. I finally hope that the rebel army will have some hope. I can''t leave because of these things. Ah Li and the children, I will compensate them, but you have to let me have the ability to compensate them! " Chapter 567 "You''re in the wrong line, you know?" If you don''t know the real identity of the seven officials, don''t let them know "What do you mean?" No shadow asked. Yin Qiqi said: "I once heard Wu Feng say that there is a sign engraved on the right arm of your shadow guard. You see, isn''t it? " Shadowless did not lift the sleeves, but there was a strange sign. Mo Yuxiu once said to him that ordinary people seldom have signs. He may have been the shadow guard of someone''s family before. As a result, it''s true?! "I..." The brain is in a mess. I don''t know what to say. Yin Qiqi said: "I can only tell you this. If you want to know the rest, go back to feng''an. When you go there, you will know what happened before, and it''s not bad for you to leave here. One day you will suddenly recover your memory and regret your decision to stay here. I''m leaving. Think about it for yourself. " With that, Yin Qiqi stood up and left. Just out of the shadowless room, he turned to go. Seeing Mu Yuxiu standing by the door, Yin Qiqi was startled. Thought, just said with shadowless, should not be listened to, right? But the sound is so low that it can only be heard close to the ear, and it should not be heard. Of course, it doesn''t matter to hear it. Who dares to embarrass song Chu Yu with her? "Mrs. song, you''ve come to persuade my subordinates to return to feng''an again?" "Why, is there only one of your soldiers "When you come back, the people in the palace will gather around the door to see you. I thought there should be a lot of soldiers in terms of the popularity." Mo Yuxiu was stunned for a moment. He is good-looking, civil and military, and is the new patriarch. All the girls in the clan like him. Of course, even outside, many girls like him. He was praised by girls everywhere, or was he ridiculed by a woman for the first time, because she became a relative? "I do have a lot of soldiers, but they are not as smart and useful as shadowless." "Just a road maniac, besides being able to manage, what else can he do?" Yin Qiqi retorted, "Mr. Mo, as a general, you should be considerate of your subordinates. Only when you are considerate of your subordinates can you gain their loyalty. I don''t know anything before I lose my memory. But now, since he already knows that there are women and children at home, you should let him go back and have a look. It''s not that he doesn''t come back. Give him some time to go back and see his mother and children. What''s the matter? " Yin Qiqi''s aggressive words made Mo Yuxiu unable to think of any justifiable words for a moment. Under her burning eyes, Dafang said, "I didn''t say that I won''t let him go back. If Wuying wants to go back and have a look, I will let him go back and have a look." The corner of Song Wen Qing''s mouth stirred up an evil smile, "well, Master Yu Xiu, we won''t come back if we don''t get drunk." Seeing song Wenqing''s smile, Mo Yuxiu had a bad feeling in his heart. Seeing song Wenqing''s smile, Yin Qiqi knew that he would teach the cheeky Mo Yuxiu a lesson for himself, and asked aunt Zayi, "aunt Zayi, do you have any suitable ingredients for the current food and wine?" "I don''t know what kind of food and wine you can eat. You can see for yourself." Yin Qiqi nodded and went to a cook. She was hammering the snail with a small hammer. Yin Qiqi was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing?" "I''m taking the meat from it, but it''s so hard. Why is there such food in Xiao juanyang''s kitchen?" She didn''t understand. Moyu people have never eaten snails, and they don''t know how to cook them. But since it''s the food of Xiao juanyang palace, I think it''s edible and can''t be wasted. Yin Qiqi looked at the snail and said, "give me this. Do you have scissors? Get two scissors Finally, someone helped her solve the difficult snails. The girl immediately gave them to her and turned to find scissors to follow her. After Yin Qiqi got the scissors, he handed one to Mo Yuxiu and said, "since you want to eat, you can''t do nothing. Just use the scissors to cut off the tail. Put the scissors on this plate. Xianggong, please help me. I''ll see what else I can eat." Song Wenqing nodded his head and helped to do it together. In fact, song Wenqing had never eaten snails, but Yin Qiqi taught them how to cut snails'' tails, so he and Mo Yuxiu cut them there. Yin Qiqi found tripe, pork, potatoes and chicken in the kitchen. Without saying a word, she has rolled up her sleeves and started cooking. Tripe, she made a red tripe silk. Pork, she made garlic white meat. Chicken, she made saliva chicken. The final potato is simply made into a choking potato. When she finished the dishes, song Wenqing and Mo Yuxiu finished cutting the snails.Yan Ya took the snail, put it in the blanching water, pour vinegar into it, and then stir it with a colander to shake off the snail cover. When it''s about the same time, put the oil in the hot pot, put down the minced garlic and stir fry the blanched snails. When it''s about the same time, put all the other ingredients in the pot, add salt, stir fry for a while, and then put them in the pot. Finally the dishes are cooked. Mo Yuxiu smelled it was delicious. He just wanted to eat it. Song Wenqing took it away and said, "since we want to drink, why don''t we find a better place to drink?" "Yes, of course. I think that Hibiscus garden is very good. Let''s go there." Song Wenqing gently put the dishes on the plate and said, "there should be a lot of good wine in Xiao jueyang''s wine cellar. You can ask people to get ten jars of wine there on July 7th." "Ten altar?" So many people can drink to death! "It''s not for you and me to drink it. I''ll call General Liang together." "Well, that will do." Mo Yuxiu was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. Even if three people drank it, there were still more than ten jars. I hope Liang can drink more wine. As soon as he put the food and wine in the Furong garden, chopping wind came over with the awakened Yin Xiao in his arms. When Yin Xiao saw Yan Qiqi, he immediately stretched out his hand to hold him, and said softly, "Dad." Yin Qiqi took people over. Yin Xiao complained: "Dad, why don''t you sleep with Xiao er?" "Dad is cooking." "Snail, Dad, I want to eat snail!" Seeing the food on the table, Yin Xiao said happily. Yin Qiqi sat down with him and said, "Xiao''er, the snail is very spicy. Can you eat it?" "Yes! Dad, have you forgotten that Xiao''er is good at spicy food? " "Not forgetting, not forgetting." Can a three-year-old eat spicy food? True or false? Yin Qiqi took a toothpick and picked out the meat for Yin Xiao to eat. Yin Xiao took a bite, tasted the taste, and immediately praised: "Dad, eat well, it''s more delicious than any time you''ve done before!" It seems that Yin Jun often cooks snails for the child. "If it''s delicious, eat more." Yin Qiqi continued to pick meat for him, and Yin Xiao was shaking his legs, patting his little hand, and there were many thieves with small actions. Chapter 568 Mo Yuxiu saw that they were eating like this, and took a toothpick to pick out the meat. After tasting the taste, his pupils suddenly enlarged. The meat is very fresh and tender, the taste is moderate, and the spicy taste is just right. Mo Yuxiu never thought that a small snail would be so delicious. In the past, when he was in the Moyu nationality, there were many snails by the river, but he never thought that they could be eaten. He tasted other dishes, each of which had its own delicious taste, and they were all to his taste. If he wanted to choose one of his favorite dishes, he couldn''t choose at all! Finally, I can understand why ah Li and Wuying want to go back at risk. There is a master who cooks so delicious that he would not leave for his whole life! Mo Yuxiu is eating with chopsticks. When Liang Xinzhi arrived, he saw that he had already eaten it. He said with a smile, "I can smell the fragrance of the food cooked in Qiqi from a distance. It''s just Yuxiu. You are really not righteous. You eat it before I arrive." In her memory, Yan Jun didn''t know how to drink and cried as soon as he drank. Sure enough, he still felt that his life here was very hard. "Cousin, sister-in-law, you don''t call me when you drink here!" Song Yu everywhere to drink, I don''t know if I can find you guys "Is it delicious?" Yin Qiqi put the snail meat picked out by toothpick into Song Chuyu''s mouth. Song Chu Yu chewed, eyes immediately a bright, "delicious! what is it? How come I never saw you cooking, sister Tang "It''s called snail. There are many by the river." Yin Qiqi said, "before, we were all at sea. When we arrived at Moyu, we were too busy to pick up snails by the river. How could you have eaten them?" "Then I''ll send more people to go to the river to fish. Sister Tang, you can cook it for me!" Song Chuyu was already impolite and sat down to eat the snail. The servant gave her a bowl, and Song Chuyu impolitely filled it with wine and drank with Liang Xinzhi. They were drinking, and Yin Qiqi and Yin Xiao seemed out of place here. Without disturbing their drinking interest, Yin Qiqi returned to the kitchen with Yin Xiao in his arms. It''s nothing for those people to drink wine and food, but they can''t make Yin Xiao full of snails. Yin Qiqi asked, "what would Xiao''er like to eat?" "Spicy pot!" "Well, I''ll do it for you." Yin Qiqi made a spicy pot for Yin Xiao, and it was dark when Yin Xiao was full. Take your child for a walk and then take a bath. When you pass by Furong garden, you see that the number of drinkers has increased by one. Mo Wuxiu is also drinking. It was rare to drink, so Yin Qiqi didn''t care about them, let them drink enough. The next day, Yin Qiqi came to the kitchen to cook breakfast. Aunt Zai said, "why did you drink so much wine? I heard that he went back last night and threw up all night with the chamber pot. " Yin Qiqi was a little stunned. I vomited all night with my chamber pot. How much did they drink. "No soup?" Aunt Zayi asked. "OK," said the cook "Go and serve it to master Yu Xiu." Aunt Zai said, looking up, she saw that Yin Qiqi didn''t know when he came in. Before speaking, Yin Qiqi asked, "can''t Mo Yuxiu drink?" "Master Yu Xiu''s drinking capacity is very strange?" "Strange?" "Yes, no matter how much you drink, you won''t get drunk, but if you don''t drink, you will vomit. Therefore, I don''t know whether Master Yu Xiu can drink or not? " Is there anyone else like that? Yin Qiqi didn''t think too much, so he washed his hands and began to cook breakfast. Just ready to wash vegetables, suddenly feel a tight waist, look back, see the spirit of song Wenqing standing behind. "How long did you drink last night?" "It didn''t take long. It stopped before three o''clock." Yin Qiqi was stunned and looked at Song Wenqing reproachfully: "even if you are not drunk, you can''t drink like this. It will damage your health. You can''t drink like this next time!" "It depends." Song Wenqing leaned to Yin Qiqi''s ear and whispered, "if Mo Yuxiu still dares to pester you, I''ll kill him!" Yin Qiqi looked back at him in surprise, "do you know that Mo Yuxiu is not drunk but can vomit?" Song Wenqing nodded, "the first time I saw him, I felt very disgusted, so I asked the people of the next Moyu people about his habits." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no wonder how to suddenly propose to drink. I knew this for a long time. When Mo Yuxiu heard that he was drinking, his eyes were flashing and he stuttered a little because he knew that his constitution was uncomfortable when he drank. In the past, song Wenqing had a black belly, but everyone in the Song family was respectful to them. He couldn''t find a reason for the black belly even if he wanted to. After coming here, many people didn''t agree with them, and song Wenqing''s dark belly gradually showed up."Mo Yuxiu should be afraid after this time. He should not trouble us any more. Don''t ask him to drink. Others are stupid. It''s even more stupid to give him wine like this." Yin Qiqi. Hearing that Yin Qiqi said Mo Yuxiu was stupid, song Wenqing raised his mouth happily, leaned on Yin Qiqi''s shoulder, and said softly, "OK, I won''t go to trouble him in the future." Liang Xinzhi was about to speak when he heard a string of footsteps coming in. Partial head look, Mo Yuxiu spirit is not good, a green face in the two younger brothers to help out. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, song Wenqing began to laugh at him. Liang Xinzhi saw that all the people came together and left the desk. Seeing Mo Yuxiu''s appearance, he worried and asked, "Yuxiu, are you ok?" "Mr. Liang, I''m ok. Ouch..." Mo Yuxiu resisted the urge to vomit. He vomited all night. In fact, he didn''t have anything to vomit. He also drank the wake-up soup, but his stomach was so uncomfortable. Liang Xin knew: "I saw you drinking last night, but I was not drunk. How could you vomit so badly?" "Maybe it was something that wasn''t clean last night." Mo Yu practices Taoism. Song Wenqing: "what you ate last night was Qiqi Shao." "After drinking last night, I ate some other food, but it was too late. It was a bit rancid." After tasting the food cooked by Yin Qiqi last night, Mo Yuxiu had to say that Yin Qiniang''s cooking skill was really good. Even if he vomited badly last night, he vomited all Yin Qiqi''s cooking, but he just tasted it. Now Mo Yuxiu did not dare to speak ill of Yin Qiqi any more. He was afraid that he would not ask for a meal next time. "General Liang, what''s the matter with you calling us here?" Seeing that his elder brother was not well, Mo Wuxiu came forward to change the topic. Liang Xinzhi came back and said, "I almost forgot the business. Wen Qing, Yu Xiu, Wu Xiu, Qi Xiu called you four for nothing else, just to discuss with you how to fight the next battle?" "When the time comes, Fengzhou and Beiliang will be attacked. No matter what happens to the other cities, there will be a siege for you." Mo Wuxiu asked. Chapter 569 Liang Xinzhi looked at the four of them and said, "I''m going to let you three go out to attack a city." "Scattered?" Mo Wuxiu frowned slightly, "General Liang, after the attack on Huaikang City, our soldiers have increased a lot, but they are not as strong as the soldiers in the city when they are scattered to attack the three cities." "There''s no need to go into town." Song Wenqing said in a faint voice, "let one of them attack one of the three cities. If any city is attacked by the rebel forces, they will send soldiers from other cities to support. Our soldiers will set traps on the way of reinforcements in advance. As soon as they come, they will take the leader''s head. Once the general dies, they will be like headless flies, as long as they are willing to return Shun left them alive. If we use the reason that several soldiers return to the city to send news, we will rush in as soon as the gate is opened, find the general guarding the city, and suppress him. That is our victory. " Liang Xinzhi and others look at Song Wenqing in amazement. They haven''t found a way to capture a city yet. As a result, song Wenqing has found a way to capture the city. "Wait a minute." Mo Yu said, "although what you said is very good, things may not be going on as you said. If the other party sees that the number of siegers and soldiers is small, guesses our action and doesn''t let the smoke go, then the other two cities are not meaningful at all. What''s more, there are few soldiers going to attack the city, and they are likely to be destroyed by all the soldiers in the city. In this way, are we not sure we will lose? " "It depends on the ability of the two teams. General Liang, the siege team will be led by you. With you, they will believe which city we are attacking. I have 500 soldiers in my vanguard. I only need 300, and the other 200 will attack with you." "Three hundred people?" Liang Xinzhi was surprised and said, "Wen Qing, three hundred people, how can you stop the soldiers who come to support?" "If there are too few people, they will be doubted, but if there are too many people, they will not have any doubt. Besides, we are going to block the supporting soldiers. Before you start to attack the city, general, we will lay a perfect trap, and we can also defeat 100 with one. It''s more than enough to give me three hundred people. Don''t worry too much about me, general Song Wenqing is full of confidence. When Liang Xinzhi heard this, he laughed with satisfaction. "After the attack on Huaikang City, the number of soldiers with 7000 people has increased to more than 30000. If you only need 300 people, I can still take 30000 people to attack the city. So many people attack the city, they should not think we have a back hand Song Wenqing nodded, "even if there are less than 1000 people, they will not be aware of it. On the contrary, they may be surprised when the rebel army became so many." "That''s right!" Liang Xinzhi patted the table and said happily. Song Wenqing looked at the three brothers in front of him and said, "who will lead the other team?" "I''ll take it." Mo Yu said, "I''m their big brother. I''ll do dangerous things naturally." "How many soldiers is Master Yu Xiu going to take?" "If you only take 300 people, can I still take 3000 people?" Mo Yuxiu doesn''t have a good airway. Song Wenqing said: "if you want to, it''s not impossible. Three thousand people can''t detect it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know whether he is really stupid or fake stupid. Mo Yuxiu was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, "just three hundred, I don''t want more people! We Moyu people used to have the ability to fight a hundred with one person. It''s just how hard it is to stop the supporting soldiers! " "To stop them is to retreat. If you stop them, they will return to the city. But when they get out of the city again, they will be more careful. It will be very difficult to stop them at that time. On the contrary, the 300 people who led them there are still in danger of being completely destroyed. So it''s better to stop them all the first time, kill the general, and let the other soldiers yield to us, so that we can win in peace It''s much easier to take a new city. " Song Wenqing looked at him with burning eyes, "we have to ensure that there is no mistake in order to win." Song Wenqing looked at the tea in the cup and said, "seven seven, I''m going to fight the next battle." Yin Qiqi stood up and said, "I''ll go and pack up." "You don''t have to go with it." Song Wenqing grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hand, let her sit down and said: "the next city is like a triangle, there is a city on each side. If we attack only one city, the other two cities will send troops to attack us. If we are attacked by three sides, we may lose. Therefore, we discussed that General Liang should lead the troops to attack Pingfeng city with the weakest defense. Mo Yuxiu and I should take 300 soldiers each, and lay traps and ambushes along the road that Lintian city and Zhouhe city must pass. When they arrive, we will kill their generals and capture the soldiers. This time, we can''t have any people. During the time of setting traps, we have to live in the open. So, you stay here and wait for us to come back. " If the enemy fails to make preparations, he will not be found. Yin Qiqi frowned tightly and asked, "how long are you going?" "It should take about three days to set up the trap. After setting up the trap, some soldiers will come back and tell General Liang to send troops to Pingfeng city. On our side, we will see when the reinforcements come out. If he comes out quickly, we can attack them earlier and come back after victory. If they don''t send reinforcements, they will probably wait until General Liang attacks Pingfeng city. After that, we will go back and meet with General Liang first, and then discuss the next step. ""That means the time is not fixed." Yin Qiqi dropped his shoulder weakly, "Xianggong, every time you go to war, I feel useless. I can''t help anything. I can only wait for you to come back." "How can it be useless? Every time I come back, I feel extremely happy when I see you." Song Yinqi held out his hand. "Cough..." Song Chuyu coughed twice to remind them that Yin Xiao was not too close. Yin Qiqi quickly pulled his hand back, and song Wenqing was aggrieved, "Qiqi, I will lead the soldiers out in a moment, and maybe I will come back in more than ten days. Are you aggrieved for Xiao''er?" "Sister Tang, go and comfort your cousin. Xiao''er, I''ll watch for you for a while." Song Chuyu went to Yin Qiqi''s ear and whispered. Yin Qiqi looked up at Song Wenqing, and felt guilty. He really wronged him during this time. He cleared his voice and said, "Chu Yu, please look at Xiao''er for a while. I''ll talk to my husband about something." "Go ahead, go ahead." Song Chu Yu urged Tao. Seeing her for a long time, Song Yu''s eyes finally agreed with her. After they left, Song Chuyu was relieved. "Little sister-in-law, how did dad leave with second brother-in-law?" Yin Xiao came over and asked, looking at Song Chuyu in a puzzled way. Chapter 570 Song Chuyu said, "your father and second brother-in-law have something important to talk about. Xiao''er will play with me now. By the way, shall we go out and buy delicious food?" "Go Yin Xiao said happily. As long as children can go out to play, they will be happier than anything else. When Xiao juanyang was still occupying Huaikang City, he drove all the people out of the city. Now the owner of the city is Liang Xinzhi. Liang Xinzhi tells the people that if they are at ease, they can come back and do business in the city. They don''t have to pay taxes to do business in Huaikang, but they must never make trouble. The troublemakers will be driven out. At the beginning, the people came back with a try mentality, and some farmers came to the city to sell vegetables. There are many soldiers in the rebel army, and they need a lot of food every day, so aunt Zai took the cooks out to buy food. When the farmer who had bought vegetables learned that the rebel army was not as bad as the legend had it, he went back to buy vegetables with him and told the other people that all of a sudden the people came back. The soldier who had a family in Huaikang city came back with the title deed and wanted to return to his former house. Liang juanyang, who lived in the next door, was afraid that he would be asked by someone who was in charge of the land lease, but he didn''t know if he was a fake one. Although Huaikang city is big, the people have lived in it since they were born, and there are few outsiders in it. So if people in the city live here, just ask them, you can get the answer. If it is certain that the people with confidence actually lived here before, the civil servants will write a new land lease, seal it with a new seal and give it to that person, so as to avoid making mistakes again. The burned houses were rebuilt with the help of the rebel army, which made the people understand that the rebel army was really a good man, so the people came back, and Huaikang city was back to its former bustle and prosperity. As soon as you get out of the palace and come to the crowded street, you can see people coming and going and children running, as if there had never been any war. Looking at all the prosperity in front of her, Song Chuyu told one of the dark guards, "go back and tell your mother that Huaikang city has returned to normal, and our stores in Huaikang city can be reopened. Send someone to manage it." "Yes." After all, the Song family is in business. Now Huaikang city has become lively and prosperous. How can we miss the chance to make money. They give money to the rebel army, and the rebel army comes to buy things for the people in Huaikang city. They reopen the shop, and the people spend money on them. In this way, the money finally returns to their pockets. Yin Jun''s character is very similar to that of Yin Qiqi. He likes children, dotes on them and cares for others. To tell the truth, if Yin Jun didn''t get married, or if she didn''t die, she might ask Yin Qiqi to marry him. It''s a pity that things don''t work out. Song Chuyu sighed with regret, holding her chin and looking at Yin Xiao, "Xiao''er, do you like your father very much?" "Well! Xiao''er likes his father best. " "Why?" "I just like it. My father is very kind to Xiao''er. Xiao''er will do whatever she wants." "What about your mother? Don''t you like your mother? " "My mother likes it, too." "Don''t you miss your mother for so many days?" "Yes." "Then why don''t you cry for your mother?" Yin Xiao suddenly fell silent. Song Chuyu thought he would cry, but he was calm and was thinking about why he didn''t cry for his mother. His little head thought about it and finally came up with it. His eyes lit up and said, "because dad is beside Xiao''er!" "If one day, father and mother are not around you, will you cry?" "Yes." Yin Xiao said dejectedly, "children without parents are very poor. Father always cries because his parents are not around. Xiao''er will cry worse than his father if his parents are not around." With that, Yin Xiao was already crying. Song Chuyu couldn''t help sighing and thought that it would be a long time before she could see Yin Qiqi wearing back women''s clothes. At least wait until the child is strong enough. "What are you doing here?" Mo Qixiu''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Song Chuyu shrunk her shoulders and looked back at him in disgust. "What do we do here is none of your business. Do you have a good relationship with us? What are you doing here? " Mo Qi Xiu snorted coldly, "I thought you were fighting with us. I knew the world was not easy. I didn''t expect that I was still buying so much food with children. I didn''t do anything and just played." "I''m sorry, I''m ten years old in business. I knew earlier than you that things are not easy. What''s more, I spend my own money to buy food. What do you say so much to do without spending your money! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What song Chu Yu said was so reasonable that Mo Qi Xiu could not find any words to explain for a while."If you talk about me so freely, then, Lord Qi Xiu, how can you be a busy man in the city and not go to the school field to train soldiers?" "I''ll take big brother out of town." Mo Qixiu said angrily, "why don''t you see song Wenqing? He suggested that 300 soldiers should ambush. My elder brother is ready to go out of the city. Why didn''t he lead the soldiers out of the city? " "Do you live by the sea? How wide is it? " "I''ll ask..." Mo Qixiu suddenly felt that he had come to talk to Song Chuyu to find the guilty! Song Chu Yu talks with him, every sentence is with a knife, not a word can be heard. "It''s better to leave the city late than to retreat. Besides, my cousin is so powerful that even if he leaves the city late, he will win. On the contrary, Mo Yuxiu is so anxious to leave the city that he has no confidence in himself. He''s worried that he won''t be able to deploy the trap well later?" "No!" Mo Qi Xiu''s face flushed with anger, "my elder brother is also very powerful! He is the most powerful man of our Moyu people. He went out first to make sure there was no accident. Just like song Wenqing, he didn''t care at all. Be careful not to lose Jingzhou! " "Don''t worry, I won''t. when did you see my cousin belittle the enemy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I couldn''t think of any words to refute. I fought several battles with song Wenqing and was saved by him. To tell the truth, he didn''t think song Wenqing would lose, but in front of Song Chuyu, he just didn''t want to lose. "Well, if you don''t have a word to say, just go. If you''re standing here all the time, I don''t think it''s boring! I''m in the way of having fun. " Song Chuyu expels him impatiently. Mo Qixiu put up his elbow, supported his cheek and said, "this place is not yours. I''ll stay here as long as I want. You can''t control it." "Disgusting Song Chuyu said, "you just see that I have a good time here and come here to disgust me, don''t you?" , "you really think I''m free!" Mo Qixiu pats the table and rises. The stone table was very hard, and when it was touched with great strength, Mo Qixiu''s palm immediately felt hot pain. He couldn''t admit defeat in front of Song Chuyu, but he was forced to endure the pain. Chapter 571 Song Chuyu glanced at him in disgust. The corner of her eye saw song Wenqing in the middle of the street, dressed in casual clothes, and hurried over. "Cousin, are you going out of town?" "Yes." Song Wenqing nodded, "during my absence, Xiao''er and Qiqi will be taken care of by you." "It''s OK. Even if I get hurt, I will never let Xiao''er and tangsao get hurt." Song Chuyu patted her chest and said. Song Wenqing nodded with satisfaction. Mo Qixiu saw song Wenqing''s leisure clothes, frowned and asked, "why do you go out of the city in this way? And what about your soldiers? " "You want me to wear armor, sit on a horse and take three hundred soldiers out of the city?" "Isn''t that so?" Mo Qixiu asked. Song Wenqing put up a pageantry in his ear and whispered in his ear: "you really think that the people in the city are all good. There is no royal line of eyes. They go out in a big way, and do not tell them right now. We have to act and take more precautions. If Mo Yuxiu goes out in such a big way, let him come back quickly! In order to avoid the leakage of information, there are other people to lead the troops out of the city. He went out of the city with a high standard. The people in the city all know what he looks like. If they change their clothes and go out, they will also attract attention. Before the plan started, he turned it yellow! " As soon as Moqi Xiushen''s color changed, he looked at the people around him and found that some people were looking towards them. When he looked at him, those people quickly avoided his sight. Song Chuyu found the figure of Yin Qiqi in the room. Looking at the vigorous appearance of Yin Qiqi, she came forward to have fun and said, "sister Tang, you are well nourished." "I know how to tease before I get married. Yes, I have the style I used to have." Song Chuyu thought she would be surprised and ashamed, but she said, "sister Tang, who did you say that to?" "Who else, your cousin, of course." Yin Qiqi said, "when I married him, he didn''t know how sullen he was. After making fun of him, his face turned red." "Great! When you married your cousin, you were much younger than me, so you were so bold. " "I''m flattered." "By the way, I just met my cousin when I came back." "What did he tell you?" "What else can I say? It just reminds me to take good care of you and Xiao''er. But I''m also a weak woman who needs protection." Song Chuyu pretended to be weak and leaned on Yin Qiqi, and Yin Qiqi simply laughed, "isn''t it enough to have so many dark guards to protect you?" "I don''t want that kind of protection." "If you want other protection, go find someone you like." "Ah, sister-in-law Tang, how can you start to be like my mother and urge me to get married?" Talking about this, song Chu Yu tried her best to resist. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "you are only 22 years old this year. Although it''s too late to get married here, there are all 30-year-old people who get married in our side. So, if you play for another two years, I''m not in a hurry." "It''s too late to get married at 30!" "It''s too late. You can find it earlier." "Forget it, I won''t look for it." Song Chuyu shakes her head and refuses. From the beginning to the end, she has never thought about getting married. After all, she has power and power. Even if she does not get married and have children, she will be happy in her later years. "Sister Tang, when I get old, I''ll take your children as my sons and daughters, and give them all the property of the Song family!" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Yin Qiqi was stunned and said, "do others think that I''m making friends with you for the sake of your song family''s industry?" "People think that''s what they think. I just know what sister-in-law Tang is like. Besides, I don''t live for them. Why should I care about their opinions?" "I''m very open-minded, but I''ll talk about it later. You''re still young and have a lot of future." Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu sat down and took up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. Suddenly she thought of meeting song Wenqing and said with a smile, "by the way, sister Tang, I have something else to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t I meet my cousin in the city who was going out of the city? Before he met his cousin, he met Mo Qixiu. At the beginning, he said that his cousin was not, and he was not out of the city so late. As a result, after meeting his cousin, he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word and ran away with a green face. Do you know why? " "Why?" "put up a pageantry put up a pageantry by Mo Yuxiu, the fool of the city. The people in the city are not many," said the brother. "The three hundred of them are mixed up with the court''s eyes. They go out of the city in a big way. If they do not come back, they will be doubted. If the people of the imperial court know where they are going, they will see through the tactics of ambush. So, my cousin went out of the city to change into simple clothes, and he didn''t ride a horse or take a sword. Cousin, let Mo Qixiu chase Mo Yuxiu back and go for others. " Speaking of it, Song Chuyu seemed to think of something funny and laughed happily. "After listening to his cousin''s words, Mo Qixiu''s face turned red and blue. He certainly didn''t expect that he wanted to humiliate his cousin, but he was told no by his cousin. You say, they are so stupid, how can they fight with their cousins! "Yin Qiqi wondered why song Wenqing had to change into ordinary and simple clothes to go out, because of this. "Xianggong is really meticulous." Yin Qiqi said, "he can always do things well, no matter what others can think of or can''t think of, he can think of, and be prepared, and his plan will be successful!" "Of course, who is my cousin? He will come back safely!" They talked vigorously, and suddenly felt that they had talked for a long time without listening to Yin Xiao''s voice. Yin Qiqi searched around the room and saw Yin Xiao on the bed. Yin Xiao, who had been playing for a day, was very sleepy. He took off his boots to sleep after chatting with Song Chuyu in Yin Qiqi. Seeing that he had fallen asleep, Yin Qiqi said, "let''s go out and talk." Song Chuyu nodded. Two people go out, there is no place to go, just around. After walking for a while, I saw Mo Yuxiu coming back with breath. Mo Yu dressed in a suit of armor, holding a helmet in his hand, and went to Liang Xinzhi''s study. When he saw Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu coming face to face, he immediately counseled and wanted to take the helmet on his head, so that Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu could not see him. Seeing his embarrassment, Song Chuyu joked and said, "Master Yu Xiu, don''t you want to take 300 soldiers out of the gate? Why are you back so soon? " "The plan has changed." "Oh, the plan has changed. What plan has changed? Why didn''t I hear that? " Song Chuyu''s expression of "I know everything, but I want you to say it yourself" makes Mo Yuxiu feel helpless. Chapter 572 He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. At this time, at the corner, Liang Xinzhi came out. When he saw Mo Yuxiu, he was surprised and asked, "Yuxiu, why are you still here? Didn''t you just report to me that you wanted to lead the troops out of the city? Why are you back so soon? " Mo Yuxiu''s face darkened. He was going to talk to Liang Xinzhi about it, but he was stopped by Song Chuyu. Now Mo Yuxiu is out of the city in a big way. His identity is no longer mysterious. People on the other side of the court will be on guard wherever he goes. Song Wenqing has already left the city and is on the way to lay traps. If there are few people in another place, his success will fall short. Thinking of this, Liang Xinzhi nodded and said: "in this case, you can only let Wuxiu go. You can stay in the city. After I attack and level Fengcheng, you will guard the city." Mo Yuxiu nodded. Liang Xinzhi has to do other things, so he doesn''t chat with Mo Yuxiu. Song Chuyu and Yin Qiqi had enough of watching the opera and left with them. Just walked two steps, Mo Yuxiu suddenly stopped in front of them, "Mrs. song, with me guarding the city, you don''t have to worry, even if I die, you won''t be hurt." The sudden love words stunned Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu had no good way: "did Master Yu Xiu say this when he saw a girl in the city?" "how? I didn''t tell you. " "You By irony, Song Chuyu clenched her fist in anger. Yin Qiqi said, "with Chu Yu here, she will protect me. Don''t bother you, Master Yu Xiu." "Mrs. song, you and I have feelings for a meal. Why do you have to be like this? You can call me Yu Xiu. By the way, I''ll call you Qiqi, too?" "Mo Yuxiu, if you are free, you can go to the school field to practice. If you are too free, you can go to the school field for a few laps. Don''t you think my sister-in-law hasn''t married yet? I''ll tell you if you''re going to trouble your cousin like this again, I''ll tell him when he comes back. I''ll see how you''re dealt with by him! " Song Chu Yu was vicious. Mo Yu Xiu Si is not afraid, "Chuyu girl, how can I call it trouble? I just want to make good friends with Qiqi and imagine Qiqi learning two-way cooking by the way." "If you want to learn my cooking skills, it''s not difficult. Come here." Yin Qiqi. Mo Yu frowned and followed Yin Qiqi. Originally thought that Yin Qiqi would go to the kitchen, but after walking around several courtyard doors, he found that Yin Qiqi took him to the study. Entering the study, Yin Qiqi skillfully found the recipe that he had written to Yin Jun at that time. "This is the recipe I wrote to jun''er at that time. Over the years, he worked as a chef beside Xiao juanyang. He cooked for Xiao juanyang according to the recipe I gave him. Since he can learn it, you should also learn it." There are traces of oil on the recipe. It can be seen that when the recipe is in Yan Jun''s hand, he will take it even if he cooks. Mo Yuxiu wanted to cheat Yin Qiqi to cook for him, but it turned out to be like this. He wanted to do it by himself. After all, Yin Qiqi didn''t like to see him. After taking the recipe, Mo Yu said, "thank you, Qiqi. Don''t worry. I will study hard. When I finish cooking, you will try it." "At will." Yan Qiqi said, "just be careful. Although I wrote this recipe to Juner, it''s his relic after so many years. Don''t dirty it or burn it. If anything happens to this recipe, I will not let you go! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yuxiu looked at her awkwardly and nodded: "I''ll be careful." With that, Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu left. Mo Yuxiu returned to the room with the recipe, changed into a simple dress, picked up the recipe and looked at it. Everything in the recipe is very detailed, from the preparation of the ingredients to the processing of the ingredients, as well as the first and second steps of how to do it, and even the color of the dishes in the pot. Is it so simple that he can''t do it? Mo Yuxiu is eager to try and comes to the kitchen with a recipe. The kitchen once again because of his arrival, let the kitchen ladies in a hurry, no intention to work. Aunt Zai, who is in charge of the kitchen, came up and asked, "Mr. Yu Xiu, what''s the matter with you coming to the kitchen? Are you hungry? " "No, I''m here to cook." "Cooking?" "Yes, I want to make spicy chicken nuggets. Aunt Zai, you prepare chicken, chili and these things for me." Mo Yuxiu couldn''t remember the material, so he took out the recipe from his arms and showed it to aunt Zayi. But aunt Zayi couldn''t read, so Mo Yuxiu read it to her slowly. After knowing what the ingredients were, aunt Zai quickly prepared the ingredients for him. The ingredients are washed clean, but when Mo Yuxiu saw the chicken, he was puzzled, "she wrote here that she wanted to cut the chicken into pieces, how did she cut it?" "Master Yu Xiu, can''t you cut it? Or I''ll help you. " "No, I can come myself." Mo Yuxiu put the recipe into his arms, picked up the kitchen knife and cut the chicken in half.He took the kitchen knife in both hands and looked at it fiercely. As a result, the chicken that was divided into two parts flew to one side. Everyone around was frightened by his action. "Ha ha That''s how the chicken was cut. " He pretended to be stupid and took back two pieces of chicken which were in different places to clean up. He knew that he should catch the chicken and don''t let it run away. After some hard work, he finally cut the whole chicken. I don''t know why. It''s better than winning a battle. After cutting the chicken, the next step is to cut the ingredients. After cutting a pile of peppers, he always felt uncomfortable on his hands, as if there was a fire burning. It doesn''t work to soak in water. Mo Yu immediately became solemn and said, "don''t move!" The cooks were surprised and stood in the same place. Aunt Zai asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Yu Xiu?" "We''ve been poisoned in our food. Hurry to call the old doctor over!" As soon as they heard this, their faces changed. Aunt Zai quickly went out to find the doctor, but she was very puzzled. She bought the food herself, and she didn''t see any strange people. How could she be poisoned? Mo Yuxiu stretched out his hand, and the old doctor''s face gave him a heavy pulse. Don''t say it''s poisoning. Now Mo Yuxiu doesn''t know how energetic he is! The old doctor looked at Mo Yuxiu''s hand again and sighed: "Mr. Yuxiu, you should just be hot by chili. It''s OK. You can get better tomorrow." "Sir, we''ve all checked. The food is not poisonous." The other doctors gathered. The boss said, "since there is no poison, we will go back to the pharmacy and continue to do other things." If you stay here, maybe Mo Yuxiu will be ashamed to find a way to get in. He has never cooked any food, and he doesn''t even know how hot pepper is. Don''t cook if you can''t cook! Make such an own dragon. After the doctor left, Mo Yuxiu knew why his hand was aching, and his ears turned red. Aunt Zai said, "master Yuxiu, why don''t I do it for you?" Master Yuxiu is not good at it. No one is perfect. This is true! Mo Yu said, "I''ll do it myself!" Chapter 573 Anyway, they have made such a big oolong. It doesn''t matter what Oolong they make next! He doesn''t believe a dish can be so difficult to make! Aunt Zai was still worried about him and watched. Finally, all the dishes are cut. Mo Yuxiu looks at the clean iron pan. The fire under the pan is already burning. He scoops a spoonful of oil into the pan. Just into the pot of oil suddenly splash. Aunt Zai yelled: "master Yuxiu, when you pour oil into the pot, you should first dry the oil in the pot." Mo Yuxiu couldn''t hear him. He put all the cut chicken in under the scalding oil. He had completely forgotten what the recipe said. After flipping through the pot, he threw in all the other ingredients, and the spicy flavor of pepper came out quickly. Cut too much pepper, pepper taste is enough, the people in the kitchen are hot straight sneeze. In the end, those who couldn''t stand it got out of the kitchen first. Mo Yuxiu didn''t know what to do next. Aunt Zai reminded him, "let''s put it in water. Master Yuxiu, cough..." Mo Yuxiu filled a bowl of water. As soon as he turned around, the pot caught fire. He quickly poured the water into the pot, and the fire in the pot got bigger! Seeing this, aunt Zai quickly took the lid to cover the pot to avoid the fire getting bigger. After a war, Mo Yuxiu''s spicy chicken nuggets are finally ready. It''s just that Isn''t that fast charcoal? "Master Yu Xiu, if you don''t give me the menu, you can order what you want in it. I''ll make it for you." Said Aunt Zai. "No, it''s the first time I cook. I''ll do better next time!" Mo Yuxiu is stubborn. He picked up his chopsticks, plucked up the courage, picked up a piece of chicken and bit it. A bite up, a click, full of black broken mouth. Absorb the black chips of pepper into your mouth, and the spicy taste will come out. Bah, bah, bah - Mo Yuxiu was eager to spit out the black pieces, but his mouth was still very hot. "Is spicy chicken like this?" He asked excitedly. Aunt Zai shook her head. "No, Qiqi made it for us. It''s delicious. What''s more, Mr. Yu Xiu, your practice is totally different from that of Qi Qi Qi. " I don''t want to praise Mo Yuxiu any more. I have to let him know how bad his cooking is! Just one dish will make the kitchen full of people. If they come here a few more times, will they still have to work?! Mo Yuxiu looked at the plate of spicy chicken, he also understood that it should not be like this "Isn''t Yin Qi Niang coming to cook now?" He asked. Aunt Zai replied, "it''s just that she doesn''t burn it for us anymore. Now that there are so many soldiers, she spends more time cooking than before. In addition, she has to look after children. How can she stay in the kitchen all day to help us cook. Qiqi is not the cook in the kitchen. She''s Miss Chu Yu''s sister-in-law and Mrs. song''s wife. She has such a noble status that we dare not call her if she doesn''t cook. " In a word, Yin Qiqi is a free man. She can cook if she wants, and she can''t cook if she doesn''t want. No one can order her to cook. Moreover, people here have seen the sadness of Yin Qiqi when he learned of his brother''s death, and poor Yin Xiao had no father or mother. If they were Yan Qiqi, they would choose to take care of the poor and sensible child. Mo Yuxiu doesn''t dare to run to the kitchen these days. He runs to the kitchen many times. Now he has mastered a lot of kitchen knowledge. He can make the dishes more decent, but it''s still difficult to make them delicious. However, at the beginning of the war, he had no time to continue to learn how to cook. Every day, he went to the city and inspected the city walls. Today is the second day of Liang Xinzhi''s departure. Huaikang city is a day''s journey from Pingfeng city. Even if it has reached Pingfeng City, it can''t attack immediately. Instead, it should first set up a camp, see the situation clearly, and then discuss how to attack the city. So it''s still peaceful all around. Of course, it''s a bit difficult to think of injustice. After all, they can''t see the smoke of Pingfeng city. The weather has begun to fall, the sun is no longer so hot, the wind is also cool a lot. Seeing that the city was still peaceful and there was no enemy, Mo Yuxiu went back to the palace. Just after returning to the palace, a soldier came to tell him that Yin Qiqi had something to look for him and was waiting for him in the lotus garden. He half doubtfully reached out and pinched the face of the messenger soldier to make sure that it was the real face. Seeing that the soldier looked very familiar and could not be cheated by an outsider, he asked, "is it really Qiqi looking for me?" "Yes." The soldier was at a loss. "It was Mrs. song who came to see me personally. I didn''t see the wrong person!" "All right, I''ll be right there." Mo Yuxiu walks to Furong garden. As he walked, he could not help wondering why Yin Qiqi wanted to find him?After meeting with Yin Qiqi, it was really strange that Yin Qiqi wrote on his face that he didn''t like him and would find him in person. When I came to Furong garden, I really saw Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu and Yin Xiao. But here, I met the unexpected person - no shadow. Shadowless is here, which means that what Yin Qiqi wants to talk to him is related to shadowless. If you think about it more deeply, Wuying finally decided to go back to Fengan mansion Mo Yuxiu had expected this for a long time. It''s normal to lose memory and learn that you have children and a wife and want to go back and have a look. After relaxing his mind, Mo Yu said, "77, listen to the soldiers. What can I do for you?" "I''m looking for you, but the person who is talking to you is shadowless." Yin Qiqi. "No shadow, tell him." No shadow gently jaw head, to Moyu Cultivation: "Yuxiu adult, I want to go back to feng''an house to see a Li and Doudou, I hope you can let me go back." "Is your wound healed?" A hundred days of injury, no shadow of the injury is less than half a month, how can so soon. Shadowless endure the pain of the body, said: "not good." "How can I rush back before I''m ready? How far is feng''an''s house from here? It takes more than three months at the fastest. You can''t walk too fast according to your body. It should take about four months to go back." "I have injuries and I can''t do anything here. It''s better to go back on the way back and heal my wounds while going back. When I get back to feng''an''s house, I''ll be able to come back after I''ve seen ah Li and his children. " "No shadow, I want to let you go back, but how do you want to go back? Pingfeng City, Lintian city and zhouhecheng city are all fighting with us. The gate is closed. If you enter the city, you will be suspected to be a spy. If you want to go back later, at least wait for General Liang to capture Pingfeng city. " "Don''t wait for the siege." Song Chuyu said, "just take my merchant ship by water. It doesn''t take three months to get there. Moreover, he lost his memory and didn''t know where his sister-in-law''s home was. He had to let my dark guard take him back. You can rest assured that he will not encounter any danger on the road. Even if he is in danger, my people will protect him. " Chapter 574 "You''ve discussed this for a long time. Now you''re just here to let me know." Mo Yuxiu sighed, "it''s just that. Since you''ve all arranged it, I''ll do as you arranged. I don''t care." "No matter what, you are in charge of the affairs in this city now, and Wuyi is your subordinate. I have to ask you first." Yin Qiqi. Mo Yuxiu raised his head and looked at Yin Qiqi. After that, his eyes fell on Wu Ying again. "Since you still regard me as the master, I''ll ask, Wu Ying, do you come back to feng''an mansion when you see your mother and children?" Wu Ying thought about the meeting in silence. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Mo Yuxiu raised his hand to stop him. Everything can''t be settled until you see your wife and children after you go back to feng''an''s house. Also, shadowless, do you remember what I said to you? Your name sounds like the shadow guard of a noble official. How can ordinary people give you such a name? " "Qiqi said she knew you, but if you were a servant of her family, how could she give you such a name? I don''t think she is a person who will pursue fame and fortune. You should have some reason to go to their home in July 7th. " "Both Qiqi and song Wenqing are on our side, so even if they are hostile to you in the future, if I lose, you will save my life, right?" Yin Qiqi felt a slight shock in his heart and looked at Mo Yuxiu in surprise. I thought Mo Yuxiu was a stupid man. I didn''t expect that he could see so clearly and guess so accurately about some things. The first person of the Moyu clan has some skills. "Master Yu Xiu, no matter what my position is, you are my best friend!" No shadow way. Mo Yu Xiu nodded, "with your words, enough." Seeing this, Yin Qiqi said quickly, "Xiao''er is only three years old. He will grow a lot after next year. He can''t wear these clothes. Why do you need to buy so many clothes for him?" "Nothing. If you can''t wear it, you''ll buy a new one!" Song Chu Yu is very generous. Yin Qiqi frowned, "what should I do with those clothes that can''t be passed on?" "Well..." Song Chuyu hesitated. She threw away the clothes she didn''t like or couldn''t put on before. She didn''t think about how to deal with them. But she would be said no by Yin Qiqi. Her eyes fell on a beggar outside the shop and said, "just give them to people who can''t afford clothes!" "It''s a good way to deal with old clothes, but even so, it can''t be wasted. Just give Xiao er a suit of clothes made of these five pieces of cloth." Yin Qiqi. The shopkeeper looked at them in embarrassment. "Girl, madam, these five pieces of cloth are all excellent materials. Ordinary people can''t afford them at all. If they have silver, they need a whole cloth. If they have been made one by one, I''m afraid they won''t want it." Rich and powerful people want everything new, how can they be willing to use a piece of cloth used by others. If this superior material can''t be sold, only the shop will lose money. Of course, the shopkeeper doesn''t want to do such a loss business. Song Chuyu said: "then you can make two dresses for me and tangsao. Don''t say, tangsao, we don''t need such dresses now. If we don''t make dresses, the shopkeeper will lose money." "Ma''am, what this lady said is that cloth made of clothes is really hard to sell!" "But we really don''t have to make too many clothes." Yin Qiqi pondered, "how about sending two clothes to General Liang?" "Yes! Listen to my sister-in-law! " Song Chuyu didn''t want to fight with Yin Qiqi, so she listened to her. Yin Qiqi nodded and decided to tell the tailor Liang Xin''s height. After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi also told the tailor the size of aunt Zayi. The tailor wrote down the measurements and promised to make the clothes in three days. Yin Qiqi also promised that he would come to pick up the clothes in three days. After paying a deposit to the shopkeeper, Song Chuyu took some ready-made clothes and went out. It was still early, so song Chu Yu took them around. Walking to a noodle stall, Yin Xiao saw that there were dumplings in the facial paralysis, and said excitedly, "sister-in-law, I want to eat dumplings!" Knowing that it was all the money given by Song Chuyu, what Yin Xiao wanted to eat was called Song Chuyu. Song Chu Yu is also particularly generous, "well, let''s eat dumplings, tangsao, do you want dumplings?" "I don''t have to." "Give me two bowls of dumplings, man!" "Just a moment, my guest!" The spirit of noodle vendors should be the same. Without waiting too long, two dumplings were delivered. As soon as she tasted them, Song Chuyu said, "sister Tang, you are delicious." "Now that we''re ready to eat, we can''t waste it." Hearing Yin Qiqi''s advice, Song Chuyu had to eat quickly even if she didn''t want to eat. Yin Xiao likes to eat dumplings very much. Even if it is not as delicious as Yin Qiqi, he still eats it obediently. Song Chuyu finally finished eating the dumplings and took out the silver from her pocket. As soon as she handed it to the peddler, suddenly the beating drum on the gate of the city sounded forcefully.People''s faces changed. Beating the drum means that the enemy is coming. "Sister Tang, what shall we do now?" "Go back first, Mo Yuxiu will solve it." Yin Qiqi said with a gloomy face. Although they don''t know where the enemy comes from, they can''t help. If they stay in the city, they may be attacked. So, the best way not to make trouble is to go home and hide. The people in the city heard the beating of drums and knew that they were going to fight, so they went home to hide. Mo Yuxiu''s return to the cage just fell asleep for a while when he heard the beating of drums. Drowsiness is driven away, quickly get up put on the side of the armor. With a bang, the door was opened. The soldier who came in reported, "Master Yu Xiu, the garrison general of Zhou He City, Lei Qin, sent troops to attack Huaikang city. In addition, the troops led by Master Wu Xiu have come back!" "Wu Xiu has come back, which means that his ambush plan failed?" Mo Yuxiu turned pale. Today, song Wenqing sent back the soldiers from lintiancheng. Mo Wuxiu went to ambush, but failed. Was he still beaten back? The soldiers who went with Mo Wuxiu were all his confidants. And because Mo Wuxiu is the second son of the head of the Moyu clan, most of his soldiers are of the Moyu clan. This time, he took almost half of the Moyu clan to set up an ambush Thinking of this, Mo Yu Xiu solemnly took up his sword and went to the city gate. All the people in the city hid. Huaikang City, which was very busy, became very quiet because of the beating of drums. Come to the gate. Mo Xiu''s blood is everywhere. Mo Wuxiu looked at Mo Yuxiu and knelt down with guilt and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I''ve failed what you entrusted to me!" "Song Wenqing hasn''t come back yet?" Mo Wuxiu asked in surprise. Chapter 575 He remembered that there was no place to set traps in Lintian city. There was one place in the state and the city, and both of them were cliffs. They all set traps on the cliffs. When they saw the enemy coming, they pushed the boulders down. Although Jushi killed many Dayan soldiers, what he didn''t expect was that Jushi didn''t run as fast as a horse. Before the stone rolled down, the lieutenants rode away, and most of the soldiers who were killed were soldiers without horses. The soldiers on horseback fled directly. Then, late last night, the soldiers of Zhou and Cheng raided them. Mo Wuxiu resisted and ran away, and finally returned to Huaikang city. Mo Yu sighed, "Song Wenqing didn''t come back, but he caught 800 Dayan soldiers back." "How can it be? There is no ambush on the way to lintiancheng than on the other side of Zhouhe city. How did he do that? " "The soldier who heard that because he had set traps on the ground, and three arrows had taken the lives of the three assistant generals who led the reinforcements, Dayan didn''t have the time for the assistant generals to give orders, so he fell into his trap and was caught in one fell swoop. Song Wenqing is really a war talent. No matter what, he can think of a good way to deal with it. " Although song Wenqing showed only this thing in front of him, he began to admire song Wenqing more or less. Mo Wuxiu bowed his head and didn''t speak. His temperament was always cold. He seldom envied others or surprised others. Can hear song Wenqing and himself is out to cloth trap, he was found by the enemy and fled back. Song Wenqing was not only not found by the enemy, but also captured 800 soldiers back How much skill does he have. "Elder brother, even if song Wenqing hasn''t come back, why do you want to send him a letter?" Mo Wuxiu asked. "Send a letter to let him come back and fight with us on both sides to solve Lei Qin and his army. Although there are still 10000 soldiers in the city, they are all soldiers who can''t help. There are only 4000 soldiers who can really use them. Lei Qin is the general of the state and the city. They should have no fewer soldiers than us. General Liang can''t help us. We can only count on Song Wenqing''s 300 soldiers to do something for us. " Mo Yu practices Taoism. Mo Wuxiu bowed his head, frowned slightly and said: "brother, even if we want to do something, we must not be able to get word out. Outside the city, we have been surrounded by leiqin''s troops. If someone wants to send a letter to song Wenqing, he will be killed. And then they find that our letter to song Wenqing is uncertain, and song Wenqing will be exposed. So now we have to rely on ourselves! " "Well, with you and my brothers, we will be able to repel the soldiers of Lei Qin!" Mo Yu practices Taoism. Mo Wuxiu heard the words, and his face finally showed some joy. Mo Yu said: "Wu Xiu, you still have wounds on your body. Go to the doctor first and teach me here." "Yes Don''t practice Tao. After waiting for Mo Yuxiu to go away, Mo Yuxiu shouts in a deep voice: "Shi Hong." "My subordinates are here." "Tonight, you''ll find a way to go out and tell song Wenqing about Huaikang city. If someone finds out, you''ll come back immediately. Do you know?" "I know! But, Master Yu Xiu, didn''t you just tell Master Wu Xiu that you wouldn''t go to master Wen Qing?" Shi Hongdao, "besides, subordinates also think that we can deal with the army of Lei Qin." "Why are you so confident?" Mo Yuxiu asked. Shi Hong choked and had nothing to say. Mo Yu said: "Lei Qin is known as the sharpest spear of Dayan. As long as it''s the city he wants to attack, there''s nothing he can''t attack. He is so powerful, but guarding a state and city where no enemy will come, because the state and city are his hometown. He didn''t think anyone could help him protect his hometown, so he asked the emperor to transfer him back to the state and the city as a general. " "Although Wuxiu is not as powerful as song Wenqing, I''ve been watching him grow up. It''s not that he''s useless, it''s that Lei Qin is too powerful. In the face of Lei Qin like that, I don''t have any hope of winning. Now I can only hope that song Wenqing''s 300 people will bring us accidents. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will fail to live up to General Liang''s expectations. " As soon as he thinks of Lei Qin, Mo Yuxiu thinks why he didn''t let song Wenqing go to Zhou and Cheng, or he did. At least that would not be the case today. But to tell you the truth, when he went to Zhou and Cheng, could he really capture the 800 soldiers in Lintian city like song Wenqing? No! State and city have leiqin, lintiancheng has no place to set traps, no matter where it is difficult to become. Song Wenqing should come back soon. He is lucky this time. The reinforcements sent by lintiancheng are all poor people. If Mo Wuxiu meets a powerful leader, he will come back. It''s better to come back earlier to help them than to wait until that day. That night, Shi Hong went out from the south gate. But within an hour, Shi Hong came back injured. "Mr. Yu Xiu, Lei Qin has soldiers at the four gates of southeast, northwest and northwest. As soon as I leave the city, I am watched by their archers. Mr. Yu Xiu, I''m afraid we can''t go out and send a message to song Wenqing."Hearing the news of Shi Hong, Mo Yuxiu frowned tightly, thinking about what to do next. Song Chuyu brought bowl noodles to Yin Xiao, and she also brought bowl noodles to eat happily. After eating two mouthfuls, he found that Yin Qiqi had not moved his chopsticks to eat noodles. He asked, "sister Tang, why don''t you move your chopsticks to eat noodles?" "Chu Yu, how is your dark guard skill?" "Of course! My dark guard spent a lot of money on training At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Yin Qiqi thought about it and said, "eat noodles quickly, we''ll go out later!" Early Song Yu should be good. The three quickly finished the noodles in the bowl. After eating, Song Chuyu said that she would go back to her room and change her clothes. Yin Qiqi said: "don''t change your clothes today, just go out like this. Some people are attacking the city these days, and the people dare not go out and walk around. There are few people in the city, so there''s no need to worry about anything." Song Chu Yu nodded. They went to the clothing shop first. As soon as the shopkeeper saw them, he immediately began to smile, "ladies and gentlemen, we haven''t finished the clothes we agreed on. Why are we here so soon?" "Shopkeeper, let''s dress slowly first. Can you ask some tailors to make thirty sachets for me?" "Of course." Although 30 sachets are not worth a few money, the business they gave before is enough for them to eat for half a year. "An hour later, give it all to me." Yin Qiqi. The shopkeeper was stunned, "guest My guest, although thirty sachets are very easy to make, are you in a hurry after an hour "If you can give me 30 sachets in an hour, I''ll give you three times the money. If you can''t do it, don''t do it." "My guest, we have to put dried flowers in the sachet. We need some time to buy dried flowers. Now I don''t know if we have any..." "You don''t have to buy dried flowers, just empty ones, and don''t seal them. The sealing place should be opened and closed freely with two ropes, just like the money bag." Yin Qiqi. As soon as the shopkeeper listened to the empty sachet, he quickly nodded his head and said, "OK, my guest, you will receive it in an hour. I will do it for you." "Thank you." With that, Yin Qiqi got up and left the clothing shop. Chapter 576 Song Chuyu was puzzled to keep up, "sister Tang, what do you want so many empty sachets for?" "I have my own use. You''ll know later." Yin Qiqi said. Song Chuyu looked down at Yin Xiao, who also looked back at her with a puzzled face. They didn''t know what Yin Qiqi was going to do. After he left the seven spice shops. The manager of the spice shop wanted to close the shop today. He has been fighting for several days. Although he has not threatened the city, the common people dare not go out, and few people come shopping. Just as the door was closing, Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu came in. Looking at their clothes, the shopkeeper immediately said enthusiastically, "my guest, what do you want to buy? We have all kinds of spices here. We have everything to eat and use! " "Shopkeeper, do you have any spices for people to sleep well?" "My guest, it turns out that you can''t sleep well during this period of time. It''s also the sound of war drums that rings from time to time these days. How can you make people sleep well? Guest, come here, these spices can help people sleep well!" Yin Qiqi looked at the spices in front of him and saw the spices with baimianxiang. "There''s Bai Xiang here. How can you sleep?" "My guest, I didn''t expect you to know baimianxiang. That''s right. In Huaikang City, only my family can sell baimianxiang. Baimianxiang, even if it''s hard to sleep, just order it before going to bed, and you can have a good night''s sleep. It''s a pity that baimianxiang is not easy to make. My guest, since you know baimianxiang, you must know its price, too? " The shopkeeper looked at Yin Qiqi with a sophisticated look. Yin Qiqi said, "I just read the introduction of baimianxiang in the medicine book. I really don''t know the price." "My guest, I''d like to tell you that the baimianxiang in this lattice costs 1000 Liang." "You are robbing! How can it be darker than me? " Song Chu Yu was surprised and said, "this spice is worth 1000 liang?" "I''m not afraid of the girl who sleeps in the house. I don''t know why the girl who sleeps in the house doesn''t have a hundred flowers "If you dare to sell harmful things at such a high price, do you believe that I will destroy your shop?" At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Yu was angry. The shopkeeper quickly put baimianxiang in his arms, "girl, baimianxiang, if it is used well, it is helpful. If it is not used well, it is bad. It all depends on the person who uses it. If you really don''t agree with it, go and catch those people who have evil intentions." "Do you have a reason to sell it?" In the early Song Dynasty, she was the first woman. Yin Qiqi said: "shopkeeper, how many baimianxiang do you have in your shop? Sell them to me. " "My guest, is that true? What do you want in my shop? " "Of course, I want all these spices!" "My guest, can you give me three hundred taels of silver first?" He looked at Song Chuyu and said, "I''m afraid that if I take it out later, your wife will scatter all the spices. If you don''t agree, what should I do?" Yin Qiqi smiles slightly. The longer she gets along with Song Chuyu, the more she can find her good side. "Sister Tang, why do you buy so many spices? Do you want to..." Song Chu Yu''s eyes suddenly became bad. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "guess what I''m going to do?" "To be a fan of incense, to be a fan of those bastards outside the city, who are making war drums every day!" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Song Chuyu knew about Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi followed yaoguzi and Guiguzi for five years. Since he learned yaoguzi''s medical skills, Guiguzi must have learned a lot of poison skills. And Mi Xiang was the simplest in poison art, which Yin Qi could not have. After all, she can do it herself. "I know what I''m going to do, and I''m going to steal." Yin Qiqi complained. Song Chuyu laughed, "I''m just kidding." "Let''s go, first palace. When the spices are ready, they will be directly bagged, and then they will be handed over to your secret guard." "Good!" Two big and one small, happy to return to the palace. After returning to the palace, Yin Qiqi let Zhanfeng look at Yin Xiao. When the spices she bought were ignited by fire, the fragrance would not be strong and people would not fall asleep, but there was still some fragrance. Yin Xiao was still small, and his resistance was not better than that of adults. It was not good for him to smell more of this spice. Fortunately, Yin Jun used to go out very often before, and he was used to the separation for a short time. Yin Qiqi put on his handkerchief, covered his face and concentrated on mixing spices. When Yin Qiqi was mixing spices, Song Chuyu went to the city wall to find Mo Yuxiu. From time to time, Lei Qin''s troops would attack the city, not at the same gate. Sometimes they suddenly attacked the west gate, sometimes they suddenly attacked the east gate, and sometimes they attacked the east gate and the west gate together, which made the soldiers very tired.Mo Yuxiu did not dare to go down the wall, for fear that he would attack suddenly. When Song Chuyu came to the gate, Mo Yuxiu''s face was full of fatigue. "It''s only five days since you''ve lived here?" When she wanted to laugh at him, she would call him Master Yu Xiu. Mo Yuxiu didn''t sleep well these five days. He was tired all over. When he saw Song Chuyu, he felt even more tired. "Miss Chu Yu, the enemy''s arrow will come to the wall at any time. What are you doing in such a dangerous place?" "What else can I do? Naturally, I''m here for you. " "When are you looking for me?" "My sister-in-law is making incense." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Mo Yuxiu''s body was shocked. "Can she still tune the fragrance?" "My sister-in-law has studied with the first medicine millet in Dayan''s medical skill and the first GUI millet in Dayan''s poison skill for several years. It''s not a small idea to make a fragrance." Song Chu Yu is proud of the way. Gu Qiyao and Mo Qizi had never heard of their names. How legendary was Yin Qiqi''s life? Can xiaoyangzi stay with her brother for five years? "Where did she get the material? I remember that there is no material in our drug storehouse that can make fragrance. " Mo Yuxiu asked. Song Chuyu said: "in the spice shop in the city, my sister-in-law uses spices to make incense. Tangsao said that she should be able to finish it tonight. After the spices are finished, my dark guard will dive into leiqin''s camp to put them. At that time, you wait for my dark guard''s signal and open the gate to capture Lei Qin alive! " "Well!" Mo Yuxiu nodded heavily. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi would help solve the current dilemma. It''s not unreasonable for Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing to become husband and wife. Chapter 577 This way, Yin Qiqi. She tore a piece of white cloth, covered her mouth and nose, took a small iron scale, and concentrated on the distribution of spices. She was so busy that when she got the fragrance out, she looked up and found that it was dark outside. Always low head, when lifting up a little sore. Song Chuyu, who was sitting outside, saw that Yin Qiqi was finally relaxed, stood up and said, "sister Tang, have you prepared it?" "It''s ready, sachet. Did you get it?" "Got it back." "Wrap them up and put them in sachets." The spices made by Yin Qiqi were all padded with paper, wrapped up and put directly into the sachet. It will soon be filled with incense. Yin Qiqi said: "these spices can play the greatest effect if they are ignited. You just let them stand on the upper hand and take out the fragrance to light it." "All right." "Just let three people go, not too many. Too many people will attract attention." Seven instructions of Yin. At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Yu was good again. After eating, Yin Qiqi gave Yin Xiao a bath. Sitting in the basin, Yin Xiao suddenly thought of something and asked, "Dad, is grandfather a bad man?" "Why does Xiao''er suddenly ask this?" "Because when my grandfather was there, my father spent more time with him than with Xiao''er. But when my grandfather was away, my father spent more time with Xiao''er. Recently, I can often hear some people say that grandfather is a very bad person.... " "Does Xiao''er think that grandfather is a good man? Or bad people? " "I don''t like granddad either." Yin Xiao said, "sometimes when I see my grandfather, I think he is terrible." "Since you don''t like him, don''t care what others say about him, you know? Xiao''er is Xiao''er, and grandfather is grandfather. You are not the same person. " "Mm-hmm!" Yin Xiao nodded happily. After the bath, Yin Xiao fell asleep without a moment. After Yin Qiqi put him on the bed, she told Wei Feng to watch him, and she came to the side of the city wall. The light of the torch on the wall made the surrounding area of the wall bright. Song Chuyu and Mo Yuxiu stood together, and they walked over in the seventh and seventh dynasties of Yin Dynasty and asked, "how are you doing?" "Sister Tang, here you are!" Song Chu Yu came to her and said, "sister Tang, you''ve been tired all day. Why don''t you have a rest early?" "I don''t worry about it. I don''t know if the spices I made will humiliate my teacher." "No, tangsao, your poison skill is taught by Guiguzi. If he teaches you, you can do anything better than others!" Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile. He did not know whether Song Chuyu had confidence in her or Guiguzi. "What''s the arrangement now?" Yin Qiqi returned to the subject. Song Chuyu said: "the shadow guards have just left the city. We don''t know how they are doing. Now we are waiting for their signal." "Qiqi, does your fragrance work?" Mo Yuxiu suddenly worried and asked. "It''s said that the general and Daliang soldiers who were trapped in the city were very successful. At least since he became a general, he has never heard of losing any battle. " Facing Mo Yuxiu''s query, Yin Qifeng looked back at him indifferently and didn''t say a word. From Yin Qiqi''s eyes, he felt the displeasure in her heart, and Mo Yu said: "after a while, the signal will come. It''s Wuxiu who comes out of the gate. Wu Xiu blamed himself for not stopping Lei Qin in Zhou and Cheng as planned. If he could stop all the reinforcements for the first time, Lei Qin would not find our plot, let alone send troops to fight us. Therefore, he hopes that this battle will make up for the mistakes. " "Then he''s quite clever." Song Chuyu''s tone was not so good, "Mi Xiang was made by my sister-in-law, it was my shadow guard who put Mi Xiang, but it was mo Wuxiu who went to pick up people to tie it up." "Chu Yu, what Wu Xiu does is more dangerous than us." Yin Qiqi said, "there are tens of thousands of soldiers in leiqin, but there are only thirty fragrance I made. I don''t know how strong the fragrance can be, how far it can float, and how many soldiers it can charm. Therefore, if Wu Xiu goes to arrest people, he may be attacked by those soldiers who are not charmed by Mi Xiang. No wonder you worry about Yu Xiu. " "Yes, that''s it!" Yin Qiqi said to Mo Yuxiu''s heart, "leiqin''s soldiers and horses are outside, and the wind is easy to disperse the fragrance. It''s too unstable to place the fragrance in that place. Moreover, Lei Qin is not an ordinary person. When he smells a strange fragrance, he may conclude that it''s a lost fragrance, and it will be even more difficult to get it at that time. " "Don''t worry about that." Yin Qiqi said, "the fragrance I made doesn''t have any flavor, and there is baimianxiang in it. As long as I smell a little of it, my limbs will soften, and if I smell more, I will fall asleep. Now I''m more worried about how many soldiers can be charmed by Mi Xiang. " Mo Yu Xiu Leng next, have no any flavor of MI Xiang, how to make? Without speaking any more, the three quietly looked in the direction of leiqin barracks.Time passed very slowly. I couldn''t wait for the signal from the shadow guards for a long time. I don''t know how long after that, leiqin barracks finally sent out a red signal. Mo Yuxiu was both happy and worried. He went to the other side of the city wall and looked at the soldiers waiting at the gate. His eyes were solemn, "no repair, be careful." "Don''t worry, brother." Mo Yuxiu nodded and said in a loud voice: "open the gate!" As soon as the words came to an end, the heavy gate was pushed open by the soldiers. Mo Wuxiu was the first to bear the brunt. He rode a fast horse straight to leiqin''s camp. Next, there was a long waiting time. In such a wait, no one was more nervous than Yin Qiqi. This is her first time to help on the battlefield. Before, she was more likely to heal soldiers in the back, or cook. Now, her obsession with fragrance decides the life and death of many people. If you fail, how many people will be killed "Miss!" A man in black suddenly appeared behind Song Chuyu. Song Chu Yu looked back at him and asked, "how are you doing?" "After I sneaked into the leiqin military camp, I lit incense all around. I was worried about the wind direction. So I didn''t send a signal until I saw most of the soldiers fall down." Ying Wei said, "Lei Qin is also fascinated by fragrance." "What?" Mo Yu Xiu looked at Ying Wei in surprise, "how can Lei Qin be so smart, and be fascinated by Mi Xiang?" "We don''t know about that, but shadow one and shadow two have already tied Lei Qin back. They should be here." Wei Ying just finished. A dark shadow came down from the sky, and the shadow guard was carrying Lei Qin who was bound by all kinds of things on his shoulder. He threw Lei Qin aside and saluted Song Chuyu. "Miss, madam Tang, we''ve got Lei Qin back." The next day. They didn''t wake up in the sound of war drums, which made everyone feel better. Lei Qin also wakes up. Mo Yuxiu is so unbelievable that Lei Qin faints after being hit by a fragrance. He goes to the dungeon to ask about the situation. Later, he knows that Lei Qin doesn''t pay attention to them at all. In the past five days, Lei Qin sent troops several times to torture Mo Yuxiu and other soldiers. He thought that he would torture Mo Yuxiu for a few more days. When they had no physical strength and spirit, he would attack the city. Chapter 578 Because I didn''t see Mo Yuxiu have any ability to lead a war, so I think they can win. But the carelessness of Jingzhou. He thought that Mo Yuxiu should have no way to resist his attack. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Mo Yuxiu would dare to sneak into their camp to release the fragrance. What''s more, the fragrance was tasteless. Lei Qin blamed himself for not paying attention to them. If you''re careful, you won''t get caught. After Mo Yuxiu knew the truth, he still couldn''t believe it. Mo Yu is outside Huaikang City, and Zhouhe city is near Huaikang city. Mo Yuxiu can often hear all kinds of rumors about Lei Qin. In his eyes, Lei Qin was the God of war. However, the God of war was not so fierce as he thought. He was caught by the enemy. After learning the news, Mo Yuxiu hardly recovered. At noon, the battle drum on the wall suddenly rang again. Everyone was surprised, Lei Qin was arrested, where there would be an army to attack them, unless something happened to song Wenqing! Thinking of this, Mo Yuxiu quickly came to the city wall, and the soldiers on the wall urgently reported: "Lord Yuxiu, they are the soldiers who escaped from the leiqin army last night. They are all back!" Yes. They all came back, with white flags. Without the general, you just surrender? Mo Yu looked over there and found that there was a vice general in the army. In the absence of the general, the deputy general should be able to give orders instead of the general. The lieutenant came back with the soldiers to surrender? Mo Yuxiu said: "be careful of deceit. Let them throw their weapons two meters away. The archers are ready!" When the soldiers heard Mo Yuxiu''s command, they nodded and asked the archers to prepare. In addition, they asked the soldiers who came to surrender to throw away their weapons. After confirming that they had thrown away all their weapons, Mo Yuxiu went down the wall and ordered people to open the door. After he went out, the soldiers scattered from both sides of him and surrounded them. "Didn''t you run away last night? Why did you come back and surrender? " "We can''t go back to the States and cities without voting?" Said the deputy chief. Mo Yuxiu is full of doubts, "can''t you go back?" "The general transferred all the troops out, and there were only civil servants and common people in the city. When we attacked Huaikang city these days, Zhouhe city was captured by Lord Wenqing. Now Zhouhe city is also Lord Wenqing''s. Lord Wen Qing said, "as long as we go back to Huaikang City, we will not die." Deputy general road. If you had known to run back and still have to run back, you might as well have been obsessed at the beginning. Mo Yuxiu looked at Mo Wuxiu in amazement. He couldn''t say a word with his open eyes and mouth. Song Wenqing not only stopped reinforcements in lintiancheng, but also went to capture zhouhecheng by the way. He only brought 300 soldiers. How did he do that? "What, what''s going on?" Mo Yuxiu calmed his surprise and asked the deputy general again. The deputy general looked at him stupidly, "my Lord, I have already said what I can say. What else do you want to ask?" "Song Wenqing told you to come back to Huaikang City, and you will really come back to Huaikang city. Can''t you escape to other places?" Mo Yuxiu asked excitedly. The deputy general said, "Lord Wen Qing said that if you go back to Huaikang city and surrender, you will not be killed. He said that he would meet us back in Huaikang city when things over there were settled. In Zhou and Cheng, we have made a life and death decision with Lord Wen Qing and had a drink. Lord Wenqing also asked me to go back to the city to see my mother. My mother also said that the rebel army was led by General Liang. It must be a good army. It will bring a better life to Dayan. Let me come. " Mo Yuxiu didn''t know what to say. Once again, he felt that he had lost to song Wenqing. In the five days of being attacked by Lei Qin, he wanted to send a letter to song Wenqing to help him. But letters just don''t get out. I don''t know how song Wenqing knew that Lei Qin and his army came to attack Huaikang City, but when there were no soldiers in Zhouhe City, he sneaked into the city and attacked Zhouhe city. Even after the attack, he told the people in the city the good deeds of the rebel army and let the escaped soldiers come back obediently. He can''t say what he can say! With a helpless sigh, Mo Yu said: "no repair, you can arrange it." Mo Wuxiu nodded and asked the Deputy generals to go to the residence. Looking at the distant scenery, Mo Yuxiu couldn''t believe what happened on the other side of the mountain. "Wuxiu, I now feel that even if the gate of Huaikang city is opened, no one will attack." "Big brother..." "Song Wenqing, who do you think song Wenqing is? What we thought he couldn''t do, in the end, he not only did, but even surprised us! " Mo Yu said, "when I saw him for the first time and was defeated by him, I just felt that I despised the enemy, but now it seems that song Wenqing is really powerful!" But in Huaikang City, there are Lei Qin and soldiers from Lintian city and Zhouhe city. Although most of the enemy troops have already surrendered, who knows what will happen.Mo Yuxiu wrote a new letter to Liang Xinzhi, let Liang Xinzhi first meet in the city to see how to solve the immediate problems, and then do the next step. After receiving the letter, Liang Xinzhi rushed back the next morning. As soon as he came in, he saw Mo Yuxiu and said happily, "Yuxiu, you really have you. I dare not lead the soldiers to attack Zhouhe city because I know that Lei Qin is in Zhouhe city. I wanted you to stop him there and think about what to do next. Unexpectedly, you have captured Zhouhe city earlier than I did Pingfeng city. Since ancient times, heroes have been young, and you are all very tough Harm "Mr. Liang, in fact, it''s not our credit this time, it''s our credit. If there is no seven seven modulation of incense, we do not protect the capture of Lei Qin. Besides, we didn''t attack Zhou and Cheng, it was song Wenqing. " Mo Yuxiu doesn''t want to take the credit with song Wenqing. He tells Liang Xinzhi the truth. Liang Xin knew Leng next, "state and city is Wen Qing captured?" He knows the reason for Lei Qin''s arrest, but Mo Yuxiu says he will wait until he comes back. "Didn''t Wen Qing take three hundred men and horses to Lintian city to ambush and rescue troops? How could you capture States and cities? " Liang Xinzhi doubts. Mo Yu said: "Wu Xiu failed to intercept and rescue soldiers in Zhou and Cheng. Lei Qin led the soldiers and horses of Zhou and Cheng to fight back. Song Wenqing probably attacked Zhou and Cheng when there were no soldiers and horses and there was no general to guard, but how he attacked? I don''t know. The escaped soldiers of Zhou and Cheng came back to surrender and said they would follow song Wenqing. They are very optimistic about him. " "Didn''t Wen Qing tell you what happened?" "He hasn''t come back yet." "Not back yet?" Liang Xinzhi''s face changed. "After the capture of Pingfeng City, I will send a messenger out to inform you that the messenger at Wenqing''s side has received it. According to the truth, he should have returned earlier than me! Why haven''t you come back yet? " It means that Mo Yu didn''t come back with him. Chapter 579 "What letter did he send back?" "No "Come on, let''s go to lintiancheng and get them back!" When Liang Xinqing turns around and hears that he has not yet come back to the house to drink tea. Mo Yu fixed jaw head to follow up, did not go to the door, a messenger trotted toward them, "general, Wen Qing adult back!" "Is he hurt?" Liang Xinzhi asked anxiously. The messenger said, "no, Mr. Wen Qing looks very well. He doesn''t look hurt at all." "Go out and have a look!" Liang Xin knows whether to believe the herald''s words and goes out of the house quickly. When he arrived at the gate of the mansion, he saw song Wenqing coming towards them. Liang Xinzhi''s pace became more urgent and he went up to look at Song Wenqing. There was no wound on Song Wenqing''s body, but his face was tired. "General -" just as song Wenqing was about to kneel down to salute, Liang Xinzhi quickly reached out to protect him. "Wen Qing, you don''t have to salute when you come back after all your hard work. Why did you come back so late?" Song Wenqing looked at Mo Yuxiu and said, "general, can we go into the chamber to talk about it again? I''m a little tired. I want to sit down and report to you." "Good!" Liang Xinzhi answered readily. The party came to the meeting hall, just sat down, song Wenqing''s body a little empty shake. Liang Xinzhi worried and asked, "Wen Qing, are you ok?" "I have nothing to do, but I haven''t slept for four days. I''m a little tired." Didn''t sleep for four days?! The three brothers of the Mo family looked at him in surprise. It''s normal that they didn''t sleep for four days during the March. It''s normal that they are tired. After sipping the tea, song Wenqing said: "general, lintiancheng, I''ve come down." "What?" Don''t be surprised. "How did your 300 men conquer Lintian city?" It''s very easy to capture Zhou and Cheng. Now we still have Lintian city. When Liang Xinzhi was carrying 20000 troops, song Wenqing had already captured two cities. It was clear that he was the veteran of marching and fighting for many years. Song Wenqing was just a hunter who had only been a soldier for two years in the battlefield. He was even better than him. When he thought of this, he felt a little uncomfortable But soon, Liang Xinzhi reflected that he didn''t know why he had this idea. But now, it''s natural that the Song family can''t be tolerated in the eyes of the late emperor. The people of the Song family can always give others unexpected victories in the battlefield. If such a person is against himself, what a terrible thing it would be! But Liang Xinzhi was also a student of the old general. He was too clear about the Song family. Even if they were successful, they didn''t want to be emperor. At the thought of this, Liang Xinzhi was not happy and said, "Wen Qing, I also want to know how you conquered Lintian city and Zhouhe city?" "It''s not difficult to capture these two cities." Song Wenqing said, "Lei Qin is known as the sharpest spear of Dayan. No matter whether he can stop the reinforcements sent by him or not, Lei Qin will surely send troops to attack Huaikang City, because his marching and fighting style is just like this. He can only attack, but not defend." "Did you expect Lei Qin to attack Huaikang city?" Mo Yuxiu asked. Song Wenqing nodded. "Since you know that Lei Qin will attack Huaikang City, why don''t you help? If Huaikang city is lost, what''s the use of taking Zhouhe city? " Mo Yuxiu was a little excited. The people Mo Yuxiu sent out couldn''t even get the letter out because the soldiers were not shadow guards. Song Chuyu''s lightness skill of shadow guard is very good. She has more shadow guards than her shadow guards. Otherwise, even if Yin Qiqi made a magic fragrance, she would not succeed. The credit for this time lies in the two girls and song Wenqing. What is this? This is not a family, not a family! Song Wenqing felt relieved when he heard that Yin Qiqi was just making incense. He asked, "everyone else knows that Lei Qin was caught with the help of Qi Qi?" Mo Yuxiu nodded. "If you want to help you in the future, you can talk about it in private. Don''t make it public." Song Wenqing said. Mo Yuxiu did not understand: "why?" "When the war subsides, I will go home with Qiqi and live the ordinary life before. We don''t need any glory and wealth, we just want to live simply. Therefore, take away the glory. " Song Wenqing''s words stunned them. They disdain to have the glory others want to lose their lives. "Wen Qing, don''t you really care?" Liang Xinzhi half believes and half doubts. Song Wenqing nodded, "I don''t care. During this period of time, I have tasted what I wanted. When the war is over, I will go home with Qiqi." Liang Xinzhi knew what song Wenqing was thinking for a long time, but he said that he was still shocked. Think of oneself just now with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly. "Come back, how did you capture Zhouhe city and Lintian city at the same time?" Mo Yuxiu brings the problem back.Song Wenqing said: "it''s very simple. There is no Lei Qin in Zhouhe city. Just sneak into the city at night and catch the deputy general guarding the city. Then say something to the deputy general and let him say good things about the rebel army in front of the people. Then open the granary in the name of the rebel army and give it to the people in the city." "Did you give all the rice in the granary of the state and the city to the people?" Mo Yu said, "if you give all the rice in the granary to the people, what else can we take to support so many soldiers?" "The weather began to get cooler, and the crops were in bad condition in the past two years. The common people had a good meal, and the unscrupulous rice merchants set the price very high. For the people, eating enough is enough, I just gave the people two days of rice, not all of them, all of them still have a lot of rice. In order to solve the problem of people eating, I asked them to lower the price of rice a lot. At least the people won''t be unable to eat a meal a month. If the rebel forces do these good deeds, the people will naturally tell us, and then let the soldiers guard the state and the city. Won''t the state and the city become our world? " Hearing that song Wenqing attacked the state and the city in this way, people didn''t know what to say. "Because of leiqin, Zhouhe city gives you an opportunity to buy people''s hearts. What''s the matter with Lintian city?" Mo Yuxiu asked. Song Wenqing said: "lintiancheng is better than zhouhecheng." Mo Yu Xiu frowned slightly, feeling that Song Wen Qing was bragging. Song Wenqing said, "do you remember the 800 reinforcements I sent to Tiancheng before?" "Remember, those are the people in the city." "The garrison general of lintiancheng is a man who has his own pockets full. He is strict with the military pay, and he has a lot of fish and meat. But the soldiers can only eat sour water porridge and steamed bread. After receiving the smoke from Pingfeng City, the soldiers are all ill. Few of them can fight, so he grabs the people in the city to make up for it. Both the soldiers and the people in the city resented him. So I put his head on the gate, and all the people applauded. Tomorrow, let the soldiers of lintiancheng go home. I told the people that General Liang is a good general and won''t kill innocent people. Therefore, the 800 soldiers were just captured by us and haven''t been killed, and their food is no worse than that of Zhou and Cheng. I think you didn''t abuse the people I sent back. " Song Wenqing looks at Mo Yuxiu. Chapter 580 Mo Yuxiu sighed helplessly and said, "it''s just plain people. What can I do to them. I told them that those who want to follow general Liang will follow general Liang. Those who don''t want to follow general Liang will wait here. When we attack Lintian City, we will send them back. What they eat is no different from our soldiers. " "That''s good. When they go back home, their relatives will surely turn to General Liang when they see that they are safe." Knowing that song Wenqing used to bribe people to capture the two cities, Liang Xinzhi had mixed feelings: "Pingfeng city is also like this. When we went to the city, we found that the common people were yellow and thin, and all of them were very thin. Today''s Dayan people are still suffering the most. " "Since the people in Dayan are so miserable, can we all use song Wenqing''s tactics to attack the city in the future?" Asked Moqi Xiu. Liang Xin knew: "of course not. It depends on the situation in the city. The reason why the state and the city are not there is because there are no soldiers to guard the city. What can the people who are powerless do? Even if Wen Qing doesn''t open a warehouse to save the people, the city is already our city. And not every city guard general and the general of the state and the city wasted their lives, and they were good at fighting the people who had no power to bind chickens. Just like the general of Pingfeng city we attacked, he was a good general. Even if there are not many soldiers in the city, they will guard until the last moment. If they are captured, they will choose to commit suicide and die in the attacked city. If only he could be used for us... " Song Wenqing did not speak and listened to what he said quietly. Seeing his indifference, Lei Qin said, "although I haven''t seen you for many years, your temperament hasn''t changed at all. I believe that with him, the victory your rebels have won is very simple Although he didn''t want to admit it, Liang Xinzhi nodded and asked Mo Yu Xiugang, "how can you meet Wen Qing?" "It should be nearly ten years. I was called to the frontier to help. I almost let my own people die in the frontier. He saved my life. He''s a smart boy. I thought I could hear his name in the court soon, but I didn''t wait. I thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he was on your side. You coaxed him into the rebel army?" Lei Qin''s tone is relaxed. He is not nervous or unwilling. Talking with Liang Xinzhi is as easy as talking with an old friend. Liang Xinzhi looks at Song Wenqing in surprise. He doesn''t expect that song Wenqing and Lei Qin have such a relationship. "Wen Qing, I have a feeling that you may know anyone you meet next." Instead of responding to Lei Qin, Liang Xinzhi went to talk to song Wenqing. Song Wenqing said: "general, it''s gone. I''m just an ordinary hunter. I don''t know so many powerful people." That''s because you''ve met the best people so far. Song Chuyu, the first merchant ship of Dayan, should have been Xiao Yishui, the new emperor of Dayan, and Lei Qin, the sharpest spear of Dayan. If you don''t know these people, you''ll never know them! "So he''s willing to talk to you." Ray Qin said. Liang Xinzhi nodded and did not speak. When Lei Qin heard what he said, he burst out laughing, "Hello, I''ve lost a good reputation in the frontier for so many years. The people of Dayan are willing to believe you, and can bring them a prosperous age!" "Ray Qin, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Although Lei Qin still had a smile on his lips, his eyes were firm. "Xinzhi, do you think it''s a very simple thing to be an emperor? When an emperor is in charge of the affairs of the world and the life of the people, but you have learned the art of war since you were a child, and you can only fight. What can you do for the people? Will you take them with you to battle? " Liang Xinzhi frowns slightly. Lei Qin and he are classmates. He is familiar with Lei Qin''s character, and Lei Qin is also familiar with him. "Lei Qin, it''s not that anyone who is born can learn everything, just learn." "Learning, do you think we still have that time to learn and manage the world slowly?" Lei Qin continues to ask. Liang Xinzhi pursed his lips, pondering what to say. When Liang Xinzhi was a general of the rebel army, he was on the spur of the moment. When he saw the refugees being driven out of the city, he was so hungry that he was skinny. But the magistrate in the city did nothing. When he was angry, he took the refugees to revolt. When he first became a rebel army, he was only in his forties, but seven years later, he was almost fifty years old. He gradually found that his health was not better than before, and he felt a little weak when leading the army. Pingfeng city is obviously the city with the least troops, but it took him more than ten days to attack the city. If it had been one or two days before, he could attack the city. Sometimes, he himself will think, if he really wins the world, can he be the emperor? Thinking of this, Liang Xinzhi could not help clenching his fist, "Lei Qin, I will try my best to be a good emperor and advance and retreat together with the people. No matter what, I will be better than the new emperor now." "I don''t know. You want to be emperor, too." "I''m doing it for the people, for the world!""For the sake of the people and the world, you should not be the emperor, but choose better people to support you, such as Wen Qing. " Lei Qin''s eyes fell on Song Wenqing, "if you support him as emperor, I may stand on your side, but when you are emperor, I will never stand on your side. When a person is old, he should recognize his old age. Don''t take things he can''t do for himself. " "General Lei, you haven''t seen the day when General Liang became emperor. Why make a conclusion so early?" Song Wenqing''s subtle way. Lei Qin Mou son a Lin, steady ground sees toward him. Song Wenqing said: "general Lei is also a smart man. I think he knows that marching and fighting is not something that ordinary people can do. Besides, the emperors of that country are not all those who fight with weapons. They are also those who fight with weapons. Why can they be the emperors? And General Liang can''t do it? " "And what about being older? Older people have more experience and can think more about ways to solve problems. If you are young and energetic, just like me, do you really think I can manage the situation. What''s more, I''m just an ordinary hunter. I haven''t even been to the capital. What''s my ability to manage the country. I don''t know general Lei. You said this to General Liang because I saved your life. Or, the purpose of your saying this is to break the gap and make general Liang no longer trust me and let me lead the army. " Song Wenqing looks at Lei Qin, waiting for his words. When Lei Qin heard what he said, he was stunned. Then he burst out laughing, "Wen Qing, you are the one I like. You see things so thoroughly all of a sudden. Good, good!" Chapter 581 Song Wenqing''s cold eyes said: "I can do it now. I can kill whoever I want." "But you are not the emperor, you will be investigated for murder. When the emperor, no one dares to answer who you want to kill." "General Ray, you want to be a tyrant? Just like Xiao Hengyang. " "Of course not. You''re not the kind of person who kills people at will." "Since I know I''m not a man who will kill people casually, what''s the difference between being an emperor or not?" Song Wenqing took back the dagger and said, "when the ninth five master has to carry the whole world and the common people on his shoulders, and there are endless things to do every day, it''s better for me to be a hunter. I''m not ambitious. General Lei, please don''t say that again. Since you are also a general, you''d better be open and aboveboard. Don''t play with these petty tricks to break the gap. " Song Wenqing said more and more that his eyes were colder and colder. If he didn''t look up to him, he could feel that his aura of Zhouzhuang was getting colder and colder. People with clear eyes all know that Lei Qin''s words made him very unhappy. Seeing that these words were useless, Lei Qin said openly, "since you really don''t mean that, Wen Qing, I won''t talk about it any more. It''s just that you once saved my life. You call me here just to make me submit to you. I submit to you, but I only go to your team, as I repay your kindness "No need." Song Wenqing coldly refused, "general Lei, don''t think that I saved your life. At that time, we were in the same camp. You and I were comrades in arms. I was only ordered to support and didn''t go on purpose." Song Wenqing was anxious to get away with him. But Lei Qin is not stupid. He knew the truth of that year. He was called to the frontier suddenly, but he was in danger in the first battle. Only later did I know that the prince couldn''t keep him and wanted people to understand his life. Although song Wenqing didn''t know the prince''s plot, he came to rescue him because of the enemy''s deceit. The marching and fighting people attach great importance to their loyalty. No matter how much of what they said just now is false, Lei Qin is really grateful to song Wenqing. "No one can stay who can break the gap!" Mo Qixiu stood up and said excitedly, "general, this man has been provoking us just now. Who knows if he really joined us or if he meant it?" "It''s hard to take baby soldiers. They just act impulsively." Lei Qin shook his head, obviously despised Mo Qixiu. Mo Qixiu heard the meaning of his words and stood up excitedly. Mo Yuxiu stopped him. "Qi Xiu, it''s not time for you to talk. Sit down." "Big brother, he..." "Be quiet." Mo Qi is not willing to sit down. Liang Xin knows: "come on, take Lei Qin back to the dungeon." Outside the door, two soldiers came in, tied Lei Qin''s hand and took him back to the dungeon. After waiting for him to leave, Liang Xinzhi rubbed his sore temple and said, "Wen Qing, what do you think?" "General Lei is the sharpest of Dayan. If he can be used by us, it would be better. But I''m afraid he doesn''t mean it. " Liang Xinzhi sighed, "although I''m a classmate with Lei Qin, he''s both good and evil. No one can guess what he''s thinking. I don''t know whether I believe him or not." "How about letting general Lei follow Yuxiu?" Song Wenqing suddenly suggested that Mo Yuxiu, who was named, be surprised. "Song Wenqing, what do you mean by that? Didn''t you just say that? Lei Qin is both good and evil. Let him follow me. Do you want to kill me? " "You can rest assured, Master Yu Xiu. Although general Lei''s temperament is difficult to tease, he never stabs others in the back. If he wants to kill you, he will fight you openly and honestly. " "You...!" This is not to say, put Lei Qin in the side or one day will be killed by him?! "Wen Qing, why do you propose to let Lei Qin follow Yu Xiu?" Asked Liang Xinzhi. Song Wenqing: "no matter how strange general Lei''s temperament is, he is also a rare talent for marching and fighting. It''s best to keep him around for his own use. General Lei''s words just now, if you put him beside me, I think it will make him succeed in breaking the separation. In order to avoid suspicion, naturally, you can''t put him beside me. Master Yuxiu is the head of the Moyu clan. He shoulders the mission of the Moyu clan, but his experience in marching and fighting is too shallow. Let general Lei follow him, hoping that he can learn something from general Lei, so as to increase his ability and bear the hope of the Moyu clan. " Song Wenqing is straightforward. Mo Yuxiu was very angry when he heard about the speech, but when he thought about it carefully, his experience of marching and fighting was really shallow. It was too difficult for him to bear the hope of Mo Yu. And if you can learn something from Lei Qin, it''s really good. When Liang Xinzhi heard this, he thought it was reasonable, "Wen Qing is right. Yu Xiu, after a while, you can go to Tianlao and lead Lei Qin to your side. He said that he would like to join us. I don''t think he will do anything in the near future. Just be careful and watch out for him." Song Wenqing jaw head, "also hope you don''t listen to general Lei''s words, he has already broken the estrangement, maybe will again stir up the estrangement."Mo Yuxiu listened to them and didn''t know what to say. He now has some doubts. Song Wenqing intentionally threw Lei Qin, a hot potato, into his hands. Let him learn from Lei Qin, who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. When you learn from him, you should be on guard against him. You may be assassinated by Lei Qin before you learn anything! Song Wenqing changed her clothes, came to the room, closed her eyes and quietly held Yin Qiqi in her arms. After holding for a while, Yin Qiqi said, "I heard them say that you haven''t slept for several days. Eat quickly and have a good sleep." "Will you sleep with me?" Song Wenqing''s voice softened and said with some coquetry emotion. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "of course, otherwise why should I wear back my dress and wait for you in your room?" Hearing this, song Wenqing felt warm and happy. But no matter how much joy there is, it''s hard to overcome the sense of hardship. Sure enough, when I woke up, I thought that the most important thing was that I was still waiting in my heart. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s sleeping face, he went up to steal incense. Just as she was about to do her husband''s business, there was a knock on the door. Then Song Chuyu''s voice rang out, "cousin, sister-in-law, you''ve been sleeping for a whole day. It''s already afternoon. Xiao''er is in a hurry to find someone, so don''t sleep any more!" Song Wenqing was stunned. He had never slept for such a long time from yesterday afternoon to this afternoon. When Yin Qiqi heard Song Chuyu''s voice, he got up and said, "I know. I''m coming." Chapter 582 "Don''t go!" Song Wenqing hugged Yin Qiqi and said, "I haven''t done anything yet!" Yin Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Yes, just once." It''s strange that Yin Qiqi didn''t worry for so many days. The battlefield is so dangerous that even if song Wenqing is invincible in the world, she can''t rest assured. that''s why she is so dependent on Song Wenqing when she comes back this time. When I went to find Song Chuyu, it was an hour later. Song Chuyu and Yin Xiao put paper kites in Furong garden. Seeing song Wenqing''s face full of red light, they came over and said with a smile, "cousin, why are you alone, sister-in-law?" "She''ll come later." "You''re really good. I''ll call you an hour, and I''ll come back an hour later. Fortunately, I accompany Xiao''er to play Zhiyuan. He is not in a hurry to find you. " Song Wenqing looks up. The paper kite put by Song Chuyu and Yin Xiao is a big eagle. In the time waiting for them, Song Chuyu and Yin Xiao have put the paper kite very high. Yin Xiao was very happy with the flying paper kite. "Cousin, I heard that you have made great achievements this time!" "Do you want to hear about this?" Song Wenqing frowned slightly. Song Chuyu burst out laughing, "I really don''t need to hear about it, but even as your cousin, she was still a little surprised when she heard the news from the soldiers. You took 300 people to attack zhouhecheng and lintiancheng, and you didn''t dare to write that in the script!" "It''s just luck." Song Wenqing''s subtle way. Song Chuyu said: "even if you are lucky, it will be enough for you to blow all your life!" Song Wenqing looked down and didn''t speak, but her eyes showed the expression of "I don''t agree with you.". "Cousin, five years ago I asked you to study the art of war with General Liang. You didn''t want to. I thought you would be too busy to fight suddenly. Unexpectedly, you not only surprised everyone, but also me." Song Chuyu sighed and said, "as the Song family, how can I be less powerful than you? Because I''m a woman? " "You are not bad, Dayan''s first fleet." Song Wenqing said. Song Chuyu said with a smile, "cousin, don''t look for me to be happy. Although your family doesn''t make much money, they never pay attention to the first fleet of Dayan. In fact, even though you live in them, the house is better than the one I live in. Besides the poor use, the food is not worse than mine, and the trouble is less!" "Thanks to 77." If I don''t have the chance to meet song Qiqing, I''m not afraid of you Now in retrospect, song Wenqing felt that if he had not married Yin Qiqi, all things would not have happened now. "Well, as soon as you''re by my side, you can tell me how good your sister-in-law is. As soon as she''s by my side, you can tell me how good your sister-in-law is. Although I get along with you for a long time, I still can''t get used to your show of love! " Song Wenqing patted her head gently and said, "get used to it." "Daddy Yan Xiao suddenly cried happily. Song Chuyu wanted to complain, but before she said it, she heard the voice of Yin Xiao calling. She looked up and saw that Yin Qiqi had changed into a man''s dress. "Dad, look, the paper kite I put flies so high!" Yin Xiao cried happily. Yan Qiqi came over, squatted beside Yan Xiao, looked up at Zhiyuan, and said, "it''s really high, Xiao Er is so powerful." "My sister-in-law is also very powerful. My sister-in-law and Xiao''er put them together!" Yin Qiqi laughed and said, "Xiao''er continues to fly kites here. I''ll go to talk to your second uncle and sister-in-law." "Good!" Yin Xiao answered sweetly. Yin Qiqi let him kite here and turned to song Wenqing and Song Chuyu. "Hungry?" Yin Qiqi asked. She didn''t ask if it was OK. When she asked song Wenqing, her stomach growled twice. Song Chuyu said, "I''m not hungry, but my cousin should be very hungry. He''s been sleeping all day." "Seven seven, are you hungry?" "I''m not hungry." Yin Qiqi said, "when you were asleep, did I go to eat? I called you, but I couldn''t wake you up." Unlike song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi was busy for several days before he could sleep so late. She had a quiet time in Huaikang City, so she woke up after a short sleep. "I''ll go to the kitchen and make you something to eat." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing took her hand and said, "just let the servant take it. Just sit down and say a few words to me." "What do you want to tell me?" Seeing song Wenqing''s expression suddenly solemn, there was a feeling of interrogation, and Yin Qiqi had a bad premonition in his heart. Song Wenqing said, "sit down first." "All right." Yin Qiqi was good and didn''t dare to move. Song Wenqing sighed and said, "77, you didn''t come with me to go to the battlefield, but to look at me. Do you remember that?""Of course I choose to go home! How long and painstaking did it take for our place to be what it is today? Even if we give it to Jinwo and Yinwo, we won''t change it! " After answering, Yin Qiqi felt something was wrong, "Xianggong, why do you suddenly ask me this?" "Seventy seven, I thought you wanted to make a name for yourself and follow general Liang out of the world." "No, I don''t want to live like that. I''m too tired. Moreover, it seems to be no different from our previous life. " Is there a waiting room? Isn''t she already living such a life? When song Wenqing heard Yin Qiqi''s words, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He knew that Yin Qiqi''s idea was always the same as his own. "Seven seven, you can come out to help if you come across something related to your life in the future. However, you can''t let too many people know that you did it. Just like when Lei Qin was arrested this time, you could have discussed with Mo Yuxiu secretly and let him take all the credit. Don''t take the credit by yourself. " "Xianggong, my credit is your credit, isn''t it? Besides, the higher the credit, the better the chance to become a general? Don''t you want to be a general? " "I thought about it before, but I don''t think about it now." Song Wenqing said, "I have you, so I get the most precious things in the world. After this battle, my general addiction is too much. I''m very satisfied." "You two Song Chuyu couldn''t listen to their conversation. "How can I stand up with your cousins like you? Please, have some ambition, OK? You all have so many skills. Isn''t it good for people to know your name? In this way, no matter where you go, there are a lot of people who respect you, and no one will dare to bully you when they see you! " "Chu Yu, no one dares to bully us now." Yin Qiqi said, "if you bully me, I will make him have diarrhea for several days." "I''ll break his hands and feet." Song Wenqing''s eyes were cold and said coldly. Song Chuyu How could she forget that one of the two could poison and the other could fight? Even if they were bullied, it would not be easy. "You are really two words, arrogant!" Song Chu Yu said with a thumbs up. Song Wenqing said, "in terms of arrogance, we can''t match you." Chapter 583 Yin Qiqi nodded in agreement, but Song Chuyu was just good in front of them, and in front of outsiders, she was dragged to heaven. Song Chuyu said: "I have. I don''t know how much I''ve been good since I followed you. If you don''t believe me, you ask Wei Feng, Wei Feng, am I much better now?" "Yes, today''s young ladies are more human than before." The sound of Wei Feng came from the roof. Yin Qi was stunned, and she didn''t notice that Wei Feng was on their heads. Hearing Wei Feng''s words, Song Chuyu raised her chin with pride, "do I say I''m a lot better?" Seeing that she was so proud, neither Yin Qiqi nor song Wenqing could bear to say that she was not. "You''re all here!" As soon as Mo Yuxiu came into Furong garden, he saw them and came over in a hurry. Hearing his voice, song Wenqing looked back. Mo Yuxiu walked quickly towards them, and followed Lei Qin behind him. Seeing Lei Qin, song Wenqing looked solemn. Mo Yuxiu came to them and said, "Song Wenqing, general asked me to tell you that if you wake up, you will take the 800 lintiancheng reinforcements you captured back to lintiancheng. The general has already taken the troops back to Pingfeng city. I was going to Zhouhe City, just to wait for you to wake up and tell you about it." "Won''t the soldiers send me a message?" Song Wenqing asked. They go to the States and cities first, and it''s enough for the soldiers to stay and send a message to him. Do they have to stay in person? Mo Yuxiu was dumb when he asked this sentence. After a while, he said, "the general told me to tell you this." "The general ordered you, so you stay and tell me about it?" Song Wenqing frowned more tightly. "Poof --" Lei Qin, standing behind him, couldn''t help laughing. Mo Yuxiu had never been laughed like this. His face turned red. He pointed to song Wenqing and scolded him: "it''s a good thing to say that you did me harm, you know? If you hadn''t suggested that he follow me, I would have been too nervous to do anything well Lei Qin is mo Yuxiu''s most adored person, but this most adored person may be his enemy, and may kill him at any time. But the most painful thing is that even if he knows that this person may kill himself at any time, he still has to put people beside him. What a torment it is. "Yuxiu, you don''t have to be so afraid of me. I won''t eat you. Why are you so afraid of me?" Lei Qin couldn''t help laughing, but when he saw Mo Yuxiu''s red face, he couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve been a general for so many years, and I''ve never met a soldier. Because I stayed by his side, I couldn''t find the north in a panic. The soldiers told him that you were in Furong garden, but he should have gone to other yards, and finally came to Furong garden to find you, ha ha..." Song Wenqing suddenly sympathized with Mo Yuxiu, "general Lei, you are an old man. Please don''t bully me too much." "I know. I''ll be careful." Lei Qin is famous for teasing people. How can he easily let Mo Yuxiu go. Seeing his perfunctory expression, song Wenqing knew that he didn''t intend to let Mo Yuxiu off easily. Poor Mo Yuxiu didn''t learn how to fight with him. Instead, he was caught by this old urchin. When they arrived at Lintian City, the people in the city were very happy to see the family members who were forced to serve as soldiers finally came back. The captured soldiers were also grateful to the rebel forces, did not do anything too much to them, and provided food and shelter. From now on, we all know that the rebel army has always been a good army, much better than the Dayan soldiers. After waiting in lintiancheng for two days, Liang Xinzhi sent a messenger there. In the letter, Liang Xinzhi told that in order to rapidly expand the strength of the rebel army, he divided the army into three parts: Liang Xinzhi led a team, Mo Yuxiu led a team, and song Wenqing led a team. From Lintian City, attack the nearby city. Liang Xinzhi made him independent from Mo Yuxiu, and let them decide how to attack the city without Liang Xinzhi''s command? After reading the letter, song Wenqing''s face was heavy. Yin Qiqi noticed something wrong with his face and asked, "what did General Liang write in his letter to you?" "General Liang asked me to lead these soldiers to attack a city." "How many soldiers do you have now?" "Three thousand." Hearing this number, Yin Qiqi''s expression also changed. Now there are 8000 soldiers in any city, even if they don''t have 10000. Let song Wenqing take 3000 soldiers to attack a city. How can we fight? "Xianggong, why did General Liang suddenly make this decision? Is it because you captured two cities with three hundred people in this time? " Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing jaw head: "there should be a reason with this, but perhaps it is because of general Lei''s pick to break the estrangement." "What''s the difference?" "General Lei said that General Liang was not suitable to be an emperor. He said that I was more suitable. General Liang was very uncomfortable when he heard this. On the surface, although General Liang doesn''t care, I can vaguely feel that General Liang has a little bad taste for me. " Song Wenqing said."It doesn''t matter!" Song Chuyu replied, "anyway, we do have another purpose. Now he wants you to lead 3000 soldiers to fight by yourself. Isn''t that what we want better?" Song Chuyu''s goal from the beginning was to let the rebel army disturb Dayan, and the Song family''s army would take advantage of it. "Cousin, if you take these 3000 people with you, as long as you cultivate them well, you may be loyal to you in the future." Song Chuyu continued, "General Liang is really a fool. He gave us such a good chance for nothing. He asked you to take the 3000 soldiers to attack the city. Not to say what you think, just say what the 3000 soldiers think. They must feel abandoned!" "Xianggong, does general Liang really have a grudge against us?" Yin Qiqi frowned. Song Wenqing said: "General Liang knows about the past of the Song family and the relationship between Xiao Yishui and me. It''s really strange that he suddenly asked me to lead 3000 soldiers to attack a city. I don''t know whether he was disgusted or wanted to see where my limit is." "What are we going to do next?" Yin Qiqi asked. Whether good or bad, Liang Xinzhi''s move is not a good thing for them. Song Wenqing said, "recruit and support troops first, and then we will talk about the next thing." "Cousin, don''t you hear what I just said? I said Liang Xinzhi''s practice is good for us all! " At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Song Wenqing looked at her and said, "do you think things are too naive?" "I think things too naively?" Song Chuyu''s tone was not happy. "With the victory of the rebel army, the army will become stronger and more popular. If the rebel army really wins, do you think there will be only 30000 or 40000 rebel troops now? If you really win, the rebel army will become a new enemy. It''s not something you can easily do if you want to Song Wenqing said. Song Chuyu was stunned and thought that the rebel army, which used to be only a few thousand people, now has tens of thousands of people. The team has grown very fast, but if it continues to win, the team of the rebel army will be stronger than expected. Chapter 584 "The new emperor won''t watch the rebel army grow. He will also send troops to wipe out the rebel army. Therefore, the rebel army will grow, but the next growth will be much slower." "Xianggong, Chuyu, what are you two talking about? I don''t understand. " Yan Qiqi, who didn''t know the truth, was a little confused when he heard their conversation. Song Wenqing said, "she is using the rebel army to make Dayan a mess. Then she will send troops to attack the rebel army and become the emperor herself." Yin Qiqi was surprised. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. His voice was very low. He asked, "Chu Yu, do you really have this idea?" "Sister Tang, I have the ability to take charge of the world. Since I was a child, I have been taught by all kinds of teachers. My cousin is right. The rebel army will continue to grow, but Dayan will not let them continue to grow. I am confident that my troops will win the world for me when they are both defeated!" Song Chu Yu said confidently. Hearing what she said, song Wenqing was solemn and said nothing more. Yin Qiqi did not expect that Song Chuyu came to the rebel army with such an idea, "Chuyu, have my husband and I become your chess pieces?" "No! Cousin, but I knew from the beginning that I had this idea! So, didn''t I also say that Liang Xinzhi has handed over 3000 people to you now. If these 3000 people are trained to be soldiers who only obey your orders, it will be more helpful for our future victory! " Song Chu Yu was excited. Yin Qiqi sighed softly, "I never thought that you would take such an idea to join the rebel army. I thought that as long as the rebel army won, we could go home. But now, you tell me, even if the rebels win, we will continue to fight. In this way, when can we go home? " "I''m on the rebel side." When Song Qing heard of the rebellion, he said, "I will go home." "Don''t you help me, cousin?" Song Chu Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. Song Wenqing said, "you came to me to avenge the old feud of the Song family. If Dayan killed the old feud of the Song family, it would be the end. I will never get involved in anything after that." In a flash of time, a month has passed. Winter has come, everywhere a piece of ice and snow. This side of zhoushui city. The army led by Liang Xinzhi has just captured the city. Cheers and joy filled everyone''s face. Liang Xinzhi was very happy to wipe the blood off his face. "Newspaper -" a messenger knelt down in front of Liang Xinzhi with a letter in his hand, "general, this is a letter sent by general song!" "Step back." After Liang Xinzhi took the letter, he looked at the contents above and began to smile. Mo Wuxiu, who was nearby, thought it was good news and asked, "did song Wenqing capture the city?" "No, no, they''re still in lintiancheng." "Still in lintiancheng?" Mo Qixiu suddenly excited and said, "we have captured three cities in the past month, but he is still in Lintian city. Isn''t he very powerful? Why do you stay in Lintian city all the time? " Liang Xinzhi naturally knows why they still stay in lintiancheng. Song Wenqing will take them with him. As long as the siege is successful, his 3000 soldiers will become 6000, 10000 or even more. But he didn''t attack because he knew he was taking care of them. Song Wenqing is so powerful that he can capture two cities with 300 people. Everyone is praising him. But song Wenqing knows how the Song family exterminates the clan and knows that he can''t follow the old way of the Song family. Song Wenqing once told him that what he wanted was not the country, but just a general. Three thousand soldiers are also soldiers. These three thousand people are enough to make him happy as a general. Song Wenqing was also very clever. He knew the reason why he sent 3000 soldiers to him, so he always guarded Lintian city. It can be seen that he really does not have the heart to be a king. "Wen Qing''s soldiers are only 3000, most of them are new recruits. It really takes some time to train. His training requirements are also allowed by me. Pass me the command to go back, so that Wen Qing doesn''t have to be in a hurry to train an excellent army for me in Lintian city!" "Yes When the messenger received the news, he retired. There is still a lot to do for the city that has just been captured. Liang Xinzhi goes away to do other things. Mo Qixiu looks at Liang Xinzhi''s back and asks Mo Wuxiu, "second brother, why does song Wenqing stay in lintiancheng to train? General Liang not only didn''t scold him, but also thought it was good for him to do so. Isn''t song Wenqing very powerful? With 300 soldiers, we can capture two cities. Now there are 3000 soldiers. This month is enough for him to capture several cities. We can capture so many cities so easily. " "The new emperor of Dayan has just succeeded to the throne, and many things can''t be dealt with in time. Now Dayan''s city is really very good, but it''s because it''s so good that General Liang doesn''t want song Wenqing to do anything. He''s the general of the rebel army. If he doesn''t capture as many cities as song Wenqing, what would other people think? " Mo Wuxiu asked. Mo Qi Xiu scratched the back of his head. He didn''t want to understand what this sentence meant. He shook his head."Now General Liang, it''s a little strange." Mo Wu practiced Taoism, "I feel that he is afraid of all of us." "Second brother, what does that mean?" "Although we have been winning all the time, most of the soldiers of the rebel army are originally soldiers of Dayan. It is not clear whether they will be loyal to us or to Dayan. There are not many soldiers. But at this time, the general chose to divide the general''s team into three groups: thirteen thousand for elder brother and three thousand for song Wenqing. It''s strange that elder brother Song Qing is not there. No matter how powerful song Wenqing is, letting him take 3000 people to attack the city is no different from asking him to die. And General Liang will keep you and me by his side. He is not allowed to help elder brother. This seems to be the same as keeping us by his side to prevent elder brother from listening to him. " "No, second brother. We have been with General Liang for six or seven years. We have been learning the art of war with him all the time. How can he not believe us?" Don''t fix him. Mo Wuxiu said: "although I think it will be the same, it becomes very strange after General Liang talked with Lei Qin last time. I always feel that General Liang is not as easy to get along with as before. In a word, you should be more careful when speaking in front of General Liang in the future. You can''t be as big or small as before!" "Has the general really become so terrible?" Mo Qixiu still didn''t believe it. Mo Wuxiu did not speak and glared at him. Mo Qixiu immediately admitted, "I know, I know, I will be careful when I speak in front of General Liang in the future. Second brother, don''t look at me with such eyes. Every time you look at me with such eyes, I will have nightmares at night for several days. You are more terrible than general Liang." The last sentence was murmured by Mo Qixiu. Mo Wuxiu reluctantly looks at this innocent brother, and then looks at Liang Xinzhi in the distance. He can''t help worrying. Liang Xinzhi is really different from before. I don''t know if he won too much, so he will gradually get away from them. For the past month, they have been staying in Lintian city. Chapter 585 Before that, the people of lintiancheng lived a very hard life. In addition, winter came, and there was a serious shortage of rice. Seeing that the common people would starve to death in this winter, song Wenqing took out military provisions to share the hardships with the common people. Although Liang Xinzhi takes song Wenqing into consideration, he never treats them badly in military provisions. Every month he sends them military provisions, which are just enough for them to eat and drink for a month. No more, but fortunately, Song Chuyu is on their side. Song Chu Yu never knew how to write the word "grievance", so she ordered people to send a large number of rice and meat every month. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing shared these with the common people, but Song Chuyu left them and said that she was going to be poor. It''s good to eat by yourself, but also to share with the people. But because of song Wenqing''s generosity, the people in the city respected them. Yin Qiqi followed the people in the square, steaming steamed bread and cooking noodles. After cooking, the people and soldiers were waiting in a long line with chopsticks. The soldiers who received noodles and steamed bread took their seats. The desks and chairs here are all taken by the common people from their own homes. Some are brand-new and some are old. After Huaikang city was conquered, some families with money in Lintian City packed up their things and left. All the people left were poor people, so there were not as many people as soldiers. After a simple breakfast, Yanya went to the hospital. There was no military doctor in Song Wenqing''s team. Maybe Liang Xinzhi knew that Yin Qiqi knew how to cure, so he didn''t give the doctor to accompany them. Yin Qiqi also naturally took up the responsibility of the doctor. In the doctor''s Hospital, there are several children who have been affected by the cold, and their families are taking care of them. Seeing the arrival of Yin Qiqi, they quickly respected and cried out: "Mrs. song, you are here! Have you had breakfast yet? " "I ate it. How''s ya ya? Is it better "Mrs. song, I''m much better! I feel like I can go home. " The child named Yaya is full of energy. Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand to explore her forehead, and said: "it''s not hot, you can really go home, but you should finish breakfast before you go home." "Mm-hmm!" The little girl nodded, "the food Mrs. song cooked is delicious. I like it best!" After seeing the state of the other children, they were sure that their wind and cold were better, so Yin Qiqi asked them to go home. Yin Qiqi tidied up the things in the lower hospital. Halfway through, he heard a group of cheering voices outside. Before they could go out to see what happened, the two children ran in excitedly and said happily, "Mrs. song, Mrs. song! General song came back with two wild boars. He''s eating hot pot tonight! " Three wild boars are enough for so many people. Yin Qiqi nodded, "OK, but when you eat hot pot, you should blame yourself. You can''t run around and bump into the table." "Yes "Mrs. song, we went to see the boar killing!" "Go ahead." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. The children have come and gone with great enthusiasm. After Yin Qiqi cleaned up the hospital, as soon as she went back, Song Chuyu took Yin Xiao''s hand and walked towards her. It seems that the eyes of Xiao Yin Qihong were still crying. "Dad, you didn''t wake me up!" Yin Xiaosheng. Yin Qiqi picked him up and said, "you didn''t wake up until the sun dried your ass, but I didn''t call you?" "Dad, if you don''t call me, I will definitely get up!" Hearing what he said, Yin Qiqi had no idea. Yin Xiao was very good before, but recently he became more and more coquettish, and he made a little fuss, thinking that it was not because he had been spoiling him. But think about it, when Yin Xiao was four years old, he was old enough to study. It''s not a good thing to follow them around every day. "Your second uncle-in-law caught two wild boars and came back today. We are going to eat hot pot at night. Don''t be angry, OK?" Yan Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was hot pot to eat. But he was very firm in his position, "Dad, you haven''t apologized to me." "Well, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stopped calling you." "Next time you get up, you must call me." "All right." Yin Qiqi nodded. Yan Xiao hugged Yan Qiqi''s neck and said, "I had a dream today. My father said that you and my mother will go far away and never come back. Tell me to be good and listen to the second aunt. I go after my father and mother desperately, but I can''t catch up with them. I''m scared when I wake up. " With that, Yin Xiao put his arms around Yan Qiqi''s neck more tightly. To understand why Yin Xiao was so red eyed, Yin Qiqi was also very unhappy. In recent days, I always heard Yin Xiao say that he had such a dream, it was something he perceived, or it was Yan Jun''s dream. Looking up, Yin Qiqi was just opposite song Wenqing, who was wearing a black tight dress.Yinyuan Kai saw that he stopped and hurriedly put on his cloak. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi put down Yin Xiao and said, "Xiao''er, you and uncle Yin will play together. Dad will be there in a moment." "All right, Dad, come here quickly!" Yin Xiao left hand in hand with Yin Yuankai. After Yin Xiao left, song Wenqing said, "why didn''t you just take the opportunity to tell Xiao er the truth? I think he should be aware of something to say such a thing. " "When I hear him mention Juner, I have no courage to tell him the truth." Seven corners of his mouth began to smile bitterly. "OK, it''s up to you. You can tell Xiao''er the truth whenever you want." "I knew you''d better be my husband." Yin Qiqi gave song Wenqing a kiss on the cheek. "The children said that you''ve caught three wild boars and come back to make hot pot. I''ll help you!" With that, Yin Qiqi ran away. It''s hard for song Wenqing to say more about her. Song Chuyu chuzui said with a smile: "cousin, every time you say something about Xiao''er, sister-in-law Tang will run far away. I think you should say less about jun''er, so that sister-in-law Tang won''t run further." Song Wenqing sighed heavily and did not speak. Song Chu Yu asked: "cousin, how long do we have to stay in Lintian city? General Liang''s messengers have reported that they have captured three cities. The soldiers have changed from 20000 in the beginning to 50000 now. In the past month, we have done nothing but eat, drink and play with the people in the city. " "What do you want to do?" Song Wenqing asked. "I''ll just say that. Why are you so cruel to me?" Song Chuyu said with some displeasure. She didn''t know that Liang Xinzhi was on guard against song Wenqing. He stayed in lintiancheng all the time, just telling Liang Xinzhi that I didn''t want to compete with you for anything. This is a good way to do it, but with their strength, Liang Xinzhi really wants to give in like this. Chapter 586 "Cousin, I think it''s better not to come at the beginning to live like us. What we want to do has not been done. It depends on people''s face. I''m so depressed in my heart. If I knew that, I''d rather let you live in Xiao Yishui. With our relationship with Xiao Yishui, it''s better than following general Liang. Now I have to suffer from this grievance!" The more she thought about it, the more she regretted that she had helped Liang Xinzhi so much that she didn''t expect Liang Xinzhi to take care of them in the end. Song Wenqing asked, "do you still have the money and weapons for them?" "No, he gave you three thousand soldiers and trapped you in Lintian City, so I would reduce my pay. However, he found a lot of gold and silver from the captured City, and automatically told me that he would no longer ask us to give us military salaries and weapons for free, but would buy them with silver. He also gave me 100000 taels of silver as compensation. In recent years, we have helped him. After that, I will pay back the money when it gets more. " Said this, song Chu Yu is angry, "before I thought this General Liang is a good man, did not expect, is also a belly of bad water, a little bit of military strength and financial resources, began to pretend like this with me! It''s said that men will get worse if they have money. It''s true at all! " "I''m not." Song Wenqing retorted indifferently. "I didn''t say you." Song Chuyu sighed melancholy, "cousin, are you willing to stay with General Liang like this? If not, let''s go. " "Wait till next spring." "Why wait for next spring?" "General Liang captured three cities in one month. He has such a strong momentum that the new emperor will not let him do nothing. In two months at the latest, the new emperor will send a large army to attack the rebel army. The battle at that time will be the most interesting." Speaking of it, song Wenqing''s mouth showed a little smile. Song Chuyu was stunned, and suddenly she had an idea in her mind that she didn''t believe. "Cousin, you stay here with General Liang just to fight with the imperial army of Dayan?" "The Revenge of the Song family is related to Dayan. Who will fight if they don''t fight against Dayan? Besides, is Xiao Yishui still hiding? " Asked song Wenqing. Song Chuyu nodded, "since the last time the new emperor sent people to the frontier to assassinate Xiao Yishui, his whereabouts have been unknown, but I heard that his whereabouts were unknown before he was injured. My shadow guards can''t find out any information about him." "Xiao Yishui is not so easy to die. He became a new emperor appointed by the former Emperor from an unpopular little prince. It can be seen that the new emperor also understood his excellence. He should have seen the Rebellion''s uproar and wanted to wait for the rebellion to have a big fight with the imperial court before making a move. " Analysis of song Daoqing. Song Chu Yu slightly frowned, "cousin, isn''t that a family doesn''t go into a house? I wanted to wait for the rebel army and Dayan to make a mess before I came out. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yishui and I had the same idea. " "But Xiao Yishui has a better chance than you." Song Wenqing said calmly, "Xiao Yishui is the new emperor of Dayan. When the new emperor falls down with General Liang, they will recognize Xiao Yishui as the new emperor if there is no general." "So, should we either catch Xiao Yishui or kill him?" Song Chuyu said, "although he is the son of the dog emperor, he is also my cousin. I can''t bear to kill him." Song Wenqing: "now the situation is not clear, just wait to see where General Liang can fight, how long the new emperor can endure, and then see when Xiao Yishui will hide? Our identity is very awkward, so let''s wait and see. But no matter who it is, it''s the best way for me to have a good fight. " He doesn''t care who is the emperor at all. Although Liang Xinzhi has such an attitude towards him now, he still trusts him as long as he doesn''t move. Liang Xinzhi doesn''t want him to move, so don''t move. It''s very comfortable to eat and drink with Yin Qiqi in Lintian City, but the most important thing is that it''s winter, and the weather is too cold, so I''d better wait for you and me. Song Chuyu said: "cousin, do you like fighting so much? It''s very tiring, but forget it. We''ll continue to eat and drink until next spring. " Song Wenqing nodded, "go to help your sister-in-law prepare the hot pot tonight." "EH - it''s so cold. It''s snowing today!" Song Chu Yu was very reluctant. Song Chu Yu had never thought of this problem before, but when she saw the child, she suddenly had an idea in her mind. "Wei Feng, do you think I should go to find a husband and have a baby to play with?" She asked. Wei Feng, who was standing beside him, was stunned. He didn''t expect that Song Chuyu would suddenly ask this, and suddenly became dumb. But song Chu Yu did not speak, as if waiting for his answer, but not waiting for his answer. Wei Feng thought about it and said, "if you want to, miss, you can." "Who do you think is worthy of me in this big swallow?" Song Chu Yu asked again. Wei Feng went through all the big families he knew in his mind, but he couldn''t find the right one. In the case of Song Chuyu''s family business, matchmakers who come to visit each year smooth the threshold, but most of them just come to be the first fleet of Dayan, not really. Zheng Yanlian never cares about Song Chuyu''s marriage. She just says that as long as Song Chuyu is willing, even if she is a beggar, she will marry.In short, the marriage of Song Chuyu was decided by herself. Wei Feng thinks about it. For those who are worthy of Song Chuyu, only those who have more money than them, or those who have higher positions in the middle of the dynasty, are few people who are worthy of Song Chuyu. "Where will you find the lady in the world "Cut -" Song Chuyu cocked her legs arrogantly, "I didn''t have the time to look for it. Now there are so many big things to do. I have the time to teach my husband and children. When I finish the big things, there are so many people to choose for me. Besides, there are so many children in my cousin''s family. Are you afraid that no one will inherit my song family''s fleet?" "Yes, yes." Wei Feng is in a cold sweat. Miss, since you think so, why do you suddenly ask me this question? Isn''t this purely for the sake of the needy? make complaints about the cold wind in the heart of the Weifeng. Wei Feng shuddered, only listening to the clear laughter of Yin Xiao in the distance, said with a smile: "I hit uncle Wei Feng, hee hee -" "Xiao Xiao''er, you are so bold, Wei Feng is my man, you dare to bully him, see how I get revenge." Song Chuyu picked up a handful of snow from the ground, squeezed it into a circle and threw it at Yin Xiao and the children. The child ran away laughing. Song Chuyu didn''t want to play with the children, but since Yin Xiao was provocative, how could she not go on? Wei Feng wiped the snowflakes on his body and looked at their laughing figure. Chapter 587 Every place in Lintian city is full of laughter and worry. In today''s troubled times, lintiancheng is like a paradise, living a relaxed and leisurely life. Busy to the evening, after a day of snow finally stopped. At the square, people and soldiers gathered together, waiting for the meat on the table to be cooked. Song Wenqing, Yin Yuankai and Si tuhou are the latest. When they arrived, they had already begun to eat at this table. Yin Qiqi asked, "Xianggong, why are you so late?" "Some things are discussed. I almost forget to eat hot pot tonight." When Yin Qiqi heard the speech, he didn''t know what to say about him. Now there was no war to fight, but song Wenqing was still busy until very late to eat every day. Yin Qiqi wanted to ask him if he was hiding something. But think about it. No matter what problems your man can solve, don''t give him any trouble. "The meat of the wild boar is so fresh!" Kay Road, iwara. "We haven''t eaten meat for more than ten days, even if we almost think it''s delicious," he said Situhou was a teacher in lintiancheng. After he was forcibly captured as a soldier and captured by song Wenqing, he thought song Wenqing was a good man, so he always followed him. Xu is a scholar. In some places, situ Hou has some wisdom. He can often help song Wenqing find a better way to get along with him. In this month, situ Hou has been promoted by song Wenqing to become his military adviser. Yin Yuankai became song Wenqing''s deputy general because of his excellent martial arts and hard-working temperament. Now they are almost inseparable with song Wenqing. If you want to find song Wenqing, you can see their figure. When Song Chuyu heard this, she was very unhappy. "What do you mean, situ Hou? My sister-in-law helped to deal with the wild boar. She also made the bottom of the hot pot, and the meat was delicious. That''s how sister-in-law made it! " As a supporter of Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu could never hear others ignore the achievements of Yin Qiqi''s labor. Situ Hou was stunned. He didn''t want to get such a big protest from Song Chuyu, saying: "Miss Chuyu, madam''s food is delicious, needless to say, everyone knows. What I just said is that we haven''t had meat for a long time "If you want to eat meat, let your general go out and get it!" Yin Qiqi said, "your general used to be a hunter, and his hunting skills are very good. You can see these three big wild boars. It''s freezing now, and there''s nothing to eat. The boar is the most fierce now, but your general dares to hunt boars. If you let him set some traps, he may catch a lot of rabbits and pheasants. " "Madame, we dare not ask the general to do anything." Situ Hou said with a bitter smile. Song Wenqing was very gentle and easy to talk in front of Yin Qiqi, but in front of them, it was a bit colder than the cold winter. They had a slightly better relationship with song Wenqing, so they could say a few jokes like this. But in front of song Wenqing, the other soldiers did not dare to breathe. They did not dare to look up at Song Wenqing, let alone ask him to set traps and catch rabbits. Yin Qiqi said: "but I really want to eat rabbits. The rabbits in this winter should be very fat. When I think of braised rabbit head and spicy rabbit meat..." He couldn''t help drooling. Next to her, Song Chuyu suddenly put a piece of meat into her mouth. "Don''t talk about it, sister-in-law. I want to drool. It''s clear that there are so many delicious things in front of me now, but I still greedily eat the braised rabbit head and spicy rabbit head you said." "If you want to eat, tomorrow I''ll go out and set some traps to see if I can catch some." Song Wenqing''s voice is not consciously gentle. Yin Qiqi said, "well, you remember to pay more attention." Song Wenqing nodded and put a piece of wild boar meat in Yin Qiqi''s bowl, "eat more." Yin Qiqi happily ate the pork from Song Wenqing. Suddenly, Yin Xiao said, "Dad, you and your second brother-in-law are like this when you and your mother have dinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A table was suddenly silent. No one expected that Yin Xiao would suddenly say this sentence. Here, everyone knows about Yin Qiqi and Yin Xiao, and no one has cracked the lies between them. At the same time, they also help Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing to keep Yin Xiao from the truth. Yin Qiqi soon came back to himself and said, "is that right? I''ve been with your second brother-in-law for a long time. If I have a good relationship, it will be so. " "Dad, can you give out your head?" Yin Xiao said suddenly. Yan Qiqi was surprised and said with an embarrassed smile: "Xiao''er, it''s not convenient to have a haircut now." "You are the second aunt, not the father, are you?" Yin Xiao said, "when I took a nap at noon today, my father said that the second aunt was with me, not my father, and told me not to give the second aunt any trouble.""Xiao''er, if you really have such a dream, tomorrow I will go to the temple to invite a monk!" Song Chu Yu was afraid of the tunnel. She is the most afraid of these things. But Yin Xiao also said such a terrible thing, and how could such a small child have such a dream! "Xiao''er, would you like to eat first? After dinner, let''s go back and have a chat. " Yin Qiqi. Yin Xiao thought and nodded. Yin Qiqi reluctantly looked at Song Wenqing. She didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t expect that Yin Xiao would suddenly say such words, but fortunately, Yin Xiao didn''t make a scene and was willing to finish the meal. However, after hearing Yin Xiao''s words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t eat the meal. I don''t know if they''ve filled their stomachs. Anyway, when they see that people are almost gone, they all go back. When he went back, Yin Xiao didn''t need to be held by Yin Qiqi, but only by Yin Qiqi. Yin Xiao was also very quiet, and there was no noise all the way. When they got home, song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu sat down and looked at the surprisingly quiet Yin Xiao. They were all silent. Yin Xiao is Xiao juanyang''s grandson. He lived with Xiao juanyang for a period of time. He was taught by Xiao Qingge. Unlike other children, he would not make a lot of noise, nor would he be rude and unreasonable. Yin Qiqi grabbed his hands, squatted down and asked, "Xiao''er, can you tell me what you are thinking now?" "I wonder, when did my father become the second aunt?" "Are you so sure that I am the second aunt?" Yin Qiqi asked. Yin Xiao nodded, "when I was in the palace, I heard someone say that the second aunt worked so hard for me and wore men''s clothes every day. At that time, I didn''t understand this sentence. I don''t understand what that means "How do you understand that now?" "From that day on, my father often appeared in my dreams. He told me he was sorry and left me. I''ve been chasing my father in my dream, but I can''t catch up with him. However, when I wake up and see you by my side, I''m not afraid. " Children don''t lie. Chapter 588 Hearing what Yin Xiao said, Yin Qiqi was not happy. Yin Jun has always been in Yin Xiao''s dream. She sleeps with Yin Xiao every night. How can she not be in her dream Hate her "Xiao''er, I''m not your father. Do you want to go to find him?" Yin Qiqi asked with grief. Yin Xiao shook his head, "Dad wants Xiao''er to be strong. He says Xiao''er is a man, and Xiao''er is four years old!" "Yes, you are only four years old..." Yan Qiqi''s eyes could not help reddening. Song Wenqing worried and yelled: "seven seven, Xiao''er is stronger than you." "Yes, second aunt, Xiao''er doesn''t cry. Don''t cry. Father also said that if the second aunt cried, let you not cry. Dad said, he is also very strong, that''s why he made such a decision. " "But I..." Hearing the gentle words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but burst into tears. He tried to restrain himself, but he couldn''t help it. "Xiao Er, I''m sorry for you." "Second aunt, it''s OK. Second aunt, you are very kind to Xiao''er. Xiao''er is very happy every day with you Yin Xiaodao. He is calm and sensible. He is not as sensible as a child of his age. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say. The more sensible the child was, the more uncomfortable he felt, "Xiao''er, the second aunt will treat you better in the future!" "But I want to go to my father''s hometown. My father said that he wanted me to go back and help him see his grandmother and the place where he used to live. Second aunt, can I go back and have a look? " Yin Xiao said, "if I go back to see, will I be separated from you?" Yin Qiqi was stunned and looked up at Song Wenqing. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. It''s not dangerous to stay with song Wenqing. Although life is easy now, they have the name of rebel army. One day, the imperial court will attack him. As the grandson of Xiao jueyang, the new emperor will not let him go. Back to feng''an mansion, back to the mountain like seclusion, at least so far for Yin Xiao is the safest. "Cousin, let me and my sister-in-law send Xiao''er back to feng''an. Don''t you mean to wait for the next spring? We''ll send Xiao''er back, and then it will be the spring of the next year! " In front of her eyes, Song Chuyu said, "sister-in-law Tang, my cousin said that he would wait until the next spring to see the situation before sending troops. That is to say, during this period of time, my cousin is safe. Let''s take advantage of this time to go back to feng''an mansion." Yin Qiqi looked down at Yin Xiao and asked, "Xiao''er, do you really want to go back to your father''s hometown?" Yin Xiao nodded, "Dad said, he can''t go back, I hope I can go back to take care of grandma." "Well, Xianggong, I''ll go back to feng''an mansion!" Yin Qiqi was steadfast. Although song Wenqing was reluctant, he had to follow the advice of Yin Qiqi. "Then go back." He was a bit lost. Knowing that he didn''t want to go back, Yin Qiqi comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Xianggong, I will come back." "You can come back to me when a child gets in your foot?" Song Wenqing was full of jealousy. "Those people in the family usually stick to you at home. If you go here, and then go back, they won''t be more reluctant to leave you!" Song Wenqing knew a group of little people in his family too well. When he thought of Yin Qiqi''s return, the children would cry and make a scene if they didn''t want her to leave. Besides, with Yin Qiqi for such a long time, we could see her a little bit cruel and decisive in other things, but in children, she would think about children no matter what she did. Song Wenqing felt uncomfortable when she thought that there was no child''s status in her daughter-in-law''s heart. She thought, it''s better not to have those kids! Seeing that he was alone and sulky, Yin Qiqi could not help chuckling, "Xianggong, I swear to you that I will send Xiao''er back to feng''an''s house. When he gets used to it, I will come back to you. If I don''t come back, I''ll break the thunder, no..." "Well, don''t say the rest. Even if you really don''t come, what can I blame you for? Besides, if you don''t come back, maybe I''ll be at ease." Song Wenqing covered Yin Qiqi''s pink lips and said it in a right and wrong way. Yin Qiqi and he had been husband and wife for so many years, how could they not get used to him. "Since you believe me, please be happy. If you are sad, it''s like I owe you a lot of money." Yin Qiqi complained. Song Wenqing pulled out a smile perfunctorily, indicating that she was really not happy. But it was settled, and Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu sent Yin Xiao home together, waiting to come back next spring. Yin Qiqi looked at the dozing Yin Xiao and asked, "Xiao''er, let''s go to sleep." "Second aunt, I''m going to sleep alone tonight." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Yin Qiqi was a little lost. Unexpectedly, when Yin Xiao knew her real identity, he didn''t want her to sleep with her. He was a little lost. Hearing this, song Wenqing was very happy. Finally, she could sleep with her daughter-in-law. It''s really rare! I don''t know how long I didn''t sleep with my daughter-in-law at night, especially now it''s cold. How warm it is to sleep with my daughter-in-law!Yin Qiqi took Yin Xiao to the room to rest, worried that the child was afraid of the dark. Yin Qiqi didn''t put out the candle. When he got out of the room, Yin Qiqi called, "chop the wind." A dark shadow jumped down from the tree. Yin Qiqi said, "it''s cold at night. Go to Xiao''er''s room and sleep with him. There is a quilt in the cabinet of the room. You can sleep on the couch." "Yes." After seven days, Yin said nothing more. Chopping wind came to the room, Yin Xiao saw him come in, happy way: "chopping wind uncle, can we go to find dad?" "Shh, Xiao''er, keep your voice down. We''ll wait." Chopping wind whispered. Yin Xiao made a shush, saying that he would keep his voice down. When it was late at night, chopping wind put on thick clothes for Yin Xiao, then put on a cloak, wrapped the child tightly, made sure that the snow outside would not blow to him, and then carried the child out. They carefully avoided patrolling soldiers all the way to the remote alley on this side of the east gate of Tiancheng. Deep in the alley, there is a family, in the case of Wanjiadenghuo has gone out, still lighting the candle light. Chopping wind fell to the ground and went into the house. Just entered the room, a bright green peak sword in the candlelight in front of the cold light, cut wind way: "it''s me and Xiao''er young master." The man put the sword away. Chopping wind took off the thick wrapped Yan Xiao, and Yan Xiao''s little face was warm and red. As soon as he landed, his bright eyes were looking around, "where''s dad? Where''s my father? " "In it." Said the guard. When Yin Xiao heard this, he rushed to the room inside. As soon as he arrived in the room, a pungent smell of medicine came out, and then came the sound of clearing cough. Yin Xiao looked at Xiao juanyang, who was sitting on the edge of the bed with a cold face, and then looked at Yan Jun, who was padded with a thick pillow behind him, and said, "Hello, grandfather." "Come and talk to your father." Hearing this, Yan Xiao quickly walked over and held Yan Jun''s hand in his small hand. However, he found that Yan Jun''s hands were colder than those he had just entered the room. "Dad, your hands are so cold, Xiao''er is warm for you." Chapter 589 With that, Yan Xiao''s little hand wrapped Yan Jun''s big hand and exhaled carefully. Yin Jun can''t help feeling warm in his heart. He reaches out his hand and touches his little head. "Xiao''er is so good. Xiao''er, have you done what your father said?" "Xiao''er has already done it. Xiao''er cheated the second aunt that she was dreaming of you, and the second aunt no longer pretended to be her father. But, second aunt really and father seem, father don''t say, Xiao son don''t know that is second aunt! " "That''s your second aunt, your father and my sister. How can she not be like that, cough..." Halfway through, Yin Jun suddenly coughed violently. Xiao jueyang complained: "I let you drink the medicine, but you don''t think it''s bitter! Are you not afraid to infect Xiao''er with wind and cold? " "Dad, are you sick? When will you get better? " Yin Xiao frowned and said, "the second aunt and the younger sister said that they would wait for Xiao''er to go to the place called feng''an mansion tomorrow. Dad, don''t you really go back with Xiao''er?" Yin Xiao looked at Yin Jun wrongly, ready to cry at any time. Yin Jun some distressed this child, distressed can''t accompany in his side, watching him grow up to study, get married and have children. Even now the meeting was quiet, hidden from everyone, even Yin Qiqi could not tell. Song Chuyu doesn''t know the real identity of Wuying, which means that song Wenqing doesn''t want her to know the identity of Wuying. When she came to the rebel army, Song Chuyu also joined the rebel army. Song Wenqing would talk to Song Chuyu about some things, but not with her. From this point, Yin Qiqi keenly felt that song Wenqing was willing to tell Song Chuyu. Song Wenqing would tell her without her saying, but she didn''t have to. After all, she is just an ordinary peasant woman. Song Chuyu trusted Yin Qiqi very much. When she heard this, she thought of the series of experiences and nodded: "you said the same thing." With that, he looked down at Yan Xiao, who was sleeping sweetly and covered with brocade. He was puzzled and said, "did the child go to be a thief last night? How can you sleep like this? " "Young master Xiao''er couldn''t sleep last night. He played with me until the third shift." The calm voice of chopping wind came in from outside the window. Song Chu Yu lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked suspiciously at the chopping wind sitting on the carriage. "Were you in the same room with Xiao Er last night?" "I let him go in and sleep with Xiao''er. Xiao''er says that he wants to sleep alone. I don''t trust him, so I let chop wind go in and watch Xiao''er." Yin Qiqi said, "remember Xiao''er, if no one forced him to sleep at night, he would not sleep obediently, and would make people play with him. Chopping the breeze is a servant, that dares to disobey Xiao son''s words "Yes." Chopping wind answers. Song Chuyu frowned slightly, "although you are the shadow guard, you should take care of the bad work of the master. Xiao''er is still young. He knows what is right and what is wrong. The child is growing up. You can''t go to bed too late. You are so much older than Xiao er. Don''t you even know that? Next time Xiao''er goes to bed late, you must take care of him! " She gave a reprimand. Chop wind smell speech, nod should way: "is, I won''t let Xiao son young master so late just go to bed next time." "That''s right. Although I''m so big, Wei Feng urges me to sleep as long as I stay up late. He is also a shadow guard, and you are also a shadow guard. There are many names. Why is there such a big gap? " Yin Qiqi suddenly didn''t know whether Song Chuyu really cared about Yin Xiao''s sleep, or just wanted to reprimand Zhan Feng, or to show off her shadow guard, or all three. But no matter what, song Chu Yu actually did not scold behaving the wind wrongly. Yin Qiqi lowered his head, looked at Yan Xiao''s sleeping face, and thought, if Yin''s mother saw Yan Xiao, what would she do? This is Juner''s only child, the incense of the Yin family. Fenganfu sea area, song merchant ship. Shadowless standing on the deck, looking at a house as big as an ant in the distance, his eyes can''t help deepening. "Is another burden on the deck of Han''s mansion?" he asked "Brother, are you going to feng''an mansion?" "Yes." "What are you doing there? So dangerous "It''s dangerous to seal an mansion?" Shadowless frown don''t understand a way. That humanity: "no, it started to be in chaos a few months ago. Does Xiao Hengyang know? The former sixth prince, now Prince Yang, and the magistrate of feng''an Prefecture are his people. But Xiao jueyang was killed by the rebel army in Huaikang a few months ago. The magistrate didn''t know what to think. He thought he would die too, so he cleaned up his family''s treasure and ran away with his family! There is no magistrate in feng''an Prefecture. After less than seven days of chaos, the mountain bandits nearby will go to the city and occupy the city for themselves. They also say that they will take the city as their base and recruit soldiers to become emperors. Now the mountain bandits in feng''an Prefecture are in charge. If they are obedient, they will not be killed. If they are not, they will be killed. I don''t think you should go there Kill. " Hearing the words of the great man, Wu Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character. He didn''t expect that feng''an mansion would be more chaotic than the rebel army. How about that woman named Ali and her children in feng''an mansion?Do you want to continue to live in feng''an mansion? Or have you left feng''an? If he really left feng''an mansion, would he not have come back in vain? "Mr. shadowless, please come here." A voice called calmly. Wu Ying looks back, and the person talking to him is Ying Wei of song Chu Yu. Wu Ying, who has lost his memory, doesn''t remember the way home at all. They all listen to his arrangement. When he told him to go, he walked obediently. Yingwei took Wuying from the bow to the stern of the boat. There was a small boat hanging on the side of the boat at the sling of the stern. Yingwei said, "Mr. Wuying, let''s go in this boat." "Not in a big boat?" No shadow asked. Ying Wei said, "the big boat is going to other places. We''ll go to feng''an by boat." Now, if the boat in Gongshan was attacked by the bandits, it would not be close to the area of an''s mansion. Wu Ying just learned about feng''an''s situation and what kind of attack the big ship would suffer when it went to feng''an''s house. He answered Ying Wei''s words and took a boat with him. The boatman slowly put the boat down. After it fell to the sea, Yingwei untied the rope and let the boatman pull it back. Ying Wei rowed with a paddle. He didn''t know what to do. Wu Ying sat quietly in the bow of the boat and looked at feng''an mansion in the distance without saying a word. In the quiet watching, Wu Ying suddenly found that they were gradually deviated from the direction of feng''an mansion, and the direction they were going was not feng''an mansion at all. "Are you tired of rowing? How about me? " Shadowless vigilance to look at each other, in such a vast ocean, the other side rowed a boat to a completely different direction from the destination. What he was thinking right now was killing people. Chapter 590 Shadowless hand slowly stretched to the waist, holding the dagger hidden in the waist. As a shadow guard, people seldom talk. Some shadow guards don''t say a word without the master''s command. Wu Ying saw that he didn''t speak and didn''t ask again. But this time, he sat a little far away from yingsan, and his eyes glanced to the sea from time to time to see if yingsan had any crucial action? The boat was much slower than the big boat. When it was dark, they finally got close to the side of the mountain. On the continuous side of the mountain, yingsan still rowed with rhythm. It''s getting dark and the air is getting colder. Wu Ying doesn''t know how long Ying San has been rowing. It''s dark all around, and Ying San lights a torch that has been prepared for a long time. After a long wait, the boat finally landed on a beach. Shadow three jump off the boat first, looked at him, "get off the boat." After no shadow went down, shadow three tied the boat to the tree next door, and then took the torch to go forward. Leave the beach in front of the dense forest, because the arrival of winter, the vegetation in the dense forest are yellow, no weeds block the road, there is no thorn, the road is very easy to walk. It''s just that there are too many dead leaves, and there''s a rustling sound when you step on them. Wu Ying always follows Ying San. He won''t hurt Ying San, but I don''t know if Ying San will hurt him. It''s the safest way to walk behind him. After all, this is a remote mountain and wild forest. It''s too easy to kill a person quietly. Shadow three has been in the silent zone of the road, out of the road, there is a road surrounded by piles, on both sides of the road are thick piles, it seems that no one is walking in this road, suddenly a beast jumped out and was injured. I don''t know why I feel at ease when I see such a path. After a while, Ying San said, "here we are." After nearly a day''s rowing, there was a faint light from the horizon in winter, and the mist was still around. In the dim morning light, the house shrouded in mist looks like a mirage, without any real feeling, but shadowless can''t help but be surprised. He had never seen a house like this No, it should be said that I have never seen such a house after I lost my memory. It''s tall and magnificent. The walls of the house are covered with green vines, but it can be seen that they are not allowed to grow, but are specially planted and well managed. In the house, the smoke has been dyed. It can be seen that the family is in good condition. They are not afraid of the cold and get up so early to cook. "Does Ali and Doudou live here?" No shadow asked, his voice trembled. Shadow three gently jaw head, "the rest of the way you go, there is a bell outside the door, you shake the rope, someone will come to open the door for you." "You don''t go in." "The young lady told me not to disturb the life of the young master and the young lady, just to know where they live, but not to disturb them. My task is to send you here. I have nothing to teach them. Naturally, I can''t go in and disturb them. " Finish saying, shadow three meaningfully looked at him one eye, didn''t say anything more, carrying torch to leave. Wu Ying looked at his back and the house in front of him and took a deep breath. Cold air poured into his lungs, which made him feel a little excited and calm. Finally, he walked to the front of the courtyard. Suddenly I heard the voice of a child talking inside. Shadowless heart a surprised, in so many children, will also have their own children in, what does that child look like? Is it similar to yourself? That girl is like a doubt. A real wishful thinking in his heart made him laugh. At the beginning, Yin Qiqi nearly knelt down to ask Liang Xinzhi to let him come back for him, but at that time, he didn''t know what to do and said he didn''t want to come back. Can really come back, would be so uneasy and excited mood. Summoning up courage again, he grasped the rope on the gate and gently shook it. The clear sound of the bell broke the peace in the mountains. The children''s voice suddenly quieted down in the courtyard. Wu Ying quietly waited outside for a long time, but no one came to open the door. He shook the rope again, and the jingling sound rang again. Suddenly, a deep cold intention of killing came from the top of his head. Without a shadow, he stepped back and pulled out a dagger to defend himself. But when he saw the attacker clearly, he was stunned. In front of him was a very young boy, about fourteen or fifteen years old. He was wearing a tight red and blue tight suit. His hair was combed cleanly and his face was beautiful. He looked like a good young man. "Uncle shadowless?" When they heard a bell ring suddenly, they were immediately startled. Recently, feng''an mansion is not peaceful. The adults are worried that this place will be found by mountain bandits. Therefore, during this period, everyone is worried. Song Yitian sneaks to the wall and sees a person who has never seen before ringing the bell. He wants to subdue people with one blow, but he thinks that the person in front of him is so familiar. Is that Doudou''s father?"One day, young master, do you know him?" Just ask. No shadow slightly Leng next, looking at don''t know when to stand in his rear is clear and Bo PU. Song one day put away the sword, "of course, but I met uncle Wuying when I was very young. I couldn''t remember it. Uncle Wuying and Doudou look very similar. I immediately remembered it. But I heard from my aunt that uncle Wuying died very early. Are you a human or a ghost?" Thinking of this, song Yitian was on guard again and pulled out his sword. When Wu Ying heard the young man''s words, he felt a lot in his heart. Looking at Song Yitian, I don''t know what to say. Song Yi''an came over and said, "Doudou, when we make sure that he is your father, we will let you play with him. If he is not your father and is a bad man, he will take you away from his aunt. When he is taken away, you will have no father and no mother." "He''s a bad guy? Not Dad? " Doudouhong asked with eyes. Song Yi''an''s little head can''t turn around. He doesn''t know how to explain to Doudou. Zhengqing couldn''t bear to see the child crying and crying and asked, "who are you? Why do you come here? If it''s Doudou''s father, just say, "don''t make your daughter cry so miserable!" "My name is shadowless, but I lost my memory." No shadow way. Song Yitian didn''t believe, "if you lose your memory, how can you find here? Besides, Aunt Li said that even if Uncle Wuying is still alive, he can''t come back by himself, because Uncle Wuying is a road maniac and can''t recognize the way home at all! " "It was yingsan who brought me back. I really lost my memory, but I met Yin Qiniang and song Wenqing in the rebel army. They sent someone to send me back." No shadow answers honestly. Yingsan''s voice suddenly rang out behind him, "he is really the one I brought back, Zhengqing Bopu. He is the former servant of Mrs. Tang''s family, ah Li''s husband and Doudou''s father." See shadow three appear, is clear and Bo Pu to shadowless doubt disappeared. Wu Ying looks back at Ying San, a little surprised. How can he go and return? Shadow three way: "I just suddenly remember, Zhengqing and Bo Pu are here, if no one explains your identity, they will not easily let you to see the mother and children." "So you are really a father!" Doudou happy tunnel. Chapter 591 Song Yibao and song Yishun let go of Doudou. Doudou happily ran to the shadowless side and hugged him. "Doudou''s father finally came. One day, brother, today Doudou is also a man with a father!" Seeing that the child was so happy, shadowless also rose with the corners of his mouth. He never thought that there was a girl who felt this way. Now I can understand why Yin Qiqi always took Yin Xiao with him. "Yang Yang has no parents..." Song Yiyang, the shortest one at the gate of the courtyard, murmured wrongly. As soon as he finished, he flattened his mouth and burst into tears. "Father and mother don''t want Yang any more, Wuwu..." "Xiaoyang, my father and mother didn''t want us. They just went out to be busy and would come back soon." One day, song Yiyang comforted the aggrieved song Yiyang. Song Yiyang held song Yitian in his arms and sobbed: "I don''t want my parents anymore. They are bad. Wuwu Don''t want Yangyang. Yangyang doesn''t want them either. Wuwu... " The more song Yiyang said, the more aggrieved he was. Finally, he burst out crying. Hearing song Yiyang crying in the kitchen, Qiu Liu rushed out: "one day, young master, how did Yang Yang suddenly cry?" "Aunt Qiu is OK. Xiao Yang just wants his father and mother." "Yang Yang didn''t think about it!" Song Yiyang is angry tunnel, "Yang Yang don''t parents!" "Young master Yang, you can''t say that. If your wife and master hear this, they will be very sad." Qiu Liu comforted him. Song Yishu nodded, "Yang Yang, if you don''t want your parents, they will only love us when they come back, but not you." "Wuwu Wow, wow! " Song Yiyang was just choking. When he heard song Yishu''s words, he cried and became more sad. "A bad book, how can you scare Xiaoyang?" Song Yian was angry. Song Yishu spits out his tongue playfully. He doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong. He whispers: "who makes him always cry?" "When you were young, you could cry more than Xiao Yang. When your mother was not around, you cried all day long." "I''m not." "You have it!" "I didn''t!" "You have!" "No!" "Well, don''t make any noise as soon as you have a book and An''an. It''s very early in the morning. If you make any noise, you''ll scold us when you see it!" Song one day impatient tunnel, cry here and there noisy, listen to is annoyed. Qiu Liu stretched out his hand to hold song Yiyang. He was quite helpless and said to Wu Ying, "come on in. It''s cold outside. Doudou, go and ask your mother to come out." "Good!" Doudou happily jumps out of shadowless arms and rushes into the house to find Ali. Qiu Liu no longer said anything and led the children in. Doudou ran and cried, "Mom, Dad''s back! Mother "Come on, what are you doing here?" See always with a piece of wood as motionless, Zhengqing road. Wu Ying came back and stepped into the room. It''s strange to say that it''s the first time I''ve seen it here, but there''s an inexpressible sense of familiarity. Looking at the surrounding environment, flower beds, grass, trees and pavilions, it looks like an ordinary home, with no other special places. Is that where Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing lived? I used to live here? Just as Wuyi was still looking around, doudoutiantian''s voice called out: "mother, do you think it''s dad?" Finally, Doudou, who has his own father, is happier than anyone else. Wu Ying looks at the person pulled out by Dou Dou. She''s a pretty woman. She''s not very good-looking, but she looks very good. Is this a li? "Ah Li, when you come back, you should say something well, don''t be angry." Qiu Liu, who saw everything thoroughly, advised. Ah Li said, "I''m not angry. I just don''t need him!" "But Doudou wants his father and his mother." Doudouhong''s eyes and orbital tract. Hearing Doudou''s words, ah li felt a little annoyed and looked at Wu Ying, saying: "he is different from us. He has lost his memory. Maybe he has a new mother and children long ago. What do you think such a father does?" "I didn''t!" Wu Ying nervously said, "I''ve been alone for so many years, and I''ve never thought of looking for a lady!" Hearing this, ah Li''s heart suddenly got a joy. His eyes were washed clean and clear like a dirty mirror. "Well, the three of you find a quiet place to have a good chat. It''s rare to see you again after a long time. It''s Mrs. Wu who found it. Don''t be angry if you leave." Qiu Liu said with a smile. Ah Li looked at him, called and led Wu Ying to his room. As soon as the three of them left, the children went to play with themselves. At this time, no wind and no clear standing on the top of the building saw the scene just below. Wu Qing asked: "Mr. Wu Feng, Mr. Wu Ying has lost his memory. Shall we get together with him?"Wu Feng sighed heavily, "the place where Yin Qi Niang and Song Wen Qing went was the rebel army. Wu Ying also heard the news of his death from the rebel army in those years. Wu Ying must have been working in the rebel army for the past six years. He lost his memory, his family and children, and I don''t want him to get involved in right and wrong again if I can. But since he''s from the rebel army, we can''t miss asking about the rebel army. " With that, there was something in his eyes that he couldn''t bear. No clear complexion also a sink. From the day they were taken in, the first thing they did was to be loyal to their master, no matter what happened. Shadowless and windless are Xiao Yishui''s best shadow guards. They have been with Xiao Yishui before. His loyalty to Xiao Yishui is no less than that of Wu Feng. However, now no shadow lost memory, no wind do not know this once compassionate man will stand on their side? The rising sun is getting brighter. The mountain became lively, and the children of the Yin family and the Ruan family had already got up and went to the Song family to play together. There were more children in the Song family, and more in the Yin family and the Ruan family. The children want to study. Although Liu Ankang is no longer here, there is a new gentleman to teach them, and this gentleman is even more powerful. Gongsunzhi was once the Imperial Palace Taifu. He is very talented and well-educated. He is more strict than Liu Ankang. After breakfast, song rushed the children to school one day to avoid being scolded by Gongsun Zhi when he was late. When Yin''s mother and others saw Wu Ying coming back, they were all surprised. "No shadow, are you still alive? How did you get back? " Ruan Dongye asked in surprise. Wu Ying looks at the stranger in front of him and looks at a Li. Ah Li said, "this is the second uncle of the lady''s family." Shadowless nodded, indicating clear. Ruan Dongye asked, "what''s the matter? No shadow looks like he doesn''t know me. " As soon as the magistrate of feng''an''s mansion left, Ruan Dongye came back with his family property and his wife and children. Fortunately, he came back from hiding. On the second day after hiding, he heard that some bandits had occupied feng''an mansion. When Xu Dacheng heard the chaos of feng''an mansion, he thought that the distance between Rao gang and feng''an mansion was only two days. In addition, everyone knew that Rao gang was a prosperous and bustling place, and that the bandits would go to Rao gang by boat. So as soon as possible will be home money, as well as the wife and children sent back. Chapter 592 No matter how busy Yin Qiqi was, he still kept their home clean. After he came back, he could live a little. "He lost his memory. It was his wife and master who sent him back." Alidao. When Yin''s mother heard ah Li''s words, she suddenly became excited, "are Qiqi and Wenqing back?" "Old lady Yin, I made a mistake. It was his wife and master who sent him back. They haven''t come back yet." Ali quickly corrected. When Yin''s mother heard that they had not come back, she felt depressed. "What are those two children doing? There are so many children in the family, and there are so many busy things in the family. Well, how can they want to join the rebel army? How can they want to join the rebel army before they are forced to eat by the imperial court?" Yin''s mother couldn''t let go of the fact that Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing joined the rebel army. She talked about it in their ears, for fear that they would suddenly want to join the rebel army. No shadow see so many strangers, also can''t understand each other''s words. After that, he was almost the same as a mute. He looked at the people talking, but he didn''t say a word. Other people are not good to refute what Yin mother said, Ruan Dongye they know is not good to say, Xu Dacheng they do not know do not know what to say. "No shadow, since you have met Qiqi and Wenqing, how are they when you come back?" "The second brother-in-law and the second sister are very powerful people!" Yin''s mother has been living with the fact that Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing joined the rebel army. On the way back, Yin Qiqi didn''t know such a thing. However, it is not peaceful for them to come back all the way. It''s all right when you take a boat at sea. Everything is calm. But as soon as they went on the land and along the mountain road, they could meet three groups of bandits from different villages. Fortunately, all the way back, except that Yin Qiqi and Yin Xiao were not good at martial arts, other people''s martial arts were good. Facing the mountain bandits, they could fight against one hundred, except for being scared, but there was no trauma. Just after solving a group of bandits, they went on their way again. Yin Qiqi said, "this is the fifth group of bandits we met today." "No!" Song Chuyu said, "I''ll be a mountain bandit with all my kung fu. I can lift ten of them with one finger! Not at all Yin Qiqi couldn''t smile bitterly, "no matter whether they are strong or weak, it will be longer than we expected when they meet so many mountain bandits along the way." What he was worried about was the problem. "So it is." Song Chuyu agreed, and took the tea to run Hou, "but there is no way to do it. Once the new emperor ascended the throne, the taxes were increased, and the people were too poor to eat. In addition, this year''s harvest was not good, and the cold winter came again, the people occupied the top of the mountain as bandits, hoping to live." Song Yu''s bandits just didn''t know that they were the common people before they went down the mountain. "They have their problems, and we have our own." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Yin Qiqi frowned and worried whether it would be too late to go back. It would be hard to go if the mountain was snowed. But the last thing they wanted to do was happen. This year''s heavy snow came earlier than usual, and many mountain roads were covered with heavy snow. Their carriage was careful not to go too fast. It was the fourth day of the new year when we arrived in raokang. Yin Qiqi wanted to give Yin Xiao to his mother and return to Lintian city. However, as soon as she arrived at Raogang, Haikou, which is prosperous and bustling at any time, was deserted. There were patrolling captors on the streets, and also a few pedestrians in a hurry with their burdens on their backs. When Song Chuyu saw this picture, she asked, "is this Raogang? Are we in the wrong place? " "Find someone to ask Rao Gang what happened." Yin Qiqi. When Song Chuyu saw the constable coming, Chao Weifeng made a look in her eyes. Wei Feng understood and went forward to talk with the captor. After inquiring about the news, Wei Feng gave several pieces of silver to the captor, and then came to Yin Qiqi and said, "Miss, the captor said that Fengan Fu is a chaotic mountain bandit, and they want to fight for Rao Gang, so all the people in Rao gang who can hide elsewhere will go elsewhere. He also said that Fengan Fu and Rao gang are not peaceful now. Let''s be careful, and the best thing is to be quick I''ll leave later. " "Why is Rao gang and feng''an not peaceful?" Song Chuyu was a little annoyed and said, "what is the new emperor doing? If he doesn''t do what he should do, everything is in a mess. Now even the bandits can occupy a place to be king!" "It may be a good thing for General Liang and them that Dayan is in such a mess." Yin Qiqi said, "mountain bandits were all gathered by useless people. An army like General Liang could easily capture a city." "It depends on whether general Liang has the ability to fight. Fengan mansion is occupied by mountain bandits. There are few officers and soldiers in raokang. Maybe it''s because the imperial court has all the soldiers to deal with the rebel army that these mountain bandits make trouble. When the momentum of the rebel forces is suppressed, what can these mountain bandits become? ""But when it''s going to be chaotic, it''s enough for the people." Yin Qiqi. "It''s not." Song Chuyu reluctantly lowered her shoulders, "Rao Gang is a very important place for our fleet. How can we do business now?" "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s see if they are at home. If they are not, they may be at my home." They went to their shop and residence of Yin yunniang. Sure enough, there was no one in the shop and residence. They could conclude that they were already on the side of the Song family. On the side of Raogang, there was a boat arranged by Song Chuyu. When they saw that the Xu family was empty, they went to the Song family by boat. Song Chuyu''s journey from Raogang to song''s home was easy, and she even found a shortcut. From the shortcut back, it took more than a day to get near the Song family. It was just dark, and Yin Qiqi held Yan Xiao who had been driving with them for several days. When he just left lintiancheng, Yin Xiao was still alive, but the longer he stayed in the carriage, the less energetic he was. The road in the forest is covered with thick snow. If you step on it, the snow will reach your knees. It''s hard to walk step by step. Beheading the wind, he said, "Madam 77, let me hold young master Xiao''er." Yan Qiqi walked hard, but he was not polite to chopping wind, so he gave Yin Xiao to chopping wind. Even without Yin Xiao, the journey was hard. After a long walk, I finally saw the road surrounded by piles. But obviously, the people in the house don''t come out and walk very much. There is snow here, but the snow here is thinner than that in other places. Without that thick snow, it''s much easier to walk. Chopping wind held Yin Xiao behind them and looked at the surrounding environment. It was hard to believe that Yin Qiqi would live in such a deep mountain forest. Before, he always heard that they were just ordinary farmers. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it. It can be seen that they lived in such a remote place, with trees everywhere, no houses, no faith! Chapter 593 Yin Qiqi looked at the bright house and the sound of conversation coming from the house, and his heart could not help but be happy. Carefully toward the direction of the door, you can hear the children''s noise and song Yitian''s reprimand. Just wanted to look into the children to see what they were doing, suddenly a cold long sword stood on Yin Qiqi''s neck. "Zhengqing, you are looking for death!" Song Chuyu said in a low voice, "you dare to put your sword around the neck of Tang Sao. Are you tired of living?" "Little Miss, don?" Seeing who the man was, Zhengqing quickly took back the sword. When he came to patrol outside the house, he suddenly saw someone sneaking into the gate of the courtyard, still close to the main house. At the moment, he thought it was a villain. Without thinking about it, he wanted to catch each other and ask who sent them, but he didn''t expect that it was Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu. "Don, please forgive me!" Zheng Qing knelt down and said. "It''s OK. I just looked like a thief." Yin Qiqi said with an embarrassed smile, "keep your voice down, I''ll see what the children are doing." "Yes." Zheng Qingying said. Yin Qiqi did what he hadn''t done just now again, and secretly walked along the wall to the door. Suddenly, a ball rolled out of the room, and a villain ran out of the room to pick up the ball. He felt that someone around him looked up at Yin Qiqi. Some of the people in Song Yi Shu''s eyes were hard to believe. He stood in a daze. Yin Qi looked at the frightened little guy, squatted down and said with a smile, "what? Scared by my mother? " "Niang --!" Song Yishu suddenly hugged Yin Qiqi tightly, afraid that the person in front of him was just his own illusion and would disappear. Song Yi saw Song Yi Shu one day. He didn''t know who he was holding. He came out to have a look. When he saw Yin Qiqi, he cried happily: "Niang!" "Mother''s back?" When the children in the room heard song Yitian''s words, they all ran over. Seeing that it was really Yin Qiqi who came back, everyone held Yin Qiqi and didn''t want to let go. Yin Qiqi was so pressed by the children that he could not get up. "Mother, mother, hold me!" Unable to squeeze in, song Yiyang stamped his feet outside in a hurry. Hearing this, Yin Qiqi said, "well, I''ve been tired all day by boat. The ground is so cold, do you have the heart to be cold all the time?" When the children heard Yin Qiqi''s words, they stood up and left. Song Yiyang finally had a chance to hold Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi picked him up, looked at the child who loved smelly beauty at a young age, and found that his clothes were very simple, and his hair had become messy in the play just now, which looked like a free-range child with no one to take care of. If it wasn''t for seeing this little face like song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi would have suspected that it was the youngest of her family who loved to wear beautiful clothes and screamed when it was dirty? "Ma''am, you''re back. Do you want to eat first?" Qiu Liu asked. There was also a happy expression on his face. Yin Qiqi nodded, "get us some food first, and I''ll change my clothes. The clothes are covered with snow, and now they are wet." Qiu Liu should be good. Song Chuyu came in and said to the children, "children, your mother was brought back by Tang Gu. Don''t you welcome Tang Gu?" "Aunt Tang!" The children called Song Chuyu happily and ran to her side. Seven days old Yin just stood by and laughed happily. His eyes fell on the shy Yan Xiao''s face again, and Yan Qiqi went over and held him. "One day, you take Xiao''er to change clothes." "Who is he, mother?" One day, song frowned slightly, thinking that his father and mother had been out for more than a year, they would not have another brother so soon, would they? "This is your little uncle''s child, Yin Xiao. Xiao''er, this is a day. Brother, you can change clothes with him, and then we can have dinner, OK "Well..." Yin Xiao answered in a low voice. Yin Qiqi put him on the ground, and song Yitian took him by the hand and went into the room to change his clothes. Yin Qiqi also went back to his room to change clothes. But as soon as he entered the room and saw the mess in the room, Yin Qiqi had a headache. "Madam, young lady, they miss you, so they sleep in your room every day. I just cleaned it up a short time ago. I didn''t expect to make such a mess later." Wu Jing came over and said. "It doesn''t matter," said Yin Qiqi. "You''ll clean up later. I''ll change my clothes first." "Yes." Wu Jing retreated. Yin Qiqi took off some wet clothes stained with snow and put on a clean casual clothes. Back downstairs, I saw Song Chuyu still playing with the children. Song Chuyu''s clothes were also wet. Yin Qiqi asked her to go to the guest room to change into clean clothes. As soon as Song Chuyu left, the children gathered around Yin Qiqi. "Mother, when will father come back?" "Mother, will you still go?"The children asked, Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to deal with them. Song yiday has come out with Yin Xiao who has changed into clean clothes. Yin Qiqi asks song yiday to give the man to himself and explain to them: "children, this is your uncle jun''er''s child. His name is Yin Xiao. Xiao''er, this is one day''s elder brother, Yishun''s elder brother, Yibao''s elder brother, Yinian''s elder brother, Yian''s elder sister, Yishu''s elder brother. Finally, this is Xiaoyang. He''s younger than you, so he''s a younger brother. " Yin Qiqi asked Xiao Qingge about the time of Yan Xiao''s birth, which was three months longer than song Yiyang. It was the first time that the children saw each other. They all looked at each other quietly without saying a word. When Yin Xiao saw so many children, he had some fear in his eyes. Yin Qiqi comforted: "Xiao''er, don''t be afraid. These are your brothers and sisters. They will protect you." "Yes, my martial arts are excellent!" Song Yibao was the first to stand up and say, "Xiao''er, I''ll help you fight back who bullies you in the future. I used to like my little uncle, and he was very kind to me. You are my little uncle''s child, and I will treat you as well as my little uncle treats me! " "Song Yinqi said," I want to see her standing here With the help of Xu Yiyi, Yin''s mother entered the door. As soon as she entered the door, Yin''s mother saw Yan Qiqi, and she could not help holding back her anger for several months, "you are back!" "Mother..." Yin Qiqi seldom saw her angry, and she was stunned to see that she wanted to kill her. "You said that you and Wen Qing were good friends. Why did you join the rebel army? If there are only two of you, I don''t care where you go. But you see so many children here, and Yangyang is still so small, how can you have the heart to let them go! " Yin''s mother had certain feelings for her children. At that time, Yin''s father died early, and she raised four children by herself. It was unacceptable for those who loved the children. Yin Qiqi left their children and they did such dangerous things. Chapter 594 Hearing that Yin''s mother was angry with herself because of the child, Yin Qiqi was relieved, "mother, you sit down first, I''ll talk about it with you later." Yin Qiqi sat down with his angry mother, looked at Yan Xiao who was playing with the children, and cried, "Xiao''er, come here." Hearing Xiao''er''s name, Yin''s mother was as stiff as an electric shock and looked at Yin Xiao in surprise. When Yin Xiao came up to her, he saw that the child was so similar to Yan Jun when he was a child, and his eyes could not help blushing, "is this the child of jun''er?" Yin Qiqi nodded, "Xiao''er, this is your father''s mother, your grandmother." "Are you grandma?" Yin Xiao asked with certainty. Yin Mu nodded, "yes, Xiao''er, I''m your grandmother..." With that, his voice was trembling. Yin Xiao took Yin''s mother''s hand and said, "Dad said that he wanted me to take good care of his grandmother and help him do the filial piety he didn''t do to her." "The child..." Xiaojun''s mother couldn''t help crying when she heard the news. Yin Qiqi quickly comforted him. Yinyunniang also came up to comfort, "Niang, Xiao''er is still looking at you, you cry like this will scare him." "Well, I don''t cry." Yin''s mother raised her head, dried her tears, looked at Yan Xiao again, and said, "it''s like jun''er. It''s just like jun''er when she was a child!" With Yin Xiao in, Yin Qiqi''s eyes were always on Yin Xiao''s body. Qiu Liu simply fried a few small dishes to let Yin Qiqi and them fill their stomachs. Xiao gave Yin''s mother a bath after dinner. Yan Xiao followed Yan Qiqi for so many days, and they were very tired. At last, they got to their destination. After eating, drinking and washing, they were sleepy. When Yin''s mother saw that he was so tired, she asked him to have a rest first. Anyway, there were plenty of opportunities for the children to meet here. When Yin Xiao fell asleep, his mother came back to rebuke Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi could only smile bitterly when she heard her mother''s reproach. When her mother finished scolding, she said, "mother, I know it''s not good to leave Xiaoyang behind. However, the place where Xianggong is going is very dangerous. If he is not careful, he may lose his life. I don''t want to be so far away from him, waiting for his return or his death. That''s why I went with him. It''s not good for them to leave Xiaoyang, but they are safe here. I don''t have to worry. They will have any accidents. " "You have a reason. What about Wen Qing? What''s Wen Qing''s reason to go? " Yin''s mother had the momentum of "if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t sleep tonight.". As Yin Qiqi was about to speak, Song Chuyu said, "sister Tang, let me talk about this." "You?" Song Chuyu nods and tells the story of the Song family. It is unexpected that song Wenqing still has such a past. If Xu Dacheng and Ren Han had no business relationship with Song Chuyu and knew her family background, no one would believe such a past! Song Chuyu said: "my cousin can really live a leisurely life here, but I have to pay for my family feud and blood debt. That''s why my cousin joined the rebel army." Yin''s mother knew the reason why song Wenqing joined the rebel army, and could not find any words to scold Yin Qiqi for not being with song Wenqing. The others knew it for the first time and were silent. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Chuyu with reproach. They didn''t intend to tell their mother about it. After all, their decision was that the rebel army would come back after victory. "I always thought that Wen Qing was just an ordinary hunter. Apart from being good-looking, she was no different from other hunters." Yin Mu Dao. When Yin Qiqi heard Yin''s mother''s comment on Song Wenqing, he chuckled. Seeing her little action, Yin''s mother scolded and said, "you are so funny! Why didn''t you tell us something so important earlier? If I had told you earlier, would I have complained about you for so long? " "Niang, I didn''t intend to tell you this. My husband has told me many times that he didn''t care about the past and joined the rebel army. First, he wanted to be a general in his heart. He had been on the battlefield before, but he didn''t get any glory. That''s the only regret in his life. The Song family used to be loyal ministers, protecting the border for the people''s welfare, but they were killed because of the emperor''s scruples. This family feud was avenged for his descendants. He hoped that this blood feud would be broken in his own hands and would not fall on the children''s shoulders in the future. And when the rebels win, we''ll come back to the old days. I told you I worried you too. " Yin Qiqi. Knowing the reason why they went to the rebel army, Yin''s mother could not think of any words to blame them. No matter what Yin Qiqi said now, Yin''s mother would not be angry to argue with her. Now mother Yin''s mind is full of things about the Song family, and she can''t calm down for a long time. After a long silence, Yin''s mother sighed and said slowly, "your grandmother left two months ago. Before she left, she didn''t know whether she was sober. She took my hand and said sorry to me. Then she left."Yin Mu jaw head: "it seems that your grandmother has never done anything good to us in her life, but the only thing she has done best is to let you marry Wen Qing. Although Wen Qing''s identity is special, he always treats you well." Indeed, if Yang hadn''t killed the original owner, she would not have been reborn in this body, would not have experienced the life of real people, and would have such a good husband and so many lovely children. Yin Qi''s mother nodded. The night is deep. The snow fell one after another, and Yin Qiqi was tired. After she untied her heart knot, Yin''s mother also let her have a rest. When Yin Qiqi came back to his room and saw the children making trouble in his room, he had a headache. "Niang, Yang Yang will sleep with you tonight." Song Yiyang, who first found Yin Qiqi, ran over and cried happily. The other children ran over and cried to sleep with Yin Qiqi. Knowing how much the children missed themselves during the time they left, Yin Qiqi didn''t refuse them, so he let them sleep with him. After letting everyone lie down, Yin Qiqi saw song Yitian stand up and walk outside the door. Yin Qiqi said, "one day, won''t you sleep with me?" "I''m going to accompany Xiao''er. Xiao''er is so young. It''s the first time that he comes to our house and lets him sleep alone. If he wakes up, he may be afraid. With me, he''s afraid that I can comfort him." Song yitiandao. Seeing that the eldest son was so sensible, Yin Qiqi was very pleased. Chapter 595 Song Yibao also stood up and said, "I''m going to sleep with Xiao''er, too. When I was very young, my uncle used to sleep with me." Yan Qiqi said, "when jun''er was with you, you were so young. Do you remember?" "Remember!" Song Yibao road. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "go with Xiao''er." "All right!" Song Yibao responded happily. The other children were still relatively young. They were not so sensible and obedient as song Yitian and song Yibao, and they all had to sleep with Yin Qiqi. The night passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was dawn. For nearly a year, Yin Qiqi didn''t get together with the children. He got up early and made them a breakfast. At breakfast, a man Yin Qiqi didn''t know came. Qiu Liu came up to introduce: "madam, this is the gentleman from behind. His name is Gongsun Zhi." "Hello, Mr. Gongsun. I''m Yin Qiniang." Yin Qiqi said hello to each other. Gongsun Zhi has white hair, and his brows are full of solemnity and strictness. Hearing the name of Yin Qiqi, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered calm and looked at Yin Qiqi. Before gongsunzhi, Xiao Yishui''s Taifu was in the palace. Gongsunzhi thought that the only useful prince was Xiao Yishui. It''s a pity that the corruption of the imperial court was getting worse day by day, and the former Emperor didn''t do anything, and let the prince and his family make trouble. Gongsunzhi resigned from his official post as Taifu and returned home. Although no longer in charge of the affairs of the imperial court, gongsunzhi has always had correspondence with Xiao Yishui. One day, Xiao Yishui wrote a letter, hoping that he could go to a place to teach his hidden children and explain to him the situation of his children. At the moment, he thought, what climate can Xiao Yishui become if he gives his children to the hunter. He was ready to be a naughty boy, but when he came here, he saw the house, the living environment, and the sensible children. He was scared. He wanted to see what the hunter couple looked like, but he was told that they had gone to the rebel army. The rebel army is Xiao Yishui''s enemy. They teach their children to the enemy. What''s the trouble? Even if we don''t talk about the relationship between them, besides these children, they are all polite, proficient in literature and martial arts, and also know pharmacology and poison. Even royal children may not be as smart as they are! Gongsun Zhi has long wanted to meet people who can educate so many children well. When I saw Yin Qiqi, I didn''t feel too surprised. Yan Qiqi''s appearance was not very good, pretty and lovely. If it wasn''t introduced by Qiu Liu, it would be hard to believe that Yan Qiqi, who looked very young, would be the mother of so many children. And Xu was the mother of so many children, who sent out this kind of affinity in Yin Qiqi''s body, and would not feel stiff talking with her. "I''ve heard about you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be so young." Gongsun ruled the way. Suddenly praised by the other party, Yin Qiqi was stunned, but she was less than 30 years old, so it was natural for her to be young. "Mr. Gongsun, I''m flattered. So many children in my family have asked you to teach them. It''s really a lot of trouble for you. If Mr. Gongsun needs anything, just tell Qiu Liu." Yin Qiqi. Gongsun Zhi nodded, "your children are still good, but they are all different ages. The older ones can keep up with the more difficult content, but the younger ones are very difficult to keep up with. In order to teach them, I have spent a lot of time." In the Imperial Palace, gongsunzhi only taught two princes at most, and they were the same age. Here, we need to teach not only the children of the Song family, but also the Ruan family, the Xu family, the Yin family, and even the children of the next generation. Gongsunzhi never thought that there would be such a place where all the children could go to school together with their master. However, there was no difference between the two. No matter who they were, they could chat happily together. Maybe it''s because I''m used to the intrigue between my brothers, and I think it''s very valuable to see these children get along so well. When Yin Qiqi heard gongsunzi''s words, he was a little stunned and said, "if gongsunzi is difficult to teach, how about this? Divide the children into two groups, the older group and the younger group. Let them study with you separately. If they are not far behind, they will study with you. Mr. Gongsun, it will be much easier for you to teach. " Yin Qiqi left home for a long time, and gongsunzhi was not good at attacking them. After all, if his favorite mother didn''t come back, he would naturally want to stay with her for a hundred years. Gongsunzhi promised them that he didn''t have to go to class today. Although this was the first class of this year, it was still new year''s day a few days ago. No one was still studying in the new year. Seven Yin did not agree. "You can''t stop studying, you know?" She said. "Mom, we want to play with you. You and dad are not here this new year." Song Yian said in sleep. Yin Qiqi said: "Xiao Wu, father and mother have very important things to do. After that, they will come back to accompany you. Why don''t you just stay at home and study hard with your husband? ""Mother, do you want to go?" Song Yitian asked urgently. Yin Qiqi nodded, "your father hasn''t come back, I''ll go there to accompany him again." "Mother, no! I don''t want you to leave us! " Song Yishu tightly hugged Yin Qiqi''s arm, unwilling to let her leave. Yin Qiqi said in a warm voice, "Yishu, look, you have brothers, sisters, brothers, Aunt Liu, Li aunts, grandmothers, aunts and uncles with you, but who is with your father?" Song Yishu frowned and thought, gently shook his head, "no one to accompany dad." "So I have to accompany your father." "That Niang, you can also take us together! I can also accompany my father with my mother! " Song Yian, a clever little ghost, said immediately. Yin Qiqi knew that these little guys were not so easy to coax, and said, "but you are too young to help your father when you go there." "Niang," Song Yian said. Yin Qiqi shook his head firmly. "Well, when will you be back?" All of a sudden, a strange voice sounded. It was a little uncomfortable and didn''t sound very proficient. Yin Qiyi was stunned and looked at Song Yinian in surprise. Under the gaze of Yin Qiqi, song Yinian asked again, "if you and Dad don''t come back all the time, what should we do? How long do we have to wait for you? " He looked at Yin Qiqi, waiting for his answer. When Yin Qiqi heard his voice, his eyes turned red and he hugged song Yinian, "Yinian You are willing to talk... " After waiting for a long time, Yin Qiqi finally looked forward to song Yinian''s speech. Chapter 596 Song one day way: "Niang, in fact you and dad left not long after, a read have said." "Yes, it''s rare, but it''s always a conversation." Song Yibao also followed. Song Yiyang came to play coquetry, "mother, I also want to hug." Yin Qiqi put his hand around Song Yiyang, looked at Song Yitian, and asked, "Yinian, after we''ve gone, will you speak?" "Yes." Song Yishu followed. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Yinian with hurt, "Yinian, don''t you like me?" "No, Yinian likes Niang very much!" "Then why don''t you ever talk to your mother when we are here?" "Because, when I don''t speak, my mother always loves to hold me..." Song Yinian bowed his head and said with some remorse. Yin Qiyi was stunned. The reason why song Yinian didn''t speak was because he wanted to hold? What the hell? There are many children in the family. Even if Yin Qiqi tries to be fair to all the children, sometimes there will be a little deviation. For example, for the older children like song Yitian, song Yishun and song Yibao, Yin Qiqi is less close to them. But Yin Qiqi never thought that song Yinian didn''t speak, just to compete for favor. Angry and don''t know what to do with the child? Yin Qiqi said: "Yinian, whether you can speak or not, my mother loves you very much. But if you can talk, my mother will love you even more. Also, when you want your mother to hold you, say it, and your mother will hold you. So you have to talk in the future, you know? " "Good." Song Yinian nodded, "that Niang, you left this time, when will you come back?" Yin Qiqi was a little tangled, and she didn''t know when the battle would end. It seemed that she had done nothing, but a year passed. "Shall we do this? If, when you are 15 years old, your father and I haven''t come back, you will come out and look for us, OK Yin Qiqi. "Mother, I''m fifteen!" Song Yi day suddenly excited tunnel. Yin Qiyi was stunned, "one day, are you fifteen?" "Yes, I was born on January 1st. Last year, I was 14. I have been 15 for several days!" Yin Qiqi thought about it, and song was 15 years old one day. Generally, when they were 15 or 16 years old, they began to get engaged. Yin Qiqi thought that it was not good for them to go out and see the world when they were 15 years old. However, it''s impossible to calculate that song Yitian was 15 years old. "Niang, you just said that we can go out to look for you when we are 15 years old, but I am already 15 years old. If you don''t take me out, aren''t you cheating us?" Song Yitian was wronged. Song Yibao also began: "Niang, are you going to cheat us?" Song Yishu: "Niang, you have never cheated us?" Song Yian: "Niang, don''t cheat us, OK?" Hearing that the child''s mouth opened and shut up was a word of deception, Yin Qiqi said: "well, well, how can my mother cheat you? On the day I set out, I will take your brother one day, but after your brother left one day, who is the biggest brother here?" "Brother Yishun!" The children cried in unison. Suddenly called to the name, song Yishun lengxia. Yin Qiqi said: "Yishun, after one day''s leaving, you are the biggest brother here. You should be here and protect everyone, you know?" Beside, Song Chuyu nodded happily, "bloody, courageous, very good, this is the man of our song family!" "Don''t stir up the flames." Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly, looked up at the expectant song Yitian, and said helplessly, "if your father sees me taking you, I don''t know how he will be angry with me?" The battlefield is already dangerous. In addition, song Wenqing''s feet in the rebel army are not stable. Liang Xinzhi is estranged from Song Wenqing and takes song Yitian to hukou. Song one day saw the regret on Yin Qiqi''s face and asked, "mother, are you going to cheat us?" "No cheating, no cheating. Well, since we have a 15-year-old appointment, are you going to study obediently?" Yin Qiqi. When song Yishun heard Yin Qiqi''s words, he was very reluctant to separate from Yin Qiqi. He thought that from now on, he would take charge of his younger brothers and sisters. He must set an example and take his younger brothers and sisters to school. Gongsun Zhi saw their conversation in his eyes, only thought that Yin Qiqi was different from other people''s parents. How can the parents of ordinary people have business with their children? They are always arbitrary, and they have to listen to what the children say. But on Yin Qiqi''s side, she always talks with the children in a consultative tone, and if she agrees to the children''s words, she will agree to do it, and the children will abide by the agreement with her. Gongsun Zhi looked up at song again. One day, he was the eldest of all the children. At the age of 15, it was time to see the world. Although the place Yin Qiqi took him to was very dangerous, it was also a good place to exercise."Sir, I''d like you to take care of my children." "You''re welcome." Gongsun Zhi said indifferently, "I''m only ordered by others. Moreover, I have nothing to do at my age. It''s time to teach the children to lose. Well, I''m going to teach the children. " With that, gongsunzhi turned and left. After gongsunzhi left, Yin Qiqi called song to pack some clothes one day, and then he left. At this time, Yin Qiqi saw no shadow not far away. No shadow to see no one on their side, hesitated to come. Before he came to his side, two figures fell down. When Yin Qiqi saw the man, he was a little surprised: "Why are you two in my house?" Listen, there''s a little bit of disgust. Wufeng frowned and said, "it''s not peaceful recently. Master asked us to protect master Yibao and Mr. Gongsun here. It''s you who just came back last night and will leave today?" "One step later, the more reluctant I am to leave the children. I might as well go faster to avoid thinking too much. Moreover, the children have you two, and Zhengqing Bopu is watching. I don''t have to worry too much. By the way, since you are here, do you know the shadowless thing? " No wind nodded. Yin Qiqi looked at the shadow that had already come and asked, "what are you going to do? Since you know your past, you want to go back to the rebel army with us? Or back to Xiao Yishui? Or stay here with ALI and Doudou? " "I''m here with them to protect the people here." No shadow way. If he didn''t go back to the rebel army and stayed here, Yin Qiqi probably understood what his decision was. "Thank you for your help. I think my family is safe with you." Yin Qiqi. Wufeng frowned more tightly and asked, "why do you have to stand on the rebel side? Since you have such a deep relationship with the master, you should be on the master''s side. If you go on like this, it''s hard for me and the master to do it! " Chapter 597 Yes, who will send subordinates to protect the enemy''s children? Only their relationship is so wonderful. "How difficult it can be, the children don''t know anything, as long as you don''t say I don''t say, they are still naive children. What''s more, the enmity between you and me should not be related to the children. " Yin Qiqi''s voice stopped, looked at Wufeng suspiciously, and asked, "Wufeng, you don''t want to be hostile to us in the future. When you are about to lose, you should take the child to threaten me and my husband. If so, do I want to drive you out immediately?" "No way!" Wufeng said excitedly, "the master is not such a person. He never kills women and children, nor does he use children. If such a person, the master would have captured you two children and threatened you to join him. Why would he send us to protect you?" "That''s OK. We can do our own things well, but you can rest assured that Xianggong will never kill Xiao Yishui even if there is hostility. After all, the relationship is here. For the sake of Yibao, Xianggong will not kill Xiao Yishui." "We''re not going to kill you." Wufeng whispered, "I''ve never met an enemy like you before. It''s clear that you are fighting for your life and death, but you still have to be saved. It''s like young master they are playing with each other!" When Yin Qiqi heard this, he laughed. It''s true that fighting is obviously such a dangerous thing, but now they say that they will not kill each other. It''s also great to be able to fight like this. Yin Qiqi saw that Song Yi had packed up his burden and said, "OK, let''s go. The next time we meet, we may be on the battlefield. At that time, you should be merciful." "You don''t go to war?" There was no wind and said. Yin Qiqi said, "but I''m behind the battlefield. If you make a surprise attack and come directly to the battlefield, wouldn''t I be very dangerous?" Yin Qiqi sat on the boat and looked at the direction of home. He thought that it would be a day to come back and left without saying goodbye. He didn''t know if the little guys would blame her. Next time he came back, it was hard to leave their sight. "Can''t you give up?" Asked song Chu Yu. Yin Qi nodded, "how can you be willing, but it can only be so. I only hope that this war will not last more than four years. Last year''s time has passed so quickly. " "War has something to do with people''s lives. How can it be finished at once? Sister Tang, I think you should be psychologically prepared. Don''t expect the war to end soon." Yin Qiqi nodded helplessly. Song Chuyu looked at the naive song Yitian and said, "one day, I''ll tell you that the place we went to is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Your life at home has always been so relaxed and you haven''t seen any blood. I know you will be afraid, but I hope you can get used to everything in the shortest time!" Looking at Song Chuyu''s serious look, song Yitian''s face became solemn. "Aunt Tang, you can rest assured that I won''t give you any trouble. I''m a man at the age of 15." "Men don''t talk with their mouths." "I''ll do it!" "Chu Yu, don''t frighten me with those words." Yin Qiqi was a little hard to hear, "one day I won''t go to the battlefield with my husband, he will be with me, as long as I don''t have an accident, I won''t let him have an accident." Taking song Yitian away, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to let him go to the battlefield, just wanted to let the child accompany him. Song Chuyu said: "sister Tang, even if you let him stay with you for one day, he must be brave enough. No one can guarantee that he will be safe in the rear. Everything may happen on the battlefield. For the sake of a good day, he must be strict with one day!" Yin Qiqi wanted to refute Song Chuyu, but she was right. They are not without a crisis, such as the time when Lei Qin attacked Huaikang city. If there was no fan Xiang of Yin Qiqi, Huaikang city would be destroyed by Mo Yuxiu''s way of guarding the city, so that was the most dangerous time for them. But when will it be safe on the battlefield? As long as we have strength, victory is absolute security. Yin Qiqi thought that after lintiancheng, he would let song Wenqing teach song''s battlefield skills. But before they came to lintiancheng, they were in trouble in Raogang. Before the ship came ashore, there was a thump on the deck. The people chatting on the deck changed their faces when they saw the arrow coming suddenly. Song Chuyu immediately stood up and said angrily, "Wei Feng, show me who dares to shoot arrows at my ship after eating bear heart and leopard gall!" "Yes When Wei Feng heard the order, he immediately jumped on the top of the boat and looked into the distance. There are many boats following behind the boat. Only two of them are big boats and the others are small boats. Looking at the costumes of those people, Wei Feng immediately decides who they are and shouts to Song Chuyu below: "Miss, there are about 20 boats following us. There are two big boats and the others are small boats. The clothes of the people on board should be bandits. ""That direction is feng''an mansion." Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu nodded, "when I was in Rao Gang, I heard from the officers and soldiers that the mountain bandits of feng''an mansion wanted to attack Rao Gang, but I didn''t expect to meet them when we went back. But fortunately, we are far away from home, and they can''t find it Even so, Yin Qiqi could not help but worry that if the bandits found out where the Song family was, the place would become very unsafe. "What shall we do now, miss?" Wei Feng asked. Song Chuyu said, "don''t worry about anything first. Escape to Rao port as fast as you can. When you get to Rao port, you will hand over those bandits to the government there." With the number and ability of shadow guards, it''s easy to shoot down those mountain bandits. But this sea area can reach the Song family after all. If the ship is shot down now, and the bandits on the ship are lucky enough to wander to the shore to survive, and then find the Song family when they walk around in the forest, it will be terrible. The best way is to go to raokang. There is a long distance in Rao gang. Even if they shoot down the bandit ship, they may not be able to find the Song family, so this method is the best. After hearing Song Chuyu''s order, the people on the boat went to the lower level to row, and reached Rao harbor as fast as they could. All of a sudden, the speed of the boat was much faster than just now, and the cool sea breeze blowing in front of it was even heavier. Another arrow landed on the ship. Song Chuyu said, "sister Tang, one day, the deck is dangerous. Let''s go into the cabin first." Yin Qiqi nodded and went into the cabin with song Yitian. No matter how fast the ship is, there are limits. Some mountain bandits quickly paddle the oars of the boat to catch up. Seeing Song Chuyu, they have not been fighting back, so they are running away desperately. They think they are ordinary merchant ships. Bold mountain bandits use the hook to climb onto the ship. Chapter 598 Seeing the bandits on the boat, Song Chuyu raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "OK, I''ve fallen into the trap. Wei Feng killed all the dirty things on board without leaving any land for me! " "Yes With that, Song Chuyu and Wei Feng walked out of the cabin. Yin Qiqi and song Yitian were still hiding in the cabin, but Song Chuyu did not give any chance to the bandits who got on the boat. "Miss, let''s leave two people alive, lead all their accomplices on board, and then catch them all." Wei Feng said his plan. Song Chuyu heard that the plan was good, and she didn''t continue to kill. He put away his sword and said, "it''s up to you." Then he went back to the cabin. Wei Feng catches only a few surviving bandits and asks them to lead their companions to the boat. After waiting for people to arrive on the ship, Wei Feng and other shadow guards catch all these people. In the cabin, Song Chuyu looked at the scene with satisfaction and said with pride, "if you dare to touch my boat, I don''t want to live!" Then she looked at Yin Qiqi: "sister Tang, is it safe to be with me?" "Well, it''s OK." Yin Qiqi answered lightly. At this meeting, Song Chuyu noticed song Yitian''s pale face and stupefied expression, and cried: "one day, are you afraid now?" "I didn''t!" Song Yitian immediately refuted. This pale face and trembling hand, anyone can see that he is afraid. "It''s not shameful to admit fear. One day, you need to understand the feeling of fear. Only fear can make you stronger and know that you are strong enough not to be afraid any more." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. One day, with a shock, song slowly loosened his fist and looked at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi''s expression was always calm, without any fear and fear. After all, people who had lived in the last days had seen cannibalism. Seeing such a picture, Yin Qiqi had no response. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was so calm, song one day said, "I''m not afraid, my mother is not afraid, neither am I!" He is very stubborn. When Yin Qiqi heard what he said, he pursed his lips and said with a smile: "it''s good not to be afraid for a day, but you should remember that when you have power, you can''t hurt innocent people, but those who do all the bad things can''t stay, you know?" "Mother, I know!" Song Yitian nodded in response. When their ship arrived at Rao harbor, the officers and soldiers on Rao harbor were defending layer by layer. It can be seen that they all received the news that the bandits were coming. Seeing that the ship was song''s, he wanted to attack, but when he saw Song Chuyu on the bow, he calmed down. Raogang was an important trade port of the Song family. Song Chuyu had a good relationship with the government here. The captors knew her and saw her appear in the bow of the ship. The bows raised by the archers were lowered. Waiting for the ship to dock, Song Chuyu took the lead to go down. The magistrate of Rao Gang came out and said, "Chuyu, how can you come to Rao gang at this time?" "Rao port is a very important port for our song family. I always come here when I''m busy. By the way, Mr. Zhang, you owe me a big favor." Song Chu Yu''s theory of appetizing. Zhang Xin looked at her in bewilderment. She didn''t know what she meant. Song Chu Yu didn''t show off much, and cried, "Wei Feng, drive those dirty things down to me." "Yes Wei Feng answered, and soon the bandits were pulled out of the boat. Zhang Xin saw that all the bandits were caught by Song Chuyu, and looked at her in surprise, "Miss Chuyu, what''s this?" "My boat is on the way to Raogang. These things shoot arrows on my boat. I''m so annoyed that I''m all captured by Lord Zhang." Song Chuyu said in a relaxed tone, "I also heard that Fengan mansion was occupied by mountain bandits recently, but these mountain bandits thought that if the tiger was not there, they could be king. They even wanted to attack raokang, but the most fearless thing was that they dared to provoke our family''s boat! Mr. Zhang, you should do a good job of them. Don''t let them make trouble again. " "Sure, sure!" Zhang Xin could hear Song Chuyu''s words. She hated these mountain bandits, but it was not only mountain bandits who shot their boats, but also blocked their way of making money. Now Dayan is in a mess. All the people have some influence, but the Song family''s fleet is not affected much. They travel on the sea all the year round. There are rumors that they have buried a lot of gold and silver on the island unknown to outsiders. Some people say that they have put a lot of food on the island All in all, there are all kinds of rumors, but whether the rumors are true or false, it is true that the Song family has money. It is more important to please the Song family than to please the present emperor. After giving all the bandits to Zhang Xin, Song Chuyu asked Wei Feng to give Zhang Xin some money. But she didn''t stay long. She came to the city entrance of Raogang and got on the carriage which had been prepared for a long time. As soon as she got on the carriage, Song Chuyu yawned, "I''m really tired. I''ve been on a very difficult boat. When I get to Rao harbor, I still meet those things in a bad mood. I can finally lie down and have a rest."With that, song Chu Yu pulled up the brocade quilt and covered her body. One day song asked, "aunt Tang, don''t you change your clothes?" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, the clothes of Yu were covered with blood. Song Chuyu said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s the blood. I''ll change it when I wake up." Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep. After a while, song Chu Yu fell asleep. Yin Qiqi asked, "one day, are you tired?" "Mother, I''m not tired." Song one day took Yin Qiqi''s hand and leaned on his shoulder, "mother, I feel like I''m dreaming now." "What''s the matter?" "I thought you would keep me at home all the time, and I thought I would never see you again." Song Yitian said, "after you left, Mr. Liu told me that fighting is very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life. If you go to such a dangerous place with your father, you may never come back. I''ve thought that you and my father will go away and never come back This, Yin Qiqi is not good to reply, because she does not know when she can live, when she can go home, hear song Yitian''s words, she can only be silent. By the time we got to lintiancheng, the winter snow had already melted away. The trees are full of vitality, and many unknown flowers are quietly blooming on the roadside, attracting butterflies and bees to come. On the way back to Tiancheng, you can also see that many people were working in spring. On the way to feng''an mansion, you saw that people were mountain bandits because they didn''t have enough to eat. When you came here, you saw that people were living and working in peace and contentment. Yin Qiqi felt like going to other countries. Song Yi day also noticed this point and said: "Niang, why do the people here work so peacefully in spring?" "Because the front is Lintian City, the city your father is guarding." Chapter 599 "Dad is so powerful!" Song Yitian worshiped and said, "other cities are in chaos. It''s hard for the people to survive. What else do they want to cultivate? But with dad here, the people can cultivate with ease." "Yes, your father has always been so powerful!" Yin Qiqi is better at blowing song Wenqing than anyone else. Hearing this, Song Chuyu sighed helplessly, "my cousin is here. I want to see you show my love. If my cousin is not here, I want to see you show my love. I''m really too hard!" "Why doesn''t Aunt Tang get married?" Song Yitian asked directly. Song Chu Yu a mouthful of old blood nearly gushes out, "one day, you are still so small, can you ignore me this adult''s matter?" One day, Song said, "aunt Tang, in fact, you are only eight years older than me. You are not an adult." "What do you mean, you don''t want to recognize my aunt when you are eight years older? I tell you, even if I''m eight years younger than you, I''m still your aunt. You don''t want to recognize me! " Song Chuyu said, twisting song Yitian''s ear. Song one day quickly called pain, "aunt Tang, I didn''t say I didn''t recognize you, I just said you''re not an adult." "Why am I not an adult? I went out to do business with merchant ships when I was younger than you. I don''t know how much knowledge I have at your age!" "Chu Yu, are you implying that I am not good at one day''s education?" Yin Qiqi Yin measurement asked. Song Chuyu was stunned and wanted to explain something. She could see where Yin Qiqi came from. Song Chuyu said: "do you mother and son bully me together? Wu Wu... " "Come on, in front of the children, you are more than the children. Don''t pretend to cry. We are going to Tiancheng." Yin Qiqi. Lifting the curtain, Song Chuyu went out and saw the gate not far away. Song Chuyu told Wei Feng, "Wei Feng, go ahead and tell the soldiers at the gate that we are back. It''s not good for them to see the carriage and think it''s the enemy. " Wei Feng nodded and rode to the gate first. Before their carriage arrived at the gate, the gate on the other side of the gate had been opened. When the carriage arrived at the gate of the city, Yin Qiqi said, "let''s get out of the carriage and go for a walk. Your father should train in the school. Let''s go and have a look." "Good!" One day, Song Yi said excitedly that he had not seen song Wenqing for a year. Thinking that he would see song Wenqing soon, he thought: what kind of expression would my father have if he saw me. After getting out of the carriage, the soldiers who guarded the city gate saw Yin Qiqi and immediately said enthusiastically, "Madam song, you are back! We all miss you so much! " "Yes, madam song, where''s young master Xiao''er? Did she send you back to your hometown?" "Mrs. song, who''s your brother? He looks like general song!" When the soldiers asked from left to right, Yin Qiqi didn''t have time to speak. When the soldiers couldn''t speak, Yin Qiqi said, "this is my eldest son and my husband. One day, one day, I say hello to my uncles." "Hello uncles." "Dare not, dare not!" The soldiers said hurriedly, "Mrs. song, this is your eldest son. Don''t you say hello to us "It''s OK. When I was there before, I didn''t hurt you a lot." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. The soldiers also followed Yin Qiqi with a smile. Yin Qiqi had no airs in front of them, just like a friend. Many soldiers in the city were at a loss because of his good words. "Where are you general song?" Yin Qiqi asked. The soldier replied, "the general is training on the other side of the school yard." "Then one day and I will go over there and look for him." Yin Qiqi. The soldier should nod well. When Yin Qiqi went away, the soldier guarding the gate said, "great, madam has finally come back. The general''s temper will not be unpredictable." "No, madam is not here. The general''s face is colder than ice. If he does something wrong, he will be scolded." "Although the general has been very cold and strict with us all the time, he still wants his wife to be here, and she can still be a little warm in the general." "Yes, yes." When Yin Qiqi came back, the soldiers were happier than song Wenqing. On the way to the school yard, many people in the city saw Yin Qiqi coming back, and they all gathered around to inquire about Yin Qiqi. Hearing that song Yitian was the eldest son of her and song Wenqing, they praised song Yitian for being good-looking. Song Yitian has never been praised since he was a child. I heard so many people praise him for his good looks. Among them, there are some little girls whose faces are red from the road to the school yard. The school yard is divided into several parts. Archers practice bows and arrows, cavalry practice riding, and shield soldiers practice strength. At a glance, there are black people everywhere, and they are also very dangerous. Yin Qiqi took song one day to ask the adjutant of the archers, "excuse me, where is general song?" The adjutant was busy training. When he heard someone disturbing him, he turned his head impatiently. When he saw that the questioner was Yin Qiqi, he was startled. "Husband, madam, you''re back.""Yes, I''m back. Where''s your general?" "The general is at the bottom. Today, there are two soldiers who are lazy in training. The general is punishing them inside." Vice official road. Situhou thought: it''s true that he was the general''s daughter-in-law. He made fun of his husband and didn''t spare any effort. To think of it, song Wenqing always looked majestic in front of the soldiers. He was choked because of the appearance of Yin Qiqi, and choked the water coming out of his nose. The choking was not terrible, but the one who choked ugly was embarrassed. Song Wenqing finally eased over and saw that two soldiers who had been corporal punishment were also laughing. He said solemnly, "what are you laughing at? I don''t think the sand on my body is heavy enough. Would you like to add another bag? " "No, general, it''s heavy enough." "Get up, go out and punish!" Song Wenqing said. The two corporal punishment soldiers stood up and went out with sandbags. When they came to the door, they saw Yin Qiqi and said happily, "madam, you are back. We are looking forward to the stars and the moon waiting for you to come back!" "That''s my wife. What are you thinking about when you look forward to the stars and the moon?" Song Wenqing roared. When the soldiers heard this, the general would be jealous and run away, so as not to be punished with another bag of sand. Situ Hou retreated wisely without disturbing their family. Yin Qiqi came in, and song Yitian obediently followed him. He saw song Wenqing sitting on a chair, dressed in solemn, simple and tight clothes. He bowed his head and did not dare to speak. After a year''s absence, song Yitian felt that his father was more dignified than before. Even as a son, he felt a little afraid. "Why do you still have a fierce face? Blame me for choking you? " Yin Qiqi came in and saw song Wenqing with a solemn face. Song Wenqing relaxed her sitting posture, pinched her face and asked awkwardly, "was my face fierce just now?" "No, it''s so fierce. I feel like your father''s enemy. If you had known that I came back so early, you would not be happy. I would have come back later. " Yin Qixiao complained. Chapter 600 Song Wenqing quickly explained, "just now there were two lazy soldiers in training. I was so fierce. I didn''t hurt you." Then he looked at Song Yitian. Song Yitian looks at Song Wenqing and shouts, "Dad -" "what''s the matter with you?" "How else did you get here? I brought it, of course Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing felt that Yin Qiqi was angry with him, but he didn''t do anything wrong just now, just because his face was fierce for a long time? "Of course I know you brought it. I just don''t know why you brought it for a day?" Song Wenqing''s attitude is soft and genuine. Yin Qiqi said: "one day I was 15 years old. Juner could help the family when he was this age. Now there was nothing that Mr. Chen could teach him. The rest was up to him to see the world with his own eyes. Recently, the world is not peaceful. Chu Yu and I met many bandits on our way back. I didn''t feel relieved to let him go out alone, so we took him with us. But the most important thing is that I have made an agreement with the children that if you and I don''t go back before they are 15 years old, they will come out to us. " "You, how do you make such an agreement with your children?" "The children always need to come out, we can''t let them stay in the mountains all their lives. Besides, it''s not you who go back. It''s easy for you to say that. I don''t want to leave as soon as I go back to see the children, but if I didn''t remember the agreement with you, I wouldn''t send Xiao''er back the first day and leave by boat the next day. I''ve only been with the kids for one night, and the kids hate me for thinking of leaving without saying goodbye this time. " The more yin Qiqi said, the more aggrieved he was. Song Wenqing didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi had only one night to stay at home. In his heart, he was more important than his children. Thinking of this, song Wenqing was very happy. "Qi Qi Niang, I didn''t mean to blame you. I was just a little scared when I heard the news. You can rest assured that as long as it''s your decision, I will approve of everything. " Song Wenqing advised in a warm voice that people also got up and sat down beside Yin Qiqi, holding her hand with extremely gentle eyes. "You teach him something that day, and then he''ll follow me." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing gently jaw head, to song Yitian way: "come out, I try your skill how, see I am not in more than a year, you have lazy retreat?" "Good!" Song Yitian immediately took off his cumbersome coat and followed song Wenqing to the outside of the room. In the past, when they were at home, the children loved to fight with song Wenqing. There''s no other reason. It''s because you can''t win. Later, the children agreed in private to see if they could pick up song Wenqing''s moves, and then compare them in private. Since then, fighting song Wenqing has become their favorite thing. Over the past year, song Yitian has become the biggest brother in his family. He does everything by himself. Therefore, he works harder in learning and practicing martial arts in order to protect his younger brother and sister. Of course, another goal is to win song Wenqing. Father and son each picked a long stick and stood behind each other. At the beginning of Yin Qiqi''s sentence, the father and son immediately fought. Both of them move very fast. The long stick collides with each other and makes a sound of Dong Dong. They were too quick to see where the stick was hitting. When the soldiers saw the father and son''s competition, they stopped and looked at them. Few people can take the three moves under song Wenqing, but song one day, one move, two moves, three moves Ten moves. Bang! The long stick in Song Yitian''s hand flew out and fell to the outside of the school. Song Yitian was a bit disappointed. After a year of hard work, he just took one more move than before Xiao Yin was just thinking of seven Yin before. It was not easy to expect that Yin Xiao left, but song Yitian came again, and Yin Qiqi was saying that he was not for song Yitian. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. "Niang, actually dad is right. I will work harder to win him!" Song Yitian clenched boxing. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he didn''t know what to say. He gave in to the burning eyes of the Last Song Dynasty: "it''s good to know how to work hard, but you can''t damage your body in order to work hard, you know?" "Yes! Niang, I''ve been sitting in the car for a long time, and my body is rusty. I''ll go and practice martial arts. " With that, song Yitian picked up the stick that song Wenqing had just knocked off and went to practice. Yin Qiqi wanted to say something about him, but before he spoke, song Wenqing came to her and said, "if you want to work hard one day, let him go. He should be young when he is still young. Will you work hard when he is old?" "Are you going to teach me a lesson now?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing was flustered and quickly explained: "I didn''t mean that, I just, just..." "Well, I know what you mean. I''ll make a little joke with you to see what you''re in a hurry?" Yin Qiqi pursed her lips and said with a smile. Suddenly, she remembered the picture of song Wenqing choking water. It was the first time that she saw song Wenqing like that after so many years with song Wenqing Ugly appearance?"Xianggong, why did you choke when you saw me just now?" "Qi Qi Niang, can we not talk about it?" As soon as he mentioned it, song Wenqing didn''t know where to go to find a crack to get in. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "no, I''m just a little curious. Why do you react so much when you see me? Am I that scary? " "Not scary, just because I miss you so much." "Cough..." Situ Hou coughed two times. "General, madam, this is the training ground. Everyone is watching." Don''t get together and show your love like this, we onlookers are very embarrassed! the secret way in the heart of marquis Stuart. Although everyone knows that they are very affectionate, they can''t bear to lean together from time to time. I don''t know how many people are here, and my daughter-in-law doesn''t know where they are. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "qiqiniang, you are very tired all the way. Go back and have a rest." Yin Qiqi nodded, said goodbye to song Wenqing, and left the school yard. Just two steps away, she looks back at Song Wenqing, who is standing beside song Yitian. Among the children, Yin Qiqi has always been a loving mother, while song Wenqing is a strict father. But song Wenqing, the strict father, would show his love to the children under the pressure of Yin Qiqi from time to time, so the children would also like him. Out of school, just two steps. Suddenly I heard Song Chuyu''s voice behind her, "sister Tang, wait for me, don''t go so fast!" "Chu Yu? What are you doing here? " After entering the city, Yin Qiqi separated from Song Chuyu. At the beginning, he thought she was busy, but he didn''t expect to see her at the gate of the school yard. Yin Qiqi said, "Xianggong teaches in the school yard for a day. Do you want to see him?" "I have nothing to look for my cousin, so I don''t look for him. I''m waiting for you here!" "What do you want me to do? Just go in and look for me. " "No!" Song Chuyu said, "you''re tired of being with your cousin, and you''re better off getting married after a long absence. I don''t want to find fault myself." Chapter 601 "It''s a pity that you should have followed in this time." Yin Qiqi said with regret, "your cousin didn''t know that I was in Tiancheng today. When he saw me, he was directly frightened, and then choked on the water. The choked water not only came out of his mouth, but also from his nose." "Really?" Song Chuyu looked at Yin Qiqi in surprise. She couldn''t imagine the picture she had just said, "cousin looks very stable. How can there be such a mess?" "I think so, too, but he did make such a fool of himself. You should have followed me. I''ve been laughed so much. " Thinking of that time, the corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth could not help rising. Song Chuyu chagrined: "I have seen you so many times. Why do you refuse to watch this time? If I follow you, I can see the biggest ugliness of my cousin''s life!" "That''s what you expect from me?" Song Wenqing''s voice sounded behind them. As soon as Song Chuyu was shocked, she looked back at Song Wenqing and laughed awkwardly, "cousin, how did you come out? No more training? " "I have to watch even the training. What are those adjutants going to do?" Song Wenqing asked in a gloomy way. Say a word and get a word. Song Chuyu held Yin Qiqi''s arm wrongly and said, "sister-in-law, my cousin is cruel to me." "Chuyu, it''s not fierce. Xianggong always treats you like this." When did song Wenqing face Song Chuyu? When did Wen Sheng speak? No, isn''t it? On hearing this, Song Chuyu was even more aggrieved. "Sister Tang, you all know that my cousin is not good to me. Don''t you still stand on my side?" "Well, we''ve been on the road for three or four months. We''re tired enough. Go back and change into clean clothes and have a rest." With that, Yin Qiqi yawned and went back to feng''an''s Mansion from Lintian city. He had a rest in the evening and rushed back to Lintian city from feng''an''s mansion the next day. No matter how well Yin Qiqi''s body was, he could not carry such a rush. Yaya mumbled her cheek, "my mother said that we can''t live a good life without thinking about it. It''s the emperor who won''t let us live a good life now. She also said that she hopes the rebel army can win, so we can all have a good life. But my father said, I don''t know the rebel army called queen. What will our life be like? Then my mother said, "it''s better to let general song be the new emperor." "Shh -" Yin Qiqi made a silent gesture and looked around carefully. When she saw that there was no one around, she still did not dare to speak too loud, so that only the children could hear her and said, "in the future, you can''t talk nonsense everywhere, because it will kill me and general song." Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, the child''s face turned pale immediately. It wasn''t Yin Qiqi''s intention to scare the children, but what Lei Qin said last time made Liang Xinzhi have some scruples about them. If even ordinary people said that, Liang Xinzhi would have more scruples about them. "It''s OK, as long as you don''t say that everywhere, it''s OK. After you go home, you should also tell your parents that the rebel army is led by General Liang. We are just under General Liang''s hands. We can''t be successful. If we are successful, we will be worried about our lives. " Although the children nodded, they didn''t understand. "Ma''am, we don''t say that to people everywhere!" Yin Qiqi nodded, "mm-hmm, that''s good." With that, Yin Qiqi looked up at the rising sun and said, "I''ll see what materials are in the kitchen and make you some small cakes." "Thank you, ma''am!" The children happily forget the unpleasant topic just now. When Yin Qiqi came to the kitchen, he saw a lot of flour and pumpkin in the kitchen. Pumpkin is harvested in winter, such as pumpkin plants, as long as planted on a tree above can bear endless pumpkin. Yin Qiqi brought pumpkin and flour to make pumpkin cake. When she was busy making dinner, the cook in the city saw Yin Qiqi and said, "madam, you just came back today. Why are you busy in the kitchen?" The news of Yin Qiqi''s return soon spread everywhere, and no one in the city knew the news of Yin Qiqi''s return when she had a rest. "I wake up and have nothing to do, so I''ll make some pumpkin cakes. Do you want to try?" Yin Qiqi. People impolitely took a pumpkin cake to eat, tasted a mouthful, "lady''s food is still so delicious." "Every time I finish what my wife cooks, I feel a lot more energetic." "Ma''am, you''ve made us all hungry. What should we do if you''re not here?" At the thought that Yin Qiqi would leave Lintian City, people would not give up. Yin Qiqi said, "I can teach you to do it." "Madam, actually you taught us, we don''t have to do it." There is humanity. Yin Qiqi asked: "why?" "Madam, the dishes you cooked have enough seasoning, but we were so poor that we could hardly afford salt before. How could we make a delicious meal?"It''s not close to the sea on this side of Tiancheng. There are many rivers around it. There are only a few cities where Dayan supplies salt. Two of them are in the frontier. The salt that has just been exposed to the sun may become the salt of the enemy in a moment. The other place where Dayan supplies salt is feng''an Prefecture. But now feng''an is in a mess, and there has been no salt for a long time. Other cities that do not depend on the sea are becoming more and more expensive with less salt. Now all the rice in lintiancheng was provided by Song Chuyu, so there was enough food for Yin Qiqi to make pumpkin cake. Therefore, everyone knew that as soon as Yin Qiqi left, their days would return to their previous state. "When the war subsides, we will supply the salt from several places, and the salt will not be so expensive any more." Yin Qiqi comforted him. The crowd nodded. They were just ordinary people. They couldn''t do anything but look forward to the days when the war subsided and stability restored. Yin Qiqi''s pumpkin cake had been finished, and she cooked dinner for the people and soldiers with the cooks. Busy, the sky turns to dusk. Song Wenqing, who didn''t find Yin Qiqi in his residence, went to the kitchen to find him. As soon as he found him, he saw his busy figure at the kitchen door. "Seven seven Niang, you just come back today, how busy again?" Song Wenqing went over and asked about it. Yin Qiqi said: "I had a sleep and came to the kitchen without anything to do. This is my pumpkin cake. Would you like to try it?" She put a pumpkin cake into song Wenqing''s mouth. Song Wenqing ate the pumpkin cake and said, "how can you make something that is not delicious?" "You haven''t eaten the food I cooked for some time. I cooked all the food tonight. You should eat more." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing looked at her and didn''t know what to say. It''s not that I seldom eat the food cooked by Yin Qiqi. Although it''s delicious, I still hope that Yin Qiqi can have a rest and don''t be so tired. "It''s my day. I''m so sensible." Yin Qiqi arrived with pride. Song one day heard Yin Qiqi''s praise and laughed happily. Chapter 602 People nearby saw song Yitian and said, "madam, your eldest son is really handsome. He looks like a general." "Of course, they are father and son after all." Although song Yitian was not song Wenqing''s own son, his blood was the same, and his facial features and face were somewhat similar. "However, madam, you are very young. When you stand together with the eldest son, you look like a mother and son, like a brother and sister!" "Really?" Hearing this sentence, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be happy. Who didn''t like others to say that he was young, "I''ve been the mother of several children..." "Madam, I have just given birth to a child, which is much older than you. I envy you for being so young." Hearing the praise from other people, Yin Qiqi was a little adrift and couldn''t get to the north. Song Yi day also way: "is, Niang you so young.". From today on, how about calling your sister instead of your mother? " "Take advantage of who!" Song Wenqing knocked on Song Yitian''s head, "don''t push an inch!" "Mother, father, he beat me again ~ ~" Song Yitian said coquettishly. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile, "OK, you father and son, don''t disturb my cooking here, go out quickly!" Then he pushed them out. After driving them away, Yin Qiqi was able to concentrate on less food. There was a meal cooked by Yin Qiqi. The people and soldiers in the city had a big appetite and ate the meal tonight without any juice left. After dinner, Yin Qiqi divided the pumpkin cake to the public. After the pumpkin pie, everyone went back to rest. As soon as they got back to their house and sat down, a soldier came in and said, "general song, General Liang''s messenger is coming." "Let him in." Song Wenqing said slightly. Liang Xinzhi sends messengers to them once a month, but this month''s messengers have just left for a few days. Why are they coming again? Song Wenqing felt a kind of bad premonition. After the messenger came in, he saluted and took out a letter to song Wenqing, "general song, this is the letter that General Liang asked me to bring you." Song Wenqing took the letter. After reading the contents, he tightened his eyebrows and said, "are the troops of the imperial court mainly on the general''s side?" "Yes." "I know. You go back and tell General Liang that I will do what General Liang says." Song Wenqing said. The herald left when he got the order. After waiting for someone to leave, song Wenqing still frowned and said to the soldiers at the door, "go and call situ and Yuan Kaidu." "Yes." The soldiers at the door had to ask for help. Yin Qiqi asked, "Xianggong, what happened?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that General Liang''s army met the Imperial Army in Yushui, and now they are fighting." "Did he say in his letter that he was fighting with the soldiers of the imperial court?" Asked song Chu Yu. Song Wenqing gently jaw head, "150000 imperial army." "Now can Dayan find so many soldiers to deal with the rebels?" Song Chu Yu had some accidents. "Let so many soldiers deal with the rebel army, no wonder we can meet bandits on our way back." If we concentrate our forces on the rebel side, the bandits will be able to occupy a city and become king. Song Wenqing didn''t speak and frowned quietly. When situ Hou and Yin Yuankai came in, song Wenqing didn''t say a word and showed them the letter sent by Liang Xinzhi. Liang Xinzhi''s letter tells song Wenqing that they are being attacked by the Imperial Army, and the most important thing is to let song Wenqing leave Lintian city to attack other cities, and expand the 3000 people team. Otherwise, with his 3000 people team, he will not be able to carry the imperial army for long. After reading the letter, situ Hou asked, "general, when do you plan to send troops?" "The letter arrived today. I will do what General Liang said if I answer the messenger''s words. Naturally, I will start tomorrow." "How can we pack up without a day or two?" Yin yuan Kai frowned slightly. Song Wenqing said: "I only take half of the soldiers, and the remaining half guard Lintian city. I will send troops at my command at any time." Everyone was stunned and looked at Song Wenqing in surprise. Three thousand soldiers are small enough. He only needs to take away fifteen soldiers, leaving fifteen in the city. But if you think about it, he once won two cities with 300 soldiers, 1500 more than 300, so he should be able to win. "Yes, we''ll arrange it now." Yinyuan Kaiying said. Song Wenqing saw the two people who were about to leave and cried, "I haven''t finished my words. What are you doing in such a hurry?" "General, what else do you have to say?" "Yuankai, you will send troops with me. Situ, you will stay in the city with the remaining fifteen soldiers." "Why should I stay in the city?" Situ Hou said, "general, although I''m a military adviser, I''ve been practicing martial arts hard during this period. Naturally, I''m not inferior to Yuan Kai. If you don''t believe me, you can let us have a competition!"The more he said, the more excited he was. He was really just a teacher before, and he didn''t have much ability. But after following song Wenqing, he realized that he could not only learn Chinese, but also learn martial arts. For this reason, he has been working hard to practice martial arts. It''s not easy to see some progress at last, but song Wenqing wants him to stay in Lintian city. How can he be convinced? So, no matter what, he must find a way to go with song Wenqing! The next day. Song Wenqing left the city with an army of fifteen thousand soldiers and marched forward. The next city in Lintian city is Qingyang City. Yin Qiqi once took song Yinian to Qingyang City to seek medicine millet, and he was very familiar with Qingyang City. Song Chuyu is also her grandfather. She grew up in Qingyang City whenever she had time, and she knew the terrain there like the back of her hand. Three days later, they came to Qingyang City. Before entering the gate of Qingyang City, I saw the people farming on both sides of the road. When the people saw song Wenqing, they were happy to shout, "but general song of the rebel army? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "yes, yes, why did you come so long? We thought you were back long ago!" "The magistrate is also waiting for you." When they heard the people''s words, they were stunned. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi shook his head: "when we went to your side, we went by water, not by Qingyang City." Therefore, she did not know why there were farming people outside the city who were so enthusiastic about them. When I came to the gate of Qingyang City, I saw that the gate was wide open. There were only two soldiers guarding the gate outside the gate. One of them, seeing them, cried happily, "they are here, they are here at last! I''ll tell the Lord! " With that, the soldier ran away quickly, leaving song Wenqing. They didn''t know which way to go? It''s time to go back. Ask, who saw the enemy also a look of welcome happy. Chapter 603 Song Wenqing retreated from the city gate with his men and horses. He was afraid that this was a trick. He deliberately used this method to lead them in. When they entered the city, they would catch turtles in a jar. After a short meeting, I saw a man in official clothes, who looked more than 40 years old, coming out of the city quickly under the leadership of the captor. The man''s face was upright, and he didn''t look like a person who was afraid of death. Song Wenqing couldn''t help wondering what he wanted to do? Since he is the magistrate of Qingyang City, he has to protect the people in the city. Why bow down like his enemy? At this time, Liao Shenghua, the magistrate of Qingyang City, has come to the front. "Are you one of the generals of the rebel army, general song?" Song Wenqing got off his horse and said to Liao Shenghua, "yes, I''m song Wenqing." "It''s really general song. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Song Wenqing frowned slightly and looked at Liao Shenghua suspiciously for a long time, "why did the magistrate wait for me?" "I didn''t make it clear." Liao Shenghua said, "my wife''s family is in lintiancheng. Before lintiancheng was conquered, I went back to lintiancheng. But after a few days, general song took over lintiancheng." "My wife lost her life in this business, and she went with her dog. She was very worried. But what happened. The generals and the people of song have not managed you well. My wife stayed in the city for several days to see whether you are good or bad. When I came back, I was told how good you are and how delicious the food Mrs. song cooked. " Song Wenqing doesn''t know who Liao Shenghua''s wife is, but he can probably guess who it is. After he managed Lintian City, most of them were the people in the city. Because of the good life, even if they were not the people in the city, they didn''t want to leave. Song Wenqing was still impressed by the women and children. After all, as the wife of a magistrate, she had a different temperament from ordinary people. "My Lord, you know I''m a rebel army, and you''re so unprepared for me?" Asked song Wenqing. "You are good people." Liao Shenghua said, "if I fight with you, many soldiers will be injured and die. I don''t want to see bloody scenes at my age, so since you are all good people, it''s best not to fight this battle!" "Are you not afraid of the emperor''s censure?" Asked song Wenqing. Liao Shenghua sighed, "if I was afraid that the emperor would blame me, I would have sealed the city. It''s because I''m not afraid, and because I want to join the rebel army, that I will open the gate to you. " He reluctantly looked at Song Wenqing and said, "besides, I''m at this age, so I should know it. I also know where the situation in Dayan is now. After the new emperor ascended the throne, there was nothing to do and wars broke out everywhere. Qingyang City was the nearest place to the rebel army. I asked the emperor for instructions and sent the army to guard the city. But the Emperor didn''t want to defend himself. I''m just a civil servant. I''ve never touched a sword. I don''t know anything about the art of war. Let me guard the city. How can I guard the city? " "If the emperor has abandoned us, how can we fight for him. Therefore, the people in the city and I have been waiting for you for more than three months, but we are looking forward to you. " Liao Shenghua said. Song Wenqing didn''t know whether to believe his words or not, so she looked at Song Chuyu. Song Chuyu stood up and said, "I think that Lord Liao''s words should be true. Now the emperor has transferred the soldiers from many cities. Many cities have no soldiers to guard them. They are all occupied by mountain bandits. They are in a mess and cold the hearts of many people." "There are no mountain bandits in our city, probably because they are close to the rebel army. They are afraid that the rebel army will be implicated when they fight, so they dare not come to Qingyang City. Without the disturbance of bandits, the people of Qingyang City dare to cultivate at ease. " Liao Shenghua said. Song Chuyu: "sister Tang, why do you think Lord Liao would sincerely tell us? I don''t think he will. Look at his righteous face. It''s like someone who will cooperate with the enemy and betray his country. " "But it''s also because of a healthy face that it''s more likely to be treason. Mr. Liu and I have been together for a long time. He is a man of integrity. When I first met him, he also thought about the people and friends. Mr. Liu has told me many times that he wanted to help the people of Dayan more, but now the emperor of Dayan is not worthy of his help. Even if it is a person who is healthy again, it will be cool for the emperor not to do anything and let the people fall into such suffering. " "Sister Tang, you mean Mr. Liu, but Liu Ankang?" Yin Qi nodded. Song Chuyu frowned in embarrassment, "sister Tang, actually last time I had something to say to you." "What''s that?" "Xiao Yishui seems to have a deep relationship with you, and you met him before I met you." The last time I heard the conversation between Yin Qiqi and Wufeng in the Song family, and when I saw Gongsun, Song Chuyu noticed that the relationship between Yin Qiqi and Xiao Yishui might be very deep. She had wanted to ask Yin Qiqi about this question for a long time, but she didn''t know how to ask it. Yin Qiqi didn''t hide it from her and nodded: "we did know Xiao Yishui before you, but we didn''t know each other''s identity at that time.""In this way, Xiao Yishui''s relationship with you is deeper than mine, just because I came late?" Song Chuyu was suddenly a little depressed. "It''s clear that my surname is song and his surname is Xiao, but you are more close to him..." "It''s all the same." Yin Qiqi said with a light smile, "we are all a family, and no one is more intimate with anyone. As long as you are good to me, I will be good to you, regardless of each other." "But I''m going to kill Xiao Yishui." Song Chuyu said in a low voice, she was afraid that the words would be loud enough for Yin Qiqi to hear, but she wanted to let Yin Qiqi hear, so that she could know what was in her mind. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he was stunned and asked, "why? Xiao Yishui is also your cousin. " Song Chuyu wanted to say what she thought, but now there are rebel forces everywhere. Although these people are all under song Wenqing''s hands, it is inevitable that there are no soldiers with different intentions. After thinking about it, she said: "he is my cousin, but he has royal blood. If you don''t kill him, others will have reason to support him and become a new emperor!" "The emperor is so important?" Yin Qiqi frowned slightly. Song Chuyu said: "of course, it''s very important. It''s the most important thing. People all over the world have to listen to the emperor. Who doesn''t want to be like that! Sister Tang, your cousin likes ordinary days. Naturally, he doesn''t think it''s good to be an emperor. But if you want to be an emperor, you can catch a lot of people at will! " "However, it is not necessary to kill many people when he is an emperor. Xiao Yishui is not bad in nature. As long as he is willing to live an ordinary life, he can spare his life." Hearing Yin Qiqi''s advice, Song Chuyu frowned in embarrassment and remained silent. Chapter 604 When she returned to the seven carriages, she couldn''t persuade them to speak any more. "Niang, aunt Tang, why did she treat Yi..." Before Song Yitian finished speaking, Yin Qiqi covered song Yitian''s mouth and gently shook his head, "one day, this is not home. There are many things that can''t be said and done. Even if you know something, you have to pretend you don''t know, do you know?" "Mother, I know." "When I''m free, I''ll tell you what happened here. It''s not good for you to come with us to such a dangerous place if you don''t know anything." Yin Qiqi said softly, in a voice only heard by their mother and son. Song Yitian nodded his head and said nothing more. After a while, song Wenqing''s voice came from outside the carriage. "Into town!" Song Wenqing, who went into the city to observe, found that there were not many soldiers in the city, only more than 30 captors in the yamen, and the people in the city were ordinary people, so there was no surprise. In addition, he went to several cellars and found nothing strange in them. It can be concluded that Liao Shenghua was sincere. After all, even if Liao Shenghua wants to fight them, he will lose even if he wants to fight them, depending on the thousands of people in the city and the 30 or so captors. I didn''t expect that Qingyang City was so easy to get. Song Wenqing was not happy at all, and even depressed. After entering the city, the people in the city saw that they were very welcome. Some elderly people led the young people out and said, "general song, our big pillar is strong and strong. He has never been ill since he was young. Take him and go to the battlefield together." See someone recommend their children, other people have come forward. Song Wenqing did not expect such an outcome, but now the rebel army really needs new recruits to join. After settling down in the city, song Wenqing asked situhou to take the remaining 15 people to Qingyang City to guard and train new soldiers. After all this is arranged, they will go to the next city. The next city is a long distance from Qingyang City, which takes 13 days. But along the road, there are many villages around. The people in the village are not well informed. They are still living their own lives. They are farming in the fields and don''t know what happened when they see the rebel troops passing by. In the village where Yin Qiqi helped, song Wenqing looked up and looked forward carefully. The rice in the paddy field grew very well, and there were the calls of chickens and ducks in every household. Compared with many other places, the village looked really good. Song Chuyu said: "I guess this village is far away from Qingyang City and the next one. No one thought that the life in this village was so good that no one would disturb it. If they knew, the people in this village would not live as well as they do now! " Yin Qiqi nodded, "when they were plagued by locusts, all of them were so hungry that no one came to help them. They must have thought that the people in this village had starved to death." Five years ago, I heard from the people here that their road was remote, and few people would go by in carriages. At the beginning, they were plagued by locusts, and because of the distance, they didn''t have enough food to go to the city for help, so they had to leave their hope on the passers-by. Moreover, even if they go to ask for help, Qingyang City says that this is not the place under their jurisdiction, so no matter what they do, it''s the same when they go to the next city. The people in the nearby villages are not like the people in Dayan. No one ever cares about their life and death. But now, they are doing well on their own. Yin Qiqi said, "let''s go, let''s keep on going." Song Wenqing gently jaw head, is about to leave. Suddenly a voice called out, "madam, but you?" Yin Qiqi looked up in the direction of the voice. A woman with a bamboo basket looked at her in surprise. Yin Qiqi looked for this man''s memory in his memory, but there were many people in that village, and they were all very hungry. Five years later, the people in front of him were ruddy and dressed much better than what he had seen before, so he couldn''t remember who he was? Seeing Yin Qiqi''s dilemma, the woman said, "my wife must not know me. Five years have passed, but we still remember you. If you hadn''t taught us to eat locusts and boiled mussels five years ago, the people in our village would have died and walked. And this girl, as like as two peas, I know you, five years passed, and you are still the same as before! Hearing this, Song Chuyu couldn''t help laughing: "you look different from before. I can''t recognize you. Who are you?" "Miss, madam, it''s noon now. Would you like to have a meal at our house before you leave? When you saved our lives, we haven''t been able to repay you well. This time, we will take it as our reward for your kindness five years ago! " "We don''t have to go yet." Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing and asked him for help. Song Wenqing said with a smile, "it''s noon. It''s really time to have lunch. Yuankai, you''re going to tell the soldiers to take a rest and cook some food. Your wife and I will go to this woman''s house for dinner.""Yes Yinyuan Kai said. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing speechless. He wanted him to help him, but he didn''t expect him to come up and say something to blame him. But in front of so many people, he couldn''t say anything. Seeing that song Wenqing agreed, the woman in front of her warmly took Yin Qiqi''s hand and entered the village. As soon as she entered the village, the woman called out, "Aunt Zhang, aunt huazi, Aunt Zhang, village head, look who''s coming!" The woman cried out to all the busy people outside the door. When they saw Yin Qiqi, they narrowed their eyes. After recognizing Yin Qiqi, they put down their work and yelled at the family: "old man, look, it''s our benefactor, our benefactor is coming!" With such a cry, all the people in the room came out one after another. After seeing Yin Qiqi, they warmly surrounded her and said thank you. Five years later, the child has grown into a teenager, and in his prime, he has become a little hoary. Yin Qiqi was at a loss in their enthusiasm. At last, the village head stood up and asked the people to go home to make delicious food for Yin Qiqi. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi said quickly, "just do whatever you want. We''ll be on our way later. We can''t delay too much time on the way." "No harm, no harm for a day or two." Song Wenqing was indifferent to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi bumped song Wenqing''s abdomen with his elbow, glared at him, and said in a low voice: "these are common people. Is it easy to grow some food? How do you mean to be so cheeky as to rub your meal? " "Benefactor, you don''t have to worry. Since the last time you taught us how to eat locusts, the grain harvest in our village is getting better year by year. The granary is full of grain, and the people in the village can''t eat up. So we can afford this meal. " The old village head said. Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that he was old enough to have such a good ear when he heard the conversation between her and song Wenqing. "In that case, I''m not polite." Yin Qiqi. Chapter 605 The old village head said with a smile, "I shouldn''t have been polite." Then he asked people to bring tables and chairs to make tea and let them have a rest. The old village head looked at Song Wenqing and song Yitian and asked, "benefactor, is this your husband and son?" "Yes." Yin Qiqi nodded. The old village head said: "look at the master''s dress. Is he a general?" "Yes, I''m a rebel general." Song Wenqing said. The old village head shook his head. "If it wasn''t for you, madam, to teach us how to eat the insects, we would not know what to do when the disaster comes every year. Now we know that the locust can eat. Every year we are most happy to look forward to the day when the locust disaster comes. If the locust does not come, we will find some locusts in the grassland. To tell you the truth, although the locust looks terrible, it is really delicious to eat! " Speaking of locusts, the old village couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the speech, song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi suspiciously and said, "can locusts eat?" "I can eat it!" Song Chu Yu replied, "I''ve eaten it. Although it doesn''t look delicious, it tastes delicious and crispy." "Can seven Niang, you never told us locust can eat!" Song Wenqing was a little displeased, and seemed to be angry that Yin Qiqi didn''t tell him something so delicious. Yin Qiqi said, "there is no plague of locusts in our house. Besides, we don''t need to eat locusts because we eat so much!" There are too many chicken, duck, fish, seafood and meat in their family to eat, so they don''t have to eat locusts. Song Wenqing said, "I want to try the taste." Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, not knowing what to say about him. The old village head said: "it happened that my family made a fried locust today. If adults want to eat it, I''ll let them serve it." Song Wenqing nodded. The old village head asked people to bring up the cooked locusts. The locust fried in the morning was already a little cold. Song Chuyu saw the dish of locusts and got goose bumps all over her body. She said, "even if I know the taste of the locust is good, I won''t eat it again!" "I can''t eat either." Song Yitian followed the way. Song Wenqing picked up chopsticks, picked up a locust and chewed it. The taste was really good, but the appearance was frightening. Having tasted a locust, song Wenqing put down her chopsticks, quietly picked up a cup of tea and sipped it. Yin Qi asked, "how about it?" "It''s delicious." "Two more then." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi and was silent. Although locusts are delicious, their appearance is really hard to accept. Even if he is a big man, he thinks eating locusts is a bit hard to accept. "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat?" Yin Qiqi then asked. Song Wenqing sighed heavily, and his tone was somewhat helpless and spoiled. "Qi Qi Niang, I prefer the food you cooked." "Speaking of the food cooked by my wife, it''s really delicious!" The old village was suddenly excited and said, "I''ve lived so long, and I''ve eaten a lot of food, but no one''s food can be as delicious as my wife''s! Locusts and mussels, we''ll make them according to the way taught by my wife. They are delicious, but the taste is not as good as what my wife cooked. I haven''t seen them for five years, and I still remember the taste of those dishes that my wife had less. " "You can''t hear the old village head praise you. You have to help cook the food." Before Yin Qiqi spoke, song Wenqing held her hand to prevent her from walking away. Of course, song Wenqing also liked the food cooked by Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t want to see the sweating and busy Yin Qiqi every time. Yin Qiqi said, "OK, I know. I won''t help you!" Although he got this answer, song Wenqing was still not at ease and grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hand. Yin Qiqi held his hand back with a smile and said nothing. Song Chuyu, who was beside her, couldn''t see it. They turned to song Yitian and cried, "one day, do you always look like this at home, looking at them like you kiss me?" "Chu Yu, don''t teach bad children!" Yin Qiqi warned. Song Yi was 15 years old, and she didn''t know anything. Song Chu Yu told her this, and that''s enough. "Niang, it''s OK. I know that!" Song Yitian confidently said, "I will marry Xueling in two years, so it''s not surprising to see my father and mother like this. I have to learn from my father and learn how to treat Xueling well in the future!" With that, song Yitian shook his fist excitedly. Song Chuyu didn''t expect that song Yitian was not on her side. She looked at Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi with complaint, "sister Tang, you still said that I can teach bad children, but I think you can teach bad children. Regardless of the venue, or who is in front of you, just show love, I tell you, you can''t do this! " "Why not?" Then song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi in his hand and took him to his arms. Song Chu Yu didn''t want to look at her face any more. She buried herself behind Song Yi day and said, "I really don''t care about you any more!"When the old village head saw this, he also laughed. The meal Yin Qiqi was invited to eat was made by all the villagers at home. It was very rich and tasted good. After lunch, Yin Qiqi said goodbye to them. If they have to go on their way, they won''t stay. Back in the line, the soldiers had finished their lunch and were taking a break. After Song Wenqing came back, he ordered the team to continue to set out. When Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu returned to the carriage, they couldn''t help feeling sleepy. As soon as they closed their eyes to have a rest, they suddenly heard someone shouting, "madam, please wait." Yin Qiqi stopped the carriage and went out from the window of the carriage. He saw that it was the woman who invited them to have dinner. He came running with a young boy and a young girl. Teenagers and girls are similar to women in appearance. They should be her children. The woman ran to her and said, "madam, these two children were saved by you in those years. Our family has nothing to repay you. We can only let these two children come to you and wait on you." Song Wenqing''s voice came from behind, "since they said it doesn''t matter to die for you, take the people." "Xianggong!" Yin Qiqi looked at him reproachfully. Song Wenqing added: "madam, we have to go on our way. We can''t delay any longer. Besides, you should have someone to take care of you. You can do everything yourself. I can''t bear to look at it. I''m relieved to have someone around to serve you. Besides, if you tell them so clearly that they are not afraid of death, let them follow Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, and song Wenqing said so, so she had to stay. When the woman heard that she was finally willing to take the baby in, she happily said several thanks. Yin Qiqi got on the carriage again and let both of them get on the carriage. After getting on the carriage, Song Chuyu looked at them and asked, "what''s your name?" "My name is stone." "My name is chrysanthemum." Stone and chrysanthemum are obedient should way, very common name. Chapter 606 Hearing the speech, Song Chuyu Chuchi chuckled, "I don''t know how many people have heard these two names. How can people now name their children so casually?" "It''s just a name. Why make fun of others for this." Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu didn''t agree, "sister Tang, although she said that, when it''s time to laugh, it''s time to laugh. However, I don''t understand why you two are so brave and willing to go with us because there are so many people in that village? " "There are other people in the village who want to go with their benefactor, but we are the first." Stone road. Chrysanthemum also followed: "we have two younger brothers at home, so the villagers will agree to let us go with our benefactor." "Oh, so it is." Song Chuyu nodded clearly, looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "sister-in-law, their family is four brothers and sisters. Even if they die, there are still people in the family who will inherit the family. You don''t have to be afraid that they will die with you." "Did you say that?" Yin Qibai gave her a look, even if she thought so, don''t say it to her face. Song Chuyu didn''t agree, "I''m not telling the truth." She looked at the two again, her face changed slightly, her eyes became sharp, "you, since you are here to serve my sister-in-law, you should take good care of my sister-in-law. It''s better that the enemy didn''t want your lives on the battlefield, I want your lives first!" "Chu Yu, don''t say that to the children..." "My sister-in-law, how can you always be so kind? You have to be cruel when it''s time to say something cruel. Otherwise, people think you are bullying. That''s ok?" Song Chuyu hugged Yin Qiqi and said. When Yin Qiqi heard her words, he had no choice but to smile. In fact, she had song Chu Yu''s kindness. When she should be cruel, she would also be cruel. Late at night, the army came to a forest. After a day''s journey, the soldiers were tired. Song Wenqing asked them to rest. After dinner, some of the soldiers went into rest time, and some of the remaining soldiers patrolled outside. Song Chuyu came to song Wenqing''s tent, opened the tent, saw song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi and song Yitian inside, and said, "cousin, come out, I have something to tell you." Song Wenqing stared at song for a while, and then looked at song one day, "you are good to accompany your mother." "Well!" Song Yitian nodded. Song Wenqing got up and went out with Song Chuyu to a place some distance away from the camp. Seeing that there was no one around, she dared to say, "cousin, what do you think during the day today? Why do you want those two people to stay with Tang Sao?" Although the stone and chrysanthemum are young, they are not farmers, but people who have practiced martial arts. Song Chuyu casually touched them and found that their martial arts were not as shallow as she thought. At least, they were also shadow guards who were about to leave the pass. Song Wenqing said: "if you don''t accept them, you don''t know what kind of people will come back. If you accept them, you can at least stare at their every move, in case they do anything to hurt qiqiniang." "It''s just that I don''t feel at ease to leave them with my sister-in-law." Song Chu Yu was worried about the chaos "You can''t just watch it." "I want to help my cousin with you..." "Father, aunt song." Song Yitian''s voice came from behind them. Hearing his voice, song Wenqing was stunned, turned and looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here? Don''t you take good care of your mother? " "It''s not long since you''re going to bed," she said. I saw those two people leave, so I came to you. Dad, are those two really strange? " One day song asked. Song Wenqing and Song Chuyu looked at each other. Song Wenqing asked, "do you see something wrong with them?" Song Yitian nodded, "Uncle Ren Han is farming, but we are practicing martial arts. If they are farmers, their hands should be the same as Uncle Ren Han, but their hands are the same as mine. I think they are very strange." Song Yitian''s face turned white, and some of them were scared. Song Wenqing said, "you come with your mother and you see a lot of them on the way. So you have to understand that what we are doing is very dangerous and there are many people who want to take our lives. You follow me, I may not be able to save your life, but you, absolutely want to save your mother''s life, absolutely don''t let her have any accident! You are the eldest son in your family. You are already a man. You should know what you should do! " "Yes, Dad, I will protect my mother!" It was a heavy burden to protect Yin Qiqi, but he was very moved to hear song Wenqing''s words. No matter what, he will protect Yin Qiqi! "Go back and have a rest. It''s getting late." Song Wenqing said. Song one day hears speech, nods should be good. After a night''s rest in the woods, they continued on their way.Knowing that stone and chrysanthemum were not good people, Yin Qiqi followed them closely every day. Fortunately, they were on their way and never separated from the soldiers. No matter how powerful the shadow guards were, it was hard for them to do anything. And stone and chrysanthemum did take good care of Yin Qiqi along the way. After more than ten days, they finally came to Chaoyang City, a mile away. Chaoyang City is not as easy to break down as Qingyang City. Its gates are locked and its walls are full of soldiers. After investigation by the vanguard, there are at least 20000 soldiers in the city. Knowing this, song Wenqing first asked the soldiers to set up camp, thinking about how to deal with more than 20000 soldiers with 1500 soldiers. There are so many soldiers on the wall, it can be seen that this city is different from other cities, and it is well prepared for them. Song Wenqing found the map of Chaoyang City, and found that there are rivers on both sides of Chaoyang City, and the river is also a commercial River, from which many merchant ships usually enter the city. Song Chuyu was very familiar with Chaoyang City and said, "Chaoyang City has only two gates because of the river. The gates on both sides are for merchant ships to enter the city. Although having two gates is a good thing, it is also a bad thing. Because the only thing we can attack is this gate. If we want to go to this gate, we have to sneak to the other side of the river. " "It''s such a long river. It takes a lot of water and physical strength to get to the gate. What''s more, I''m afraid that when I cross the river, I''ll be found on a boat. It''s hard to run to other places." Song Wenqing said. "So, we can only attack this gate." Song Chuyu said, "there is only one gate. They just need to send heavy troops here and keep them. More than 20000 people, can''t we keep 15 of us? " "If you were the general guarding Chaoyang City, would you put all your troops here?" Chapter 607 It''s obvious that song Chu Yu nodded? You can''t get through the gates on both sides, and that gate can''t, so we can only attack this city. In order to be safe, it''s the best thing to place all the soldiers at this gate! " Song Wenqing frowned slightly and looked at the map of Chaoyang City quietly. Suddenly he looked up at Song Yitian. One day, song was surprised by his eyes. Song Wenqing asked, "one day, how is your water quality now?" Song one day, they learned to swim with song Wenqing when they were young. Moreover, since they had a swimming pool, the children''s main entertainment was playing with water. Now the children at home, even song Yiyang will wave his hands in the water and know how to make his body float. Therefore, song Yitian''s water quality should not be worse. Song Yitian confidently said: "Dad, to tell you the truth, as long as I get into the water, I feel as free as a fish!" "Tonight, you come with me to the city to see what''s going on." Listen to song Touqing. Song Chuyu was a little stunned. She looked at several people in the camp. She, song Wenqing, song Yitian, and Yin Yuankai were there. Yin Qiqi went to cook lunch, and Wei Feng was with them. They didn''t have to worry about what dangerous things stones and chrysanthemums would do to Yin Qiqi. But we can''t ask song Yitian to do dangerous things with him while Yin Qiqi is away! Yinyuan Kai was also stunned by song Wenqing''s decision. Song Chuyu said: "cousin, how do you enter the city? But the gates of the city are heavily guarded. " "Isn''t there a gate on both sides of the river?" "But the gate will not. It''s also closed!" "It doesn''t matter. As long as the gates on both sides are not guarded by soldiers, we can enter the city." Song Wenqing said. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles. You need to know how to deploy troops in the city. This battle is easy to fight. Even if it''s dangerous for song you to go, you can let other people know "Don''t worry, aunt! I can do it Song Yitian is full of confidence. One day, it''s good for a newborn calf not to be afraid of tigers, but it can''t be brave. It''s a river. If the soldiers on the river find you, can you come back? In addition, cousin, if you take her one day and she knows that, it''s wonderful. It''s OK that nothing has happened. If something has happened, do you want to make her cry blind again? " Yin Qiqi was extremely concerned about her family. If anything happened in her family, she would cry more fiercely than anyone else! Song Chuyu looked at Song Yi day, and asked uncertainly: "cousin, do you really want to sneak into Chaoyang City to see the situation with you one day?" Song Wenqing sighed heavily, "I''ve thought of letting him stay by Qi Qi Niang''s side to protect her. But how can the rebel army go so well? If anything happens to me, this child will have to bear the whole family. He can''t be too weak or too useless. He has to be strong, and I''ll teach him more when I can teach him. " "Don''t say that, cousin. As soon as you say that, I feel that your life is not long. Aren''t you well?" Song Chu Yu is busy. Yin yuan Kai also said, "yes, general, you don''t know how well you are now. Nothing will happen to you." "I''m just worried. I''m in good health. Naturally I know it!" Song Wenqing said angrily, "I just want to learn more one day. One day I suddenly follow qiqiniang. Before, if I protected qiqiniang, I didn''t worry about it. But now, not only should I protect qiqiniang, but I have to protect that smelly boy. Can I protect it? So, he has to be strong enough to protect himself and Qi Niang! " This word has been in Song Wenqing''s heart for a long time. From the first day he saw Song Yi, he thought for a long time, but when he saw that Yin Qiqi''s face was not good, he could only endure it. Now there is a stone and chrysanthemum beside Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing thought he could handle it, but he never dared to take it lightly in protecting Yin Qiqi. Because of this, he began to worry about it. Yin Yuan said: "general, in fact, the eldest son is very strong..." "He can only take me ten moves!" Song Wenqing said. Yin yuan Kai is dumb. He''s an assistant general, but he can only take song Wenqing''s two moves. This can take ten moves. It''s very powerful, isn''t it? But song Wenqing''s demands were as strong as his. Yin yuan Kai scratched the back of his head and didn''t dare say anything more. It''s hard for Song Chuyu to say anything more. Depending on the situation, song Wenqing has decided to accompany him to the city one day. Song Yitian is here. He came to Yin Qiqi with joy and expectation. Yin Qiqi was cooking lunch with the soldiers by the temporary stove. Song one day saw her busy, and came over affectionately, hugged Yin Qiqi''s hand, and called out: "mother, come here, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? Can''t we talk about it later? " Yin Qiqi looked at him with a smile, but his hand still kept moving.One day, Song said, "no, I can''t teach them how to cook. Come here and have a chat with me. It''s really important for me. I can''t wait too long!" "Whose girl do you like?" Yin Qiqi asked curiously. Song Yitian immediately straightened up his face and said, "no! Mother, I only have snow spirit in my heart "All right, all right, you come and fry it. Just fry more." Give the seven spades to the soldiers. Song one day saw this, smilingly pulled Yin Qiqi to the side of few people, stone and chrysanthemum saw them go there, also followed. Song one day in a hurry harshly scolded, "you are not allowed to come, I want to whisper with my mother, none of you can come to eavesdrop!" He knows that stone and chrysanthemum are not good people. It''s a secret that he and song Wenqing want to rush into Chaoyang City. If they are the undercover agents sent by Chaoyang City and are known of the plan, then they are in danger. Therefore, they should never be allowed to know their plans. Stone and chrysanthemum heard what he said, they didn''t go on with the past. When they were a little far away, Yin Qiqi asked, "it''s so far away, you can tell me, what''s the secret you want to tell me?" "Niang, dad is going to enter Chaoyang City from the river course tonight to see the distribution of soldiers in the city." Song yitiandao. When Yin Qiqi heard the words, he was not surprised, "your father is a general, leading the army to fight, there will always be some danger, but you can rest assured that your father is very powerful, he will protect himself." "Mother, that''s not what I mean." "What do you mean?" "I''m going to dive into the city with my father." Chapter 608 Hearing this, Yan Qiqi immediately tightened his eyebrows, looked at him solemnly, and asked, "is this what your father asked you to come and tell me?" "Niang ~ ~" "it''s your father, isn''t it?" Yin Qiqi thought that song Yitian might propose to sneak into the city with song Wenqing to check information, but song Yitian would not be so thoughtful about what he thought. Even if he decided, he would not want to discuss with her. Only song Wenqing would want to ask her for advice. "Mother, don''t care if my father asked me to come and tell you. I really want to sneak into the city with my father to see the situation. Mother, I''m already a man. I can help my father with his work! " Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, "one day, you know how dangerous it is to do with your father, even if your father is there, he may not be able to completely guarantee your safety. You go with me like this. If there is something wrong, what do you want me to do? " "Mother, I swear to you, I will protect myself! In case of danger, I will leave my father behind and keep myself safe! " Hearing this, Yin Qiqi chuckled, "does your father know that he has a white eyed wolf?" Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "your father is so busy, how dangerous is the place to go? If I don''t have the ability of self-defense, I will make trouble for him. One day, you, too, have no eyes on the battlefield. Even if your father is by your side, you should be alert. " "Mother, don''t worry, I will!" Yin Qi nodded. Song Yi day: "that Niang, I went back to look for father." "Go ahead." With the consent of Yin Qiqi, Song Yi happily ran to the tent to find song Wenqing, and said to the people in the tent, "Dad, my mother agreed to let me go, and she gave me a bottle of incense, saying that when I was in danger, I would break the bottle and cover my nose to leave." "Don''t sister-in-law also make this good thing?" Song Chuyu was also surprised that Yin Qiqi made a good thing like Mi Xiang without her knowing. Song Yitian said with a smile: "my mother said that this fragrance is very powerful. I can sleep all day when I smell it. So if my father and I are found and break this bottle, the smoke will keep us safe! " "Since Qi Qi Niang agrees you to go with me, I''ll go back and get ready now, and start out at night." Song Wenqing said. Song Yitian happy should be good. Song Chuyu was still a little worried when she saw him leave the camp happily. "If ordinary people go to spy on the military, who is not nervous, this child is like going to play. I don''t know how happy she is. Cousin, do you really want to take the day? Why don''t we change people? " "No, since it''s settled, let him go with me." Song Wenqing said. He didn''t just want to take song Yitian for exercise. More importantly, he knew song Yitian''s water quality well. After all, he has taught this child since he was a child. He knows all about his martial arts moves, temperament and style. Sneak into Chaoyang City from the river. If you don''t succeed, it''s hard to escape being attacked in the water. It''s better to find someone who understands you, even though that person is your own son. Seeing that she couldn''t persuade song Wenqing, she didn''t persuade him any more. At night, it was just in the evening. Song Wenqing and song Wenqing simply took two mouthfuls a day and were about to leave. Seeing their father and son leave, Yin Qiqi shouts, "be careful." "I know, mother, don''t worry!" Song said one day. Song Wenqing also said, "it''s OK. We''ll be back soon." When they left, chrysanthemum asked suspiciously, "madam, where are the master and the eldest son going?" "They..." "Xianggong takes a day out to hunt." Interrupting Song Chuyu''s words, Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "we are far away from Qingyang City. Situ''s rice didn''t come so soon. Recently, we eat less meat. Xianggong used to be a hunter, so he wanted to get some meat to improve everyone''s food." "Then we''ll have meat tomorrow?" Chrysanthemum happy tunnel. Yin Qiqi said: "it''s not necessarily. Hunting is not so simple. We need to know where the prey often goes, where to set traps and put down what things, then the prey will go. So even if they go out hunting, they don''t necessarily have food." Hearing that there may not be something to eat, chrysanthemum immediately got a little depressed. Yin Qiqi said: "it''s easy to eat meat. Isn''t there a river near our camp? Tomorrow I''ll take you fishing in the river "Good!" Chrysanthemum happy way. Song Chuyu looked at Yin Qiqi, then looked at chrysanthemum and stone, "you two go down, I have something to say with Tang Sao." "Yes." Chrysanthemum and stone back down. Song Chuyu immediately lowered her voice and asked in a low voice, "sister Tang, why did you cheat them?" "Then why should we confess to them?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Chu Yu was stunned. She scratched the back of her head and said, "I think you should tell them about your character.""What is my character?" Asked Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu said, "sister Tang, you are always very kind. You are willing to help others no matter what. So I think if they ask, you will say it." Yin Qiqi said with a gentle smile, "if you are not good, it means you have no intention. Chu Yu, do you have any misunderstanding about me all the time?" Song Chuyu also followed suit. Good people always have a shallow mind. Just now, chrysanthemum asked so naturally. In terms of Yin Qiqi''s character, he would casually tell what song Wenqing and song did one day. Who knows, Yin Qiqi not only didn''t say, but also cheated each other. Yin Qiqi said: "Chu Yu, I know what position we are in now. On the battlefield, there are not only enemies outside, but also enemies around us. Chrysanthemum and stone, good or bad, in their capacity, have no right to know what Xianggong and one day are going to do. But if you directly say that you are servants and do not have the right to know where the master is going, it will hurt people''s heart to say that. So, I''ll just find an excuse to cheat them. " Song Chuyu nodded approvingly. No matter who sent the shadow guards from Chrysanthemum and stone or not, there was no need to know song Wenqing''s whereabouts. Song Chuyu said: "sister Tang, I brought you to the rebel army, so I have to close my mind about the battlefield. I''m not worried about sister Tang. Would you worry about talking with us about those things? That''s why I didn''t tell you. Besides, don''t you believe that we can do a good job? " "I do believe that you can do things well. It''s none of your business. But I don''t care, it doesn''t mean you don''t take the initiative to tell me. You always see me as weak, so I use my own strength to protect myself. I don''t know what you are discussing in private. Then you don''t know that I''m secretly refining Mi Xiang. It''s very fair. " Yin Qiqi is not stupid. She can detect something. After the chrysanthemum and stone were taken in, song Wenqing and Song Chuyu left her and went out to talk. Chapter 609 Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing had been husband and wife for so many years. One of his little fingers was moving. Yin Qiqi knew what they were thinking. Stone and chrysanthemum must not be good, otherwise they would not be so considerate to them even for a day. However, since Song Wenqing left us, Yin Qiqi thought it was song Wenqing''s test of her self-protection ability, so he didn''t say anything. When Song Chuyu heard what Yin Qiqi said, she realized that Yin Qiqi kept everything from her. She was a little angry. After thinking about it, Song Chuyu said, "sister Tang, then we''ll be even." "Is it even?" Yin Qiqi asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chuyu was speechless. She thought that they were hiding more things than asking the nurse. It''s not unfair. Yin Qiqi did not continue to embarrass her, and said: "come on, no matter how much you hide from me, I understand that you hide from me for my good. We are a family. We will only help each other. We will not harm you, but I will harm you. " "That''s right! Sister Tang, we are a family. We will not harm each other. We will protect each other well." Song Chu Yu is very firm. Yin Qiqi looked at her and said nothing more. One day, song Wenqing and Song Yi changed their night clothes in another camp and left the camp. The full moon tonight is as big as a disk. Silver moonlight, although can not see the distant scenery, but can see the road at the foot. Such a moonlight is a good thing for them. If it''s too dark, they can''t go. Such a moonlight, at least can see the near scenery. A hundred meters away from Chaoyang City, torches can be seen everywhere on the city gate. Even a moth can see the city gate as clearly as day. Song Wenqing said, "warm up." Song Yitian nodded and began to do a simple warm-up exercise. Yin Qiqi taught them to warm up before entering the water, so it was not easy to get cramps when entering the water. Foot cramps in the water is a very terrible thing, even if the water is no matter how good people, if cramps in the water will die. For this reason, warm-up exercise is very important. As soon as the warm-up exercise was done, song first put his feet into the water. At the end of spring, the river is still very cold. As soon as you explore the water, the coolness of stimulation spreads from your feet to all parts of your body. "How?" Song Wenqing squatted behind him and asked. One day song said, "the river is a little cool." "What is this coolness? When you were at home in the past, you used to take photos before swimming class in winter and go to the swimming pool for a little time. Would you be afraid of this coolness?" Song Wenqing damaged the way. Think of at home to give them swimming lessons, autumn weather turned cold, do not let them into the water, with their lives no difference. Think of those things at home, Song Yi day laughed, "there are very few things to play at home, on weekdays, you always let us learn all kinds of things, only swimming class and mother''s class is the most relaxed, we are all children, dad you understand us." Song Wenqing also went down the river and said, "let your body get used to the temperature of the water before you go." "Well." Father and son were soaking by the river for a while. Song Wenqing suddenly asked, "how are other people at home?" "They''re all very good. Since my mother left, Xiao Yang has become a lot better. He won''t make any noise about what''s good every day. It''s Xiao Wu who scares him. He says that my mother left because Xiao Yang is too troublesome. It''s OK not to mention you and your mother. As soon as you mention it, Xiao Yang says you don''t want him... " Then song Yitian turned his head and looked at Song Wenqing. This is the first time that song Wenqing has asked about his family since he came here. After talking about the situation at home, song Wenqing was very quiet. There was no ripple on her calm face. One day, song thought that what Yin Qiqi said today, their father actually cared about them, but he was not good at words. "Come on, there are no trees on the way to the gate. There are torches on both sides of the gate, which will reflect the movement of the river. Let''s swim to the other side first, and then swim back after that place. You swim first. " Song Wenqing said. Song Yitian nodded. Row across the river. This river is the Shang river. It''s very wide. No matter how good the water quality of Song Dynasty is, he will feel a little tired when he reaches the other side. "How?" Song Wenqing asked. Song one day honest conversation: "all the way over, a little tired." "I''m not at home this year, in martial arts, you are still lazy." Song Wenqing said. Song Yitian smiles sheepishly. Song Wenqing is not at home. He exercises more moves. He thinks that if he can move faster, he can hurt song Wenqing or stop him. I''m a little lazy physically. Father and son walked cautiously to the wall. When they got to the wall, song Wenqing thought there were soldiers on patrol, but he didn''t see any of them.Facing the gate of Qingyang City, the lights are bright, but the other places are dark. It seems that the other side thinks that they will attack the city from that gate. Song Wenqing whistled. A carrier pigeon flew over and landed on his elbow. Song Wenqing took the charcoal pen and paper from the carrier pigeon''s leg and wrote down four words: safe and waiting. After writing, put the paper back into the carrier pigeon''s bamboo tube and let it fly back to the barracks. "Let''s go." Song Wenqing said. Song Yitian nodded. When they got down from the city wall, they sneaked into a clothing shop, took two clothes, left silver fragments and left. When they came to the deserted temple, they dressed themselves in wet night clothes. After the clothes were changed, song Wenqing came to the tree outside the temple with his wet night clothes. He jumped up and tied the clothes to the branches with many leaves. After falling down the tree, song asked one day, "Dad, what should we do now?" "You rest here, I''ll go over there and see what''s going on." "Dad, I''m going with you too!" "No!" Song Wenqing said, "it''s very safe to enter the city. Even if you are found, you can pretend to be the people in the city. But if two people go there, you will be seen. Stay here and wait for me to come back." Song one day does not speak, Du Qi cheek. Song Yu frowned and said, "I''ll go home as soon as you don''t listen!" Then he could not help getting angry. "It''s no use for soldiers who don''t listen to the command of the general on the battlefield to come. You think this is a fun place? You still have a tantrum with me and think your mother is here? " "Dad, I''m wrong." Seeing that song Wenqing was angry, song counseled him in a day. Song Wenqing said, "if you don''t come back at dawn, you''ll go out and inquire about me. But if I don''t come back, you''d better be careful." "Well, I see." Song Yitian nodded obediently. Song Wenqing looked at him once more, said nothing more, and walked into the darkness without looking back. One day, song returned to the broken temple, which was full of cobwebs and mice. Although the temple was broken, the stone statue of Bodhisattva was still good. Song one day, facing the stone statue, put his hands together and said, "Bodhisattva, I''ll take a rest in your place tonight. Please protect my father from anything. Although my father and mother never believe in ghosts, my grandmother said that Bodhisattva is a good man, so as long as I''m devout, it should be OK." With that, song didn''t know whether it was successful or not. Chapter 610 But that''s all that can be said and done. After paying homage to the Bodhisattva, song one day folded the leaves, swept the dust off a piece of ground, picked some soft branches, spread them on the ground, and lay leisurely on the ground. It took a lot of physical strength to swim in the river. For the first time in a day, song consumed so much physical strength in a short time that he was very sleepy. As soon as I lay down, I didn''t care about the mice around me, so I fell asleep. When song Wenqing came back from outside to inquire about the news, he saw that song had a sweet sleep and was speechless. He didn''t know what to do. He looked sorry when he didn''t take him to check the situation. But just a short time to check the news, he was already asleep. Is this boy''s filial piety true or false? Song Wenqing sighed helplessly, took off his coat and covered him. He took a branch from outside to start a fire. With the fire, drive away the chill. Song Yi slept soundly one day. When it was daybreak, song Yiyou woke up and saw song Wenqing, who was having breakfast, immediately sat up. "Dad, when did you come back?" "I don''t even know when I''ll be back?" Song Wenqing frowned unhappily, and his cold face was on the verge of rage. Song Yitian lowered his head in shame. He couldn''t explain why he slept so well. Song Wenqing continued: "have you not found out your situation yet? Think it''s for fun? If it''s not me who comes back, any villain can do dangerous things to you! " "Dad, for the first time, please forgive me." Song Yitian said wrongly, "before we came here, we all lived a carefree life without any dangerous things. But now I know that I will be careful next time! " Hearing this, song Wenqing couldn''t find any excuse even if he wanted to scold him again. In the mountains, they were always safe. Even if song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were not at home, Song Chuyu and Xiao Yishui would send people to protect them. But in such a sparsely populated mountain, who can predict the danger around. Song Yitian has been living in such a safe environment. He followed song Wenqing to such a dangerous place for the first time. To be honest, he doesn''t feel that he will encounter any danger now. Song Wenqing gave him the steamed stuffed bun in his hand when he couldn''t find the words to scold song yiday. "Eat it. After a while, let''s go to the market to have a look at the situation." "Good!" Song Yitian readily replied. Take the bun and fill your stomach. Father and son left the temple and went to the crowded market. People in Chaoyang City have long received the news that the rebel forces are going to call. Nearly half of the people have left Chaoyang City, and some are reluctant to leave Chaoyang City. They believe that the garrison general of Chaoyang City can protect their people. After making some inquiries in the city, I found out that the people believed in the city''s soldiers because all the soldiers of Qingyang City were coming to Chaoyang City. In short, the court gave up Qingyang City and wanted to stop them in Chaoyang City. Song Wenqing took off the mask and said, "let yuan Kai go to the tent to see me." "Yes Yuan Deling went to the soldiers immediately. Song Wenqing returned to the camp where he was resting, and the candle was still burning in the camp, because the night was already very deep, and Yin Qiqi had fallen asleep. Song Wenqing looked at her sleeping face, walked over, stared at her quietly for a while, and gently stroked Yin Qiqi''s cheek with his hand. He remembered that there was something important to do. He changed all his wet night clothes and went to the tent where the meeting was held. Yin Yuankai was waiting, while Song Chuyu yawned and waited. "General!" Yin Yuankai saw song Wenqing come in and immediately stood up. Song Wenqing gently jaw head, way: "sit down." As soon as he sat down, the door of the camp was opened and song Yitian came in. Song Wenqing looked at him and frowned slightly. "What are you doing here if you don''t have a rest?" "Dad, I''ll go to Chaoyang City with you to spy on the military. Don''t you agree that I can participate in the war in the future?" Then song Yitian sat down with a calm expression of "I''m a soldier, too.". Song Wenqing looked at him and frowned solemnly. Song Yitian looks away, pretending not to see song Wenqing''s displeased eyes. "That''s all." After being annoyed, song Wenqing was relieved. When song Wenqing was as old as he was, he was already in the frontier. Although song Yitian looked very unstable, it was really the time to learn something. Song Yi day heard Song Wen Qing''s words, immediately his face showed a happy expression. Song Wenqing told Yin Yuankai and Song Chuyu about the situation in the city. Knowing the current situation in the city, Yin Yuankai and Song Chuyu frowned in embarrassment. Song Chuyu asked: "Chaoyang City is really a good city. Only one gate can pass through, and there are rivers on both sides. It''s really not easy to enter. It''s a smart decision to give up Qingyang City and stop us in Chaoyang City. ""But in that case, can''t we attack the city?" Indra Kay whispers. Even if you trust song Wenqing again, Chaoyang City is different from the previous three cities after all. The previous three cities are all given away, and Chaoyang City has to attack on the spot. Xu used too many opportunistic methods before, so yinyuankai didn''t think song Wenqing could attack Chaoyang City this time. "It''s not that there''s no way to attack." Song Wenqing said. Yin yuan Kai was stunned and asked, "general, do you have a way to attack the city?" Song Wenqing gently jaw head, "there is a way, but can''t be a different matter." "Cousin, do you want to make use of the incense made by Tang Sao?" Song Chu Yu is excited and looks forward to Song Wen Qing. Having a successful experience of MI Xiang, Song Chuyu thought that as long as she used Yin Qiqi''s mi Xiang again, not to mention 30000 people, 300000 people could attack it. Hearing this, song Wenqing glanced at her displeasantly, "even if you let Qi Niang make Mi Xiang, do you have something for her to make?" Song Wenqing said, "if she really has so many enchanting incense in her hand, how can she give me a bottle a day instead of giving it to me?" "I can get someone to send me what my sister-in-law needs!" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. "Now all the merchant ships are forbidden to pass Chaoyang City. If your merchant ships enter the rebel army''s territory, what will the imperial court think? Now we can''t completely conclude that the rebel army will win. The merchant ship of the Song family is our last card. We can''t show it. " Song Wenqing said. Song Chuyu pursed her mouth in embarrassment. Song Wenqing was right. Before, the merchant ships of the Song family could secretly send all kinds of things to the rebellion, but now the rebel army has more and more territory, and the rivers are in obvious places. It is difficult for the merchant ships of the Song family to send anything for the rebellion. Chapter 611 If we expose the relationship between the rebel army and the song merchant ships in advance now, if the rebel army loses, the song merchant ships they built will be destroyed. "Cousin, what else can we do without my sister-in-law? There are 30000 soldiers in Chaoyang City, and we are only 1500. If he knows how many soldiers we have, he may come out of the city gate and directly encircle us. At that time, we will be exterminated without touching the wall! " "But now they don''t know how many soldiers we have." Song Wenqing said, "the soldiers of Chaoyang City believe that their city is the best to guard, and there are not many rebel soldiers. Besides, we have been in lintiancheng for more than three months, and they don''t know when we will come to Chaoyang City. So now our general camp has retreated 300 meters away and started to lay traps from here until it is close to Chaoyang City. " "If you set traps, you have to let them go out of the city. If they go out of the city for the first time and encounter traps, they won''t come out from behind. If they stay in the city, we don''t have any way." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. "Besides, we have laid too many traps. How can our people attack the city? Won''t they be so frozen at that time?" "Do you have a good shadow guard?" Song Chuyu nodded, "of course, my shadow guards are all very good!" "You send ten shadow guards to sneak into Chaoyang City tonight and assassinate adjutants, soldiers and other soldiers. If you can''t assassinate them, assassinate the soldiers. Ten in a day is enough." Song Wenqing said. Song Chu Yu wanted to nod her head, but she didn''t understand, "cousin, do you want to use my shadow guard to cause panic in the city?" After waiting for the move, song Wenqing looked at the shadow guards who rarely appeared in front of him and said, "as soon as you enter the night tonight, you are going to sneak into Chaoyang City. In Chaoyang City, all you have to do is assassinate. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a way to assassinate adjutants and military advisers, as long as the dead people are soldiers of Dayan. Ten a day, no more or less. After you assassinate soldiers in the city, you will be wanted. This depends on your self-protection ability, because if Chaoyang City is not broken, you can''t go out of Chaoyang City! You must all be determined to die "Yes The shadow guards answered in a loud voice. Hearing song Wenqing''s words, Song Chuyu looked at her shadow guards with regret, "you can say that you grew up with me, and you are brothers and sisters with me. This mission is dangerous, but no matter how dangerous it is, you must come back alive!" Since the death of her father, Song Chuyu has been sent to practice martial arts with Yingwei and practice various kinds of assassinations. Although she is a young lady, her master has always been strict with her. No matter what she does, she is no different from the shadow guards. Because of this, she has a good relationship with the shadow guards. When the film guards heard song Chu Yu''s words, they should be well. At night, the ten selected shadow guards set out to sneak into Chaoyang City. Song Chuyu watched them leave, worried and reluctant. She asked song Wenqing, who was standing beside her, "cousin, you haven''t told me, what should we do next? It''s up to them to kill ten people a day in the city. When will the 30000 soldiers in the city be killed? " "Tomorrow you will know." Song Wenqing continued to play tricks. Seeing that he didn''t want to disclose it, Song Chuyu shrugged helplessly. But Song Chuyu, who was anxious to know what song Wenqing would do next, didn''t sleep well at night. As soon as it was light, she went to find song Wenqing. Outside song Wenqing''s camp stood two soldiers. Song Chu Yu went up and asked, "is the general awake?" "I don''t think so. I didn''t hear anything inside." The soldier answered honestly. Song Chuyu wants to break in, but Yin Qiqi sleeps with song Wenqing. If she sees something unsuitable for children, won''t it be very embarrassing to meet her in the future? Thinking, song Chu Yu can only be anxious to go on foot outside the camp. When the sky was brighter, there was movement in the camp, and out came the well-dressed Yan Qiqi. Seeing Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu immediately went up, "sister-in-law, are you awake, cousin?" "He hasn''t yet. What can I do for you?" "Of course, I have something big to ask him!" Song Chuyu said, "yesterday, my brother Tang asked me ten shadow guards to sneak into Chaoyang City and ask them to kill people. Their task is arranged, but what''s my next task?" If the city is not broken, the shadow guards sent out cannot come back. Therefore, song Chu Yu was anxious to know what song Wen Qing''s plan was? "It seems that Xianggong is going to solve the problem with bow and arrow. He called one day to camp last night to see how the archery was all day long." Yin Qiqi. Song Chu Yu was stunned. Bow and arrow? Thirty thousand people, how can they have so many bows and arrows? "What can bow and arrow do?" Song Chuyu said anxiously, "we don''t have many bows and arrows. Even if we kill one person with one arrow, we can''t kill all 30000 soldiers." Yin Qiqi said: "Xianggong was a scarecrow last night." "The grass and the trees are all soldiers?" Song Chu Yu couldn''t understand that it was Song Wen Qing''s action.Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "don''t worry, since Xianggong said he can attack the city, he must have a solution. He always has full confidence in what he is sure of." That''s what she can say. Song Chuyu also understood that she could not question the general''s plan on the battlefield, but after all, the places where her ten shadow guards went were very dangerous, and she couldn''t help getting nervous. "Qi Qi Niang is right. Chu Yu, you should believe me." Song Wenqing came out. Instead of wearing armor as usual, he was wearing tights suitable for riding and running. Song Chuyu said, "cousin, what''s the matter with your dress?" "Are you going out hunting with me today?" Song Wenqing did not answer the question. Song Chuyu looks at Song Wenqing with a question mark. She doesn''t know what to say. Song Wenqing said, "I don''t want to know what I''m going to do next, so I''ll change into tights and follow me for a while." No matter what song Wenqing is going to do today, she will go with her! After breakfast, I changed my clothes. Song Wenqing led Song Chuyu to a camp. All the weapons piled up in the camp were weapons. After picking up the bow and arrow, song Wenqing said to Song Chuyu, "take it." Song Chu Yu took up her bow and arrow. Song Wenqing then said, "take this with you." He carried a scarecrow dressed as a soldier behind him. Song Chuyu was a little disgusted. Seeing that song Wenqing had done it, she couldn''t do it without it. After taking all the orders from Song Wenqing with them, they walked out of the camp and saw that there were three people outside the camp, all carrying bow and arrow and scarecrow. It looks strange. Song Chu Yu asked what song Wen Qing wanted to do. But song Wenqing was ahead of her and said, "let''s go." Song Chuyu sighed helplessly. She really didn''t understand why song Wenqing did it. It''s a good way to attack a city with bow and arrow, but only five of them can shoot a few soldiers. Chapter 612.1 Song Chuyu thinks that she probably shouldn''t trust song Wenqing. This method is ridiculous. Song Wenqing added: "you are all ready to follow my orders." Then song Wenqing picked up a crossbow. Song Chuyu had no idea when song Wenqing had a crossbow in her hand. She was surprised and asked, "cousin, what''s your crossbow? We have bows and arrows. " "I brought that!" Song Yitian happily said, "Uncle Ruan Zheng taught us to make wooden tools, and then Mr. Liu taught us to make crossbows. It''s a pity that I only have one crossbow for my father. Aunt Tang, if you want, I''ll make one for you when I''m free! " "Of course I will!" The crossbow is much better than the bow and arrow, and it is also more lethal. "Actually, I also have a crossbow, but I forgot to bring it at home. Maybe I should find someone to bring it back to me." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Song Wenqing said, "be quiet. Where do you think this place is? You should be ready for chatting here!" after being scolded by him, Song Yi and Song Chuyu did not dare to talk nonsense any more. They raised their bows and arrows and aimed at those who were not far away to show off their strength. On the wall, the soldiers who didn''t know the danger were yawning and looking listlessly at the scene. Suddenly, at the other end of the wall, several soldiers came up to the gate, and the yawning soldiers immediately became energetic. A middle-aged man dressed as a general walked up the wall surrounded by other people. Song Wenqing''s eyes suddenly shrank. He had planned to kill some Deputy generals on the city wall. Unexpectedly, he could meet a general to inspect today. He aimed the crossbow at the general. Song Wenqing had tried the power of the crossbow last night. The sword of the crossbow is made of silver. It is very short. It can fire two at a time. It has a long attack distance and strong power. Compared with ordinary bows and arrows, it is more lethal and not easy to be found. But there is only one, and there are only 30 crossbows. If they are used up, it will take a lot of time to make them. Only once, as long as you can kill the general. Song Wenqing aimed at the general''s exposed neck, pressed the board button, wheezed two times, two Silver Arrows quickly stabbed into general Chaoyang''s neck, stabbed into the pulse. I don''t know what happened. The general''s body fell to one side like a broken line puppet, with blood oozing from his neck. People who don''t know what''s going on immediately panic. Song Wenqing ordered: "shoot the arrow!" Whew, whew, whew - four arrows shot at the soldier standing by the wall. The soldiers, who suddenly lost their breath, fell down to the wall. Song Wenqing picked up the crossbow and was about to kill another deputy general. However, he saw that a group of people on the other side had just climbed the wall. He saw that the other side was in a panic and was about to pass. Seeing the people over there, song Wenqing''s face suddenly changed. And a general! Yes, it should be for both of you! Qingyang City originally had a general guarding the city. When they arrived in Chaoyang City, they joined hands with the general of Chaoyang City to deal with them. The general of Chaoyang City and the general of Qingyang City, only one of these two generals died, and the remaining one can still command all the soldiers! Thinking of this, song Wenqing immediately raised his crossbow and aimed at it. Maybe it was song one day that they were shooting arrows. Some shield soldiers came up. Before it was fully aimed, song Wenqing panicked and pressed the crossbow when he saw the shield soldiers. Whew - the arrow pierced the neck of the division next to the general. As soon as the commander lost his breath, the general standing beside him was shocked and squatted down. Since the other side is aware of the danger, they will not continue to appear and let them shoot. Thinking of this, song Wenqing changed the crossbow into bow and arrow, and cried to the other four: "don''t shoot any more arrows, wait!" Four people smell speech, all put away arrow. In such a short time, they have killed seven or eight soldiers, while song Wenqing has killed a general and a military division. Although not many people have been killed, killing two people of such importance is enough to inspire people. Song Chu Yu didn''t expect that Song Wen Qing would bring them out to assassinate and achieve such good results. It''s not just song Wenqing, but he''s also very lucky. "Wait for them to relax their vigilance before they shoot." All the people in the city wall hid, and now shooting arrows will undoubtedly expose their position. People should nod their heads. Everyone knows what to do for the first time. On the city wall, the soldiers, like frightened birds, did not notice the coming bow and arrow in the quiet waiting. They slowly poked out their heads and looked around. Song Wenqing didn''t shoot the arrow immediately. More people stood up.Song Wenqing changed his bow into a crossbow and shot at a deputy general! The soldiers didn''t see the crossbow. They saw a silver thing flying over, but they didn''t know what it was. When they reacted, two crossbows had been thrust into the deputy general''s neck. When the soldiers saw this, they immediately hid. Song Chu Yu and others did not shoot the arrow immediately, but waited quietly. The soldiers finally realized that there was an enemy coming. They called the shield soldiers to protect the archers and shoot at them. But their archery was not strong enough, and they put it aimlessly. Song Wenqing didn''t shoot an arrow, but Song Chuyu had several arrows flying away. But Song Chuyu, who grew up in Yingwei, could easily avoid the arrows. The next thing is really what song Wenqing said. The soldiers on the wall thought that the grass man on the ground was them. After releasing hundreds of arrows, they had reason to believe that the assassin was dead, so they opened the city gate and sent a small group of soldiers out to see who the assassin was and who could kill one of their generals in the woods not far away. When the 20 or so soldiers who came out to carry the "corpses" came close, song Wenqing put an arrow on the bow and killed five more. When a soldier fell down, the others panicked, pulled out their swords and looked around. Song Wenqing didn''t let them go because of this. Every arrow he let out took a life. Song Wenqing didn''t stop until all the soldiers died under their arrows. On the city wall, the soldiers were in a panic and didn''t know what to do. After seeing the soldiers die, they dared to shoot arrows at them. But because they didn''t know where they were, the arrows had to be fired blindly. After waiting for a while, the archery stopped on the city wall and the gate opened again. The soldiers who came out this time were all armed with shields and could not be as easy to deal with as before. Song Wenqing said, "go, go back." Several people jumped out of the tree and took the scarecrow back to the camp. In the camp, Yin Yuankai, who was anxiously waiting for them to come back, saw that they were carrying scarecrows full of arrows on their back, but they didn''t use up half of the arrows they were carrying. He was slightly surprised to see song Wenqing and them. "General, you..." Chapter 612.2 "It''s so much fun!" Before yinyuankai''s words were finished, Song Chuyu yelled happily, putting her bow and arrow on the table, "although there are not many people killed today, it''s also very enjoyable!" "What did you do to make it so enjoyable?" Yin Qiqi came into the camp from the outside. Song Chuyu exclaimed happily, "sister Tang, I''ll tell you how powerful we were just now. There were only five of us, each with an arrow. We all killed nearly 30 people, but my cousin was still powerful. He killed the general of Chaoyang City and the Army division of Qingyang City!" Yin Qiqi pursed her lips and did not speak. In the battlefield, it was common to kill people, but when hearing Song Chuyu say these words in such a happy tone, Yin Qiqi could not be as happy as her. Song Wenqing also saw the discomfort in Yin Qiqi''s eyes and said, "there are two generals and two military advisers in Chaoyang City. One is dead and the other is dead. Is this general powerful? We don''t know whether it''s a straw bag, but the most important thing is that there are more than 30000 soldiers in the city. All we do is pluck the hair from the cattle. Don''t be happy too early. " "Cousin, you are right, but even so, I am very happy!" Song Chuyu didn''t notice the discomfort in Yin Qiqi''s eyes, so she still talked to herself. For her big nerve, song Wenqing sighed helplessly and said, "all go back to have a rest. We''ll go there in the evening." "Cousin, do you want to go in the evening?" Asked song Chu Yu. Song Wenqing asked: "if you just kill those people, can you capture Chaoyang City?" "No "Why don''t you go out and rest?" "I''m going to have a rest now!" With that, song Chu Yu went back to her camp to have a rest. Song Wenqing wanted to ask Yin Yuankai to arrange for his soldiers to go to the place where the trap was set, in case Chaoyang City would send soldiers to check the situation when they came back. After printing the original Kaide order, I went out to arrange it. In the camp, there were only three members of their family left. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi with a guilty look in his eyes. He looked awkwardly away from Yin Qiqi and didn''t know what to say. "Mother." Song Yitian broke the silence in the camp, "I''m fine. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." "Is it really OK?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Yitian nodded, "when I came out with you, you already told me very clearly how dangerous my father''s environment is. I''ve figured it out for a long time, so you don''t have to worry about me." At that time, Yin Qiqi was speechless and couldn''t think of anything to say. He said, "if only you were OK, you had never killed a chicken or a duck at home before..." Today, I went out with song Wenqing. If song didn''t kill the enemy, Yin Qiqi didn''t believe it. On the battlefield, whose hand can not occupy a little blood, Yin Qiqi also understood this, but she was afraid that song would be afraid one day, as long as song was ok, it would be OK. "Niang, I don''t need to cook at home, so I need to kill chickens and ducks. You can really rest assured that I learned a lot from my father. This is not a problem for me at all!" Yin Qiqi nodded, "I''m relieved if you say that." "That Niang, I went to rest." "Go ahead." One day, song gave Yin Qiqi a kiss on the cheek, and then left after showing off to song Wenqing. Seeing his expression, song Wenqing shook his fist angrily. After waiting for someone to leave, song Wenqing said angrily: "it''s so big all day, and it''s not a child. Don''t let him kiss you in the future!" "What does it matter if my son kisses me? Besides, I''m relieved to see that he can still skin." Yin Qiqi went to song Wenqing and sat on Song Wenqing''s lap impolitely. Song Wenqing immediately adjusted her best posture to make her daughter-in-law sit comfortably in her arms. Yin Qiqi said again: "today, you take him out, I''m really a little worried." During this period, there are more archers standing on the city gate. As long as there is a little wind and grass, they will shoot arrows at the woods in front of them, no matter where they are. How many people can you shoot with thousands of arrows? Can go out of the city to check the woodland, the ground only shot out of the arrow, no blood. After being harassed for several days, nearly 100 soldiers died, but they didn''t even hurt each other. Tan Guangjin, the general of Qingyang City, patted the table in anger. "What did you all grow up on?"?! There are only five arrows coming out each time, and there are only five people on the other side. You didn''t hurt them at all, and 96 soldiers died?! What are you doing? Just five people, won''t you see them coming and go out of the city immediately? There are 30000 soldiers in Chaoyang City. Are you afraid that those five will not succeed? " The table thumped in Tan Guangjin''s fist. The Deputy generals standing in front of them all bowed their heads and did not say a word. "Newspaper -" a soldier came in.Tan Guangjin said angrily, "what''s the matter? Those guys out of town are coming again?! When you come, you will send troops with me. What are you doing here? " "No, general, we just found nine soldiers killed in the camp where the soldiers were resting, and vice general Gong was also killed!" "What the hell are you doing?" Tan Guangjin was even more angry. "The assassins in the city have not been found, and those outside the city have not been caught. Are you all free riders?" "General, don''t worry. What they are doing is just a drop in the bucket. We still have 30000 soldiers. As long as we are careful, they can''t make it." Military strategist Du Lai said. Tan Guangjin angrily looked at them, "this is not the climate. The soldiers in the city dare not stand guard on the wall. They have tents to sleep, but now they dare not go back to the tents to rest. Even if they go together, they may be killed! The soldiers in the city are in a state of panic, and their morale is greatly reduced. This is not climate. Do they have to wait until they have killed all the 30000 soldiers in the city? " Tan Guangjin asked angrily. "Now we don''t even know who attacked us, so many soldiers have died, but the most important thing is the death of general Gong. A general died. Do you know how hard it was for the soldiers? If you can''t make it, you can go to the city wall tomorrow and have a look. If you don''t die, they will really make it a bad climate! " Tan Guangjin had a bad relationship with the dead general Gong. When he was transferred from Qingyang City to Chaoyang City, he was already angry. If you don''t keep a good city, you''ll give it away. When he came to Chaoyang City, general Gong said that he was the garrison general of Chaoyang City, but he pressed Tan Guang to the next level. His command should be based on him. Tan Guangjin dares to be angry. Chapter 613 When general Gong died, he felt comfortable. He was in charge of all the soldiers in Chaoyang City. But after he really took care of it, he knew how annoying it was. There were people assassinating soldiers outside the city gate and in the city. Tan Guangjin was assassinated twice, but he had many soldiers around him. After the other party failed to assassinate them twice, he switched to assassinate others. In just a few days, seven of the available Deputy generals have died. There is no lieutenant general to lead the soldiers out of the city to attack each other and let the soldiers lead the team. But how can the soldiers without any experience lead the team? More willing to go to the city than to send soldiers to death. Tan Guangjin can''t be allowed to lead his own troops out of the city. If he is killed, Chaoyang City is really over! "general, it''s needless to say that the rebel army is playing tricks this time. There are not many rebel soldiers, so we use such small means." "How do you know it must be the rebels?" Asked Tan Guangjin. The military adviser was stunned and said, "there are only rebel troops in front of us. Who else can we have besides them?" "Strategist, have you forgotten the twelfth Prince Xiao Yishui?" "But isn''t the twelve princes still missing?" "Does not the whereabouts represent that he is not in front?" Tan Guangjin asked Du Lai sentence by sentence. He didn''t know how to answer. They didn''t know the whereabouts of Xiao Yishui. For it was not their business, but their business was to hold the city and to hold back the rebels. Moreover, the latest news of Xiao Yishui disappeared near feng''an mansion. After that, no one knew where Xiao Yishui was. "It''s said that Xiao Yishui has been training his own dark guards in the dark, and his dark guards are very strong and can fight against hundreds with one. If you think about it, who can kill more than 90 soldiers with a few arrows? There are also assassins in the city. They only kill ten people every day, and they also kill more than 50 soldiers these days. It can be seen that these are dark guards with superb skills. If not, how can we kill so many people without being discovered by us? " Tan Guangjin road. Du Lai frowned slightly and asked, "general, what do you want to say?" "Sergeant, you are also a sergeant in Chaoyang City. Why don''t you understand? Is he really the son of heaven Tan Guangjin said, "no, right? We all know that the real emperor is Xiao Yishui. As long as Xiao Yishui guards Dadan in the border area, he will not dare to invade. He is so powerful in leading the army. Judging from our current situation, isn''t he telling us that our enemy is Xiao Yishui now? " Tan Guangjin saw the figure of him leaving, slapped him on the table angrily, and said: "damn Du Lai, isn''t he a military strategist? What can he do? What''s the point of filial piety for the dog emperor now? He''s turned around by the rebel army and can''t do anything. It''s better to let the twelve princes sit on the throne. If the twelve princes sit on the throne, do we need to look like this now? " "General, even if the other side is really the twelve princes, what should we do?" Asked a deputy. Tan Guangjin said: "what else can we do? Naturally, the twelve princes, who have made us panic, must be a powerful person. Only by following the twelve princes can we have a smooth official career. " "However, the other side has never made any contact with me from the beginning to the end. How can we be sure that the other side must be the twelve princes?" "They come outside the city every day. When they come, you tell me that I''ll talk to them, and then it will be done." Tan Guangjin road. On hearing this, the deputy general nodded in agreement with Tan Guangjin''s idea. Finally someone agrees with his idea, and Tan Guangjin is much more comfortable. He has been angry since he entered Chaoyang City. When general Gong left, he was angry with Du Lai. Who can bear it?! "Go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about everything tomorrow." After this sentence, the scolded adjutants were relieved and went out of the room one after another. Tan Guangjin''s room is not here. He went out of his house and led the two lieutenants to discuss tomorrow''s affairs. As he walked along, the deputy general behind him was silent. He looked back suspiciously. I saw two lieutenants and the soldiers who came with them all fell down. There was no more time to be surprised. A dagger passed his neck silently The next day. It''s just dawn. The people were having breakfast when the voice of a soldier came from a distance. "Newspaper --!" The soldier went straight to song Wenqing, knelt down and said, "general, Chaoyang City is sending troops to our side!" Hearing this, song Wenqing immediately said, "prepare to send troops!" "Yes On the side of the soldiers sounded the horn, breakfast soldiers, immediately put down the chopsticks, wear armor, take weapons. For a moment, the camp became chaotic. Song Wenqing said to song one day: "stay here, take care of your mother, prepare the carriage, if anything, leave immediately!""Dad, I''m going too!" "Who are you going to protect your mother?" Song Wenqing said angrily, "don''t be willful at this time!" After all, the soldiers in Chaoyang City could not help but finally sent out troops, but no one knew how many soldiers they had. If 30000 soldiers come out, they will be hard to deal with. Song Chu Yu also said: "shadow three shadow four, you also stay, protect tangsao!" "Yes Two shadows appeared in front of Song Chuyu. Song Chu Yu didn''t say anything more. She went to wear armor to deal with the enemy with Song Wen Qing. In a short time, there are only about ten people left in the camp of 1500 people. In addition to song Yitian and Song Chuyu''s shadow guards, there were ten soldiers left to protect Yin Qiqi. Looking around, it became so quiet that Yin Qiqi sat close to the carriage, silent and thoughtful, while song Yitian was also silent and didn''t say a word. Everyone knows how dangerous it is at this moment. Fifteen to thirty thousand people, the odds are too small. In deep thought, Yin Qiqi''s eyes fell on the stones and chrysanthemums. Things come so suddenly, so dangerous, but stone and chrysanthemum, two teenagers, are calmer than song Yitian. If it''s a child of an ordinary family, how can it behave like this. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, the two children were really not ordinary people. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Yin Qiqi''s sigh, song Yitian asked anxiously. Yin Qiqi said, "I''m ok." "Niang, you don''t have to worry. There are so many traps in front of us. Traps alone can reduce the number of people. Maybe they will go back when they see traps. Besides, dad is so powerful that he can block many people by himself. " Song Yitian thought that Yin Qiqi was worried about song Wenqing''s safety and tried to think of some words to comfort her. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "I didn''t worry about your father. He never needed me to worry about his work. I''m worried about stones and chrysanthemums, you two. " Stone and chrysanthemum were surprised when they heard Yin Qiqi''s words. Stone even busy way: "madam, you don''t have to worry about us, from with you, we have been ready to die." "Yes, ma''am, we''ve been prepared for a long time. You don''t have to worry about us." Chrysanthemum also echoed. Chapter 614 Yin Qiqi said, "I''m not worried about you. I''m just thinking about your identity and how long can Xianggong tolerate you?" Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, stone and chrysanthemum''s eyes flashed surprise, but the next two of them made Yin Qiqi a little difficult. Song one day thought that their identity was broken by Yin Qiqi and they would come up to attack. He had pulled out his sword to protect Yin Qiqi, but unexpectedly, the other side stood up, went to Yin Qiqi and knelt down on one knee. "It seems that the lady and the general have already seen through our identity." Stone road. Yin Qiqi said softly, "you don''t have the mind to hide. It''s hard to break if you don''t know." Song Yitian said, "if they come close to you alone, it''s easy to find out. If they join the rebel army like other ordinary people, it''s hard for us to detect their identity. Why do they want to get close to you in that village?" "Your father won''t let the recruits go to war immediately." Yan Qiqi said, "you didn''t see it. Didn''t your father let yuan Kai take the new soldiers to train now? Moreover, if they join the rebel army like ordinary people, your father will not let them approach me and wait on me. Since they came to protect me at Xiao Yishui''s command, they must be at my side. " "Madame is intelligent." Stone praised, "the master didn''t intend to ask us to protect you, but the little master worried about your safety and wrote a letter to ask the master for help. This is the first time that the little master asked the master for help since he was born. The master can''t bear to refuse. So we were sent here. The master said that even if you find out our identity, it doesn''t matter. He said that with your character, we will stay. " "One treasure for Xiao Yishui?" Yin Qiqi was a little surprised. He did not expect that stone and chrysanthemum would come to her because of song Yibao. Chrysanthemum nodded, "the master said, even if you are hostile to him, even if you want to kill him, we can not stop you, or even protect you. So, madam, please rest assured that we will never do anything harmful to you. " Yin Qiqi wanted to say that even if you want to hurt me, you may not be able to hurt me. But what''s the difference between such arrogant words and "you come here and beat me". Think about it, still can''t say so arrogant words, pondered, said: "if I drive you back, you will also be very difficult to Xiao Yishui, right?" "We won''t go back. Even if you dare to leave, we will protect you in the dark. The Lord has been with us since the day you gave us orders. " Stone eyes firm tunnel. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile, "Xiao Yishui is really good at business. He sent two shadow guards for his son. I''ve given you to me, so we can''t deal with Yibao in the future. " When you send two well-trained shadow guards and ask them to change their masters, you''re saying, "I''ll give you two shadow guards to protect your life. One treasure will be my own son.". Xiao Yishui is really good at calculation. Song one day slightly frowned, said: "mother, we will meet with a treasure, a treasure can''t recognize us?" Song Yibao was not their own brother, which they knew for a long time. After all, when song Yibao was very young, Xiao Yishui came to identify himself and song Yibao. Under the understanding of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, song Yibao had long accepted that Xiao Yishui was his father''s business, but because Xiao Yishui had many things to do, song Yibao would always grow up with them. Song Yibao is still in the Song family. Now is Xiao Yishui''s busiest and most dangerous time. But Yan became the emperor everywhere, and now he was not killed. It would be good if he could take back the throne. But if you can''t get it back, you''ll have to be killed. It is no doubt dangerous for song Yibao to follow him now. Yin Qiqi said, "how can we expect what will happen in the future now? We will talk about it later." "Well." Song Yitian nodded. The soldiers around them were shocked when they heard this conversation. Xiao Yishui, isn''t that the twelve princes? The enemy sent someone to protect Yin Qiqi. What''s the relationship between them! Knowing the identity of stone and chrysanthemum, Yin Qiqi was silent, and suddenly thought of asking, "what''s your original name?" "No stone." "No flowers." "Does Xiao Yishui like to name you Wu Wu?" Yin Qiqi asked. No stone and no flower are silent. They are just shadow guards, and they don''t have the right to name themselves. After they are picked up, their names are all created by the master. It was hard for Yin Qiqi to say anything more and wait quietly. After waiting for a long time, song Wenqing did not come back, nor did any soldiers come to report what happened in front of them. It was getting dark. The fire had already risen when Yin Qiqi was considering whether to cook dinner.At this time, footsteps came from the distance. It''s a mess of footsteps. It sounds like a lot of people. Song one day immediately stood up and said, "mother, you get on the carriage first." Worried that it was the enemy, Song Yi asked Yin Qiqi to wait in the carriage first. Song Wenqing''s voice came, "if it''s really the enemy, is it a little late for you to let your mother get on the bus now?" "Daddy Song shouts happily one day. Knowing that it was song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi jumped out of the carriage. Welcome up, see the whole body covered with blood song Wenqing with the same body have a lot of blood soldiers. Seeing the blood, Yin Qiqi could not help worrying and asked, "are you hurt?" "I''m fine. Only a few soldiers were injured. We have set up many traps in the forest. All the people who come here have fallen into our traps, and they don''t fight us much. " Song Wenqing said. When Yin Qiqi heard that he was not hurt much, he was relieved. At this time, Song Chuyu''s vicious voice came from behind, "come on, don''t you think it was very fierce when you just hit us? How come I have no strength! " "If we can''t drive him away, they say that we are in a hurry to drive him away. They will still follow us in the dark, protectors. My mother didn''t say anything, so I couldn''t say anything. " One day, song stood up and said that he had no way. Song Wenqing frowned more tightly and went to Yin Qiqi. When he came to Yin Qiqi, he saw a scene that made him even more angry. Yin Qiqi squatted down and wrapped a piece of cloth around the wound for Du Lai. Du Lai was looking at Yin Qiqi with affectionate eyes. If ordinary people didn''t know it, they thought it was Yin Qiqi and his wife! How dare a prisoner look at his wife like this?! Song Wenqing angrily walked over, and Yin Qiqi just finished dressing his wound. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up at Song Wenqing. Seeing the anger on Song Wenqing''s face, he asked, "what''s the matter, Xianggong? Who made you angry? " "How to dress his wound?" Song Wenqing asked in a tone of reproach. Yin Qiqi frowned slightly and asked, "Xianggong, do you want to scold me?" Chapter 615 Song Wenqing was stunned. Seeing the grievance in Yin Qiqi''s eyes, his attitude soon softened, "no, how can I scold you?" "You were so mean to me just now!" "I came all the way, panting a little, so my tone was a little fierce, not to you. By the way, Qi Qi Niang, I''ve hurt my arm a little. You can bandage it for me. " With that, Song Qing''s arm was exposed. Seeing the wound, the public cast a scornful look at Song Wenqing one after another. It''s just a small wound. It''ll be fine after applying saliva. But who was he? He was song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi''s prime minister. Even if it was just a small wound, Yin Qiqi was distressed and said, "you sit here, I''ll give you some medicine." "Good." Song Wenqing walked over with a smile and saw Du Lai still sitting on the chair. With a horizontal eyebrow, he said coldly, "go away!" At the end of the talk, I didn''t forget to kick Du. The so-called onlookers see clearly. Who didn''t know that song Wenqing''s action to Du Lai was because Du''s eyes on Yin Qiqi just now were too obvious. Who is song Wenqing? He is the king of vinegar! Even if the soldier joked that he liked Yin Qiqi, he could punish a hundred laps. No matter how good Yin Qiqi is, no one is allowed to say, only he can say! Whoever looked at Yin Qiqi''s wrong eyes was enough to make him angry. Yin Qiqi didn''t notice this little activity in Song Wenqing''s heart. After he drugged song Wenqing''s arm, he asked, "are there any other wounds?" "My face is a little dirty. There''s blood everywhere." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi put the handkerchief in the basin and dried it to wipe the blood on Song Wenqing''s face. Without blood, song Wenqing''s handsome face appeared in front of him again. Yin Qiqi laughed and said, "my husband is so beautiful!" "You are also very good-looking, in this world no one is more beautiful than you." Song Wenqing is happy. "Cough..." Song Chuyu coughed two times, "you two are ignored. This is outside the tent, not in the tent. If you have anything to say, just go into the tent." Hearing the speech, song Wenqing turned back and glared at Song Chuyu angrily. Sensing his anger, Song Chuyu asked: "cousin, what are you going to do with this guy?" "Naturally, it''s closed. Why? Shall we throw him into your camp? " Song Wenqing asked coldly. Song Chuyu was excited. "Cousin, how can you say this to a girl who has not been out of the cabinet? Don''t worry about him, sister-in-law. Even if you are angry, you can''t spread your anger on others! " Song Chu Yu complained to Yin Qi Qi. In this world, only Yin Qiqi can stop song Wenqing, so it''s right to complain to her! Yin Qiqi said: "Xianggong, are you really angry with me? Because I bandaged Du''s wound? " "No, don''t listen to Chu Yu. What she said has never been reliable." Song Wenqing said. "Cousin, you "Let you catch the person to close, you are still here Leng, do you really want to see me angry?" Song Wenqing asked coldly. In the face of this cousin who has always been cold to herself, Song Chuyu is very aggrieved, but she doesn''t want to be jealous of him, so she has to say nothing and arrest Du. As soon as Du came and left, song Wenqing felt less angry. He looked at the no stone and no flower standing behind Yin Qiqi, looked at them solemnly and said, "I heard that you are the people he sent?" "Yes." No stone and no flower. "Even if I drive you away, you won''t?" "Yes "Come here and fight with me!" Song Wenqing said. In Fengan mansion, he had a fight with Wufeng and Wuying. No wind and no shadow moves are the same, but who is more powerful, who is almost. If no stone and no flower are really Xiao Yishui''s people, the moves should be similar. Xiao Yishui traded two people for song Yibao, which song Wenqing was willing to see. After all, no one had Yin Qiqi in his heart! Yin Qiqi stood up and said, "it''s not too late now. I''ll cook. You should be very hungry today." "Just do whatever you want." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi said, "then eat hot pot. It''s simple and fast." Song Wenqing nodded. Wushi and Wuhua went to help behind Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu, who did not know the identity of Wushi and Wuhua, came up and asked, "are they people sent by Xiao Yishui?" She was guessing. Song Wenqing nodded. Song Chu Yu asked again: "you are not afraid that they are sent by Xiao Yi Shui to spy on the military. Now we are also Xiao Yi Shui''s enemies." "They have no intention to hide their identities. If they come to spy on the military, they will pay more attention to hiding their identities. Since they have no intention of hiding their identities, it means that they are harmless to us and dare to be so fearless.""That''s how you believe in Xiao Yishui. What''s the matter? What can you do?" Song Chu Yu left angrily, hating that the iron was not finished. Song Wenqing understood that Song Chuyu wanted them to have less contact with Xiao Yishui. After all, she never thought of letting Xiao Yishui go. Because of some reasons, the brothers would turn against each other. What''s more, Song Chuyu and Xiao Yishui haven''t seen each other so far, and they don''t have any feelings. That''s why they oppose their association with Xiao Yishui. Yin Qiqi''s hot pot was soon ready. After heating the pot, wash the dishes and let the soldiers eat them. Today, soldiers who have experienced death again are inspired by the hot pot. When they saw Yin Qiqi, they all cried very sweet. When song Wenqing finished his work, he came to the fire and saw Du Lai sitting here. He immediately twisted his eyebrows and looked at Du Lai angrily and asked, "how can you be a prisoner here?" "I asked the soldiers to bring him." Yin Qiqi. "I''ve heard that two generals in Chaoyang City have died, one of the military division has died, and many of the Deputy generals have died. Now, you are the only one who can make decisions in Chaoyang City, right?" In the face of Yin Qiqi''s question, Du Lai shook his head gently, "I''m just a military strategist. I can only give advice to the general. I''m not in charge of leading the war." "If it''s not in your charge, how can the 5000 soldiers today be willing to follow you out of the city without a deputy general?" Song Wenqing asked coldly. Du Lai said with a smile, "they are just afraid of death. During this period of time, ten soldiers will be killed at night in the city. In addition, you always shoot cold arrows outside the city gate and kill many soldiers. They think that instead of waiting to die, they should come out to fight with you and meet you. They can know who you are and then make strategies." In this conversation with song Wenqing, Du Lai was hostile. Yin Qiqi asked, "can you persuade them to come down?" Chapter 616 "I''m just a little sergeant." In the face of Yin Qiqi''s culture, Du Lai''s voice was much more gentle. "I was a military commander in Chaoyang City for a few years. Except the general trusted me, other soldiers thought I was useless. The general may still be able to persuade me, but now that he is dead, I can''t do anything by myself. " "If you can''t do anything, what are you left to do? Kill you directly!" With that, Song Chuyu pulled out her sword and tried to kill Du Lai. Yin Qiqi quickly suppressed the restless, and continued to say to Du Lai: "even if no soldiers are willing to listen to you, you are still the commander of Chaoyang City. You must know the deployment of soldiers in the city very well, how about it? Do you want to help us with this? " Du Lai slightly frowned, and seemed reluctant. Seeing his hesitation, Song Chuyu was angry and said, "what''s the loyalty of Dayan now?"?! Since you respect me so much, you should understand how hateful it was for Dayan to abandon your village and let you die in the locust plague. If you didn''t have my sister-in-law, you would have died in the locust plague. Now you don''t remember this, you only have the useless Dayan in your heart? " "Chu Yu, there''s no need to use the kindness that''s not enough for Tao to suppress him. Since we are enemies, we should use the enemy''s way." Yin Qiqi put a piece of meat into Du Lai''s bowl, and his voice said softly, "you can eat more this meal, because you can''t even eat a grain of rice before you promise to help us." "Sister Tang, since you want to starve him, why do you want to feed him? Just go hungry? " Song Chu Yu asked. Yin Qiqi confidently said: "because the food I cooked is delicious, he has eaten the food I cooked. When there is nothing to eat, hunger is one of them, but the other will miss the food I cooked more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sudden silence. All the people looked at Yin Qiqi in surprise. No one thought that Yin Qiqi would come up with such a way to torture people. After eating her food, I''ll be hungry No, I can''t think about it! The soldiers worked harder to eat. Song Wenqing was very happy when he listened. His daughter-in-law had a way to torture people. Moreover, the most important thing was that when Yin Qiqi said such a thing, Du Lai understood that their position was hostile. Even if Du Lai liked Yin Qiqi, it was impossible. When Du Lai heard Yin Qiqi''s words, he looked hurt and thought deeply with his rice bowl in his hand. "In the past, my cousin helped you out of the locust plague. Now my cousin will help you protect your hometown. Why are you so stubborn that Dayan has the ability to help you protect your hometown? If they really have the ability, they should exterminate us in Huaikang City, not let our rebel army go so far! " Song Chu Yu''s persuasion made Du Lai unable to help his feelings. He wet his eyes for a long time, raised his head, looked at Yin Qiqi tightly with tears in his eyes, and said, "OK, I''ll help you, I''ll help you to smooth the chaos of Dayan!" "I''m really ambitious. That''s right." Hearing that Du Lai was willing to help, Song Chuyu''s attitude was just as good. After dinner, Du Lai told song Wenqing about the situation of the troops in the city. The two generals are dead, and now the military division is gone. The Deputy generals in the city want to fight for the command power, so they will fight for it. In the worst case, the two deputy generals may join hands to lead the troops out of the city. That''s what happened to Du Lai. No matter what he said, the deputy general would not listen to him. That''s why he brought 5000 soldiers out. Now Dayan is in chaos everywhere. The Deputy generals want to climb up. It happens that the new emperor is in charge again. They want to behave better and hope to get the favor of the new emperor. Therefore, these people want to win and win. Two more days later, those lieutenants will be unable to bear it, and some will come out to fight against the rebels. Song Wenqing had set many traps in the forest. Thirty thousand soldiers came out only a few thousand at a time, which is no different from the finger of a broken person. Sooner or later, the finger of Chaoyang City will be broken by song Wenqing, and Chaoyang City will be their bag. If song Chu''s soldiers didn''t open the gate of the city, they would surrender. This is the best ending. Things are really what Du Lai expected. The next day, six thousand soldiers came out to attack them, but they met traps in the forest. With the bow and arrow team under song Wenqing''s command, they reduced their troops by more than two thousand. The victory lasted for several days. One day, there was no other party''s troops. Song Wenqing sent people to the gate to check the situation. Only then did he know that the white flag had been raised on the wall and the gate was wide open. I don''t know if they really surrendered. Song Wenqing first brought 500 soldiers into the city, paid all the weapons in the city, and then let the remaining 1000 people into the city. In a few days'' tug of war, there were more than 10000 soldiers left in Chaoyang City. The reason for the surrender is that the officers and men who have not given them orders have gone into the forest these days, but there is no way back. The Deputy generals who stay in the city have not been able to escape. They have been assassinated by Song Chuyu''s shadow guards.When the rebels entered the city, the people in the city looked at them with fear in their eyes. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi asked song Wenqing, "Xianggong, are we going to stay in Chaoyang City for a few days?" "What do you want to do?" Although song Wenqing asked, he knew what Yin Qiqi wanted to do. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "Xianggong, do you know what I want to do?" "I know, the militia is a family." Song Wenqing had no choice but to indulge and smile. When he was near Tiancheng, he didn''t need to take care of the people in the city, but Yin Qiqi said that the militia was a family, so the soldiers ate and worked together with the people in the city. Because of this, people in lintiancheng love her so much. Yin Qiqi said: "Xianggong, since you know what I want to do, don''t do it quickly!" Song Wenqing had no choice but to smile. He called all the people in the city to the center of the city and asked them to go to the largest hospital in the city if they were sick. Half of the money for seeing a doctor was enough, and the rest was paid by them. In addition, he brought all the rice and food to the square, and all the people in the city ate and lived together. Hearing the doctor, the people were happy, but they were afraid when they heard the last sentence. Originally, there was not much rice at home, and I didn''t know how many days I could eat. What would they eat after taking it out? But they dare not listen to song Wenqing. Who knows whether the rebel army is good or bad? After entering the city, song Wenqing ordered the defected soldiers to help the people out of the city for farming and other things, and to set up camp to live. After the soldiers were arranged to work, song Wenqing came to Yin Qiqi. Chapter 617 There are his soldiers here, song Yitian, Song Chuyu, and Song Chuyu''s shadow guards. Even if there are people in the city who want to do something wrong, there should be not many accidents if there are so many people to protect Yin Qiqi. "Qi Qi Niang, I''ll go hunting in the city. Don''t be too tired." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi nodded, "be more careful. By the way, call some soldiers to go fishing. I think there are a lot of fish on both sides of Chaoyang City." "All right." Song Wenqing nodded. The people in the city were worried that the rebel army would come to the city and raid them before they left, but unexpectedly, they helped to see a doctor and lived for nothing. When they heard that Song Qing was afraid to bring out some rice, they only wanted to give it to the people. But no matter how many rebel troops, take it. If there is not enough rice for the people and soldiers, buy it in the rice shop. The shopkeeper of the rice shop was afraid of being robbed. He didn''t expect that the other party would buy it with silver. Although it would be cheaper, the other party bought more, but on the whole, it didn''t lose money. In just a few days, the people of Chaoyang City knew that the rebel army was a good man! The soldiers led by Si tuhou are the trump card of song Wenqing. They must be close to each other. If anything happens, they can be called to come quickly. After leaving Chaoyang City, Song Chuyu, sitting in the carriage, sighed, "sister Tang, we spent three thousand taels of silver in these five days in the city." And it''s all from her. Yin Qiqi said, "when I get home, I''ll pay you back, and my family still has some silver." "Mine is yours. What''s the difference. It''s just that my sister-in-law didn''t give it back to the rebels. If you want to ask anyone, when you are attacked, will the people who attack you give you free medical treatment? Those people will surely say, "I''ll spare you not to die, that''s the best!" Hearing Song Chuyu''s funny words, Yin Qiqi laughed, "in fact, I''m not so kind, I also have a little selfish." "Oh, tell me about it. What selfishness do you have?" "Most of the more than 10000 soldiers who have defected are the people of Chaoyang City, and many of the people who stay in Chaoyang City are the families of the soldiers. We are good to the people in the city. On the one hand, the soldiers will feel that even if the rebel army wins, it will only be good for them, not as bad for them as Dayan. Also, knowing that the people are on our side, the soldiers will work harder to protect their homes! " Song Chuyu shook her head in disapproval. "Don''t you forget, sister-in-law, that more than ten thousand soldiers are willing to surrender to us. Since they can surrender for their lives, they can also surrender to the enemy when they are in danger next time. I don''t believe they''re going to die for us? " "Sometimes it depends." Yin Qiqi said, "just like Dayan now, the soldiers don''t understand why they continue to be loyal. Besides, the generals and Deputy generals of Chaoyang City are dead, and they don''t know how to continue fighting. If we continue to fight, maybe we will become angry and kill all the soldiers, and even their families. Protecting family members is not only about dying in battle, but also seeking perfection. And when they are far enough away from their hometown and know that they are living an ordinary life under our protection, they will do their best for their families to live an ordinary life. We should say things according to the time. We can''t disbelieve their loyalty just because we have been loyal. " "Sister Tang, I think you have a point, but I don''t like your way of doing it." "Normal, I''m not you, you''re not me. Sometimes I don''t like what you do, and you don''t like what I do either. There will be contradictions, but our relationship is still very good, right? " Yin Qiqi. Hearing these words, Song Chuyu felt warm in her heart. "Sister Tang, you really know how to talk. That''s right. Even if I don''t like your behavior, I still like it very much!" Then he hugged Yin Qiqi! Although the Song family is very rich, the life of Song Chuyu is not as good and relaxed as outsiders think. After her father died, she was sent to the shadow guard camp for training. Zheng Yanlian was very kind to her, but the busy merchant ships gave her little chance to meet Song Chuyu, and the strict and cold-blooded master never gave her any love, and the shadow guards all knew that she was a young lady and couldn''t make an accident. From small to large, there are too many people who respect her. But she had only experienced the warmth of home for a short time. After reuniting with song Wenqing, song Wenqing''s cold refused her thousands of miles, but the rare family, even if they had never been treated, she would hold tight. And when she met with Yin Qiqi, she was kind to her, and the children called her aunt These are all the things that Song Chuyu had to protect at all costs! At this time, Wenyang city. Xiao Yishui sits on the chair and looks at the book leisurely. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from a distance. He looked sideways and saw that Liu Ankang and smokeless came. When they arrived, they knelt down respectfully: "I have seen the master!" "It''s said that you don''t have to be so polite when you see me." Xiao Yishui sat on the front board. "You two came together. I think there must be some news?"Liu Ankang and smokeless both stand up. Liu Ankang said: "brother Xinzhi''s is a soldier. He met the emperor''s soldiers in queshui. Now they are fighting back and forth in queshui. I don''t know when they will win or lose?" "I''m afraid it''s not easy to decide whether to win or lose. The emperor''s brother has many soldiers and General Liang''s soldiers are sharp. The emperor''s brother wants to kill General Liang first, so that other rebel troops will not dare to make mistakes. Even if he wants to lose, he will not easily retreat. No smoking. What about you? What''s the news from you? " "There were no soldiers in Qingyang City. Song Wenqing easily got Qingyang City, and no stone and no flower were close to Yin Qiniang." "According to the distance from Qingyang City to this side, I think Wen Qing should capture Chaoyang City." Xiaoyi waterway. Smokeless looked at him in surprise and said, "master, you seem to overestimate him. The reason why Qingyang City gives in is that all the soldiers are transferred to Chaoyang City. In this way, there are more than 30000 soldiers in Chaoyang City. No matter how powerful song Wenqing is, he can''t capture Chaoyang City in this period of time. He has only 1500 soldiers." "Smokeless, you underestimate Wen Qing. You haven''t seen him. Wen Qing always thinks a lot carefully. Moreover, he is famous for winning with light soldiers. He never confronts the enemy face to face. Instead, he skillfully uses various methods to make his head hurt. He, unfortunately, is not on my side. " "Master, I don''t understand. How does he say that he is also a cousin to you? Why don''t he help you? To the rebel army? " No smoke asked. Xiao Yi said: "if he wants to take revenge on Dayan, he will go to the rebel army. Even if I have a cousin relationship with him, I''m the prince of Dayan after all. How can I take revenge on Dayan when I''m on my side? " Chapter 618 "But what''s the point of losing the Song family''s former Emperor? What''s more, to help you regain the throne, you can vindicate the Song family. " Smokeless murmured in a low voice, "the Song family is the founder of Dayan. They have been loyal for generations. Now they are going to be the rebel army. Don''t they discredit the Song family?" "Master, I..." "There''s no need to explain. The Song family has been loyal for generations. They have paid so much for Dayan, but in the end, they have won the suspicion of the king and died miserably. Do you think the Song family will be convinced? It means that people will not take revenge on him if they want to know him. I can understand what he did when he went to the rebel army, so although I regret that he is not on my side, I have never complained about him, nor do I understand him at all. " "It''s my fault!" Smokeless kneels down to admit his mistake. Xiao Yi said: "get up. Wen Qing is also my cousin. It''s rare to have such a relative. Even if he is hostile, I want him to be well. You tell us to go down. If our city meets them, we will withdraw directly. " "Master, those cities are hard for us to get!" Smokeless this some anxious, "we may explain the identity with him, but does not need to let the city directly!" "Let''s go. The more cities the rebel army gets, the more time the emperor brother will have for us." Xiao Yi water cloud light wind light tunnel. Smoke free again. Does Xiao Yishui really care? Or fake? This way. While waiting for the boat to cross the other side of the river, song Wenqing received a letter from Liang Xinzhi''s messenger. In the letter, Liang Xinzhi asked them to meet at the water. The letter said that all the soldiers and horses of the imperial court were here. When they arrived, the imperial court was caught unprepared by the three sides'' attack. Liang Xinzhi asked them to arrive as soon as possible, because they didn''t know how long they could hold the imperial court''s attack with their own ability. Seeing Liang Xinzhi''s letter, Song Chuyu said, "don''t go, cousin!" Song Wenqing picks her eyebrows and looks at her suspiciously. Song Chuyu said: "at the beginning, I thought General Liang was a good man, but I didn''t expect that when he gradually gained some power, he began to take care of you. If I only give you 3000 troops, I will ask you to attack the city. I''m afraid you''ll attack more cities than him. Now, if you''re in trouble, ask us to help. What does he treat us like? " At the thought of Liang Xinzhi''s distrust of them, Song Chuyu was furious. Song Wenqing said, "I have to go." "Why?" "Because we are rebel forces." With that, song Wenqing looked at Yin Yuankai beside him and asked, "do you know any way to the que water?" Yin Yuankai nodded: "where we are now is the water. We are going to the south of the water. When we get to Yinshui mountain, we will get off the boat and cross the Yinshui mountain to get out of the water." "Be careful when you go there." Du Lai came over and said coldly, "Yinshui mountain is a famous dangerous mountain. There are many tigers and wolves in the mountain, many quagmires that eat people, and many poisonous insects and snakes. If you cross Yinshui mountain, you have to go through Wenyang city and walk another ten days to get to the lake. " "So far?" Yin yuan Kai looked at Du in surprise. None of them has ever been to que Shui. They only know that they can get to que Shui after passing Yinshui mountain by looking at the map. Du Lai said: "when I was the commander of general Chaoyang City, in order to train excellent soldiers, the general once sent soldiers to Yinshui mountain for training. As a result, only a few hundred of the 3000 soldiers who went in survived. Although I have never been in, I can see so many soldiers have not come back, and I know how dangerous the mountain is. " "I can testify to that." Song Chuyu stood up and said, "sometimes our merchant ships pass by Yinshui mountain. On the shore, we can see many tigers in the forest looking at us. Of course, the shadow guards of our family have been to Yinshui mountain for training. Although they all came out alive, they also suffered a lot in it. " Hearing Song Chuyu''s words, song Wenqing''s brow was even tighter. If Yinshui mountain is as dangerous as they say, we can''t go there. "Can you change the way?" Asked song Wenqing. Yin Yuankai opened the map and said: "general, I''m afraid it won''t work. If we change the road, we have to go through four cities to get to queshui. Even if these four cities can be broken, I''m afraid that when we go to General Liang''s side, General Liang won''t be able to hold on. If we go from Yinshui mountain, we just need to attack Wenyang city. " In another way, there are four cities to attack. It''s not easy to attack them. It took Chaoyang City more than a month to capture them. We don''t know the strength of the four cities. If the strength is enough, it''s necessary to attack them for four or five months. Liang Xinzhi couldn''t wait so long for their help. "Cousin, let''s change this way. After conquering four cities, we can get to que Shui. Even General Liang won''t dislike us for going too late." "General Liang is originally from Dayan. Looking at the map, he knows that the road from Yinshui mountain is very close. If he goes late, who knows what he will think? He has already taken care of us. If the aid is going slowly, he may have taken more care of us in his heart. ""Cousin, we don''t have to be afraid of him at all! Now that we have the strength, we can reorganize an army! " Song Chu Yu said excitedly. The more she talked about Liang Xinzhi, the more annoyed she was. "We Song family are loyal from generation to generation. How can we always meet people who doubt us? If so, we might as well make our own decisions!" At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Yu was annoyed. Song Wenqing put her hand on her head and said in a cold voice, "this kind of willful words, no more words!" No matter how fierce the tiger wolf is, in the case of too many people, not to mention hurting them, it may become a good meal. However, the place was dangerous after all, and Yin Qiqi went with him. If something happened, song Wenqing might regret it all his life. To attack the city, they can still keep Yin Qiqi in the front, the danger is much lower for Yin Qiqi, but it is still the same danger for the soldiers. And to attack the city, the speed is too slow, no one knows what the consequences will be? After thinking about it, song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi held his hand, his eyes were firm, and said: "Xianggong, I''m not as vulnerable as you think, where you can go, I can go too!" "Sister Tang, it''s time for you to coax him like this!" At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Yu hated that iron was not steel. Song Wenqing said, "when you get to Yinshui mountain, you will follow me. I will protect your safety." "Well!" Yin Qiqi nodded heavily. Hearing their conversation, Song Chuyu was completely speechless. She just doesn''t understand! Why are you so loyal to Liang Xinzhi? Is this the common fault of the Song family?! Even though Song Chuyu was dissatisfied with song Wenqing''s decision, they finally decided to go from Yinshui mountain to queshui. Wait behind the boat on the water side, and let the boatman go to Yinshui mountain. After five days on the boat, they finally arrived at Yinshui mountain. Chapter 619 As soon as it reaches the shore, the high Yinshui mountain gives people an indescribable danger and gloom. Here is a forest of thick trees, and the huge leaves block the sunlight. Even if it is early summer, the bright sunlight cannot be scattered on the ground through the leaves. After coming to the forest, it is more difficult to feel the hidden danger and uneasiness of Yinshui mountain. Song Wenqing looked at Du Lai, who needed a crutch and didn''t have a good leg. He asked, "do you know where to go?" "Que water is just across the road. Just go straight ahead, and Yinshui mountain is not just this mountain, but connected by several mountains." To remind. Stepping into the dense forest, with song Wenqing''s hunter''s intuition, he can feel the beast hidden in the dark. From the corner of my eye, I can see the tiger hidden in the trees, looking at them. It''s waiting. In a team of tens of thousands of people, anyone who has relaxed his vigilance will come up at any time. People in the front are also careful. There are many swamps and mud in Yinshui mountain. If you don''t walk into the mud, you will be in trouble. There are also many mosquitoes in the forest, but prepare wormwood incense in advance. As soon as they entered the forest, the people in front of them had lit moxa incense to drive the mosquitoes out. Song Wenqing said to Yin Yuankai, "tell the soldiers to be careful of everything around them. If you see a tiger coming out, stop and set up the formation immediately." Yin yuan Kai nodded and gave orders to the soldiers behind him one by one. The advancing team is equipped with shield soldiers on both sides. If a tiger pounces on it, it immediately raises its shield to form a protective circle, while the Gunners stab the tiger behind the shield. They had trained many times before they came, but when they saw the tiger in the forest, they were still afraid. On the way, they met several tigers who wanted to attack, but they saw the shield soldiers holding up their shields and then retreating. The soldiers were so frightened by the tigers that they were going to jump on or not. Song Wenqing, too, was upset when he heard the surprised cries of the soldiers from time to time. "Here comes the tiger!" Another soldier called behind him. The shield soldier immediately takes a big step forward and raises the shield. When the cunning tiger sees the shield retreating again, song Wenqing sees this. When he is angry, he picks up his bow and arrow and shoots an arrow at the tiger. The tiger who is stabbed in the neck by the arrow struggles in the same place and then loses his breath. Seeing a companion die, the hidden tiger can no longer help but roar up. After all, it was a beast without wisdom, which was soon annihilated by well-trained soldiers. After a while, there were tiger bodies all over the ground. Song Wenqing said, "go and see if there are any wounded soldiers." Kaihara asked the soldiers to stop to see if any of them were injured. After all, tigers are beasts. Although no one died of tigers, several soldiers were injured by their paws. Song Wenqing asked them to come over and let Yanya bandage them. After dressing up the wounded soldiers, they continued on their way. In the evening. Because the forest in the daytime because of the lush leaves and see low light, when the evening, the afterglow does not come in, the forest becomes very dark, can not see any light. Song Wenqing didn''t dare to let the soldiers go on in the dark, so he found a relatively empty place to rest on the spot. I walked in Yinshui mountain for seven days. They finally came out on the night of the eighth day. Once out of Yinshui mountain, the soldiers showed their joy for the rest of their lives. In Yinshui mountain, they met too many tigers and wolves. Although no one was killed, they were injured every time. The wounded soldiers were so afraid that they would be abandoned that they were scared all the way. Out of the hidden water mountain, at least the threat is no longer used. Song Wenqing asked the soldiers to camp and have a good night''s rest, and wait until tomorrow. Soldiers who have enough to eat and drink should take time to rest so that they can stand guard in the middle of the night. Even if we get out of Yinshui mountain, it''s a lot more dangerous, but what we should do is still to do. Song Wenqing was just about to go to bed when a voice without stone came from outside the tent, "general, someone wants to see you." Yin Qiqi was asleep. Song Wenqing frowned slightly. At this time, who would want to see him. But I think that before that, Wu Shi and Wu Hua were Xiao Yishui''s people. Maybe Xiao Yishui''s people came to see him. Otherwise, when everyone is sleepy, someone will come to see him. Moreover, if a person in the army says that he wants to see him, then no stone will tell him who is coming to see him, but he doesn''t say so. It is very likely that the person who wants to see him is not his person. In his heart, song Wenqing put on his coat, raised the curtain of the tent, looked at the stone and flower standing by, and asked, "what about people?" "Follow me, please." No stone road. Song Wenqing obediently followed them. There is a distance from the camp, no stone and no flower stop at the front.In the light of the fire, song Wenqing saw a man standing not far in front of him. He was wearing a tight black nightgown. Because he didn''t cover his face, he showed a beautiful face. This man was smokeless, one of Xiao Yishui''s most powerful men. Seeing her, song Wenqing is not happy, because in memory, this woman is very proud. Xiao Yishui is a good character, no matter who is polite. But his subordinates seem to know that the master is too good, so they put the master''s pride and coquettishness on themselves. "You''re not surprised to see me." No smoking. Song Wenqing asked: "how can I be surprised? If a timid woman yells, or you think you''re ugly, so ugly that you can scare me to scream? "You can''t do it. Smokeless hear, heart immediately have efforts, can think of the relationship between the people in front of him and Xiao Yishui, will heart anger control, way: "master now hiding in Wenyang city." "It''s none of my business." Song Wenqing said, "those who stop me, the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, and the God blocks and kills the God." In this arrogant tone, he was so angry that he could only clench his fist and try to restrain his anger. "You are merciless to the master, but the master is not righteous to you. He said that if the four gates of Wenyang city are open for you, but the condition is that you stay in the city with him for a day to talk about the past." "No!" Song Wenqing refused again, "I still have something important to do. I have no time to sit and chat with him." "If you want to help Liang Xinzhi in queshui, you can''t go now! Liang Xinzhi was defeated by the imperial army the day you came to Yinshui mountain. Now they should be in Ronghua Road. " He said with a gnash of teeth. Smokeless added: "I''ve brought it to the master. You can come or not! I''m going Finish saying, smokeless leave quickly. He thought that if the master asked me to send a message to song Wenqing again, he would not even kill me. Song Wenqing''s irritating Kung Fu is really powerful. If ordinary people dare to talk to her like this, they don''t know where to go to find her! Only song Wenqing is Xiao Yishui''s cousin, and song Wenqing''s kindness to song Yibao will make her endure again and again. However, Xiao Yishui is stable enough. Chapter 620 He thought Liang Xinzhi would send someone to help him, and song Wenqing would come from Yinshui mountain, so he asked her to stay here two days ago and invited song Wenqing to see him. No wonder Xiao Yishui is able to win from small to big risks. After smokeless leaves, Wushi and Wuhua are preparing to leave. Song Wenqing shouts in a cold voice: "you two stop for me." "General, what else can I do for you?" No stone asked. Song Wenqing looked at them with sharp and cold eyes and said, "I remember you said before that you have been given to qiqiniang by Xiao Yishui, and you will be absolutely loyal to qiqiniang, but now it seems to me that you are not completely loyal to us." "Don''t you tell us to pass it on, general?" Wuhua stood up and asked in the same calm voice. Song Wenqing looked at her silently. No flower way: "general, we are absolutely loyal to your wife. We have also said that we should protect your wife in the face of danger. Smokeless adult is only here to send a message to young master Xiao, not to kill people. Moreover, meeting her is beneficial to you, not harmful. That''s why we send a message to her and invite you out." "Also, general, young master Xiao is not as bad as you think. He is very affectionate to you and really wants to protect you. We don''t know why you are against young master Xiao, but please don''t replace your hostility with young master Xiao. It''s very unfair to young master Xiao." It''s true song Wenqing. When I came to Wenyang City, it was already dark. From a distance, I saw the gate of Wenyang city open, and the braziers on both sides of the gate seemed to be waiting for their arrival, lighting up the fire and driving away the darkness. When the soldiers saw Wenyang City, they were very afraid. They could not help but hold their weapons tightly and planned to follow song Wenqing this time. When they came to the gate, they didn''t see the soldiers around them attacking them. In the center of the gate, they stood tall and smokeless. They saw song Wenqing, trying to be respectful, but they still couldn''t suppress their anger. "The Lord is waiting for you. Your soldiers will arrange their rest. You can go to see the Lord after you wash with me." "To whom?" Yin Qiqi came over and asked, then looked at smokeless, saw some familiar faces, and the memory of a long time ago suddenly popped out of his mind, "is it you?" "It seems that Madame still remembers me." Yan Qiqi''s attitude to smoke-free was much better than that to song Wenqing. He was very grateful to Yan Qiqi, who had never been ungrateful to their little master from the beginning to the end, and devoted himself to his little master. Yin Qiqi gently jaw head, in just married song Wenqing not long time, met smokeless once in feng''an mansion, a few years no see, smokeless still keep the appearance at that time. "Let''s go." Smokeless did a please action, know who is in charge of the city, Yin Qiqi rest assured to enter the city. Song Yitian and Song Chuyu follow up curiously. "Mother, how do you know that sister?" Hearing song Yitian''s words, smokeless smiles happily, "you are the master of Yitian. I''m not a sister. I''m older than your mother." "But you look so young. You''re no older than my mother." I''m even more happy to be smoke-free. With a bang, song Wenqing, who was walking behind, fell heavily on Song Yitian''s head with a knife. Song one day eat pain back, see song Wenqing angry face, immediately counselled. Song Wenqing said, "your mother is more beautiful and younger than her. As a son, if your mother doesn''t praise her, she will praise the women outside." "Niang ~ ~" song took Yin Qiqi''s arm wrongly one day. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s nothing to be angry about. I don''t care whether I''m good-looking or young, as long as you still like me, those words don''t matter." "Like you, I will like you all my life!" Song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi''s hand and looked at her sincerely. The smile in Yan Qiqi''s eyes was sweeter, "I like you too, and I will like you in this life and the next." Song Chuyu didn''t want to say anything. She took song Yitian away quickly and ignored them. After arriving at Xiao Yishui''s residence, the servants had already prepared their clothes. When I was in Yinshui mountain, I didn''t wash myself because of the danger in the mountain. When he came to Xiao Yishui, Yin Qiqi took a bath contentedly, washed away all the dirt, changed the clothes prepared by the servants, and went to see Xiao Yishui with the maid. Yin Qiqi was the first to arrive. Xiao Yishui prepared the reception banquet in the pavilion. When he saw Yin Qiqi coming, he said with a smile: "qiqiniang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still the same as before. Except for the charm of more women, you haven''t changed at all." "Why do you have to say something polite to me?" Yin Qiqi directly asked him, "are you going to use no stone and no flower in exchange for our kindness to Yibao?" "How is that possible?" Xiao Yishui flatly denied, "you raised Yibao so big that you gave him the education that I had, and you protected him so well that he didn''t suffer any pain. Besides, with Wen Qing by your side, he would never let you suffer any harm. No stone and no flower to your side, presumably can only help you"Now that I know it, I don''t want to take your people back!" Song Wenqing''s cold voice suddenly appeared behind him. He sat beside Yin Qiqi and looked at Xiao Yishui with an unhappy look. When Xiao Yishui heard his words, he was not annoyed. He said, "just in case, it''s better to put no stone and no flower beside qiqiniang. No matter how strong you are, you have no three heads and six arms." "Don''t worry about that!" Song Wenqing still refused. "Uncle Xiao, is this your home?" Then Song Yi, who followed him, saw Xiao Yishui''s happy tunnel. Every time Xiao Yishui comes to the Song family, he will bring a lot of delicious and fun food and play with them. In addition, Xiao Yishui''s good temper makes the children like to play with him. "Long time no see, one day you have grown so big, how can you come out with your parents?" Xiao Yishui asked. He knew that song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were both in the rebel army, but he didn''t know that song Yitian was there. Song Yitian said with a smile: "I''m 15 years old. I''ll come out with my parents to have a look." "What do you see in this world?" Liu Ankang, who was standing behind song Yitian, heard song Yitian''s words and said angrily, "even if your father and your mother go crazy, you will go crazy with them! Do you know how dangerous the rebels are? " Yin Qiqi looked back at Liu Ankang, Xie Qingsong and Liu Rumo. He was surprised: "Mr. Liu, Qingsong, Rumo, why are you all here?" As soon as the words came to an end, Yin Qiqi caught a glimpse of Song Chuyu. Song Chu Yu came over with a cold face and an expression of displeasure. After they were seated, Xiao Yishui looked at Song Chuyu and said, "are you Song Chuyu? I haven''t been able to see you for many times. I didn''t expect to see you in such a coincidence. But why are you with Qi Qi Niang and Wen Qing? " "It''s about you who I''m with?" Song Chu Yu asked in a negative way. Dayan''s first merchant ship was his cousin. Looking at Song Chu Yu''s attitude, it seems that she knew their relationship for a long time. Chapter 621 But since she knew the relationship between them, she refused to meet him when he visited. Is it because he is the prince? "Cousin, I went to see you several times before, but you didn''t see me behind closed doors. Why? Is it because I am the prince? " "Naturally." If the imperial court of the Song Dynasty never entrusted us to do business with other ships, we would never make any money Even knowing the identity of Xiao Yishui, Song Chuyu is still arrogant. Liu Ankang looks up at this arrogant and arrogant woman, and probably understands the reason why she has a bad attitude towards Xiao Yishui. Her attitude did not arouse Xiao Yishui''s anger. Xiao Yishui nodded and said, "it''s true. The Song family''s fleet is Dayan''s largest fleet, but what the imperial court needs is always transported by other merchant ships. I always thought it was for other reasons, but I didn''t expect it was. But cousin, I know you have a grudge against the imperial court, but before that, you and I were cousins of some blood relationship. Even if I was the prince, I would not stand on the side of the imperial court. " "Whose side are you on?" he said Song Chu Yu turned her head and looked away. She murmured, "those surnamed Xiao deserve to die!" Her words surprised everyone in the field. Just a businessman, but dare to say such treacherous words, if not for the current Dayan chaos, if not for her now in the rebel army, all the people of the song merchant ship will lose their heads. "Don''t say such hurtful things, aunt. Mr. Liu once told us that we can''t generalize. Although the emperor of Dayan is very bad, uncle Xiao is a good man. He has never done anything bad. " Xiao Yishui is dissatisfied with song Yishui. Song Chuyu looked at Liu Ankang and said, "I knew I should have found another husband for the children. If you teach him, will the children think he is a bad man?" "What kind of emperor in the future can be beaten to hide by the present emperor? Even if there is a Wenyang City, it doesn''t necessarily have the ability to compete with the emperor. If you want to be an emperor, why don''t you go to bed and lie down now? If you go to bed earlier, you can have such a beautiful dream earlier. " In terms of yin and Yang, the merchant''s mouth of song Chu Yu is no worse than that of Liu Ankang. Liu Ankang heard the speech, knew that the other side was on the line with him, and said, "master, who has experienced many hardships in his life, can still have today''s achievements. It can be seen that gold will shine, and master is the Prince appointed by the former Emperor. How long can the false emperor sit on the throne?" "No matter how long someone can sit, at least he has already sat on it, and your master can only hide here now..." "How long will you quarrel about it?" Song Wenqing said coldly, looking up at Song Chuyu coldly, "even if you have more dissatisfaction with him, you have to understand one thing. Wenyang city is his territory. Even if you have more shadow guards, you will try your best to kill you if you really irritate him. Don''t rely on the cousin relationship with him, you can be so arrogant and have no taboo. " Song Chuyu doesn''t speak. She holds her cheek and plays with the wine cup. She really relies on her cousin relationship with Xiao Yishui, so she can''t stop. Knowing everything about the Song family from birth, I will naturally investigate Xiao Yishui. I also know that Xiao Yishui is gentle and gentle. He is not angry. He is gentle and kind to everyone. Few people have seen him angry. Since he was a child, he was looked down upon by people in the imperial palace. He lived worse than ants. This kind of living environment should have made Xiao Yishui more rebellious and dark. However, he was raised in the opposite direction. Since he had never been looked down upon by anyone from childhood to adulthood, he was an ordinary person in his eyes. There was no difference. Xiao Yi is the only one who can raise his temper. "If there''s anything unhappy in your cousin''s heart, you can go on talking about it. I also know that it''s not easy for you to go out these years. Naturally, you have a lot of complaints against the imperial court in your heart. Although I''m your cousin, I have royal blood on me. That''s true." "Master, why do you..." "Mr. Liu, don''t say anything. My cousin says that I have half of the blood of the Song family. We all know that everyone is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. You can see that Wen Qing and I have known each other for so many years and still dislike me a little. But he doesn''t know the relationship between me and him. He always does. But since he hated me so much, he took good care of Yibao for me. " "Taking care of Yibao is the credit of qiqiniang, not me." Song Wenqing refuted Xiao Yishui''s words. Xiao Yi watercourse: "even if it''s the credit of Qi Qi Niang, you are the leader of the Song family. If you don''t want to, who can force you." "For the sake of Qi Qi Niang, I will do anything!" Song Wenqing''s eyes were firm and genuine. When Yin Qiqi heard their conversation, he sighed helplessly, "this meal is a reception?" "Yes." Xiao Yi watercourse said, "you have suffered for many days in Yinshui mountain, so I set up a banquet to meet you." "It''s the reception banquet. Why do you fight with each other when you come down from the table? It''s a meal? Or eat your saliva? Or to hear you fight? "Yin Qiqi''s words made several people who were quarreling all the time bow their heads. As the master, Xiao Yishui immediately turned around and said to all the people, "well, if we don''t say anything else, we''ll have this meal happily. Let''s wait until we finish eating." In this meeting, everyone was quiet and finished the meal quietly. Waiting for the servants to remove the food and serve the fruit, Xiao Yishui said something serious, "Wen Qing, did you think clearly about what I sent smokeless to talk to you that night?" "I''m from the rebel army. General Liang ordered me to go. I had to go." Song Wenqing said calmly. Xiao Yishui frowned and said, "Wen Qing, even if you are a rebel, I don''t think you should go. Liang Xinzhi is asking you to die, do you know?" Hearing the words, song Chu Yu''s eyebrows glanced at Xiao Yi Shui and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Liang Xinzhi was defeated at que Shui and retreated to Ronghua Road. Ronghua Road is surrounded by high mountains. If you shoot an arrow from a high place, you can easily defeat the enemy. However, the soldiers of the imperial court are not stupid enough. They know that Ronghua Road is not easy to attack, and they will guard at the que water before that. If you want to help Liang Xinzhi, after all, you have to go through the que water, and there are 300000 troops of the imperial court in the que water. How do you want to break through them and go to Ronghua Road to find Liang Xinzhi? " Xiao Yishui asked. Chapter 622 Song Chu Yu''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled, "if you don''t cheat us, we can''t go back to the lake!" She looked at Song Wenqing and said, "cousin, although we have had the experience of 1500 people conquering 30000 soldiers in Chaoyang City before, que water is different from Chaoyang City. Que water is beside a huge river, surrounded by flat land. If you use incense, it will be blown away by strong wind. If you use bow and arrow to assassinate, it will be surrounded by flat land. There is no flat land at all. Go to assassinate It''s really dangerous. No matter how fierce you are in queshui, you can''t think of a way to fight with 300000 imperial soldiers! " When all the others were gone, Liu Ankang and Xiao Yishui were left in the pavilion. Liu Ankang thought of what he had said in this meal, and sighed, "the Song family is more and more eccentric. Song Chuyu is also a lady of a wealthy family. But she doesn''t look like a lady of a wealthy family. She speaks so disrespectful and stingy. And Wen Qing, how can he be so stubborn? They all say that there are 300000 soldiers and horses of the imperial court in queshui. If you ask him not to die, he has to go. Does he regard 300000 soldiers and horses as 30000 soldiers and horses? " "I can understand Chu Yu''s character. She''s a big businessman and a big family. She''s arrogant. If she wasn''t from the Song family, she might not be so disgusted with the imperial court. Wen Qing''s words, I''m afraid he won''t go to que Shui. " Liu Ankang was stunned and looked at Xiao Yishui in surprise. "Master, didn''t you just try to persuade Wen Qing not to go to the lake?" "Persuasion is based on friendship, but in private, I want him to go to the lake. Mr. Liu, you just heard Chuyu say that he used 1500 people to capture Chaoyang City, which has 30000 soldiers. Not to mention the situation of Chaoyang City, it is very powerful to capture Chaoyang City with such a number. Moreover, during his two years in the frontier, I heard a lot about him. Even though he thinks there are a lot of 300000 soldiers in the imperial court, he said that he would think of a way, and I think he would have a way. " Xiao Yishui stopped and looked at Liu Ankang. "Wen Qing still has the blood of the Song family. He is so smart that he can think of a way. Besides, that 300000 troops is the limit of the emperor. He can''t send more troops to attack the rebel army. If he loses 300000 troops here, we will be much more comfortable on our way back to the capital. " "So, in private, I still hope Wen Qing can fight with the 300, 000 soldiers of the imperial court, even if it''s 10, 000 soldiers of the imperial court." Xiaoyi waterway. Having known song Wenqing for so many years, Xiao Yishui knows very well that the more he refuses to let song Wenqing do something, the more he will do it. Of course, although Xiao Yishui felt that even if he didn''t say anything, song Wenqing would go to meet the 300000 soldiers of the imperial court for a while. Young people have long fled the border, leaving some old people who can''t walk there. The court is even more difficult. Although the crown prince is not a new emperor, he has a empress dowager and the imperial guards who control the whole capital. As soon as the first emperor dies, he immediately asks the imperial guards to kill all the princesses and princesses, seize the family members of the officials, and force everyone to support him. Now, the officials of the imperial court only see who sits on the dragon''s throne and who has the jade seal in his hand. Although they all know that he is a fake emperor, they have to listen to him. If he used his current military strength to fight against the imperial court, Xiao Yishui would no doubt seek his own death. Therefore, he could only hope that the rebel army would fight against the imperial court to win back the throne. These thoughts rolled in his mind. Finally, Liu Ankang sighed helplessly, "only so. In order to be a better Dayan, someone has to fight for it." Just pay the life of that person, can''t be Xiao Yishui! Xiao Yishui didn''t speak. He looked at the distance with deep eyes. ** the next day. When Yin Qiqi woke up, song Wenqing was no longer in the room. After all, Song Qing is not used to sleeping so much when she wakes up. After simple grooming, Yin Qiqi went out to find song Wenqing. As soon as I went out, I saw the beautiful figure standing at the door. Yin Qiqi called out, "like a stranger?" "Seven seven Niang elder sister!" Seeing that Yin Qiqi finally came out, Liu Rumo cried happily. The corners of Yin Qi''s mouth rose slightly and said, "long time no see." "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year." Liu Rumo said in a very light voice. Looking at her like this, Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say, and felt a little distressed. When I was in the Song family, Liu Rumo was a quiet girl, but there was always light in her eyes. When I saw someone, there was more or less brilliance in her eyes. But now the willow, such as Mo, eyes without any glory, just like a lake of stagnant water, pan can not play any ripples. At first glance, it looks like an old man in twilight. Liu Rumo can also be said that Yin Qiqi grew up looking at her. Although she called her sister, the meeting she just came to was not big. "Rumo, what can I do for you?" Yin Qiqi asked. Liu Rumo lowered her eyes slightly and pulled her clothes anxiously. "Sister qiqiniang, Juner Is he really dead? " Speaking of the name Juner, Liu Rumo''s hand is more nervous.Yin Qiqi could see what was on her mind. Liu Rumo has always liked Yin Jun, even after so many years, when she learned of Yin Jun''s death, she still had a little hope. Yan Qiqi took a long breath and said, "yes, Juner is really dead." Liu Rumo was so stiff that he couldn''t say anything. His face was very pale. Yin Qiqi continued: "Juner''s body was cremated by me. I can see clearly that Juner is dead and will never come back." Liu Rumo''s hand clenched into a fist, fingernails into the meat do not feel pain. She didn''t want to believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it! The red eyes tried to restrain themselves from tears. Yan Qiqi looked at her painfully and said, "Rumo, don''t put your mind on a dead man, besides, even if jun''er doesn''t die, he has a wife and children. I''ve met his wife. She''s a very nice girl. She loves Juner very much. Juner is also the one I grew up with. He has only one person in his heart all his life. " "Seven seven Niang elder sister Don''t talk about it... " Liu Rumo said in a choking voice, "I don''t know. My mother has told me that Juner hasn''t come back for so many years. Maybe he has a wife and children outside. He has never given me any promises. To put it more harshly, he has never felt anything else about me. It''s me, and I''ve always been amorous. But even if I know that I am amorous, even if I know that he is dead, I only have him in my heart. What can I do? " After that, Liu Rumo ran away crying. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, and she couldn''t help Liu Rumo. Love was made by the feelings in her heart. If Liu Rumo couldn''t put down this feeling, it would be useless for them to say more. Thinking of it, he had to find song Wenqing, and Yin Qiqi turned and left. Chapter 623 As soon as he turned around, he saw Xie Qingsong who appeared outside the courtyard. Seeing Xie Qingsong''s dejected appearance, Yin Qiqi asked, "did you hear what I just talked with Rumo?" "Well." Xie Qingsong nodded, "I have been following behind Ru mo." So, from the beginning, he heard the first sentence clearly. Yin Qiqi could not help sympathizing with him, "do you like Ru Mo?" "I didn''t like it before." Xie Qingsong scratched the back of his head innocently. "When I first talked about this marriage, my father and mother said that I didn''t deserve her. They would have some prejudice against her from the bottom of their hearts. But after reading with Mr. Liu for a few years, they knew a lot of truth, and then they gradually knew where Rumo was better than me. After knowing that she is more powerful than me, I have admiration for her. I won''t be so simple and unconvinced as before. " "So, this kind of feeling gradually turns into liking?" Yin Qiqi asked with a smile. Xie Qingsong blushed and nodded gently. Yin Qiqi patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu both think you are their son-in-law. Even if Rumo doesn''t like you, she still wants to marry you. Although it doesn''t sound good, it''s also a happy thing to marry someone she loves. You have to treat Rumo well. She will find that you are good when you treat her. Juner is a dead man after all, and can''t compete with you for anything more. " With that, Yin Qiqi sighed heavily. When Yin Qiqi went up, he didn''t know how to play chess. He saw that the black and white characters on the chessboard were all in one place. It seemed that he could tell the outcome quickly, but he couldn''t. Seeing her coming, Xiao Yishui asked, "qiqiniang, is it fun in the city?" "I''m not a child. Whether it''s fun or not has nothing to do with me. However, the food in this city is delicious." "The chefs of some restaurants in the city were guided by me." Xiao Yi said, "of course, that''s because I steal from you and teach them some more. They come up with a new method according to what I teach them. It''s not bad to make dishes." Yin Qiqi felt that this man was really cheeky. He would steal her dishes and teach them to others, and he would tell her. I''m afraid it''s not scolding. "I didn''t teach my tuition, so I went to steal it?" Yin Qiqi asked. Xiao Yishui chuckled and said, "is it OK to make it up now?" "Well, although you stole my method, the other party improved it into his own dish, which is totally different from mine. How can I ask you to pay the tuition. But, you a prince still have the mind to teach people to cook food? " "Before I went out for a walk in my spare time, when I saw that there was no one in the restaurant, I was curious to ask. Knowing that they had no signature dishes, so they had few guests, I taught them a little bit. When they had their own signature dishes, their business would be much better." "Why don''t you go out now?" "This time is different from the past." Xiao Yishui sighed, "no one in the city knew my identity before, so I don''t have to be afraid to go anywhere. But now the people in the city know who I am. If they tell my brother where I am, I will be finished. " Three hundred thousand soldiers and horses are fighting with the rebel army, but the emperor''s dark guard has been looking for Xiao Yishui''s whereabouts. Yin Qiqi frowned slightly, "this city is not yours?" "The city magistrate and the general guarding the city are my people, but the common people are not. The magistrate and the general need not be on guard, but the people in the city should be on guard. " "But aren''t you in more trouble now?" Yin Qiqi said: "Wenyang City, facing the chaotic army, opened the gate and let us in. If it is known, the magistrate and the general of Wenyang city will be doomed. " "You can''t just occupy the city." Xiao Yi watercourse said, "it''s not that you didn''t attack Wenyang city all the way. You also attacked Wenyang city. The general and the magistrate were willing to surrender in order to protect the people in the city. As long as they spread out like this, even if the imperial court wanted to blame them, there was no reason to blame them. Because so many cities were captured by the chaotic army, how many people would he have to punish?" Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi also had a headache. At the beginning, song Wenqing always let song Yitian follow him. But after Chaoyang City, song Wenqing took song Yitian with him, where he was in danger. "Does Wen Qing think his soldiers are unreliable, so he will take them everywhere for a day?" Xiao Yishui guessed. Yin Qiqi said: "it should not be possible that these soldiers were all taught by the prime minister himself. They respect me very much and should not doubt the soldiers." "If you don''t trust soldiers, you want to train for a day. One day, as the eldest son of the Song family, he has a lot to carry. It''s right to let him exercise as soon as possible. " As soon as Yin Qi thought of the past of the Song family, he felt a headache. "We won''t let the children bear too much. The affairs of the previous generation will come to an end here. That''s why my husband and I came out!" Xiao Yishui looked at Yin Qiqi and said nothing. ** the day after Song Wenqing left, it rained heavily. Dark clouds covered the sky and turned the day into night. The thunder from time to time made Yin Qiqi worried about the safety of song Wenqing.From that day on, the sky was always overcast. From time to time to a thunderstorm, and after the thunderstorm did not stop, there is still light rain under. It''s not like summer weather. Although there are many thunderstorms in summer, it is sunny after a rain. Every time the thunderstorm came, Yin Qiqi''s heart was very uneasy. "I heard outside today that if it rains like this for another two days, there may be floods." Seeing Yin Qiqi staring at the scenery outside the window, Liu Rumo reminded him. Since the first day Xie Qingsong accompanied Yin Qiqi, the next day he had changed into Liu Rumo. With Liu Rumo, the days of Yin Qiqi would not be too boring. "If there is a flood, can''t they come back?" Yin Qiqi asked. Liu Rumo nodded, "but I don''t think they will come back even if they know there is a flood." "Why?" "The soldiers and horses of the imperial court are all on the Bank of the que river. Although it is said that the general camp will retreat to a higher place when the water rises, my father and young master Xiao say that if brother Wenqing is smart enough, he will make use of the flood and do something." Liu Rumo road. Hearing these words, Yin Qiqi probably understood what Liu Rumo was saying. "They hope Xianggong can do something to make the water more powerful before the flood?" Yin Qiqi. Liu Rumo nodded, "just waiting for the heavy rain and the flood. I don''t know how many days it will take. But if we can use the rivers around them to cause the flood that they can''t escape, the 300000 soldiers of the imperial court will be frustrated!" Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, thinking that if he wanted to use the nearby river to cause flood, the first thing to do was to dig the river, or block the river, and guide the water to the que water side. But can they do it? There are only three of them. The more he thought about it, the more unreliable Yin Qiqi felt. Chapter 624 "The soldiers of the imperial court will do what they want? I only hope they can come back safely! " "Yes, it''s best to come back safely." Liu Rumo suddenly felt, "I''ve been looking forward to the return of the people I miss. One day I heard that he can''t come back again. At that moment, I thought, it''s better to die together." "I used to hear that one day when my mother died, his father also killed himself. I couldn''t understand what kind of feelings it was. I didn''t even want to follow my child''s life. Only after I have experienced it myself can I understand that it is this feeling. " Liu Rumo murmured to himself, as if to Yin Qiqi, but more like to himself. Yin Qiqi frowned anxiously, "Rumo, don''t think about what you have. You are different from your elder brother and sister-in-law. They are in love. They don''t complain or regret when they meet. But you didn''t. Juner didn''t have you in his heart. In his heart, there were only Qingge and Xiaoer. " Liu Rumo''s hand trembled, her eyes could not help reddening, "seven seven Niang elder sister, why do you speak so clearly, don''t even think about it for me." "Because I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid." Yan Qiqi looked at her with burning eyes, "Ru Mo, I know that you still can''t accept the news of jun''er''s death in your heart, but you have to understand that you and jun''er are wishful thinking from the beginning to the end. You have loved people, but no one has loved you. Do you really want to be so stupid, to live a miserable life for someone who doesn''t love you and has died?" "Seven seven Niang elder sister, I understand what you said. If I really couldn''t think of it, I would have left long ago. That''s why I''m here. But when I meet you, I always want to tell you about my feelings for Juner. " Liu Rumo looks at the rain outside the window, his thoughts are deep. "I like Juner from the first time I see him. I study with him under the guidance of my father. Seeing his efforts, I can''t help but want to work together." "Seven seven Niang elder sister, you should have heard my father say that Zhuyang and I are not like to study. He has no less headache for this. But after Juner came, Zhuyang and I were studying happily. Juner made me and Zhuyang change. Zhuyang just treated Juner as a big brother, but I was different. I stayed with Juner from beginning to end with an ignorant feeling Side "I regret it. I regret it countless times. If I can express my heart to jun''er earlier, maybe it won''t be just my unrequited love in the end. At least I can make jun''er understand that I like him. But before that, he didn''t dare to tell Juner about it, because Juner only seems to like studying. In his eyes, nothing is more important than studying. " Speaking of the past, Liu Rumo always had a bitter smile on her face. After the fourth day, there was a flood at last. The people of Wenyang city have long had the experience of dealing with the flood. They have planted wooden piles and piled sandbags two meters outside the gate of the city. The blocked water can only make a detour. Although some water seeped through sandbags, it only accumulated puddles at the gate of the city and did not diffuse into the city. On the second day of the flood, Yin Qiqi received song Wenqing''s letter from a flying pigeon, which still contained four common words: nothing, don''t read. These four words were like a reassuring pill, which made Yin Qiqi''s heart finally let go. And the dark sky will finally give out the sun here. Yin Qiqi took out the clothes that had not been dried in the heavy rain to dry. Liu Rumo came to find Yin Qiqi. When he went into the yard, he saw Yin Qiqi hanging clothes. He came to help quickly, "sister Qiqi, just give it to your servants. Why do it yourself?" "I''m bored when I''m free. I''d better do it myself." "Brother Wen Qing''s deputy general said he wanted to see you." Liu Rumo helped and said, "brother Wenqing, they haven''t come back after so many days. They are all worried about brother Wenqing''s safety. They want to see you if you will receive the news from brother Wenqing." In Wenyang City, although Xiao Yishui didn''t want to fight with the rebel army, there are still some rules. For example, Yin Yuankai can''t go in and out of Xiao Yishui''s residence at will. And Liu Rumo came to deliver the letter, which just explained the reason why Yinyuan Kai couldn''t get in. Yin Qiqi said, "I''ll see him soon." "I''ll take you. You don''t know where they are." "Good." After drying all the clothes that had not been dried in the thunderstorm, Yin Qiqi and Liu Rumo went to see Yin Yuankai. Yin Yuankai and them were placed in the school yard of the east gate. When they came here, they saw all the soldiers of the rebel army. As soon as Yin Qiqi came in, the soldiers immediately gathered around and asked about song Wenqing. After they all asked, Yin Qiqi said: "your general, he''s OK, he''s safe. I just received a letter from his flying pigeon not long ago. My husband said that he had nothing to worry about The soldiers were relieved. "It''s been raining heavily these days, and there''s still a lot of water outside the city. If we can''t get out, we can''t get in. We''ve always been worried about the safety of the general and the young master, and we''re very uneasy here." "Because we came in without any effort?" Yin Qiqi asked.Yin yuan Kai nodded, the city is more free than Qingyang City. Qingyang City is because all the soldiers in the city are in Chaoyang City. Even if Qingyang City wants to compete with them, it can''t. But Wenyang city is not. The officials of Wenyang city are all here, but they give it to them for nothing. Although song Wenqing told them that they didn''t have to worry about anything in the city, they were more or less afraid when song Wenqing was not there and on other people''s territory. Yin Qiqi said: "the officers and prefects in the city are acquaintances with me and my husband. They don''t want to fight with us, and they don''t want to see corpses everywhere, so they won''t do anything to you. You can rest assured to live here." Suddenly, he thought of something. Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked at Liu Rumo, "Rumo, has the flood receded outside the city?" "Not yet." Liu Rumo said, "I heard my father say that the flood in Wenyang city this year is bigger than any before. Although the rain has stopped, the rising trend of the river hasn''t dropped at all. It will take about three days to retreat." Yin Qiqi nodded gently, "so, even if Xianggong and they finished spying on the military, they would have to wait three days for the flood to go back." "Yes." When he got the reply, Yin Qiqi looked at the listless soldiers and said, "since your general didn''t come back, how about taking advantage of this time to be lazy?" Yin Yuankai''s eyes brightened, but thinking of song Wenqing''s temperament, he put away his joy again. "Madam, I still don''t want it. If the general comes back and knows we haven''t trained well, he will scold us. This scolding is a trivial matter. What he fears most is that the general will punish us." "If he scolds you and punishes you, I will stand up and speak for you. Besides, it''s not lazy every day, it''s just lazy today. " "Ma''am, then we''ll listen to you." Kay Road, iwara. Chapter 625 Yin Qiqi thought about how to make them lazy, and said, "I said to make you lazy, but so many of you will scare the people in the city when you go out. How about this? Shall we make cakes today? " "Good!" The soldiers responded happily. "Madam, we haven''t eaten your cake for a long time," he said "Yes, what we eat in Yinshui mountain is all dry food. That dry food is hard, and we have to eat it with water." "Before I went to Yinshui mountain, I ate whatever I wanted. It was basically hot pot. I didn''t have a good meal." "The food in Wenyang city is not delicious, just one vegetable and one meat. The vegetables are too old to bite, and so is the meat. The most important thing is that the food cooked by the chef is worse than aunt Zai''s!" soldier, you make complaints about the latest meals of Tucao. Of course, these are the soldiers who followed song Wenqing for a while. They just came from behind Chaoyang City. They don''t know why they dislike them. It''s good to have a bite to eat, but they are also disgusted. "You are so disgusted with each other, can you expect me to cook lunch for you today?" Yin Qiqi asked. After they left Lintian City, they did not eat much. It''s not that Yin Qiqi didn''t want to do it, it''s just that it''s hard to do it on the road. If they have to go on their way, how can they calm down and cook. No matter how fast Yin Qiqi was cooking, no matter how sharp his hands and feet were, he could not cook food for thousands of people in one or two hours. Therefore, after leaving Lintian City, the soldiers could eat simply, as long as they could fill their stomachs. Yin Yuankai immediately misunderstood Yin Qiqi and said happily, "madam, if you want to cook lunch for us, you can''t do it!" Seven Yin to give you a break to eat today "You don''t come early!" The chef said angrily, "give us some broken silver and cook meals for tens of thousands of people every day. I want to kill us!" "Go away, go back to sleep. I''m so sleepy." The two chefs took off their dirty aprons, threw them on the ground and left. They did not walk along two cabbages and a piece of meat. Seeing that they had left, Yin Qiqi looked at Liu Rumo. Liu Rumo said: "Mr. Xiao has been cooking for the chef for twelve months. The silver is not low. Maybe the people who went to the chef have put some money in their pockets." "I''ll talk to him about it. No matter what, I''m also a soldier of my husband. How can I eat such food all day? It''s OK. If they have a stomachache or something, when the enemy comes, how will they go to the battlefield? " Yin Qiqi. Yinyuan Kai was moved by Yin Qiqi''s words and said, "madam, you are the only one who has been so kind to us all the time." "In the battlefield, we are brothers and sisters who depend on each other. If anything happens to you, my husband and I will not live. Naturally, we will be kind to you." Yin Qiqi. Yin yuan Kai nodded in agreement, "madam, don''t worry, no matter what happens in the battlefield, we will try our best to protect you!" "Don''t say so much. So many people have to make lunch. First, clean up the kitchen. Then 20 people help me wash and cut vegetables in the kitchen. It''s raining these days. Your clothes and quilts should have a damp smell. Take advantage of the sun and take care of the surroundings. Although I don''t have much time, I can live here for a few days God, at least stay comfortable. " "Yes Yin yuan Kai nodded and turned around. He told the soldiers to do something. Yin Qiqi went into the kitchen to check, and saw chopped vegetable leaves and flies everywhere in the kitchen. The dishes and chopsticks that the soldiers ate last night were piled up in a mountain and haven''t been washed. Yin Qiqi asked Yin Yuankai to arrange some people to help wash the dishes and clean up the kitchen floor and the surroundings. With a lot of hands, in a short time, the kitchen took on a new look. Yin Qiqi rolled up his sleeves, picked up the clean vegetables washed by the soldiers, and cut them cleanly. Hearing the admiration of the recruits, the veterans showed their pride on their faces, as if they had cooked the meal. Yan Qiqi and Liu Rumo also ate here. Liu Rumo tasted the food cooked by Yin Qiqi, but he also sighed, "Qiqi Niang, since you left home, I haven''t tasted the food cooked by you again." "I''ve been thinking about it. I don''t have much time to cook so safely. It''s not like I used to do what I wanted at home." Speaking of these, Yin Qiqi also had some sense, "I don''t know when the war will stop, if I can stop earlier. But now, I don''t know when I can go home. " She didn''t like the days of running around and fighting. Yin Qiqi preferred to stay at home quietly and do whatever he wanted with his children. That kind of free, carefree day is really too comfortable.Liu Rumo bowed her head and didn''t say a word. For her, she hoped that the battle would continue. She didn''t want to go home. If she went home, it would be the time for her to marry Xie Qingsong. After lunch at the school yard, Yin Qiqi went to see where the soldiers were resting. The soldiers not only cleaned up the rest area, but also the whole campus, which was totally different from what they had seen before. After nodding with satisfaction, Yin Qiqi asked them to buy flour, sugar and other materials in the market to make their cakes. After staying here all day, Yin Qiqi and Liu Rumo went home. The soldiers had a big meal today, and their respect for Yin Qiqi was a step higher than before. When he returned to Xiao''s house, Yin Qiqi did not care to have a rest. He asked his servant where Xiao Yishui was. After he got his whereabouts, Yin Qiqi went straight to his destination. Xiao Yishui was talking with Liu Ankang in the pavilion. When he saw Yin Qiqi coming, he stopped talking and asked, "qiqiniang, you are back. It''s said that you made delicious food for the soldiers in the school today. You should be tired after a busy day. Why don''t you have a good rest? " "I just came to tell you, how much money do we have to give you?" Yin Qiqi asked. Xiao Yi water Leng next, "seven seven seven niangs, what do you mean by this?" "Since you know that I cook food for the soldiers in the school yard, you should know what they eat before I go there." The soldiers of Yin said, "you know how much silver we have first." "Qi Qi Niang, I think you misunderstood me. I know you are going to cook delicious food for the soldiers today, but I don''t know how the soldiers are eating these days." Xiao Yishui felt a little innocent. "Wen Qing''s soldiers, I never restricted their movement. If they were not satisfied with the food I arranged, they could come to me, but I didn''t see them come to me." Chapter 626 Yin Qiqi frowned slightly: "when I went there today, I saw that the environment in the kitchen was very dirty. The two chefs also cooked for the soldiers casually. It was common that the food was half cooked. The vegetables were too old to swallow, and the meat was too hard to swallow. There were only two chefs cooking for more than 10000 people. I thought, "if it''s such a meal, it''s better for the soldiers to make it themselves." Knowing that Xiao Yishui didn''t know much about it, Yin Qiqi didn''t speak to him in the tone of blame, but in the tone of discussion. Speaking of that, Yin Qiqi felt that he had not finished his words, and added: "those meals are what the soldiers want to eat. If they eat unclearly and have diarrhea, and the enemy comes, won''t they lose half before they fight? Xianggong''s soldiers are good to take, as long as they have enough to eat, but the premise must be clean. " "I understand that." Xiao Yishui nodded, "I''ll tell them to go down and find some new chefs for them to make the kitchen clean, and let smokeless have time to help stare. Do you think this is OK?" "How much silver?" Yin Qiqi said, "don''t mention it. We''ll take the money with General Liang at that time. Anyway, we are all rebel soldiers. It''s normal for him to give money for food." "OK, I''ll work out the bill after you leave, and I''ll show you the bill later." Hearing that Liang Xinzhi gave the silver, Xiao Yishui was not polite. After talking about this, Yin Qiqi stood up and prepared to leave. "Seven seven Niang, do you have news of Wen Qing these days?" Xiao Yishui asked. Yin Qiqi: "he''s OK. He should come back when the flood recedes." Xiao Yishui''s eyes were dim, and he said nothing more. Seeing that he didn''t say anything any more, Yin Qiqi left at ease. When she went away, Xiao Yi said: "since Wen Qing is safe, maybe he has solved 300000 soldiers by using the flood." "Master, there are only three of them. How can they make use of the flood? Besides, natural disasters are never controlled by human beings. " Liu Ankang said with disapproval. Xiao Yishui''s mouth rose slightly. "Natural disasters are difficult to control, but if we expect this before natural disasters come, we can still do it. Just like Wenyang City, when the flood is expected every year, sand walls will be built outside the gate to protect Wenyang city from being submerged by the flood. Mr. Liu, you haven''t seen the annual flood in Wenyang city. In the past, the flood in Wenyang city was up to people''s knees, but this year''s flood is more than one meter high. " "This year''s rainfall is not more severe than in previous years. What do you think is the reason for the flood rising so high?" "There are many rivers around que Shui, but the flow direction of these rivers is different. It can be said that they are well water but not river water. But if the water level rises rapidly in thunderstorm weather, other rivers will flow into que Shui. Because of thunderstorm weather, the water level of Que Shui will rise, and the surplus water of other rivers will flow to que Shui, which is more than one day away from que Shui Every year, the thunderstorm in Wenyang city will be affected "But Wenyang city is far away after all. When the water from the que River comes, it is almost the same as the branches of other rivers. But this time, the water is more than ten feet high. You can imagine how big the water is on the other side of the que water. " "I don''t think that''s what they thought. They thought that the rebel army was trapped in Ronghua Road. They couldn''t get in if they couldn''t get out. They were so stiff that they couldn''t go to other tributaries to bring water into the lake. The people of the imperial court thought that Liang Xinzhi was trapped and couldn''t get out. The three hundred thousand of them are on the edge of the que water. Who dares to get close to them, but one of them is not afraid of death and goes to the que water. " "I had thought that if Wen Qing didn''t come, I would send someone to the other side of the que River to lead the nearby river. How much can I submerge. What I didn''t expect was that Wen Qing did it for me in the end. " With that, Xiao Yishui''s mouth could not help rising. "Although I thought that it would be better if Wen Qing could come to us, now I think that it''s better if he doesn''t come to us. Liang Xinzhi is famous, and the common people believe in him. Liang Xinzhi has more people. At least before that, he can fight with his brother''s soldiers, and I''ll wait for them to finish." Liu Ankang didn''t know, Xiao Yishui thought so many things without knowing. Presumably, he was Xiao Yishui''s military adviser, but he could do almost nothing except to chat with Xiao Yishui about playing chess in the world every day. I thought that in Wenyang City, I just wanted to take refuge. I didn''t have to do anything. But Xiao Yishui never stopped his stratagem for a moment. It''s true that such a wise person who cares about the people is not the emperor! "Qi Qi Niang, I''m sick. You don''t pity me. Listen to me." "I''m a doctor. You''ll listen to me at this meeting!" Yan Qiqi said angrily, "go to take a bath, I''ll get you some medicine!" After packing a suit for song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi rushed to the bathroom. Since Song Wenqing came back, song Yitian and Song Chuyu should also come back. Even song Wenqing was so strong that she fell ill with a cold, not to mention song Yitian and Song Chuyu.Yin Qiqi went to song Yitian''s room where he had a rest. Before he reached song Yitian''s room, he met Wei Feng on the way. Wei Feng came over solemnly and said, "Madam Tang, miss is back. However, miss is ill. It should be because she is cold." "I''ll come to see her after a day." Yin Qiqi. Song Yitian''s room was not far from their room. When he came to song Yitian''s room, it was dark inside. But when the door was opened, Yin Qiqi hurried to see his legs on the ground. He took a lantern to shine on it and found that it was song Yitian who fell to the ground. "One day!" Yin Qiqi handed the lantern to Wei Feng and squatted down to check the situation of song Yitian. Song Yitian''s condition was more serious than song Wenqing''s, and his body was as hot as a stove. Wei Feng lights up the candlestick in the room. He and Yin Qiqi work together to put the fainted song Yitian on the bed. Yin Qiqi takes off all his clothes, changes him into a dry and loose clothes, and then puts the twisted towel on Song Yitian''s head. "Wei Feng, you can help me to see the next day. I''ll go to see Chu Yu''s situation. After I see the situation of the three of them, I''ll go to the drugstore to fill them with medicine." "Thank you, Mrs. song." "Why are you so polite to me? They don''t take care of their bodies. Why do they have to fight like that? One is more seriously ill than the other! " Yin Qiqi muttered reproachfully and strode out of the room to Song Chuyu''s room. As soon as I entered her room, I heard her cough. Chapter 627 Entering the room, Song Chuyu, who had changed her clothes, coughed incessantly. Two shadow guards were taking care of her beside the bed. Yin Qiqi went to check her condition, and her cold was much lighter. Seeing Yin Qiqi coming in, Song Chuyu happily said, "sister Tang, how did you come to see me? Cough I tell you, my cousin and I Cough We''re all very sharp.... " "Of course you are very strong. Go out healthy and come back sick. Don''t rush to tell me anything. When you get well, I''ll go and get some medicine for you. When I come back, I''ll drink more water!" Yin Qiqi was solemn. Song Chu Yu''s pale face was bitter, "sister Tang, cough No medicine Cough Is that all right? " "If you cough like this and don''t take the medicine, you''ll think it''s beautiful. I''ll drink all the medicine I boil!" Yin Qiqi had a resolute attitude. She also chatted with Song Chuyu here for a long time. At present, the most serious illness is song Yitian. High fever has been burning people can be silly, their daughter-in-law has not married a day on the silly how to do? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi went to the pharmacy in a hurry. Before I got to the gate of the mansion, I met Xiao Yishui. Xiao Yishui stopped her and said, "I heard that Wen Qing and they have come back, but they are all ill. Is that true?" Yin Qiqi sighed heavily and nodded, "it''s all cold and high fever. It should have been drenched in the rain these days. Now I''m going to the pharmacy to make medicine for them." "I''ll have the carriage ready for you, and we''ll go out together." The carriage walked much faster than Yin Qiqi''s feet. Yin Qiqi didn''t refuse Xiao Yishui''s proposal. After waiting for a short time at the door of the house, the carriage arrived. Knowing that there were three patients at home waiting for the medicine, the coachman made the carriage and soon arrived at the drugstore. It''s just dark. The drugstore is still open. As soon as Yin Qiqi went in, he told the doctor several kinds of medicine. The doctor picked up the medicine very quickly, and soon wrapped up the medicine that Yin Qiqi wanted. After giving the medicine money to the doctor, Yin Qiqi returned to the carriage with the medicine. Xiao Yishui in the carriage was a little surprised to see her coming back so soon, "so soon?" "It''s fast to let him take the medicine directly without the doctor''s consultation." "Don''t worry, they''ll get better soon. You say they''re all cold and feverish." "Wind cold and high fever are also fatal!" Yan Qiqi said excitedly, "when I went to see him for a day, he fainted on the ground and his body was as hot as a stove. I don''t know what would happen to him if he came back a little late? Will it burn bad people? " With that, Yin Qiqi''s body trembled uncontrollably. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. At first, I thought it was OK to have a fever, but song Yitian was so sick. Who knows what would happen to him later? Xiao Yishui also saw the uneasiness in her heart and comforted her: "Qi Qi Niang, you can rest assured that if you can carry Wen Qing outside for so many days, you will fall down when you come back. He is so strong that he will be OK." What comfort would Yin Qiqi hear? Now she just wants to go back to the house quickly, put the medicine in the medicine pot, and then go to see the situation of song Yitian. Yin Qiqi took off the silver needle and applied the needle to several acupoints on Song Yitian. After applying the needle, song Yitian''s frown gradually relaxed and his breath was much smoother than before. Yin Qiqi was relieved. When song Yitian''s expression got better and better, Yin Qiqi took off the silver needle. Wei Feng also brought hot water. Yin Qiqi picked up a towel, dipped it in the basin, and then wrung it dry, close to wiping song Yitian''s face and other dirty places. After cleaning song Yitian''s body, the expression on his face is much better. But the body is still very hot. Yin Qiqi said to Wei Feng, "Wei Feng, there is a medicine box in my room. Go and get it." Wei Feng should be good. Go out of Yin Qiqi''s room and bring the medicine box. Before long, Wei Feng and song Wenqing came in together. Song Wenqing was also troubled by the cold, but he was much better than Song Chuyu and song Yitian. He was still conscious and could walk. Yin Qiqi was very fond of him, but seeing song Yitian like this, he was angry. "Go in and lie down!" Yin Qiqi said with a straight face. Song Wenqing was aggrieved and cried: "Qi Qi Niang..." Because of illness, song Wenqing''s voice sounds more low and magnetic than before. After all, it was the old husband and wife, so Yin Qiqi would not be seduced by his masculinity. "Come on in!" The daughter-in-law is really angry. Song Wenqing didn''t dare to do it again. He obediently listened to Yin Qiqi''s words, took off his shoes, went to bed and slept next to song Yitian. "I didn''t come back to lie down with my son." Song Wenqing said wrongly. Yin Qiqi glared at him and said angrily, "you dare say, look what you''ve done to your son!""He is weak, Chu Yu is stronger than him!" "But Chu Yu also fell ill!" Yan Qiqi was so angry that he slapped song Wenqing''s forehead, "you''re not going to die, just take Chu Yu and one day with you! Can''t you just slow down a little bit?! Take your son to the battlefield. No matter how hard you fight, you have to look at his body! " Song Wenqing didn''t speak. In fact, he wanted to say that it was nothing to catch a cold on the battlefield. At least he saved his life. Few of the people who really go to war know that they can survive, and song Yitian should have this consciousness when he follows them. Of course, this can''t be said, because song Wenqing felt that his daughter-in-law would make him unable to enter the door in the next few days. When Yin Qiqi came back to the room, he saw that both father and son were looking at the tent with open eyes and said, "get up and have some porridge." As soon as song Wenqing was about to stand up, his hands suddenly lost their strength, and he lay back on the bed again. After a short period of peace of mind, song Wenqing could hardly show off her strength any more. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi was both distressed and angry, "this will still show off. Do you think I can''t see how sick you are?" She took out two pillows from the cupboard and put them on the head of the bed so that they could lie down and sit. Yin Qiqi served porridge and gave it to song Yitian. Song one day sipped, comfortable way: "Niang, you just boil a porridge is so delicious!" "Well, it''s no use praising me. When you''re well, I''ll scold you if you should, and leave without telling me. I thought you left me behind!" Yin Qiqi complained. Song Wenqing coughed twice and said, "qiqiniang, don''t think about it. Even if my sons and daughters don''t want it, I won''t want you!" "Dad, your son is nearby. Can you think about my feelings a little bit before you speak?" Song yitiandao. Song Wenqing snorted coldly, "knowing that he is a son, he is still eating porridge in front of me!" Yin Qiqi put her hand into the brocade quilt and said, "the fever has been slowly receding. It should be much better tomorrow. It should be hot tonight. You should work harder tonight and wait by her bed. Don''t let her kick the quilt. If there is anything wrong, go to my room for a day." "Yes Wei Feng answers. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly and looked at Song Chuyu''s haggard face. Chapter 628 Song Chuyu, who was so arrogant, cried. She really suffered a lot with song Wenqing these days. After looking at Song Chuyu sympathetically, Yin Qiqi got up and left the room. Back in the room, seeing that both father and son were sleeping so sweetly, Yin Qiqi sat by the bed and looked at them. The night passed quietly. The next day. Song Wenqing heard the birds chirping and opened her eyes slowly from her sleep. Because in his illness, when he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see anything clearly. After several times of blinking and opening his eyes, his eyes finally became clear. He got up and coughed gently. Seeing song Yitian sleeping beside him and Yin Qiqi sleeping beside the bed, song Wenqing''s eyes were both happy and distressed. This time, they really gave Yin Qiqi a lot of trouble. Get up. The body is still weak, but anyway, today''s situation is much better than last night''s. Last night''s physical condition, song Wenqing did not know how he insisted on taking a bath. After taking a bath, he came to song Yitian''s room. Today, although I feel weak and have some headache, I still have a clear consciousness. Thinking of him who was not conscious last night, he seemed to have done a lot of wayward things. Of course, those things might not have been wayward in Yin Qiqi''s eyes. "Dad..." Also wake up song one day, see sit up song Wenqing, soft ground called a sentence. When Yin Qiqi heard his voice, he immediately woke up, looked at them and said, "you wake up. How do you feel today?" "Mother, I''m thirsty." Song Yitian said in a weak voice. Song Wenqing complained: "I want your mother to wait on you when I come together!" "Dad..." Song Yitian''s heart is very bitter. Yin Qiqi came over with two glasses of water and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t know how much sweat you sweat in one night, and it''s normal to be thirsty. As your mother and his mother, isn''t it reasonable for me to take care of you two? You, don''t always say that it''s not a day if you have nothing to do And he gave them water. Song Wenqing held the water cup and whispered, "don''t I love you? You were tired of taking care of us last night "If you love me, I''ll get better soon and have a drink." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing and song one day all drank the water from Yin Qiqi. After drinking the water, their spirits immediately improved a lot. "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you," said Yin Qiqi "Niang, I want to eat dumplings." Song Yitian is very polite. Song Wenqing said, "I''ll eat whatever you do." "Well, you two should have some strength now. Go and take a bath." After seven days, they went to the kitchen to make dumplings. Before making dumplings, Yin Qiqi cooked medicine for them. After boiling the medicine in the medicine jar, boil the water and noodles and chop the stuffing. Soon, the dumplings and medicine were ready. Just then, Wei Feng came in. Yin Qiqi said: "Wei Feng, you''re just in time. I''m just going to take breakfast and medicine to Chu Yu. Since you''re here, take it with you." "Don''t madam, the young lady is in the young master''s room now. I''ll take it for you." Song Chu Yu had the spirit to run from her room to theirs. All of a sudden, Yin Qiqi admired himself. The boiled medicine and the boiled things worked so well. Back in the room, Song Chuyu, dressed in loose clothes, saw Yin Qiqi come in, immediately ran over, hugged Yin Qiqi, and cried, "sister Tang, I''ve been really hard outside these days, and my cousin doesn''t treat me as a person at all!" Yin Qiqi Song Wenqing snorted coldly, "I told you before I went, it would be very hard. Don''t come. Do you have to come with me and blame me for not treating you as a human being? " He stares at Song Chuyu with sharp eyes. Song Chuyu said angrily, "cousin, what I''m saying to you is just polite. How can I say that I''m your cousin too? I''m a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Can''t you treat me better?" "What have you been doing outside these days?" Yin Qiqi was puzzled to ask, Song Chuyu''s resentment is so big, what did they do outside. Song Chuyu said: "as soon as we arrived at the que River, my cousin said that we would divert large water, and then he took us to the nearby river to dig channels and block the river. He asked me to carry such a big stone, and kicked me down the river to pile it. " "Aunt Tang, what I do is similar to what you do." One day in Song Dynasty, there was a bitter way. Song Wenqing snorted coldly, "it seems that I didn''t do it!" Song Chuyu was so hated by him. I think they did it. Song Wenqing did it together "I''m wrong. I won''t go with my cousin next time!" Song Chuyu finally realized the real reason. In a word, before Song Wenqing went to spy on the military situation, Song Chuyu would not go with her.This time I will go to spy on the military situation with song Wenqing, because I don''t want to stay in Wenyang city to meet Xiao Yishui. For Xiao Yishui, Song Chuyu still has a strange feeling that she can''t tell. Before she saw Xiao Yishui, Song Chuyu was able to stand firm and dislike Xiao Yishui. It can be seen that after she saw Xiao Yishui, she thought that this man was a cousin to herself, and she didn''t dislike him so much. "How can you compare me with Xiao Yang? I just don''t like drugs. " Song Chuyu murmured in a low voice. She scooped up a dumpling and sent it to her mouth. Suddenly she thought of something and said to Wei Feng, "Wei Feng, go back to my room and bring some preserves. I don''t want to drink medicine when I eat such delicious dumplings." Yin Qibai glanced at her, sat down and said, "if you want to run, I''ll sit here and watch you finish the medicine." "Ah Don''t you even have a chance to escape? "You are so busy in the early morning." With a cheerful voice, Xiao Yishui has come into the room. "Dumplings?! Seven seven Niang, you don''t talk about righteousness now, eat breakfast don''t call me Xiao Yishui sits down impolitely. Yin Qiqi handed his bowl to him, "I don''t know whether you eat it or not. If you don''t like it, just eat some." If Xiao Yishui had not taken her to the drugstore last night, she would have been in a mess. "Then I''m welcome." Xiao Yishui took the bowl and said, "in fact, even if you eat it, you can call me. The food you cooked is so delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I miss it very much." "I''ll cook the dinner tonight. Thank you for your help last night." "We are cousins, and we have known each other for so many years. Why are you polite to me "All brothers have to make clear their accounts. What they should thank is still to thank." Yin Qiqi. Suddenly, song blew a dumpling one day and handed it to Yin Qiqi''s mouth, saying, "mother, you can have some, too." Yin Qiqi opened his mouth and ate the dumplings from Song Yitian. Chapter 629 Song Wenqing frowned and said, "you are still sick. How can you feed Qi Niang dumplings? It''s the same pair of chopsticks! " "It''s OK. I''m in good health. I''m not so easily infected." The food she cooked has its own therapeutic effect. The virus of this little cold can''t match the effect of her food. Song Wenqing, if they could eat the food cooked by Yin Qiqi these days, they might not be so seriously ill. "Then you eat mine, not his." Song Wenqing picked up a dumpling and gave it to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi had no taboo, so he opened his mouth and ate. Song Wenqing fed Yin Qiqi vigorously. He didn''t eat it himself, so he fed Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi said: "Xianggong, you also eat, don''t feed me all the time." As soon as she finished, Song Chuyu sighed, looked at Xiao Yishui and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t come in and have dinner with them!" If the problem of Que Shui is solved, Liang Xinzhi will be able to get down from Ronghua Road. This is a great achievement, but the reason why he is in a hurry is not that he doesn''t want to spend more time with Xiao Yishui here. Since entering Wenyang City, they have been helped by Xiao Yishui. Song Wenqing loves and hates Xiao Yishui. Hate is at the beginning, when they don''t know each other''s relationship with themselves, Xiao Yishui poisons him and throws his child to him, among which he plays tricks on himself. One will say that we will take the child away, and another will leave the child here. Repeatedly, let song Wenqing feel tired. Love, of course, is a cousin relationship. Besides, the first meeting is the most hateful. In fact, Xiao Yishui is not as bad as he thought. Now the only reason is that they are in opposite positions. When Xiao Yishui heard what Yin Qiqi said, he agreed: "qiqiniang is right. You three are the most important people in this team. If you don''t have spirit, the soldiers will have no morale. Anyway, they have been staying in Wenyang city for so many days, so it''s better to stay for a longer time." Song Wenqing wanted to say something, but when he looked up and saw Yin Qiqi''s firm eyes, he could only compromise. Yin Yuankai and others heard that song Wenqing had finally come back, and they rushed to the school yard. Knowing that song Wenqing and the three of them had washed away most of the imperial soldiers, they were shocked and ashamed. "General, it''s better for you to send a few people out than to let us all go out. It''s really too easy for us to follow you as soldiers..." "There are times when you suffer." Song Wenqing said faintly, "it''s so easy to go to the battlefield as you think. We just wash away most of the soldiers, not drown them. If there are those who are still alive, they will come back soon. The flood just washes away the temporary crisis, not the victory." "But a flood like that can drown some soldiers." Kay Road, iwara. Song Wenqing: "don''t think about everything in a relaxed way. We have to think about the hardest side. Only in this way can we not underestimate the enemy." "Yes Yin Yuankai asked again, "general, when shall we go to Ronghua Road to meet with General Liang?" Song Wenqing didn''t speak and looked up at Yin Qiqi sitting on one side. Yin Qiqi said: "don''t you see your general is still sick? Of course, I have to take a few days off to go to Ronghua Road. Besides, even if I go now, the water in the que water is still there, isn''t it? " Song Wenqing gently jaw head, "Que water there a few tributaries of the river, now all flow into que water, even if there is no heavy rain, que water is still very strong, the current is also fast, even if you want to enter Ronghua Road is not easy." Hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi''s eyebrows were angry. "Knowing that the water is too fast to pass, you still told Xiao Yishui that you would leave in the morning?" "I want to continue to pursue the living soldiers, so that when the water slows down, General Liang can easily go to the next city." Yin Qiqi looked at him suspiciously and doubted what he said. Song Wenqing didn''t continue to explain. Instead, he made more mistakes. With the care of Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing, Song Chuyu and song Yitian got well together very quickly. In three days, the three of them recovered. Song Chuyu couldn''t help praising: "sister Tang, you are different from Mr. yaoguzi in learning medical skills. Although you have a minor illness and pain, you may get better so soon. You are the first one I have seen." Of course, whatever she cooks with her hands is effective. Yin Qiqi cooked for them and stayed up late these three days. She didn''t blow the same medicine, even the millet was not as powerful as her. "Now that we are all well, let''s go and have a rest for three days. I don''t know how the soldiers are." Song Wenqing said. One day, Song said, "shall we ask Uncle Xiao? Uncle Xiao sends shadow guards to observe the situation of the soldiers every day. He must know the situation of the soldiers now! " "No!" Song Wenqing directly refused, "if Xiao Yishui wants to tell us, he will naturally tell us. He doesn''t have to ask in person."He doesn''t want to owe Xiao Yishui more. "If we meet more than ten thousand soldiers, it''s very dangerous for us to rush away, isn''t it?" Song Yitian worried. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. A flood swept away nearly half of the imperial army. It sounds good, but there are still more soldiers there than they are. "It''s the same on the battlefield, either you are inferior or the other is inferior, but how to win in the inferior depends on their own skills. Let''s go to the school field and get ready to start!" Song Wenqing firmly said. Song one day heard his words, had no choice but to accept. Half an hour later, when the soldiers had packed up, they left. Xiao Yishui stood on the wall of the city, watching their mighty leaving team, silent. Liu Ankang said, "I don''t know what the next meeting will be like." Xiao Yishui said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Neither one of them nor I can be cruel to anyone. Our family has gone through too many hardships, and we can''t live easily." "Master!" Smokeless quietly fell behind Xiao Yishui and said, "there are soldiers from the imperial court coming to our border town." "How much?" "There are about 10000 soldiers who should have been washed away by the flood." No smoking. Xiao Yishui''s smile is even stronger. The rebel army led by song Wenqing came to the city, and no one in the imperial court knew about it. Song Wenqing said, "I''ll go with you in a moment. What''s the water potential of Que water now?" "The water is still very urgent. General Liang didn''t send someone to block those rivers..." Kaiyue said more and more quietly. Liang Xinzhi was not a fool. Before, soldiers from the imperial court were watching him. They were not good at bringing the water from other rivers into the lake. But now, when all the soldiers in Dayan are washed away, they can go to block the river if they want to. But the water potential does not decrease at all, which only shows a little bit. Liang Xinzhi is not in a hurry. Chapter 630 Que water now blocked song Wenqing''s way of meeting with him in the past, and also blocked Liang Xinzhi''s way. Liang Xinzhi can strike while the iron is hot, dredge those rivers earlier, and return the original rivers to normal rivers. But Liang Xinzhi didn''t do much, which can only explain one point. Liang Xinzhi knows that they made the river. He is waiting for song Wenqing to wipe out all the soldiers of Dayan before they cross the river. Song Wenqing frowned slightly. Although I didn''t hear Liang Xinzhi say these words, song Wenqing thought that Liang Xinzhi''s action should be similar to what he thought. At the thought of Liang Xinzhi''s distrust of him after Lei Qin''s provocation, song Wenqing does feel a bit tricky. He is not afraid of how powerful the enemy is. What he fears most is that his companions don''t trust him. And Liang Xinzhi is still his general! "General, what are we going to do now?" Seeing song Wenqing pondering for a long time without saying a word, Yin Yuankai asked anxiously. Song Wenqing asked: "Yuan Kai, what do you say we should do?" ¡°¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, general, I don''t know what to do? " Yin yuan Kai slightly frowned, "if as you said, the soldiers 500 meters down the river are just a cover to lead us in, our soldiers are not as many as his, and hard hitting is not good for us at all. If General Liang and they can get down from Ronghua Road, maybe we have a better chance of winning, but now... " "General, even if you don''t want to fight with Liang Dayan Asked song Wenqing. ¡°¡­¡­ Perhaps, General Liang has some difficulties. " He said that the original seal was not enough. Song Wenqing looked up at him. Yin Yuankai''s eyes flickered unsteadily and said, "get ready. We''ll attack that team in the evening." "Yes Kay iwara took the order to leave. Seeing him leave, Song Chuyu came to song Wenqing and said, "cousin, you know something is wrong with General Liang. Why do you continue to help Liang Xinzhi?" "You and I have a way out, but the soldiers, there is no way out." "Why don''t they just follow us?" Song Qing didn''t answer immediately. He raised his head and looked at Song Chuyu helplessly. "How can things be as simple as you think. They only follow general liang when they think they have hope. They follow me and you. Do you think they have any hope?" "Why not? Along the way, Liang Xinzhi didn''t give us anything. We didn''t pay for all the food and money. Besides, we didn''t build a team of 3000 people by ourselves. Besides, cousin, in all the battles along the way, don''t you lead us to win? Why do soldiers think we have no hope? " "Just because we are not Liang Xinzhi, we have not guarded the people in the frontier for many years." Song Wenqing frowned and said, "Chu Yu, you are very powerful in your heart, but in other people''s eyes, you may not be as powerful as they think. No matter how much money you have, in their eyes, you are just a businessman who can do business. Of course, you also have the arrogance they don''t like. " "In the battlefield, even if businessmen have money, it''s useless. What they want is a general who can lead them to victory. However, General Liang''s reputation outside the border for so many years is not what you and I get overnight. Do you really think that every time you capture a city, there are soldiers willing to go with us, because of me? If it had not been for General Liang''s reputation, they would not have surrendered! " The more song Wenqing said, the more excited he was. Song Chuyu always thinks everything is very simple, and thinks that the identity of the first lady of the Song family can bring her a lot of convenience. But on the battlefield, only the general can be trusted by the soldiers! Song Wenqing looked at the 100 people and frowned, "Wei Feng, do you know what she is going to do?" "Young master Tang, although sometimes miss is very headstrong and overbearing, she has always been very good to you. Besides, Miss never acts impulsively. She only acts impulsively when she can''t stand it any more." "Uncle Wei Feng, your words are contradictory. You said that Aunt Tang would never be impulsive. She would only be impulsive when she could no longer endure it." Song Yi day reminds. Wei Feng coughed softly. "I was so excited that I made a mistake. I should say miss is not impulsive "Oh ~ ~" Song nodded half knowing and half understanding for a day. Song Wenqing said: "whether she is impulsive or not, she should listen to me now in my team!" After that, he took a big step forward. Wei Feng stretched out his hand to block his way. "Master Tang, if you insist on disturbing the young lady, we won''t let you pass." Song Wenqing looked at him angrily, and without saying a word, he put out his hand to attack Wei Feng''s chest. Seeing this, Wei Feng quickly blocked it. Song Wenqing fought with Wei Feng. "One day, young master, if you don''t want to fight with us, just stay here and have a good look at it.""I don''t fight. What my mother doesn''t like most is that my family beats my family. I don''t know how my father quarreled with aunt Tang." Song one day obediently sat aside, not noisy. Ying six and Ying seven don''t trust song Yitian. They stand by song Yitian''s side. When the soldiers saw that song Wenqing and Song Chuyu''s shadow guards were fighting, they didn''t know what was going on for a while. They looked at each other in surprise. Song Chuyu went to several wooden boxes, stood at the top, and yelled at the soldiers, "soldiers, do you want to follow me?" The soldiers looked at Song Chuyu in surprise, with doubts on their faces. Yin Yuankai came up and asked, "Miss Chu Yu, what do you mean by that?" "What''s the point? Yin Yuankai, since Mo Qixiu lost to his cousin, you have been following him all the time. From lintiancheng, Liang Xinzhi knows how to treat his cousin. You should have seen him. Don''t you have any idea? " "Miss Chu Yu..." Yin yuan Kai is not stupid. How can he not realize it at all. Song Chuyu said: "after the victory in Huaikang City, Liang Xinzhi divided our troops into three groups. We would have more than 30000 soldiers. Mo Yuxiu had 10000 soldiers, Liang Xinzhi had 20000 soldiers, and we had only 3000 soldiers. With such a large difference in the number of soldiers, doesn''t it just tell us Liang Xinzhi''s bias and distrust? It''s not nice to say that if the person who leads you is not your cousin, your life will be gone long ago! " "Three thousand people, even the soldiers guarding the city, don''t think there are enough people. Is this a fight between towns? Three thousand people is enough? My cousin also knows this, so he has been in lintiancheng for several months, and let you practice all the time, so that you can fight against 100 with one, and you won''t have the idea of losing in the face of more enemies! But the months I stayed in lintiancheng were not just for training, but more for not grabbing the limelight of Liang Xinzhi. " Chapter 631 "Yinyuankai, you''ve met with your cousin. He won Lintian city and Zhouhe city with a few people. His reputation has been greatly improved among your soldiers. However, Liang Xin knows that as a general, he won only one city with tens of thousands of people. You should be a general, but your men are more powerful than you. What do you think?" "I, I will feel very happy!" Kay stutters in India. Song Chu Yu snorted coldly, "everyone can say beautiful words, but who knows how to do it. But Liang Xinzhi didn''t cover up his fear of his cousin, 3000 soldiers, and he took you to lintiancheng for several months. He didn''t urge you to attack the city. From this, we can see that Liang Xinzhi is afraid of his cousin and treats you as abandoned sons! " The soldiers'' faces turned white and their eyes were flustered. Song Wenqing said angrily, "Chu Yu, don''t disturb the morale of our soldiers!" "I don''t mean to disturb morale. I''m telling the truth. Liang Xinzhi is so obvious. Cousin, why do you worry about this and that? Do you want the Song family to go the same way as before?! They used to be loyal, but did the emperor pay attention to our loyalty? If your father and my father hadn''t escaped, the Song family would have been destroyed! " The more she said, the more excited she was. "Liang Xinzhi was a student of our grandfather before. He learned so many skills under the guidance of our grandfather, but what''s the difference between him and the dead emperor? One on the front, one on the back! When we stay together, what do you say? Trust us, but turn around and treat us like that! In order to attract other rivers, the soldiers who washed away Dayan almost lost their lives! Liang Xinzhi is in Ronghua Road not far away, but he doesn''t do anything, and the river doesn''t block, so that the water of Que River can return to normal. He comes across the river and joins us to attack the remnant soldiers of Da Yan. Let the water of Que river be turbulent, they can''t get through, we can''t get through. He wants us to die together with the rest of Da Yan''s soldiers, and then he comes over there! Cousin, Liang Xinzhi is forcing us to turn against him! " Song Wenqing, who was pressed to death by the shadow guards, did not say a word and glared angrily at Song Chuyu. Song Chuyu was cruel and looked at the wavering soldiers again: "do you want to follow me? My family is the first merchant ship of Dayan, and there is a lot of silver. Even Liang Xinzhi knew that in the early stage, it was our family''s money and food that made him stick to it for so many years. You follow me, and I care that you eat enough! And cousin, take you to win the battle Song Chu Yu waited for a long time, waiting for the soldiers'' response, but for a long time, she did not wait for a soldier''s response. Song Chu Yu said angrily: "what else do you have to hesitate now? When you are with us, what kind of hardships have you had? The hardships of military training, but isn''t that very normal? If not for your cousin''s hard training, how can you survive on the battlefield. But think about it, let you the most bitter days, it is only the days of Yinshui mountain. But we don''t want you to go to Yinshui mountain. It''s Liang Xinzhi! " "If Liang Xinzhi didn''t ask us to go all of a sudden, we wouldn''t risk going from Yinshui mountain. If we were with us, we would be 100 times better to you than liang Xinzhi!" Song Chu Yu was excited. "Miss Chu Yu, we followed General Liang''s order and passed by the most dangerous Yinshui mountain to que Shui side. Now que Shui side just can''t get through. Maybe General Liang didn''t know that que Shui is in such a rush because the water from other rivers all flows into que Shui. We don''t know the situation of General Liang''s side now. Can we make a guess like this?" Yinyuankai stood up and said. When Song Chuyu heard his words, two willow eyebrows immediately stood up and looked at Yin Yuankai angrily. "Yin Yuankai, you have been with your cousin since you were in Huaikang city. You should know what Liang Xinzhi did to you. You are not stupid. You should see what Liang Xinzhi did to you. Even so, do you want to protect Liang Xinzhi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin yuan Kai didn''t know what else he could say. In fact, he doubted Liang Xinzhi''s attitude towards them for a long time, but he just didn''t want to admit it. When he heard Song Chuyu say that, he was even more reluctant to admit it. But he was not willing to admit that Liang Xinzhi was the kind of person in Song Chuyu''s mouth, but he could not say a word. "Yin Yuankai, I know you all come here with the worship of Liang Xinzhi, but if you think about it carefully, is Liang Xinzhi really as capable as you think? At the beginning of the establishment of the rebel army, the rebel army led by him was no different from the bandits. They robbed other people''s money and forcibly captured strong young men as their own soldiers. How many years did you follow Liang Xinzhi because of this? " Song Chu Yu asked them. Some of the soldiers wavered. At the beginning, Liang Xinzhi''s method of establishing the rebel army was really disgraceful. He took the refugees into feng''an mansion, killed many captors, and robbed many people''s food and money. Although there was some left for others, the food was not enough for the people to survive for a month. Although many of these soldiers followed Liang Xinzhi because they were refugees, some of them did not follow him willingly. Reluctant people, because gradually away from home, was chased by the court, understand that there is no way back, will follow Liang Xinzhi."Yin Yuankai, you are a vagrant. Your hometown was taken away by the enemy under the imperial court''s failure. You are homeless. You can only stay with Liang Xinzhi. But you know, those people who should have had their homes destroyed by Liang Xinzhi actually have resentment against Liang Xinzhi, right? Liang Xinzhi separated you from your family and took you to the place where Moyu people don''t shit for six or seven years. Even if you have the chance to go back home, you will never see your former family. Because Liang Xinzhi''s bandit behavior made your family unable to live for the next three months. " "You don''t know that tangsao''s grandfather died because of the rebel army. When the Rebel Army wanted to come into my tangsao''s mother''s house and rob her of food and money, tangsao''s grandfather stopped her, but they pushed her to bed and finally died. Yin Yuankai, Liang Xinzhi, if it''s really so powerful? Why are you bandits? It killed innocent people. What''s more, he is really so powerful. Why did he have to escape when he was beaten by the rebel army? " "Liang Xinzhi is not so powerful. If he was really so powerful, he would have taken you out of the world six or seven years ago, instead of hiding in the Moyu clan all the time. He knew that my cousin and I had changed everything." The more she said, the more excited she was. The recruits who don''t know what''s going on are gradually moved by Song Chuyu''s words, while the veterans think of the days when they were chased by the imperial court like mice, and the days when they were worried even when they hid in the Moyu. When you think about it, Song Chuyu is right. If Liang Xin knew that he was really so powerful, they would not be scared when he was hiding in the Moyu people. They were just afraid that they would die one day? Chapter 632 "Yinyuankai, do you think you are much better than other soldiers after your cousin''s arrival and his training? And the Huaikang war, do you think Liang Xinzhi led you to victory? No, it''s not. It''s Yin Jun, sister-in-law''s younger brother, who gave us victory! If it wasn''t for Yan Jun and Xiao juanyang, what do you think thousands of soldiers could do? " "Yin Yuankai, wake up. With the help of his cousin and his sister-in-law, Liang Xinzhi can break the deadlock in Huaikang City, and then face the capture of Tiancheng and Zhouhe city by his cousin, so Liang Xinzhi can go so smoothly. When you look at him, he didn''t go very well. After a few months of arrogance, he was repulsed by the imperial soldiers in queshui. Now we are here to repulse the soldiers in queshui. So useless Liang Xinzhi, Yin Yuankai, do you really want to follow him? " "Yes! His grandmother''s, Moyu people are all arrogant to death, and I don''t eat their, use their, don''t I lend them a place to live? They accepted us voluntarily. As a result, they all looked at me with dog''s eyes! " "The more you talk, the more angry you are! Now think about it, the only best day we''ve ever had is when my wife and the general came to Moyu. " "When my wife came to Moyu, she made us a lot of delicious food! I''ve never seen a general''s wife make food for US soldiers so painstakingly "When I was in Wenyang City, my wife came to take care of us! Make us something delicious! " "Madame, it''s more than making us delicious. Don''t you forget? When we were in the Moyu nationality, we were almost poisoned by Aunt Zai. If it wasn''t for the lady''s detoxification, we could still live to the present. The lady gave us all our lives now! " "Also, follow the general. As long as the general says yes, we will know that we will win. No matter how many soldiers there are in front of us, we don''t have to be afraid. When we wait for Liang Xinzhi, we don''t have such a feeling. As soon as we hear that the imperial court sends soldiers, we worry about whether our heads will fall to the ground tonight!" Soldiers, what you said and what I said, you said what you had been pressing in your heart for a long time. Song Chu Yu''s words opened their conversation. Song Chuyu listened to the soldiers with satisfaction and asked, "do you want to follow Liang Xinzhi or us now?" "Follow Miss Chu Yu and general song, of course!" The soldiers answered in unison. Song Chuyu jumped down from the box with satisfaction and looked at Song Wenqing, who was caught dead by several people and whose mouth was blocked up. She motioned to Wei Feng, "take the cloth away." Wei Feng takes away the cloth blocking song Wenqing''s mouth. Angry song Wenqing did not say a word, just staring at Song Chuyu. Song Chuyu said with a smile: "cousin, did you hear what they said just now? If Liang knows that they are not willing to follow, I don''t want to let them follow you now! " Song Wenqing was still silent. Song Chuyu said again: "cousin, we don''t have to be loyal ministers of others. We have the strength to be king!" What''s more, isn''t Liang Xinzhi also some soldiers she bought with silver? Before, Song Chuyu had never thought of the chance to break up with Liang Xinzhi, which would be found by her. Speaking of these words, Song Chuyu also found that she had been so arrogant and domineering all the time. She had never suppressed her thoughts for anyone. But after staying with Yin Qiqi for a long time, she was not satisfied with Liang Xinzhi until she was in the water. For her before, I''m afraid that in lintiancheng, she has already begun to break out dissatisfaction with Liang Xinzhi. "General, let''s listen to miss Chu Yu." Yin Yuankai came over and said, "Miss Chu Yu is right. General Liang is not as powerful as you. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have come to this day step by step. We can feel the kindness of you and your wife to us these days. " "General, in fact, we always feel that you are much better than general Liang, and we are very down-to-earth with you." "General, you are from feng''an Prefecture. I am also from feng''an Prefecture. I want to go back to feng''an Prefecture and see my family..." Speaking of the two members of his family, the soldier''s voice choked and he could not say the rest. Song Wenqing looked at them with burning eyes, "do you really think about it?" "General..." "You know, I''m not as powerful as you think. I have only one pair of eyes, one pair of hands and one pair of feet on the battlefield. In times of crisis, I can''t help you much. Also, you betray General Liang. From the moment you betray, you have to face not only the soldiers of the imperial court, but also the pursuit of General Liang. Do you have the confidence to face the following dangers and difficulties? " Song Wenqing cut them off hard. As a general, he has to bear the life and death of all his soldiers. All song Wenqing can think about is how to do her best to save the lives of the soldiers. However, betraying Liang Xinzhi unintentionally means that he was on a road full of thorns, but now he is on another road with thorns and beasts. "As long as we follow the general, we are not afraid of anything!" Yinyuankai''s eyes are bright.Song Wenqing looked at Song Chuyu and said, "now that you have convinced them, what are you doing with me?" "Wei Feng, let go of your cousin." Hearing that song Wenqing didn''t say anything against it, Song Chuyu said happily. Song Wenqing was finally able to move her body and said, "I have one more thing to tell you. Come here." As Song Chuyu walked over, Wei Feng took her hand and said, "Miss..." He had this worry in his eyes. He was worried about what song Wenqing would do to her when she was alone. Song Chuyu said with a smile: "it''s OK. My cousin is not such a villain. If he is really angry, he will come up and beat me when you let him go. If you don''t let him go, it means that I just said that, he will listen to me more or less." Wei Feng gently jaw head, let go of song Chu Yu''s hand. Song Chuyu came to song Wenqing happily. Song Wenqing had a gloomy face, and she was still a little unhappy. Song Chuyu asked, "cousin, are you angry?" "If you''re really my cousin, you shouldn''t catch me in the way you just did! You should talk it over with me. " Song Wenqing said angrily. Song Chuyu shrugged, "cousin, you don''t seem to be able to discuss with me at all. If you really had the heart to betray Liang Xinzhi, you would have betrayed long ago. I''ve been reunited with you for so many years, and I haven''t been together with you for a day or two. Don''t you know your character? If I don''t force you to say it again and again, I won''t force you to do it again? " That''s the truth. It was also because of song Chu Yu who came to the rebel army. To tell the truth, his life has been disturbed by Song Chuyu ever since he met her. If not for her, he would still have a leisurely life in the mountains and in the seven fields of Yin. Chapter 633-635 "I''m going to take the soldiers to the alliance." Song Wenqing said, "with these 10000 soldiers, I have to fight against the imperial court and against General Liang. To tell you the truth, I don''t think I have that ability." "Good!" Song Chu Yu did not want to think about it, but happily responded. Song Chu Yu slightly frowned, "do you really agree? Or a fake promise? " "Of course it''s true!" "Why?" "Xiao Yishui, he is the real new emperor of Dayan. He is more famous and righteous than liang Xinzhi, the general of the rebel army. Follow him, as long as he promises benefits to other soldiers, maybe the siege will be easier than using Liang Xinzhi''s name! But the most important thing is to follow Xiao Yishui and give him to If we arrest him, it''s not easier to coerce him into handing over the throne. " Song Chuyu wanted to say that she had killed Xiao Yishui, but think about the relationship between Xiao Yishui and song Wenqing. Song Wenqing originally thought that Song Chuyu''s commitment to the alliance with Xiao Yishui was because she knew that the lives of soldiers were important and could not make too many enemies. However, it was because she could do better when she went to Xiao Yishui''s side. "Ah..." Talk to my cousin, and then help me to apologize Yin Qiqi never cared about the war. It didn''t matter to her whether she betrayed Liang Xinzhi or not, but she loved song Wenqing very much! Seeing that song Wenqing is held down by her shadow guard, he can''t move. He doesn''t want to get all the anger song Wenqing receives back from her. The corner of song Wenqing''s mouth stirred up a sly smile, "go by yourself." When you''re done, go away. Song Chuyu looked at his merciless back, looked out from behind the tree, looked at Yin Qiqi not far away, and chopped the sticky plate pheasant with a kitchen knife. She swallowed saliva, waved to Wei Feng and made a mouth shape for him to come over. Wei Feng went over and said, "what can I do for you, miss?" "Wei Feng, you go to apologize to my cousin, saying that we had to trap my cousin just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Feng looked at Yin Qiqi, who was standing not far away, and suddenly felt awe and fear. He always followed Song Chuyu and knew the relationship between Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. They were not afraid to offend song Wenqing, but only Yin Qiqi, probably because Yin Qiqi was not only their cook, but also their doctor. It depends on Yin Qiqi for food, and it also depends on Yin Qiqi for illness and injury. Offend Yin Qiqi, do you want to eat well? Or do you want to get hurt when no one treats you? "Wei Feng, what are you doing here? Go Song Chu Yu urged Tao. Wei Feng looks at Yin Qiqi not far away, and then looks at his own young lady. Forget it, she will die. She still wants to listen to her orders. Wei Feng summoned up his courage and went to Yin Qiqi. The closer she got to Yin Qiqi, the louder and clearer she could hear the sound of chopping her muscles. Are you really angry? "Don''t madam, Miss asked me to come and apologize to you. Just now, we had to fight with Don young master." Wei Feng apologized. Yin Qiqi snorted with a sneer, "so, you are called a fight. Dozens of people beat my husband. In that case, I''ll ask his soldiers to fight with you, OK?" Song Chuyu happily came to Yin Qiqi and said, "sister Tang, Wei Feng said you are not angry, are you? Are you really not angry? " Song Chu Yu looked at Yin Qi expectantly. Yin Qiqi''s anger, which had been brewing, was expected by Song Chuyu, and with a little childish look, the anger in her heart disappeared. "Since I''m afraid that I''ll be angry, why don''t you tell your cousin that you have to use such extreme actions? If you hadn''t been with us for so long and knew the feelings between you and us, otherwise they would have helped you immediately when they saw you treating my husband like this." Yin Qiqi was helpless. Seeing that song Wenqing was surrounded by Song Chuyu''s shadow guard group, the soldiers were all flustered. But seeing that the other party didn''t give up, they looked at Yin Qiqi again. When they saw that Yin Qiqi didn''t move, neither did the soldiers. Song Chuyu said: "sister Tang, I''m not with your cousin for one or two days. I don''t know your two personalities. If you are stubborn, you will not listen to me. You are typical of eating hard but not soft!" "Because you are our cousin, Xianggong will be soft. Do you really think Xianggong is the kind of person who will eat hard but not soft. If he is serious, he will not eat hard or soft." Yin Qiqi said, "although Xianggong is always indifferent to you, he still cares about your cousin in his heart." "Sister Tang, you are wrong in saying that. My cousin is not indifferent to me. When he sees me, it''s no different from seeing servants. He never gives me a good look." "He is the same to Xiao Yishui. Of course, he is the same to one day. He is cold and warm-hearted. He is cold to everyone. But when it''s time to give in, he will give in.""No, I think my cousin is better than me to Xiao Yishui. You don''t know, sister-in-law. Although my cousin promised to betray Liang Xinzhi, he turned around and told me that he wanted to make an alliance with Xiao Yishui! When I heard that, I was stunned! " Song Chuyu said indignantly, "don''t you know that my cousin is still good to Xiao Yishui?" "You will listen to me and Xiao Yishui alliance, but did not show the appearance of being scared." Liang Xinzhi began to be afraid of song Wenqing. The obstacles he made along the way were too obvious, and he was obviously forcing song Wenqing. Song Wenqing wanted to meet Liang Xinzhi to have a good talk, but Song Chuyu strongly told him to betray Liang Xinzhi. In addition, he also thought of the death of Yin Qiqi''s grandfather, which was a good thing done by the rebel army. Think about it, more agree to betray Liang Zhixin. "The alliance with Xiao Yishui can ensure that many allies will not have to fight alone against the imperial court and Liang Xinzhi. Second, with allies, the soldiers can be more at ease. " Song Wenqing finished what he had not finished. The corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth rose slightly, "I met all the new things when I came out with you. I thought I would follow you to fight with the rebel army and go home. Unexpectedly, I came here to ally with Xiao Yishui. I had thought about a lot of things that would happen when I was hostile to Xiao Yishui, but after all, it''s not as good as heaven. " "We took the wrong path in the beginning." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi said, "maybe." After the conversation, Yin Qiqi continued to cook lunch attentively. Chapter 636 After a simple lunch, song Wenqing took the team back to Wenyang city. When they returned to Wenyang City, it was already dark. This time, Wenyang city didn''t open the gate and light up the fire basin to welcome them as it did last time. At this time, the gate of Wenyang city was closed, there was no fire on the wall, and there were no soldiers guarding the city. According to the truth, even in the middle of the night, there should be soldiers guarding the city. How can there be no soldiers. Wu Shi and Wu Hua went to song Wenqing and said, "general, let''s go into the city to see what''s going on. You''ll be waiting for us here. If you come to alliance with him, young master Xiao, you''ll be happy to open the gate for you at once." "One day, you can go with them." Song Wenqing didn''t trust them. Thinking about it, it''s better to ask song to go one day. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing looked at Xiao Yishui with a question mark on their face. What''s the meaning of this? She''s still standing here! Song Wenqing also pushed people away in disgust. Seeing that his clothes were dyed red by the blood on his armor, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Slaughtering the city? " Song Wenqing could only think of this when he thought that there were no soldiers guarding the gate and the gate was closed tightly. Xiao Yishui said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. However, it''s not to kill the people in the city, but to kill the imperial soldiers who were scattered by your flood. Those who follow me will live and those who oppose me will die. They killed several soldiers who did not want to obey me. Unexpectedly, they gradually lost their blood. " Yin Qiqi felt that if he could believe this, he really had a ghost! How many people can you kill to splash clothes like this? "Your business is settled?" Yin Qiqi asked. Xiao Yi water jaw head, "just finished processing, I heard that you are willing to alliance with me, clothes also can''t change, come to pick you up. There are more than 10000 soldiers who have come to ask for help. Now they are willing to obey me. Plus your soldiers, my army will grow a lot at once! " With that, Xiao Yishui''s voice was overjoyed. He was really happy. First of all, not to mention song Wenqing''s excellent ability to lead the war, the most important thing is that they are brothers! When Xiao Yishui was in the palace, he pursued this matter for many times, but the fact always slapped him. In a place like the Imperial Palace, how can there be any matter of brotherhood. Some are not you die or I die, who are thinking who can stand to the end. It is because of this that Xiao Yishui treats his subordinates like brothers and has no airs. But after all, the people under his command are despicable and alienated from Xiao Yishui. Song Wenqing didn''t. although song Wenqing was arrogant in front of him, he would help him even if he disliked him any more. That may be the brother. Looking at Song Wenqing in front of him, Xiao Yishui still can''t believe that they really have this day of cooperation! "Xiao Yishui, if you succeed, will you be kind to these people?" Asked song Wenqing. Xiao Yishui looks at the soldiers behind him. They look at him anxiously and expectantly. Xiao Yiwen didn''t know that they were going to enter the city after they heard about it. But now, seeing Xiao Yishui who came out to meet them, the soldiers were stunned. The real Emperor Yan! After returning to Xiao''s house, Yin Qiqi bathed and washed away his fatigue. He went back to the resting yard and saw Liu Ankang anxiously waiting for them in the yard under the moonlight. Seeing her coming, Liu Ankang came over happily and said, "qiqiniang, you''ve finally figured it out!" Hearing the news of song Wenqing''s alliance, Liu Ankang immediately came to the yard where they were resting to talk about it. Unfortunately, both Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing went to take a bath and waited here. When Yin Qiqi arrived, Liu Ankang could not control his mood. Yin Qiqi said: "Mr. Liu, I have never asked about marching and fighting. This idea is also from Xianggong, not me. You''d better keep saying this to my husband, because I didn''t do anything in the middle of it. " "Wen Qing is your husband. Is there any difference between telling you and telling him?" Liu Ankang looked at Yin Qiqi and sighed, "I really thought about it countless times. One day, when we are hostile, what should we do? We have been together for so many years, you and Wen Qing are so good people, but if the day of hostility, how should I make a choice? Every time I think about it, my skull hurts! " Liu Ankang said with a smile, "but it''s good now. You can stand with us and never worry about this problem again." Looking at Liu Ankang happily like a child, Yin Qiqi also laughed. "Wen Qing, you''re back!" When Liu Ankang saw song Wenqing entering the courtyard, he went over happily and said, "you''re a good boy, you''ve figured it out! You don''t know how long I''ve had a headache for you to choose the rebel army. It''s good to be with the master. You are brothers. When the master comes back to the throne, he will surely settle the injustice for you song Jiaping! "Song Wenqing did not speak, quietly looking at Liu Ankang. Liu Ankang said, "why don''t you talk? Do you have any scruples in mind? You can say to me, "if you are in trouble, I can tell the master to relieve your worries?" "What scruples can I have now? I''m just thinking, can I see Xiao Yishui sitting on the throne that day?" After all, Liang Xinzhi is not the only one who thinks about the throne, but also Song Chuyu. Song Chuyu approaches Xiao Yishui with impure thoughts. Song Wenqing doesn''t know whether to help Xiao Yishui or Song Chuyu. After all, he doesn''t like either of them. He only hoped that when the time comes, it would be better not to make a bloody mess. Otherwise, he would not understand what he came out for? "Brother Xinzhi and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I can tell what kind of person he used to be. However, he was slandered by the imperial court and suffered from prison. Another good brother of ours was killed all over the family to save him. I can understand how much resentment he has against the imperial court. If you are related to the master, he will naturally worry about this, but the most important thing is that you don''t stand with him, you don''t know what he does, and he doesn''t know what you do. If there is someone next to you who says you are not, he must have a deeper prejudice against you. Well, it''s not too late for you to turn back now, and it''s not a big mistake. " Speaking of Liang Xinzhi, Liu Ankang often shakes his head. Xu Shi hadn''t seen him for many years. Liu Ankang treated Yin Qiqi more deeply than liang Xinzhi. Liu Ankang can conclude that if Liang Xinzhi is hostile to Xiao Yishui, he will kill Liang Xinzhi mercilessly for Xiao Yishui''s sake, but Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing can''t, partly because they have been together for such a long time with deep feelings, and partly because the children of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing are his favorite students. It''s a pity to think that these students have no parents. Therefore, to kill Liang xinzhiyi and Yin Qiqi, they were ruthless. "Now that I have chosen to betray, no matter how much I think about it, it''s useless." Song Wenqing said. Chapter 637 Liu Ankang agreed and nodded, "you''re right. They''re all on our side, and there''s nothing to say. It''s not early. You should have a rest early. I''m afraid the astronomical city of Yangcheng will be very turbulent these days. " After seeing Liu Ankang off, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing lay on the couch. Today, he made a big decision, and both of them couldn''t sleep. Song Wenqing said to Yin Qiqi, "qiqiniang, why didn''t you stop me from joining the rebel army at the beginning?" "Why stop it?" "Today, after listening to Chu Yu, I realized that your grandfather''s death was related to the rebel army. So the rebel army is also your enemy..." Yin Qiqi laughed, "in fact, I have long forgotten this. But what I didn''t expect was that Chu Yu would help me remember so clearly. " Yin Qiqi was not the original Yin Qiniang. She had received a lot of benefits from her grandfather. In her world, the grandfather was just an outsider and had little emotion. After he died, Yin Qiqi forgot all about him, not to mention the idea that the rebel army would be regarded as an enemy. Liu Ru Mo Wen Yan, gently jaw head, "yes, time passed quickly, unconsciously into the autumn." "Yes, time flies. I think it will be the end of winter when I pick up the day from my home. It will be spring when I return to my husband. I will wait in lintiancheng for some time before I start. It will be a few months before I know it." Talking about the topic of time flies, Yin Qiqi''s eyes are full of nostalgia. "I''m afraid that time will pass too fast. I''ll quarrel to come out when I see Yishun in the twinkling of an eye." I thought it was still early, but now, Yin Qiqi was more and more worried that song Yishun and song Yibao would be boiled out. Liu Rumo said, "young master Xiao won''t stay in Wenyang city for long. I think this war will subside faster than we thought." "It would be better if I could. By the way, have you seen my husband?" Yin Qiqi asked. Xie Qingsong said, "I saw brother Wenqing go to the government with him all day. I don''t know if he went to the school yard to see the soldiers." "Then I''ll go and have a look." "Seven seven Niang elder sister, we still have something to do, can''t accompany you to go." Liu Rumo apologized. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s OK, I know the way, and it''s safe in the city. You do your things, and don''t worry about me." Liu Rumo and Xie Qingsong nodded. Yin Qiqi went out of the house with his coat. The city was still as lively as ever. The peddlers and the children were playing around. As soon as Yin Qiqi walked towards the school yard, he suddenly heard someone behind him shouting: "let''s go, let''s get out of the city." When Yin Qiqi looked back, a carriage came slowly, and all the people in front of him gave way to the carriage. Yin Qiqi went to one side and waited for the carriage to pass. The carriage in front of her faltered and beat violently. In the straw mat, a hand full of blood was staggering out, and the blood fell to the ground drop by drop. As long as it was the place where the carriage passed, there were bloodstains. The bloodstains were dyed red all the way. The people in the city didn''t seem to see anything. After the carriage, they walked back to the road paved with bluestone. "That carriage was the soldier I killed last night." Xiao Yishui''s voice suddenly appeared behind him. Yin Qiqi was shocked, and Feng''s eyes looked at him. Xiao Yishui said again, "it''s the soldiers who don''t want to leave me." The last sentence, Xiao Yishui will sound a little long, just a little bit of sense. Wenyang city is a special place for Xiao Yishui to cultivate shadow guards. Of course, not all of them are shadow guards. Some of them are homeless people he picked up from outside. For those shadow guards whose martial arts are not good or who are old, Xiao Yishui let them open shops in Wenyang city. Before, Wenyang City occasionally did business with people who were not Xiao Yishui. After all, it had to survive. But before he came to the city, outsiders were forbidden. Wenyang City, from the common people to the soldiers, is Xiao Yishui''s person. This matter has always been a secret. Before the alliance with them, song Wenqing, Xiao Yishui also chose to keep it secret. Yin Qiqi said, "can I tell Xianggong about this?" "It''s up to you. Now that you''re in league with me, I don''t think it''s necessary to hide anything from you." "That''s how you trust us?" Yin Qiqi. Xiao Yi said: "even if I don''t trust you, don''t I have any way to threaten you? No wind, they are still in your house now, helping you look after the children. I know almost all your secrets, so I have nothing to hide or worry about with you. " Yin Qiqi said: "maybe the first time you came to see Yibao, you should have brought Yibao back. Maybe we won''t have so many disputes." "At that time, even if I wanted it, I didn''t see you give it." Xiao Yishui said with a smile. Yin Qiqi That will really not necessarily give, she and song Yibao get along for a long time, feelings have long been. I don''t think that one day, they will get along in such a way. After all, they didn''t expect to stir up the muddy water of Dayan."Qi Qi Niang, you and I have known each other for so many years. I think you have heard something about me, and you should know that in my heart, all I want is a family reunion. But if I''m not strong, those people will hold on to me. I''m not protecting myself, I''m protecting you. " Xiao Yishui looked at Yin Qiqi with burning eyes, "if I die and your relationship with me is found out, you can''t be spared, so we have to be strong so that we don''t have to worry about any misfortune. And now you''re on my side, and you''re missing a point for me. " After chatting for a long time, Xiao Yishui noticed that Yin Qiqi was alone. Yin Qiqi said: "Qingsong said that Xianggong and he went out of the mansion one day, and there was no place for them to go in the mansion. I think they went to the school yard to train. It''s autumn, and it''s much cooler. My husband and I are getting better one day. I''m worried that they will get cold again, so I''m going to send him a coat. " "Give two people a coat, but you only have one coat. How can you let two people wear it?" Xiao Yishui asked. Yin Qiqi was stunned, and suddenly responded: "I forgot to take my coat for one day, so I''ll go back to take it for one day." Thanks to Xiao Yishui''s reminding, otherwise, Yin Qiqi would only give song Wenqing his coat, and she could already imagine song Wenqing''s sad little expression. "There''s a clothing store in front of us. Just go inside and buy a new one for a day. Why go back?" Yin Qiqi looked at Xiao Yishui''s clothing shop not far ahead and nodded. They went into the clothing shop, bought a coat according to song Yitian''s height, and then went to the school together. When I came to the school yard, I found that song Wenqing and song Yitian were here. Song Wenqing held a branch in his hand. Seeing that the new recruits were not in the right posture, he beat them with a branch. The new recruits endured the pain, but they did not dare to be angry, so they had to do well according to song Wenqing''s standard. Chapter 638 Song Yitian was also training. After Song Wenqing took charge of the recruits, he used to scold song Yitian for his wrong action. Song endured the pain one day and did it well. Xiao Yishui saw this scene and said, "they are training. They are very hot. I''m afraid they don''t need your coat." "Why not?" Yin Qiqi refused to lose and said, "you can''t wear it in training, but you can wear it after training, and you can''t blow cold with sweat after training. It''s best to wear a coat!" Xiao Yishui smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s strange that song Yinqi and song Yinqi didn''t care about her mother''s health. Compared with the big man, more of a woman''s delicacy, and worry about her husband and son. One day after training song, he caught a glimpse of Yin Qiqi and Xiao Yishui in the corner of his eye and cheerfully called to song Wenqing, "Dad, mother and uncle Xiao are coming!" Song Yitian was not satisfied. He could not beat song Wenqing. If he could, he would not be like this. One day after taking charge of song, song Wenqing walked up to Yin Qiqi and asked, "qiqiniang, why are you here?" "It''s getting colder. I don''t think you''ve taken any of the thick clothes in the bag to wear, so I came to give you a coat and a piece for the whole day. But it should be very troublesome for him to put them on one day after training. You can help him to keep them and put them on after training. After training, although it''s very hot and sweating, now it''s cool and the wind is cool. It''s easy to catch cold, so you have to wear it even if it''s hot. " Yin Qiqi asked uneasily, "your illness just happened not long, you can''t fall ill again." "Qi Qi Niang, don''t worry. We won''t get sick again." Yin Qiqi nodded at ease. "Why are you here?" Song Wenqing asked Xiao Yishui angrily. Xiao Yi watercourse: "I came out to look around and happened to see Qi Qi Niang, so I accompanied her to have a look here. Well, Wen Qing, your soldiers are well trained. " Looking at the soldier''s horse steps, archery and so on, I don''t know how much better than his soldiers. "Wen Qing, how about you take my soldiers to practice together?" Xiao Yishui asked. Song Wenqing''s brow immediately wrinkled into a ball, did not speak. He is now in alliance with Xiao Yishui. If Xiao Yishui''s soldiers are stronger, it will be good for them. But training is not so simple. Everyone has to watch. Now the recruits are enough to give him a headache and help him train. But in front of Xiao Yishui, he didn''t want to admit defeat. After thinking about it for a while, he replied angrily, "I''ll send all your soldiers here later!" "I''ll go back and tell them about it. By the way, your school is small. How about transferring some veterans to the school over there? This will give me a place to practice. " "Your soldiers won''t bully my soldiers?" Asked song Wenqing. Even his own soldiers would bully them, but song Wenqing once told them that they would never beat their own people again. But when the veterans are sent to Xiao Yishui''s school yard, song Wenqing is worried that Xiao Yishui''s soldiers will bully his own soldiers. Xiao Yi watercourse: "no, if they dare to bully your soldiers, I will serve them. Of course, I think your soldiers are more likely to bully my soldiers." Knowing what Xiao Yishui had in mind, song Wenqing said, "I thought you would lead the troops to attack the capital immediately after the soldiers of Dayan in queshui were scattered." "At the beginning, I had this plan. I planned to wait for more soldiers from Dayan who could not find a general to come to Wenyang City, and then get 20 or 30 thousand soldiers to go to the capital. But when I saw you coming to my side, I thought I could wait a little longer. " "Why?" "Because you were on the rebel side before, I believe your ability can cause enough trouble for the emperor brother, so as to ignore my existence and let me go all the way to the capital. But you didn''t meet with General Liang and came to me. With General Liang''s ability, it will take a while for you to make brother Huang headache. If brother Huang doesn''t have a headache, he will think about what I am doing there. If I show up immediately and let him know where I am and what I''m doing, he will immediately transfer all the soldiers to fight me. After all, he knows very well that the most deadly thorn in his heart is me. " Liang Xinzhi was also the head of the rebel army. He was more unjust than the emperor when he sat on the throne. He felt that the emperor still had to fight him. But Xiao Yishui is different. He is the real emperor of Dayan, not to mention the common people. Even if other officials see Xiao Yishui, they may rebel. Therefore, it is less important to kill anyone than Xiao Yishui. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he asked, "Xiao Yishui, according to what you mean, do you want to wait until General Liang and the imperial court fight almost?" "Yes." "What if General Liang had the same idea with you? He also wants to take advantage of it. If he doesn''t do it, he will wait for you to do it. Now you want to take advantage of it. If you don''t do it, wait for General Liang to do it. You don''t move, he doesn''t move. What''s the matter? Do you want to make a Three Kingdoms effort? " Yin 77 make complaints about it.Seeing song Wenqing''s disapproval, he said with a smile, "Wenqing, I hate Dayan more than you and Chuyu. What I have endured in Dayan palace and the army is something you and Chu Yu have never experienced. " "I wanted to escape this palace, every piece of land, and live in other places long ago. But think about it later, this piece of land tortures me so badly, why should I leave? I want to take this land into my own pocket and change it into what I want it to be! " "What do you want to change?" "Princes don''t fight secretly for the throne. The common people live and work in peace and contentment. As soon as I''m mentioned, it''s good to say that I''m a wise king and that I''ve brought them a good life! I will never be like my father Speaking of it, a touch of resentment flashed in Xiao Yishui''s eyes. Regardless of the emperor''s sudden conscience after his death, he gave the throne to Xiao Yishui. But in Xiao Yishui''s eyes, it''s too late. His hatred had taken root long before he knew the truth. Knowing the truth of the Song family and his mother''s concubine, he hated the former Emperor even more. Song Wenqing said, "I hope one day I can see what you call the flourishing age." "If you help me, there will be a day." "How can you be confident?" Song Wenqing frowned. He didn''t have such confidence himself, but Xiao Yishui had such confidence in him. Xiao Yi has to be confident with you all the way "I don''t promise you how much I can help you. Those in front are just my luck. If I really fight for strength, it''s not sure." "Luck is also a kind of strength." Chapter 639 Song Wenqing It''s just that. Take qiqiniang back quickly. Don''t disturb my training. " Song Wenqing was confident when he knew the enemy''s situation, but he didn''t dare to be blindly confident when he didn''t know the enemy''s situation. Now, Xiao Yishui believes him blindly. When Yin Qiqi and Xiao Yishui were driven out of the school together, Yin Qiqi sighed a long time. Xiao Yishui asked, "why do you sigh, Qi Qi Niang?" "I sigh, is to think, you this war is like grinding tofu, when can I go home?" Yin Qiqi wanted to go back to her home, but she had nothing to do. Song Wenqing and Song Chuyu were at school one day, but Song Chuyu didn''t know where they were. Xie Qingsong and Liu Rumo had something to do. They were all busy, and she was the only one. Thinking about it, she slowed down a lot when she came back to the government. Suddenly, there was a strong smell of roast duck in the air. Yin Qiqi thought of the roast duck restaurant Xie Qingsong had taken her to before. Later, he knew that the roast duck in that restaurant was Xiao Yishui. He told them the way, and they improved the original way to make their own roast duck. Yin Qiqi went to eat it once, and it really tasted good. Thinking that there was nothing to do, Yin Qiqi came to the roast duck restaurant looking for the fragrance. This meeting was still in the morning. Yin Qiqi got up to deliver clothes to song Wenqing and song Yitian. He was hungry before breakfast. She came to the restaurant, or in the morning, the restaurant has many guests, only a few empty tables. As soon as Yin Qiqi sat down, Xiao Er came to make tea with a pot of hot water and said enthusiastically, "what would you like to eat, my guest? We will have squid seafood porridge in the morning, crystal dumplings today with pork and corn stuffing, and mushroom and pig stuffing. Would you like something "What do you sell in the morning? It''s different from what we sell at noon? " Yin Qiqi asked. "It''s natural. The most famous one in our shop is roast duck. But the cook can''t roast it in the early morning, and the roast duck is too greasy to eat in the morning. So in the morning, we always make some simple porridge dumplings and steamed buns. If you want to eat roast duck, please come back at noon." "Give me a pot of seafood porridge, crystal dumplings, corn and mushrooms. Do you have anything else to eat?" "No, in order to keep our guests fresh, we only sell three things every day, sometimes porridge, sometimes crystal dumplings, sometimes noodles and soup dumplings. If the guests want to taste other things in our shop, they can come tomorrow." "You''re really good at business." There are few patterns, but they don''t repeat every day. As long as the first meal is not bad, it will attract people to eat the next day and the third day. "There are so many cooks in Xiao Yishui''s home. If you are hungry, let them get you something to eat. Why do you have to wait for my breakfast?" "They''re not as good as you. You''re right, tangsao. You''ve made me picky. I don''t want to eat other people''s food when I can have a good meal with you." "I''m lazy today. If I don''t cook, you can do it by yourself." Yin Qiqi. With a bitter face, Song Chuyu said, "OK, sister-in-law, you can have a rest if you want. I''ll have something to eat today. I''ve been sitting down for so long. Why hasn''t the sophomore come yet? Little two, little two "It''s coming, it''s coming." As the voice came to them, it was not the waiter who had just entertained Yin Qiqi, but the shopkeeper. "Sophomore, whatever you have to eat, give me one." Song Chu Yu said boldly. The shopkeeper nodded and told the little two around him to do it. After the little two went to serve the food, the shopkeeper was not in a hurry and was still watching them. Song Chuyu said, "what are you still doing here?" "I just heard the conversation between the two guests. Is this Mrs. song?" Asked the shopkeeper. Yin Qiqi glances at each other, remembering what Xiao Yishui said, all the people in Wenyang city are his people, even the youngest child is the shadow guard he is cultivating. I''m afraid the shopkeeper in front of me will not be a simple shopkeeper. Yin Qi nodded, "I am. What can I do for you?" "I''ve heard about Mrs. song''s cooking skills for a long time, and I know many dishes that ordinary people don''t know. I want to buy some dishes with my wife, but I don''t know if Mrs. song would like to?" The shopkeeper''s attitude was humble and his tone flattered Yin Qiqi. "So far away, you have to inquire about my sister-in-law?" "When we are in the catering business, we hope that the business will be good, so we often look around to see which cook is good. No matter how far away the cook is, as long as I hear about it, I will send someone to inquire about it. Over the years, Mrs. song still looks the same as the original wanted order. It hasn''t changed at all. I recognize it as soon as I see it. " Yin Qiqi pursed his lips and laughed, thinking that it was Xiao Yishui who had trained him to lie and flatter. Hearing what he said, Song Chuyu gradually became convinced, but she still couldn''t believe it. "You''re really good at business. People who are so far away have to ask for information. We song merchant ships don''t have to do this. You small businessmen don''t think about how to do business well, but they think about people who are far away. It''s OK.""It''s a craftsman''s heart. It''s normal to want something better. The merchant ships of the Song family mentioned by the young lady must be the famous fleet of the Song family. There are a lot of talents who want to go to such a large fleet. As long as the young lady hooks her fingers, there may be many people who want to go. Unlike those small businessmen like us, they all have to invite people in person. " "You''re right. As soon as we hear about the recruitment of the Song family fleet, tens of thousands of people will sign up to come in, and all the talents will be sent to our door. Why let us go to find them ourselves?" Song Chu Yu agreed. The shopkeeper said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the store could still greet such a big person as Miss Song. Just say what you want, it''s my treat." "No, no, I can buy a hundred of them in your shop. Do you need to buy me a meal?" Song Chu Yu said boldly. The manager''s glib words made her very happy. Yin Qiqi looked at their conversation and laughed without saying a word. After thanking Song Chuyu, the shopkeeper turned to ask Yin Qiqi, "Mrs. song, what do you think of this dish?" "I don''t sell it." Yin Qiqi refused directly. Shopkeeper a Leng, even song Chu Yu also Leng to. She thought that with Yin Qiqi''s character, the shopkeeper''s words were so sweet that they should be sold. But she didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi actually refused and refused so simply. Song Chuyu was stunned and explained, "I think the shopkeeper is good and he speaks well. It''s good to sell him some dishes." "Don''t you have any other ideas after eating his crystal dumplings and seafood porridge?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Chuyu thought about it, looked at Yin Qiqi blankly, and finally shook her head, "I think the taste of his home is OK, though worse than yours." "You, sometimes you look so smart, but sometimes you get confused." Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu: "what''s the matter?" Chapter 640 "Have you ever eaten his crystal dumplings in other places before?" "Yes, in Ruan Dongye''s restaurant! Are you... " Song Chu Yu suddenly realized something. Yin Qiqi didn''t speak and looked at her quietly. Song Chuyu continued: "it''s impossible. He will go so far to study for a crystal dumpling?" "It''s more or less possible. Their squid and other seafood are dried in the sun. Wenyang city is inland, not near the sea. There is no fresh seafood or fresh food. The only explanation for how you ask him to do it is that he has been far away and learned something. I don''t need to know myself. I don''t need to teach myself. " "It''s not the same. If you go to study abroad, you have to go far away, and you happen to be in his shop, sister Tang. It''s better to steal than to learn directly from you." "Even so, I don''t want to teach!" They are Xiao Yishui''s people. They are hungry. Why worry about their business? Maybe someone else would like to teach her, but this man stole her cooking. Although he improved it, he didn''t want to teach her, no matter whether he was good or bad. She''s not comfortable, she just doesn''t teach. With a long sigh, Song Chuyu stretched out, "just listen to your sister-in-law, if you don''t want to, let''s go shopping!" ¡°¡­¡­ I should have stabbed you to death Every time he said a word, song could think of a rebuttal. Song Wenqing was so angry that he wanted to hit the other party again. Although the cub was not born by himself, it was raised by him. Why is it so unfilial. "Dad, if you don''t recognize your mistakes, you''ll push me." Song Yitian felt aggrieved. Song Wenqing was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything. Yin Qiqi followed them and listened to their conversation. He roughly analyzed the current situation. In the competition, song Yitian felt that he had the ability, so he asked song Wenqing not to let go of the water. Song Wenqing accidentally hurt song Yitian''s leg in his best effort, so there was the present picture. Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to say it was good for her father and son. She didn''t hurry to make a sound. When they got into the room, she followed them and helped song Yitian to the bedside. Just about to go out to look for medicine, she ran into Yin Qiqi, who was carrying a basket of soft persimmons. When she saw Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing was stunned and went to the direction of song Yitian in a hurry to block Yin Qiqi''s view of the bedside Line. Yin Qiqi snorted coldly, "what block? I''ve been with you all the way. I can see what you say clearly, and I don''t know what happened?" "Qi Qi Niang..." "Well, I blame you for being angry. You hurt your leg all day. Your leg won''t get better immediately. You just don''t pay attention to fighting with your son. Don''t fathers know how many skills their son has? You have to do it Seeing that song was injured one day, Yin Qiqi blamed song Wenqing more or less. She put a basket of soft persimmons in Song Wenqing''s arms and went to see song Yitian''s injury. One day, song saw Yin Qiqi and called out in embarrassment: "Niang..." "You think you can challenge your father if you have some ability, don''t you? Don''t look at how many years your father has eaten rice and how old you are. Do you think you can beat him? " It was not only song Wenqing, but also Yin Qiqi. Song Yitian was too afraid to talk back and put out his tongue in embarrassment. Yin Qiqi took a pair of scissors to cut song Yitian''s trousers below the injured place, and took apart the gauze. The wound was more serious than she thought, and the meat turned out, and the bones inside could be seen. Yan Qiqi got up, washed the blood on his hands, and saw that the clean water was red with blood. At this moment, Yan Qiqi suddenly got dizzy. She''s not afraid of blood, but she''s afraid of seeing the blood of people she cares about It''s almost ten years since I came here. She turned all the things that belonged to Yin Qiniang into her own, not because she was greedy. The soul that should have been in this body was long gone. She managed to survive, so it should be. Maybe it''s because she died once, because she was afraid that what she cared about would be taken away. His head was a little dizzy, and Yin Qiqi sat on the chair. When song Wenqing finished changing clothes for song Yitian, he saw her sadness and came over. Wen Sheng asked, "Qi Qi Niang, one day she just hurt her leg. She will soon get better." "Yes, I just hurt my leg today. I''ll be fine soon. But after that? The other leg or the other hand? Xianggong, I understand that swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield. It''s not certain who will die or live. I don''t even dare to think about these things, but even if I don''t dare to think about them again, you will get hurt under my eyes. A few days ago, it was cold and windy, which worried me. But today, it''s a knife wound. At the moment when I met the blood of the day, I was really scared at the bottom of my heart. " Yin Qiqi''s voice trembled. Since she came out with song Wenqing, she has never thought about those things. She has comforted herself for thousands of times. Even if something really happened to song Wenqing, she can go home and bring up the children well.However, when she saw that song Yitian''s injured leg was covered with blood, she was afraid. Now it''s just a leg injury, she can cure it. If one day, song Wenqing or song Yitian is lying there covered with blood, can she save it? Her body trembled at the thought. Song Wenqing also knew the fear in her heart, hugged her and comforted her: "Qi Qi Niang, don''t think about it. Didn''t I say I would live longer than you? On the battlefield, I will protect myself and protect myself for a day. This time, it''s just an accident. I swear I will never have another one. " "Xianggong, I''m really afraid. When will this war end?" Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing said: "Qi Qi Niang, no matter when the war ends, at least we are safe now. Even if we start the war, we will be OK, won''t we?" After Song Yi was injured, Yin Qiqi''s main job was to take care of him. Yin Qiqi made him a lot of tonic medicated food every day. During the period of healing, Song Yi could not only feel his injury was getting better, but also the weight gain. In order to keep slim and in good shape, as soon as it''s time to eat, Song Yi Day finds an excuse to leave. He walked a few yards on crutches, and when he saw that there was no one around, he sat down to rest under the grass under the fake stones. Autumn is cool, and song closes his eyes one day. As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard a smoke-free voice saying, "Mrs. song is looking for you everywhere. What are you doing here?" "Sister smokeless, Shh - don''t tell my mother that I''m here!" Song Yitian was nervous. Smokeless fell from the tree. Her clothes were in full bloom in mid air like flowers. When they fell to the ground, they closed into a ball. She asked, "Mrs. song has made a lot of delicious food today. You don''t want those delicious food if you hide here and don''t see her?" Chapter 641 "What my mother makes is medicated food. Even if it''s delicious, it has the taste of medicine. I don''t want to eat it!" Song Yitian is the one who hates medicine most. He would not tell Yin Qiqi what ailment he had on weekdays. But Yin Qiqi had medical skills, and he could see if he was sick at a glance. Of course, Yin Qiqi took care of him before, and he almost never got sick, but this made him even more disgusted with taking medicine. "How many people want to taste Mrs. song''s craftsmanship, but they still can''t taste it. One day, young master, you are in bliss, but you don''t know it." No smoke, no smoke. Hearing this, Song Yi was a little proud one day. "No, my mother''s cooking skill is the best in the world. When I was very young, she came to our house and would make a lot of food with us. My mother used to say that she is a very powerful person and can do everything, but the only bad thing is that she spends money carelessly. She spends money very badly! " Speaking of childhood, song Yitian''s eyes are full of smiles. What they know about a smoke-free family. She thought that song Yitian would feel a little sad when he talked about his father and mother, but what she didn''t expect was that he didn''t have a sad expression when he talked about his father and mother, on the contrary, he was a little happy. It can be seen that for so many years, he has long been open about his biological father and mother. This is also due to Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, who taught the child to have no resentment against the father who left them. "I don''t think Mrs. song spends much money. She seldom goes out of the house. Even if she goes out and comes back after a walk, she doesn''t sell anything in a mess." Smokeless speaks for Yin Qiqi. One day, Song said, "that''s because when I go out now, my aunt gives me money to buy things. Besides, my aunt is more powerful than my mother when she spends money. She wants whatever she likes. I didn''t spend any money with my mother "Besides, my father also has money now. Even if I don''t go out with aunt Tang and go out with my father, it''s not my father who pays the money!" Thinking of song Wenqing, Song added one day. Smokeless heard this, he was very envious, "it''s very good, I also want to go out. No matter what I buy, there are people who pay for it. I''m sorry that I''m alone. I pay for everything I want to buy. The master''s twenty taels a month is not enough." Twenty Liang is quite a lot for ordinary people, but it''s less for smokeless people. The box of rouge she saw last time was five Liang. Song Yitian also felt that her salary was a little low, so he couldn''t help showing off, "as soon as I went out to play, my mother gave me ten liang of silver, and I was at home before. Every year, I got two or three hundred liang of red envelopes given by my aunt and uncle. Aunt Tang was more generous and gave us one thousand liang of silver tickets directly." ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think I should have come to talk to you. " She has lived for more than 20 years, but no one is ten years younger than her. "However, it is true that Song Chuyu was generous and gave so much money to Hongfeng." "Aunt Tang said that she and her aunt gave us 1000 Liang. We haven''t met her yet, but every time aunt Tang came, she would ask her to bring us a lot of things and give us silver." "One day, young master, since you have so much money, how about lending me some money for urgent use? I''ve recently taken a fancy to a rouge, but it''s not time to pay. The silver is not enough. Lend me some, and I''ll pay you back. " No smoking. Song Yitian shrugged, "I put all the silver at home, marching and fighting with my father. I eat everything with my father and mother. My father and mother didn''t give me any money. Sister smokeless, I''ll borrow it from you after I go home." "Even now, when you get the silver, my Rouge will be sold out!" No smoke, no iron, no steel. Song one day looked at her and asked, "sister smokeless, your salary is so small, why don''t you mention it to Uncle Xiao?" "Now what''s going to happen? It would be nice to be paid. " Smokeless general said: "master, now the army is growing stronger and stronger, and there are more soldiers. The first problem is food and grass. No matter how hard the soldiers are, they may not be able to win the war. The second problem is that they have no weapons. Now the master''s silver is used on the blade. I''m thinking, otherwise I don''t need these twenty taels for the master''s urgent need. But I can''t bear to think of my Rouge powder. " "Why didn''t uncle Xiao borrow money from Aunt Tang?" One day, song asked, "aunt Tang, she has a lot of silver. After uncle Xiao wins, why don''t you return the silver to Aunt Tang?" "That''s only if Song Chuyu is willing to borrow money. Song Chuyu doesn''t know why she is biased against our master. Last time our master talked to her about borrowing money, she refused and didn''t give her any leeway." "Why doesn''t Aunt Tang want to lend you money?" "Who knows?"?! Song Chuyu is very proud. She''s always on the side of the master. She''s still so bad tempered. By the way, one day, young master, I think Song Chuyu still dotes on you. Why don''t you ask her to lend us some money and return it to her when we have money! " Smokeless brainstorm said. Smokeless has seen through the Song family for a long time. They all seem to be difficult to get along with, but they are extremely good to their own people.The most obvious is Song Chuyu. Although Song Chuyu is so arrogant in front of them, she is too good to be good in front of Yin Qiqi. Song Yitian is now the youngest of the Song family, and he is also injured. According to the love of the Song family, he will definitely borrow money! As soon as he thought of solving the problem of silver, Xiao Yishui would have enough food and grass to support his soldiers and weapons, which was equivalent to providing another victory for the campaign. Thinking of this, smokeless was filled with joy. Now it depends on whether Song Yi can borrow money. Song Yitian''s mind is simple, and he doesn''t think so much. He only knows that Xiao Yishui is a good person, and Song Chuyu is also a good person. He has been taken care of by two people since he grew up. Although he doesn''t know what kind of grudge Xiao Yishui and Song Chuyu have, it''s a cousin relationship after all, so there should be room for him to turn around. With this in mind, Song Yi ends hiding and goes to find song Chu Yu. It happened to be lunch time. Song Yi found Song Chuyu in her room one day. Yin Qiqi also ate here. One day, when song saw Yin Qiqi, he immediately shivered and turned to leave. Yin Qiqi cried, "where are you going? Just told you to eat, you said to eat other food support, go out for a walk, this will come back, is to digest all the accumulated food just come back? " "Niang, can I not take that medicated meal?" "You don''t think I''m good at it?" Yin Qiqi asked. Chapter 642 Song Yitian sat down with a bitter face and said, "of course the food you make is delicious, but I really don''t like to smell the medicine. Moreover, my leg is just scratched. I feel like I''ll be fine during the rest period. Can I eat other food?" "One day, I also tasted the medicated food made by my sister-in-law. It''s very delicious. It doesn''t matter if I order the medicated food." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Song Yitian''s worried little face didn''t unfold at all. "Niang''s medicated food not only has medicinal taste, but also is too tonic. Aunt Tang, Niang, look at my face. I couldn''t squeeze much meat before, but now it''s all meat. My abdominal muscles have grown a lot of meat. Niang, I can''t get fat any more!" "One day, how can you be like a girl and care about your weight?" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Song Yitian said: "of course, I should care about being fat and thin. If I''m thin, I can fight with my father well. If I''m too fat, I''ll gasp after running two steps. I''ve seen a little fat man in the street. He really can''t breathe after running two steps. When people run far away, he''s just like he didn''t move in the same place!" "Look at what you say." Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, "if you don''t want to eat, don''t want to eat. Come and eat this." Seven Sheng gave him a bowl of rice. "Thank you, mother!" Song one day began to answer the way, reached for the bowl, began to eat, "mother''s food is really delicious!" "Then don''t you take my medicated diet?" "No, no, I don''t want to eat medicated food!" One day, the Song Dynasty became more and more authentic. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say. It''s the first time she''s ever cooked something to eat, and she''s been rejected. In this way, no matter how good the cooking skills are, the picky eaters still have to be picky. One day, when song finished eating half a bowl of rice, he suddenly remembered what he had come here for. He looked at Song Chuyu, who had finished eating before him. After hesitation, he said, "aunt Tang, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "Can you lend me some silver..." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu looked at him at the same time. "What do you want silver for?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Yitian has saved more than 5000 liang of Hongfeng silver over the years, so he doesn''t need to borrow money from Song Chuyu. Song Chuyu also understands this. Song Yitian follows them and doesn''t need money at all. She suddenly asks them for money. Song Chuyu is worried about whether song Yitian has been cheated? Under the protection of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, song Yitian lived too simply and knew too little about the outside world. "I want to borrow some silver for uncle Xiao." Song yitiandao, he did not smoke-free words to move out, take Xiao Yishui as a shield. On hearing that song Yitian came to speak for Xiao Yishui, Song Chuyu immediately showed her dissatisfaction. "Xiao Yishui is too bad. If you can''t borrow money from me, please tell me. Why do you think that if you tell me, I''ll borrow it? " "Aunt Tang, actually uncle Xiao didn''t know that I came to borrow money from you?" "One day, don''t you lie to me? He doesn''t know. How do you know they are short of silver? " Song Chu Yu asked solemnly with a straight face. Song Yitian said: "I just went for a walk and overheard their conversation. I think uncle Xiao is not easy either. His life experience is so miserable and he has so many things to do. Now there are soldiers to support and so many things to worry about, so I want to help him borrow money." Smokeless in the dark, hearing song Yitian''s words, he couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up, thinking: Xiao Yishui''s love for them is really not in vain. I didn''t expect that he could help so much at such a critical moment. Song Chuyu also believes in Song Yitian''s simplicity and kindness, but she asks her to lend money to Xiao Yishui, which is hard to accept. "Xiao Yishui has no money to support soldiers now?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song one day jaw head, "Uncle Xiao''s silver was enough to support the original soldiers, but now, uncle Xiao''s soldiers increased a lot, food and weapons are not enough, so need new food and weapons, he can only ask aunt Tang to borrow silver, but aunt Tang seems not willing to lend silver to uncle Xiao, I came to open this mouth with aunt Tang." From Song Yitian''s point of view, they are on the same boat with Xiao Yishui. If Xiao Yishui wins, they win, and if Xiao Yishui loses, they lose. However, song Chu Yu had selfish intentions! Song Chuyu didn''t really make an alliance with Xiao Yishui. She wanted to use Xiao Yishui to intensify the current situation, and then her army would benefit from it. Her money was left to her army. What''s more, she used a lot of money to raise Liang Xinzhi, a white eyed wolf. Now she is really a little afraid, and she has raised a white eyed wolf with money. It''s not that she is raising the white eyed wolf, but Xiao Yishui, who didn''t plan to raise it. But song Yitian didn''t know her selfishness. Only song Wenqing knew her selfishness. Even if song Wenqing knew that Xiao Yishui had no money to support his troops, he would not come to borrow money for Xiao Yishui, but it happened that song Yitian, who didn''t know anything, came to borrow money.Song Chuyu looked at Yin Qiqi, who also didn''t know her selfishness. Song Wenqing warned her not to burden Yin Qiqi too much, otherwise he would not help her. Now, what Song Yi came to tell him one day was that he added new worries to Yin Qi. Before, Xiao Yishui came to her privately to talk about borrowing money. If she didn''t borrow money, Xiao Yishui couldn''t do it, and Yin Qiqi didn''t know it, so everyone was happy. But now, Song Yi day put it on the dinner table, and let Yin Qiqi know about it, also said that Xiao Yishui''s soldiers had no strength to fight if they didn''t eat well, Song Chuyu also saw a little wavering in Yin Qiqi''s face. After a battle between heaven and man, Song Chuyu said: "you will tell Xiao Yishui later that I only provide him with food and weapons for marching. Now, he is training in the city, but I don''t provide them. If you don''t win a battle, you want my silver. Don''t even think about it!" "All right! I''ll tell Uncle Xiao about it in a moment Song one day happily tunnel, quickly finish the bowl of rice, and then on crutches to run. Like a gust of wind, it comes and goes in a hurry. saw people go, song sung Yu began to Tucao, "how can one go bad in a day, and go to Xiao Yishui''s place to make complaints about them?" is it not Xiao Yishui who intentionally saw him in the day? Take advantage of the simplicity of the child to borrow money from me. " "I don''t think a day is simple at all." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Song Chu Yu said: "why not be simple? One day I grew up watching! " "One day, he began to tell us that he overheard that Xiao Yishui didn''t have money to support soldiers, which means that he only heard this. Later, he said that Xiao Yishui didn''t have money to support soldiers, and soldiers can''t win if they can''t eat well. This is his own thought. If he can think about the simple borrowing of money, it means that the child is not as simple as we think, and he won''t win If you think too superficially, you will consider the depth of things. " "Maybe Xiao Yishui said this on purpose!" Chapter 643 It''s not that she doesn''t want to admit song Yitian''s cleverness. Song Chuyu just wants to think about Xiao Yishui''s disadvantages. Yin Qiqi gently hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Xiao Yishui never said that, I can promise." "Sister Tang, you were with me all the time, but not with Xiao Yishui. How do you know he didn''t say that?" "Because I can see that I''ve been lying all day." "A day of lying?" Yin Qiqi nodded, "one day when the child talks, his right index finger will be very restless and always find something to rub. I think he didn''t listen to Xiao Yishui''s words to borrow money from you. He should have listened to others'' words, because when he said this in front of him, his index finger was always restless. Later, when he persuades you, his index finger doesn''t rub because he didn''t say that. He should have found what he really should do in lying. " After all, the children were brought up by Yin Qiqi, and they spent more time with her. Yin Qiqi knows these children''s little movements so well! Hearing what Yin Qiqi said, Song Chuyu suddenly responded and said, "sister Tang, I was cheated by that for a day?" "It''s a good trick. He really thinks about the point of the problem. I just want to know who asked him to borrow money from you. After all, I can count the number of times this kid lies in a day." Yin Qiqi. "Don, I just saw smokeless squatting under the window listening to you." Wei Feng''s voice came from overhead. It''s over! I know who coaxed song to borrow money one day. "What do you think of a day? How can you lie to us for being smoke-free? Smokeless is so much bigger than him. Didn''t he have a baby kiss with Xueling? He doesn''t want snow spirit? " Song Chu Yu had a series of questions and puzzles. Yin Qiqi said: "all the men in the Song family are infatuated. They only love one person in their life. One day, he is not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. I think he still likes Xueling." "Then why did he lie to us about being smoke-free?" "Didn''t I say that? One day, he thought of the main point of the problem. This child was also taught by Mr. Liu, me and Xianggong. He was thin skinned. It was his first time to borrow money. If he doesn''t think of the main point of the problem, he can''t open his mouth with that little cheek. But when he thought about the importance of silver to Xiao Yishui and to us, he naturally dared to borrow money from you. " Yin Qiqi. Song Chuyu thought carefully about Yin Qiqi''s words. It was not unreasonable to think so. "If you know your son, it''s better than your mother! I can''t figure out how I could borrow money from me for smoke-free At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Yu suddenly realized the Tao. Song Chuyu: don''t you still speak your mind, sister-in-law?! One day when song got the good news, he immediately went back to the rockery in the yard just now to look for smokeless. Just a yard away from Song Chuyu''s yard, smokeless suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of him. He said happily, "one day, young master, you really live up to my expectations and borrowed money from Song Chuyu! You are really good Being praised like this, song Yitian''s cheek can''t help raising Fei Yun, "sister smokeless, I didn''t do anything. Aunt Tang loves us very much. If I insist on borrowing money, she will also agree." "But anyway, it''s a good thing for you to borrow money from Song Chuyu for your master, and you haven''t given me up yet." Outside the window, there was no smoke, but I could hear their conversation clearly. Song one day listened to her and knew what they were talking about in the room for a long time. He asked, "sister smokeless, when I was talking with aunt niangtang, were you eavesdropping outside?" "Yes." Smokeless answered honestly, but when he said this, he worried that song Yitian was doubting that he didn''t trust him. He quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I just didn''t want to wait for your news here, so I went to listen to it and see if you can succeed." "Sister smokeless, uncle Wei Feng has been protecting aunt Tang and her mother in the dark. If you eavesdrop outside, you will be discovered by Wei Feng. At that time, my mother and cousin will guess that you asked me to borrow money." "No?" Smokeless don''t believe, "you say is overhear the master''s conversation, they should not know is I seek your mouth." "I seldom lie in front of my mother. Every time I lie, my mother will find me. When I first asked my aunt to borrow money, I was a little nervous. My mother glanced at me confidently. I think she already guessed that I was lying. If you show up outside the window and eavesdrop, my mother will immediately guess it''s you. " "So smart, madam song?" After all, in the smoke-free cognition, Yin Qiqi was just a cook. Song Yitian said: "Niang is very clever. She thinks of our curriculum. Mr. Liu also said that Niang has a different idea that ordinary people don''t have. She can think of what we can''t think of, and Niang can think of what we can think of. But if my mother has her father by her side, she doesn''t have to be too smart. She usually cooks and cooks when she doesn''t do anything. But at the critical moment, my mother will have her own opinions and ideas. Mr. Liu tells us not to look down on her mother. "Smokeless really didn''t see where Yin Qiqi was smart and powerful, maybe it was because of less contact, or not having been with Yin Qiqi for a long time "One day, young master, does Mrs. song really know that I asked you to borrow money?" Song Yitian nodded, "I''ve been my mother''s son for so many years. I know my mother very well. Sister smokeless, if you don''t eavesdrop, my mother and aunt Tang may not know, but if you eavesdrop, my mother and aunt Tang will know it''s you." "So I''m smart, but I''m not smart?" "Yes, from this point, I also tell sister smokeless that if you want to trust me, you must rest assured that I will do business. If you don''t rest assured, you will show your feet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smokeless thinks that it''s bad for song Yitian to say that she''s eavesdropping in reverse, but song Yitian''s expression is too cheerful. Smokeless can''t find out that he''s sarcastic. "There''s no next time. I don''t dare to ask you to do anything any more." I thought that the child came out of the mountains soon, simple and lovely, but I didn''t expect that he had some small ideas. Presumably, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing led a team of 3000 people from Lintian city to Wenyang city. They used this kind of soldiers to accumulate more than 10000 soldiers. They also walked through Yinshui mountain on foot, focusing on Song Wenqing, Song Chuyu and song Wenqing, who used the river to disperse 300000 troops of Dayan. Chapter 644 These ordinary people dare not think of things, they do! Song family, as expected, still can''t peep! "Sister smokeless, let''s go to Uncle Xiao and tell him about it, so that Aunt Tang won''t find uncle Xiao first in front of us. Maybe she will blame uncle Xiao who doesn''t know anything at that time. Let''s make an agreement with Uncle Xiao first and let uncle Xiao have some preparation!" "That''s right. We have to tell the master that it''s a good thing!" They soon went to find Xiao Yishui. Xiao Yishui is in the barracks. When they come to the barracks, Xiao Yishui just has lunch with the soldiers, and smokeless tells song Yitian about borrowing money from Song Chuyu for him. After hearing this, Xiao Yishui could not help hugging song Yitian and feeling: "thank you for solving such a big problem for me one day!" Song Yi day embarrassed smile, "Uncle Xiao, in fact, I don''t completely help you, aunt Tang said, only when you lead the war will provide you with food and weapons, now you are still training in Wenyang City, aunt Tang will not provide you with any help." "It doesn''t matter. What I want is that my cousin Chu Yu can provide me with food, grass and troops when I''m marching and fighting. I can still afford the food and grass that I''m training in Wenyang city now!" "That''s good. I''m afraid I haven''t helped uncle Xiao a lot." Hearing the modest voice of the child, Xiao Yishui looked at Song Yitian with doting eyes. "Before, I thought it was not a good thing for qiqiniang and Wenqing to bring you out, but now it seems that thanks to them, you are the only one willing to stand on my side." In front of song Wenqing, he did not dare to say these words. He would be punished to death by song Wenqing in various ways. Xiao Yishui listened to him speak ill of song Wenqing, and his mouth rose slightly. "You''ve said all the good and bad things about Wen Qing. It seems that you can''t see others praising Wen Qing or saying he''s good." "No, uncle Xiao, I''m telling you the truth. In fact, sometimes I''m not used to my father''s attitude towards you. Even if you made a mistake at the beginning, we have known each other for so many years, and you have done a lot for us. Dad should not have the prejudice he had before. I heard from my grandmother that in the past, aunts and aunts were not good people, but after they got better, my mother and father accepted them. Uncle Xiao, I haven''t seen you do anything wrong. You are very nice. Why doesn''t dad forgive you? " "Because it''s not so easy to forgive." Xiao Yishui said softly. If song Wenqing had just been poisoned at the beginning and asked to take care of song Yibao, the enmity would have dissipated long ago after knowing each other''s relationship. But after knowing the facial expression, the biggest problem is that he is the prince of Dayan, and song Wenqing is a member of the Song family. He is the one who survived after being killed by the emperor of Dayan. Even if song Haiqing has a good attitude towards him, he can easily be forgiven. Song Yitian may not be able to understand the entanglement, and Xiao Yishui doesn''t want to say anything more. He looks at Song Yitian who is full of youthful spirit, reaches out his hand and rubs his little head. "Actually, Wen Qing and Qi Qi Niang are not bad for me, they hate me, but they don''t extend that hate to your children, so that you children like me so much." This may be the biggest concession that Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing could make, carrying all their hatred on their own, and not letting the children take over their hatred. Song Yitian didn''t know the hatred. Hearing Xiao Yishui''s feeling, he said, "Uncle Xiao, Yibao is my good brother. You are Yibao''s father. I won''t hate you!" "Thank you, one day. In your group of children, I can always feel the warmth of real home. " Song one day giggled. After a meeting with song one day, Xiao Yishui went home. Song one day is not willing to go home, leg injury always stay at home, he also feel bored, rare out a trip, he will go out to play. Xiao Yishui worried about his leg injury, so he let smokeless follow him. Back to Xiao''s house, just sat down in the study for a while, a guard knocked on the door and said: "master, Miss Chu Yu asked to see you." It should be about silver. Xiao Yi said: "let her in." When the door was opened, Song Chuyu''s shadow came in arrogantly, "even if I come to you, I have to inform you. It seems that I have to pay a little attention to your territory." As soon as she came in, it was Song Chuyu who was right, not who was pretending to be. "No one in the city will harm me, but I have to obey all the rules. Cousin Chu Yu, what can I do for you?" "What kind of garlic!" Song Chuyu arrogantly found a place to sit down. "My servant told me that half an hour ago, he and smokeless went out of the house, but now he hasn''t come back. I think one day they went out to report to you. Your servant is really loyal and will share your worries." "Smokeless is a girl''s home, so naturally she likes to worry about it." "I don''t like that for a girl like you!" At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Yu said with a bad look.Xiao Yishui suddenly feels that he is a prince even if he is down. But now, in front of Song Chuyu, he is no different from a servant. He thinks of the cousin relationship between them Forget it, he has not tasted more vicious words. "Cousin Chu Yu, are you here to tell me about silver?" Xiao Yishui directly leads the topic to the main topic, and doesn''t talk about something with Song Chuyu. Song Chuyu leaned back in her chair, cocked her legs, and looked cynical. "Since Yitian and smokeless have already told you, I don''t need to say more. If you don''t go out of Wenyang city and fight, don''t think I''ll give you half a cent." "I understand that." Xiao Yi said in a low voice, "you helped General Liang unconditionally for five years, but after General Liang gained the advantage, he tried to abandon you and Wen Qing. No matter how much money the Song family spent, they would feel wronged. You want me to provide food, grass and weapons after marching and fighting. If I have two minds, you will stop providing food, grass and weapons immediately. This is the most conservative way for you. " "You know that, so I don''t have to say it." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Xiao Yishui took a look at her and said, "but what I don''t understand is that I have told you so many times before that you are not willing to lend me money? How can you change your mind so easily when I go to tell you one day? " "One day I didn''t know the grudge between you and me. His view now is that we are in the same boat. If your soldiers don''t have enough to eat and have no weapons, if they lose the war, they will lose. Losing in the battlefield means losing his life. The child is still young. I don''t want him to lose his life in the battlefield. Of course, more importantly, I don''t want him to worry about these things. There is a lot of silver in our song family, but less in our family. As long as it is the Song family, I will protect it! " Chapter 645 Song Chuyu''s sharp eyes looked at Xiao Yishui with a moving look. "I don''t want you to have any misunderstanding about this sentence. I want to protect people surnamed song. Even if it has something to do with me, I won''t protect people surnamed song. Also, I hope you don''t tell the Song family the past one day, and you don''t want to be hated by your children, do you? " But now Xiao Yishui has only one son, but he can''t raise his son himself. He entrusts his son to song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi. But he is a person, facing many bloody storms. Among them, Xiao Yishui was the one who suffered the most! At the thought of this, Song Chuyu''s resentment towards Xiao Yishui has been dispelled. "Then call back!" Song Chuyu said, "Our Song family has never lost anyone in the war. If you have half the blood of the Song family, you should not be such a coward! Fight back and slap those who despise you before. If you want to kill you, you will take their lives! Now it''s all this way. Who can I show it to? " "Cousin Chu Yu, if you teach me to be bad like this, I won''t be afraid that I will abandon you when I get the throne?" Xiao Yishui asked with a smile. Song Chuyu snorted coldly, "Xiao Yishui, don''t take yourself too seriously. In my eyes, you are not worth mentioning at all. If my cousin didn''t want to make an alliance with you, I wouldn''t come. You think I can''t stir up this big swallow except you." "I naturally believe that you have the ability to turn Dayan upside down." Xiao Yi said, "every year, your song family''s fleet receives a large number of people. In name, they do long-term work on the ship, but in fact, cousin Chuyu, you know best." Xiao Yishui can only look at Song Chuyu with her eyes. In his eyes, Song Chuyu read out what he wanted to say, but she was not flustered at all and said, "Xiao Yishui, are you still investigating me?" "I will investigate more or less. The fleet of the Song family has a great career. If I can get involved with you, I can buy as many soldiers as possible. Moreover, after my investigation, I found that cousin Chuyu, you not only recruit people from Dayan, but also people from other islands. " At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu frowned. Xiao Yishui, she checked a lot of things. Song Chuyu did recruit a lot of people on other islands, and sent them to one island for training. The most important thing is that if she recruited too many Dayan people, it would arouse the suspicion of the imperial court. Every year, she will send the people with good qualifications to the island for training, while the people with poor qualifications will stay on the ship as ordinary boatman. There were thousands of merchant ships in the Song family''s fleet, not to mention how many long-term workers there were in the shops on the land, there were 10000 long-term workers on the ships alone, but the number of them was limited after all. If they recruited too many people, they would make the imperial court suspicious. Therefore, every year, they will let the long-term workers who have worked for three or four years go home and no longer employ them. They will recruit new people and select some of them for training. In this way, it is not easy to be found, but the problem is that there are too few people. Therefore, it has the heart to recruit people from other islands. The boats that recruit people from other islands are kept secret. Sometimes Song Chuyu went there in person. The people in the same boat can be trusted completely. The people recruited will be arranged on the islands only known by the Song family. Therefore, no one will know that the Song family''s fleet recruited people other than Dayan. Song Chuyu doesn''t know when Xiao Yishui began to investigate, but since she has recruited people from other islands, it shows that there are traitors around her! The people around were brought out by the first song of the Song Dynasty. They thought of Xiao Yishui''s eyeliner. There was some panic in the hearts of the early Song Dynasty, and some anger. But she restrained all the feelings in her heart and looked up to Xiao Yishui. "You''ve got a very clear investigation. You said you didn''t want to be emperor. I don''t believe it!" "Cousin Chuyu, in Dayan, nothing can fill my eyes. As long as I want to know something, I have a way to know it." Xiao Yishui said with a smile, with a calm and self-confident expression. This man is a bit of an emperor! "in this way, when you see us looking for your alliance, your heart is full of joy, but there are not many accidents, nor the reasons for our alliance. Now think about it. Are you on the side of us and Liang Xinzhi?" Song Chu Yu made a bold guess. The smile on Xiao Yishui''s face was very indifferent and did not speak. song early Yu also speculated that "when Liang Xinzhi was in the city of Huaikang, he was still very good to me and my brother. But when he left Huaikang City, he was like a thief. He would have to guard against my brother and I, what you said was not good enough. The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. Song Chu Yu felt that Liang Xin knew that the change had become too fast! "Xiao Yishui, talk, are you dumb?" There was anger in Song Chu Yu''s heart. Xiao Yishui said slowly: "cousin Chuyu, you and I are a family. It''s not wrong to stand on my side. Only by joining hands with our family can we survive in this chaotic world... ""Who is your family?"?! Xiao Yishui, I thought you were a good man, but I didn''t expect you to have such a dirty mind. I was almost cheated by you! " At the end of the speech, Song Chuyu stood up to leave and told song Wenqing about Xiao Yishui. Xiao Yishui cried: "cousin Chuyu, don''t you have your own mind? Since you and I both want Wen Qing''s help, why don''t you sit down and have a chat? " "Cousin Chu Yu, we are cousins too. We have half of our blood left on us. I''m not bad for your intelligence. I know that your ultimate goal is to get this piece of land, but you are young and impulsive. You are good at business, but you may not be good at governing the world. How about listening to me? You do business, I rule the world. " began to sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Now I want to know who your eye liner is, and how you know it." Since you know, I won''t hide it from you. What if I''m a lady? What if I''m impulsive? Isn''t it a throne? I can''t sit up yet, joke "Cousin Chu Yu, are you going to be the second emperor?" Xiao Yishui asked. "Don''t compare me with him!" Song Chuyu said angrily, "he is the enemy who killed all the people in my song family. Compare my enemy with me, Xiao Yishui. Do you think that now that your cousin is on your side, you have no fear?" Chapter 646 "I really have some confidence. After all, you are all in my territory now. It''s not difficult for me to kill you, but I won''t do what you think I will do. I sincerely treat you as my family members. I hope you and I can live together... " "Don''t play the emotional card!" Song Chuyu said, "Xiao Yishui, our song family has experienced the betrayal of your imperial family. Do you think I can still believe what you said? I don''t believe in your family. That''s why I don''t want to be on your side all the time! " "Chuyu cousin, if you become the queen, you will also become the imperial family you hate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chu Yu was stunned, and then looked at him angrily, "you can really sophistry, you can always think of all kinds of ways to coax me!" "It''s not a hoax, it''s what it is. Chuyu cousin, you can still say these words frankly now, but you have never been a member of the imperial family. You feel that even if you become an emperor, you will always be the same to the people around you. But you know, people change, and when they change, they don''t know that they have changed. Cousin Chu Yu, I was born in the imperial family. I suffered all kinds of hardships in the imperial family, but I can handle all your rudeness. This shows that I am different from the former Emperor. " "You always say that people change. How can I know that you do? Or will the fake not change? You are not an emperor now. If you still need our help, you will naturally say nice things to me. Besides, you have not said what you said, Liang Xinzhi, if you weren''t looking at your eyes to say something that you shouldn''t say, Liang believed that he wouldn''t trust his brother. You know, my cousin still wants to talk to General Liang. If it wasn''t for Liang Xinzhi, whom I forced him to lead the soldiers to betray, my cousin might have been killed by Liang Xinzhi, don''t you know? " Song Chu Yu was very angry when she thought of it. Xiao Yishui also said: "I did hide some things from you, but if you have something against me because of these things, then how about calling Wen Qing, we will tell you all the things before, and remove the estrangement between us." "What do you dare to say?" Song Chu Yu was dubious. Xiao Yi watercourse: "what do you dare not say? Qingyue, come in and call general song and Mr. Liu." "Yes." The bodyguard named Qingyue left soon after hearing Xiao Yishui''s instructions. Song Chuyu is still looking at Xiao Yishui dubiously. It''s hard to believe that he will tell what she has done secretly. doesn''t say anything else. His Eyeliner chews his tongue on Liang Xinzhi''s side, so that Liang Xinzhi''s attitude to Song Wenqing is so estranged. Song Wenqing knows this, and his temper is good enough to be blown up by gas! Song Chuyu thought in her heart, what would song Wenqing''s reaction be after Xiao Yishui said all these things. Before long, Liu Ankang and song Wenqing came to the study. Into the study of song Wenqing look is not good, gloomy face, "looking for me what?" "There''s a lot to talk about. I''ll delay you for a while." Without waiting for Xiao Yishui to say please sit down, song Wenqing has already found a place to sit down by himself. Liu Ankang looks at the two people who have no rules in front of Xiao Yishui. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. Xiao Yi said: "Mr. Liu, please sit down." "Thank you, master." Liu Ankang respectfully said, sitting on the chair next to song Wenqing. Waiting for the servant to deliver the tea fruit, song Wenqing said in a voice: "your soldiers are so weak that I have a headache. No matter what happens, speak quickly. I''ll go back and practice them well!" "Wen Qing, I didn''t expect that you would practice with your heart!" Xiao Yishui said unexpectedly. Song Wenqing frowned, "are you looking for me to be happy?" Don''t you give half of your soldiers to him just to make them practice well? They are in alliance now. Xiao Yishui''s soldiers are his soldiers. If the soldiers are not strong, how can they win? At the thought of Xiao Yishui''s weak soldiers, song Wenqing had the impulse to fight Xiao Yishui. He thought to himself: isn''t this man a brave soldier in the frontier? How can the soldiers of Wenyang city be like this? When Xiao Yishui saw that he looked unhappy, he didn''t look for him to be happy. He said: "the strength of those soldiers is really much worse. I''ll ask you to pay more attention. I won''t say more about this soldier. I''ll talk about other things. Cousin Chu Yu has promised to provide us with food and grass as long as we go out to fight with the imperial court and General Liang. What''s more, General Liang has prejudice against you, nothing else. It''s because people on my side are blowing in General Liang''s ears. Can I tell you who one of them is? " "Who is it?" Song Wenqing was calm, and her face was not angry as she expected. Xiaoyi watercourse: "general Lei qinlei, he is my man, and I want to attack Huaikang City, and try to get caught by you, and then stand by General Liang." Song Wenqing: "that is from that time, what general Lei said made General Liang have a bad impression on me." That time in Huaikang City, he was told to go in three ways when he woke up, and only 3000 soldiers would be given to him.Therefore, song Wenqing boldly guessed that when he was asleep, Liang Xinzhi talked to Lei Qin, and at that meeting, Lei Qin succeeded in provoking the relationship between him and Liang Xinzhi, so there was a matter of 3000 soldiers behind him. If you think about it carefully, many things that don''t make sense can be explained here. "Wen Qing, I''m also for your good." Xiao Yi watercourse said, "your identity in the rebel army is very embarrassing. If General Liang really believed you, he would not be easily provoked because of your relationship with me. Moreover, just because you were so easily provoked, it can better show that you are not suitable for General Liang." "And you think you''re right for us?" Song Chuyu said, "Xiao Yishui, we are not worms in your stomach. We don''t know what you think. The only thing we know now is that you have half the blood of our enemies. " "Wen Qing, the former Emperor is dead. Go to see your family. You really intend to change this hatred until Dayan is overthrown. And I have promised you that if I ascend the throne, I will change the name of the country to Song Dynasty. Isn''t this enough to show you my sincerity?" "You want to change the country name?" It was the first time that Song Chuyu heard about it, and she was a little surprised. Song Wenqing knew before that. When he heard this, he looked very calm and said, "these things have nothing to do with me. I just want to finish this battle quickly and go home." He stood up and was ready to leave. Song Chuyu was surprised. She quickly held out her hand to song Wenqing and said, "cousin, we still have a lot of accounts to settle with Xiao Yishui. If you don''t say anything else, just say that he sent someone to stir up the relationship between you and General Liang. We have to make it clear." "I''ve known him longer than general Liang." Song Wenqing''s subtle way. Xiao Yishui is stiff and looks up at Song Wenqing in surprise. Just listen to song Wenqing''s next sentence, "he will do a lot of little things to me, but he won''t take my life. Now I''m on his side, he won''t take my life. I don''t think about anything else. All I want is to live. " Chapter 647 "Wen Qing, I didn''t expect that you had put down all your hatred. I''m very happy." Xiao Yishui is grateful. Song Wenqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "it''s nothing to do with me whether you are happy or not. What I want is that after this battle is over, you will take Yibao away and we will have nothing to do with each other from now on." "I''m afraid I can''t do that. Qiqiniang certainly can''t give up Yibao. How to say, Yibao was brought up by you. You can have nothing to do with me, but Yibao can''t." Xiao Yishui said with a smile. Even if song Wenqing wants to get rid of his relationship, they take over Song Yibao and raise their children, which shows that their relationship is just like lotus root, even if it''s broken. After hearing this, song Wenqing looked unhappy and left without saying anything. Seeing him leave, Song Chuyu rushed to catch up with him and said, "cousin, why don''t you lose your temper with Xiao Yishui?" "What do you do to lose your temper with him?" "He lied to us. Maybe he lied to us in more places!" Song Chu Yu said with a small pink fist. Song Wenqing looked at her angry face and said, "even if he cheated us, would it be useful to scold him?" "Of course, it''s useful. Let out steam!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to say this cousin who thinks everything so naive? Song Wenqing is a little upset. "Don''t go, cousin. When did you talk to Xiao Yishui so well?" Song Chu Yu is eager to catch up with Song Wen Qing. Song Wenqing didn''t want to pay attention to her. Song Chuyu continued: "no matter what, I still can''t let Xiao Yi use Lei Qin and others around Liang Xinzhi to sow dissension with you. Think about it. If I didn''t tear my face with you and ask you to betray Liang Xinzhi, I don''t know that you would continue to work for Liang Xinzhi and remove obstacles for him at the edge of Que water, and Liang Xinzhi takes your credit I want your life. " "Cousin, do you remember your first battle? Don''t you meet such a person and come home with leg injury at last? But at the beginning, I didn''t know that Liang didn''t do the same thing for you because he wanted to rob you of your life! " Song Chuyu still has a lot of resentment against Liang Xinzhi. Song Wenqing said, "if you continue to speak ill of General Liang, you should go back and thank Xiao Yishui now." "What do I thank Xiao Yishui for?" "if it weren''t for the eyes of Xiao Yi Shui, he would be prejudiced against us. We will continue to follow Comrade Liang''s side. Maybe he will be on the throne when he sits on the throne." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just a little provocation, just treat song Wenqing like this. If Xiao Yishui didn''t arrange for someone to stir up dissension in Liang Xinzhi''s ear, it is very likely that the current picture is that song Wenqing fought with Liang Xinzhi and won many battles. With song Wenqing''s wisdom, he will be able to achieve brilliant performance in these battles and get Liang Xinzhi''s attention. But there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and the rebels will not refuse to come. If there are people who are not pleased with song Wenqing, they will go to Liang Xinzhi''s ears to stir up right and wrong without Xiao Yishui''s arrangement. Song Chu Yu was stunned. She stood in the same place and looked at Song Wen Qing in surprise. Then she suddenly reacted and said, "shit! Xiao Yi, water pit me "It''s not a pit. Haven''t you lent him your grain and weapons yet?" "But I promised to lend it to him one day!" "It''s about a day?" Song Wenqing frowned. The little bunny, with a wound on his foot, is not at ease. What is he doing everywhere? Song Chuyu tells song Wenqing that Song Yi day came to borrow money from her for Xiao Yishui. At last, she explains: "I don''t want to borrow money from Xiao Yishui because I''m worried about it. It''s not because Xiao Yishui borrowed it. Xiao Yishui asked me for money several times, but I refused it!" "No matter who told you to borrow your money, you agreed to lend it to Xiao Yishui." Song Wenqing grasped the key point and said, "Chu Yu, I''ve known Xiao Yishui for some time. I know him well. Will you give him the land?" Once upon a time, song Wenqing''s voice softened in front of Song Chuyu. Song Chuyu was surprised. "Cousin, why do you suddenly have such an idea?" "Seven seven niangs are very uneasy." No matter what happened in the face of her, she was calm. But these are just her pretends. One day when she hurt her leg, she showed her uneasiness in her heart. Only then did I know how selfish I was all the way. " "I don''t care what other people do, but only Qi Qi Niang, I only hope she can be happy and carefree. You are a businessman. You are like a fish in water in business, but governing the world is not a business. You can''t be the emperor of this land. " Song Chuyu is a little uncomfortable. This is not because of anything else, but because song Wenqing actually said the same thing with Xiao Yishui, saying that governing the world is not as simple as business."Don''t look at my temper, cousin. I''ve really learned a lot from childhood. If I show it, you''ll be shocked. So, can''t you believe me?" Asked song Chu Yu. Song Wenqing said, "if you want me to believe you, you should learn from Xiao Yishui. If you can learn from him, I will believe you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chuyu was a little embarrassed. She thought about her attitude towards Xiao Yishui when no one was around just now. Not to mention whether she was emperor or not, she would ask Wei Feng to kill someone who dared to be so arrogant in front of her. Song Chuyu tries to prove that she is really good, but when she thinks about her attitude towards Xiao Yishui, she thinks that maybe she is really bad "It''s over. I''m infected by you!" In questioning her own shortcomings, Song Chuyu suddenly found a terrible thing, she was almost convinced by song Wenqing! "I used to question my own shortcomings. My cousins and sisters in law, you really taught me bad!" She said. Song Wenqing said: "there is no one perfect in this world. You think you are excellent. That''s because you didn''t hear the words criticizing yourself. I don''t want to say anything more to you. I just tell you clearly that I''m on Xiao Yishui''s side. You know, betrayal is the most taboo for generals. I have betrayed General Liang, and I will not betray Xiao Yishui again. " "Cousin, you won''t help me..." "If you don''t help, you will accept ambition." Song Wenqing said, "in addition, there is another point. Although Xiao Yishui is so talkative, he also has his own intelligence and ambition. If you think about it carefully, what you have experienced from childhood to adulthood, and what Xiao Yishui has experienced from childhood to adulthood, you can''t beat him." Song Chuyu already understood this point in her talk just now. Chapter 648 At the side of Liang Xinzhi, she put on the eyeliner, and Liang knew the relationship with Song Wenqing. This song sung Yu could do it, and the only thing she could not do was, if she was Xiao Yishui, she would never find herself recruiting soldiers from other islands. This matter is too secret, and only those who go can trust others. As soon as remembered this thing, song''s head was blank. How could she not know who would sell her around Xiao Yishui''s eye liner? "Cousin, I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you about Xiao Yishui in the evening!" With that, Song Chuyu ran away in a hurry, not thinking about what she was talking about with song Wenqing. When song Wenqing saw her running away, he didn''t say anything. Song Chu Yu left Xiao''s house all the way and found a secluded place with no one around. She called out coldly, "Wei Feng!" "Miss, the little one is here." Wei Feng appeared in front of her, knelt down and said. Song Chuyu said, "when I was in Xiao Yishui''s study, did you hear what I said?" "No Wei Feng said, "there are shadow guards and soldiers outside Xiao Yishui''s study. I think I will be stopped if I get close to him, so I can''t hear you talking to him, miss." "Wei Feng, I have traitors around me." Speaking of these words, Song Chuyu''s heart is just like being stabbed by a knife. When Wei Feng heard her words, he was startled and said: "Miss, this should not be possible. The people around you grew up with you. You treat us as brothers and sisters. We all respect you very much. How can we betray you?" "I don''t want to believe it either, but Xiao Yishui knows that we recruit people to be soldiers in other islands. I always do it. The people who accompany me to other islands are the people I trust most, and I don''t believe there will be traitors among them..." On this day, Yin Qiqi came back to the house from outside the city after picking herbs. When he passed the hall, he saw all the people sitting in the hall with solemn faces. Yin Qiqi took a look at them, but she never took care of the war. Just after taking a look, she was ready to leave. Xiao Yishui called out to her: "qiqiniang, come in." "What can I do for you?" Yin Qiqi came in and asked. We are going to attack the city of Xiaoyi tomorrow "Oh, I see." Yin Qiqi responded indifferently, "is there anything else?" "Seven seven Niang, you have nothing to say?" Xiao Yishui asked. Yin Qiqi asked: "what can I say? Fighting is your business. I''m a burden to follow you. I''ll follow you wherever you go." "Sister Tang, you are not our burden, you are our doctor! In my whole life, I''ve only seen two doctors with wonderful hands. One is you, and the other is yaoguzi. It''s not like I said, how do you make a day''s foot injury invisible even the scar? There is no scar for such a big wound. " At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. Yin Qiqi said: "if you are willing to take medicine, you will get better quickly. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first. I have to be busy with my own business." "All right." As soon as song Chu Yu''s words came to an end, Yin Qi didn''t leave with much effort. Xiao Yi watercourse: "Qi Qi Niang is really a person who can always surprise me. I used to think that she was only good at cooking, but I didn''t expect that her medical skills could be so good." "Follow yaoguzi to learn medical skills. No matter how bad the medical skills are, they are much better than ordinary people." Song Chuyu said, "for more than a month, sister-in-law Tang has been collecting herbs every day. She hasn''t told us what herbs she has collected during this period. I have a hunch that sister-in-law Tang must have made something that surprised us." "Qi Qi Niang said that all she picked were common herbs for relieving pain, catching cold and stopping bleeding." Song Wenqing said faintly, "don''t worry about what herbs Qi Niang has collected in the past month. Go back to the topic just now. Do you really want to attack Yunkai city?" Xiao Yishui nodded and said, "yes, attack Yunkai city." Song Wenqing frowned. "According to your eyelid," Mo Yu and Lei Qin are attacking Ancheng, according to their attack routes. Once Ancheng is broken, then Yun Kai City, Mo Yu Hsiu, their army now has fifty thousand people, we now have thirty thousand soldiers. But this is not the key point. The key point is that General Liang gave up que Shui and turned from Ronghua Road to Qushan road. Now he is attacking Shanwu city. After Shanwu city is broken, there are three ways for General Liang to go, one of which is Yunkai city. If we attack Yunkai City, we may be attacked by General Liang and Mo Yuxiu. Do you want to die before you succeed "Wen Qing, there''s another point. You didn''t say that General Liang is attacking Shanwu City, and Mo Yuxiu is attacking Xian''an city. It''s because General Liang wants to gather all the rebel forces in Yunkai city. It''s a good momentum to strengthen the rebel forces." Xiao Yishui said. Liu Ankang interposed: "brother Xinzhi wants to meet Mo Yuxiu''s army because of the heavy casualties in the battle of queshui. He also understands that he can''t confront the imperial court head-on with his current forces, so instead of being broken by the imperial court one by one like a finger, he should make a fist to attack.""What we have to do is to prevent the rebel forces from meeting each other. After Yunkai city is captured, we immediately go to Xian''an city and capture Xian''an city. As long as these two cities are captured, General Liang will not be able to meet Mo Yuxiu''s army. They can only choose other routes to meet again." Xiaoyi waterway. Hearing what they said, song Wenqing said, "do you want to separate them and let them all face the soldiers of the imperial court alone?" "Yes." Xiao Yishui nodded, "when Mo Yuxiu and General Liang''s troops come together, there are as many as 100000. With General Liang''s experience in fighting, even if he meets another 300000 soldiers from the imperial court, he has a great chance of winning. But they can''t meet. With Mo Yuxiu''s fighting experience and Lei Qin''s rebellion, these 50000 soldiers will be reduced in the next siege. We are just behind Mo Yuxiu and turn the cities he captured into our own. " "You think it''s beautiful." Song Wenqing make complaints about the situation have enemies in front and rear of the Ancheng. If the general of Liang is willing to join up with Mo Yu, he will take full advantage of the city. And the good Ancheng will be attacked by eighty thousand soldiers of General Liang unless we can take it down before Mo Yu Hsiao takes the offensive. When we are attacked by fifty thousand soldiers and soldiers, we will win the battle. From the beginning, song Wenqing heard Xiao Yishui put forward the method, he did not agree. Xiao Yishui wrote all this too simply and easily. He didn''t think about how miserable they would lose if Liang Xinzhi and Mo Yuxiu didn''t get together. "Wen Qing, you can rest assured that you forget that general Lei is still here. I have sent a letter to general Lei to hold Mo Yuxiu''s pace. Before we attack Yunkai City, Mo Yuxiu may not be able to attack Xian''an city. After we have captured Yunkai City, we will attack Xian''an city. General Lei will see us coming. " At last, he knew how Xiao Yishui''s assurance and self-confidence came from. Song Wenqing didn''t go on with this problem, but he still frowned, "who will defend Yunkai city after he has captured Yunkai city? Who will attack Xian''an city? " Guarding the city is a very important thing. If you don''t guard Yunkai City, everything you did before will be in vain! Song Wenqing was somewhat arrogant. Chapter 649 Therefore, if he is allowed to guard the city to face Liang Xinzhi who defected a month ago, maybe song Wenqing will really open the gate of the city and say to Liang Xinzhi, "general, I''m still loyal to you!" Although song Wenqing may not do so, he does not want to face Liang Xinzhi. It is true. Song Wenqing resisted so much that Xiao Yi said, "after Yunkai city is captured, I will defend the city. Wen Qing, can you take 5000 troops to attack Xian''an city?" "All right." Song Wenqing responded. As long as you don''t let him guard Yunkai City, everything else is easy to say! "Well, let''s go back and get ready. We''ll start tomorrow." Xiaoyi waterway. The crowd got up and left. Song Wenqing, who was not in a good mood, went back to the wing room and saw that Yin Qiqi was already packing up. He said, "qiqiniang, why are you packing up so quickly?" "Just now, Xiao Yishui said a lot, are you going to attack Yunkai city tomorrow? Why, you don''t have to attack Yunkai city? " Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing shook his head: "no, I''m going." "What''s wrong with me packing up?" Yin Qiqi continued to ask. When song Wenqing thought about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. Although Yin Qiqi didn''t care about the war, they would follow him. After they captured Yunkai City, they would attack Xianan city all the way to the capital. And Yan Qiqi, who accompanied him, naturally had to follow all the way. "Qi Qi Niang, come and give me a hug." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi looked at him in bewilderment, but still walked over, sat on Song Wenqing''s knee and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with the soldiers Yin Qiqi asked in a worried tone. What she was most afraid of was what happened to the soldiers before they went to war. Song Wenqing said, "nothing happened to the soldiers." "But it''s the first time I''ve seen you look so tired." Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing said: "General Liang is attacking Shanwu City, and Mo Yuxiu is attacking Xian''an city. After General Liang has attacked Shanwu City, there are two other cities that can be attacked. Yunkai city is one of them, and the next city that Mo Yuxiu is attacking Xian''an city is Yunkai city. Xiao Yishui tells us that General Liang wants to gather with Mo Yuxiu in Yunkai City, and we are very likely to meet general Liang in Yunkai city The army "Xianggong, are you worried that you won''t win general liang?" "No, I just don''t want to see him. Although General Liang is unkind to me, betraying him makes me feel guilty. Not only general Liang, but even Mo Yuxiu, I don''t want to attack." Yin Qiqi was stunned. She didn''t expect song Wenqing to have such an idea in her heart. She thought song Wenqing was a person who only cared about her and children. Liang Xinzhi owes them first. Song Wenqing betrays him. He not only takes it for granted, but also feels a little guilty. "Xianggong, do you think you have done something wrong?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing said: "I don''t feel wrong. I just feel sorry. When General Liang and I were in Huaikang City, we attacked Xiao jueyang together. We used to be partners of the same life and death. Now we have to fight against him. Qi Qi Niang, I don''t want to be ungrateful." Yin Qiqi smile, gentle eyes and song Wenqing eyes overlap, "I never thought, my husband can in addition to my troubles, I always thought in your heart, I am the most important." "Qi Qi Niang, in my heart, you have always been the most important." Song Wenqing clenched Yin Qiqi''s hand and said. Yin Qiqi said: "then you should continue to keep this idea, not for others, just for me, for me, so you betrayed General Liang, for me, you should have a clear conscience!" "Qi Qi Niang, how can I push all these onto you and let you carry them..." "Xianggong, I don''t think it''s a burden. I don''t think it''s a heavy burden. People die for money and birds die for food. No matter who they are, they should live for themselves. General Liang doesn''t think about the difficulties we''ve gone through with him. He easily believes others'' words of provocation and worries about you. He is not benevolent first. Why do we feel that we have done something wrong for betraying him? We did nothing wrong. " Yin Qiqi leaned on Song Wenqing''s chest, closed his eyes, and said in a soft voice: "Xianggong, just for me, just for me, no matter who wants to take our lives, kill those people! We will live longer than they With these cruel words, Yin Qiqi was not afraid to collapse in Song Wenqing''s mind. Originally, what she wanted was song Wenqing to live and be with her. But this battle became very strange. Now it wasn''t just Yin Qiqi, even Wen Qing didn''t know what battle he was fighting! When song Wenqing heard Yin Qiqi''s words, the guilt in his heart dispersed a little bit, "qiqiniang, I was the one who made the decision to betray. I should have been ready to face it, and then I would meet general Liang. I''m ok. Qiqiniang, don''t worry, you are accompanying me, and I will accompany you back healthily!""My husband is so powerful, I believe you will be like this!" Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Song Wenqing looks at her and smiles. Decided to attack Yunkai City, Wenyang city was busy, preparing food and weapons, waiting to start tomorrow. Song Chuyu followed Xiao Yishui to see the situation of grain and grass. When she saw the grain and grass and weapons the soldiers had, she frowned more tightly. Finally, Song Chuyu couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Yishui, are you the enemy? Do you want to starve us to death? " In the palace of , Xiao Yishui also inserted his own eyeliner. The people there would send letters to themselves every month to inform the emperor. according to the eyeliner from the eyeliner, the emperor could at least cause more harm to the people for two years. Unexpectedly, he could not bear the pain of his illness and chose to commit suicide to end it. The emperor, who was high above, ended himself with suicide. After receiving this news, Xiao Yishui couldn''t believe it. Recalling what that man had done, I didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable when he was old and sick. and the eyeliner also told him that the first emperor did not sleep well for a few nights. He always called the name of his concubine in the dream and then started up. Xiao Yishui went to investigate, and many people told him that the concubine that the emperor loved most was his mother''s concubine It is useless to say that people are dead now. It''s just that even if that person dies, it''s hard for him. If he could get enough silver one year later, he would not borrow money from Song Chuyu several times. Although he got it in the end, it was uncomfortable. Song Chuyu snorted coldly, "I don''t think he died late, but you don''t think he died early. A man like that should have gone down to see my father long ago to see if he killed him!" Xiao Yishui shook his head with a smile, changed the topic and asked, "when will you be able to borrow my food and weapons?" "It will take eight days to get to Yunkai city from here. I''ve already ordered people to hide their food and weapons in the nearby Song family''s summer resort. When I go to Yunkai City, I''ll just walk down the original road and go there a little bit." Chapter 650 Looking at Xiao Yiyu, she said nothing. Song Chuyu was a little hairy by his eyes, "what do you look at me to do? If you have a word, just say it." "I''m just a little scared." "What scares you?" "You are so brave that you dare to go to the summer resort to collect grain, grass and weapons. Fortunately, the imperial court has no doubt about you. If you are suspicious and seize all the summer resort of the Song family, won''t your grain, grass and weapons be given to the imperial court in vain?" "You Song Chuyu angrily clenched her fist, "do you know that long ago, so you never tire of talking to me about borrowing food and grass every day?" When she decided to rebel, she hid the weapons and food in the secret room of the summer resort. And the Song family''s summer resort Dayan has it everywhere. When people hear that the Song family has a summer resort, they will think: isn''t this normal? Song family fleet, people can build a summer resort with silver! Powerful financial resources make people feel that no matter how many summer resorts they have, they will not feel unexpected. However, Xiao Yishui knew not only about her recruiting people to be soldiers in other islands, but also about her storing food, grass and weapons in the summer resort. "Cousin Chu Yu, don''t be too angry. I visited you many times six or seven years ago, hoping to cooperate with you. But you always avoid me. Why do so many people have money? Why do I come to you?" "Isn''t it fate?" Song Chu Yu did not respond to the sentence. Xiao Yishui said with a smile: "yes, it''s really fate. I never thought that you would be my cousin. But from then on, I knew a lot about what the Song family did. I knew that you had a rebellious heart, so I wanted to draw you together. Unfortunately, you never gave me a chance." "Then why don''t you get angry and tell the court that you''ve brought us all together?" "If I were the emperor, I would take you all in one pot, but other people would be the Emperor..." "Old fox!" Xiao Yishui didn''t finish his words, but his eyes could tell what he meant. When he was emperor, he would bring the Song family a pot, and the National Treasury would be rich. But when others were emperors, he expected the chaos brought by their rebellion to bring him some benefits. Old fox, old fox! Xiao Yishui is an old fox! "It takes a lot of calculation to survive in troubled times." Xiao Yi said, "but I''m still good after all. You''re on my side now, and I know that your summer resort has grain and grass weapons. As long as I want to, I can use your grain and grass and weapons for myself. But I still choose to respect you and borrow from you instead of tough means. " "So you want me to be grateful?" Asked song Chu Yu. Xiao Yi watercourse: "how dare I have such great extravagance? You can lend me food and weapons." Song Chu Yu stares at him, not knowing what to say. In front of Xiao Yishui, Song Chuyu, like a naked child, has no secrets. She knows nothing about Xiao Yishui, but Xiao Yishui knows everything about her. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, song Chu Yu did not expect that one day she would be in the downwind in this way. Now she can understand why song Wenqing always looked down upon her in business and felt that she could not rule the country. No matter how much you learn, you can''t put it into practice. It''s just like Xiao Yishui in front of you. He should be the most attentive person, but he doesn''t know anything about him. Xiao Yishui, however, not only knows nothing about her, but also pulls song Wenqing, who was originally devoted to Liang Xinzhi, to his side bit by bit. If you think about it carefully, Xiao Yishui is really terrible. Fortunately, he is not his own enemy. If he is an enemy Song Chu Yu could not help shivering. How many secrets does he know about me?! How can I feel that he has been with me for several years, and he sees everything he does in his eyes Song Chuyu shivered, "Wei Feng, do you know what I feel when I see Xiao Yishui? From now on, he and I both feel shivered in and out of the cold light! " "Miss, Xiao Yishui grew up in the imperial palace. Although he is a prince, he is also a sinner of the Song family..." "Wei Feng!" Song Chuyu frowned discontentedly, "please don''t treat him as the Song family." She interrupted Wei Feng unhappily. Wei Feng bowed his head humbly and said, "Miss, I know you don''t like to hear this, but if you want to achieve great things, no matter whose words are useful or useless, you have to listen to them." "Wei Feng, you are the same as my cousins. I can''t cure them?" Song Chu Yu''s eyes narrowed. Wei Feng knew that if he continued to speak, he would make Song Chuyu unhappy. Among so many shadow guards, he didn''t have to turn into a shadow. Instead, he followed Song Chuyu openly because he knew how to talk with Song Chuyu, how to advance and retreat, how to handle Song Chuyu''s character well, what to say, Song Chuyu would be happy to hear and what to say, Song Chuyu would be unhappy to hear.Therefore, song Chu Yu would take him with her. "Miss, not everyone is a genius. A person always has something he is good at and something he is not good at. How hard you have been working these years, I have been with you since I was a child. I can see all these clearly. But it''s just because I''ve been by Miss''s side that I understand you better, miss. " "Oh ~ ~" Song Chuyu''s mouth raised a sneer, "then tell me, what do you know? I don''t believe it. I don''t know myself yet! " This is a statement of anger. Wei Feng raised his head, glanced at the anger in her eyes, and said: "Miss, you are different from the ordinary girl''s family, because the master has entrusted the hatred of the Song family to you since childhood. Although the Song family fleet was the first merchant ship of Dayan, it could not compete with the imperial court. But in your heart, as the old emperor does not die, the hatred will increase. Day by day, you gradually lose yourself in hatred. " "I lost myself? Wei Feng, are you looking for me to have fun? " Song Chuyu angrily clenched her fist, "when did I ever lose myself? I always remember Dad''s words! I''ve never forgotten what Dad told me to do! " "Miss! The master asked you to avenge the Song family, but he never made you emperor of Dayan! " Facing the anger of song Chu Yu, Wei Feng is very strong. Song Chu Yu''s body was stiff and she opened her lips, but her voice was as if she had been taken away by someone. When she said something, there was no voice. Wei Feng continued: "Miss, think about it carefully. What did the master tell you to do before he died? What the master told you to do from the beginning is to find master Tang and avenge the Song family. Miss, in fact, the master didn''t want you to take revenge. He wanted you to find master Tang and let him take revenge for the Song family. " Chapter 651 "At that time, when you were young, you mistakenly heard and misunderstood the master''s words, thinking that the master wanted you to take revenge. So after the master died, you go to Yingwei to practice martial arts with us and suffer all kinds of hardships. When you were in Yingwei, you learned from other teachers, but they taught you business skills and never taught you anything about fighting and ruling the world. Miss, why are you so angry when young master Tang says you can''t rule the world, just because you are just like what he said? " "Wei Feng..." Song Chuyu looks at Wei Feng angrily. She wants to say something to refute, but she can''t think of it. Wei Feng grew up with her and really knew her very well. But since we know her so well, why do we have to pick her pain to speak? "Miss, Xiao Yishui is a very intelligent man. As the young master Tang said, he grew up in the shocking place of the Imperial Palace step by step. It''s not easy for him to get there now. Although you don''t want to admit it, Xiao Yishui has half of the blood of the Song family. He is not only the prince but also a sinner. If you want to survive in the palace, you can''t compare with Xiao Yishui. " "Miss, looking around the world, no one is more suitable to be the king of the world than Xiao Yishui. Among other things, miss, what you want to cover up is known by Xiao Yishui, and miss, how much do you know about Xiao Yishui?" Wei Feng asked Song Chuyu one sentence after another, but she couldn''t say a word. She wants to be angry, but where does it come from? Because I''m not willing to? Because I don''t want to lose to Xiao Yishui? "Miss." Wei Feng whispered, "Miss, if you want to be the queen, you are afraid that the Song family will encounter such a thing again. If you want to be the emperor and have the power over ten thousand people, you can protect the young master Tang. But I think Xiao Yishui will also protect the young master''s family. I can see that Xiao Yishui has the same eyes that miss you care about the family.... " Song Chuyu Chulian sneer, "Wei Feng listen to what you mean, is that Xiao Yishui will also cousin their family in charge of the treatment?" "Yes. Master Biao, what he shows now, and what he expects from his eyes, we can see that he not only regards you as master Tang, but also regards you as his family. Master Biao knows everything about you, but he still talks with you in the way of borrowing instead of taking it directly. In this regard, I think master Biao respects you very much. " At first, he called Xiao Yishui by his first name, but now Wei Feng has called Xiao Yishui master. Song Chuyu''s smile is very cold, "Wei Feng, I suspect now that the undercover arranged by Xiao Yishui is you!" Song Chuyu''s eyes gradually turned red. Finally, she couldn''t help crying. She looked at Yingwu and Yingliu and asked, "do you think I''m not good, too?"?! What''s worse than Xiao Yishui? " I didn''t expect that Song Chuyu would cry. Both Ying Wu and Ying Liu were shocked. They have been with Song Chuyu for so many years. No matter how tired she is, she has never cried. But when she quarreled with Wei Feng, she cried "Speak, do you want to be angry with me like Wei Feng?" "No Shadow five even busy way, "Miss, you business than Xiao Yishui fierce, Xiao Yishui even if is the prince, but in business will not win you!" On hearing this, Song Chuyu was even more angry. She said nothing and turned to leave! Shadow six said: "what are you talking about? Haven''t you heard clearly just now? The young lady thinks that business can win Master watch, but governance can''t win Master watch. Master watch is so angry. She''s upset with Wei Feng. " "Shadow six, you call Xiao Yi water meter young master, the young lady hears will be more angry." "According to that man, he is our master." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say it. Go after the lady Yingwu pats him on the shoulder and chases Song Chuyu away. **** after leaving Song Chuyu, Wei Feng went back to the mansion to find Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was grinding herbs in the yard, alone. In Yan Qiqi''s side, there was shadow seven shadow eight protecting in the dark. Song Chu Yu''s shadow guards, if they didn''t do anything important, were named in order. Those who had their own names were all those who had made contributions. "Madame don." When he came to Yin Qiqi, Wei Feng called respectfully. Yin Qiqi looked up at him and said, "Wei Feng, why are you here?" "Miss, let me come to your side." "What does Chu Yu have for me?" "No, miss, let me be your shadow guard from today on, waiting for you by your side." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Qiqi looked at Hui Weifeng in silence, "no flower and no stone, I finally threw it back to Xiao Yishui. What''s the meaning of Chu Yu asking you to come to me? Do I really look so vulnerable and need protection? " Yin Qiqi knew that he was protected by two shadow guards arranged by Song Chuyu. Because he didn''t want to owe Xiao Yishui''s favor, and he didn''t want Xiao Yishui to return his favor, he forced Wu Shi and Wu Hua back to him.Now Song Chuyu arranged Wei Feng to her side, and Yin Qiqi was not so happy. Wei Feng explained: "Mrs. Tang, it''s not like that. Miss asked me to come to you because I had a quarrel with her. She didn''t know where to arrange me when she was angry. So she asked me to come to your side for a few days first. When she was angry, she would ask me to go back." "Did you quarrel with Chu Yu?" Yin Qiqi''s eyes looked at him. Wei Feng nodded. "Don''t you always listen to Chu Yu? Why did you quarrel with Chu Yu? " "There was some conflict between the young lady and master Biao. The young lady asked my opinion. I said something that the young lady didn''t like to listen to, and the young lady got angry." "What did you say to make Chu Yu angry? Let me hear it." Ask the nurse, then continue to gossip. Wei Feng didn''t hide anything and told Yin Qiqi exactly how his quarrel with Song Chuyu happened. After hearing this, Yin Qiqi believed that Wei Feng was thrown to his side because of a quarrel with Song Chuyu. Yin Qiqi sighed, "I didn''t expect that Wei Feng would have the courage to tell Chu Yu the truth. I thought you should say something that Chu Yu loved no matter what happened. How could you be impulsive today?" "Miss has great ambition." Yin Qiqi nodded, "indeed, just wanting to be a queen is a big negative." "But ruling the world is not a simple matter. What''s more, Miss often follows the Song family''s fleet everywhere. She has been to more places than others in her life. If the palace is too small, the young lady will lose her freedom. On that day, the young lady will find that she is not as comfortable as being a businessman. " "Why didn''t you tell Chu Yu just now? If she heard this, she wouldn''t be so angry." Yin Qiqi. Wei Feng lowered his head slightly and said: "when talking with the young lady, I had some difficulty in controlling my emotions. So he said something that the young lady didn''t like to listen to and called Xiao Yishui master watch. The young lady was even more angry when I called master watch." Chapter 652 "Wei Feng, you and Chu Yu grew up together. Chu Yu is proud of others, but she should be very good to you. Therefore, even if you are Xiao Yishui''s eye liner, but for so many years of kindness, you will not do anything bad for the first time. Of course, Xiao Yishui is not what he is. Yin Qiqi. Wei Feng is silent. Yin Qiqi said, "you care about Chu Yu, don''t you?" "Yes." Wei Feng said, "miss is more important than my life." "You value Chu Yu so much. It''s hard for you to quarrel with her. In this way, I''ll find an opportunity for you to be alone with Chu Yu. You can have a good chat with Chu Yu and just say what you just said to me. Don''t stimulate her by saying that Xiao Yishui is better than her. Chu Yu knows that you care about her. She will forgive you soon. " "Thank you for your help, don, but if I see miss again, I can''t say what I just said." "Why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Feng was silent and did not answer. Yan Ya looked at him with some headache and then asked, "didn''t you say it well in front of me just now? Why can''t you tell me when you see Chu Yu? Don''t you want to make up with Chu Yu? " "Don, I want to calm the lady down." Wei Feng said, "if I apologize to miss too soon, miss will feel that she is right. It''s all my fault." The day when Wei Feng and song Chu Yu had a quarrel was the day before the team set out for Yunkai city. After the fight, Song Chuyu was not given a chance to talk with Wei Feng. The next day, the mighty team finally left Wenyang city for Yunkai city. Along the way, Wei Feng stayed with Yin Qiqi. In order to avoid Wei Feng, Song Chuyu even avoided Yin Qiqi. In the past, Song Chuyu and Yin Qiqi would sit in the carriage, knock melon seeds, drink tea and chat. After Wei Feng followed Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu followed song Wenqing on horseback. Song Wenqing obviously felt that something was wrong with Song Chuyu. Later, when Yin Qiqi learned about her quarrel with Wei Feng, he just said, "don''t care about them.". The other party doesn''t need their help in this quarrel. It really doesn''t need to be taken care of. Yin Qiqi let them have a cold war. On the seventh day of the March, they finally arrived 500 meters away from Yunkai city. The flag of Dayan is still hanging on the wall of Yunkai City, which shows that Liang Xinzhi has not yet attacked Shanwu city. Xiao Yishui understood that this good opportunity could not be easily missed. The next day he set up camp, he led the troops to attack Yunkai city. Before Yunkai City, many soldiers were drawn to queshui. The soldiers in the city were not strong enough, and they attacked them in three days. The soldiers in the city saw that it was Xiao Yishui who came to attack the city. Without saying a word, they were willing to submit to Xiao Yishui. There were only 3000 soldiers left in Yunkai City, so Xiao Yishui took them all. It was dusk when Yunkai was captured. Seeing that song Yuxian is about to attack langqing''an, he doesn''t understand the direction of the city wall. "Wen Qing, Yunkai city has been captured. Next, Xian''an city will be handed over to you." Xiao Yishui stood beside him. Song Wenqing passed him, looked at the general of Yunkai City, and asked, "how many times is this the wolf smoke of Xian''an city?" "Lord Hui, this is the third time." "The time of the fire." "It happened once the day before yesterday, once yesterday, and once again today." "In this way, Mo Yuxiu and they attacked Xian''an city only the day before yesterday. It seems that general Lei slowed them down." Xiaoyi waterway. Song Wenqing asked again, "did you send troops?" "Yes, two thousand soldiers were sent yesterday." The general thought that if the soldiers had not been sent to support them, they would not have been captured in such a short period of three days. Hearing the news, song Wenqing said, "I''ll take my two thousand soldiers with me." With that, others have gone under the wall. Xiao Yishui followed quickly and asked, "Wenqing, we just captured this city. It doesn''t matter if you have a rest for one night. You can go tomorrow." "Do you think Mo Yuxiu will wait for you?" Song Wenqing asked coldly. Xiao Yishui shook his head. Song Wenqing looked at the general of Yunkai city and said, "is there any living deputy general?" "They''re all alive." "Ask one of your lieutenants to come with me." Song Wenqing said. When Xiao Yishui heard this, he immediately understood that song Wenqing had to go to Xian''an city as soon as he saw the smoke. But it is worthy of him to think of this method in such a period of time. After Song Wenqing came to the city wall, he soon gathered his own soldiers and ordered the Deputy General of Yunkai city to prepare all the things he wanted, and then he set out for Xian''an city. Yin Qiqi was treating the wounded soldiers. When he heard that song Wenqing wanted to send troops to Xian''an City, he immediately went to song Wenqing''s side.Seeing that there were only a few thousand soldiers gathering, others were watching. Yin Qiqi took Song Chuyu and asked, "Chuyu, Xianggong, why are they going to Xian''an city so soon?" "You know, tangsao, we captured Yunkai city to prevent Liang Xinzhi and Mo Yuxiu from converging. Now Mo Yuxiu is attacking Xian''an city. If Xian''an city is attacked by him, he will attack Yunkai city. At that time, Liang Xinzhi knows that if Liang Xinzhi attacks and Mo Yuxiu attacks again, we will suffer a lot, so we have to capture Xian''an city before Mo Yuxiu to defeat Xian''an city An Cheng will guard down, so they can''t attack us, and we have a better chance of winning. Cousin, now that Yunkai city has been captured, go to Xian''an city to catch up with Mo Yuxiu. " Hearing Song Chuyu''s explanation, Yin Qiqi understood the whole story. Just a little worried, song Chu Yu just captured Yunkai City, let alone whether they have a good rest these days, they haven''t had dinner tonight. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly and chose not to say anything. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. You won''t go with your cousin for a day." Song Chuyu thought that Yin Qiqi was worried about one day of Song Dynasty, so she quickly explained the situation, "Liang Xinzhi is attacking Shanwu City, and I don''t know when he will attack Shanwu City, but no matter how, Liang Xinzhi will be able to attack Shanwu city. At that time, we will be a strong enemy in the face of Liang Xinzhi. My cousin thinks it''s more difficult to defend Yunkai city than to attack Xian''an City, so I''ll stay here for one day to protect you. " "Xian''an city didn''t know that Yunkai city was also attacked, so Wen Qing could take the soldiers, put on the clothes of Dayan soldiers, and go to Xian''an city to pretend to be reinforcements and enter the city to take the life of the general in the city. Without a general, the other soldiers would listen to him immediately. So Wen Qing didn''t have to spend a day in this siege. " Chapter 653 Seeing the smoke of Xian''an City, song Wenqing asked the general of Yunkai city if he had sent troops to Xian''an city. Then he knew what song Wenqing was thinking about. I have to say that song Wenqing is really suitable for war. You can think of a way to deal with it in a flash. Of course, it''s not just simple intelligence, but also good luck. Along the way, song Wenqing seems to be able to come up with a way to deal with any battle. Yin Qiqi said: "I don''t worry about Xianggong''s siege. I just want to know if he can bear to go to Xian''an city before dinner?" "They have dry food with them." Xiao Yishui said heartlessly. Yin Qiqi gave him a white look, "then you should eat dry food tonight!" After that, Yin Qiqi left in anger. Xiao Yishui looked at Yin Qiqi''s back, pursed his lips and laughed. Liu Ankang, who had listened to their conversation, said: "Qi Qiniang always put Wen Qing first, and their relationship between husband and wife is as good as my wife and me." "Mr. Liu, Wen Qing and Qi Qi Niang always show off in front of me. Why are you still showing off in front of me?" "I dare not!" Liu Ankang apologized. Xiao Yishui waved his hand. "I don''t blame Mr. Liu either. You mean you are envious." ¡°¡­¡­ Master, would you like to find a girl you like Liu Ankang considered the meeting and put forward this proposal. Xiao Yishui sighed and shook his head. "I should have been her at the beginning. No matter how things change, I have only her in my life. Even if I become the emperor of Dayan, I will not accept her. What''s more, I owe Yibao so much. How can I find him a bride? " "Master, I don''t think young master Yibao will blame you either. He lives so happily with qiqiniang..." "Don''t say that again, Mr. Liu." Xiao Yishui''s voice is very light. The next adult, hearing his words, immediately knelt down and begged: "adult, please forgive him, he is still young, please spare his life!" "Stand up, don''t be so alarmed." Liu Ankang went up to the child and said, "that adult will become Mingjun. He is definitely the best Mingjun in Dayan''s history. It may take some time to find a prosperous age for you, but as long as you are willing to wait, you can see it." "Good!" The young children responded innocently. Liu Ankang smiles. When people saw that Liu Ankang was so easy to speak, they felt less fear. Liu Ankang rubbed the child''s head and said nothing more. He stood up and left. When he came to the side of the cook, he saw that the stove had not been lit. He asked the soldier in charge of cooking, "it''s dark. Why don''t you cook dinner?" "Mrs. Song said that we don''t need to cook dinner for dry food tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m really going to make them all eat dry food tonight. Liu Ankang said, "let''s cook first. I''ll ask Qi Niang what to do when it comes to cooking." Just after conquering a city, they didn''t eat any food and ate dry food. How do the new soldiers treat Xiao Yishui? Those soldiers will surely feel that Xiao Yishui can''t even feed them. There is food and grass to follow him. Maybe they will have to starve in the future! Yin Qiqi was on the side of the wounded, bandaging the wounded soldiers. Liu Ankang came to her and said, "Qi Qi Niang, what''s good to cook tonight?" "I said, have dry food tonight?" "Qi Qi Niang, I know that you and your master are getting angry, but the master has just accepted the soldiers of Yunkai city as his own soldiers and let them eat dry food on the first day. If they think that your master doesn''t have enough food, what can they do if they don''t follow him? It''s not good for you or me Yin Qiqi frowned and looked reluctant. "Why are you so upset?" She said. Liu Ankang comforted: "don''t worry about Wen Qing. When he takes Xian''an city down, we''ll send you right away and let you take good care of Wen Qing." Yin Qiqi felt comfortable when he heard this. "What else can I cook? When you finish cooking, you can wash some vegetables, cut some meat, cook some rice, and serve with a hot pot. It''s easy to eat hot pot, and it''s full. " Yin Qiqi. Liu Ankang a listen, this method is really good, in a hurry to fill the stomach, and can use the fastest speed to eat is hot pot! Do you think it is important to eat? At noon the next day, Xiao Yishui received a letter from Song Wenqing, saying that Xian''an city had been captured by him. In addition, song Wenqing went with Xiao Yishui''s letter. When the general saw the letter, he said that he was willing to deal with the rebel army with them first. However, the general had to come to see if Xiao Yishui was real before he decided to comply. The letter said that when his letter came out, the general would come with it.Xian''an city was left to song Wenqing. In the letter, song Wenqing tells Xiao Yishui to be careful, because he thinks that the general is going to see him for something else. After reading the letter from Song Wenqing, Xiao Yishui said to Liu Ankang, "Wen Qing is really bad. He knows that the general of Xian''an city came to see me with a different heart, and he even sent people to my side." "Master, what''s the matter?" Liu Ankang asked without understanding. Xiao Yi said: "General Liu Kai of Xian''an city is from the imperial brother''s side. I don''t know that his position as a general was won by several three aunts and six aunts, but since he was won by the imperial brother, he naturally can''t accommodate me. He said that if he wanted to see me, he would kill me when he found a chance. " "This Master, what should we do? " Liu Ankang asked anxiously. "Let smokeless take a few shadow guards and kill them on the road. After killing them, throw the bodies away. It''s better to find a cliff or something, so that when we march to Xian''an City, we won''t see their bodies on the road and dirty our eyes." Xiao Yishui said lightly. Liu Ankang hesitated for a while, but he should be. Xiao Yishui is a gentle man, but he is only good to his own people and merciless to those who want to kill him. Treat good with kindness and evil with more evil. This is why Xiao Yishui has survived for so many years. "That''s right." Seeing that Liu Ankang was leaving, Xiao Yishui called out to him again, "you promised to qiqiniang before. When Wenqing conquered Xian''an City, she would go to take care of Wenqing. First let smokeless take care of Liu Kai, and then let her go when smokeless comes back. How can qiqiniang be my sister-in-law? If Wenqing is not here, I have to protect her a little, so that I won''t be angry when Wenqing comes back and I don''t protect qiqiniang well." Speaking of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, Xiao Yishui''s eyes were warm. Liu Ankang''s performance should be good this time, without a second''s hesitation. When Yin Qiqi arrived at Xian''an City, it was already dark. There are rebel soldiers around Xian''an city. Song Wenqing worried that they would meet rebel soldiers, so he arranged people to meet them early. I got into the city smoothly. The city is as bright as day. Chapter 654 Because Mo Yuxiu is attacking the city now, no one in the city dares to relax his vigilance. But at a glance, song Wenqing''s soldiers were in the majority. When Yin Qiqi came to the camp, he saw song Wenqing. Seeing song Wenqing sitting well, Yin Qiqi said, "Xianggong." She cried. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s voice, song Wenqing raised his head, and the tenderness in his eyes almost overflowed. "Seven seven niangs, you can count to come, on the road can encounter what danger?" "Cousin, I''m here. Are you afraid of any danger for your sister-in-law? There are a hundred shadow guards behind me "A hundred?" Song Wenqing said, looking at Wei Feng who wanted to stand beside Yin Qiqi, and then said, "I think it''s ninety-nine." "What happened to ninety-nine? Ninety nine are strong, too! " Song Chu Yu is not convinced to hum, with the line of sight of Wei Feng, she is more arrogant. Ignoring her little temper, song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi to one side and asked, "qiqiniang, have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." "I''ll have some prepared for you." Song Wenqing called the soldiers to get some food. They both love each other. Song Chuyu had been used to it for a long time. She did not need him to invite her. She sat down and said, "cousin, I walked in with my sister-in-law and saw that the soldiers around me were all the 5000 people you brought. Where are the soldiers from Xian''an city?" "Most of the soldiers in Xian''an city were injured in the fight with Mo Yuxiu, and some of them were locked up by me." "Why are you locked up?" "If they are not loyal, they are loyal to the present emperor. If you use them, it is easy to have an accident." Song Chu Yu was stunned, her dark eyes moved up and looked at Song Wen Qing quietly. Song Wenqing asked, "if you have something to say, what are you looking at me for?" "No, I''m just a little bit surprised. Cousin, you always take down the soldiers who attack the city. You confiscate the soldiers of Xian''an city. I''m a little scared." "There''s nothing to be scared of like that." Song Wenqing sat down, sipped his tea and said, "I don''t accept soldiers as long as they come. I have to see if I can accept them." "What do you think of that?" Song Chu Yu asked. Song Wenqing frowned a little, glanced at her with the expression of "Why are you so stupid" and then fell silent. Song Chuyu: sister Tang is right. My cousin really looks down on everyone. In the face of Mo Yuxiu such opponents, he did not even go on stage to command! After a while, the riot outside stopped. Yin Yuankai came in and said, "general, I just found the rebels'' ambush at the west gate. However, the archers have taken all the ambush''s lives." "Don''t beat the drum for such a trivial matter that can be solved in the future!" Song Wenqing despised Tao. Yinyuan Kai scratched the back of his head and said, "it''s not us, it''s soldiers from Yunkai city." "Lei Qin is good at using ambush to frighten people. The war drums are played many times. On the one hand, they make it difficult for the soldiers to sleep. On the other hand, they lower their morale and dare the soldiers of Yunkai city to go down to the wall." Song Wenqing said. Yin yuan Kai nodded. As soon as she turned her head to go out, song Chu Yu stopped him. "Yin yuan Kai, what you are facing now is your former companion, can you really go down?" Yin yuan was stunned, looked at the faces of song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi, and then looked at Song Chuyu. Song Chu Yu was embarrassed by this problem. Yin yuan Kai said: "Miss Chu Yu, the rebel army has been relying on your food and grass to get through many difficulties before. You must know that although we were all rebel forces before that, we followed different generals and had no contact with other soldiers. Since we followed general song, we have been soldiers of general song. We only follow general song''s orders! " "Moreover, after following general song, we know what war is, and we also know that following a reliable general, we can be fearless!" Yinyuan Kaiyue said more excited. Hearing the speech, Song Chuyu said, "well, don''t go on. I''m afraid you''ll keep praising your cousin at this time." "Don''t worry." Song Wenqing said, "no matter how much people praise me, I will not be proud." "Poof..." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, and her husband''s face became thicker and thicker. Several other people were stunned when they heard this sentence. They didn''t know how to respond. After seeing song Wenqing''s meeting, Yin Yuankai said, "general, Mo Yuxiu, they may send another ambush to attack us. I''ll go to see the situation on the wall." Song Wenqing jaw head: "let the archers take turns on duty, not too many people, a gate of five people on the line, those soldiers are not trained by Lei Qin soldiers, not as powerful as imagined." "If the first ambush you send is killed, it doesn''t matter, but every time you send an ambush you are killed, it means that this move is no longer effective. No matter how many soldiers you send, you will only be killed."Mo Yuxiu sat down angrily and knocked on the table with his fist in his hand. "How can this move not work? Didn''t we all work the previous times? " "Why are you so stupid?" Leiqin helplessly lengthened his voice, "it''s so obvious that you haven''t seen what''s going on. For the third time, the ambush you sent didn''t stop the reinforcements going to Xian''an city? " "Yes." "Since you didn''t stop the reinforcements from Yunkai City, you have lost. The second batch of reinforcements from Yunkai city must be more powerful than I and I thought. Therefore, not only your ambush can''t stop them, but also the ambush sent to harass the city will be killed. In my opinion, there should be a powerful general in Yunkai city. You can''t attack Xian''an city. " "No, I must take Xian''an city!" Mo Yuxiu said stubbornly, "I have an appointment with General Liang to meet in Yunkai city. There is only one Xian''an city in front of me. How can I give up at this time! I have to capture Xian''an city and meet with General Liang! " "All right, you are a general. You can do whatever you want." Lei Qin yawned again and said nothing more. At this meeting, outside the camp, a soldier reported, "general, General Liang''s carrier pigeon is here." Mo Yuxiu took the carrier pigeon and took down the envelope. There were only five words on the envelope: Song Wenqing betrayed. "Song Wenqing defected? He''s really powerful. He took so long to betray. I would have betrayed him. " Lei Qin saw the contents of the letter. Mo Yuxiu looked at the five words and stared at them for a long time. He couldn''t believe it. "Powerful, powerful, you fart!" Mo Yuxiu said angrily, "this man is song Wenqing. Is it good for us to betray him?" It''s really trouble after trouble. Chapter 655 Mo Yuxiu can''t accept the news of song Wenqing''s defection. Although he doesn''t like song Wenqing, song Wenqing''s ability to lead the war is not high. He defected. Whether he was a common people again or took refuge in the imperial court, as long as he became the enemy, it was not a good thing for them! Mo Yuxiu launched several minor attacks, but they were easily resolved under the defense of song Wenqing. Song Wenqing is not in a hurry to fight Mo Yuxiu. He lets his soldiers wear the clothes of Dayan soldiers to cover up their original identity and make them think they are Dayan soldiers. Of course, there are a few soldiers who are originally from Xian''an city. When the soldiers disguised as Dayan enter the city and meet with the general of Xian''an City, song Wenqing controls the other party and kills many rebellious soldiers. The soldiers who are willing to listen to him stay, while those who seemingly pander but want to kill song Wenqing are put in the dungeon. Dayan''s soldiers and his soldiers disguised together, Mo Yuxiu, they did not so quickly find out who was fighting with him. Song Wenqing also simply becomes a shopkeeper and asks Yinyuan Kai to lead his troops to fight. If there is any trouble that can''t be solved, he comes to song Wenqing to give him an idea. After Song Wenqing gives him an idea, he lets him fight by himself. In a few days, Yin Yuankai and Mo Yuxiu played equally and even won three points. Song Wenqing has more reason to believe that Lei Qin is Xiao Yishui''s man, because with Lei Qin''s ability, he can teach Mo Yuxiu more, and Mo Yuxiu will not fight so hard. It can be estimated that he didn''t teach anything to make Mo Yuxiu play so hard. Song Wenqing followed them, while he and Yin Qiqi strolled in the city to warm the relationship between the husband and wife. After seven days of skirmishing, Mo Yuxiu began to march in several times. But he didn''t get the result he wanted. For song Wenqing, guarding the city was a simple thing, which was simpler than attacking the city. He doesn''t have to show up in person, just let Kay Yinyuan do it. That day, after Mo Yuxiu''s defeat, Yin Yuankai came down to report the results of that battle. No accident. It was true that Mo Yuxiu had lost many soldiers. Hearing the news, Song Chuyu said: "Mo Yuxiu is really tenacious. After fighting with us for so many days, she loses every time. Why doesn''t she have a long memory to fight with us? If he continues to fight like this, he is afraid that the whole army will be destroyed here. " "I think the man named Mo Yuxiu should have taken chances." Song yitiandao. Song Chu Yu looked at him puzzled and said, "lucky?" "Yes." Song Yitian said, "aunt Tang, before we came here, uncle Mo Yuxiu fought with Xian''an city for several days. Xian''an city has been burning three times, which means that it is the end of the crossbow. Now after fighting for so many days, he thinks that we must be short of food, grass and weapons. Therefore, he thinks that as long as we fight more, maybe we will give up. He doesn''t give up halfway. ¡± "it''s true that Mo Yuxiu has attacked Xian''an city for more than ten days and spent a lot of troops and food here. If he withdraws now, he will be very grateful." Song Chuyu agreed. Song Wenqing''s mouth slightly curved, "that will make him lose more." At the end of the speech, the man stood up and said, "I''ll go to qiqiniang''s side for a walk. One day, if you have nothing to do, you''ll go to practice with other soldiers." There is still time to train. If Mo Yuxiu knew this, he would be angry to death. Song Yitian nodded his head. Song Wenqing just walked two steps. Looking back, she saw that Song Chuyu was still sitting on the chair and asked, "don''t you go out for a walk?" "Where to? The people in the city are like frightened birds. They are all hiding at home. They have nothing to eat or have fun with. " "Seven seven niangs there." There were seven wounded soldiers who were wounded in the battle just now. Hearing this, Song Chuyu was not happy and said, "what am I going to do there? I don''t know how to do it. To stay there is to add trouble to Tang Sao!" "Are you really afraid of giving trouble to Qi Niang Tian, or is it because there are people over there who don''t want to see?" Asked song Wenqing. On hearing this, Song Chuyu stares at Song Wenqing angrily. Song Wenqing said: "almost. How long will you be angry? Anyway, it''s also your person. What''s it like to follow Qi Niang all the time? " In the room, all the people were gone, leaving Song Chuyu alone. She sat alone and gradually felt a little silly. She got up and went out for a walk. Autumn is almost over, the climate is much cooler than before, so we need to add a thick coat. There are only a few stalls in the city. They buy simple food. Song Chu Yu bought some food, but the long street without many pedestrians was really boring. She soon walked from the street to the end of the street. At last, Song Chuyu came to the camp of the wounded soldiers. Before she went there, she heard the dialogue between Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. In front of Yin Qiqi, even with song Wenqing, the soldiers were so bold that they asked for meat from Yin Qiqi.Song Wenqing said: "before we win the war, we want to eat meat. Only when we win can we eat meat!" "General, we haven''t eaten meat for several days. If you give us meat, we will win the battle faster!" "That''s right, general. We''ve been fighting very hard these days!" The other soldiers echoed. Yin Qiqi said, "if you want meat, you should go to Chu Yu. Chu Yu has a lot of money and will invite you to eat meat!" Song Chuyu raised her chin with pride. Of course, what to eat is right for her. She has a lot of money. Although Dayan was in a mess during this period, with Zheng Yanlian''s efforts, he made little money, but he didn''t lose money. Moreover, even if he lost money, he didn''t worry about it. They had already made enough money for Dayan before that. "But miss Chu Yu doesn''t come to our side." "Yes, Miss Chu Yu is also fierce. Every time I talk to miss Chu Yu, I''m worried that she will scold us." "A big man, what will happen if I scold him?" Hearing what the soldiers said, Song Chuyu whispered. A voice behind him said, "yes, it''s not easy for miss and madam to make money. They want to eat what they open their mouths. How can they do that?" Song Chuyu shrugged her shoulders in fright. Looking back at the person who frightened her, it was Wei Feng. Her face darkened immediately. "Who told you to be so close to me? Get away!" "Because I think that if you always cater to miss, miss, you will be immersed in it, unable to recognize the facts..." "You say I can''t tell the difference by myself?" Hearing Wei Feng''s words, Song Chuyu became even more angry, "am I really so unbearable in your eyes? Am I so stupid that you are smarter than me? " "Miss, I didn''t mean that?" "What do you mean, then?" Chapter 656 "Miss, I just hope you can have a happy life. The world is so big that you have the ability to go anywhere. Why do you have to stay in such a small place? Your demons are always there, but you are still persistent. I don''t want you to continue to be stubborn. I hope you can have a happy life." Wei Feng said, voice gradually aggrieved down. The concern revealed in the words is true, but Song Chuyu still doesn''t like him. At the beginning, he said that he is not as good as Xiao Yishui, and he hasn''t apologized! "I don''t need your concern. I''m such a big man, don''t I..." "With such a loud voice, is it going to demolish the house?" Song Wenqing''s faint voice interrupted Song Chuyu''s angry voice. As soon as Song Chuyu''s voice choked, she didn''t know what to say. Song Wenqing continued: "this is a place for the wounded soldiers to rest. Your voice is so loud. Do you think their injuries are not deep enough?" "If I don''t speak louder, it doesn''t matter! If the sound can kill people, I''ll go to the gate and roar twice to get rid of all the rebel troops! " Song Chu Yu is not willing to go down. Seeing her arrogance, song Wenqing looked at Wei Feng standing in front of her and said, "it''s almost time. Wei Feng has apologized twice. How long do you want to make trouble?" "I don''t have any trouble!" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. "There''s no noise there?" Song Wenqing said, "take Wei Feng back quickly. Qi Qi Niang won''t help you to keep people. I won''t let him stay by Qi Qi Niang''s side." "Cousin, what''s wrong with me letting Wei Feng protect my sister-in-law?" "No, I''m here." "You want to fight!" "Yin yuan Kai is fighting." When Song Chuyu said something, song Wenqing retorted. Yin Qiqi said: "even if you are upset, you want Wei Feng to go back, but you always find all kinds of excuses. If you force people back, she can''t find any reason to refuse." "It''s enough to have two people to protect you in the dark, and let Wei Feng protect you in the light. Do you think I''m incompetent?" Song Wenqing was a little reluctant. Yin Qiqi was stunned. It seems that song Wenqing didn''t help Song Chuyu wholeheartedly, but he also disliked Wei Feng following him. ** Song Chuyu went around the city and asked the people in the city for two pigs and fifty chickens. Now it''s war, and the people are reluctant to eat pigs and chickens, but Song Chuyu''s silver is also very high. The price of one chicken is enough for them to buy ten more. With silver, people are not afraid of starvation, so they are willing to sell pigs and chickens to Song Chuyu. When Yin Qiqi saw that there were so many delicious foods, he wanted to show his skills. But song Wenqing didn''t want her to be tired, so he let the soldiers eat hot pot. Hot pot is also delicious! The soldiers only wanted meat, so they were happy to eat hot pot. In the evening, the smell of hotpot in the barracks is everywhere. It''s hard to imagine that it''s in the state of war. A group of people eat first, and after eating, they go to exchange with the watchmen. The soldiers who were originally in Xian''an city had never tried such a war. They had meat to eat and were not afraid of the enemy. Some of the children in the city came to eat when they heard the fragrance. When Yin Qiqi saw that the children were very hungry, he asked them to eat together. Xu is the leader of some children, and other people also sneak their own children. At the beginning, there were some children who were afraid, but when they saw that Yan Qiqi would not refuse, they became bold. The common people were embarrassed that their children were free to eat, so they went home to the vegetable garden and picked some vegetables for them to eat. Yin Qiqi was not polite. He said thanks to them and accepted the vegetables. A hot pot can satisfy everyone. When song Wenqing asked others to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Yinyuan ran to him vigorously, "general, Mo Yuxiu has retired!" Song Wenqing shook his head. "These days, their casualties are much more serious than ours. If Lei Qin is not stupid, he should be able to see this. Therefore, he will not persuade more, and even give Mo Yuxiu some suggestions to attack us." "That''s right. We were so tired of being beaten by them the other day!" Yinyuan Kai complains. His words well confirmed song Wenqing''s conjecture. Song Wenqing said: "Lei Qinyue is planning. Maybe he just wants to try our bottom line. On the one hand, Lei Qin doesn''t know who we are. On the other hand, if it''s an army of the imperial court, he can try his bottom line to see who can defend the city so hard." "But this part of the world is on the gate of iwara Kay. He has never seen iwara Kay." At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Yu Tao was the most important. The corner of song Wenqing''s mouth stirred up a sneer, "he wants to see who is guarding the city. What does it have to do with me? If they continue to fight, they will continue to guard. If they are accidentally killed by soldiers, they will have to admit their own misfortune! " To Lei Qin, song Wenqing''s heart is somewhat uncomfortable. After all, Lei Qin is the one who breaks the gap between him and Liang Xinzhi. They suffer a lot from Liang Xinzhi. Although Liang Xinzhi is not a good man, he can''t be calculated by Lei Qin and won''t take revenge."General, what shall we do next?" Still remember the business of the original Kai asked. Song Wenqing said: "continue to guard the city according to the usual state, and wait until Yunkai city gives us news." "Yes Kay iwara received the order and turned away. Song Yitian was puzzled and asked, "Dad, why do we keep guarding the city? Now that the rebel troops have retreated, we should go to Yunkai city and join uncle Xiao. " "Yileiqin''s character won''t easily make Mo Yuxiu retreat, and Mo Yuxiu''s character is competitive. He has attacked Xian''an city for so many days, but his failure will only make him more anxious. He will be angry, but he will never easily retreat, unless Liang Xinzhi writes a letter to him. Without Liang Xinzhi''s letter, he would not easily retreat, because he was not sure whether Yunkai city would be conquered by Liang Xinzhi. If Yunkai city was conquered and he came to Xian''an City, how angry would Liang Xinhui be if he was not here? " "Yes, Mo Yuxiu attacked Xian''an city just to join Liang Xinzhi in Yunkai City, but he didn''t join Liang Xinzhi. How could he retreat?" Song Wenqing''s words also let Song Chuyu suddenly realize, "that said, Mo Yuxiu is in the fake retreat!" "Liang Xinkai and Yucheng won''t get the news unless they retreat." Song Wenqing said. In their eyes, there is no difference between Song Wenqing and Yan Wangye. "What''s the matter?" Song Wenqing heard him call himself and did not speak, fox doubt. "General, why do we do these strange things?" he said "Give Mo Yuxiu some hope. Seeing that our soldiers are so vulnerable, he may think that the soldiers are at the end of the rope. They are not enough to eat and wear. Maybe he will send more soldiers to attack us." How dirty! Yin Yuankai cursed in his heart that the art of war was really dirty! Chapter 657 After fighting hard all the time, Mo Yuxiu may not dare to send troops without permission. When Liang Xinzhi comes from Yunkai City, he will attack Xian''an city together. However, if he saw that the soldiers in the city were yellow and thin and could not stand steadily, Mo Yuxiu would feel hopeful and send more soldiers to attack Xian''an city. At that time, Mo Yuxiu''s troops would be weakened. Even if Mo Yuxiu and Liang Xinzhi joined up, they would not take up too many points. The Deputy generals were stunned and hesitated to look at Lei Qin, but they did not dare to act rashly. They are all afraid of Mo Yuxiu. Lei Qin said, "go down. I''ll take care of anything." Mo Yuxiu is panting. The deputy general looks at Lei Qin and then looks at Mo Yuxiu with certainty. Seeing Lei Qin''s firm eyes, he dares to step down. After waiting for others to leave, Lei Qin looks at Mo Yuxiu''s red face. His eyes are full of anger, but he doesn''t see any other look. After thinking about it, Lei Qin says, "I''ve told you that I''ll wait three days to attack. Hide first. Just retired last night, they rushed up today. How can they open the gate and wait for you to enter? You wait for three days, and they don''t see your whereabouts. They think you''re really retreating. It''s not easy for you to take them by surprise then? " "I don''t need you to teach me!" Mo Yuxiu said angrily. Lei Qin gently raises his mouth: young people are young people. After all these failures, no one can listen to them. The only thing Liang Xinzhi''s army can use is song Wenqing. Unfortunately Lei Qin shook his head and said, "you are still angry. No matter how much I say, you may not be able to listen to me. Calm down first, and I will come in later to talk to you." After that, Lei Qin stood up and left. After leaving the camp, he came to the doctor''s camp. The wounded soldiers were bandaged here by the doctors, and there was humanity: "I''m really more and more dissatisfied with Mo Yuxiu now, what is he! Every time we fight, we charge in front. Life is us and death is us. He sits here waiting for us to report the military situation! " "That''s to say, every time we are defeated in a war, we scold ourselves badly. Why don''t we see him go to the battlefield by himself? I have the ability to attack Xian''an city myself! " "He''s just a little boy. He knows how to lead a war! If general Lei had not followed him, he would have been wiped out by the soldiers and horses of the imperial court "I don''t know what general liang thought. Why do you want Mo Yuxiu to be a general? He can''t do anything. He wants general Lei to give advice on everything. Moreover, he won''t listen to general Lei''s advice, so he will go his own way! " "We are only injured now, but if we go on like this, we will be killed by Mo Yuxiu one day!" Lei Qin gently shook his head, turned to leave, did not enter the camp to do peacemaker. No matter what, he is also Xiao Yishui''s person. His superficial Kung Fu is almost enough. He absolutely does not participate in these secret infighting. On the contrary, Mo Yuxiu is dead. It is better for them to support him as a general. In this way, in the name of the rebel army, Xiao Yishui will be able to remove the obstacles in front of him. Silent discontent and secret killing are hidden among many soldiers. The next day, the soldiers in front of the city reported that they all looked white and ghost like. They were powerless to stand on the wall of the city, and some even sat on the ground. After hearing this news, Mo Yuxiu clapped the table and said, "I knew they couldn''t last long. They were trapped in Xian''an city for such a long time. They must have consumed a lot of food and grass weapons. There are still surplus food and grass to fight with us. Don''t you go to lead the fight!" The Deputy generals stood in a daze, not willing to move. Lei Qin said, "go ahead. Maybe we won''t be defeated this time." "Yes When the lieutenants heard Lei Qin''s words, they went out immediately. Mo Yuxiu didn''t notice this. The soldiers didn''t go out at his command, but at Lei Qin''s command. He was still overjoyed for the soldiers in Xian''an city. Lei Qin''s heart can''t help but wonder. His face is as white as a ghost. How many days must he be hungry to become so white? What''s more, you hit them so hard before, and now you''re as white as a ghost? I think it''s very strange. It can be seen that Mo Yuxiu is so happy. Lei Qin hides this in his heart. The soldiers who went out came back an hour later and told him, "general, we have won. The soldiers in Xian''an city have run out of food and grass. Their archers are so hungry that they can''t shoot! If they had not thrown down the fireball wrapped in straw, we would have been able to attack Xian''an city today! " "I knew. Fortunately, I didn''t give up. Now stop the troops and go back to guard!" Mo Yuxiu ordered. Lei Qin can''t help chuckling. The archers can''t even shoot. They can''t attack the city. Are these soldiers more than Mo Yuxiu? They don''t even have the basic judgment. In Xian''an city. The food and grass sent by the Song family just entered the city. Song Wenqing was counting the food and grass, while Yin Qiqi was playing shuttlecock with the children. These children were half old, and they didn''t play shuttlecock well. Basically, Yin Qiqi kicked one by one, and they couldn''t catch it, but even so, Yin Qiqi still played very hard.When song Wenqing heard Yin Qiqi''s laughter, he turned back from time to time and saw that she had a good time. When the food and grass were finished, song Wenqing came up and asked, "qiqiniang, do you want to play here?" "Well, I''ll play a little longer. If you''re busy, you''re busy with your own business." "There are many delicious things in the grain and grass that Chu Yu sent. You can take whatever you want." "Good!" Yin Qiqi readily responded and kicked a shuttlecock high. Song Wenqing did not disturb her interest and left with the other soldiers. After Song Wenqing left, Yin Qiqi played for a while and was tired. He sat on the nearby tea shop and poured a glass of water. Several pairs of patched cloth shoes appeared on the ground. Yin Qiqi looked up and saw a few ragged people standing in front of him. "Madam..." The old man at the head wants to talk but stops. Yin Qiqi asked, "what can I do for you, old man?" "Madam, I heard that some grain and grass are sent to the city today. Can you do me a favor? We will spend some money to sell some rice with you." "Since you have money, why don''t you go to the rice shop and buy it from me?" Yin Qiqi was puzzled and asked, "is the rice in the rice shop too expensive?" "If it costs more, we can still afford the money, but the rice shop has no rice to sell!" The old man sighed, "before you came, madam, our city was trapped by the rebel forces for a long time. Every day, the gate was closed, and the rice in the rice shop in the city was almost gone. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to sell it, so he had to keep it for himself. I don''t know when the war will end! " Yin Qiqi was dumb on July 1. Chapter 658 Fight with Mo Yuxiu, they are not worried about food and grass, but like them, the people trapped in the city, life is not so good. Yin Qiqi looked at the jujube in his hand and was a little surprised, "how can Chu Yu let people stuff the jujube in the grain?" "She likes to eat sweet food. Every time she brings food, there is a box of snacks for her." I can''t say anything about filling snacks in the grain and grass. At present, the food and grass in the war were provided by the merchant ships of the Song family. Without the supply of the Song family, they could not have gone so far. Yin Qiqi took the dates impolitely and said, "Xianggong, just now the people in the city came to me to buy rice." "You don''t run a rice shop. What do they want from you?" "Xian''an city has been closed for nearly a month. There is not much rice left in the rice shops in the city. The shopkeeper is not willing to sell rice to the people. He is afraid that the battle will last longer, so he asked me to buy rice. I can''t make up my mind. I''ll come and ask you Song Wenqing frowned slightly and said, "I can''t be the master of food and grass. I want to ask Chu Yu. She provides all the food and grass." "Then I''ll ask her." "I''ll go with you." They went to find Song Chuyu together. Song Chuyu drank a little too much last night and got up in the morning. When Yin Qiqi found her, she just came out of the room. "Good morning, cousin and sister-in-law." "What time is it, still early?" Yin Qiqi asked. "Hey, hey." Song Chuyu was embarrassed to smile, "cousin, look at the way you are going this way, are you coming to me?" "They have all come to your door. Naturally they are looking for you. Look at the food and grass that your merchant ships have sent." Song Wenqing gave her the account book. Song Chuyu did not understand, stretched a stretch, said: "what''s good to see here, cousin, mine is not yours, you take this line, I don''t have to look at it." "Another thing I will tell you is that there is no rice in the rice shop in the city. The people want to spend money on our grain and grass." Song Wenqing said. Song Chuyu saw Yin Qiqi eating jujube, also reached over to take, "such a big Xian''an City, the rice shop has no rice?" "No more." "I''ll buy it for them. Anyway, it''s not free to give money. I think I''m doing business. I''ll ask people to send another batch of grain and grass. This time, I''ll send more delicious food!" Song Chuyu raised her eyebrows at Yin Qiqi. Seeing her like this, Yin Qiqi said, "since you are willing, I will tell the people." Song Chuyu frowned more tightly. "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. We can still afford to eat this kind of rice. The only place we are better than you is that we have a way to transport rice into the city. But we forget that you don''t have any rice. Well, I''ll let the fleet transport more rice, and then you can spend money on rice. " "Thank you, Miss Chu Yu "Come on, don''t say these words. I''m a businessman. I''m a profitable place. I''ll come to do business naturally. I''m not really thinking about you!" Song Chuyu was not used to hearing these kind words, so she stopped the people from saying thank you to her all the time. Selling rice to the common people was not a big deal for song Chu Yu. But for the people who have no way, it''s really more difficult than going to heaven. So, even if Song Chuyu didn''t like it, the people still said thank you to her all the time. At last, Song Chuyu couldn''t bear it, so she took Yin Qiqi away. Song Wenqing went back to the warehouse and sold part of the rice to the people. After pulling Yin Qiqi away, Song Chuyu said, "sister Tang, let''s go to the river to pick up snails." There is a river in the west of Xian''an city. The river is not deep, just to the leg. Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu went there yesterday to play. They saw a lot of snails in the river, so they picked up a lot of snails and fried them. It was because she ate snails and drank wine that she got drunk. Yin Qiqi asked, "didn''t you enjoy what you ate yesterday? You''re almost half eaten by yourself. " "Of course, it''s not good enough. It''s not enough to match the snail with wine. Let''s continue to pick up the snail, so that the people in the city won''t know that they can eat it, and then they will pick it up, and we won''t have to eat it!" Song Chuyu pushed Yin Qiqi''s back and went there in a hurry. As soon as I wake up, I''m going to pick up the snails. She must be the only one. But as soon as Song Chuyu did something good, Yin Qiqi went to the river in the west of the city to pick up snails and get drunk again tonight! One day, song was drunk, and fell asleep quietly without making any noise or vomiting. Yin Qiqi took a basin of water, wiped his face and hands, and then covered him with brocade quilt to sleep. Yin Qiqi quietly looked at Song Yitian''s sleeping face, and didn''t notice the person who came in. "What do you watch the day do?" Asked song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi said: "it''s nothing. I just feel that I haven''t been able to have a good look at the day. When the child came out with me, he still felt like a child, but his facial features were more resolute than before, and he felt a bit more masculine.""Children always grow up." Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi sighed, "this time passed so fast. Now when I think about it, it seems that I just married you yesterday, but now even one day has grown so big." "One day, he was my brother''s son. He was three years old when you just married. Of course, it grows faster, but if you think about it, the eldest child in our family is only eight or nine years old. Xiaoyang should be two years old "Do you remember your son and daughter?" Yin Qiqi asked angrily. Song Wenqing said, "I always remember them. I always think about them. That''s me and your child. How can I not want to. " "Forget it, go back. I''ve been disturbed and gone to bed all day." Mention the child, Yin Qiqi''s heart is not easy. I didn''t go back for more than half a year. I don''t know when I can go back to see my children next time. At the thought of children, Yin Qiqi''s heart was full of debt. Song Wenqing also knew that she wanted to have children, so she didn''t say much. Go back to your room and have a rest. When Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were cleaning in the room, there was a servant girl''s anxious voice outside the door. "General, Madame, get out of here! One day something happened to the young master! " Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing looked at each other, quickly stood up and opened the door. Song Wenqing looked at the maid outside the door and asked, "what happened to the day?" "One day, the young master was drunk last night, and my young lady sent him liquor soup. As a result, as a result..." "What''s the result?" Song Wenqing asked urgently. The servant girl cried: "one day the young master defiled my young lady!" Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were shocked at the same time. It was hard to believe this. Yin Qiqi asked, "where is one day now?" "It was in the young master''s room one day." Chapter 659 Yin Qiqi remembered that the magistrate of Xian''an city was named Yun. Yun Yiyi''s eyes are red and his head should be red. "You are a prefect. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Do you come to deliver Jiejiu Soup for a day?" "My father asked me to come here. He said that one day the young master was very drunk and asked for some sobering soup. I came here, but I didn''t expect that, Wuwu..." "What kind of heart do you want to settle for, even if you destroy your innocence?" Yin Qiqi was not happy and said, "one day I got drunk and went to bed quietly. I sent him back when he was drunk last night. It''s really up to me to make the soup. When is it your turn to do it?" "Niang -" Song Yitian looked at Yin Qiqi excitedly. Fortunately, my mother is on my side. Song Yi was very happy. Yunyiyi heard this, but cried more fiercely, "Mrs. song, one day the young master is your son, you naturally protect him with everything!" "Well, I''ll ask some women who understand this to come in and test you. If you are really broken one day, I''ll let you be responsible one day, but if not, you know..." Yin Qiqi didn''t finish his words, but his eyes had warned Yun Yiyi. How could Yin Qiqi say that she was also a person who had been here, and she could not see the bed that had been in trouble and the bed that had not been in trouble? What a fool! As soon as Yun Yiyi heard Yin Qiqi''s words, he immediately cried out, "madam, I know it''s wrong. One day the young master didn''t do anything to me, but my father asked me to come. He said that you are so powerful that you can make great contributions to the twelve princes. When the twelve princes ascend the throne, you will become high-ranking people. However, when general song has his wife with him, my father will let me start from one day''s young master. Madam, I have to, and I also have people I like. But my father arrested him and forced me to do it. Yesterday, my body was given to my husband. Last night, I and one day''s young master did nothing! " "Father, mother, she and I didn''t do anything last night!" Song Yitian stood up and said happily. As soon as he finished, song Wenqing slapped him on the back of the head. Song Yitian was aggrieved and said, "Dad, what are you doing with me?" "I always told you that no matter when I am relaxed, where is my brain?" Song Wenqing denounced. "General song, before you throw my father out of Xian''an City, can you save Li Lang? Without my father, he is my only dependence." Yun Yiyi cried. Song Wenqing said, "after a while, you can tell people what happened last night and return my son''s innocence." "Yes, I will!" Yun Yiyi said gratefully. Yin Qiqi looked at Yun Yiyi suspiciously. Song Wenqing said that she would drive her father out of Xian''an City, but there was a rebel army outside Xian''an city. She was not worried about her father''s safety at all, but worried about her lover. It''s a real failure to be the father of magistrate Yun. Yin Qiqi didn''t want to take care of other people''s family affairs, so it was up to them. Song Yitian''s affairs are very noisy and disappear very quickly. One day later, Song said to Yin Qiqi fearfully, "mother, how could anyone be so bad and want to smear my innocence? If my innocence is really stained, how can I go back and explain to Xueling?" As soon as Xu Xueling was mentioned, song yiday quickly added, "Niang, don''t tell Xueling about this. If you say that, Xueling won''t marry me. What should I do? That person should be sleeping by my side, but I didn''t volunteer. It''s not my fault, is it? " "All right, all right." Yin Qiqi said helplessly, "I won''t tell Xueling about this, but you don''t want to drink with Chuyu next time. We are not at home now. There are so many people who want to get married today, but it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be one who wants your life tomorrow. Chu Yu has many shadow guards protecting her. No one can hurt him, but you are the only one around you, so you should protect yourself. Do you know? " "Mother, I know. I''m afraid after this time. Next time I will never drink with aunt Tang! " Song Yitian swears. Yin Qiqi gently raised her head and said, "it''s almost getting better. Why hasn''t Chu Yu got up yet?" "Every time aunt Tang gets drunk, she has to stay up very late. I guess she is also late today. Niang, I went to the training ground to practice. You should be careful when you go out to play. " One day song took an orange and went out. Yin 77 looked at his figure, smiled helplessly, automatic speaking to himself, "does this boy feel that I am very busy with them?" As soon as she finished, she walked into the room, holding her waist and feet. Yin Qiqi was not sympathetic to Song Chuyu, who sprained her waist, and said, "the magistrate of Xian''an City, qianjinyun Yiyi, took off his clothes and ran to the bed one day, saying that he would do something wrong to her one day?" "What, what?! How could you do that one day? " Song Chu Yu asked excitedly. "Of course not. One day he didn''t do it at all. It was magistrate Yun who wanted us to stand on Xiao Yishui''s side and prosper in the future. He wanted to get close to our family, so he made such a scene. One day he got drunk and went to sleep there without doing anything. Even if Yun Yiyi wants to do anything, she can''t do it. Fortunately, she also has a husband, so she easily let go of the day. Although I was wronged One day, I stayed in bed with a girl all night. It''s not a good reputation to spread Yin Qiqi.Song Chuyu said: "what''s the matter? Our family didn''t do any bad things all day. The bad things are those with bad intentions! When my waist is ready, I have to go to the magistrate Yun to settle the accounts. I''m too brave to want to use my daughter to trap our family for a day. I''ll let him know what cruelty is after a while! " "You''d better take good care of your waist injury. When magistrate Yun makes trouble about it, Xianggong can''t tolerate him. He says that he will send someone to throw him out of Xian''an city in a moment. There are rebel forces outside Xian''an city. Once he goes out, I''m afraid his life will not be guaranteed. " Yin Qiqi said. Song Chu Yu Leng next, "Tang Sao, you didn''t stop cousin?" "What do you want him to do?" "The magistrate Yun knows about us. If his cousin lets people out, the magistrate Yun will surely save his life. Then he will tell Mo Yuxiu about us in the city. Isn''t our fight with Mo Yuxiu not over yet? If Mo Yuxiu knows it''s us, we can''t fight this battle! " Yin Qiyi thought, it really would be like this. During this period of time, none of the people in Xian''an city went out of the city, and song Wenqing didn''t go to the gate to fight. Mo Yuxiu didn''t know that the people in the city were song Wenqing, so he was very diligent. But if he knew that song Wenqing was guarding the city, he would not attack it again. Then there''s no need to fight on. Thinking of the possible consequences, Song Chuyu said, "don''t you always do everything, cousin? The damned magistrate Yun should be arrested and locked up for a few days. Why should he let it out? Mo Yuxiu knows that it''s us, and he won''t attack the city any more. We also say that we should reduce more rebel forces, but we can''t reduce them now! " "Although I didn''t go to the battlefield, according to Yin Yuankai, Mo Yuxiu''s troops seem to have been reduced a lot during this period of time." Yin Qiqi. Back in the room, he took a box of ointment from the medicine box and went to find Wei Feng. The place where Yin Qiqi and his family lived was the mansion of a wealthy family in Xian''an city. Because the family took refuge, they were allowed to live in the mansion first. Chapter 660 Yin Qiqi finds Wei Feng in the garden, and Wei Feng stares at the flowers in front of him. As a shadow guard, he doesn''t even find Yin Qiqi close. "Wei Feng!" Cried Yin Qiqi. Wei Feng was startled. He quickly recovered and stood up: "Madam Tang, what can I do for you?" "You were so drunk last night that nothing happened." Yin Qiqi asked, her sentence was not a question, it was a clear question. "I''m sorry, Miss Qiwei said when she looked down! I''ll listen to you if Madame don wants to kill or cut! " "You''re not my shadow guard. It''s not up to me to decide your life and death. Besides, I met Chu Yu just now. She lied to me that she sprained her waist. I really think I''m a yellow flower girl who doesn''t know anything!" As soon as Song Chuyu came in, Yin Qiqi knew what she had gone through last night. Only when she saw that Song Chuyu didn''t say anything, Yin Qiqi pretended not to know. When Wei Feng heard Yin Qiqi''s words, he bowed his head and did not dare to say a word. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, three people drunk together, the results are wrong, but together is false, together is true. Yin Qiqi had thought that Song Chuyu was so arrogant, and her family was so rich, who could deserve her, and who could she look up to. But I didn''t expect that, in the end, I would be planted in the Wei Feng who follows her every day. Yanya doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. However, compared with a completely unfamiliar person, Wei Feng who has been with Song Chuyu since childhood is more reliable. After all, Wei Feng has a habitual loyalty to Song Chuyu after so many years. If he doesn''t feel unhappy, he won''t dare to beat and scold Song Chuyu. Yin Qiqi gave the plaster from the medicine box to Wei Feng, "take it to Chu Yu and apply it on the wound. She cheated me that she had already applied the medicine. I didn''t know her for a day or two. I don''t know her mind yet?" "Yes." Wei Feng took the ointment and his cheeks turned red. Seeing his expression, Yin Qiqi asked, "Wei Feng, do you like Chu Yu? Put aside the feelings between the host and Yingwei and tell the truth. " Yin Qiqi asked for Song Chuyu. Wei Feng said: "from the first time I saw the young lady, I made up my mind to protect her all my life." Song Wenqing''s appearance is good, and he is also a general. Even if he knows that he has his wife with him, there are still brave girls who look at him in the street. Therefore, people will know where song Wenqing goes, and there''s no need to be afraid that he can''t be found. According to the direction of the people, Yin Qiqi met song Wenqing at the south gate. The city gate behind song Wenqing was closed tightly. It seemed that it had not been opened or opened. Before Yin Qiqi went up and spoke, song Wenqing took off his cloak and put it on her. "The weather has turned cold. How can you come out with so little on?" "When I came out, I was in a hurry. I didn''t think so much. Mr. Xiang, you have already released the city?" Yin Qiqi asked. Song Wenqing nodded, "has been released, seven seven Niang you are not happy in the heart, if not, I let him back, let you beat." "I don''t want to beat him, but you''re going to get him back." "Why?" "Just now Chu Yu talked to me and said that he would definitely meet Mo Yuxiu''s people if he let magistrate Yun out of Xian''an city. Magistrate Yun might tell Mo Yuxiu about us in order to protect her life. If you were defending Yucheng, you would not come back. Chu Yu also said, "if Mo Yuxiu doesn''t come to attack the city, he can''t reduce his forces." Yin Qiqi told song Wenqing everything he said to Song Chuyu. After hearing this, song Wenqing said with a smile, "I let people out on purpose." "Why?" "Enough of it." ¡°£¿¡± Yin Qiqi was puzzled. Song Wenqing explained, "Mo Yuxiu''s troops can''t be reduced too much. Xiao Yishui expected the rebel army to capture some cities for him, and then he went to attack the cities attacked by the rebel army. If the troops are cut down too much, he will not be able to attack other cities. I had a good time. I thought it was time to tell Mo Yuxiu. It happened that magistrate Yun provoked me, so I let him go out and send a message to Mo Yuxiu. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Qiqi thought that Song Chuyu was right, so he worried about this problem. It''s hard to believe that song Yuqing is playing with mo. "If Mo Yuxiu knew that you were the one guarding the city, and you were playing with him on purpose, he would not be angry to death?" "His anger is his business, not mine. But if he''s angry to death, ray Qin should be very happy Song Wenqing said. Yin Qiqi said, "I can''t understand what you said. You can deal with the war by yourself." This was arranged by Liang Xinzhi. He didn''t want more soldiers to know about song Wenqing, so he told Mo Yuxiu not to tell soldiers about song Wenqing. Mo Yuxiu was furious when he heard song Wenqing, but he didn''t know that the Deputy generals with the name of song Wenqing were just a question mark."Damn it! It''s song Wenqing. I''ll tell you why the city hasn''t been attacked for such a long time. Every time I think it''s going to succeed, it''s just a little bit worse. But in so many days, I have never seen him command the city wall. What do you mean? Does he look down on me? Think even his soldiers can deal with me easily? " Bang! Mo Yuxiu clenched his fist and angrily hit the table and chair beside him. "It''s too much to look down on people! Song Wenqing played tricks on me like this. I''m not as good at war as he is. But he''s going too far. I''ll go to him to settle accounts! Everybody, follow me out of the army Mo Yuxiu was so angry that he almost lost his mind. Without waiting for other people to speak, he had already taken the lead in leaving the camp. Lei Qin didn''t say anything, but he also stood up. A deputy general stopped Lei Qin and asked, "general Lei, who is that man named song Wenqing? Why is he so angry at the name? " "You don''t have to know who he is." Leiqin light way, "think so many days, you can''t attack Xianan City, understand this man is a strong enemy." With that, Lei Qin stepped out again. The Deputy generals went out with them. Mo Yuxiu in a hurry to organize the next army, did not wait for all the soldiers to assemble, he has been on the horse, the first to leave the barracks. Although the Deputy generals are not satisfied with Mo Yuxiu, they still have to listen to Mo Yuxiu. We can only catch up in a hurry. Mo Yuxiu was the first to rush to the gate of Xian''an city and yelled at the gate: "Song Wenqing, get out of here! I know Xian''an city is guarded by you now. Get out of here The soldiers on the wall have heard song Wenqing''s arrangement for a long time. When the archers see Mo Yuxiu coming, they are not ready to shoot. Wenqing must have been more powerful than the one who had been guided by him at the beginning. Thinking of this, Mo Yuxiu felt better. Chapter 661 But when he thought about it, he felt very uncomfortable and asked angrily, "Yin Yuankai, you and song Wenqing betrayed General Liang together?" "Yes." "Why? Song Wenqing has been with General Liang for a long time, but you have been with him for so many years. Why do you want to betray him with song Wenqing? " Yin yuan Kai frowned slightly, looking a little displeased, and said, "Master Yu Xiu, you know that many of us have been with General Liang for many years, but you asked us to think about it. Why don''t you ask General Liang to think about us. He didn''t like the general, so he gave us all up. We''ve been with General Liang all these years, and we have no credit or hardship, but General Liang gave us all up because of selfishness. " "So, Mr. Yu Xiu, why don''t you ask General Liang what he did to us before questioning us? What''s more, since we used to be colleagues, even if you don''t say it, you know that General Liang''s prejudice is so obvious. You are also a general. You have a little brain. Just think about it and you will know what''s going on. " Mo Yuxiu''s anger was in vain, and he grasped the reins in his hand. Once in front of him was also submissive people, but now standing in a high place, with the winner''s attitude to speak to himself, and speak so rudely, Mo Yuxiu felt greatly humiliated! "Even so, there is still room to turn around. You don''t say anything and just rebel. Don''t think life will be better after you follow the imperial court. Our rebel army will try to kill you all!" Mo Yuxiu said angrily. Yin yuan Kai sneered, "Master Yu Xiu, you should know better than anyone that General Liang can bring you to the end. We know that you will meet general Liang in Yunkai city. But you haven''t been able to capture Xian''an city for so many days, and there is no news from General Liang. Do you think General Liang can really meet you in Yunkai city? " Mo Yuxiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was afraid. Before he was in a hurry to speak, he heard another sentence from Yin Yuankai, "of course not, because you can''t break Xian''an city." Yin yuan Kai said: "Master Yu Xiu, in terms of love, I won''t fight with you now. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t attack the city any more. Anyway, every time you attack the city, it''s always you who are injured. You''d better save some troops and wait for General Liang to come to meet you." Provocative words make Mo Yuxiu angry, he just wanted to order siege, leiqin came to persuade: "calm down first." "Calm down. Yin Yuankai used to be a soldier, but now he humiliates me like this. Even if he can''t win, I''ll kill him!" Mo Yuxiu has completely lost his mind in his anger. Lei Qin looks up at Yinyuan Kai on the gate, and then at Mo Yuxiu. He has been with Mo Yuxiu for several months. At the beginning, Mo Yuxiu was very good. He didn''t perform well or badly. As long as he worked hard, he could still attack. However, as more and more cities were captured, Mo Yuxiu encountered a lot of danger during the attack, and gradually became uncontrollable. It''s not that people are uncontrollable, it''s their emotions. After all, they used to be a hermit group, living in the mountains, killing small animals. They have seen a lot, but they can kill On the battlefield, swords and swords are shining and bloody. As long as you participate in them, you can see these pictures. After leaving song Wenqing and Liang Xinzhi, Mo Yu became a great general. He wanted to lead the troops in front of him. It can be seen that after the bloody war, he no longer led the troops to fight. Instead, he asked the Deputy generals to lead the troops to fight, and he commanded them in the back. The reason why he can still capture the city is that up to now, it has something to do with Lei Qin. Otherwise, Mo Yuxiu would not be able to go so far. "Do you think you can kill him? When you came here in a hurry, the soldiers didn''t prepare for the siege. Now they ordered to fight. Do you want the 30000 soldiers to fold a road into Xian''an city for you with their corpses? " Lei Qin asked. Mo Yuxiu''s body was stiff, and his pale face could not say a word. On the city wall, Yin Yuankai called out: "master Yuxiu, I''ll let you go this time, and your soldiers. If you don''t have anything to do, you''re the only ones who lose." "Don''t push me." Ray Qin said. Yin yuan Kai saw Mo Yuxiu leading the soldiers back, slightly surprised and said: "so spineless? I was scolded just now. Did you think you would fight with me? I didn''t expect to go like this! " It''s hard to believe that Yinyuan Kai asked the soldiers around him. The soldiers gave him a white look and said, "as long as you''re not stupid, you only know if you''re going to have an impulse with us. He''s ready to go and can''t beat us. Don''t you think they''re going to fight us like they were before they woke up "The problem is, Mo Yuxiu is always stupid!" "Yin''s deputy general, Mo Yuxiu is also the first warrior of Mo Yu. Even if he is stupid, he can''t go anywhere." "Well, it''s a pity. I want to solve their problems once more." Yin yuan Kai left the city wall and told song Wenqing that Mo Yuxiu finally knew who was guarding Xian''an city.Hearing the news, song Wenqing calmly said, "he should not attack the city any more, but the defense still can''t be withdrawn." "Yes "In addition, send a letter to Xiao Yishui to tell them about our situation over there." "Yes After listening to the order, Yinyuan Kai soon followed song Wenqing''s instructions. But maybe it''s the relationship between cousins. Two hours after Yin Yuankai sent the letter, they received the letter from Xiao Yishui. The content of the letter is to inform song Wenqing that Liang Xinzhi has given up the siege and left from another road, and then ask them how things are on their side. Xiao Yishui didn''t receive his letter, but Liang Xinzhi was much smarter than Mo Yuxiu. Seeing that Yunkai city had been unable to attack, he gave up in order to save troops. There are still many cities that can join Mo Yuxiu. Now the soldiers of the imperial court are chasing them. If so many troops are wasted in a city, even if the city is captured, there will not be any troops to defend the soldiers of the imperial court. So Liang Xinzhi gave up very easily. Seeing Xiao Yishui''s letter, at least they won the first battle with Liang Xinzhi. "General, what should we do now?" Yin Yuankai asked after reading the contents of the letter. After winning the first battle with Liang Xinzhi, Yin Yuankai knows better that following song Wenqing is a good choice. Song Wenqing said: "do nothing, just wait here." "Didn''t you say to wait?" "Did I say wait for him?" "No Song Wenqing gave him a white look and didn''t speak any more. Yin Yuankai was still puzzled. "General, we don''t wait for Mo Yuxiu. Who are we waiting for?" "Waiting for Xiao Yishui, of course?" "Your Highness Xiao? Does he not have to guard Yunkai? " "Liang Xinzhi has left Yunkai city. What is he doing there?" Song Wenqing is really about to be asked crazy by Yin yuan Kai. He thought he had been fighting with Mo Yuxiu in Xian''an city for a while, but he had become a little more clever. Unexpectedly, he was still so stupid. Chapter 662 Song Wenqing got up, went to the bookshelf, took out some books from the bookshelf, and put them in Yin Yuankai''s arms, "can you read?" "Knowledge." "Go back to read a good book and recite the contents of these books. Go out!" Song Wenqing waved to him in disgust and asked him to leave. Yin yuan Kai took the book and left. Looking at some thick books, he thought: it''s hard to recite such a thick book! But as song Wenqing expected, three days later, Xiao Yishui came to Xian''an city to join them. As soon as he saw song Wenqing, Xiao Yishui came over happily and praised him: "Wenqing, I know that you will live up to my expectations. You can easily capture Xian''an city and guard Xian''an city. This time, we have stopped the meeting of General Liang and Mo Yuxiu. Before the next meeting, they will be seriously injured!" "Do you think they will lose their strength before they meet?" Song Wenqing asked, "Mo Yuxiu already knows that I''m betraying and that I''m staying in Xian''an city. Next, he may join us in the city we can''t stop. No matter how much they will consume in the rear, as long as they join up, their forces will surely increase greatly. I want to know, what are you going to do next? " "Help the people of Yunkai city and Xian''an city grow cabbage." Xiaoyi waterway. Song Wenqing''s eyes narrowed and glared at him unhappily, "Xiao Yishui, don''t make a joke." "I''m not kidding. I''m serious, Wen Qing." Xiao Yishui looks at Song Wenqing with an expression of "I''m really serious.". Song Wenqing tried to restrain the impulse to beat him "General Liang and his brother are also hostile. It''s hard to determine whether the news passed by him is true or false, but the people sent by his brother can''t find me. The general in the city tries his best to protect the city under General Liang''s attack, and General Liang has a plan to mobilize his troops to reduce the number of troops in other cities and attack the city again. Presumably in the future, his brother will also think about the truth of General Liang''s intelligence." "And you can use this to cheat the imperial court to feed your soldiers." Song Wenqing added for him. Xiao Yishui smiles happily, "you''re right. As long as Yunkai city and Xian''an City insist that they are still soldiers of the imperial brother, the imperial brother will have to support us." "In order to deceive my brother better, I will not send troops again until they fight again." Song Wenqing is silent. This is really a good way to hide his identity and let the imperial court support him. Why should Xiao Yishui be in a hurry for such a good thing. Coming out now will only let the emperor concentrate his troops to kill him. It''s better to let him fight with Liang Xinzhi for a while. But what will Liang Xinzhi do? Liang Xinzhi is also aware of the alliance between Song Wenqing and Xiao Yishui. Because of his character, he may not act rashly with the imperial court. He will certainly stop to observe the surrounding conditions. If this leads to the scene of the three sides armistice, I don''t know how long it will take. Song Wenqing didn''t like the time of procrastination. If it goes on like this, all the children in her family will grow up. After pondering for a moment, song Wenqing asked Xiao Yishui, "if you don''t move, will Liang Xin move?" "He should not." "Since you know he won''t, when will you put it off?" Smell speech, Xiao Yishui also followed silence, he thought of the consequences of hastily sending troops, but completely did not think about Liang Xinzhi if they are the same as watching its change? No, I shouldn''t say I didn''t expect it. I should say I did, but I don''t know what to do. The rebel army, the imperial court, and them are now in a situation of tripartite containment and suppression. No matter who acts rashly, there will be serious injuries to the forces of both sides, and one side will reap the benefits. Unless someone breaks the deadlock! Song Wenqing looked at him, had a look of disgust, said: "I have said so clearly, you can''t think about it a little bit?" "I can really think about it afterwards, but if I hear you speak so thoroughly, I know that you have a way to deal with it in your heart. Why should I waste my time and energy to think about it? If I just listen to you directly, I can still take credit for it." Xiao Yishui said frivolously. He was a bit lazy. Song Wenqing looked at him for a while, and then slowly said, "Liang Xinzhi will tell the court where you are. Why don''t we come here and lie about where you are in other cities. The emperor wants to get rid of you. Even if it''s false news, he will go to look for it. " "A false news will only be taken as a mistake, and if there are too many false news, he will naturally get upset, which will naturally arouse his anger against the rebel army. Moreover, when we sent out false news, we set up two commandos to attack the imperial court and the rebel forces, so that even when we were looking for you, we would still kill both sides. In a few days, they will fight again. As long as they can fight, it''s better than waiting for you and me here. " Song Wenqing didn''t want to wait for such a waste of time. He had better take the initiative to end the war earlier and return home with Yin Qiqi as soon as possible. When Xiao Yishui heard his plan, she just wanted to say a few words. Song Chuyu''s voice took the lead. "Cousin, you are my cousin. You can come up with such a good way! It''s all on our side to sow dissension like this. After all, we are in the dark and they are in the light. We have to make good use of this method! "Song Wenqing turned around, and Song Chuyu came with Yin Qiqi. When he turned his head, Ben''s face was cold, but he warmed up at the moment when he saw Yin Qiqi. He held out his hand, and Yin Qiqi silently held it back. The love between the two people in silence was disgusting to the people nearby. Xiao Yi coughed and said, "Wen Qing''s method is certainly good, but organizing two raiding teams to fight against the rebel army and the imperial court means that the soldiers of these two raiding teams must be absolutely excellent!" Liang Xinzhi is really hard to fight. He was the first brave general of Dayan. He has been guarding the frontier for many years, which makes foreign enemies dare not attack him. Xiao Yishui also wants to go out in person, but his situation is the same as that of song Wenqing. If Liang Xinzhi knows his identity, judging from his war experience, he can guess what''s going on. Therefore, he is not easy to move. "If we only send out a raid team to attack the imperial court as a rebel army, will we?" Xiao Yishui asked. Song Wenqing asked, "how about a raid team, when Liang Xinzhi doesn''t want to admit it?" "General Liang and his brother are also enemies. His brother may not believe what he says." Xiaoyi waterway. Song Wenqing was silent and thought about it. It was true. The main purpose of the existence of the raid team is to bring up the contradiction between the imperial court and the rebel army, as long as the imperial court has the mind to attack the rebel army. "If you say so, we don''t even have to send out the Raiders." Song Wenqing said. Xiao Yi water eyes flash doubt, "just said to two, now one is not?" "The purpose of the raid team is to stir up the conflict between the imperial court and the rebel army, and make a fake one. It''s better to make a real one." Song Wenqing said. Xiao Yishui couldn''t keep up with his thinking, but he still didn''t know what song Wenqing was thinking. Song Wenqing pointed out, "Lei Qin." Chapter 663 "When Liang Xinzhi informs the court about where I am, let general Lei cajole Mo Yuxiu to lead his troops to attack the city!" Xiao Yishui''s meeting can be regarded as keeping up with song Wenqing''s idea. Song Wenqing nodded, "Mo Yuxiu was originally a rebel. He went to attack the city, which is more reliable than us pretending to be a surprise attack team. Liang Xinzhi is now leaving Yunkai city. Even if he sends a letter, it must not have reached Mo Yuxiu. But we are in Xian''an city. Mo Yuxiu and Lei Qin are 500 meters away from the city. Send your people to send a letter to Lei Qin. Let him find a way to separate Mo Yuxiu and Liang Xinzhi, and let him cheat Mo Yuxiu to attack the city. No matter how good Liang Xinzhi shows to the court, it is useless ¡£¡± Talking about a better way, Xiao Yishui can''t help laughing, "Wen Qing, Wen Qing, you can come up with so many ways in your time. Fortunately, you are on my side, otherwise, no matter how smart I am, I''m afraid I will lose you." "Smoke free, I have never followed the master for any good. I hope this chaotic Dayan can settle down as soon as possible. Otherwise, only the poor people will suffer with us." Similar to Liang Xinzhi, Lei Qin is also the common people of Dayan. However, their respective positions have become hostile. After smokeless left, Lei Qin stood in the same place and thought for a long time. He was thinking about how to communicate with the aides who wanted to be on his side. It was easy to exchange the letters from Liang Xinzhi, but with the help of the aides, he could save a lot of effort. When he was struggling with how to open his mouth, there was a cry behind him. Lei Qin looked back and saw three deputy generals coming towards him. The leader was asking, "general Lei, it''s so late and the night wind is a little chilly. What are you doing here alone?" Lei Qin sighed and said, "some things are on my mind, so I can''t sleep. But the three of you still don''t sleep. What are you doing here?" Three people embarrassed ground scratched to scratch the back of the head, Lei Qin then distant firelight sees the wine pot that they carry on the hand. "General Lei, I hope you don''t tell Mo Yuxiu that we''re staying here every day and we''re not going anywhere. I''m really depressed. This person can''t sleep, so I''ll ask two brothers to have a drink." The leader said. "If Mo Yuxiu hears this, he will punish us. It''s suffocating to be his deputy," he said "That''s to say, if it wasn''t for general Lei, we wouldn''t suffer from this cowardice in his hands!" The three took turns to say something bad about Mo Yuxiu. They had no respect for Mo Yuxiu. They all called him by his name directly, but the general didn''t want to call him. When Lei Qin saw their sulky look and what they had just said, he flashed a light of calculation and said: "in recent days, I have some upset things. If you don''t dislike them, let me have a drink with you." Song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu stayed in the city. After all, the city could not be left unattended. If anything happened, song Wenqing''s soldiers and Song Chuyu''s Secret guards would easily escape. In the city, song Wenqing led the people and soldiers to work together. Yin Qiqi, song Yitian and Song Chuyu went to the mountain to collect herbs and dig wild vegetables. Autumn is the harvest season after all. In less than half a meeting, they dug a lot of wild vegetables and herbs. As soon as she got home, a woman timidly came to find Yin Qiqi. She said that the child in the family had caught the cold and coughed all the time, but there was no money at home. She didn''t know what to do, so she had to come to find Yin Qiqi. When Yin Qiqi heard that the bamboo basket on his back had no time to put it down, he went to see the woman''s children. The child had a high fever, and his body was full of night sweats. After Yin Qiqi gave him several injections, plus today''s herbs, there were herbs that could cure wind cold. He stayed according to the dosage and told him how to suffer, and then left. There is a distance from that family, Song Chuyu said: "sister Tang, I don''t think you should get too close to the common people if you are OK. You see, from the beginning, the common people in the village were allowed to eat hot pot, and then they all dared to come to you to buy rice. Now even the sick children in the family have to come to you." "On this day, there is no shortage of poor people underground. If you help this one today, more people will come to you and ask for your help tomorrow. This will go on forever. Even if you are the emperor of Dayan, you may not be able to help so many people. " Song Chuyu frowned and said in Yin Qiqi''s ear. Although Yin Qiqi and Qi Yi were all like this, they would come forward to help those who needed help, but as a businessman, Song Chuyu still felt that it was not good for her to do so. Sooner or later, she would cause herself a lot of right and wrong and trouble, and it would be difficult to get out at that time. In Xian''an City, many of them were soldiers of the imperial court. Although they promised to submit to Xiao Yishui, who knows whether the people really submit to Xiao Yishui. Song Wenqing and his family stayed for this reason. Few of them stayed, as long as most of them were shadow guards of Song Chuyu. The shadow guards come and go without a trace, and the sword kills people. Is the best person to stay, lurk and escape. When Yin Qiqi heard the news, he went to pack up and get ready to run at any time.While waiting for news in the government, they were not in a hurry or panic. About half a time after touching the incense, song Chu Yu''s shadow guard came back to report, "Miss, Deputy General Xu, who stayed in the city, told the court officers and soldiers that there was no Xiao Yishui in the city, and there was no contact with Xiao Yishui. The court officers and soldiers didn''t believe it. Now they have to check it door to door." "The emperor''s work is very steady, even his soldiers don''t believe it. Let''s go and watch, sister-in-law Song Chu Yu leisurely said. Although Song Chuyu is the first lady of the Song family''s fleet, she seldom shows her face. Unless she is a businessman who often cooperates with others, most people can''t recognize her. Although song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were rebels, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to do anything. On the contrary, the court of song Wenqing knew what he looked like. Just in case, song Wenqing hid in the secret room of the mansion, waiting for the officers and soldiers to search. When everything was arranged, Song Chuyu and Yin Qiqi were cooking in the kitchen, they heard a disorderly sound of footsteps coming from the outside, and said with a voice, "this way, that way, I''ll search it out. Don''t hide it. People didn''t find it. But the emperor said that if I can''t find the twelve princes, I''ll be punished!" Song Jiafu is an enemy country. Every city in Dayan has its own biefu, so that when they conquer a city, they don''t have to live in other people''s houses, they just live in Song jiabiefu. Hearing what he said, Song Chuyu gently lifted her lips, and there was a sneer in her smile. "My Lord, when you searched in this mansion, didn''t you ask whose residence it was?" Chapter 664 "You work for the imperial court. The emperor has orders. No matter whose residence is in Xian''an City, we must search it. Even if it is the emperor''s palace, we have to search it!" The officers and men pretended to be upright. Song Chu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and said: "how can there be a master in Song family''s fleet? This mansion has always been a lady. " "Song, Song family''s farewell?" The officers and soldiers could not help but feel a little flustered. The imperial court did not know that Song Chuyu supported the rebel army. Although Liang Xinzhi fell out with Song Chuyu, he did not dare to say that Song Chuyu was against the imperial court. One point is that song Chu Yu had helped the rebel army for six years, but Liang Xinzhi still had some conscience, so he hid this point. The second is the wealth of the Song family''s fleet. Even if Liang Xinzhi became the emperor of Dayan, he could not destroy the Song family fleet immediately. The Song family fleet spread all over the country. As long as there were rivers and water, there would be Song family fleet. If he could not destroy one fleet quietly, the news would spread, and other fleets would escape. Liang Xinzhi had dealt with Song Chuyu and understood that it was a small problem to build an army with their financial resources. Therefore, Liang Xinzhi did not want to offend the Song family. The imperial court is the same. The assets of the Song family''s fleet are even thicker than the national treasury. Song Chuyu''s mother met with the emperor not long ago and offered 500000 taels of gold to the imperial court to repel the rebellion. In this turbulent world, everyone''s life is hard, but the Song family''s fleet has so much money to give to the imperial court. After the emperor got the money from the Song family, he also ordered that no matter what happened, he should not be disrespectful to the Song family, otherwise there would be no amnesty! They are at war with the imperial court and sending things to the imperial court. Isn''t it that they give knives to the enemy to kill themselves? "Don''t you understand, tangsao? Businessmen can''t only do one line of business. They have to do a few more lines to get any money into their pockets. We are really fighting against the imperial court, but who can guarantee that we will win and the rebel army will win?" "There is a lot of silver in our song family. With some silver, we can buy ourselves a life preserver. This kind of business is stable. At that time, the Song court will give us a lot of money, so we will win. " Song Chuyu abandons the turnip in her hand and catches it again, confidently saying. When they were preparing so much, they never knew. "You are very considerate." Yin Qiqi said, "but you didn''t worry. You gave the silver to the imperial court. In case of the situation like General Liang, didn''t you give the silver in vain?" They helped Liang Xinzhi for so many years, but Liang finally abandoned her and even wanted her life. "Tangsao, Liang Xinzhi just wanted to kill my cousin, not me. It can only be said that he was not proud because I chose to be with my cousin. At least he didn''t tell me about the alliance between Xiao Yishui and me. If he did, the imperial court would not keep me. Therefore, Liang Xinzhi still has a little bit to do with our song family, which means that he also understands that I am more important than my cousin. " "It''s hard to believe it came from your mouth." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Song Chu Yu asked: "sister Tang, is it strange to say this from me?" "Of course." Yin Qiqi said: "because when Xianggong didn''t want to betray General Liang, you forced him to betray him. At that time, I think you are very disgusted with General Liang. I''m afraid you are full of anger when you mention him in your life. I didn''t expect that you would speak for him. It''s unexpected. It''s really unexpected. " As for Song Chuyu''s character, it''s right to talk about Liang Xinzhi''s swearing, which will help to say good things. It''s strange. He came over and was about to ask something more. Yin Qiqi took the potato in his hand and asked him to peel it. Song Wenqing picked up the potatoes and peeled them. Song Chuyu tells the reason why the officers and soldiers are afraid of them. Song Wenqing knows that Zheng Yanlian has given money to the imperial court, but she frowns and says nothing. Song Chuyu said, "in fact, my mother has done it right this time. She bribes the imperial court. In this way, she will be more tolerant to us, and it will be much more convenient for us to do things." "It''s a lot more convenient, but we still have to do everything we should do." Yin Qiqi said, "Xianggong, since General Liang informs the court that Xiao Yishui is here, are you going to be busy next?" "Now it''s only for the time being. It depends on whether the people in the city will help us hide it." Song Wenqing said. Song Chuyu was a little angry. "Why did Xiao Yishui come out so aboveboard? If he comes out more mysterious, don''t be known by so many people, it''s because no one thinks we''re who we are? " "If Xiao Yishui doesn''t stand up and let the people know that we are following him, the people may think that we are rebels. Now all we do is for the rebels, not Xiao Yishui." Song Wenqing tells Song Chuyu why Xiao Yishui wants to tell everyone that this city is the reason for his capture. Now the people only know that the imperial court is fighting against the rebel army. If they attack Yunkai city and Xian''an City, if Xiao Yishui doesn''t stand up, the people will think they are the rebel army.In silence, he helped the rebel army fight again. Song Wenqing would like to do this, but Xiao Yishui would not. After hearing the explanation, Song Chuyu also understood the reason, "we now let the officers and soldiers of the imperial court come to search the city, just to tell the imperial court that we still belong to them?" "Naturally, or else?" Song Wenqing asked. Song Chuyu angrily cut the radish and said, "I hate it! No matter who we are, I feel angry and disgusted! " With that, she angrily took up the kitchen knife and divided the radish into two parts, scattering her anger on the radish. Xiao Yishui, on the other hand, is quietly enjoying themselves, watching the chaos, and then benefiting from it. The imperial court sent people to look for Xiao Yishui. Every time they were disappointed, they returned home. Because of the disorderly deployment of troops, they were immediately captured by the rebel army. In a twinkling of an eye, the rebel army was a big step closer to the imperial court! It was four months after Liang Xinzhi heard that Mo Yuxiu had captured five cities. It''s winter and the sky is snowing. The road is blocked by the goose feather like snow. It''s hard to go further. Liang Xinzhi took a rest in the attacked city for a while. When the soldiers sent a message to him that Mo Yuxiu had captured five cities in the past four months, people were immediately shocked. Then he got angry and clapped his hand on the table. He said angrily, "four months later, he captured five cities. That means that Yu Xiu has been attacking Xian''an city since he was stopped?" "It should be." The messenger returned. Chapter 665 Mo Wuxiu and Mo Qixiu look at each other, some people can''t believe that Mo Yuxiu will not listen to Liang Xinzhi''s order. They knelt down and told Liang Xin: "General Liang, elder brother, who should have cheated him? He is loyal to General Liang and will never listen to his orders." "Yes, elder brother is loyal to General Liang. It''s impossible that he won''t listen to General Liang''s orders!" After Yunkai city was defeated, Liang Xinzhi wrote a letter asking Mo Yuxiu to do nothing and watch the change. But at the speed of five cities in four months, it''s not going shopping. If you go to that city, you can be captured. It must have been done a long time ago. When Mo Wuxiu and Mo Qixiu spoke for Mo Yuxiu, Liang Xinzhi''s anger could not be dispelled. He said: "a few months ago, I felt strange. I released the news of Xiao Yishui. The emperor should concentrate on killing Xiao Yishui. But less than half a month after the news was released, the Imperial court sent troops to us again." "I thought the court was going to take Xiao Yishui with us, but I didn''t expect that Yu Xiu had been attacking the city since then." Liang Xin knew that the more he said, the more angry he became. "Even if yu Xiu was cheated, why was he so stupid and used to stab me with a knife?" When he abandoned song Wenqing, he also struggled for a long time. He had nearly half a year to make friends with song Wenqing again, but he didn''t make friends again because he knew that song Wenqing would be a great threat. Now it seems that at the beginning, we should not hesitate to kill him, so that we would not send a powerful helper to Xiao Yishui. Mo Wuxiu and Mo Qixiu hear Liang Xinzhi''s words and know that he has the intention to blame Mo Yuxiu. The two brothers look at each other, but they are silent and no longer speak. Liang Xinzhi was also annoyed. He was angry and didn''t know what to do. He waved everyone back. After Mo Wuxiu and Mo Qixiu left the camp account, the two brothers looked sad. After a few steps in silence, Mo Qixiu looked around and asked in a low voice: "second brother, just now General Liang was so angry when he heard that big brother had captured five cities? Will he treat his elder brother as he did to song Wenqing? " "No way." Mo Wuxiu said with a gloomy face, "don''t worry too much." "Second brother, it''s not that I''m worried. It''s that General Liang once treated song Wenqing like that. Maybe he would do the same to his eldest brother. Moreover, this time, his eldest brother is in trouble. Song Wenqing didn''t do anything. General Liang can''t tolerate him..." They all know about song Wenqing. It''s just that they didn''t get along well with song Wenqing, or even had a grudge against him, so it''s nothing to do with them how song Wenqing is good. Now that Mo Yuxiu has made a mistake, Mo Qixiu is really worried. Mo Yuxiu will set foot on the same road as song Wenqing. "That''s different. Elder brother is not as powerful as song Wenqing in marching and fighting, but he is not as powerful as song Wenqing. General Liang can tolerate his mistakes. Qi Xiu, it''s not that he can get attention if he is fierce. General Liang is also afraid that he will be overpowered. " Liang Xinzhi''s song Wenqing, Mo Wuxiu has long understood that Liang Xinzhi is guarding against song Wenqing, who is more powerful than himself. The rebel army is originally a group of mobs gathered together, who is powerful will follow who. Song Wenqing is too powerful, plus Song Chuyu''s help, so we have to guard against him. When the imperial court officers and soldiers searched Xiao Yishui everywhere, song Wenqing saw that his strategy was successful, so he went to the summer resort with Xiao Yishui. Xiao Yishui has long heard of the victory of their tactics, and has also received a letter from Song Wenqing, expecting them to come. When reading Lei Qin''s letter, he came down and said, "master, general song and Lady song are here." Xiao Yishui quickly put down his letter and went to meet song Wenqing. Seeing song Wenqing, Xiao Yishui''s face was full of happiness. "Wenqing, I didn''t expect that our strategy would be so successful. The imperial court and the rebel army fought again. My brother has no time to come to me!" "Do you have any idea how to go next?" Asked song Wenqing. Xiao Yishui''s voice smothered, and then he said, "it''s not urgent. We have plenty of time to discuss it slowly." "There''s plenty of time?" Song Wenqing raised her eyebrows and said, "how much time do you think you have wasted on this matter? Yibao is almost nine years old, eight years old, Xiao Yishui!" Song Wenqing looks at Xiao Yishui angrily. Xiao Yishui looks at him face to face, and there is a trace of loneliness in his eyes. He says, "Wen Qing, if you can meet me and talk with me less angry, I will feel uncomfortable every time you blame me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who are you flirting with? Yin Qiqi knew that Xiao Yishui was not very serious occasionally, but he was coquettish with song Wenqing in front of her, which was not to take her seriously. "I don''t blame you if everything goes my way!" Song Wenqing took it seriously. Xiao Yishui sighed helplessly, "this period of time, when I should have been silenced, I didn''t see the actions of the emperor''s brother and General Liang. It''s not easy for me to act." Song Wenqing stares at Xiao Yishui, thinking: it''s time to silence, but you can''t do nothing when you silence.But if he said that, Xiao Yishui would find a new excuse to be lazy. Song Wenqing had to swallow it back. After a day''s journey, everyone was tired. Song Wenqing didn''t have the heart to talk to Xiao Yishui again. He went to have a rest first. Yin Qiqi was also very tired. After washing his hands and face, he just wanted to take off his coat for a rest. Song Wenqing came over and hugged her. Yin Qi was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? Tired? " "Qi Qi Niang, there is something I want to tell you." Song Wenqing said, "will you go home?" After a while, housekeeper Chen motioned the boy to retreat. His eyes were full of complicated looks. He turned and went in and closed the door. Quietly came to Xiao Yishui''s side, housekeeper Chen frowned, seems to be a bit embarrassed, then came to Xiao Yishui''s ear. "What? Did you say that their family moved out, Miss yin Xiao Yishui''s surprised voice rang out in the room. Housekeeper Chen stepped aside, frowned and nodded. "Yes, young master, it seems that something happened at home. At the beginning, we had to investigate that Miss Yin was not only poor in her family, but also her grandmother and great aunt were not good at it. Miss Yin''s family lived in deep water and fire for a long time, so it seems that they should have driven her out." Housekeeper Chen said with some regret. It''s a pity that such a wise and insightful girl doesn''t have to live in such a family. "Then what should we do Miss Yin, a weak woman, where can she go with her family? " Xiao Yishui said anxiously. One side of the housekeeper Chen did not speak, his eyes naturally glanced away. He had been with the young master since childhood. How could he not know Xiao Yishui''s thoughts? I''m afraid they have a crush on Miss Yin. Although Miss Yin is intelligent and frank, from the perspective of the lady, if you want to marry Miss Yin in the future, it will be even more difficult. Thinking of this, housekeeper Chen can''t help sighing. Chapter 666 Hearing a slight sigh, Xiao Yishui realized that there was Uncle Zhang in his room. He explained in a hurry: "Uncle Zhang, don''t get me wrong. Miss Yin and I are not only partners, but also friends. I''m so worried because Because as a friend, don''t worry about their family Xiao Yishui said, with his back to Uncle Zhang and a smile on his lips. It seems that Yin Qiqi''s figure flashed in his mind again. Xiao Yishui thought that many people must like an unusual woman like Yin Qiqi. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling lost. "Yes, what the young master said is that I promise there will be no confusion." Housekeeper Chen said mischievously. Seeing Uncle Zhang''s smile, he obviously didn''t believe his words. Xiao Yishui blushed and pretended to be angry and said, "Uncle Zhang, I won''t take you out after you are like this." Smell speech, Chen housekeeper quickly covered his mouth, the smile on the face how all can''t stop: "well, don''t angry young master, Uncle Zhang, I just made a joke, you don''t mind." "You are an old urchin." Xiao Yi water some helpless smile way. After listening to Xiao Yishui''s words, housekeeper Chen smiles and scratches his head with embarrassment. "Let the young master laugh." Xiao Yishui didn''t speak any more, and his brows wrinkled again. His worried look was obvious. Aware that Xiao Yishui was in a low mood, housekeeper Chen knew that he was worried about Yin Qiqi''s situation. He immediately came up with a plan and said, "young master, why don''t I go to find out what''s going on with Miss Yin, and we''ll decide what to do when I come back?" Housekeeper Chen''s words fell, Xiao Yishui quickly turned his head, happily said: "Uncle Zhang, you know me, that''s hard for you." "You are welcome, young master. Just wait for my good news at home." With that, manager Chen stepped down with a smile. On the other side, Yin Qiqi temporarily settled down in the inn, and song Wenqing naturally stayed next door to Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing stood outside the window, deep eyes looking at the sky, seems to be thinking about something. Just as song Wenqing was thinking, a milky white pigeon landed in front of the window, staring at the situation in the room with big eyes, occasionally making a cooing sound. Hearing the sound of pigeons, song Wenqing looked back and looked down to see the pigeon beside him. Holding out his hand, he picked up the pigeon and took a note from its foot. Song Wenqing let the pigeon out. Dove seems to know that their task has been completed, waving a powerful wings soaring in the blue sky. Until the shadow of the dove disappeared, song Wenqing took back her sight and put her eyes on the note in her hand. The note came softly, and song Wenqing''s face changed in a moment. His eyebrows revealed a faint anger. It seemed that the content of the letter was very bad. "Damn it Song Wenqing couldn''t help cursing. He turned around and urged his internal power to shake the note into powder and disperse it in the air. Song Wenqing left the room with a gloomy face. Qi Kede was helping Yin Feng to sort out their things. Suddenly he heard song Wenqing''s words, and his body faltered slightly. Sorry, he said to Yin Feng, "sorry, brother Yin, I have something to do. I may have to leave first." Smell speech, Yin Feng Leng for a while, immediately understand of smile way: "it doesn''t matter, childe Qi, originally is to trouble you, since you have a thing to go to busy first, here is nothing." Ziccord nodded and then turned away. In the woods on the outskirts of the country, song Wenqing was there when he felt it. As soon as he walked in, he felt song Wenqing''s anger. He frowned and hurriedly stepped forward: "Lord, is it possible that the emperor has done something there?" "Hum, I think he wants me to die outside earlier. No, I can''t find my trace. He uses my people to force me to show up." Song Wenqing shen Mou, gnash teeth said, seems to have been gas to the extreme. After listening to song Wenqing''s words, Qi Kede roughly understood the situation. He frowned tightly and said with a heavy heart: "it''s really hateful for the emperor to make use of the people in the palace." Zikord said, a punch in the side of the uncle. Song Wenqing sneered and glared at the big tree in front of him. It seemed that the tree was the emperor. He clapped it with one hand and the tree broke instantly. "I won''t let him succeed!" Song Wenqing then turned and left. When he turned around, he found that song had fallen on the ground. In the heart unusual heavy, Qi Ke De complex looked at uncle, then followed up. Yin Qiqi just came out of the room and looked at Song Wenqing''s room. His eyes turned, then he knocked on his door and said, "Hello, smelly man, are you here? Do you have time today? Shall we go to the mountains together? " As soon as Yin Qiqi''s hand touched the door, the door in the room opened a small gap.With a frown, Yin Qiqi pushed open the door and went in, shouting in a low voice: "smelly man?" There was no response in the room, and Yin Qiqi was puzzled. When he walked in, he found that there was someone in the room, and it was obvious that he had been away for a long time. "Where did this stinking man go? He always ran away without saying a word." With that, Yin Qiqi went out of song Wenqing''s room, intending to ask song Wenqing where he was from. Just as he walked downstairs, Yin Qiqi was about to ask song Wenqing where he was, when he heard someone calling his name. Some doubts turned his head, and Yin Qiqi saw that it was housekeeper Chen beside Xiao Yishui. As soon as housekeeper Chen saw Yin Qiqi, he quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, "Miss Yin, I didn''t expect that you were really here. I thought it was the servants talking about things. I don''t know what happened at home? If Miss Yin needs help, we zuixianfang must be duty bound. " To care about Yin Qiqi in the name of zuixianfang, housekeeper Chen knows that Yin Qiqi is a tough person and will not accept Xiao Yishui''s kindness for no reason. However, zuixianfang is different. They have a cooperative relationship and it is reasonable to take care of them in business. "Don''t bother, housekeeper Chen. Thank you for treating me. In fact, it''s nothing. I asked to separate my family. I feel that only when I move out can I freely do what I want to do. That''s why..." Yin Qiqi wanted to say and stop, but he didn''t want to say more. Chapter 667 Housekeeper Chen understood what Yin Qiqi was thinking, nodded and agreed: "what Miss Yin said is that you should not be confined to the small place of Fusang village if you are so talented." "Well, housekeeper Chen said," yes. " Yin Qiqi answered with embarrassment. When asked about what he wanted to know, housekeeper Chen realized that he had no other reason to stay here, so he quickly came forward and said, "in this case, my young master will be relieved, so I''ll leave first, Miss Yin, excuse me." With that, housekeeper Chen turned and left. Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi quickly said: "goodbye, thank you for your concern. Housekeeper Chen, be careful all the way." Housekeeper Chen waved his hand to show that he knew, and then left the inn. Seeing that housekeeper Chen had left, Yin Qiqi remembered that he had not asked the sophomore about song Wenqing''s whereabouts, so he quickly went back to find someone to ask. As a result, he didn''t know where song Wenqing had gone. He only knew that he didn''t look good when he left. Yin Qiqi frowned, smelly man''s face was not good-looking? Is there something wrong with his family? No, his family is not from the border. The border is far away from here. There should be other things! Yin Qiqi comforted himself in his heart. as like as two peas, the emperor Xiaoshu of Xiaoshan Dynasty is cool. If Yin 77 will be here, he will feel what the man looks like when he looks at the face of a smelly man. However, song Wenqing is a little more heroic and evil, while Xiao Wuliang looks cold and fierce. At first sight, he is not easy to get along with. Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, and then he came out in the dark. A man with a sabre on his body said with a smile: "the emperor praised me falsely. It''s my blessing to share the emperor''s worries." "Rongheng, you still understand my mind as always. The rest of the work will be left to you. Let''s go to Huiqing Wang''s nurse." Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, Rongheng nodded, waved to the eunuch on the ground, and then walked out of the palace together. "Yes, Emperor." Out of the dark palace, Xiao Wuliang''s face was exposed to the public''s attention. However, although Xiao Wuliang was beautiful, the eunuchs in the palace would not look at him more. Before, a palace maid coveted Xiao Wuliang''s beauty and showed her crazy eyes. When she looked at him more than once, Xiao Wuliang realized that someone had looked at him more than once, and immediately asked Rong Heng to dig out the man''s eyes. That''s what happened. After that, no one in the palace dared to look up at Xiao Wuliang, even the concubine in her palace. Vigorous and powerful steps fell on the ground. No one raised his head all the way by Xiao Wuliang. Some people even trembled slightly. The head could not be lower. Suddenly, Xiao Wuliang stopped and looked at the shivering maids not far away. With a faint smile, his handsome face on the table immediately changed its direction and came to the maids. "Are you afraid of me?" The voice of the cold evil spirit rang out, but all the people here did not dare to indulge in it. They could only lie on the ground with their bodies down. Hearing the voice, the maidservant''s body suddenly became stiff and shook her head. The cold sweat on her forehead kept shaking and said: "emperor, how can I be afraid of you? You are the God of the Xiao Dynasty. I appreciate that you have no time to think that way." Smell speech, Xiao Wuliang''s face didn''t have a trace of joy, on the contrary smile deeper, for a long time didn''t speak. Rongheng frowned and looked at the master''s reaction. Knowing that the maid in waiting didn''t need to keep her, he quickly winked to one side. Received Rongheng''s look, two eunuchs immediately came forward, rudely dragged the maid of honor up. Feeling that her body left the ground in an instant, the maid of honor responded. The cold sweat on her forehead kept falling. She pleaded for mercy with a frightened face and said, "emperor, don''t do it. I''m not afraid of you. I''m not." "No? If you say no, no, it''s on you. How can I know unless you show her to me? " Xiao Wuliang said with a cold smile. On hearing that Xiao Wuliang wanted to take out his heart, the maid of honor turned pale, pursed her lips and tried to raise a smile: "emperor, this..." Before the maid''s words were finished, Rong Heng waved his hand and motioned to take the man down. Knowing that she was angry with Longyan, the maid of honor struggled desperately and screamed: "emperor, I really don''t have a maid. Please let me go!" The maid''s words fell, and Xiao Wuliang waved behind him. Thinking that it was Xiao Wuliang who heard his words, the maid in waiting looked happy and quickly said, "thank you, Emperor. Thank you, Emperor." Before waiting for the maid of honor to let go of her heart, a sound like a life threatening sign sounded in the air. "What I don''t like most is that someone tells a lie and drags her down so that she can''t talk right and wrong again." With that, song Wenqing fiddled with his thumb. Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, and the maid in waiting fell from heaven into hell. Her eyes widened in horror, as if she could see the red blood on her eyes. Then she struggled and cried out: "emperor, spare your life! I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. "Some feel noisy touch their ears, Xiao Wuliang face smile disappeared, instead of a cold face: "drag her down to feed the snake!" There was no room for turning things around, and the maid in waiting couldn''t pretend to go on. Her face suddenly became ferocious. She laughed at Xiao Wuliang''s direction: "Xiao Wuliang, you are a fatuous king, you can''t die well!" Ugly words continued to spread, and after a while there was a sad cry left, not angry. Rongheng frowned. The scene in front of him had no influence on him, as if he had already seen it. The eunuchs lying on the ground were afraid to go out. They were afraid that Xiao Wuliang''s dissatisfaction would hurt them, not to mention someone''s pleading. They didn''t come to a tragic end like the maids just now. When it came to an end, Xiao Wuliang chuckled, and then went outside the hall, followed by Rongheng. "To the emperor." A neat voice rang out in the hall. Xiao Wuliang and the eunuchs left. Then the eunuchs stood up and did their own things, as if what had just happened no longer existed. On the shady Road, two fast horses galloped by, raising a cloud of dust. They stopped at a distance from the city and saw that the gatehouse was investigating the common people. It seemed that they were looking for someone. After hearing that, Ke Qide frowned at the gate of the city "Don''t worry about them. I''ll go in now." Song Wenqing then jumped down from his horse and went into the city among the common people. Zikord nodded and dismounted. In the palace, one sad voice after another sounded from the dungeon. Looking around, I saw a woman with blood all over her body. She was obviously being punished. Chapter 668 On one side of the chair, Xiao Wuliang took a sip of the tea he was holding, turned his head and looked at the woman in front of him with a smile. He said with a smile, "mother Zhao, you are also a person who went out from the palace. I heard that you were still the maid next to Princess Shu. You should know what happened to the people who didn''t know their faces in this palace." Mother Zhao on the Xingjia opened her eyes weakly and saw Xiao Wuliang in front of her eyes. Then she hummed coldly: "the emperor doesn''t need to say more. The maid said it. The maid doesn''t know where the Lord has gone, so you have to die!" "Oh, it''s really hard to say. Since mother Zhao is determined to protect that bastard, don''t blame me for being cruel." Xiao Wuliang then winked at the people behind him. The people behind nodded, waved the whip in their hands and fell on mammy Zhao again. After a long time, mother Zhao drooped her head, and the jailer frowned. She came to Xiao Wuliang and said, "emperor, she fainted." Smell speech, Xiao Wuliang put down the cup in the hand, looked at the direction of mother Zhao, the face flashed a trace of chilly, but still said with a smile: "that''s it, put her down, let''s continue tomorrow, remember, make some hanging ginseng soup for her, before the Qing King comes back, can''t kill people, if it''s not for me to take you to ask." "Yes, Emperor." The gaoler replied respectfully. After leaving the prison, Xiao Wuliang looked up at the birds in the sky and said with a smile: "Rongheng, do you think King Qing is on his way back now?" Smell speech, Rong Heng frowned, along Xiao Wuliang''s line of sight, quickly took out a concealed weapon from his arms and threw it out. I saw the bird flying in the sky was hit instantly, and fell from the air lifelessly. Rongheng caught the bird and came to Xiao Wuliang. Stretched out his palm, the original vitality of the bird now has fallen in the pool of blood, dying, as if to die at any time. "Emperor, even if King Qing has come back, I believe that one day king Qing will be as pale as this bird." Rongheng said, holding the dying bird in his hand, warm blood sliding down his broad palm, splashing scarlet blood on the ground. Xiao Wuliang satisfied with a smile, put out his hand on the shoulder of Rongheng, said: "Rongheng, you do things, I am very relieved." Then song Wenqing left with a laugh. Standing in the same place, Rong Heng frowned and opened his bloody hand. A touch of disgust flashed across his face. Looking at the direction of Xiao Wuliang''s departure, his eyes became complicated. King Qing, one day I will kill you myself and avenge my dead brother. Just wait for me! Ruthlessly in the hands of the birds beyond recognition fell to the ground, Rongheng cold face to leave. Song Wenqing and Qi Kede hide the guard of the city gate with human skin mask, come to the city, and quickly walk towards the palace. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, he found that there were all guards around him. Song Wenqing frowned and had to leave with Qi Kede to stay in the inn not far away. "Lord, look at this, they have been arrested by the emperor. What should we do now?" Said ziccord, frowning. Song Wenqing didn''t speak. Her face was cold and terrible. Her whole body exuded a seeping smell. She felt that the temperature of the whole room had dropped a little. "Order to go down, we will visit the palace tonight, and we must rescue them." Song Wenqing finished and patted on the table. Zikord nodded, looked at his family with some heartache, and then walked out of the room. Damned Xiao Wuliang, it''s too deceiving to use mammy Zhao to threaten him! Song Wenqing''s face is very angry, but now he can''t do anything, so he can only wait until the evening to explore the situation. Yin Qiqi''s figure suddenly flashed in his mind. Song Wenqing frowned and a trace of worry flashed across his face. I don''t know what happened to that stupid girl. When he left, he didn''t leave a word, and I don''t know if she would worry about herself. Thinking of this, song Wenqing''s heart couldn''t help spreading a trace of warmth. The villagers don''t believe what they say. They all say that these people should be mountain bandits. They do all kinds of evil in this remote place under the name of emperor. Anyway, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. The Emperor today will not know for a while. Frowning, Yin Qiqi looked at the people in black not far away and wanted to know what they wanted to do. After observing for a while, Yin Qiqi found that they seemed to be looking for something. They didn''t look like mountain bandits among the villagers. After all, no mountain bandit wore night clothes in the daytime. If he wanted to rob things, he went directly into the village. Why did he come around from the back mountain? Yin Qiqi was deep in thought. "Elder brother, the brothers in the mountain have searched all over, and no trace of that man has been found. But some time ago, the brothers did find their bodies here. You said that..." "Well, since the clue is here, he must be around here. He told me to go down and continue to search. I must find out the people." The man in black at the head said, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his face."Yes, big brother." With that, the man waved to the brothers behind him. Seeing that they were coming towards their own direction, Yin Qiqi immediately recovered, carefully concealed his body, and ran down the mountain quickly after getting out of the sight of the man in black. No, she has to go to the village and tell the village head to let him inform everyone that they should come to the village soon according to their speed. Whether they are mountain bandits or not, they don''t look good. He did not dare to stop at his feet. Yin Qiqi looked at his basket and simply threw it to the ground. Although there was some pain in his heart, Yin Qiqi still held back. After all, it was related to the safety of the whole village. With a horizontal heart, Yin Qiqi strode forward, but he didn''t care so much. What Yin Qiqi didn''t know was that the basket had disappeared out of thin air. If she looked back at the moment, she would be shocked. In the void space, an old man with a white beard stroked his beard. Looking at the mushrooms and the basket beside him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this little girl, I didn''t expect that it would be of any use. I''ll take these mushrooms." White beard old man words fall, then rubbed his hands, came to the mushroom in front of the eyes of pure swallow a mouthful of saliva. Flying back and forth in the village, Yin Qiqi ran to the village head''s house, regardless of the villagers'' confused eyes. As soon as Liu went out, he saw Yin Qiqi''s figure flash by. He thought that he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. After confirming that it was Yin Qiqi, Liu frowned and muttered, "this dead girl has a face to come back. No, it''s not the direction to go home. It''s like the direction to the village head''s house. Is it possible that something happened to the ER Fang family?" Chapter 669 Liu''s face was puzzled. Until Yin Qiqi''s figure disappeared, he regained his sight and spitted a mouthful of phlegm on the ground with disdain: "I bah, I don''t care how long they can persist outside. At that time, they are not crying for their parents to come back." With that, Liu left. Panting came to the village head''s house, Yin Qiqi saw that the village head was drinking tea in the yard, ran over, picked up the tea on the table and took a mouthful. The tea was gurgling, and Yin Qiqi just slowed down. Ignoring the surprised expression of the village head, he said anxiously: "village head, you go to inform everyone immediately, and all hurry home and lock the door. I just saw a group of people in black in the back mountain, and they are not good at it. I''m afraid it will be bandits nearby." Smell speech, the village head immediately bounced up from the seat, surprised: "three wenches, what you say is true?" "Of course, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Village head, please go quickly. I''m afraid it''s too late." Yin Qiqi urged. The head of the village head was blank. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, he quickly came back and said, "OK, I''ll go now, I''ll go now..." With that, the village head roared into the room: "peace, peace? Come out, something''s wrong Smell speech, the house immediately came out of a farmer like man, a face of doubt asked: "Dad, what happened in the end?" The village head anxiously waved his hand and said in a panic: "OK, don''t ask. Go and tell everyone to stop working. Go home and lock the door. The bandits are coming. Hurry up!" "Oh, well, I''m going." With that, he ran out. After leaving safely, the village head walked up and down in the yard and said anxiously, "what can I do? What can I do?" Yin Qiqi frowned. It was the first time that she met such a situation. According to her previous judgment, the group of people should be looking for something. As long as there is no such thing in Fusang village, it should not be difficult, right? But in case At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but become a group of Desperado like them. If they couldn''t find what they wanted, they would suffer. What should we do? Yin Qiqi was in a panic. In the tree not far away, a man stood in the tree, always staring at the direction of Yin Qiqi, frowning, as if he had encountered something difficult. From his arms, he took out something like a folding fold. The man lit it and let it out to the sky. With the release of men, the sky immediately burst out a dazzling light, fleeting. In the city of Xiao''s Dynasty, a secret guard came to the room where song Wenqing was. He clasped his hands and said, "master, Miss Yin is in trouble." Smell speech, lie on the bed of song Wenqing open eyes, eyes flash a trace of fierce, sat up from the bed. "I see." The cold voice gradually fell, and the dark guard in the room disappeared, as if it had never appeared. There was a knock outside the door. Song Wenqing frowned and said, "come in." Qikede opened the door, came to song Wenqing''s room, looked at the direction of the window, with a dignified face: "master, is something wrong with Fusang village?" Song Wenqing is silent, and his cold face shows that he is in a very bad mood at the moment. After a while, song Wenqing, who turned his back on Qi Kede, said: "Qi Kede, the action tonight will not change. You and others must rescue mother Zhao. I will go out to do something, or we will meet in the old place." Song Wenqing said and turned out of the window, tall figure disappeared in the crowd. "Yes." Looking at the direction of song Wenqing''s departure anxiously, Qi Ke De frowned, obviously worried about some place. After all the villagers came home, they all closed their doors and hid in their houses in fear of making any noise, for fear that they would lose their lives if they were not careful. In the village head''s house, Yin Qiqi sat in the room and thought, and his wife''s frightened voice sounded from time to time. "Don''t you think the bandits are coming soon, old man? If they are like what they say, what can we do? Otherwise, we''d better run away quickly! " With that, the village head''s wife could not help but bow her head and cry. On one side, Ping''an also twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan shape, patted his mother''s back and comforted him: "mother, don''t worry, we will be OK." Smell speech, village head helpless sigh a, obviously also have no better way. Yin Qiqi frowned. There was no other way to stop them. He hoped that these people had a little pity and would not embarrass them too much. "What brother Ping''an said is, village head, you don''t have to worry. I saw them looking for something in the back mountain before. It should not be the mountain bandits they said. I don''t think they will hurt our helpless villagers. As long as we don''t annoy them, I believe the village will be safe."Some of the village leaders are not sure. Are you sure The village head''s wife stopped crying at the moment, and looked at the direction of Yin Qiqi with Ping''an, looking forward to it. Yin Qiqi laughed and nodded difficultly: "it''s true, don''t worry, village head, village head''s wife, we will be safe." When he said this, Yin Qiqi had no bottom in his heart. After all, it was not a TV play, it was all real people. It was common for mountain bandits to kill villages, but he did not dare to tell them all. I don''t know why the smelly man''s figure flashed in my mind, and Yin Qiqi''s face flashed a little surprised, and then he calmed down. People say that the person who appears in the mind at the most critical time must be the most important person. Now, does she subconsciously regard the smelly man as the most important person? Or I don''t know when to start quietly sprouting the seeds of love? Yin Qiqi was puzzled. However, what she could be sure at the moment was that she was attracted to the smelly man. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi felt a trace of bitterness. I don''t know where that smelly man went. Maybe I won''t have a chance to meet him in the future! Yin Qiqi drooped his eyes. In the moment of Yan Qiqi''s stupefaction, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door, walking towards them step by step. All of them looked at the gate anxiously, and Yin Qiqi turned back and frowned. "Big brother, listen to them say that this is the village head''s house. I''ll go and get them out here." Then the man went forward. He waved his hand, and the man at the head stopped the man''s way. With a sneer on his lips, he said, "you step back, I''ll come in person." Yan Qiqi''s eyes sank, and he was staring at the direction of the door, and his hand slowly touched his thigh, where there was the weapon she had made before, thinking that as long as the situation was wrong, he would go out. Chapter 670 In the past, because of the tiger, Yin Qiqi learned a lesson, made a weapon and put it on himself, in order to defend himself when picking mushrooms in the mountains, but now it is useful. Yin''s mother''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Liu didn''t know it, so she turned her eyes helplessly, and she had to scold in her heart. This fool! One day I knew how to spread oil and sell it. I didn''t know what occasion it was now. Such a fuss would offend all the people in the village. When Yin Qiqi heard Liu''s voice, he quickly locked Liu''s position in the crowd. His face was like falling into an ice cellar, and Yin Qiqi trembled with anger. Her big aunt is not so stupid. If she annoys these people, I''m afraid she won''t know how to die. "Come on, shut up and let you talk!" The man then gave Liu a cold knife. The man in black, the leader of the group, laughs. He seems to have found something interesting. He turns his head and stares at Liu. He says with a smile, "you''re right. You should catch them all." The man finished and waved to the people behind him. Knowing this, the man in black immediately took out his bright saber, ran into the village head''s house, arrested Yin Qiqi and his wife, and threw them into the crowd. Liu was so scared that he didn''t speak any more. For fear that one of these people was in a bad mood, he dragged her out and chopped her down. Seeing Liu''s reaction, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sneering. Now he knew that he was afraid. Why didn''t he think of it when he was so arrogant? Frowning, Yin Qiqi lowered his head, observed the people in black from time to time, and thought about how to make everyone safely through the crisis. What Yin Qiqi didn''t know was that she didn''t notice at all, and the man in black, who was the leader, had been looking at her all the time, and seemed to be quite interested in her. All of a sudden, the deep and hoarse voice sounded, and Yin Qiqi returned to his senses. He didn''t have to think that it was the man in black who was the leader. He raised his head in doubt and didn''t know what he wanted to do. "You, come out." The man in black pointed to the crowd. The villagers looked at each other, and Yin Qiqi was puzzled and looked around. All of a sudden, Yin Qiqi felt that a figure was passing by beside him. Then he remembered that there was a girl standing next to him, about the same age as her, but she thought and didn''t notice. The woman came forward slowly, her feet were almost soft, and looked up at the man in black. Yin Qiqi then remembered that this girl was aunt Ma''s little daughter, dragonfly. Before, she didn''t wander around the village very much. She went to Houshan to pick mushrooms, so she didn''t see her very much. The original owner and her intersection is not very much, but sometimes go to Aunt Ma''s house to help, say two words, but at that time the original owner''s character is extremely low self-esteem, for the dragonfly''s kindness did not respond. In her image, the girl was still very good. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help but began to worry about her. Unexpectedly, the first man in black just gave her a light look, and then waved his hand impatiently. "It''s not you, the one next to you. Come out." The man in black, who was the leader, said and stared at Yin Qiqi tightly. With a sigh of relief, dragonfly retreated silently, looked anxiously at Yin Qiqi beside her, and gave her a look of self-interest. Yin Qi pointed to his eyes and stared at his nose. The man in black nodded and didn''t want to talk too much. "It''s you. Come here quickly!" Frowning slightly, Yin Qiqi saw that he could not escape, so he walked over with a stiff head. I don''t know what this man wants to do, but if she dares to act recklessly, she will kill her without hesitation. Seeing that Yin Qiqi came towards him, the man in black was not so terrible at all. He put out a smile at the corner of his mouth and stretched out his hand full of cocoons to touch Yan Qiqi''s face. Yin Qiqi subconsciously avoided, and his hand in his sleeve was already holding a weapon, waiting for the opportunity to move. The man in black''s hand fell empty, obviously a little unhappy, but soon covered up, cold eyes looked at Yan Qiqi in front of him, and said: "I didn''t expect to be a fierce girl, but I like it very much." With that, the man in black came to Yan Qiqi''s ear and breathed out a breath. The feeling of numbness came from his ears. There was no expression on Yin Qiqi''s face, but he was still a little disgusted. Even Li Laoer, a big man, couldn''t look down on him. He quickly stopped him: "Hey, don''t mess around. Come to us whatever you want. Don''t bully a little girl." Li Lao er''s words fell down, and immediately someone came forward and put the knife on his neck. The cold touch is like a cold poisonous snake. Li Laoer is not afraid. He swallows a mouthful of saliva and says, "I tell you, even if you kill me, I won''t let you bully a little girl."Li Laoer''s words fell, and other villagers with a sense of justice stood up one after another and agreed with one voice. "Yes, if you dare to touch her, we will fight with you!" More and more people stood up, not just the men in the village. The man in black, who was carrying Li Laoer, looked cold and threatened, "do you think I dare not kill you?" Then he raised the knife in his hand. Everyone was startled and stepped back one after another. Li Laoer stood upright and said with a sneer, "it''s just a life. I''ll be a hero twenty years later. I want to bow to you. I tell you, it''s impossible!" Li Lao Er finished and gave a Pooh to the ground. Hearing the words, a warm current floated in Yin Qiqi''s heart. He turned his head to look in the direction of Li Laoer, and said in panic: "stop it The man in black looked at the man next to Yan Qiqi. The man nodded, and the man in black put down his knife. "Lucky for you!" Then the man in black walked to one side. Seeing that Li Laoer was out of danger, Yin Qiqi was relieved and raised a wry smile: "Uncle Li, don''t worry, I''m ok, you don''t offend them for me." "Yes, Mr. Li, don''t forget that our lives are still in their hands. Don''t even think about it for this dead girl to catch us up!" Liu said bitterly. Smell speech, Li Laoer frowned, want to and Liu theory. Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile, indicating that he would ignore Liu. Looking back, Yin Qiqi looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile, "since you want me, let the villagers go. I''ll go with you." On hearing that Yin Qiqi was going to go with the unknown people, the village head said anxiously: "three girls, I can''t make it!" Yin Qiqi smiles and doesn''t speak, indicating that they don''t have to worry. Chapter 671 "Oh? Are you so sure I want you? " The man asked in a funny way. Yan Qiqi sneered, and his eyes were calm, which was different from his peers. He said slowly, "I''m not sure, but you''re interested in me, aren''t you? I know what you are looking for. We can let you look for it. As long as you don''t embarrass them, I''ll promise you anything. " After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, the man in black was stunned for a few seconds. Then he began to laugh, looked at Yan Qiqi shrewdly, and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t miss you as a girl." Frowning, Yin Qiqi continued to ask, "do you agree to my request?" "Yes, why not, but you will be mine from now on. Can you understand that?" Then the man put Yin Qiqi in his arms. Hearing the speech, the villagers could not help but inhale in a low voice, but no one dared to step forward. Li Laoer angrily looked at the man, but he was caught and couldn''t move, otherwise he would rush to teach them. "Of course." Yin Qiqi pretended to be calm. "I like to talk to smart people." Men laugh, seems to be happy with the appearance. When Yan Qiqi was imprisoned in his arms, the man got closer and closer, and even the villagers looked at him with pity. Yin Qiqi''s heart had been in a panic for a long time. He bit his lips and didn''t let himself make any sound. He had been comforting himself in his heart, and so on. Seeing the man getting closer and closer, he didn''t mean to stop at all, and Yin Qiqi couldn''t bear it any longer. In a cold heart, without thinking about it, Yin Qiqi took out the weapon hidden in his sleeve and raised his hand to the man in black in front of him. All of them were startled. The villagers didn''t seem to think that Yin Qiqi would do such a frightful secular thing, and they all opened their mouths in surprise. The man seemed to have expected that Yin Qiqi would have such a move, accurately grasped her hand, buckled on his body, and could not move. "What do you want to do Let go of me Yan Qiqi roared angrily. He didn''t expect that the man knew what she thought. Just when everyone thought Yin Qiqi was dead, the man''s cold voice sounded. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you again. I''ve seen a lot about your little tricks. You''re very smart, but it''s useless for me to be smart." With that, the man threw the weapon in Yan Qiqi''s hand aside. The rough hand stroked and touched his face, and Yin Qiqi could not help but turn his face. Seeing Yin Qiqi like this, the man was not angry. Instead, he pulled Yin Qiqi''s hand and said gently, "don''t worry, you said, I''m still interested in you, and I won''t let you die so easily. Look, such a beautiful face directly killed you, isn''t it?" The man noticed Yin Qiqi''s eyes. The man couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, don''t look at me like this. I can''t help it. I''ll let them go as soon as they come back." The man said and winked at the man behind him. After the man, the man in black understood and stepped forward, then dragged the fainted man on the edge of the eaves and put him aside. Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes, didn''t want to pay attention to the man, only expected them to leave quickly. However, after waiting for a long time, no one in black came back. Yin Qiqi could not help suspecting that the man was intentional. Maybe he didn''t mean to let them go at all from the beginning. Just when Yin Qiqi was in a mess, two men in black came back with a tall man. After that, he grabbed another one, which made it more difficult to leave. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi knocked his head irritably. It seemed that something suddenly occurred to him. Yin Qiqi raised his head, looked at the direction of people, and wanted to see more clearly. No, why does this man look so familiar? Smelly man? The shadow was getting closer and closer to them. Yin Qiqi determined the identity of the visitor and looked at Song Wenqing with a smile on his face. Passing by, it was like a breeze coming from a man''s face. After Song Wenqing was released, the man in black came forward, hugged the man on the seat and said, "brother, we found this man at the entrance of the village. He claimed that he was from the village. We don''t know whether what he said is true or false, so we have to bring him back." Smell speech, the man raises a head, looking at Song Wenqing in front of him, the corner of his mouth stirs up a sneer. "I''ve seen a brave man, but I''ve never seen a fool like you rush to death." Death? As soon as they heard the word "death", the villagers immediately couldn''t sit down. They looked at each other in horror, and even some women and children couldn''t help crying. My intuition is right. This man didn''t intend to let them go from the beginning. It''s really hateful!Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help the evil spirit in his heart any longer. He bounced up from the stool, looked at the man in front of him angrily and said, "you really didn''t intend to let us go. It''s too deceiving. We''re fighting with you!" When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, the other villagers didn''t want to wait to die. They all stood up and glared at the man and roared, "yes, we''ve fought with you!" Hearing the villagers'' words, the man couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard some big joke. "Did you spell it? It''s not enough for us to practice in another village just because you villagers are powerless. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! " The man seemed to have exhausted his patience, looked at the villagers in front of him, looked at Yin Qiqi with pride, and waved down. The man in black below received the order, immediately took out his sword and approached the angry villagers step by step. Li Laoer broke away from the shackles. When the crowd didn''t respond, he quickly punched the man in black, turned around and yelled: "villagers, we don''t have to be afraid of them. Anyway, they won''t give us a way to live, so we don''t have to be polite. Let''s unite and protect the old, weak, women and children. Only in this way can we have a chance of life!" Li Lao er''s words fell, and the other villagers couldn''t bear it any more. They all gave their hands to the people in black beside them. They kept shouting: "kill them, get out of our village." See this scene, the man''s eyes slightly heavy, the face flashed a trace of cold, picked up his knife to stop them. "Since you are so ignorant, no wonder I am cruel." Seeing that the man is exerting his lightness skill, song Wenqing frowns and immediately follows him. Unexpectedly, he kicks the man''s saber to one side and stands in front of the man smartly. Chapter 672 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 673 Yin Qiqi''s coma came to a boundless place, which looked familiar, as if she had been here before, and there seemed to be an old man with white beard? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help rubbing his head, he would not have lost too much blood and hallucinated, or he was still dreaming, no one could see this place. "Who says this place is empty? Little girl ''s voice as like as two peas suddenly rang out in his ear. Yin 77 could not help but be frightened. He looked back at his hair and did not know what time he had seen a white bearded old man, just like the man she had seen in her dream before. Looking at the old man on guard, Yin Qiqi frowned and asked, "who are you old man, why do I always dream of you?" "Dream? Ha ha, girl, you haven''t got it! I''m always by your side, but you can''t see me at ordinary times. Of course, the people around you can''t see me. To be exact, I exist in your consciousness. Here is a space. Do you understand me? " The old man said, white sleeve wave, in front of an instant appeared a small fire. "Are you a ghost?" Yin Qiqi said suspiciously. On hearing that Yin Qiqi said he was a ghost, the old man gave her a white eye: "ghost? Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost? Why don''t you say I''m a fairy? It''s really a girl with no eyesight. " "You said you should keep half and half, and you blame me for leading people to misunderstand you?" Smell speech, the old man curled his mouth, obviously don''t want to talk with Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi looked at the old man and didn''t know what to take out a lot of mushrooms. There was a familiar basket beside him. Wait, back basket? Didn''t she lose this basket? Yin Qiqi came to the old man and looked at the mushrooms in the basket. After confirming that it was his basket, Yin Qiqi came to the old man and said angrily, "Hey, isn''t this my mushroom? How can you take it at will! " "Your mushroom?" The old man said with a smile. "I picked it up by the old man. Why is it yours?" The old man said, the mushroom string up in the fire above baked up. Bursts of fragrance spread from the air, the old man a baked mushroom stuffed in his mouth, it looks very satisfied. Seeing that the old man was eating the mushrooms he had worked so hard to pick up, Yin Qiqi was not happy for a moment and said: "of course it''s mine. It was because of the emergency that I threw it away. I wanted to go back to pick it up when I was finished. I didn''t expect that it was brought by you. Don''t eat it and give the mushrooms back to me." With that, Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand to snatch the mushroom from the old man''s hand. One stopped Yin Qiqi''s hand, and the old man said solemnly: "ah, girl, you''re not kind. Even if I didn''t pick up the mushroom, other people picked it up." "I don''t care. Anyway, you picked up my mushroom and you gave it back to me!" Yin Qiqi didn''t give up. It''s all she used to exchange for silver. She was eaten by this strange old man. How could she feel unbalanced? This smelly old man is more annoying than that smelly man. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi remembered that he was not hurt? How she didn''t feel at all? She was dreaming. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They looked at the position of their injuries, confirmed that they had no wounds, and pinched the old man beside them. The old man suddenly bounced up from the ground, rubbed the place where he was pinched, and roared: "you smelly girl, what are you doing, respect the old and love the young, do you understand? You want to murder the old!" Seeing that the old man was furious, Yin Qiqi raised a smile: "it''s really not a dream!" "Nonsense, didn''t I say it all? That''s what you mean. See that stone around your neck? I''m the spirit in your thing. Oh, my God, it hurts me so much. " The spirit of the instrument? Smell speech, Yin Qiqi took out the small stone on his neck. "What''s the use of this thing? Isn''t it just a black stone? I thought it was the original owner who brought something important. " "Nonsense, it''s very useful. Look at the well over there. It''s a spirit spring, which can accelerate the growth of plants. Besides that, there are other things, such as storing things. Anyway, the higher the level, there are martial arts secrets." Then the old man raised his head. As soon as he heard that there were martial arts secrets, Yin Qiqi immediately came to the old man and asked, "martial arts secrets? Then when can I have it? " With that, Yin Qiqi blinked his eyes. If she had a martial arts secret script, the first thing she would learn is lightness skill. Wouldn''t she be able to fly like smelly men? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help being excited. The martial arts of the ancients were very happy. "Cough, this? It depends on your performance. I can''t say for sure, but it''s a bit difficult to see you now. ""Hard? Why? You don''t mean you can upgrade. Tell me the way to upgrade. Maybe I''ll get it one day. " Yin Qiqi finished, looking forward to it. Seeing that Yin Qiqi had been staring at himself, the old man waved his hand helplessly: "well, I''m on you. I only say it once." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi quickly nodded and massaged the old man: "come on, old man, I''m listening." "Well, as I said, there is only one way to upgrade, that is, your emotions. People''s emotions are divided into seven emotions and six desires, which are joy, anger, sadness, fear, love and evil. Let me tell you, when you have these kinds of emotions, you will not be far away from upgrading. " "Happy, angry, sad, afraid of love and evil?" Yin Qiqi was puzzled. The old man nodded and stroked his white beard: "yes, there are seven kinds. In fact, it''s hard to say simple, but the key depends on your own experience." After hearing the old man''s words, Yin Qiqi frowned and felt as if he didn''t understand any more. "I don''t know what I''m saying, but I still don''t understand." Yin Qiqi finished and looked at the old man in front of him. The old man reluctantly spread his hand, shrugged and said, "I can''t help it. Anyway, it''s like this. It''s up to you." Yin Qiqi turned his mouth, could he not make one of the seven emotions go up a level every time he experienced it? It''s too hard, isn''t it! Hi, isn''t she happy when she makes money? Why didn''t they upgrade? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi frowned in distress. In the inn, Yin Qiqi was lying in the room, his face was so pale that he didn''t have blood. If it wasn''t for his undulating chest, he would have thought something had happened. Song Wenqing sat by the bed and looked anxiously at Yin Qiqi lying on the bed. His deep eyes had a thin layer of green and black, and he looked haggard. Chapter 674 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 675 After a long time, Yin Qiqi''s wound had been repainted, and song Wenqing was relieved: "OK, it''s ok now." "Oh, thank you." Yin Qiqi said, and pulled his clothes in a panic. There was a moment''s silence in the room. Song Wenqing pursed her lips and looked away unnaturally. Just now he was too worried to ask Yin Qiqi''s will, so he forced others to take medicine. What can he do now. "That..." The voices of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing sounded at the same time. Song Wenqing smile, some unnatural said: "that, you say it first!" "Well, I''m fine here. You can go back and have a rest first. Thank you for sending me back." "OK, I''ll go out and tell Uncle Yin that they have been worried about you." With that, song Wenqing got up and walked towards the door. As soon as he got to the door, song Wenqing suddenly turned around and flashed a red tide on his face: "that You can rest assured that I will be responsible for you. " Song Wenqing finished and went out quickly. Yin Qiqi on the bed was stunned and looked up to the direction where song Wenqing left. A smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. This smelly man, I didn''t expect to be shy. "Elder sister, you are awake. Do you know that you have been in a coma for a day and a night. My parents and I are worried about you." Yin Yan said with red eyes. Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand and touched Yin Yanyan''s forehead, comforted and said, "I''m ok. You''re worried. I''m wrong. Don''t you think sister is OK?" With that, Yin Qiqi patted himself on the chest. Seeing that, Yan Yanyan asked with tears, "really?" Yin Qiqi nodded: "of course, it''s true. Sister will never cheat my family Yanyan." Ying Niang came over with a bowl of porridge and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, you go back first. Your elder sister should be hungry after sleeping so long. Let her have a good rest! The child is his father With that, yingniang winked at Yin Feng. Yin Feng understood and quickly took Yan Yanyan out. After they left, Ying Niang closed the door and came to Yin Qiqi to feed porridge. "Thank you, granny." Yin Qiqi felt warm in her heart, and her eyes were slightly red when she didn''t feel her mother''s love for a long time. Ying Niang chuckled, touched Yin Qiqi''s face, and said gently, "my family has grown up and knows how to support a home alone. What does my mother do?" Wen Yan, Yin Qiqi quickly took yingniang''s hand: "Niang, this is what I should do, I will let you have a good life." Yang Qi Ying said, "look at your smile, ah Niang! It won''t taste good later. " "Well." After a while, Yin Qiqi finished his porridge, and Ying Niang came to Yin Qiqi''s bed and asked tentatively, "Qiqi, what do you think of Lianzhi?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi frowned and said thoughtfully, "he? How to say, it''s just so so, except that sometimes it''s a little poisonous, it''s very good. " "That''s good, that''s good." "Ah, no, granny, why do you ask this? Did that smelly man say something to you?" Yin Qiqi turned around and asked suspiciously. Just think of that smelly man''s expression, also say what will be responsible, should not really go to say with her father and mother? Looking at yingniang in front of her, Yin Qiqi widened his eyes. He came to be a lobbyist. God, it''s terrible. "No, my mother just thinks that our family is a big girl now. The marriage you ordered yesterday is yellow. Your father and I are very happy. It''s best to have no rogue. But if you have someone you like in your heart, you must tell us, so that I can make decisions for you." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi was relieved. In her arms, Ying Niang said, "Oh, it''s like this. Aung, I don''t want to marry anyone now. I just want to be with you and be filial to you. Do you want to drive your daughter out?" I thought it was the smelly man who said something. It seems that she thought too much. "You, you don''t know if you are in the middle of happiness. People with good sense can see that he is interested in you. You are the only one who is stupid. Do you know that during the time when you were injured, you were taken care of by even a young man in his clothes all day and night. What do we say that she refused to leave Ying Niang poked Yin Qiqi''s head with some complaints. Asked Yan, Yin Qiqi''s mouth suddenly opened into an O-shape, unbelievably said: "no, that smelly man, took care of me all day and night?" Ying Niang nodded and got up to leave. "Think about it for yourself. Your father and I see that young master Lian Zhi is really a rare young man." With that, yingniang retreated with a smile. It''s no wonder that the man who saw him for a long time didn''t take care of him until he woke up.It turns out that it''s all true, that smelly man Do you really like her? Thinking of this, there was a flash of joy in Yan Qiqi''s heart, then he shook his head and muttered, "what do you think? He didn''t say anything. How could he know if it was true or not? " Holding back the little joy in his heart, Yin Qiqi blew out the candle beside him and lay happily on the bed. Maybe it was because he was too tired. After a while, he went to sleep. In the next room, song Wenqing is lying on the bed and can''t sleep. When he thinks of the scene of taking medicine in the room today, song Wenqing''s face can''t help getting hot. The curving moon is hanging in the dark sky, insects are singing outside the window from time to time, and the lights in the room are out one by one, which makes it very quiet. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Yin Qiqi''s injury was almost the same. After lying in bed for such a long time, Yin Qiqi felt that his bones were about to fall apart. Suddenly remembered that he had not seen song Wenqing for several days, Yin Qiqi got up and came to song Wenqing''s room. The room was quiet, obviously no one was in it. Yin Qiqi walked around the room, only to find a note on the table. Gently opened the note, Yin Qiqi frowned, and saw it read: urgent letter from home, failed to say goodbye in time, when you return, it is the wedding day. , what is what? "77," two sentences make complaints about it. Yin is looking at his face and is red. He threw the paper aside and couldn''t help but Tucao: "what is this and what? Who promised to marry you?" A burst of sweetness surged from the bottom of his heart. Although Yin Qiqi was stubborn on the face, he had a trace of expectation in his heart. "Seven seven, are you in there? Your injury is not good, why don''t you lie in bed and have more rest? " Chapter 676 Ying Niang''s voice came from outside the door. Yin Qiqi quickly put the note on the table into his arms, cleared his throat and said, "cough, Aung, I''m here. I''m too stuffy to stay in the room alone. I just come out for a walk." Hearing this, yingniang pushed the door and came in, looking at Yin Qijiao in front of her with a spoiled face, and said angrily, "you, Aung, I don''t know your little thoughts. I think you just know that young master Lianzhi is gone, and you can''t bear it!" Ying Niang''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi''s calm face set off a red tide: "Aung, you''re bullshit, I don''t have it. I''m just looking for him to discuss the material." "Come on, just like you, it''s OK to cheat your father, but my mother is from here. You can''t hide me." With that, Ying Niang gave Yin Qiyi a look she understood. "Aung, I really didn''t..." The refutation of Yin Qiqi''s lack of strength. Ying Niang waved her hand and said with a smile, "OK, my Niang knows. Girls are thin skinned." "Granny." "Well, I won''t tell you. Your wound is just right. Don''t split it again. You can go back and have a rest here. I''ve gone out to work. Do you know?" Ying Niang is not at ease of exhortation. Yin Qiqi nodded and sent yingniang out with a smile: "I know, Aung, you and dad can go safely. I''m ok. By the way, where''s Ayan?" "Yan Yan? The girl is in the room, and she doesn''t know what she is doing. Just call her if you have anything With that, yingniang left the room. It was not until Ying Niang''s back disappeared that Yin Qiqi regained his sight. Since they separated, things like that happened in the village. Grandma and they didn''t come for trouble. They had a comfortable time. Although they went out of their families, their parents worked as farmers all their lives, so they found some jobs in the nearby farm. At first, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to make them tired, but after thinking about it, they had a hard life, and suddenly let them down, I''m afraid it would disappoint them, and then let them go. Out of song Wenqing''s room, Yin Qiqi carefully closed the door and turned to the downstairs. This inn usually receives some guests for dinner. Although the food is not as delicious as zuixianfang''s, the good thing is that the service attitude is good. On the whole, it looks good. In the busy street, peddlers along the street hawk, passing by the inn from time to time. For a long time, Yin Qiqi didn''t see such a lively place. He was so happy that he went upstairs to Yin Yanyan''s room. "Ah Yan, are you there?" Yin Qiqi knocked on the door excitedly. Hearing this, Yin Yanyan quickly put down her pen, opened the door and asked, "sister, how did you get up? What''s the matter?" Hearing what Yin Yanyan said, Yin Qiqi didn''t rush to answer. He stepped into the door and looked around. Yin Qiqi knew that Yin Yanyan was practicing calligraphy secretly in her room. A smile flashed on his face. Yin Qiqi came forward, picked up the paper and said happily, "ah Yan, you write well." It seems that this smelly man is not good for nothing. He is a scholar in his village, but he has a little knowledge. Hearing Yan Qiqi boasting about herself, Yan Yanyan''s face suddenly turned red and came forward with some embarrassment: "sister, don''t make fun of me, I just have nothing to do to practice." Yin Yan snatches her own words behind her. Yin Qiqi knew that she was shy, and said with a smile, "a Yan, don''t worry. The truth of a Jie''s words is really good. By the way, a Yan, a Jie is going to send you to school after a while. Are you willing?" Hearing Yan, Yin Yanyan raised her head in surprise, looked at Yan Qiqi in front of her, and said with an unbelievable face: "elder sister, is that true?" Before Yan Qiqi could answer, Yan Yanyan immediately went down, squeezed the paper tightly in her hand, and said in a loss: "it''s still no use, sister. My grandmother said that we girls are virtuous without talent, but I still don''t go. Besides, our family has just settled down, and I don''t want to give you any trouble." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi felt a pain in his heart and touched Yin Yanyan''s head painfully. She is just a child of a few years old, but she sees everything clearly, some of which are different from her peers in depth and consideration. "Don''t worry, a Yan. I know you like studying. My wound is almost healed. I''ll be able to walk up the mountain in a few days. Then I''ll pick more mushrooms and hunt some prey, and I''ll have silver. Don''t worry, I''ll let you go to the private school to study." "But, sister..." Yin Yanyan is still worried. Yin Qiqi shook her head with a smile, motioned her not to worry, squatted down and stood in front of Yin Yanyan: "a Yan, you should remember, don''t easily believe other people''s words, don''t care about other people''s opinions, you are you, do what you want to do, sister will support you behind your back."Hearing the words, Yin Yanyan''s eyes were red, and she threw herself in Yin Qiqi''s arms and hugged her tightly: "sister, thank you." "We don''t have to talk about that, all right?" Yin Qiqi smiles. "Well, it''s very busy outside today. If you want to thank elder sister, you can accompany her to the market, OK?" Yin Qi chuckled. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Yin Yanyan left her arms and couldn''t help laughing: "of course." With that, they left the inn hand in hand. Along the way, Yin Qiqi pulls Yin Yanyan to look around. As long as she sees something Yan Yanyan has seen more, she pays for it, but Yin Yanyan stops her. Yinyan, however, had planned to buy the other seven flowers in her mind. After shopping in the market, Yin Qiqi took Yin Yanyan to the nearby river. The two sisters looked at each other and laughed. They ran over and happily lay on the grass. "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful place here. I must come here often in the future." Yin Qiqi finished and sighed comfortably. Yin Yanyan snickered and glanced at Yin Qiqi, saying: "yes, sister, it''s the first time that she''s so happy. When she grows up, she''ll make as much money as sister, so that her family can have a good life." "Ha ha, that''s no good. I''m still waiting for ah Yan to study. I''ll be a lady in the future. I''ll leave the money to ah Jie!" Yan Qiqi joked. Xiao Yishui''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He lied. God knows that he went to the inn to find Yin Qiqi. When he learned that they were out, he found out their whereabouts and followed them. "Sister, who is this?" Yin Yanyan was afraid of strangers and hid behind Yin Qiqi. Chapter 677 "Ah Yan, I''d like to introduce you. This is Xiao Gongzi, the young owner of zuixianfang. If it wasn''t for him, ah Jie wouldn''t have made so much money." Hearing the words, Xiao Yishui couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Yin is joking. It''s just a little help. I have to thank you for your food, which has brought us a lot of guests." As soon as she heard that Xiao Yishui was their great benefactor, Yin Yanyan put down her fear and said in surprise, "you are the son of zuixianfang. My elder sister often mentions you, saying that you are a gentle and elegant young man." Yin Yanyan''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi''s face turned red. He said in a low voice, "ah Yan, when did I say that?" After listening to Yan Qiqi''s words, Yan Yanyan vomited her tongue, as if to say who let you tease me just now. Yin Qiqi was helpless, and her eyes flashed a little doting. The girl seemed to be so kind to her that she dared to tease her sister. Turning his head to look at Xiao Yishui, Yin Qiqi was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry, my sister is young, don''t take it seriously." "Miss Yin, you''re welcome. I think your sister is so cute and likable." Xiao Yishui smiles at Yin Yanyan. "Ha ha, you are joking." Yan Yan pretended to be angry with seven eyes. Yin Yanyan turned her head to one side, without fear, gave Yin Qiqi a look that I didn''t understand, turned around and ran to other places to play. Did the ancient seven Yan''s eyes look like this? What kind of eyes? I look scared. At the moment, he was very angry and embarrassed. Yin Qiqi didn''t want to see Xiao Yishui, and he was quiet for a moment. "Miss Yin, I heard that you were injured some time ago. This is the golden sore medicine I specially brought from home. Please accept it." Xiao Yishui took out a medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to Yin Qiqi. Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi looked back and saw that Xiao Yishui was so close to him. He was so scared that he stepped back and said awkwardly, "ha ha, nothing happened. My injury is almost good. I won''t be paid for my reactive work. You''d better take it back, young master." With that, Yin Qiqi lowered his head and became flustered. What''s the situation? Can''t it be that his peach blossom luck has come? How come you just left one after another. On hearing that Yin Qiqi wanted to refuse, Xiao Yi felt a little flustered on the water. He thought that Yin Qiqi had misunderstood his intention, so he said: "Miss Yin, don''t misunderstand, it''s just a little thoughtless. I''m still waiting for Yin to get better. We''ll continue to cooperate. Besides, girls don''t like to have scars on their bodies. Please do help me, or I''ll be upset." After Xiao Yishui finished, he couldn''t help but put the medicine bottle in Yin Qiqi''s hand. "Well, I have something else to do at home, so I won''t disturb Miss Yin''s outing. Goodbye." Xiao Yishui stood up in a hurry and fell down. He couldn''t help looking at the direction of Yin Qiqi. Seeing that she didn''t see it, he left in a hurry. Yin Qiqi turned around and looked at Xiao Yishui running away as if he had to leave. He was stunned for a moment. When Xiao Yishui''s figure disappeared, Yin Qiqi looked down at the medicine bottle in his hand and frowned slightly. Yin Yanyan came over from one side, grabbed the medicine bottle in Yin Qiqi''s hand, took it up and looked at it: "elder sister, I don''t think this young master Xiao likes you! Otherwise, how can I treat you so well, cooperate with you and deliver medicine? " Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi returned to his senses, took the medicine bottle back, and glared at Yin Yanyan: "you, what are you talking about, are you still talking about? What did that stinking man teach you? He talks nonsense all day "Elder sister, I know you''re just embarrassed. Besides, what''s the matter with elder brother Zhi? People with clear eyes can see it. I''m just telling the truth. It''s a pity that I''m not even with elder brother Zhi, otherwise he won''t have the chance." Yin Yan finished and walked forward. Yin Qiqi''s face was shocked. How could this girl know everything like an adult? How could she not see that she was so smart before! In Yan Qiqi''s heart, she was helpless. Forget it, she had a large number of adults, so she didn''t care about this little girl. But Xiao Yishui is so kind to her all of a sudden. It''s really unbearable. Before they moved, they had someone to talk to. Even she knew this time. Shouldn''t he send someone to stare at her? At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi quickly looked around. After confirming that there was no one, she was relieved. Fortunately, it seemed that she thought too much, maybe it was a coincidence. The girl Yin Yanyan is very good now. She knows everything all the time. She always reads her jokes. When she comes home, she will teach her a lesson. Taking the medicine bottle in his arms, Yin Qiqi raised a smile and quickly followed up. After they left, a figure frowned in the dark, and then disappeared quietly in the same place.Outside the city of the Xiao Dynasty, in a high mountain, song Wenqing was talking with an old woman. He frowned from time to time and seemed not very happy. The branches of the woods moved slightly, and then a man came out, came to zikord''s ear, said a few words, and retreated. Smell speech, Qi Ke De frowned, hurriedly came to Song Wen Qing''s side, a face deep. "What happened?" "Lord, it''s about Fusang village." Ziccord finished, frowning. Wen Yan, Song Wen Qing body micro movement, looked at the woman in front of him, frowned and said: "no problem, anything to say." "Yes." Qi Kede stood up with his hands clasped, looked at the two people in front of him and said, "well, Lord, we have to send a message from the dark guard that the prince of zuixianfang talked with Miss Yin for a while today. They talked and laughed and gave Miss Yin a medicine bottle before they left." As his words fell, he looked at Song Wenqing with some worry, and saw that song Wenqing''s face was suddenly gloomy, sending out a seeming anger. "Is there anything else?" "No more." Mammy Zhao looked puzzled. Looking at Song Wenqing who had suddenly changed her face, she asked suspiciously, "Lord, who is this girl yin? How come I have never heard of her before..." A thought suddenly flashed in her heart, and mother Zhao was very happy: "it''s very kind of you to be king. How is this girl''s character and appearance? Can you let me have a look? With the help of Bodhisattva, lady Shu will be happy." Thank you, reverent mother Zhao. Mother Zhao''s words fall, and Qike de quietly retreats. Song Wenqing looks at mother Zhao helplessly: "mother, don''t tease me. People don''t know what I mean. Don''t be happy too soon." "Well, well, I''m not in a hurry. I believe our Lord is so excellent. This girl must also love him. I''ll wait and see." With that, mother Zhao gave a loving smile. Chapter 678 Hearing the words, song Wenqing raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Mammy, now you are here to take good care of your wounds. If you have anything to tell them, I will know for the first time. I have some things to do, so I won''t accompany you." "It''s OK. Go ahead. Mammy knows it. Remember, Wang Ye, stop your bad temper, or people will be scared away by you. Do you know? If not, we''d better propose marriage first. There must be something extraordinary about the woman that the Lord likes. If she is robbed by others, it''s too late to repent. " With that, she gave song Wenqing a funny look. "I see, Mammy, thank you." Song Wenqing said and hugged mammy Zhao tightly. In Song Wenqing''s eyes, Mammy Zhao is just like her closest person. If she had not been with her since her mother died, she would not have been who she is today. When song Wenqing returned to Fusang village, it was already three days later. Yin Qiqi''s injury was very good. Now he was walking around the mountain with his basket on his back. He found that many people from the same village were picking up mushrooms here. With a puzzled frown, Yin Qiqi looked at the people in front of him, and from time to time he quarreled because of a mushroom. "Aunt Li Er, I saw this mushroom first. You can''t just take it." A woman said with a fork. "What you see is yours. I picked it. Do you want a face?" Aunt Li''s words fell, and the woman was not satisfied. They quarreled, and their voices could be heard in the whole mountain. Aunt Li is Li Xiao''s daughter-in-law, and she is also righteous. When Yin Qiqi''s family is in trouble, Aunt Li does not help less. The other woman was the widow of the village, Xiao Liu''s cousin, and Liu''s cousin, who married into Fusang village together. However, she was not lucky. Her husband died very early, and she was a bitter master like Liu. Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly, quickly came forward and separated them: "Aunt Li, look what you are doing, isn''t it a mushroom?" Smell speech, small Liu''s first reaction come over, a pull Yin Qiqi said: "originally is three wenches, big guys all heard that you are picking mushrooms to earn money, this is not, all up the mountain to pick mushrooms, can you tell me, you are selling where?" After listening to Xiao Liu''s words, a bit of surprise flashed on Yin Qiqi''s face. Today, she wrote down the classification of mushrooms and gave them to the village head, asking him to tell them to make money together. I didn''t expect that they would know so soon. Xiao Liu was not happy for a moment: "I think you were discovered by me, and then you said it. You didn''t intend to take us to make money at all. Tell me about you. A girl is so careful and careful that she will fall in the future." "What are you talking about, you widow, all day long." Aunt Ma on one side refused to admit defeat. "Hey, Lao Ma, I didn''t offend you. What are you doing to me? I''m telling you the truth. What''s poisonous or not. I think she just wants to cheat us so that we can''t go up the mountain to pick mushrooms. In this way, all the mushrooms in the mountain belong to her." Wen Yan, even if Yin Qiqi had a good temper, he couldn''t bear to go on. This little Liu''s words were more mean than Liu''s, leaving no room for others. Two steps forward, Yin Qiqi came to Xiao Liu''s face and said with a smile, "aunt Ma, how can we say that we have a little kinship, our two families have no grievances and no grudges on weekdays. Why do you hurt me so much behind my back? Is it difficult for the great aunt to let you say it?" When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, other people reacted one after another. The little Liu and Liu''s cousins, Liu had always been at odds with Yin Qiqi''s family, which was obviously looking for trouble! "You You''re bullshit. I think you''re the girl who wants to take it alone. Otherwise, why don''t you tell us in advance? It''s clearly that you''re guilty of theft. " Liu''s sarcasm. Ma''s aunt can''t calm down immediately. She throws away the guy in her hand and comes to Xiao Liu''s face. She says frankly: "widow Ma, don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. If you want to bully three girls, you should solve me first." Aunt Ma''s words fell, and Aunt Li also stood up and said: "that''s right. Three girls were bullied by your good cousin in the Yin family before. I didn''t expect that they would not let go of them now. They are looking for trouble everywhere. I don''t think you are human!" "Not people? Who do you think is not human? I tell you, if you don''t make this clear today, you won''t want to leave. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. " Liu said, stroked his sleeve, quite hands-on meaning. "Why do you want to do it? Xiao Liu, you are the first one to pick things up. The big guys have seen it. Don''t go to the village head and cry about my bullying the widow. " Ma Auntie said angrily. The atmosphere between the two sides was very tense, and the others put down their mobile phones and looked at them with great interest. Yin Qiqi frowned and looked at all this quietly. "OK, who''s afraid of who? Today I''ll teach you a lesson." With that, Xiao Liu rushed towards aunt ma. Just when Liu was about to get in front of aunt Ma, Yin Qiqi grabbed Xiao Liu''s arm and made a beautiful side somersault. Xiao Liu immediately fell and turned over.Eat the pain of knead his waist, small Liu''s face wrinkled into a ball, the corner of the mouth called curse: "you this dead girl, but dare to hit me, oh, my waist, I tell you, this medical expenses you set." For Liu''s Rogue move, other people seem to have seen nothing strange, one after another watching the excitement, but no one came forward to pull her meaning. This little Liu''s reputation in the village is stinky. She often plays a rogue and likes to do things with her own hands. Everyone hates her teeth. I remember when Xiao Liu first came to the village, the big guys didn''t know who she was and helped their family from time to time. I didn''t expect that Xiao Liu would advance an inch and always put forward some unreasonable demands, but she had a clever mouth. If they didn''t give it, they would ruin their reputation and make them angry. Yin Qiqi looked at the little Liu on the ground with a funny smile, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which was wrong with himself! I really underestimated this woman. "Xiao Liu, you are too rogue. I think you and Lao Wang in the village are a couple. You can just make do with each other." Aunt Ma blushed with anger. She knew little Liu''s temperament and temperament. If she ruined the reputation of the three girls because of this, she would be the sinner of Yin Feng''s family. Aunt Li was also trembling with anger. She quickly stretched out her hand to drag Xiao Liu up. She said viciously, "you widow, what else can you do except play a rascal? Get up quickly. It''s just a fall. Everyone is watching. What do you pretend to be?" Smell speech, small Liu Shi didn''t like it, dodged Aunt Li''s outstretched hand, hugged hands, sneered: "now know I''m afraid, just isn''t quite mean full?"? I tell you, if you don''t give me money, I won''t get up. You see, not only our village, but other villages will know you as a dead girl. I don''t know if you can get married! " Chapter 679 With that, Xiao Liu spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and looked at the silent Yin Qiqi with a proud face. She thought that she was scared by herself and became more arrogant. "You You are such a rascal Aunt Ma trembled with anger and looked at Yin Qiqi with an apologetic look on her face. Seeing little Liu''s appearance, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to have a stomachache and bent up: "want money, right?" "Nonsense, of course you have to lose money if you hit someone!" Xiao Liu frowned and couldn''t see what Yin Qiqi thought. After listening to Xiao Liu''s words, Yin Qiqi stopped laughing, slowly stood up, looked up at Xiao Liu with a cold face, and raised his mouth slightly: "OK, want money, right? I''ll give it to you With that, Yin Qiqi took out five Liang silver from his arms. Aunt Li and aunt Ma were stunned in the same place. They did not expect that Yin Qiqi would do this. Other people also whispered and looked at Yin Qiqi sympathetically. "Ah, let the little Liu succeed again." "Isn''t it? How many people have Xiao Liu cheated with this move? I think these three girls are scared by Xiao Liu. If a girl''s family has no reputation, it will be ruined in her life. " Xiao Liu''s face was more proud when he heard what other people said. He looked at Yan Qiqi provocatively and stared at the silver in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. I didn''t expect that this trip was not in vain. No, with her intelligence, the five Liang silver was sent to her. "Three wenches, can''t give her, this smelly widow is to see you are a good effect, think you cheat." Aunt Li said with a frown. Smell speech, Ma aunt blocked in front of Yin Qiqi, looked back at Yin Qiqi, said: "you Aunt Li is right, three wenches, you can rest assured, what I say today will not let this widow succeed!" As soon as they saw that these two people were going to block their own way of making money, Xiao Liu''s face immediately became long, and said bitterly: "old Ma''s, old Li''s, you are against me, right? OK, then I''ll let your girl be an old girl all my life!" Xiao Liu looked at them with a little threat, as if they would retaliate if they helped Yin Qiqi today. Xiao Liu''s words fell, and a clear and gentle voice sounded. Yin Qiqi looked back and saw aunt Ma''s daughter Dragonfly coming towards them. Dragonfly scowled angrily at Xiao Liu, who was playing a rogue on the ground. He quickly walked up to Xiao Liu, picked up a twig on the ground and held it in his hand. Pointing at Xiao Liu in front of him, he said, "if you have the ability, you can say it. Don''t threaten my mother. Even if I am an old girl who has been at home all my life, I won''t stand by and watch a rogue like you succeed." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi''s face flashed a smile, and the dragonfly looked at each other. "Where do you come from, you dead girl? What are you doing? Don''t look for trouble! " Xiao Liu said angrily. The dragonfly ignored Liu, but looked up at the onlooker and said, "did you forget to tell me? Last time the village was occupied by those mountain bandits, we were all arrested. It was Qiqi who abandoned himself to save us. Otherwise, we would not have waited for the officers and soldiers to save us. Have we all forgotten? " The words of the dragonfly fell, and other onlookers bowed their heads one after another. "Dragonflies are right. Three girls are our saviors." "Yes, if there were no three girls, maybe we would not have what we are now." "Yes." Others echoed. "So, aunt pony, do you still want to play a rascal? I don''t think we will stand by and do nothing. " As the dragonfly finished, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Yin Qiqi was warm in his heart. He didn''t expect that the girl was brave. If she were someone else, she would have been afraid of getting into trouble and ignored. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi came to the dragonfly, shook the silver in front of Xiao Liu, then took it into his arms, sneered: "if you want to get something for nothing, I tell you, it''s impossible. I didn''t intend to give it to you from the beginning. I just had three points of strength, and the ground was flat. Even the elderly would be fine, let alone you It''s like this. " Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and others laughed. "Yes, widow Ma, you''d better save your skill to deal with people in other villages! Everyone in our village knows you. You won''t be fooled. " Ma aunt said, a face Jieqi, pleased to see a look at their own girl. Another burst of laughter rang out. Seeing that she couldn''t hold her face, Xiao Liu slowly got up from the ground and looked at Yin Qiqi with guilty eyes: "I tell you, don''t be proud. I won''t forget it, hum!" Liu ran down the mountain. Yin Qiqi said gratefully: "OK, I won''t be polite to you. If you want to make money, you also remember to ask the village head for me to compile the atlas to distinguish which mushrooms can be eaten. If you believe me, I''m willing to charge you 50 Wen more than the price bought outside." Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the villagers looked at each other. Aunt Ma said excitedly: "three girls, what you said is true?"Yin Qiqi nodded: "yes, aunt Ma, thanks to everyone''s care all the time, now there is a way to make money. Everyone is from the same village, and they always need to help each other. Of course, if you can''t believe me, you can go to the market to see other prices, and then you can consider them by yourself." "OK, three wenches, I''m relieved to have you." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi smiled, waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll tell you where mushrooms are easy to grow, not only mushrooms but also fungus, which can be exchanged for silver." After pulling her voice, Yan''s cousin yelled at her home Who came out of the room impatiently "Cousin, it''s me." Xiao Liu pointed to himself with a smile. "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter?" Liu Shi says without care. Seeing that Liu didn''t pay much attention to himself, Xiao Liu didn''t mind, so he went into the yard and took Liu to sit down in the yard. "Come on, cousin, I''ll tell you that the three girls in the second room of your family are now leading the villagers to pick mushrooms to make money. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Xiao Liu asked tentatively. As soon as he heard about Yin Qiqi''s thinking, Liu suddenly bounced from the stool and said with an unbelievable face: "what? That dead wench, didn''t she get hurt last time? She''ll be all right so soon? " "Isn''t it? I''m not saying that. These three girls are as smart as you said. I heard that they have been living in the inn since they moved out. Where do you think they got the silver? Or my acquaintance met them in the market and said that they were picking mushrooms and selling them to zuixianfang! " Xiao Liu''s eyes are red of say. Chapter 680 "What? Zuixianfang, the restaurant asked her for a country girl''s mushroom. Are you wrong? " Liu was surprised. "Oh, cousin, what I told you is true. Not only that, there is a lot of silver on the two rooms. Today, I deliberately tested the girl, and she casually took out five liang of silver from her body. Of course, the girl just let the big guy have a look and show off. I can confiscate it. I just said two words. I was taught a lesson by the girl, and my waist still hurts I''m not sure Xiao Liu said and rubbed his waist. Liu''s helpless rolled a white eye, small Liu''s is what person she knows best, must be want to take advantage of that dead wench, otherwise how can be taught. But at the thought of what Xiao Liu said, Liu frowned and thought of his own Xiao Jiu. These two rooms are so rich now. It seems that they have planned to separate their families for a long time in order to live a good life for themselves. How could she not see their thoughts before. Seeing that Liu didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Liu frowned, waved his hand and cried, "cousin? Are you listening to me? I''m telling you, you should take good care of that dead girl. You can''t separate your family like this, or else you''ll suffer a lot? If I say anything, I''ll make a little profit from them. " Smell speech, Liu''s return to God, looked at the little Liu''s in front of him, said with a smile: "cousin, you are right, really should not let them go, thank you for coming to tell me today, it''s late, you go back first, wait for things to be done, you must have your benefits." Liu said, push this small Liu discharged. Xiao Liu didn''t react. He had already stood outside the yard of the Yin family. When he saw Liu''s closing the door, he turned his mouth with an unhappy face. "Who is this family? It''s still my cousin. I don''t know if I''ll leave after dinner. Hum." Xiao Liu said and stamped his feet, then left angrily. After a busy day, Yin Qiyi went back to the inn with a happy face. Now with the participation of the villagers and more hands, there would be no shortage, and everyone could earn money. However, it seems that she has to find a way to contract some land to grow mushrooms, just like the current greenhouse. Although there was no such good condition, there was always a way to solve it. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi was more energetic. As soon as he got to the door of the inn, Yin Qiqi heard a loud noise. He looked up and found that the inn was full of people, as if he was carrying something. Yin Qiqi frowned and looked inside, thinking about his toes, to know what had happened. At the door of the inn, Ying Niang saw Yan Qiqi''s figure with sharp eyes. She quickly pushed away the crowd and came to Yan Qiqi''s side. She said with a happy face: "Qiqi, you child, how can you come back now? Come with me quickly." Yan Qiqi, with a head of fog, just followed yingniang into the inn. Looking at the boxes in the inn, he could not help frowning. When he stopped, Yin Qiyi asked with a puzzled face: "Aung, what are you doing? There are all people at the door of the inn. Don''t the shopkeeper have to do business?" Smelling speech, Ying Niang hurriedly turned her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. After you left today, young master Lian Zhi took people to set it down. Don''t pay any attention to them." "What? You said that smelly man came back and put it down here? " Yin Qiqi changed his tune in surprise. "Yes, I asked someone to tell you? You don''t know if it''s hard! " Ying Niang looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her with some doubts. Yin Qiqi frowned and said with a puzzled face: "what do you know, Aung, what does he want to do? Why did he put down the inn? What about the room money we paid? Did the shopkeeper return it? Since he wants to live here alone, we''ll go to other places for a few days. I''ve already planned that we can build a big house in the village soon, and then we''ll have a place to live. " Yan Qiqi said and turned his lips. What happened to this smelly man was that he became angry because of what happened that night. It turned faster than turning a book. Looking at the big boxes in the room, there are at least a dozen. This smelly man seems to be determined to live here. Yin Qiqi completely forgot what song Wenqing had said before he left. Now he knew that song Wenqing had set up the inn. After thinking about it, he didn''t know where he had offended song Wenqing and thought that he was angry with the kiss that night. She didn''t mean to. Who told him to turn around by himself? It''s really stingy. Isn''t it a kiss? She didn''t mind. She didn''t know what he was affectating! After listening to what Yin Qiqi said, yingniang was stunned in the same place, then she reacted, and said, "silly girl, what do you think? Lianzhi is not that kind of person, paying back the house money? These are the betrothal gifts of Mr. Lian Zhi. I''ll say that people like you! " What? bride-price? Feeling like five thunderbolts, Yin Qiqi was petrified in the same place, and never recovered for a long time. This It''s a dowry. What''s that stinking man doing? A fragment flashed in his mind, and then Yin Qiqi remembered the note he had seen in the room before, and his face suddenly realized.Oh, MAIGA, no! That stinking man is serious? She thought it was him who teased her. Although she had a little expectation, she forgot it in a few days and didn''t pay attention to it. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi quickly took yingniang''s hand and said excitedly, "Aung, where''s that smelly man upstairs?" Before Ying Niang could answer, Yin Qiqi ran up quickly, his head was blank, and he didn''t know how to deal with such a situation. No, she must find out what this smelly man wants to do. With that smelly man''s dark belly, she may play! Ying Niang looked at Yan Qiqi''s confused back and couldn''t help laughing: "this child, I don''t know how to be reserved. Are you happy and confused? OK, let''s go!" Ying Niang finished and waved to the people outside the inn. When he came upstairs, Yin Qiqi approached song Wenqing''s room step by step. He felt his heart beat faster and swallowed a mouthful of saliva unnaturally. Yin Qiqi came to song Wenqing''s door. Slowly stretched out his hand and knocked on the door, Yin Qiqi frowned: "smelly man, you give me out!" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, the door opened, and song Wenqing''s beautiful face appeared in front of her, which made her head blank. This smelly man, doesn''t he mean that he can''t expose his appearance in front of others? Why take off the mask? Look at the beauty. It''s a crime! Yan Qiqi looked away, and his face turned red. He pulled song Wenqing into the door and closed the door. Chapter 681 Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing distanced themselves: "what are you talking about? Who has promised to be your mother With that, Yin Qiqi''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his face became red, like a delicious red apple. There was no place to place the little hand tightly tugged at the corner of his clothes. Yin Qiqi did not dare to look into song Wenqing''s eyes, so he had to put his eyes elsewhere. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s reaction, song Wenqing was satisfied. This stupid girl was so shy that she was totally different from her usual appearance. He put his arm around Yin Qiqi''s waist and leaned on himself. Song Wenqing forced Yin Qiqi''s head to break over and gave a little smile. His eyes were full of doting: "lady, my husband, I''m a jade tree facing the wind, wind, flowing and graceful. Do you really not think about it?" Yin Qiqi wanted to distance himself from Song Wenqing in a panic, but song Wenqing''s hand was tightly locked, and he could only face song Wenqing''s four eyes. There was a feeling in her heart that she had never had before. It seemed that a voice in her brain said, promise him, Yin Qiqi felt his heart beat so fast, as if to jump out of her chest. The warm breath splashed on his face, and Yin Qiqi felt that the whole person''s ears were about to be pregnant. This smelly man, even if he had an evil face, had a nice voice. Why didn''t he find him so provocative before? What to do? It seems that she can''t move all over. It''s a shame that her legs are soft. At the moment, Yin Qiqi wanted to find a hole to turn in immediately. It was better to be the kind of person who would not come out in his life, especially to see this smelly man. Song Wenqing felt that Yin Qiqi was different, and a successful smile flashed on his face: "it seems that the body of the lady is more honest than your mouth." After hearing what song Wenqing said, Yin Qiqi felt even more shameful. He buried himself in Song Wenqing''s arms and his ears turned pink. This smelly man, can''t you give her a little face? Actually said it, ah What a shame! Yin Qiqi, how can you be seduced by his beauty? It''s a big event in your life! Although he kept shouting in his heart, Yin Qiqi couldn''t change what had happened. He raised his head from Song Wenqing''s arms and gritted his teeth and said, "I knew you didn''t have a good heart, smelly man." Hearing the words, song Wenqing picked his eyebrows, tightened his hand, and let Yin Qiqi cling to his body: "Oh? It seems that the lady has already realized her intention for her husband. Is it too late for her to ask for marriage when she is so angry? " "I Pooh, I don''t have it. No one wants to marry you. Don''t think that if you look good, I will take a fancy to you. You have such a bad temper that there are more people than you. For example, Xiao Yishui, who is drunk with immortal wine, is not only good-natured, but also gentle. You must be the dream lover of many girls!" When Yin Qiqi finished, he pretended to be obsessed. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing''s body was stunned, and then his face turned black and became the general color of the bottom of the pot. "Which one do you like?" Song Wenqing''s cold voice rang out, with seeming anger, but Yin Qiqi didn''t find it, and immediately replied, "of course, who doesn''t like da Nuan man!" "Damn, you can''t like him!" With that, song Wenqing attached himself and blocked Yin Qiqi''s mouth. Yin Qiqi''s eyes widened in an instant. He did not expect that song Wenqing would do so. His heart thumped and his hands even forgot to resist. Song Wenqing frowned and did not intend to give Yin Qiqi any chance to react. He tightly clasped the back of Yin Qiqi''s head and deepened the kiss. Originally, song Wenqing just wanted to punish this stupid woman a little, but she didn''t know it. When she touched her, it was like she couldn''t control her body. The original intention of punishment became a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water. Time seemed to be still at this moment, and song Wenqing''s kiss seemed to have endless magic power, attracting Yin Qiqi. Gradually, Yin Qiqi also took off his armor and allowed song Wenqing to ask endlessly, indulging in his deadly tenderness. She thought, if you can really find a person you like to spend your life, it doesn''t seem that it''s impossible. After all, she casually picked up such a handsome husband, which is not the luck that others don''t have. Yin Qiqi didn''t know how long it took, only that song Wenqing finally let go of himself. He quickly jumped to one side, and Yin Qiqi was far away from Song Wenqing. At a glance, his red and swollen lips knew how hungry song Wenqing was just now. "Well, don''t come here. Stand there." Yin Qiqi''s face was on guard. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t mean to come, he was relieved. "Oh? I don''t know. Does the lady still think that zuixianfang is better than me? " Song Wenqing said, evil spirit of pick eyebrows. "You rascal Yin Qiqi raised his head and looked at Song Wenqing, whose face was thicker than the city wall, and turned his eyes. It turned out that the smelly man was jealous of her. No wonder her mouth still hurts just now. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi frowned and turned his mouth wrongly. He glared at Song Wenqing, and then Yin Qiqi said, "do you really want to marry me?"Yin Qiqi''s words, half of the waves on his face, in fact, his heart had already become a panic, biting his lips, afraid to hear the answer he didn''t want to hear. Looking at the tangled people in front of her, the corners of song Wenqing''s mouth rose slightly, his deep eyes revealed endless love, and his gentle voice rang out. "That''s nature, my king I have no reason to take back what I have said. " Almost exposed his identity, song Wenqing cough, face flashed unnatural red tide, really lying is not the right choice. However, there is no other way, his identity to the right time to explain with her, so she is less dangerous. "What did you say?" Yin Qiqi said suspiciously. "Cough, I said, of course." Song Wenqing looked away in a panic. "Oh, well, since you''ve said that, I can''t promise." When Yin Qiqi finished, he felt a burst of joy in his heart, but he pretended to bow his head and meditate. Hearing Yan, song Wenqing immediately turned his head, came to Yin Qiqi with some excitement, grabbed her shoulder and said, "is what you said true? Are you really willing to marry me?" Suppressing his inner excitement, song Wenqing wanted to turn the person in front of him into his wife. But he couldn''t. He wanted to marry her and watch her stand in front of him in golden crown and brocade. Yin Qiqi felt that he was about to be shaken by him, so he quickly nodded and said, "yes, I promised, so you don''t shake me any more, I''m going to vomit." Smell speech, song Wenqing this just know his gaffe, quickly released his hands, some embarrassed smile way: "sorry, I''m just too happy." "OK, I forgive you, but you have to listen to me. As long as you promise me three conditions, I will marry you. Of course, not only promise, but also do it. Are you ok?" When Yin Qiqi finished, he looked at Song Wenqing suspiciously. Chapter 682 The atmosphere was so serious that song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Yan Qiqi with a straight face in front of him, he said, "you say, as long as I can do it, I will promise you." "Well, that''s what you''re waiting for." With that, Yin Qiqi went to one side and sat down. Pick up the tea on the table to drink, Yin Qiqi cleared his throat and said: "in fact, it''s not too much demand, I''m different from other women, if my husband can''t do these three points, I won''t marry, even if I don''t know people in the future, if I find my husband didn''t do it, I will teach him a good lesson." Hearing the speech, song Wenqing nodded with a smile, came to the opposite of Yin Qiqi and sat down, nodded: "OK, I know, please give me some advice." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi''s face turned red again. He said quickly, "I''ll tell you the ugly things. If you can''t do it, don''t promise. If I find you in the end of the world, I won''t let you go." "First of all, my husband can only love me and can''t marry other women. I can''t stand to serve my husband with others." Yin Qiqi finished and looked at Song Wenqing carefully. "It''s enough to have you in this life." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi felt a ripple in his heart and said with a smile, "the second point is that husband and wife must be honest with each other. No matter what happens in the future, husband and wife are one." "OK, no problem." Song Wenqing replied with a smile. His deep eyes made people unable to see his expression clearly. But I have to tell you later. I''m sorry, song Wenqing said in her heart. Seeing that song Wenqing had no objection, Yin Qiqi was overjoyed and quickly continued: "the third point is very simple. If we are tired of each other because of some things in the future, I will allow us to leave, but not to divorce. If you are tired of me, tell me, don''t feel guilty, I will help you." Yin Qiqi''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and he seemed to be not confident, and his heart became heavy. The Yin family. Liu kept saying in Yin''s mother''s room, how is Yin Qiqi''s family now. "Mother in law, don''t you really care? I said at the beginning that the young master Lianzhi is a rich young man. We should leave the second room behind, which will not let them succeed. Now the young master has proposed to the third girl, but the second room family has a good life. You see, they not only live in the inn, but also eat well and use well. It''s really unfilial to return the second room. For such a long time, they have no money When you are rich, you don''t even know what to do with your family. Mother in law, you really feed a group of white eyed wolves. " Liu complained. Yin''s mother had a gloomy face, and obviously listened to Liu''s words, and now she hated Er Fang. "Enough, don''t say it. I knew they were a group of white eyed wolves for a long time. It''s so easy to get rid of me. Bah, it''s not so easy. Let''s go now. Let''s go to the door and see how the two rooms are getting along." With that, Yin''s mother stood up. Seeing that Yin''s mother was finally willing to clean up the second room, Liu''s heart was very happy, and quickly came forward to help Yin''s mother: "yes, mother-in-law, you should be like this. You are still here to live with us. Why do they leave you in the cold? It''s me and I love you." Liu said, adding oil and vinegar. I didn''t waste my breath these days. As long as there was Yin''s mother, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t get any benefits in Er Fang. Thinking of this, Liu''s smile was smug. Why didn''t you see that this dead girl would make money before? If you had known that they would stay in the second room, as long as you came back to the Yin family, they would have a share of the second room? After a long time, Yin''s mother and Liu''s came to the inn where Yin Qiqi lived. This was their first time here. Before, because of the separation, Yin''s mother felt that there was no light on her face. She also thought that the second room would not be able to hold on and would come back crying for her. I didn''t expect that half a month later, er Fang not only didn''t come back once, but also got better and better. It''s said that even the inn was offered by Lian Zhi as a dowry to the dead girl. How much does it cost for such a big shop? Liu''s eyes are shining, and his greedy eyes show no intention. As long as they get Yin Qiqi back, the inn is still their Yin family''s? At the thought of this, Liu was overjoyed, as if the inn was in her pocket. Seeing Liu''s staring at the inn, Yin''s mother frowned, poked Liu and said, "don''t look, your saliva is running out. Are you ashamed to lose it?" Smell speech, Liu''s return to God, quickly echo a way: "yes, mother-in-law said is, anyway is how our family, there is plenty of time to see, daughter-in-law here to congratulate mother-in-law hard work." Liu did not forget to flatter. Yin''s mother glared at Liu, turned her head and raised the corner of her mouth, and she was already happy. This young master Lian Zhi is really not an ordinary person. Fortunately, she was clever at that time. Otherwise, how could such a good thing have left their family? But these two rooms are also too disrespectful. They even want to eat by themselves. She wants to see if they really have the courage. Even if the dead girl doesn''t like to see her, she is his father''s mother. It''s a sure thing, and they have the obligation to serve her for the aged."Come on, let''s go in here." With that, yin and Liu went into the inn. As soon as he got to the door of the inn, he stopped them outside. Zikord frowned, saw the comer and said in a deep voice, "old lady yin?" Qi Ke De''s words fell, Liu quickly came forward, said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Qi, long time no see, we are here to see the three girls. Their family hasn''t been back for a long time, and their mother-in-law miss them very much. It happens that they are free these days, but I''ll disturb you!" With that, Liu stretched his neck and looked inside. Hearing the speech, zikord frowned, looked at his back, looked back and said, "this I''m sorry I can''t make up my mind. I have to ask for our son''s advice. " The smile on Liu''s face was stiff, and he quickly echoed: "yes, yes, after all, this inn belongs to childe now. Three girls and their family are thanks to your care. It doesn''t matter. Childe Qi, go and ask!" Qikede nodded, told others to take Yin''s mother and Liu''s to the side seat, and went upstairs. Frowning, he came to song Wenqing''s room and said, "young master, the grandmother of girl Yin, they are here." Hearing the speech, song Wenqing put the pen aside and said with a smile: "Oh? It seems that they can''t wait. Do you know this from Miss yin? " Chapter 683 "I don''t know. My subordinates thought that they had bad intentions, and they couldn''t make a decision this time. So they came to ask for instructions first." "OK, I see. You go down first. I''ll be there later." Song Wenqing finished and took a sip of the tea on the table. Song Wenqing''s eyes sank slightly when he saw Qike de go. He seemed to be thinking about something, which made people unable to see clearly and feel through. At the moment, Yin Qiqi was counting things in the room. Song Wenqing quietly walked into the room and came to Yin Qiqi. "What are you doing?" When the sweet voice sounded, Yin Qiqi was startled and jumped up from the stool. Unexpectedly, he bumped into song Wenqing''s nose. Before he had time to respond, song Wenqing felt a pain in his nose. Warm liquid seemed to flow from his nose. Song Wenqing reached out and touched it. His fingers were bloodstains. "Yin, seven, seven." Song Wenqing gritted her teeth and stared at Yin Qiqi with angry eyes. Yin Qiqi didn''t respond to what happened, so he saw song Wenqing standing in front of him with a bloody nose and said in surprise: "my God, are you ok? How can you shed so much blood?" When Yin Qiqi finished, he quickly took his handkerchief to help song Wenqing stop bleeding: "I''m sorry, I didn''t see you behind me. After all, it''s still your fault. Who told you to walk without saying a word." With a helpless face, song Wenqing wiped his nose, pulled Yin Qiqi and said, "don''t do it. I don''t have any money. I''m here to tell you something. I wanted to tease you, but God doesn''t want to help me." Song Wenqing finished and turned her lips. "That''s not true. God can''t stand it. I think you deserve it." Yin Qibai glanced at Song Wenqing. "Well, my fault. I''ve come to tell you that your grandmother, they''re here, and they''re downstairs now. Do you want to see them next time? If you don''t want to see them, I''ll send them away." With that, song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi heartily. He knew that if he could, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to have anything to do with the cold home at all, and their intentions were obvious, so it would be no good. Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi frowned. "It seems that they can''t help it. Sooner or later, they will have such a day. It''s OK. Let''s call my parents down now. If they go too far, I''m not easy to get into trouble!" When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, song Wenqing gave a smile, looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her, and said, "well, if you have a husband, you don''t dare to do anything." "You I haven''t married you yet? I''m not ashamed to ignore you. " Yin Qiqi stamped his feet and ran out with a red face. This smelly man is more and more cheeky. How could he not see that he is a big wolf before. In the inn, Liu kept looking upstairs. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Yin Qiqi''s family come down. He was a little unhappy. "Ah, mother-in-law, look at these two rooms. They are really developed now. They are procrastinating in the room. People who don''t know think we are begging them to come out." Liu''s bitter finish, intentionally or unintentionally looked at the side of the Qi Ke De one eye, seems to mean something. Qike de frowned and ignored Liu. He looked at the distance and thought deeply. Hearing this, Yin''s mother gave a cold hum. Seeing that Yin Qiqi and his party came down, their eyes were slightly heavy, and they deliberately said, "hum, what can I do for my old lady? You don''t have to complain. The second room is rich now. Even my poor old mother can''t remember it. Where can I remember your sister-in-law? I''m sorry your father-in-law died early. I left me alone to drag my family. I thought my son would grow up and have a hope when he was old. I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that. " With that, Yin''s mother sighed and took a drink from the cup on the table. When Yin Qiqi came down to hear such words, he could not help frowning. This Yin mother didn''t know what she was doing. Looking back at Yin Feng and yingniang, they turned pale. It was obvious that they couldn''t bear to hear what Yin''s mother said. Yin Qiqi frowned and knew that Yin''s mother was holding on to her parents. Walking down the stairs quickly, Yin Qiqi looked at Yin''s mother sitting on one side and said with a smile: "it turned out that it was grandma and great aunt who came. A few days ago, my parents were still thinking about coming back, but these days were delayed. Please take this trip by yourself." Hearing this, Yin''s mother and Liu''s family turned their heads at the same time. Liu Shi looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her, but she didn''t recognize her voice. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see her for a few days, and the girl became more and more spiritual. Liu''s instant cold hum: "how are you? Second, it''s not you that I said. It''s been more than half a month since I moved. I don''t want to go home to have a look when I''m settled. I don''t know. I thought you forgot your mother. " "Sister-in-law, you''re wrong about that. Our family left home, and we didn''t go to the place where we stayed for the time being. What''s more, we didn''t prepare for anything. We planned to go back to see our mother-in-law two days later. How can we say that we forgot our mother-in-law?" Yingniang said unconvinced."He''s right, sister-in-law. Don''t spit out blood." With that, Yin Feng looked at Liu angrily. If they had thought that Liu''s words were right and wrong before, they would have seen their true features clearly and would not be moved by them. Yin Qiqi nodded, looking at the performance of her own mother-in-law, she could not help but feel relieved that she had no extravagant hope for that family. She was worried that they would be foolish and filial, but now it seems that her parents are not foolish and filial. "What nonsense? Now who in the village doesn''t know that the young master of the inn has been bought and given a bride''s gift to the third girl. Sooner or later, it''s all your second room. What''s more, you don''t settle down well. I think you are heartless and heartless. When you have wealth, you forget your mother. " In order to ridicule you again and again, brother Yin said, "it''s too hard for me to respect you." With that, Yin Feng was disappointed and looked at Yin''s mother. Seeing Liu Shi like this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t sit still, so he quickly came to Liu Shi''s side and said with a smile, "big aunt, my father is right. If you are here to make trouble today, you can walk slowly. If you are here to visit relatives, maybe we will let you stay a little longer. Besides, our second room won''t rely on others for wealth. Living here is only temporary, and we will support you in the future Have a house of your own. " Chapter 684 After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Liu obviously didn''t believe it, and said with a disdainful smile: "I bah, what are you, what do you say to the elders? I don''t care if you have a house. Now I only know that the inn is contracted by the young master, and you live here." "So what?" Yin Qiqi replied. Smell speech, Liu Shi seems to discover what funny thing, development way: "how? It''s a shame that men and women live together before they get married. " "Sister in law, pay attention to what you say. Qiqi and Lianzhi are innocent. Don''t ruin my daughter''s reputation." Ying Niang stands up and says, the horizontal eyebrow furiously looks at Liu Shi in front of. "Why, dare to do not dare to, originally I wonder how even childe Zhi can take a fancy to this dead girl, dry, have no charm at all, who knows if it is collusion." The more Liu said, the more outrageous he was. Originally, he wanted to make a little profit in Er Fang. Who knew they didn''t appreciate it so much. Yan Feng was so angry that his eyes turned red. He raised his hand high and looked at Liu in front of him. He wanted to sew her mouth immediately. "You It''s unreasonable. " With that, Yin Feng had to take back his hand. Yan Feng took back his hand, Liu said sarcastically: "look, you still want to hit me, mother-in-law, I''m right. These two rooms are different now." Liu''s voice was especially heavy and he said the following words. Yan Feng angrily walked to one side and obviously didn''t want to talk to the shrew like Liu. Although his sister-in-law is not good at it, his elder brother usually takes care of him more. Now he works outside and never comes home. Even if he looks at Liu''s, he has to give his elder brother some face. Ying Niang''s eyes were red, and she felt cold in her heart. She had no choice but to wipe her tears secretly. Yin Qiqi was also refreshed by Liu''s rascals, and he wanted to drive them out immediately, and he couldn''t bear to see his parents wronged. With this in mind, Yin Qiqi did so, hurriedly went to one side, picked up the broom, and hit Liu without thinking about it. "Bully my parents, right? People like you can''t be polite to you. I''ll teach you today." With seven words, Yin increased his strength. "Dead girl, what are you mad about?" Liu''s shrill voice roars a way. Looking at her, she couldn''t believe that she was killed. Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi smiles and then waves his broom: "am I crazy? Well, today I''ll show you what it means to be crazy. People who don''t have a long memory are pig brains. I don''t mind teaching them a few times. " With the movement of Yin Qiqi''s hand falling, Liu cried out in pain: "ouch, it hurts me so much Dead girl, stop it "Ah! Second, second daughter-in-law, this is your good daughter. She bullies the elders again and again. You... " Before Liu''s words were finished, it was Yin Qiqi''s broom that answered her. Ying Niang frowned and wanted to stop her. After all, Yin Qiqi''s mother was here, so it was no doubt that she hit her in the face. As soon as she stepped out, yingniang was pulled by someone. Looking back, she saw Yin Feng pulling herself. She couldn''t help wondering. Yin Feng shook his head and motioned to yingniang not to pay attention. He believed that his daughter must have her own consideration and thought, and would not go too far. There was a scream in his ear. Yin Qiqi ran after Liu''s Inn, but no one stopped him. Seeing more and more people watching at the door of the inn, Yin''s mother slapped on the table with a cold face and said, "enough, stop it for me, don''t you feel ashamed." With that, Yin''s mother stood up and looked at them coldly. Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi stopped his hand movement, came to the table and sat down, poured himself a glass of water to drink, shook his head and said: "ah, I''m so thirsty, grandmother, I wish you had come out to make a judgment. I don''t have to run after my aunt for so long. No, I believe you will give us justice." This old witch is talking. It''s not in vain. She has just chased Liu for so long. She just wants to find out the intention of this old witch. Who knows if she will deal with her like Lao Wang last time. Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Yin''s mother''s face suddenly sank, her whole body exuded a human breath, and her cold eyes made people shudder. "Good boy, second, you have a good daughter!" With that, Yin''s mother looked at Yin Feng and yingniang. Smell speech, Ying Niang hurried forward, flurried explanation way: "mother-in-law, we are not this meaning, is elder sister-in-law first provocation, you also see..." "Aung, you don''t have to explain. We all know the great aunt''s character. We just defend ourselves. There''s nothing wrong with that." "But..." Ying Niang frowned and wanted to explain something, but seeing Yin''s mother''s face, she could only turn into a sigh.The hatred spread constantly, but it was quickly covered up. Yin''s mother came to Yan Qiqi and said with a smile: "well said, we are separated now, and I can''t care about you. No matter you meet noble people to help or have money, I have only one request, that is, I have to pay the money every month. Don''t think you can leave me alone when you go out This old woman is in the eye. " "That''s the problem. Grandma, you don''t have to worry about it. My parents have told me about it for a long time. In the past, my parents would give you twenty Liang silver every month. Out of filial piety, we can let bygones be bygones and serve my grandmother the same way. We will send it home on time every month." Yin Qiqi finished and raised his eyebrows. Although she was very reluctant to give the old witch so much money, as long as she thought that the old witch would not disturb their family in the future, it was worth it. But what she didn''t know was that people''s hearts were insatiable and underestimated their greed. As soon as she heard that Yin''s mother only wanted to live, Liu was not willing to. Even though they were slaughtered twice, they didn''t even think that they would take it for nothing? "Mother in law, that''s not what you said when you just went out. Why can''t we just..." Before Liu''s words were finished, he was scolded by Yin''s mother: "OK, don''t you get up for me and see what it looks like, shameful things." "But..." "Don''t be, don''t you listen to me? If you''re not convinced, you can move out like their second room. I''m an old lady. I''ll hand in the silver regularly. " With that, Yin''s mother gave a cold hum. Chapter 685 As soon as they heard what Yin''s mother said, Liu''s voice was silent. If they had twenty Liang in a month, they couldn''t give it to Yin''s mother for nothing. She didn''t want Er Fang to be so stupid. Looking at this situation, Yin Qiqi sneered in his heart, and quickly came forward and said: "well, since things have been solved, it''s late, grandmother, I''ll give you the silver and let people send you back." With that, Yin Qiqi turned and went upstairs. Yin Qiqi came forward, gave twenty taels of silver to Yin''s mother, and said with a smile, "grandma, it''s hard for you to come to see us, and then you don''t have to come here. We''ll go back if there''s anything, so don''t worry." The implication is that Yin''s mother doesn''t have to look for trouble. If she has something, Yin Qiqi doesn''t mind going back to the Yin family to help them. How could Yin''s mother not hear the implication of Yin Qiqi, her face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and she stared at Yan Qiqi in front of her eyes, flashing a trace of cold. This dead girl is always against her. Do you really think that you are proud to be a rich man? She didn''t believe how long these people''s love could last. Sooner or later, she would fall into the mire. "Hum, since I''m in trouble with the old lady, I''m not in trouble with the young man." Quiet old woman gnashing her teeth said, turned and left the inn. Liu didn''t come back for a moment. Seeing his mother-in-law left, he quickly followed up and looked behind him from time to time. He was still not reconciled. Outside the inn, zikord had a carriage come and stop at the door of the inn. "Mrs. Yin, Mrs. Ma, please." Ziccord smiles and reaches out his hand. With a fierce glare at zikord, Yin''s mother gave a cold hum and walked into the carriage. Liu seems to want to say something to Qike De, see Qike de turned away, did not give her a chance to speak, can not help but give up. As the carriage drove steadily forward, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing looked at each other and laughed, as if they had reached a consensus. Ying Niang was worried. She seemed to have something in mind. She stepped forward two steps and asked anxiously, "Qiqi, is it too much for us to do this? How can your grandmother say that we are also elders like this..." Ying Niang wants to talk but stops. Yin Feng sighed. After all, he was his mother. He would feel sorry for doing so, but he knew that it was the best choice. Seeing his father and mother like this, Yin Qiqi could not help feeling a little distressed and comforted: "mother, you and father managed to escape from the Yin family. We are very kind to our grandmother. The cost of twenty taels of silver in a month is two or three times that of other people in the village. You have done a good job. As for others, we will go back to visit you every new year Don''t think about it. " Ying Niang nodded and raised a smile: "well, you''re right, 77. When you grow up, you''ll be taken care of by Lian Zhi. We''re very relieved." When yingniang finished speaking, song Wenqing gave a meaningful look to bole. Yin Qiqi''s face turned red and said, "Granny..." "Mrs. Yin can rest assured that I will take good care of lingai in the future, and I will not let her suffer half an injustice." Song Wenqing, with a seemingly absent smile, showed his heart and looked at Yin Qiqi with a look of doting. Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi glared at Song Wenqing, pretended to be angry and said, "no one thinks you are dumb if you don''t speak." With that, Yin Qiqi ran out. Song Wenqing and yingniang look at each other and smile. Yingniang shakes her head helplessly and says with a smile: "childe, this is the temper of Qiqi. Please be more tolerant in the future." "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll follow her." With that, song Wenqing left the inn. When he came to the bustling market, Yin Qiqi would think about what song Wenqing had said, and his face became more and more hot. "Damned smelly man, this has not passed the door, you know to flatter your father and mother, no, she has to be a little tough, why does she want to come out?" At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi turned around and prepared to go back to the inn to find song Wenqing. Just looking back, he accidentally ran into a man. Yin Qiqi felt pain, frowned, rubbed his forehead, and said unhappily, "who, you don''t have eyes when you walk?" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the comer bent over, and a gentle voice sounded. "I''m so sorry, this girl. Are you not hurt?" Xiao Yishui asked anxiously. At the moment, Yin Qiqi was angry and worried that he couldn''t find a place to vent his anger. He quickly raised his head and said angrily, "how did you walk? You didn''t see the front Is anyone there Yin Qiqi''s voice became smaller and smaller. Seeing Xiao Yishui''s face in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing. "Young master Xiao? It''s you. What a coincidence. " Say hello to Yin Qiqi. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yishui straightened up and saw Yin Qiqi in front of him. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he reacted and said with a smile, "Miss Yin, I didn''t expect to meet you again." "Yes, I think it''s a coincidence, but I''ve lived here all this time, so it''s not strange that I can meet you often. I''m going back to the village next month.""Next month? Why, Miss Yin, do you have to go back to that cold home? Can''t it be that you don''t have enough money, and the innkeeper won''t let you live? " Xiao Yishui looks anxious. After listening to Xiao Yishui''s words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, covered his stomach and said with a smile, "what do you say? If there''s nothing, I''ll go back to the village to repair a house, which can be regarded as having my own home." "Oh, that''s so. I would like to congratulate Miss Yin on her move in advance. At that time, I will come to visit her and ask her not to give up." Xiao Yishui said with a sigh of relief. "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike, have nothing to do, or let''s find a place to have a talk?" Yin Qiqi smiles. Xiao Yi water tiny Leng, then reacted to come over, quickly agreed to come down. "OK, but Zuixian liquor is closed now. Where can we go..." Xiao Yishui was a little distressed for a moment. Suddenly just thinking of something, Xiao Yishui said happily: "by the way, there is a lantern festival by the river today. If Miss Yin doesn''t mind, we can go and have a look." Xiao Yishui finished, some embarrassed lowered his head. I don''t know if it would be rude to ask a girl to go to the lantern party. It''s like a conspiracy. It''s not good if she misunderstands it. Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui quickly said: "or We''d better go somewhere else. The night food in the alley ahead is good. " "No, the Lantern Festival? It looks like fun. I''ve never been there before. It''s a feast for the eyes today. " With that, Yin Qiqi walked forward. Chapter 686 Xiao Yi water a time some reaction not come over, Leng in situ. Why don''t you stand at the same place and smile "Ah? OK, I''ll come right now. " Xiao Yishui finished, and then ran after him. When I came to the Lantern Festival by the river, I saw many lanterns from a long distance, mixed with the Hawker''s cry. In front of his eyes, Yan Qiqi ran excitedly towards the front and said with a smile, "Wow, it''s so beautiful here. Seeing so many lanterns for the first time is like a TV play." TV series? Xiao Yishui frowned and asked suspiciously, "Miss Yin, what is this TV play?" Hearing the speech, the smile on Yin Qiqi''s face froze, and then he told a lie for himself: "it''s nothing. This TV play just refers to the script. I''ve seen the script before and it says that the Lantern Festival of the Xiao Dynasty is unique in the world. Although I''m not lucky to see the style of the Xiao Dynasty, the Lantern Festival here is also very beautiful." With that, Yin Qiqi quickly turned around, turned his back to Xiao Yishui and hit himself on the mouth. "It''s so close. It''s almost revealed." Yin Qiqi whispered. I see. It''s just that he''s never heard of it before. Xiao Yishui is puzzled, but he doesn''t care too much. After all, there''s everything in the world. Maybe he hasn''t heard of it. Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui no longer tangled, looked up at Yin Qiqi, and quickly followed him. When the drama came to an end, Yin Qiqi and Xiao Yishui came to the place to guess lantern riddles. Yin Qiqi took a fancy to a lotus lantern and couldn''t help stopping to wait and see. His eyes were full of joy. Xiao Yishui said, looking at Yin Qiqi''s eyes, he also saw the lotus lantern. Knowing this, he quickly said to the vendor, "boss, how can I sell that lotus lantern?" Hearing the speech, the stall owner waved his hand and said with a smile: "childe, I have a good eye. The lanterns in my stall belong to this lotus lantern, which is the most exquisite. However, this lantern is not mine. His owner said that this lotus lantern can only be guessed by its predestined friends. As long as you can guess the lantern riddles above, you can take them away." Smell speech, Xiao Yishui frowned, looked at the lost Yin Qiqi, seemed to make up his mind: "boss, you see you this lantern no one guessed, or you sell me a lot of money, no matter how much, do you think it''s ok?" When Xiao Yishui''s words fell, Yin Qiqi quickly turned his head and said with embarrassment: "no, Mr. Xiao, in fact, I don''t like this lantern very much. There are many lanterns in front. Maybe there are better ones in front. Let''s not disturb the boss to do business." "Nothing. I just think this lotus lantern is very eye-catching. Miss Yin doesn''t have to worry." Xiao Yishui said, turned his head and looked forward to the stall owner. The boss frowned in embarrassment and said with regret, "it''s not that I don''t sell it to you, young master. It belongs to a noble man. I promised someone to find this lantern, so I''m sorry." Smell speech, Xiao Yi water can''t help but feel some loss, nodded, smile way: "nothing, the boss is heavy promise of people, I admire, disturb." "Nothing." Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile: "we are not its predestined friends, don''t worry, go ahead and have a look!" Xiao Yishui raised a smile and nodded. Two people just walk out a few steps, a few steps then hear the voice with magnetism behind ring out, can''t help but stop. "Boss, the riddle of the lotus lantern is that I want to marry you, right?" Song Wenqing bent her eyes and looked at the stall owner with a smile. Smell speech, the stall owner raised his head, a flash of surprise on his face, and then he nodded with a smile: "you are right, it is true." What they know best in their business is to observe what they say. Since the other party has not stated his intention, there must be his intention, not what he can ask. The voice of the stall owner fell, and other people showed incredible expressions one after another. They were surprised and said, "it''s the riddle. No wonder we can''t think of it. We all thought it was a Tibetan poem." "Yes, yes, the person who made the question is too clever." "Yes, I haven''t thought of that for a long time." People around whisper, eyes stay in Song Wenqing''s body, a sound of praise continues to ring out. The stall owner took down the lotus lantern, handed it to song Wenqing, and said with a smile, "take it, young master. This lantern belongs to you." After taking the lotus lantern in his hand, song Wenqing said with a smile, "thank you very much." At the moment, Yin Qiqi felt that he had been hit by ten thousand points. What was the original intention of the riddle maker? It''s amazing? Even the ancients can''t figure out what the intelligence of a modern intellectual is!At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi quickly turned his head and looked at the people in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and forgot his reaction for a moment. When Xiao Yishui saw Yin Qiqi''s disorder, he turned his head and saw song Wenqing with a lotus lantern in his hand. He immediately stepped forward: "brother Lianzhi, I didn''t expect you to be here, this lotus lantern?" Xiao Yishui said, slightly surprised, and then sounded just voice, heart clear: "originally just guess lantern riddle is actually Lianzhi brother? I didn''t expect that brother Lianzhi''s literary talent was so good. Miss Yin and I hadn''t guessed it for a long time. I didn''t expect that brother Lianzhi guessed it all at once. I admire you. " Xiao Yishui finished, his face full of admiration. Wen Yan, song Wenqing did not speak, just staring at the direction of Yin Qiqi, the smile on his face seemed to be extraordinarily penetrating? This thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly. What''s the matter? How did she feel that she was caught and raped? The smelly man''s eyes were too terrible, and Yin Qiqi was uncomfortable. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s reaction, song Wenqing''s depression was swept away. It seems that the stupid girl still hasn''t forgotten his existence, so he reluctantly forgave her and went out with other men behind her back this time. In fact, he had already found Yin Qiqi. Just when he wanted to go up to find her, he saw that she and Xiao Yishui ran into each other. He wanted to go up to help, but when he saw that they were talking and laughing, he didn''t go there. He looked at what they wanted. He also gave the lotus lantern to the stall owner, intending to surprise Yin Qiqi. Unexpectedly, a Xiao Yishui appeared on the way. Chapter 687 Fortunately, God is in favor of him, and not everyone can guess his lantern riddle. This is what happened now. "You''re welcome. I''m just a fluke because I''m not good at learning." With that, song Wenqing came to Yin Qiqi. "I didn''t expect you to be here. I don''t know if I bothered you? It seems that you like this lotus lantern very much. It''s useless for me to take it as a big man. Just give it to you Song Wenqing said haughtily and handed the lotus lantern to Yin Qiqi. Song Yinqing looked down carefully and said, "don''t look back quickly after hearing the lantern." With that, Yin Qiqi held the lantern tightly in his hand, and a happy smile appeared on his face. Looks like, smelly man should not misunderstand anything, dangerous ah, this feeling is really too bad, after she will not come out with others, too terrible. As soon as Xiao Yishui saw him, he quickly came forward and explained, "brother Lianzhi, don''t misunderstand me. Miss Yin and I just met by chance. Miss Yin said that we had never seen the Lantern Festival before. We are here now." The elder brother Lian Zhi lived in Miss Yin''s house all the year round. Today they were seen by him. If they were known by Miss Yin''s parents, it would be bad to affect Miss Yin''s reputation at that time. Xiao Yishui''s words fall, song Wenqing smile: "there is no best." Smell speech, Xiao Yi water slightly one by one Leng, don''t understand what song Wen Qing actually means, frowned. Yin Qiqi glared at Song Wenqing fiercely and said with regret: "young master Xiao, you don''t care what he said, he just didn''t want to be beaten." Yin Qiqi deliberately aggravated the last two words and gave song Wenqing a white eye. "I see. I''m so thoughtful. I''m sorry." Xiao Yi water some embarrassed of say. "No, you don''t care. If brother Yishui is here today, I''ll make it clear. Miss Yin is my fiancee now. We''ll get married next month. Please come to watch the ceremony." When song Wenqing finished, he put Yin Qiqi in his arms and swore his dominance. The implication is that Yin Qiqi is her woman, so Xiao Yishui should not have a mind. Looking at Yin Qiqi in his arms, song Wenqing felt very happy. I didn''t expect that this stupid girl is so stupid. There are many people like her. It seems that he has to guard against her in the future. After listening to song Wenqing''s words, Xiao Yishui was like a bolt from the blue. He was surprised to stand in the same place and didn''t come back for a long time. Miss Yin is getting married? The words of song Wenqing are constantly echoing in Xiao Yishui''s mind. The whole person is like a puppet who has lost his soul. His eyes are empty. Looking at Xiao Yishui in front of him, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help bumping song Wenqing with his elbow: "what are you doing? You are frightening young master Xiao! Can''t you talk well? " After Song Wenqing finished, Yin Qiqi quickly looked at Xiao Yishui in front of him and said with some embarrassment, "sorry, Mr. Xiao, he is a poisonous tongue. In fact, he has no bad heart. You don''t mind." Smell speech, Xiao Yishui quickly back to God, embarrassed smile said: "nothing, Miss Yin, you don''t have to worry, I know that brother Lian Zhi is a good man." Some lost eyes looked away, Xiao Yishui with a gentle smile, sorry to say: "I''m so sorry, I suddenly think that there are some things left to deal with at home, so I won''t accompany you to watch the Lantern Festival, Miss Yin, then you have a good time, we have time to get together again, when the time comes, I''ll treat you, and I''ll be here in advance to wish you a happy life together I''ll leave now. " Xiao Yishui said, then turned around with a smile. After a while, he disappeared in the crowd. Seeing that Xiao Yishui''s figure disappeared, Yin Qiqi immediately broke away from Song Wenqing''s arms, frowned and said, "you just did it on purpose, can''t you let me make it clear to him personally? Now, what face do I have to go to zuixianfang... " When Yin Qiqi finished, he looked depressed. She had known Xiao Yishui''s thoughts for a long time, but everyone hid them in their hearts and didn''t say it out, because they knew that once they said it out, they might not even be friends. This is good. Once I''ve fallen, I''ll hate it forever. I''m so disturbed by smelly men. Later, I''m not as good as strangers. Looking at the angry Yan Qiqi, song Wenqing felt proud and said with a smile, "I''m trying to let him know the truth earlier. Long pain is better than short pain. Think about it. If we get married one day, he will know what will happen! Unless You don''t want to marry me? " With that, song Wenqing grabbed Yin Qiqi''s arm and his face sank. Yin Qiqi felt proud and cleared his throat, saying: "maybe, if you don''t treat me well, maybe I''ll kick you one day. At that time, I''ll find a beautiful man who looks better than you and treats me well, and I''ll be angry with you." "Nonsense, there is no one who looks better than me at the end of the day, so your wish has to be defeated." As soon as he walked to Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing leaned to his ear and said with a smile, "besides, no one is better to you and loves you more than me, just wait and see!"Wen Yan, Yin 77 looked at his surroundings and found that everyone looked at himself with a smile. Yin 77 had a red face. He could not wait to find a hole to go down. "You Cheeky With that, Yin Qiqi ran out. Song Wenqing''s favorite smile, with a magnetic voice of bewilderment, sounded behind Yin Qiqi. "No, no, I have the cheek to treat you alone. For example, the lotus lantern in your hand is the only one in the world." When song Wenqing finished, a smile flashed in his eyes. It seemed that there were stars in his eyes. After hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi felt as if he had eaten honey in his heart. It was sweet, and the unhappiness just swept away. Yan Jiaohua said, "how can you know the riddle of the lotus lantern? It''s very smooth. " Gently cuddling Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing was proud: "because what he said for her husband is true, and God will help me, so you should believe it." In his arms, Yin Qiqi blushed like a cooked shrimp. After reaction, he quickly pushed away song Wenqing and said, "that Let''s go and see the river lantern. I just heard that there is a river lantern in front of it. " When Yin Qiqi finished, he could not lower his head, for fear of seeing song Wenqing''s teasing eyes. Looking at Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing said with a smile: "so, listen to the lady, let''s go to see the river lantern!" As song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi was even more flustered and ran out. "Who is your mother! You can''t remember how many times you''ve said it. " Yin Qiqi was at a loss. Chapter 688 "Sooner or later, anyway." Song Wenqing finished, and without waiting for Yin Qiqi''s reaction, he took Yin Qiqi to the place where he put the lantern. Feel the warm palm, although there are some calluses, but there is a sense of security, Yin Qiqi thought, maybe this is the reason why people chase love! No matter before the modern, or now in ancient times, love is the pursuit of men and women regardless of everything. With him by his side, as if a small thing is extraordinary, an easy move can touch her heart. As the saying goes, some people are happy and some people are worried, which is the case with Xiao Yishui at this time. In Xiao''s house. "Don''t drink, young master. You have been unable to drink since you were a child. If something happens, how can I explain to my master and his wife?" Housekeeper Chen said anxiously. There are a lot of disorderly wine pots on Xiao Yishui''s writing case. Xiao Yishui drinks one mouthful after another, as if to vent all his unhappiness at the bottom of his heart. After listening to housekeeper Chen''s words, Xiao Yishui put down the wine pot and flashed a bitter smile: "Uncle Zhang, she''s going to get married. In my heart I''m sorry Xiao Yishui said, pointing to the position of his heart. Uncle Zhang frowned and looked at Xiao Yishui in front of him with a sad face: "young master, Uncle Zhang knows that Uncle Zhang is also a past person. Knowing the pain in your heart, you and miss Yin must have a predestined relationship, and you should not be too persistent." "If I had a chance, I would have no hope? It''s a pity that I''ve missed opportunities again and again. I always feel that there is a long way to go. Now it seems that I''m too ignorant. " Xiao Yishui finished and poured a mouthful of wine. "Young master..." Housekeeper Chen stood aside, but he didn''t know how to comfort Xiao Yishui, so he had to sigh. Carefully back out, Chen housekeeper know, at the moment Xiao Yishui need is a quiet, intimate for Xiao Yishui closed the door, told the servants not to disturb. As soon as he was ready to leave, he heard the sound of the teapot breaking. Housekeeper Chen frowned and sighed. I hope the young master can figure it out as soon as possible! Turned around, a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes printed into the eyes of housekeeper Chen, housekeeper Chen slightly stunned, looked up at the visitor, quickly bowed respectfully and saluted. "Madame." It was Xiao Yishui''s mother, an Shi. The sound of the broken room continued to ring out. An''s eyebrows slightly frowned and his red lips gently opened: "young master, what''s the matter?" "Madam Hui, you are just a little upset. When he loses his temper, it will be over. It''s late at night. Please come back, madam! The old slave will take care of the young master here. " Housekeeper Chen replied. Looking at the door anxiously, an nodded: "it''s OK, Uncle Zhang. I''m relieved to have you to take care of the young master. Then I''ll trouble you." "Ma''am, it''s the duty of the old slave to take care of the young master. You don''t need to be polite, ma''am." "Well, I''ll go back first." With that, she left with an elegant step. "Take your time, madam." After Ann left, housekeeper Chen took care of everything and left. "The peach is young and bright, Miss Yin, here''s to you." Xiao Yishui tearful drink, and then burst out laughing, heartache. In his mind, he seemed to think of the scene when they met for the first time. Yin Qiqi was confident and smart. There are a lot of things, only belong to the story between them, but it''s a pity that all these things with tonight''s she will get married, all shattered. She is about to be someone else''s wife, I''m afraid she will never find a chance to meet again! Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui looks up at the sky and laughs. In the twinkling of an eye, it was time to get married. Yin Qiqi was brushing the bowl in the kitchen, and he couldn''t believe it. Has she really made up her mind to marry this man? The answer was self-evident in her mind. A woman kept running in the field, and the direction she went was the place of the Yin family. When she came to the courtyard of the Yin family, the woman stopped, took care of her hair, and went in. "Old lady yin? Old lady yin Cried the woman outside. Smell speech, Liu Shi immediately came out of the room, looking at his courtyard strange woman, can''t help but frown: "who are you, what are you doing in our house?" As soon as the woman saw Liu, her eyes lit up. She quickly came forward and took out two invitation cards from her arms. She bent her eyes and said, "this must be Mrs. ma. Congratulations. The wedding is coming." "The wedding is coming?" Liu''s face was puzzled. "Well, I''m invited by Mr. Lian Zhi. He said that your niece got married on the second day of this month. No, he asked me to send the invitation immediately. He also said that you must be present at the time." When the woman finished, she couldn''t help laughing. "What, three girls are getting married!" Liu''s some unbelievable said. She only knew that Yin Qiqi had received the dowry, and it would take as little as three months and as much as half a year to get married.The woman frowned and frowned when she heard that Liu Ying''s mother came out Smell speech, Liu Shi returned to God, face still some shock, put the invitation in the hand in front of the quiet old woman: "mother-in-law, you see." Wedding invitation? Yin''s mother frowned, her head turned to guess who it was, and a trace of cold flashed in her eyes, and then disappeared. Looking up at the woman in front of her, Yin motherboard had an old face: "since the invitation has been sent, you can go back! The eldest daughter-in-law, seeing off the guests. " With that, Yin''s mother went in with the wedding invitation. Liu nodded, hurriedly drove the woman out, impatiently said: "you go quickly, don''t stay here." He pushed the woman out of the courtyard and went back to her room. The woman stood in the same place, did not expect that people actually this reaction, back to God, frowned. "It''s my grandmother and great aunt. I''m not happy with my family. I don''t even give any money. It''s really outrageous." With that, the woman left angrily. "What, you say three wenches are getting married?" The village head asked happily. "Yes, village head, I''ve been asked to inform you in person. When the time comes, please go with all of you. The young master said that he doesn''t ask for any gifts, as long as everyone''s heart comes to him." The woman said with a smile. Smell speech, the village head with a smile stroked his beard, gratified said: "so good, so good, peace, you go to people with money." Smell speech, peace hurried into the house, took a few dozen Wen silver to come out, handed over to the woman''s hand. "Please go back for me and tell the three girls that we already know what they bring. The villagers and I will certainly go to bless them." "Well, don''t worry, village head. I''ll take it with me." The woman took the silver and put it into her room. Chapter 689 After leaving the village head''s house, the woman went back to the Inn and saw Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing greet them. She said excitedly, "Miss Yin, young master, I have done as you told me. By the way, the village head asked me to bring you a message, saying that I will come to bless you at that time." "Naughty." Song Wenqing shook his head helplessly. Yin Qiqi spat out his tongue and made a face at Song Wenqing: "they deserve it." "Well, the new house is almost finished! I couldn''t sleep at the thought of moving into my own big house. Yin Qiqi looked forward to it. Hearing the words, song Wenqing gently looked at Yin Qiqi in front of him, with a smile on his lips: "that''s right. I''m too excited to sleep when I think we''re going to get married." "You I hate it Yin Qiqi said with some embarrassment. "The lady said," why do you hate my husband? " Song Wenqing came to Yin Qiqi. Yin 77 old face red, and quickly pulled away from Song Wenqing, not naturally say: "anyway, is dislike, for example, now." Then he ran out shyly. Song Wenqing shook his head helplessly, followed closely, looked at Yan Qiqi, who was angry with his uncle, and said, "OK, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to see someone today." Meeting people? Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi quickly turned around and asked, "who do I know?" He grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hands and song Wenqing said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll know you when I see you. Let''s go!" With that, song Wenqing left with Yin Qiqi. At a remote Pavilion, song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi sat down. Yin Qiqi frowned. It''s deserted here. What are you doing here? "Don''t you mean to take me to meet someone? What are we doing here? " Yin Qiyi looked puzzled. Song Wenqing sat down, waved to Yin Qiqi and said with a smile, "sit down quickly, you will know in a moment." Yin Qiyi sat on one side with a puzzled face, wondering what song Wenqing was selling. After a while, just when Yin Yanyan was bored, she caught a glimpse of zikord coming and stood up. "What''s the matter with you, zikord? Is it you that he asked me to see?" When Yin Qiqi finished, he looked at Song Wenqing suspiciously. Qi Ke De smiles and nods to Song Wen Qing: "don''t worry, Miss Yin, you will know soon." With that, zikord stepped aside. A dignified woman appeared in front of her eyes, and Yin Qiwei was not able to react for a moment. Mammy Zhao took the lead to react, quickly came forward, took Yin Qiqi''s hand, and sat down with a smile. "This must be Miss Yin. Seeing her today, she is really in favor with an ordinary woman." Yin Qiqi looked back, widened his eyes, looked at Song Wenqing, blinked, as if to ask who was coming. Song Wenqing gave a little smile and raised her eyebrows to Yin Qiqi, but she didn''t mean to open her mouth. OK, you stinky man, you wait for me. Yin Qiqi glared at Song Wenqing fiercely, then looked at the mother Zhao awkwardly and said with a smile, "you must be Mrs. Lian! Let me introduce myself. My name is Yin Qiqi. I live in Fusang village, which is the village nearby. I''m Lian Zhi''s fiancee. My parents are still alive, and I have a younger sister. I''m sorry that we didn''t inform you of something. I... " Yin felt a little sorry after seven minutes. This smelly man has a mother, and people have come to him. He has never said that he escaped from the border. She naturally thinks that he has no parents, and even they don''t think about it. It''s a mistake. What a mistake! What should we do? Do people think that they don''t know etiquette? After all, the ancients were all ordered by their parents and the matchmaker. She has a bad first impression, and it won''t be over! At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi immediately patted his head, but all this was the fault of the smelly man, go back and settle accounts with him, didn''t it mean to make a fool of her? Smelling Yan, mother Zhao and song Wenqing looked at each other with a smile. Looking at the tangled Yin Qiqi, they said with a smile, "Miss Yin, you misunderstood me. I''m not the childe''s mother, I''m the childe''s nurse." Nanny? Yin Qiqi was so excited that he immediately bounced from the stone stool, looked at mother Zhao and song Wenqing with an unbelievable look on his face, pointed to mother Zhao and said, "is she your nurse?" "Why not." Song Wenqing picked her eyebrows. Yin Qiqi was relieved, patted his chest and sat down: "that''s good, that''s good, it really scared me." Looking at Yin Qiqi like this, they couldn''t help laughing. Yin Qiqi frowned, looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter, is there anything on my face?" Yin Qiqi finished and touched his cheek."That''s not true, Miss Yin. I just think you are frank and lovely. It''s our son''s blessing to marry a woman like you." Mother Zhao has a loving face. Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi felt the back of his head a little embarrassed: "nanny is joking, but I think it''s my luck to meet him." With that, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing, his eyes full of joy. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi looked at each other and laughed. Their eyes were full of love. I''m afraid they were trapped in it from the beginning. Now they are married. Two people''s love is particularly dazzling, zikode is silent, the most painful thing in the end of the day, I''m afraid is to watch his favorite people complain about other people''s embrace! Although he was in pain, he didn''t complain. The LORD had a new grace for him. Yin Qiqi was about to become his princess. He would spend his whole life waiting for them. This is duty and morality. Seeing the appearance of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, Mammy Zhao couldn''t help joking and said with a smile, "well, look at you two. I haven''t said anything yet. The young couple are always looking at each other. How can we sit down! Don''t you think so, zickord? " With that, she took a look at zikord. Qikede recovered, quickly hid his mind, and raised a wry smile: "what mother Zhao said is that the young master and miss Yin made a perfect match in heaven, and I believe they will love each other incomparably in the future." Feeling a stabbing pain in his heart, zikord knew that every word he said would become his own words from the bottom of his heart. From today on, he could not have any thoughts. Seeing Zhao''s teasing, Yin Qiqi was a little shy: "what are you talking about, qikede? I haven''t been through yet!" "Miss Yin will be our wife sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time, and zikord is not wrong." Ziccord said, lowering his head. "You..." Yin Qiqi had no choice but to look away. Chapter 690 Mammy Zhao couldn''t help laughing, clapped her hands and said, "well, after we have miss Yin in our family, the childe will not be cold all day. He is more lively and energetic. It''s really gratifying!" "That''s what I want." Song Wenqing smiles. Seeing that the matter of mother Zhao came to an end, there was more mother Zhao in the inn, and Yin Qiqi felt cautious. Mother Zhao is also the wet nurse of the smelly man. Her pomp and manners are unique to the rich family. It''s said that there were many rules in the big house. Yin Qiqi was afraid that if she was not careful, she would be charged with unruly. It would be her life to let her learn the rules at that time. But in fact, it was Yin Qiqi who thought more. Although she was from an extraordinary family, she was not the kind of person who did not know the general situation. She would never measure a person because of these. In the corner, Yin Yanyan looked at Yin Qiqi, who was acting strangely. She looked at him suspiciously and said, "elder brother, you say how strange my elder sister is during this time. Is there something that you can''t hide from us?" Smell speech, Qi Ke De said, Yin Yan Yan''s line of sight saw one eye, some helpless shook his head, said with a smile: "these, you personally ask your elder sister don''t know?" "But my elder sister''s temperament, asking her doesn''t necessarily tell me!" Yin Yanyan is in distress. "Well, if you don''t ask her how she thinks, maybe it''s your own wishful thinking?" It seems that she thought of something in her mind. Yin Yanyan patted her hand and suddenly said, "that''s what I said. I know how to do it." With that, Yin Yanyan went to Yin Qiqi. Before Yin Yanyan came to Yin Qiqi, Mammy Zhao came over from one side, looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "Miss Yin, you and your son will be married in a few days. Today is just free. We have to buy some things quickly. Why don''t we go shopping?" Yin Qiqi was startled and saw that it was mammy Zhao. He laughed awkwardly: "well, I''m going to go to the mountain today?" "You don''t have to worry about these. I''ve already told you that you can buy dowries today, and leave the rest to zikord." With that, Mammy Zhao took a meaningful look at zikord. Yan Qiqi frowned, glanced at the back of the image, quickly turned to it, and could not help but be afraid. What is the situation? These people are obviously following them. Is there any purpose? Yin Qiqi thought it over and over and confirmed that he had not provoked anyone. For a moment, he was a little confused. Thinking about how to make them retreat, Yin Qiqi frowned and pulled mammy Zhao and Yin Yanyan anxiously. They must not be able to go back to the inn now. Let''s not say whether the smelly men are there or not. If only my parents are there, won''t they all be caught? She can''t take the risk. Mammy Zhao also noticed the unusual, could not help but frown, look at the group of people behind with the breath of desperado, should not be Xiao Wuliang sent to kill them! No, we must not let them know where the Lord is. Even if she is fighting for an old life, she can''t watch him risk. Thinking of this, Mammy Zhao made up her mind, thinking about how to attract these people behind her, so as to ensure their safety. Unconsciously, they had come to the fork in the road, and an idea suddenly flashed in their mind. Yin Qiqi said in a low voice: "Mammy, Yanyan, don''t be afraid, do you see the fork in the road ahead? Listen to my command later. As long as we count to three, we''ll run in one direction and find a place to hide. When we get rid of them, we''ll meet at the inn. Do you know? " Mammy Zhao frowned slightly and asked anxiously, "Miss Yin, if you don''t run all the way, I''ll lead them here. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t run. If I can guarantee your safety, I don''t think you will blame me." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi was a little surprised, and then said anxiously, "what do you say, Mammy Zhao? If you want to run with us, how sad Lian Zhi would be if you sacrifice yourself and help us! Don''t worry. I''ve made a plan. If I do as I say, it will be safe. " "But..." Mammy Zhao wanted to talk and stop, obviously there was a little hesitation, after all, this is a matter of life and death, half a point can not be careless. "Well, Mammy, believe me." Yin Qiyi had a sincere face. But she had to bite her teeth and nod her head. As he approached the fork in the road step by step, Yan Qiqi could not help sweating on his forehead and kept saying in a low voice: "fast, fast, one, two, three Run When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, the three men chose the intersection for one day and ran out. The people behind them didn''t react for a moment. Seeing Yin Qiqi and them running away, they couldn''t help saying, "Oh, they found us, hurry up!" Yin Yanyan and mammy Zhao ran in the direction of only one person, and the rest of them chased Yin Qiqi, and the target was obviously Yin Qiqi. did not take a while. Yin 77 saw a group of big men behind him make complaints about himself. He could not help but Tucao, and gasped, "my God, why are you chasing me?"With that, Yin Qiqi ran harder and felt relieved. But it''s good. At least there''s no danger for them. Since they are all aimed at her, how can they not give them a little surprise? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing together, and an imperceptible calculation flashed in his eyes. Her road is the way to the Red Mansion, so she doesn''t believe that she can''t get rid of these people behind her. "Oh, my God, what is this for?" A woman screamed. Yan Qiqi ran in front of him and threw those people out for a distance. He saw that the Peony Pavilion was full of guests. Without thinking about it, he went in. "Well, who is this? It''s so unruly." "How did the woman come to the Red Chamber?" It''s hard to express the dissatisfaction of the guests. Seeing the situation here, the bustard quickly waved, and immediately walked out several big and rough thugs, looking for Yin Qiqi everywhere. "Come on, catch that girl for me. How dare you make trouble in my Peony Pavilion?" The procuress shrieked. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to go on like this, those people should have come here soon, and could not help frowning. Looking at the upstairs, Yin Qiqi chuckled and ran up. "Ah, hurry up and catch her. If you disturb your guests, it will be over. This dead girl, I must peel her twice to let her know how powerful she is!" The bustard kept calling and swearing behind her. Chapter 691 Yin Qiqi didn''t delay any longer, so he quickly found a room and went in. He locked the door and looked at the room. He was relieved. "That''s close. It''s almost over." Seven beads of sweat wiped Yin''s forehead. He took a careful look downstairs along the window, and Yin Qiqi immediately withdrew his head and patted his chest with lingering fear. "Oh, my God, I caught up with you. What should I do? If you go on like this, you will be caught." Just as Yin Qiqi was anxious, Yu Guang glanced at the rouge powder on one side and had a sudden plan in his heart. "Yes." Hurriedly came to the dresser, Yin Qiqi put on his make-up, took out a water green skirt in the wardrobe, quickly changed it, and specially brought a face for himself. The woman in the mirror is looking forward to her beautiful eyes. Her eyes are full of smoke. The water-green brocade lotus skirt is worn on her body. Her waist is slim and her face is covered with veil. It gives us a sense of mystery and makes us ponder. Yin Qiqi looked at himself in the mirror with satisfaction and nodded. Then he came to the window and took another look, and saw that the group of people downstairs had disappeared. Yin Qiqi knew that they must have entered the Peony Pavilion. Hum, she didn''t believe they could recognize her. As long as the bustard didn''t come, there should be no problem. Yin Qiqi comforted herself in her heart. Hiding his clothes, there was a knock on the door. Yan Qiqi was very surprised. He quickly cut his hair. After confirmation, he came to the door, took a deep breath and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the group of men just standing at the door. There was a flash of panic on Yan Qiqi''s face, but he soon concealed it. Leaning against the door, Yin Qiqi chuckled and a soft voice sounded. "Oh, I don''t know why so many people come here?" Seeing such Yin Qiqi, those women couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their eyes were about to stick up. "Hey, we didn''t mean to disturb the girl, but we were looking for a girl who stole our boss''s money and just saw her enter the Peony Pavilion. I don''t know if the girl has seen her before?" Yin Qiqi frowned and cursed in his heart: the villain complained first, and then you stole the money. It''s too much! "Oh, so it is. I''ve been in the room all the time. I haven''t seen anyone except you. I don''t know where the girl you''re talking about is. Why don''t you go and have a look elsewhere?" Yin Qiqi finished and winked to one side. "But the girl''s face was still wrinkled, and she was in trouble The man said that, then looked behind one eye. The people behind nodded, regardless of whether Yin Qiqi agreed or not, forced to break in and looked around. Yan Qiqi was so angry that he didn''t expect that these people were so ignorant. He quickly came forward and said with a little anger, "what do you mean? Can I still hide people?" The man laughed, came to Yin Qiqi''s side, pretended to be sorry and said: "excuse me, girl, but we have searched other parts of the Peony Pavilion. Now it''s the girl''s room, please cooperate." "You I think you are harassing me with the name of looking for someone. I want to tell mom! " Yan Qiqi pretended to be angry and walked towards the door. If they wanted to search, they could not find her anyway. Yin Qiqi was very proud and just wanted to leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible. Just at the moment when Yin Qiqi was about to step out of the door, the room was found fruitless, and the man suddenly thought of something and quickly grabbed Yin Qiqi''s wrist. Two steps to Yan Qiqi''s face, the man stirred up a sneer and said: "you don''t have half of the wind and dust, are you cheating me?" When the man''s words fell, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart. His eyes kept turning, and he didn''t dare to look at the man''s eyes. It''s over. He won''t find her, will he? She disguised so well, how could she show up? Yin Qiqi couldn''t understand for a moment. Want to pull out his hand, but the man tightly grasp him, refused to let go. Yin Qiqi frowned, a little unhappy, simply gave up the struggle, looked directly at the man in front of her: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m here today. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I tell you, the mother here is my aunt''s mother!" Yin Qiqi lied to him without any trace, without the slightest fear in his eyes. Maybe it''s very smelly. Men have been together for a long time, and even lying has become unpopular and flustered. Hearing the words, the man sneered and stared at Yin Qiqi with great interest: "Oh? Really? Then put down your veil and let me have a look. If it''s not you, we won''t entangle too much. " The procuress came to Yin Qiqi, and the procuress blinked at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was puzzled and surprised. This is the god horse situation, difficult not to say, this procuress is really this room who?After patting Yin Qiqi''s hand, the procuress flashed a calculation in her eyes, came to the man, squeezed them with her buttocks, separated them, and said with a smile: "you see, you''ve also searched, and you don''t see any girls here. Just now, a girl really ran in, and our people didn''t find it. Could it be that you ran among the guests? We also want to do business. Can''t you make it convenient? " With that, the procuress took out a ingot of silver from her arms and handed it over. Procuress''s words fall, the man looks at the silver in the hand, a pair of thoughtful appearance. Just when they came in, they really scared away a lot of people. Maybe the girl ran away in a panic. At the thought of this possibility, the man whispered: "not good.". Quickly put the silver into his arms, the man waved to others, looked at the side of the Madame and Yin Qiqi, said: "in that case, we will not disturb, thank you." The man said that, then hit the person to walk out. Seeing them leave, Yin Qiqi was relieved. That''s great. I finally muddled through. I almost lost my life. It''s really terrible. Yin Qiqi was just about to say thanks, but a group of thugs came outside and stood at the door, blocking her. Looking at the bustard, Yin Qiqi frowned and said with a smile, "Mom, what are you doing?" "Do what, you say?" The procuress turned around and looked at Yin Qiqi with a smile on her face. "You You already know who I am? " Yin Qiqi said with some incredible words. Chapter 692 Hearing the words, the procuress trembled with laughter. She took off Yin Qiqi''s veil and said with a sneer, "my mother, who hasn''t seen her for more than 30 years, is just a girl. She dares to break into my Peony Pavilion. You can''t leave today." Yin Qiqi frowned and said, "why did you just help me?" "Help you?" Smell speech, Madame can''t help laughing. "What a silly girl. I can''t understand it. I''ll tell you the truth! I''m a bustard. What bustard likes most is her appearance. If I didn''t see you with a good complexion, do you think I would go through your muddy water? " "What do you want to do now?" Yin Qiqi finished, covered his chest with a vigilant face. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s action, the procuress sneered, twisted her fat waist and said, "what can I do? Don''t worry. As long as you listen to me, I promise you will treat you well if you are popular and drink spicy food. " Then the procuress touched Yin Qiqi''s face. Yin Qiqi could not help shivering. "Well, I won''t tease you any more. Remember what I said. Don''t try to run away, or you won''t get any fruit." The procuress said that, then beat the beater to retreat. Yin Qiqi stood there stiffly, obviously unable to react. Ah! Oh, my God, she just escaped from the dragon pool and entered the tiger''s den. How could she be miserable. If you come out to buy a little dowry, how can you get involved in this unfortunate thing? I knew that you would let the smelly man follow you, otherwise there would be no such thing. What should we do now? It seems that we can''t talk about it. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. I don''t know what happened to mammy Zhao and a Yan. I hope nothing will happen. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help worrying again. There were two big men standing at the door. Yin Qiqi turned his lips and gave up the idea of escaping. He had better save his life first! Anyway, the bustard won''t let her do anything for a while. In the alley, as soon as Yin Yanyan ran out, she hid around. Finally, she hid in a dilapidated firewood house and fooled the two men. Seeing them coming, Yin Yanyan ran towards the inn, but met mammy Zhao on the way. One of them didn''t pay attention and ran into each other. As soon as they heard a plop, they fell to the ground. Yin Yanyan quickly stood up and said sorry, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t see anyone in front of me." "Oh, I want it!" Mother Zhao made a noise in pain. Hearing the familiar voice, Yin Yanyan quickly raised her head, saw the mother Zhao on the ground, and helped her up: "mother, it''s you, are you ok?" Mother Zhao stood up and looked at Yin Yanyan, who was supporting her. She frowned: "second lady, why are you alone, your elder sister?" "Elder sister, didn''t my elder sister say to meet at the inn? You didn''t see her, did you? " Yin Yan asks a little worried. "I didn''t see that. I just got rid of those two people and ran over. I almost killed myself." Zhao said breathlessly. Yin Yanyan frowned, worried about what happened to Yin Qiqi, and her eyes were red for a moment. "Mammy, you don''t think they''ll catch her? If I had known, I would have followed her Yin Yanyan finished, tears fell down. Hearing the speech, Mammy Zhao was also very anxious, sighed and said: "now we don''t know what''s going on. Isn''t miss Yin talking about the meeting of the inn? Let''s go back quickly. Maybe she''s already waiting for us. If something really happens, they''ll be able to save her. " Mother Zhao comforts Yin Yanyan. "Well, let''s go now." Yin Yanyan dried her tears and helped mammy Zhao limp towards the inn. Outside the inn, song Wenqing is playing chess with Qi Kede. They are playing chess in the courtyard outside. They seem to be in a good mood. "You''ve lost sight of it, zikord!" Song Wenqing''s words fell, and he ate the five white sons of qikede. Zikord frowned, looked down and thought about the place where he wanted to go. He found that there was no way to survive. He could not help shaking his head and put down his pieces. "The master''s chess skills are getting better and better. I''m sorry that zikord''s chess skills are not good enough. He''s willing to be inferior." Smell speech, Song Wen Qing laugh: "Qi Ke De, don''t think I don''t know your that careful thinking, say, absent-minded, thinking about what?" When song Wenqing''s words fell, Qike de was surprised. He thought that song Wenqing had found out what he thought in his heart, and his heart was all tied up. Seeing that he just asked his mind wandering, he was relieved. "Master, I just think that if they haven''t come back after going out for such a long time, will they encounter any trouble?" Ziccord frowned. Song Wenqing didn''t care. He picked his eyebrows and joked: "maybe they are too fussy to come back for a while." Just finished, song Wenqing also felt that something was wrong. It had been so long, and the sky was almost white. It was already a sign that the sun was about to set. No matter how you strolled, you should come back.Zikord did not answer, the two fell into silence for a time. "Young master..." When a faint voice came, song Wenqing and Qi Kede looked at each other and stood up to find the source of the voice. Not far away, Mammy Zhao and Yin Yanyan limped towards them, looking very embarrassed. Song Wenqing''s eyes were sharp, he looked around them, and there was no Yin Qiqi''s figure, and a bad feeling suddenly surged up. As soon as he comes to mother Zhao, song Wenqing signals Qi Kede to carry her back. As soon as Yin Yanyan saw song Wenqing and saw that Yin Qiqi was not at home, she couldn''t help crying and said angrily, "brother Lian Zhi, sister a may have been caught. We escaped separately and agreed to meet at the inn, but, but..." When Yin Yanyan said this, she couldn''t help crying. She was wronged like a child and kept sobbing. Hearing the speech, song Wenqing was shocked and suffocated. "What! Ah Yan, please make it clear quickly. What happened? " Yin Yanyan tells the whole story. Song Wenqing comforts Yin Yanyan and runs out quickly. Hateful, who in the end dares to move his woman, not to die? Song Wenqing''s face was full of anger, like Satan coming out of hell, which made people shudder. Qikede took a look at Song Wenqing who rushed out. Although he was worried about Yin Qiqi''s comfort, he had to stay. If the other party finds here while they leave, I''m afraid they won''t be so lucky. I hope the master can bring her back! Thinking of this, zikord looks sad. Near the end of the day, the bustard still did not move. Listening to the laughter outside, Yin Qiqi didn''t have to think about what he was doing. He tried to cover his ears with the quilt, and Yin Qiqi was so angry that he wanted to leave the land of right and wrong immediately. Chapter 693 Suddenly, the iron lock on the door creaked, and it was obvious that someone was coming. When Yin Qiqi heard the voice of the Madame talking with a man, he quickly stood up and pricked his ears to hear what they were saying. "Mr. Chen, you''ve come to the right place. A new person has come to our Peony Pavilion today. His temperament is just right for your taste. From my experience over the years, he''s still a baby!" When the procuress finished, she couldn''t help laughing. The man was a little impatient. He quickly took out a bag of silver from his arms and threw it in the hands of the procuress. He said with a smile: "isn''t it money? I have plenty, young master. As long as you serve me comfortably, you can have as many as you want. " The man had a point, bit his lips, and gave Yan Qiqi a wink, looking like a wolf. Yin Qiqi helplessly looked to one side, the goose bumps all over his body were up, and his stomach turned. This is what wonderful work, it is brush over her world view, this disgusting eyes, let her want to dig her eyes. "Well, thank you, Mr. Chen. In this case, we won''t disturb you. Come and put the food and wine here. Let''s go out quickly." The procuress took the silver in her arms with a smile, ordered everything and returned it. Before leaving, he glared at Yin Qiyi, motioned her not to play any tricks, and then closed the door. Yan Qiqi was stunned and left like this? Doesn''t it mean that we have to dress up before we can meet the guests? Is it hard to see that what you used to read were all fake novels? This is too bullying! "Hey, little beauty, don''t mention that you are so beautiful. Come on, let me have a good pain." With that, the man rushed to the place where Yin Qiqi was. Yan Qiqi quickly recovered, ran to one side with a face of panic, and let the man jump to the air. The man pounced on the air, but he was not angry. He thought it was Yin Qiqi''s play hard to get, and he was more excited: "little beauty, I didn''t expect you to be so naughty. You wait and I''ll catch you and teach you well." The man said, and ran after him. Yin Qiqi was very flustered. Seeing the man coming, he quickly stretched out his hand: "stop, don''t come here. Let''s sit down and have a chat?" Yin Qiqi blinked. The man stopped and the smile disappeared. Just when Yin Qiqi thought he was going to be angry, the man laughed. "OK, I know. I understand. OK, let''s just sit down and have a good chat?" The man looks intoxicated. You know Yin Qiqi couldn''t help being rude, but she had to keep her temper. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t find a way to deal with this man. Coldly, he got goose bumps. Yin Qiqi laughed twice. Seeing that the man really didn''t mean to start, he sat down carefully. Seeing that Yin Qiqi sat down, the man said with a smile, "come on, little beauty, what do you want to play with?" "What are you playing with? Ha ha, this... " Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly. Looking at the food and wine on the table, he suddenly had a plan in his heart. Looking up at the man in front of him, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "why don''t we guess? Do you say good?" "Guess?" Hearing the words, the man pointed to Yin Qiqi, and said with a wild smile, "OK, then we''ll play guessing, but I''m a good drinker. Don''t cry when I lose!" The man gave a dirty smile. Yin Qiqi resisted the nausea in his heart, quickly nodded, and a calculation flashed in his eyes: "that''s natural, but we have to add a condition." "Conditions? I''ll give you whatever you say. " The man patted Yin Qiqi''s hand. As soon as Yin Qiqi''s face sank, he quickly took back his hand and said with a smile, "OK, young master, I''ll say that the condition is to lose a game and take off a piece of clothes." Yin Qiqi finished and raised his eyebrows. Man a listen to, a face obscene color, big clap table way: "OK, good means, I like!" Yin Qiqi pretended to be shy and covered his mouth with a handkerchief. His eyes were full of satisfaction. Little boy, fight with me. I''ll let you lose later. I''ll give you a good beating. I''ll see if you dare to take advantage of me. As time goes by, song Wenqing looks for the place Yin Yanyan said. After looking for a long time, he doesn''t see Yin Qiqi. He is very angry. Looking up, song Wenqing frowned as if he was thinking about something. Then he went in. When searching for the figure of Yin Qiqi one by one, song Wenqing had an intuitive feeling that Yin Qiqi was in these Red Mansions. In front of the Peony Pavilion, song Wenqing frowned. This is the last one. As soon as she stepped in, the bustard warmly welcomed her. Seeing song Wenqing''s extraordinary demeanor, she guessed which family he might be. She was very happy. This is another god of wealth. "Oh, this young master, come here for the first time, Osmanthus fragrans and peony. Come out to meet the guests." The procuress roared at her back.Hearing the news, the two women immediately twisted the water snake''s waist and came over. Seeing song Wenqing''s beautiful appearance, they went up one after another. "Young master, come to have fun! Come on, follow me "Yes, sir, we promise to serve you comfortably." The two women in front of them spoke explicit language, and a burst of pungent fragrance came. Song Wenqing frowned and distanced himself from them, with a posture of not being close to strangers. The two women were also surprised. They didn''t understand what song Wenqing meant. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, the procuress quickly made a comeback: "this young master, but don''t like these two? Then I''ll rearrange it for you. " The procuress said, ready to call other girls. Song Wenqing stopped, frowned, and took out a ingot of silver from his arms: "no, I''ll see for myself." As soon as she saw the silver in her hand, the bustard''s eyes lit up. She quickly asked Osmanthus fragrans and Paeonia lactiflora to withdraw. She happily said, "OK, young master, you can play by yourself. If you need to call me again." Song Wenqing nodded and looked for Yin Qiqi everywhere. In the room, a man''s body is red and naked. He is tied in a corner with a piece of rag in his mouth. His whole body is covered with bruises. It can be seen how heavy the man is. If you look at it carefully, you can see that this man is just Mr. Chen. At the moment, his face is swollen like a pig''s head, and he can''t distinguish between human beings. He is shivering in the corner. Yan Qiqi glared at the man, but turned his eyes: "still looking? Believe it or not, I''ll blind you in the eyes Smell speech, the man quickly closed his eyes, mouth also issued a whine voice, fear of constantly shaking. Seeing the man like this, Yin Qiqi turned his lips and said with disdain, "useless guy!" He took a careful look outside. Seeing that there was no one outside, Yin Qiqi was very happy and ran out to close the door secretly. Chapter 694 Looking for the direction to go out, Yin Qiqi saw the right time, ran out quickly, but accidentally ran into a man. He rubbed his ass in pain, and Yin Qiqi frowned and said, "who, can we have a snack?" Hearing the speech, song Wenqing was very happy. Looking at the person in front of her, he quickly hugged her in his arms: "great, I finally found you." Yin Qiqi was about to struggle when he heard the familiar voice and asked uncertainly, "Lianzhi?" "It''s me." With that, song Wenqing pressed Yin Qiqi tightly into his arms and seemed to rub it into his bones. His eyes turned red in a moment, and Yin Qiqi beat song Wenqing''s chest angrily, and said with a cry, "how did you come here? Do you know that you almost..." Yin Qiyi choked and couldn''t speak. Song Wenqing felt distressed for a while, and gently kissed Yin Qiqi''s forehead: "sorry, I''m late." "Come on, let''s go quickly. They''ll find out later and we won''t be able to leave." Yin Qiqi wiped his tears and thought of business. Song Wenqing nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now." As soon as they turned around, they heard a sharp voice behind them. Without thinking about it, Yin Qiqi knew it was the voice of the procuress and frowned. "Go? Where are you going? " The bustard was very proud. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi turned their heads and saw the bustard with a group of big hands, looking at them fiercely. Feeling the tension of the person in his arms, song Wenqing shook Yin Qiqi''s hand and laughed with indifference: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Yin Qiqi was warm and nodded. "Oh, where are you still talking about love? As soon as you come in, I feel that something is wrong. If you don''t come to the red chamber to find a girl, you must be looking for something. As expected, give the girl in your arms. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." The procuress pointed at Song Wenqing and said fiercely. Smell speech, Song Wen Qing hook lips a smile, eyes flash bloodthirsty light. "By you? Not yet Song Wenqing''s words fell and rushed to the bustard''s side. No one could see how he did it. In the blink of an eye, all the hitters fell to the ground, groaning and groaning. "You How can you... " The procuress knelt on the ground with a look of shock. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing admiringly, with stars in his eyes. "What''s the matter, lady? Have you been dumped by your husband?" Song Wenqing''s shameless voice rang out. Yin Qiqi''s forehead flashed a black line, which was shameless, and it was really inflexible, but for the sake of rescuing her, just spare him! Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi immediately made a look that I was so scared, leaned against song Wenqing''s arms and said, "yes, husband, you were so powerful just now. After brushing twice, you knocked them down. You are so wonderful!" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, the thugs on the ground were nauseous, and the bustard rolled her eyes and fainted. The procuress pretended to wake up, looked at Yin Qiqi, rolled her eyes and fainted, but she did turn her back to song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi. There was a black line on Yin Qiqi''s forehead. This acting skill Too dare not flatter! OK, fake, OK? Resisting the impulse to help his forehead, Yin Qiqi looked up at Song Wenqing, and his deep eyes became more and more bottomless. His eyes glanced away from time to time, as if to divert his attention. Song Wenqing didn''t speak for a long time, and looked at Yin Qiqi, who was about to stretch, with a smile. Yin 77 felt that he was already on the edge of his arms. Yu Guang glanced at Song Wenqing and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Hey, I don''t want to play like this! What was the fool''s face like? It was frightening. Yin Qiqi could not help shivering. Seeing that the time and the heat were almost the same, song Wenqing opened her lips lightly and said affectionately: "lady, do you know you are beautiful?" With that, song Wenqing pulled Yin Qiqi''s head and let her look directly at herself. Yin Qiqi had a thump in his heart. What was that? She is very beautiful, this smelly man does not have a fever! It''s not the first time I''ve seen her. I said such a thing against my conscience. However, she was very happy. She couldn''t help raising her head and cocking her pigtails. She was a beautiful woman. It was really embarrassing to say so directly. "I just found out today that your simple dress, lady, has the look of a perfect beauty. Your skin is so creamy that people will fall in love with you at a glance. Lady, I really want to hide you forever. I don''t want others to find your beauty, but I can''t be so selfish. Your beauty is a gift from God. Everyone should see it and know the God As long as the lady goes out now, the people in the street will see the shrill running, the birds and animals will see the running everywhere, the children will see the children making trouble, and the old people will see the paralysis on the ground. It''s my lucky life to marry you like you. "With a crackling speech, Yin Qiqi could not help but frown. In front, he felt that it was very good, but what happened in the back? When people see her running away, birds and animals see her running around? Are you sure it''s not derogatory? Yin Qiqi raised his head and looked at Song Wenqing in front of him suspiciously. This smelly man, shouldn''t he deliberately disgust himself? Seeing Yin Qiqi staring at himself in disbelief, song Wenqing smiles. At first glance, he really thinks that he is sincere. Yin Qiqi rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Is it fake? Does God tease her again? What''s wrong with the man? "Hey, smelly man, are you all right? Did you just play stupid? " Yin Qiqi looked around a little uneasily and couldn''t fit in. Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the bustard and the thugs who were lying on the ground with corpses couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the voice behind, Yin Qiqi felt angry and pointed to them: "smile? What are you laughing at? I''ll smoke you if you laugh again! " Smell speech, Madame and thugs quickly closed their mouth, but from their red face, they hold very hard. Forget it, she has a lot of adults, don''t care with them. Yin Qiqi turned his head, looked at Song Wenqing in front of him, and said: "OK, don''t pretend, don''t you want to disgust me? I''ll tell you now that you''ve made it. I can''t eat when I see you now. " With that, Yin Qiqi took the fruit on the table and bit it fiercely, as if the fruit in his hand was song Wenqing. This smelly man dares to make fun of her. It''s unreasonable. Don''t they all say that the ancients are rigid? How can this operation be more smooth than her? She''s wearing a fake dynasty! Yin 77 make complaints about the heart. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. You little girl, you have a bad IQ!" Chapter 695 A familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Yin Qiqi looked around suspiciously, and after confirming that it was not song Wenqing''s voice, he couldn''t help wondering. How could the dead old man appear in this place? It seems that she thought too much. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi frowned. "I''ve been here all the time. I''ve heard what you said, little girl. You''re almost ready to deal with others." The old man said and laughed again. Burst of laughter penetrated his eardrum, and Yin Qiqi frowned and said in his heart, "you dead old man, are you eavesdropping on me?" Wen Yan, the old man, stopped laughing. Yin Qiqi seemed to see the figure of the old man and said to himself with a smile: "I didn''t eavesdrop on you. You and I are one. I naturally know what you think in your heart. Don''t wrongly treat good people." "You..." Yan Qiqi was angry in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be bullied by the smelly man. Now he was angry with an old man. God was too cruel to her! Seeing that Yin Qiqi was puffing his cheeks, song Wenqing was flattered and laughed. This stupid girl When he came to Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing picked up the tea on the table and poured a cup for him. "Lady, how do you want to return what these people have done to you? You are ready for your husband." Song Wenqing finished and looked at the bustard and the thug who pretended to be dead. Smell speech, Madame feel their back a cool, body a shiver, in the heart of non-stop meditation. "God forbid you from seeing me, from seeing me." As soon as he heard song Wenqing say that, Yin Qiqi could not be angry. A smile came to the bustard''s side. "Well, I also want to know how to deal with you." Yin Qiqi laughed thoughtfully. Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the procuress couldn''t put on any more. She quickly got up from the ground and squeezed out two drops of tears, one with a runny nose, the other with a tearful cry: "girl, I''m wrong. If you have a large number of adults, please let me go. For the sake of helping you send those people, don''t worry about me." "Oh? When you said that, I suddenly remembered that you really helped me Yin Qi nodded. The procuress looked happy, thought that Yin Qiqi was going to let him go, and quickly said: "yes, girl, it''s good for you to remember." Song Wenqing frowned, looked at the direction of Yin Qiqi, worried and asked, "is there anyone else? Why didn''t you tell me? " Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes and turned his mouth: "how can I tell you, just when you came..." Yin Qiqi stopped talking. Recalling the picture of himself and Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing''s mouth twitched a little. It seemed that he was fighting with this stupid girl, and he even forgot the business. It seems that after being with her for a long time, her IQ is much lower. Song Wenqing shakes her head helplessly. Looking back at the Bustard in front of him, Yin Qiqi raised her eyebrows: "you helped me, but I remember what you just wanted to do?" Yin Qiqi pretends to ponder. The procuress''s face turned pale instantly. How could she not remember what she had done? It seemed that the girl was determined to let her go. Feeling his forehead exuded cold sweat, the Madame felt every minute was suffering, quickly knelt down in front of Yin Qiqi, hugged her thigh and said: "girl, thousands of mistakes are my fault, as long as you let us go, I will promise you anything." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi flashed a calculating smile and asked tentatively, "really?" "Really, really, girl, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about us." The procuress nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "OK, I accept. You said it yourself." Yin Qiqi smiles with pride. This old fox is waiting for her words. If she doesn''t give a little blood, she won''t be called Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing shook her head with a spoiled face, and looked at the procuress sympathetically. Poor! It''s impossible for his wife to make up his mind without much bleeding. Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the procuress was stunned for a moment. She always felt that something was wrong, but because of her own life, she didn''t think much. "Peony Pavilion is a good girl. Thank you very much." Yin Qiqi stretched out his hand, and the procuress choked in her throat, looking at Yan Qiqi in front of her with a puzzled face. "Don''t mention those who have or don''t have. I''m a very real person. I have only one small request." At the moment, Yan Qiqi''s eyes were bent, and his eyes were full of calculation, like a cunning fox. The procuress hears speech, ask a way hastily: "what condition? Girl, you said "Well, actually it''s nothing. As a person, I only have one characteristic, that is, I love money. I think you Peony Pavilion make a lot of money. Is it OK to pay me a little loss?" Yin Qiqi finished and looked at the procuress."This..." The procuress frowned and looked very embarrassed, which made Yan Qiqi''s heart ache for her. The procuress twisted the waist of the bucket and came over with a reddish brown make-up box on her chest. Trembling, she handed it to Yin Qiqi, and the Madame said with a smile: "girl, here is my usual treasure. Now it''s all given to the girl, please let us go." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi took the makeup box in the hands of the procuress and opened it. Seeing that the box was full of golden jewelry, Yin Qiqi was slightly surprised, then nodded his head and said, "OK, for your sincere sake, I''ll let you go today, but there''s one more thing. If we know that you are abducting and selling good women everywhere, we won''t let you go at that time." Yin Qiqi said with solemnity and turned his lips with regret. He didn''t expect that the procuress was so rich. Would she be less? It''s a pity However, the money is enough. After all, it''s from improper ways. You can''t be too greedy, can you? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi was no longer entangled. "Well, girl, don''t worry. We will keep in mind what you said today." Said the procuress. His goal had been achieved, and Yin Qiqi was no longer entangled. He took song Wenqing and left the Peony Pavilion. Seeing that Yin Qiqi and they finally left, the procuress was relieved and patted her chest with a lingering fear. Looking at their back, her eyes were slightly gloomy. "Hum, a little girl dare to come to my Peony Pavilion. If I don''t retaliate, you are not human." The procuress said angrily and then threw her sleeve. After a while, a carriage stopped at the entrance of Peony Pavilion. The old lady changed her clothes, got on the carriage and left slowly. On the way home, Yin Qiqi looked at the box in his hand, the more happy he was, and he laughed from time to time. Chapter 696 Song Wenqing shook his head helplessly: "isn''t it just a little property? You''re so happy. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. " When song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi turned his head and said, "what do you know! Of course, everyone likes this silver, and I''m no exception, but I''m not happy about it. " "Oh? What''s that for? " Song Wenqing smiles. "I, of course, give myself a bite of happiness. That bustard doesn''t know how many bad things she has done in her daily life. I just punish her a little. It''s cheap for her. At the thought of not knowing how many good women have been abused by them, I can''t swallow the bad breath." Yin Qiqi said with gnashing teeth. With a smile, song Wenqing stretched out his hand and touched Yin Qiqi''s head. This stupid girl didn''t expect to have such a side. It''s the woman he likes. Feeling a big palm covering his head, Yin Qiqi was slightly stunned, and countless grass mud horses galloped by in his heart. Damn it. Touch your head? It''s killing by touching the head. When did this smelly man learn this skill? It''s not necessary, OK? The heart thumped faster and faster, and Yin Qiqi awkwardly moved his head, did not dare to look directly into song Wenqing''s eyes and said, "let''s go back quickly! They should be worried about their grandparents and mother Zhao. " With that, Yin Qiqi quickly walked forward. Song Wenqing knew that Yin Qiqi was shy, didn''t speak, followed her silently, and his eyes were extremely gentle. Before he got to the door of the inn, Yin Qiqi saw his parents hovering at the door, and mother Zhao was also anxious. Knowing that they were worried, Yin Qiqi quickly waved his hand and said happily, "grandma and Dad, mama Zhao." Hearing the speech, Yin Feng and Ying Niang turned their heads one after another. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s return, they almost burst into tears and ran quickly. "Qiqi, my daughter, you are back at last. How are you? Are you not hurt? Do you know that your father and I are worried to death when we know that something has happened to you, but it''s OK. " Ying Niang said, tears will flow down, it can be seen that they are really worried. Yin Qiqi felt a little guilty, quickly touched yingniang''s tears, and said with a relaxed face: "Aung, don''t do this, you see, so many people are watching, I''m ok?" "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, three girls, why don''t you go in, son? Wipe your tears quickly. When the child comes back, don''t you cry. Aren''t you afraid of your childe''s jokes?" Yin Feng said with a smile. "That''s right, Aung, you have to change this crying problem, otherwise, we won''t dare to talk to you in the future." Yan Qiqi joked. When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Ying Niang couldn''t help laughing, wiped her tears and said, "I just cry. What''s the matter? I''m not happy?" "Granny..." Yin Qiqi was helpless and full of happiness. "Well, well, now that people have come back safely, you can put down your heart. Why don''t you go in and listen to them and say what happened? Don''t you want to know?" One side did not speak of Zhao MA mouth. "Well, let''s listen to Mammy and get in quickly." With that, yingniang took Yin Qiqi and went in. Song Wenqing stood at the door, looking at the back of Yin Qiqi, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Qike de didn''t know when he came to song Wenqing''s side. He said that song Wenqing had a look at her, and then the big stone in his heart was put down. He said respectfully, "my subordinates are here. Congratulations on your bringing back miss Yin." Wen Yan, Song Wen Qing''s smile slightly stagnated. He looked at the child in front of him, waved his hand and said with a smile, "you and I don''t need to talk about this. What''s the matter I told you to check?" Song Wenqing finished and frowned. He doesn''t believe it''s an accident. It seems that someone has been following her. With him, she won''t be in danger any more. "The subordinates found that all those people were outlaws, doing the business of killing people. As for the people behind them, it seems that they have a little history, and they haven''t been found for the time being. Besides knowing that they are now in charge of he Bo, who used to be the manager of zuixianfang, they said that they were expelled by Xiao Yishui because they ignored Miss Yin when she went there, and they have been punished by Yin ever since The girl harbors a grudge. This time, it''s him who instructs them. But the more I look down, I find that it''s not so simple. " With that, zikord twisted his eyebrows into a rope, worried that they would be bad for Yin Qiqi in the future. Today''s events, the other party has been staring at them for a long time, only then can they know their whereabouts so clearly. The other party didn''t start when he and song Wenqing were there, obviously knew their existence. As for whether these people will be related to the emperor, it''s not known. Mammy Zhao was rescued. Maybe the emperor found out their whereabouts, but they didn''t show up. It seems that only when we find out the people behind these killers this morning can their tense atmosphere be relieved.Song Wenqing frowned, and it was obvious that he thought of the same point as qikede. "Well, you continue to check. By the way, the origin of the Peony Pavilion will also be found out. I doubt that they will not give up like this. We must be careful during this period." "Well, I see. I''ll give you orders." Song Wenqing nodded. After qikede went down, song Wenqing was just about to go in, but he heard the sound of flapping, and from time to time he made a "Goo Goo" call. When song Wenqing stopped, he saw the returning qikede jump up from the ground and catch the pigeon. In front of song Wenqing, Qi Kede gives the letter on pigeon''s feet to song Wenqing. "Master." After receiving the letter, song Wenqing opened it and looked at it, then frowned, with a dignified face. "Master, what does this letter say?" Zikord''s eyes sank. Turning the letter into powder, song Wenqing said with a sneer: "it seems that Xiao Wuliang already knows our whereabouts. I believe he will come in a few days. It seems that we have to make plans early." Song Wenqing finished and went in. Smell speech, Qi Ke De frowned, put the carrier pigeon in the hand out. In the inn, Yin Qiqi exclaimed in surprise, looked at Song Wenqing and asked, "what did you say? I''m getting married tomorrow, but Well, I''m not ready yet. Besides, I''m not ready for a few days? How did you get ahead of time? " Mammy Zhao was also puzzled. She took a look at Song Wenqing and said, "yes, sir, what happened? How can this good day be advanced? " Chapter 697 "Nothing. I just want to get married with Qiqi as soon as possible. I''ve almost finished the wedding. I think it''s OK to get married one or two days in advance. In case other people take Qiqi away, where can I regret it then?" Song Wenqing joked. "Oh, what you are worried about is this. I thought it was something wrong. Well, since all the young masters have spoken, we don''t care. We wanted to keep our daughter for two more days. It seems that your husband can''t wait." Ying Niang said that and pulled Yin Qiqi''s hand to smile. Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi blushed, looked at yingniang awkwardly, and complained: "Aung, what are you saying? Do you dislike me and don''t want me to accompany you and your father? Then I won''t let you succeed. I''ll stay with you all the time and never go anywhere. " With that, Yin Qiqi put his head on yingniang''s shoulder. The father and mother compromised so easily, and Yin Qiqi pretended to be angry and said, "mother, I don''t know. I thought you were selling your daughter, so eager to marry me out, did you ask me if I would like to?" "Oh, now the granny asks you, are you willing to marry Lian Zhi?" Yingniang looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her. felt the sight of all the people gathered around him. Yin 77 old faces were red. He looked up at Song Wenqing in front of him. He hurriedly looked elsewhere and stammered, "I..." Of course I would With that, Yin Qiqi ran shyly back to his room. After Yin Qiqi left, the room rang with laughter. Yin Qiqi leaned against the back of the door, blushed, and murmured, "I hate it, you know how to tease me." As soon as he thought that he would marry song Wenqing tomorrow, Yin Qiqi was excited and nervous. It''s said that the marriage of the ancients was very complicated, and that she was not ready to complete the marriage at that time If you want to marry song Wenqing so soon, you have to do something shameful. It''s killing you to think about it. Yan Qiqi covered her face. If someone came in at the moment, she would be bleeding. In the twinkling of an eye, the candles in the inn went out one after another, and then in one room, although the lights went out, people did not fall asleep. In the dark, Yin Qiqi lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She didn''t dare to think that she would get married tomorrow. She was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep. "Damned smelly man, it''s all his fault. He advanced the wedding date without asking. What should I do now! I''m not ready yet Yan Qiqi frantically finished and buried his head in the quilt. Song Wenqing in the next room heard Yin Qiqi''s complaint, and his smile was obvious. Why was he not nervous? Just more joy. She will become her own lady tomorrow. He has never been so happy as now. You are right. It turns out that loving someone is the happiest thing in the world. I didn''t understand what you said before, but now, I understand. The first ray of dawn sunlight rose from the East, and Yin Qiqi was dragged up from the bed by mammy Zhao and yingniang. After rubbing his bleary eyes and seeing the person in front of him, Yin Qiqi yawned and said, "grandma, what are you doing? Drag me up so early, let me sleep a little more!" With that, Yin Qiqi walked toward the bed. God knows that she knew that song Wenqing was going to get married in advance yesterday. She was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep all night. She finally fell asleep and was dragged up by them. She was so sleepy now that she just wanted to lie on the bed and play chess with Zhuang Gong, where she had the heart to do other things. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi complained about song Wenqing in her heart. What suddenly came to mind, Yin Qiqi suddenly sleepless, marriage ahead of time? Yesterday song Wenqing said that he would get married tomorrow. Now the sun is about to rise, isn''t it today? At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi patted her head, my God, how could she forget such an important thing? Seeing Yin Qiqi, mother Zhao and yingniang looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Yin Qiqi turned his head and saw that his grandmother and mother Zhao were laughing at him. He could not help pouting: "Granny, mother..." "Well, well, let''s stop laughing. Let''s get dressed! Otherwise, it would be bad to miss the auspicious time. " Zhao said with a smile. "That''s right. I think even Zhi has been waiting outside for a long time. We have to hurry up." Ying Niang deliberately added "hurry up". When Yin Qiqi heard the words, he said something wrong: "Oh, who told you not to wake me up earlier? It''s also deserved to let him wait longer." "Yes, you''re the bride today. You''re right about everything." With that, Mammy Zhao quickly pulled Yin Qiqi to the dresser and handed the wooden comb to yingniang. Ying Niang took the wooden comb from mother Zhao, held Yin Qiqi''s long hair in one hand, combed her hair and said: "one combed to the end, two combed white hair with eyebrows, three combed sons and grandchildren, four combed happy and healthy..." Speaking of the words behind, yingniang choked and couldn''t help wiping her tears.Yin Qiqi saw it in the mirror, quickly turned his head and asked anxiously, "are you OK, Granny?" Ying Niang shook her head, broke her tears and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. My mother is just too happy. I can''t help it. Go on, Mammy Zhao!" Mammy Zhao nodded, and began to send for Yin Qiqi,. Yin Qiqi knew that she didn''t want to give up and didn''t speak. She looked at herself in the mirror quietly and couldn''t help feeling melancholy. After today, she will be his wife. Although she is not ready, she can''t care so much if she can be with her beloved. Song Wenqing walked around outside the door, checking the situation inside from time to time. It seemed that he couldn''t wait. Qikede looked at Song Wenqing helplessly and said with a smile, "master, don''t walk around. We are all dizzy. Miss Yin will come out immediately." Qi Ke De''s words fell, Yin Yan Yan also agreed and said: "yes, brother Lian Zhi, don''t worry, my elder sister will come out soon, you can be your bridegroom at ease!" Smell speech, Song Wen Qing body meal, turn head to see Yin Yan Yan three people a face helplessly looking at oneself, some embarrassed red cheek. "I I''m just a little nervous. " Song Wenqing was embarrassed. How can I not be nervous when I get married for the first time in my life? The pretty girl inside is going to be his wife. He is at a loss for a moment. "Well, I''m from here. I understand your mood. Lian Zhi, I think they still have a little time to come. Why don''t we have some tea here and have a chat? Maybe you won''t be nervous." Said Yin Feng with a smile. Song Wenqing a Leng, with even if reaction came over, quickly said: "so good." Chapter 698 Yin Qiqi in the room was tossed about by mother Zhao. She felt that her body was no longer her own, and her eyelids were tired. Before she was about to fall asleep, she finally heard the voice of mammy Zhao. "Well, it''s done." Zhao looked at her work with some satisfaction. Yingniang also nodded her head in agreement, and her eyes were full of astonishment: "Mammy, you''ve done so well that I can hardly recognize Qiqi." After listening to their voices, Yin Qiqi got up and looked at himself in the mirror. He couldn''t help being stunned. The person in the mirror looks more delicate with a thin layer of powder on his face. His lips are as delicate as blood. The bright star eyes outline it slightly, which is charming and amorous. Compared with the previous Yan Qiqi, it must be like a young girl''s instant maturity and becoming a real woman. Every move reveals a woman''s unique charm. The red wedding dress sets off Yan Qiqi''s skin color. At the moment, Yan Qiqi has almost grown up, and it''s no less a peerless beauty. Yin Qiqi was also shocked by this kind of herself. Her impression of herself was still the same as she had seen for the first time. Her face was yellow and thin, her body was petite, and her body was malnourished. She had no idea that she was like this now. It''s no wonder that Liu Shi was surprised to see her before. She thought it was a surprise about her and song Wenqing. Now it seems that she should be surprised to see her change. Who would have thought that the little yellow haired girl in the past had turned into a pretty girl? In modern times, it would not be too much to have a whole face. "Ha ha, madam is so beautiful." Mother Zhao suddenly made a voice. Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi returned to his senses, and could not help reddening his face. He said, "what do you say, mammy?" "Mammy is right. From today on, you will be our childe''s wife. Sooner or later, you have to get used to it as soon as possible." Mother Zhao said with a smile on her face. Yan Qiqi''s face was redder, and his lips were slightly clenched, but he could not find any words to refute. Yes, from today on, she will marry the stinky man. He will become his husband and spend his life with her. "Well, now that we are all ready, let''s go out! The auspicious time is coming With that, yingniang quickly picked up the red cap and put it on Yin Qiqi''s head. The fiery red cover covered his sight, and the corners of Yan Qi''s mouth were smiling, allowing mammy Zhao and his grandmother to lead him out of the room. The room "creaks" to open, song Wenqing subconsciously from the stool to sit up, staring at the direction of the door. Yin Feng and others were startled by song Wenqing''s action, and they could see the reason clearly. Yan Qiqi, who was dressed in red, was helped out by mother Zhao. He felt his heart beating fast and became more nervous when he saw the red boots in front of him. Smelly man? He must have been waiting for a long time! A red carriage stopped at one side. After Yin Qiqi got in, the whole wedding team started to start. It has to be said that there are still a lot of onlookers at the wedding. The pink petals are falling all over the sky. Although it''s not a grand wedding, it''s a romance that everyone hasn''t seen. Carefully lifting the cover on his head, Yin Qiqi looked out, and petals fell one after another. The tall red figure on the horse in front of him was intoxicating. It turns out that he really wrote down every word he said. At the beginning, he accidentally said that he liked the appearance of petals flying all over the sky. He never thought that he actually used it in their wedding. "Elder sister, don''t look. My mother said that you can''t take off the veil before you get married. It''s not lucky." Yin Yan curled her lips and said. Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi turned around and looked at Yin Yanyan in front of him with a helpless look on his face. "Well, ah Yan, I see. I''m curious? You mustn''t tell them, or she and mammy Zhao will have to nag me for a while. " Yin Yanyan blinked, her eyes bent with laughter, and poked Yin Qiqi: "OK, but elder sister, I want a new pen and ink." Yin Yanyan finished, looking at Yan Qiqi in front of her with a look of expectation, taking the posture of her little daughter''s home. "Good, good, deal. I''ll pick it another day." Yan Qiqi shaved Yan Yanyan''s nose with a smile. Mischievous vomit tongue, Yin Yanyan grinning big white teeth, pulling Yin Qiqi''s wrist coquetry: "I know that my sister is the best to me, I promise, will not tell my mother-in-law and mother Zhao!" Then he made a gesture of swearing. After bumping in the sedan chair for a while, Yin Qiqi felt that the sedan chair stopped and quickly changed his cover. "Ask the bridegroom to kick pride." Zhao''s voice sounded, and Yin Qiqi was extremely nervous, and carefully stared at the front of the sedan chair. The familiar figure came over from the outside. After waiting for a long time, Yin Qiqi didn''t see song Wenqing move, so he couldn''t help wondering.The onlookers were equally puzzled and didn''t understand what song Wenqing meant. Ying Niang and Yin Feng''s expression gradually became a little dignified, and mammy Zhao spoke awkwardly: "young master? What are you doing in a daze? Kick arrogance quickly Zhao''s voice sounded anxious. "Ah, I''ll tell you. It''s not easy for these three girls to marry into the childe''s family. Look, the childe is going to regret it. Ha ha." Liu''s voice suddenly sounded, and Yin Qiqi saw Liu''s figure through the curtain of the sedan chair, and could not help frowning. "Sister..." Yin Yanyan looked at Yin Qiqi with some worry. Yin Qiqi waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. At the same time, he locked song Wenqing''s direction to know what he wanted to do. "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the bridegroom kick pride? " "Yes, yes. Do you want to repent?" "Who knows? I heard that the three girls of the Yin family had just been separated from the family for a short time. They had just repaired their house outside in such a short time. Maybe they were on the list of CHILDES!" "No, I don''t think Miss Yin is very good at ordinary times. She shouldn''t be such a woman." One after another, Yin Qiqi pursed her lips seriously and said nothing. She was waiting for song Wenqing''s answer. "Young master!" Mother Zhao''s voice came again. Qi Ke De could not help but frown. He did not understand Song Wen Qing''s mind, or they could never guess the master''s mind. Holding the sword tightly in his hand, zikord thought that if there was really the worst plan, he would not mind taking Yin Qiqi to leave. "Quiet, I just want to say that what you said will never happen. I only marry Yin Qiqi, love her and protect her all my life." With that, song Wenqing went into the sedan chair and took Yin Qiqi out. Yin Qiqi didn''t react for a moment. He felt his body suddenly empty and subconsciously hugged song Wenqing''s neck. All of a sudden, everyone didn''t expect such an accident. Yingniang and Yinfeng were relieved. It was so good that they were OK at last. Chapter 699 Step by step, holding the person in her arms, song Wenqing walks towards the Xitang. With a seemingly absent smile on her face, song Wenqing dotes on her face. When Yin Qiqi saw the eyes of people around him through the red cover, his whole face turned red and buried his head in Song Wenqing''s arms. The guests arrived one after another. Yin Qiqi came to the hall and saw the villagers of Fusang village. The village head was the witness of the wedding, so he sat beside her parents. "One worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall, husband and wife worship each other, and send them to the bridal chamber..." The sound fell, and Yin Qiqi was sent back to the new house, with a blank in his mind. Is she finally his wife? When he thought of the scene of kicking the sedan chair just now, a burst of sweetness welled up in Yin Qiqi''s heart. Yin opened the roof of the house and saw only one of the seven people in her room. There are red silks everywhere, and even the candles are red wedding candles. The whole room is full of joy. It can be seen that the people who decorate here have spent a lot of effort. His stomach suddenly made a "Goo Goo" sound, and then Yin Qiqi remembered that he had not eaten anything since he got up early in the morning, and he was already hungry unconsciously. Seeing the cake on the table, Yin Qiqi didn''t think about it, so he took it up, put it in his mouth and bit it. Carefully looked at the frown, Yin Qiqi smile, no one should find it! Just as Yin Qiqi was eating happily, the door was suddenly pushed open. Yan Qiqi was so surprised that he quickly put all the cakes in his hand into his mouth and ran to the bedside to cover the lid. At the end of the day, if nanny Zhao found that she had eaten the cake secretly, she would be finished. Yin Qiqi wanted to cry and prayed that she would not be found. As soon as song Wenqing came in, he found that the cake on the table had been moved. Looking at Yin Qiqi in front of him, he didn''t know that the red cover was crooked, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. When he came to Yin Qiqi and sat down, song Wenqing said in a funny way, "OK, don''t hide. It''s me." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi quickly lifted the cover up. Seeing that it was song Wenqing, he quickly beat his chest and relaxed his way: "it''s you. I thought it was mother Zhao. They really scared me to death." With that, Yin Qiqi thumped his chest, as if choking. Seeing this, song Wenqing shook his head helplessly, got up and poured a cup of tea for Yin Qiqi and handed it to her. He quickly poured water into his mouth, and Yin Qiqi took a deep breath. "Oh, it''s so close. I almost became the first bride to choke on cake on my wedding night." 77 make complaints about Yin. "Don''t you know to eat slowly?" Song Wenqing was helpless. As soon as he heard song Wenqing say this, Yin Qiqi was not happy. He turned his head and pointed to song Wenqing and turned his lips: "it''s not all because of you. I don''t want to make a pit when I come in, otherwise I''m in such a hurry?" When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, she didn''t even find that she was coquettish, and she constantly complained about song Wenqing. Hearing this, song Wenqing felt a twinkle of heartache. He knew that the bride could not eat for a day. Unless the bridegroom came back to the room, the girl was hungry for so long, and it would be hard for her. Gently touched the hair beside Yin Qiqi''s ear, song Wenqing said in a soft voice: "do you want to go out to eat delicious food?" "Delicious? Yes, but if mother Zhao finds out, it''s time to nag me tomorrow. Forget it. I''ve just eaten a little Yin Qiqi''s face was tangled, and the hungry "Goo Goo" screamed, which undoubtedly hit her in the face. Looking at Song Wenqing awkwardly, Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "ha ha, maybe it''s a bad stomach..." Song Wenqing picked an eyebrow, obviously didn''t believe what Yin Qiqi said, and looked at her with a smile. Yin Qiqi counseled, waved his hand and said, "well, I''m so hungry, I''m starving to death." "Well behaved, that''s right. I''ll change my clothes and take you to eat delicious food for my husband." When song Wenqing finished, he began to smile. What? Eat delicious food? Yin Qiqi thought that he didn''t hear clearly, and the smelly man wanted to take himself to eat delicious food. There would be no conspiracy! Yin Qiyi was suspicious. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s suspicious eyes, song Wenqing knew how to arrange him in her heart! When he got up and came to Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing put a smile on his lips and said to Yin Qiqi, "if you are not hungry, I will do my business." Business? Yin Qiqi suddenly reacted, pushed song Wenqing away, blushed and said, "Stinky flow, hooligan!" Then he turned to the back screen to change his clothes. "Damn smelly man, shameless, obscene..." Yin Qiqi murmured behind the screen, and song Wenqing just shook his head habitually. But smelly men are right. Isn''t today their wedding night? The main thing isAt the thought of this, Yin Qiqi''s cheek became more red, and he lowered his head in shame. After changing into simple clothes, Yin Qiqi came out of the screen, his head hanging, and he refused to raise his head. "Well, I''ve changed it. Let''s go!" Yin Qiqi bowed his head and said. Song Wenqing forced to bear a smile, a serious face said: "well, good." With that, song Wenqing put his arms around Yin Qiqi''s waist and took Princess Yin Qiqi out. It''s impossible to walk through the gate, so we have to turn the window. It''s really ten years of daughter red! Just gulping down? The corner of song Wenqing''s mouth slightly puffed, and he could not help sighing. Sure enough, his wife not only behaved differently from ordinary people, but also had a unique style of drinking. "Cough It''s finally down. It''s choking me. " Yin Qiqi covered his chest and said with a sigh of relief. Although she has been used to song Wenqing''s sudden love talk for a long time, she still can''t resist it. No, she choked accidentally just now. It''s lucky that she didn''t choke to death when she got married today. She almost choked to death. Song Wenqing quietly looked at the wine pot on the table, reached out and took it. It was empty inside. He could not help looking at Yin Qiqi worried. Aware of song Wenqing''s worried eyes, Yin Qiqi frowned suspiciously: "what are you looking at me for?" Putting down the wine pot in his hand, song Wenqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully, "don''t you feel uncomfortable?" "Uncomfortable?" Yin Qiqi touched his face, and his face was puzzled. Should she be sick? What''s in this stinking man''s mind? Is she uncomfortable? If it hadn''t been for him, how could he have choked. At the thought of this, Yin Qiyi looked at Song Wenqing bitterly, trying to find some clues on his face. "Well, you say, what are you trying to make me feel sick?" Yin Qiqi frowned. Chapter 700 Song Wenqing is helpless. It seems that the girl doesn''t know what she has done. Pointing to the wine pot on the table, song Wenqing felt like crying: "if you drink a whole pot of wine, don''t you feel anything? You know, this is my daughter Hong who has been drinking for ten years. She''s very alcoholic. If you drink like this, I''m pregnant with whether this wine is fake or not. " "What? I actually drank a whole pot of daughter red, or ten years? Isn''t it tea that I''m drinking? Is it just a mistake... " Yin Qiqi''s voice became smaller and smaller. Some of them wanted to cry and looked at Song Wenqing in front of them. Song Wenqing nodded. Ah! Finished, ten years of daughter red, headache, really headache, Yin Qiqi help forehead. But it''s strange why she doesn''t feel at all. Is it difficult for her to drink more when she comes here? She was the one who poured one cup before! Although the taste of tea was different from that of drinking just now, she choked and didn''t think so much about it. She just wanted to swallow it quickly. Unexpectedly, she drank a pot of wine. "Cough, it''s OK. I don''t feel much now. It should be fake! Come on, let''s continue to eat vegetables. Ha ha, eat vegetables. " With that, Yin Qiqi quickly put a piece of food into his mouth. The two people''s atmosphere was a little embarrassed, and Yin Qiqi did not dare to look into song Wenqing''s eyes. Well, it''s really killing to come out with such a big Oolong in front of him. You know, women in ancient times didn''t drink much. Besides, her daughter Hong, who had just been drinking for ten years, was heavier than an adult man. "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, it''s better to eat more." With that, song Wenqing tenderly served Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi raised his head and laughed awkwardly: "thank you..." As soon as Yin Qiqi''s words fell down, the whole person collapsed on the table, and song Wenqing was startled. When she got up and came to Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing looked at her cheek and found that her face was flushed and her whole body was full of wine. After carefully checking her pulse, she knew that she was just full of wine, so she put down her heart. This stupid girl mistook wine for tea. Now, don''t even think about it on your wedding night. It''s estimated that you''ll have to sleep for two days. Then you''ll have a headache! Song Wenqing shook her head helplessly, looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her, then picked her up and left the restaurant. All the people thought that Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing spent a good night together, and no one knew what happened. By the time they knew, it was the next morning. "What? Did you say that Qiqi was drunk last night and still hasn''t woken up? " Ying Niang stood up from the stool and said in dismay. On the second day of marriage, the bride should have offered tea to her father-in-law and mother-in-law, but song Wenqing had no parents, so they discussed and asked Yin Feng and his wife to drink their tea with Zhao Mammy, which was a passing act. It was the first time they heard that the couple were drunk on their wedding night. Zikord nodded and said with no expression: "yes, Mrs. Yin, the master asked me to come and take the message. You don''t have to worry. He can take care of you there." "But..." Yingniang wanted to say something, but she was held by nanny Zhao. "Mrs. Yin doesn''t have to worry. The young man has always had a sense of propriety since he was a child. I believe that since he asked zikord to come and bring words, he must have figured out how to do it. Let''s give them a little space! This tea will be fine later. " Zhao said with a smile. Although song Wenqing had never been in this situation before, she grew up watching him. She was always at ease with Wang Ye''s decision. It seems that the prince is really different now, so it can be seen that he is really on the heart of Yin Qiqi, and mammy Zhao is very happy, so that she can confidently explain to empress Shu after a hundred years. "No way, Mammy Zhao. Qiqi is the younger generation. We don''t have much, but you are Lian Zhi''s nurse. You still have to have this courtesy." If they didn''t finish, they would not be ready. "It''s OK. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Mother Zhao comforts yingniang. Looking at the mother Zhao in front of her, she saw that she was looking at herself sincerely. Yingniang laughed: "well, I''ll listen to you." "Well, that''s right, zikord. Go back and tell the young master that we already know. Let them have a good rest." "Yes, Mammy." Kirzy turned away from their eyes. In the new room, Yin Qiqi''s face was naive and sleeping, and song Wenqing sat by the bed, brushing Yan Qiqi''s eyebrows with his hand from time to time. "You! What shall I do with you? " Song Wenqing murmured to himself. Feeling someone approaching, song Wenqing recovered and took back his hand. Chico knocked at the door and said, "master, everything has been done."Slightly frowned, song Wenqing said: "come in, I have something to find you." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Qike de came in from the outside. After seeing the situation in the room, he frowned and said respectfully, "master." Song Wenqing nodded, then stood up and went outside. "What happened to the last thing I asked you to look up?" "Back to the master, as we expected, the person behind he Bo is doctor Zuo." Ziccord finished with a frown. Hearing the speech, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing and sneered: "doctor Zuo? Ah, I''ve always been the watchdog behind Xiao Wuliang. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. But since they found me so soon, I believe Xiao Wuliang is coming soon. Our plan has to be implemented ahead of time. " Without speaking, he turned and walked out of the room, quietly waiting for song Wenqing''s order. He knew that song Wenqing needed a little time to say goodbye to Yin Qiqi, and what he could do was to let them stay for a while. After qikede left, song Wenqing came to Yin Qiqi''s bed, reached out and touched her cheek. In her sleep, Yin Qiqi seemed to have a dream, and laughed twice. "It''s such a satisfiable stupid girl." Song Wenqing whispered. The eyes were slightly reluctant to give up, and there was a trace of apology in the eyes of Yan Qiqi, but it was a pity that Yan Qiqi could not see all this. Girl, when I come back, you must wait for me to come back. At that time, I will tell you everything you want to know and share everything with you unreservedly. I just hope you don''t blame me when you wake up. I have difficulties in everything I do, song Wenqing said in her heart. As soon as she saw the note in Yin Qiqi''s hand, Mammy Zhao quickly took it over and saw it read: "wait for me, don''t read it." In just four words, Mammy Zhao frowned. She knew that song Wenqing and they must have gone back, but why didn''t they make it clear? She didn''t understand. Chapter 701 But since the Lord is not willing to say it, there must be his plan. She''d better hide it first! Thinking of this, Mammy Zhao stepped forward, came to Yin Qiqi''s side and said: "madam, don''t worry, young master, he must have gone to work and will be back soon." When she said this, Mammy Zhao couldn''t do what she wanted to do. Who knows what will happen when the LORD goes back this time? If the emperor catches hold of it, I''m afraid it''s possible for her to die all her life! Mammy Zhao sighed deeply. She didn''t dare to think about it. She had seen Xiao Wuliang''s ruthlessness. Now she could only pray for the king to come back smoothly. "Yes, Qiqi. Even Zhi said that he will come back soon. Don''t worry about it." Ying Niang comforts a way, in the heart also have a trace of displeasure. The bridegroom went out just two days after they were newly married, and there was no husband and wife between them. If they were known by others, they couldn''t figure out how to arrange their family''s seven seven seven! But what they don''t know is that the more they don''t want to let others know, the easier it is for others to guess. "Well, I see. I''m in a hurry." Yin Qiqi raised a smile and pretended to be relaxed. "If you think it over, go back and have a rest." Mother Zhao worried. Yin Qiqi nodded, said goodbye to them, and then returned to his room. After returning to the room, looking at the festive color in the room, Yin Qiqi''s heart could not calm down, and his mind was the four words left by song Wenqing. Where on earth did they go? Can''t you tell her why? Yin Qiqi couldn''t understand. Staying in the room also felt stuffy, Yin Qiqi decided to go out for a walk, got up and took the silver, then went out of the door again. On the other hand, song Wenqing did not go back quietly, but directly exposed his position, which is undoubtedly to tell everyone that he is back. Luan struck the golden robe and sat on it with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, tell me, what''s interesting today?" Everyone looked at each other, as if struggling to say it. Seeing this, doctor Zuo quickly came forward, holding the complaint in his hand, and dogleg said: "emperor, we have got the news that King Qing has returned." "King Qing?" Xiao Wuliang frowned and pretended to be surprised. "Where is the king of Qing?" Song Wenqing''s face was eager. If he didn''t know what he had done in private, I''m afraid anyone would think they were brothers. Although there are people who welcome the return of King Qing, they all dare not speak because of Xiao Wuliang''s cruelty. You should know that the Prime Minister of the three dynasties was killed because he made Xiao Wuliang unhappy. It''s a nightmare for them to plead with him. "To the emperor, the king of Qing should have returned to the palace at the moment. I think he will come to meet the saint in a short time." "Well, King Qing has made a lot of contributions to the Xiao Dynasty. I must give him a lot of rewards. Rongheng, please take someone to invite him into the palace. I will have a good talk with my younger brother and retire." Xiao Wuliang finished, stood up, in the moment of turning around, his eyes flashed a trace of fierce. My good brother, you are back. It''s not in vain for me to look for you everywhere. In the past, the relationship between them was not like this. Although they knew from childhood that their mother and concubine were incompatible, the relationship between their brothers was the most sincere in this cold palace. I don''t know when it began to change? Maybe I met that girl named Rouzi! Rou Zi is just like her name. She is not as charming as a woman. It is true that all kinds of gentle women in the world reveal their tenderness in every move. He still remembers that the two brothers slipped out of the palace and accidentally ran into her. She always wears a lavender dress, dancing in the flowers, like a free butterfly. From that moment on, his heart had been given to this woman named Rouzi. Even in order to see him, he often went out of the palace behind his father and Emperor. When he knew that Rouzi was the daughter of the newly appointed assassin, he wanted to propose marriage immediately. This time, he was found by his mother. He still remembers how he happily told his mother that she liked that woman''s expression, how he was in love and shy. Mother was so happy at that time that he didn''t see the murder in her eyes. Thinking of this, Xiao Wuliang closed his eyes. A drop of crystal tears fell from his eyes. He never thought that it was the girl he met for the first time. It was clear that they saw the most faces. How could Rouzi like her brother! However, every time he secretly went out to see her, she also showed that she liked song Wenqing, and even made a sachet for him to transfer. How ridiculous, he was the prince, actually became a running errand between them? They met only twice, but Xiao Wuliang still can''t figure out why Rou Zi fell in love with song Wenqing.Maybe from that moment on, he was jealous of song Wenqing. Instead of giving the sachet to song Wenqing, he hid it secretly. Taking out a lavender sachet from his arms, with purple wisteria flowers embroidered on it, Xiao Wuliang''s eyes became gentle and gently caressed, just like caressing his lover''s face, very desolate. He still clearly remember the fire, the burning, with his heart, disappeared. The mother knew that he liked Rou Zi, but she didn''t like her. Knowing that he and song Wenqing had seen Rou Zi, she had a plan to use Rou Zi to defeat song Wenqing and get rid of the stumbling block of his ascendance. Who made song Wenqing not only the son of his father''s favorite concubine, but also his favorite son! Mother designed a fire, deliberately in the name of song Wenqing Rouzi about out, and then inform song Wenqing, Xiao Wuliang and Rouzi waiting for him there. At that time, song Wenqing trusted him so much that he came with a little trick from his mother, but as soon as he went, others would be knocked unconscious. When he woke up, he found that their clothes had been taken off, leaving only their inner clothes. When he arrived, he saw such a scene. At that time, his eyes were red with anger. When he thought that the woman he liked was occupied by his own brother, he couldn''t control his anger and became mad as if he wanted to kill him. Although song Wenqing kept explaining, he couldn''t listen at all. He went outside and left Rouzi alone inside. That''s the gap. The house is on fire. It''s full of fire. It''s like the devil in hell crawls out and devours the whole house, together with Rouzi. When they came back to their senses, the fire could not be controlled at all, and the house collapsed suddenly. He just watched Rouzi die in the fire. Song Qing''s hands trembled when he heard them! Chapter 702 But all this is song Wenqing''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, the mother would not know Rouzi''s weakness, and such a thing would not happen, and she would not die. The blue veins on his face suddenly burst, and Xiao Wuliang''s eyes became cold. Even in his poor life, he wanted song Wenqing to pay for it. One day, he will personally send song Wenqing''s body to Rouzi, let her have a look, and kill her! Prince Qing''s residence. Qi Kede and song Wenqing stood at the door, some can''t believe that the mansion in front of them is actually the former glorious palace of Qing Dynasty. "Lord, this..." Ziccord looked back with a dignified face. Song Wenqing waved her hand and glanced over the palace. She couldn''t help but smile: "nothing. Now that she''s ready to come back, she should be prepared to accept it." With that, song Wenqing stepped forward gracefully. Smell speech, Qi Ke De frowned, but did not say anything, respectfully back to one side. "Yes." Song Wenqing stretched out his hand and was about to knock on the door. Zike de stopped him quickly: "master, I''d better come!" "No, I just want to make myself a disgrace today." With that, song Wenqing knocked on the dusty lacquer red gate. The sound of "creak" rang out, and the heavy door slowly opened, with a strong solemn sweeping. An old man over 50 years old opened the door. After seeing the visitor clearly, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and then said happily, "Lord? Is it really you? You are back. I thought you were... " Later, the old man didn''t say much. His muddy eyes were filled with tears and he looked very excited. "Uncle Qian, you''re all right." Song Wenqing smiles. Hearing song Wenqing''s voice, uncle Qian couldn''t control his emotions. He trembled and said, "welcome back, Lord. We''re waiting for you!" With that, uncle Qian knelt down. Song Wenqing was moved. He helped uncle Qian up and said with a smile, "Uncle Qian, don''t do this. Get up quickly!" Uncle Qian nodded, stood up slowly, and said with some sadness: "Lord, since the emperor sent you to the border, we have been waiting for the Lord to return, but who ever thought Well Uncle Qian said with a sigh, and his words were full of disappointment. As soon as he heard uncle Qian''s words, the corner of his mouth went up, looked at Song Wenqing with a smile, and stepped forward: "Uncle Qian, don''t worry, Mammy Zhao is safe now. Wang Ye and I have already put her out, and now we are settled in a safe place." "Really Really? " Uncle Qian said with some disbelief. Zikord nodded: "Uncle Qian, you can rest assured." "Good, good! I''m here to thank you for your kindness. Even if I''m a bull or a horse, I can''t repay you for your kindness. " Uncle Qian laughed excitedly and knelt down slowly. Qikede quickly helped him and joked: "Uncle Qian, don''t kneel down, or the Lord won''t dare to see you later. He kneels down as soon as he sees you. I don''t know what the Lord has done to you." With that, he took a funny look at Song Wenqing. With a smile, song Wenqing reached out and lifted uncle Qian up: "Uncle Qian, Qike De is right. Thanks to you and mammy, the palace of King Qing for so many years, otherwise there would be no song Wenqing today. You don''t have to be polite." Smell speech, money uncle''s eye socket moist, a face gratified of say: "good, that old slave thanks Lord." Song Wen Qing was silent in July and July. Qian Shu and Zhao Ma could be regarded as the old people in the palace. Their husband and wife were loyal to the palace all their lives. At that time, in order to take care of the young man, they did not have children in their whole lives. Song Wenqing knew that in their husband and wife''s heart, they had already regarded him as their child, but because of the relationship of identity, they didn''t express their mind. "Well, uncle Qian, now that we''ve come back, it''s time to tell the one in the palace. Go and buy some smart girls, ladies and boys. I''ll go into the Palace first." When song Wenqing finished speaking, he felt a chill in the corner of his mouth. "Yes, sir. I''ll do it now. Please be careful." Song Wenqing nodded. Seeing this, uncle Qian stopped staying and retired happily. This is the tenth day that song Wenqing left. By the clear stream, Yin Qiqi sat on the bank and looked at the clear fish in the water, with a smile on his lips. In front of the fish swimming in the water, Yin Qiqi did not care to sigh why the ancient water was so clear and there were so many fish. He stretched out his hand to touch the fish in the water, but the fish went away when Yin Qiqi''s hand touched the water. Yin Qiqi took back his hand, looked at the distant fish and murmured to himself, "fish, fish, why don''t you say hello when he left? Even without a letter, will he really forget me? " Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and no one responded to her, only the flowing sound of the stream and the call of the birds.He couldn''t help laughing at himself. Yin Qiqi looked at himself in the water and stroked his cheek. "Yes, how can I write to you when everyone is gone? That smelly man dares to abandon my mother. If I catch him, I will beat him hard and then throw him to the mountain to feed the wolf Yin Qiqi said with gnashing teeth. After that, the whole person suddenly came down again, and Yin Qiqi turned his mouth: "ah, now I can''t even find a shadow. How can I feed him to the wolf?" Yin Qiqi felt melancholy. No matter what reason song Wenqing left for, in Yin Qiqi''s opinion, his absence could not be easily forgiven. It''s said that husband and wife should trust each other. Now what does it mean to play like this and disappear? Yin Qiqi couldn''t understand. "Just remember, damned man, if you dare to come back in the future, I don''t need you! I''ll try my best to make money. I''ll have hundreds of pretty little white faces. I''m so angry with you! " The more yin Qiqi said, the more he was relieved, and he vomited out the unhappiness in his heart, feeling that the whole person was a lot more relaxed. "That''s right, that''s what it is. You''re going to regret it, damned smelly man!" Yin Qiqi roared at the open valley, and his ears echoed with his own voice. In the past few days, the depression in his heart was swept away, and Yan Qiqi''s face showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time. Looking at the big fat fish in the water, Yin Qiqi was very happy. Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly rolled up his trousers and prepared to go down to catch two of them for a taste. "Hey, girl, don''t forget to catch two for my old man, but I haven''t seen such big fish for a long time." The old man with white beard roared in Yin Qiqi''s consciousness. Chapter 703 Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, and was obviously used to the way of getting along with the old man. "Well, well, don''t worry, you must have your share. I really don''t understand you. I said that I found my master after looking for him for a long time. Normally, I haven''t eaten anything before, so I''m alive. Why do I need something now?" Yin 77 make complaints about depression. Smell speech, the old man with white beard ha ha a smile, some feel embarrassed to touch the back of his head: "ah, before I was sleeping? I don''t even feel my senses. I just want to eat now? Do you think that a person who has been hungry for a long time will eat and drink as soon as he wakes up? " Yin Qiqi rolled a white eye, what are these? Are ordinary talents like this? He''s a smart old man at best. "OK, I see." "Hum, don''t think that I don''t know you speak ill of me in your heart. I tell you I know all about it. For the sake of you treating me to fish, the old man won''t care about you." As the old man''s words fell, Yin Qiqi seemed to be able to see in his own consciousness that an old man in white was standing on his waist, with an unconvinced face. No longer talking, Yin Qiqi didn''t bother to talk. Forget it, she had a lot of adults. If she didn''t care with the little old man, who made her feel good today? Besides, he helped himself a lot. Let''s take it as a reward! Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi was no longer entangled, and carefully stepped on the stone to try the depth of the water. Xiao Yishui hasn''t come out for a long time. Since he knew that Yin Qiqi was going to get married, he kept talking about locking himself in the door and drinking wine. Even if he didn''t have the courage to show up, he didn''t even have the courage to show up. At the moment, he is not the only one around him, there is also a charming woman. "Brother Yi Shui, you promised to take me to see the lantern. Why are you here?" The woman shakes Xiao Yishui''s arm and says some unhappily. This is Xiao Yishui''s cousin, Miaoyin. Like Xiao Yishui, her family has been engaged in business for generations, and she is also related by blood. Xiao Yishui''s mother, an''s, is preparing to bring them together, so they can go to the right place. Hearing the words, Xiao Yishui regained his mind and took back his hand unhappily. He said without expression: "Miaoyin, as I said, men and women are not compatible. You should pay attention to your words and deeds." "It doesn''t matter. My aunt said that Miaoyin will be brother Yishui''s wife. What''s wrong with us like this? We can enhance our feelings. Hee hee." Miaoyin finished, some shy lowered his head. Xiao Yishui frowned. He knew his mother''s meaning for a long time. Today, his mother asked them to come out. Originally, he didn''t plan to come out. He didn''t have any love for his cousin. He always regarded her as his own sister, but his mother threatened him with Yin Qiqi. He spent many days at home during this period. There''s nothing wrong with his mother''s going to check, but what he didn''t expect was that his mother, who was always gentle and loving, would threaten him with her own woman. At the thought of this, Xiao Yishui can''t help but close his eyes. He was born in a business family. He has no choice whether to marry or aspire. He should have realized that Slowly opened his eyes, Xiao Yishui looked at the wonderful sound in front of him, frowned and said: "I came out with you today just to tell you, I''m with you..." Before Xiao Yishui finished, he saw a white figure in front of him and jumped down. He couldn''t help but panic and said, "girl, don''t!" Xiao Yi water finish saying, then quickly toward that wipe the direction of person shadow son to run. Miaoyin stood in the same place and didn''t react at all. Seeing Xiao Yishui running away, she quickly ran after him: "ah, brother Yishui, wait for me. What did you just say about me and you? You make it clear. " When Xiao Yishui walked in, he found that he was thinking too much. The woman just went down to catch fish and didn''t commit suicide. She was relieved. After that, Xiao Yi asked, "what''s the matter with you? You and I are still gasping? Brother Yi Shui, you said it Seeing that it was Xiao Yishui, Yin Qiqi was stunned and said hello. After all, I was just like a shrew. I really lost myself. Fortunately, the smelly man was not here. If I knew that I was in contact with Xiao Yishui again, I might be jealous. Just thinking of this, a trace of bitterness flashed in Yan Qiqi''s heart. What happened to her? The smelly man had already left without saying goodbye. Is it necessary for her to worry about these? The atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment. Xiao Yishui and Yin Qiqi didn''t speak any more, just stood there quietly, thinking about each other''s thoughts. Miaoyin looks at their reaction and feels like the air. Xiao Yishui''s reaction is even more unusual, and he is not happy for a moment."Hey, who are you? Miss Ben likes to yell here. I tell you, you are the one who can''t get married, but I''ve already been asked, smelly woman!" Miaoyin finished, pulled Xiao Yishui, swore his dominance, and made a grimace at Yin Qiqi. Smell speech, Xiao Yishui quickly draw back his hand, sorry to look at the front of Yin Qiqi: "sorry, Miss Yin, this is my cousin Miaoyin, she is young and not sensible, please don''t laugh." On hearing that Xiao Yishui not only didn''t help himself but also said good things to Yin Qiqi, the young lady of Miaoyin''s temper immediately came up. Inserted his waist, Miaoyin pointed to Yin Qiqi in front of him, and looked at Xiao Yishui with an accusing face: "brother Yishui, what''s the meaning of being young and not sensible? You just heard that. It''s this woman who insulted me first. How can you help her speak?" Miaoyin looked at Yin Qiqi angrily, and his eyes wanted to tear her apart. Yin Qiqi shrugged helplessly, with a look of blame. "Since I''m your cousin, I''m sorry for my words and deeds. Miss Miaoyin, I''m sorry." Yin Qiqi said generously. "Miss Yin is serious. We should apologize. It''s Miaoyin who just scared off her fish. It''s also reasonable for her to be angry. Miaoyin, hurry up, apologize to miss Yin." Xiao Yishui finished and looked at the wonderful sound beside him. After listening to Xiao Yishui''s words, Miaoyin''s eyes are almost surprised to fall out. It never occurred to her that her always cold cousin was so kind to this woman and even apologized for her. Looking at Xiao Yishui with unbelievable face, Miaoyin''s voice raised several tones: "what! Cousin, are you right? You want me to apologize to this girl and say I''m noisy? I don''t know. It''s her fault Miaoyin said and glared at Yin Qiyi. Chapter 704 Xiao Yishui frowned. Seeing that his cousin was so shameless, his face sank instantly. "I''ll say it again and apologize to miss Yin." "I''ve said that I won''t apologize to this woman. It''s her..." Miaoyin''s words haven''t spoken yet. After touching Xiao Yishui''s icy sight, his arrogance will go down in an instant. Some reluctantly turned their heads, Miaoyin turned aside and said with an unhappy face: "Miss Yin, it was Miaoyin''s fault just now. I''m sorry." After hearing Miaoyin''s apology, Xiao Yishui''s face was a little better. Looking at Yan Qiqi''s smile in front of him, he didn''t look as cold as before, as if he was an illusion just now. Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi nodded and restrained his smile: "well, since Miaoyin girl has also apologized, we are even, and we are all friends in the future." "Who''s going to be your friend?" Miaoyin murmured, his face full of disdain. Xiao Yishui frowned and warned in a low voice: "Miaoyin..." "Mm-hmm, I see. Brother Yi Shui..." Miaoyin finished, put his head aside, helplessly turned a white eye. Looking at the interaction between them, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Miaoyin and your son are really interesting. Your relationship is really enviable." As soon as Yin Qiqi said such words, Miaoyin immediately became proud and said with pride, "that''s nature. Brother Yishui and I grew up together from childhood. Naturally, we can''t compare with each other. Moreover, brother Yishui and I are ready to get married. I''d better advise someone not to be paranoid." "Wonderful sound!" Xiao Yishui''s face is anxious, and his whole face is black. They haven''t written a word about their affairs. It''s too early to say now. I didn''t expect that this cousin was so ignorant and said it in front of her beloved. I couldn''t help but scold her in a low voice. "Brother Yi Shui, you yelled at me?" Miaoyin was unbelievable. Her eyes turned red and tears rolled in her eyes. Xiao Yishui didn''t speak and turned his head to one side. From his expression, he was very unhappy at the moment. Seeing that Xiao Yishui didn''t pay attention to himself, Miaoyin couldn''t stay any longer. He said angrily, "hum, I''ll go back to my aunt and let her decide for me." Miaoyin said, then left in anger. Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. She was jealous of her. No wonder there was so much hostility. Now, let''s get rid of the girl. What can we do. After looking at Xiao Yishui, Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly: "young master, miss Miaoyin left alone. Don''t you go and have a look?" Smell speech, Xiao Yishui turned to look at the direction of Miaoyin leave, frowned: "nothing, originally is a child''s heart, was spoiled by the family since childhood, it''s time to let her know, not everyone should follow her." "Oh." Yin Qiqi responded, didn''t speak any more, turned around and continued to catch her own fish, but Xiao Yishui was here, which made her feel uncomfortable. Since Yin Qiqi knew Xiao Yishui''s mind, she felt that there was a distance between them, and there was no good conversation between her friends before, but there was just endless embarrassment. The topic between the two returned to silence. Xiao Yishui''s eyes sank. Looking at Yin Qiqi, who was busy in the stream, he could not help asking: "you Why isn''t he with you? " Asked out what he wanted to say, Xiao Yishui''s heart would not listen to the thumping, said immediately regret, this is someone else''s family, what qualifications does he have to ask. Before, because he was sad, he didn''t pay much attention to the news of Yin Qiqi, so now Xiao Yishui doesn''t know the disappearance of song Wenqing at all. Smell speech, Yin Qiqi''s body slightly a meal, then extremely light reply: "he ah, I don''t know, left a note to go, already several days." "What, what happened?" On hearing the news, Xiao Yishui moved forward two steps excitedly and almost fell down. After stabilizing his body, he felt his head awkwardly. Realizing that he was too excited, he pretended to be calm and looked at Yan Qiqi in front of him and said, "why is that so?" "Why? Who knows, maybe it''s God playing tricks on people With that, Yin Qiqi looked down at the fish in the stream and continued to search for his goal. Xiao Yishui frowned and thought about why song Wenqing left suddenly. At the same time, he felt sorry for Yin Qiqi. Her newly married husband just left without any news. How sad she should be! Quietly now in place, Xiao Yishui did not know what he should say, only now there, quietly looking at the busy figure of Yin Qiqi. After a moment, Yin Qiqi held a big fish in her hand, and the big fish struggled, and her face was full of crystal water. The breeze gently blowing, blowing her black hair, the whole picture looks very harmonious, Xiao Yishui mouth a smile.Beautiful woman beside, years quiet good, probably is at the moment like it! This is what Xiao Yishui wants. Unfortunately In front of all this has never belonged to him, Xiao Yishui can''t help but smile. After catching a lot of fish, Yin Qiqi finally decided to eat grilled fish with Xiao Yishui. Xiao Yishui bought a few pots of wine according to Yin Qiqi''s instructions, and they sat in the open air. At the moment, the campfire beside the stream is still burning, and there are two roast fish on it. The full moon is hanging high in the sky. Yin Qiqi took the wine pot in his hand and poured a cup for himself and Xiao Yishui at the same time. "Here''s a toast to you. Congratulations on your marriage to miss Miaoyin." Yin Qiqi finished and drank it all. His face was naive after drinking, his cheek was slightly red, and Yin Qiqi was happy to drink wine. Smell speech, Xiao Yishui slightly a Leng, looking at in front of no image of Yin Qiqi, a trace of bitterness flashed on his face, drank up his glass of wine. Hehe, what good thing is coming, you know my heart is only you from the beginning to the end! Xiao Yishui shakes his head with self mockery, and then adds wine to himself. "Raise your glass to the moon. You must be happy when you are satisfied with your life. Don''t empty the golden cup to the moon. I respect you, Miss Yin." When Xiao Yishui''s words fell, Yin Qiqi turned his head and said with a smile, "what a happy life. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. Good poetry, good poetry, ha ha..." "Miss Yin..." Xiao Yishui had no choice but to think that Yin Qiqi was so funny and angry when he was drunk. "What I said is true. You see, the moon is far away from us. You can''t touch it. If you are drunk, I''ll take you back!" With that, Xiao Yiqi was ready to leave. Yan Qiqi frowned and looked at the moon in the sky. His eyes became moist in an instant. He said pitifully, "liar, big liar, I don''t believe what you said!" With that, Yin Qiqi pushed away Xiao Yishui and ran out. Chapter 705 Xiao Yishui''s face was muddled. Seeing that Yin Qiqi ran out, he couldn''t think about it and quickly followed up. Now it was late, and Yin Qiqi was drunk again. It would be bad to meet bad people. Maybe Xiao Yishui underestimated the power of Yin Qiqi. Before Ming Ming, he saw Yin Qiqi running from this place, but in a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. Anxious, Xiao Yishui looked for Yin Qiqi everywhere. After Yan Qiqi got rid of Xiao Yishui, he walked alone in the street where there was no one. At the moment, she has been sober for more than half, but she is still a little dizzy. It was estimated that he was sober after getting drunk. Yin Qiqi knew that someone had been following him secretly since Song Wenqing left. Frowning in displeasure, Yin Qiqi turned to the empty street and said, "don''t hide. Come out. I know you have been following me. Your master has gone. What else do you want to do with me?" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the only response to her was the roar of "Wuwu". "Well, since you don''t come out, I''ll go back and find the young man who just came. Anyway, he is also interested in me. Since your master doesn''t want me, I can remarry." With that, Yin Qiqi went back. The people in the dark seemed to be anxious. Looking back at Yin Qiqi, they were worried that she really had such an idea, and they were very confused. The master said before he left that he couldn''t reveal his identity until he had to, but in this case, if she didn''t show up, what would the princess do with that man? If the master knew, her head would fall to the ground. Seven teeth of Yin fell down in front of the seven trees for a moment and did not change his mind. Suddenly a figure flashed in front of him, and Yin Qiqi saw a man in black with his head down. "Oh, I didn''t expect that smelly man really left someone by my side. Now you come out by yourself?" Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Hearing this, the man in black raised his head and said in shock: "so you..." He didn''t say the following words. He realized that he had been cheated by the princess. Suddenly, his intestines were blue with regret. He stood there straightly, neither walking nor not walking. It''s over. If the Lord knows, he''ll have to break him up. Looking at the tangled look on the man''s face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and slapped him on the shoulder: "tell me, what''s your master doing? Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. If you lie, I don''t mind making a little report in front of your master in the future." In fact, when Yin Qiqi knew that song Wenqing had saved her last time, she had already begun to doubt that there were people around her. Otherwise, how could song Wenqing always appear at her side for the first time whenever she had something to do? It''s just a note that Song Qing didn''t want to play for herself. Originally, she was still struggling with how to force him out. Today, she met Xiao Yishui. Yin Qiqi knew that with song Wenqing''s jealous temperament, she would not let herself be with other men. So all his subordinates are probably the same. Otherwise, how can people often say that birds of a feather flock together! "Madam, don''t force me. My subordinates are all under orders. If you want to know, you''d better ask yourself when the master comes back." The man finished and lowered his head. Hearing the words, the smile on Yin Qiqi''s face disappeared, and he looked at the man in front of him without expression. "Well, it seems that he is very kind to you at ordinary times. I don''t want to say that, is he? Then don''t blame me for being too polite. " When Yin Qiqi finished, a calculating smile flashed on his face. I saw her face stepped on the man''s feet, a back somersault directly fell him to the ground, but also dead buckle his hand, let him move. The man was confused. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi had Kung Fu, and he was subdued by her so easily. He moved his body hard, and the man found that he couldn''t move at all, which was different from their usual way of catching people. Yin Qiqi raised their hands above their heads and buckled them on the back of their heads, and their hands couldn''t move. Although his feet could break free, he could not hurt Yin Qiqi, so he gave up and let Yin Qiqi grasp him. "Ma''am, I really can''t say. Don''t waste your efforts on me." The man says helplessly. Yin Qiqi ignored, took out a rope from his arms and carefully tied the man up. The man didn''t know it. Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t speak, he thought she didn''t believe it. He continued: "madam, what I said is the truth. You can rest assured that the master never abandoned you, but there is something important to deal with, so it''s too late to say goodbye to you." When the man finished, he felt that his whole body was tight and he lay on the ground without warning. Realizing that he was tied up, he quickly said, "madam, what are you doing?"Struggling to get rid of the rope on the body, the man''s whole face rose into a pig liver color, but how can not get rid of. At the end of this, he could not open the princess''s rope, and he could not make them laugh. The man frowned. Ignoring the man, after binding him tightly, Yin Qiqi patted the dust on his hands and said with pride, "what''s important? Come on, maybe I''ll let you go when I''m happy. " Smell speech, the man didn''t speak, stubborn put his head aside. "OK, I have a lot of backbone. Since you don''t say it, I won''t force others to do it." Yin Qiqi said thoughtfully. The man''s face was slightly moved, and then he was happy. As long as he didn''t say, the princess still couldn''t help it. Quietly looked at the man on the ground, Yin Qiqi saw that he still didn''t mean to say, and continued: "I''ve given you a chance, you don''t say it yourself, so you can''t blame me for being cruel, you just take it here! By the way, when you are saved, remember to tell song Wenqing that I, Yin Qiqi, won''t wait for him. Let him go to the ends of the earth to find me! " With that, Yin Qiqi turned and left without letting the man go. Yan Qiqi''s figure was farther and farther away, until it disappeared. The man was anxious, struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the rope on his body, but it was not so easy for Yan Qiqi to untie the rope. "Here comes the king!" A sharp voice rang out, Xiao Wuliang in the hands of the action of a meal, and then aroused a cold smile, turned around, looking at the person with a smile. Chapter 706 Song Wenqing came to the hall slowly. After seeing the people on the hall clearly, his eyes sank in an instant. "My good brother, you are back. How about the first battle at the border? Did you get hurt?" With that, Xiao Wuliang quickly walked down from the Dragon chair and came to song Wenqing. Slightly dodged Xiao Wuliang''s hands, song Wenqing squatted down with no expression on his face. "Emperor Wan''an, everything is OK with the emperor." "Stiff emperor said:" since his brother and I will take back the cup tonight, I will have a good celebration "Yes." Rongheng said, then retreated, before leaving, saw song Wenqing one eye, in the eye murderous. Qikede''s hand was tight, but song Wenqing held it down. It seems that song Rongqing is not familiar with the time, but he doesn''t know how to leave. Looking back, song Wenqing did not stay in his sight, respectfully said: "thank you, brother." "Well, brother Huang, thanks to your years of fighting abroad, brother Huang, I can do a good job in the mountains and rivers. In today''s peaceful and prosperous times, brother Huang, you have contributed a lot. I must reward you well. Let''s say, what do you want?" Hearing the words, song Wenqing raised his head and looked at Xiao Wuliang, who was smiling in front of him. He said with a smile, "so, brother Huang really wants something, but I don''t know if you are willing to give up your love." Xiao Wuliang''s body was stunned, and the smile on his face gradually solidified. He said without a smile: "well, I don''t know what the emperor brother wants. As long as the emperor brother can give it, he will give up." Xiao Wuliang finished, his eyes suddenly cold. As he expected, song Wenqing''s ambition of being a wolf was revealed, with a sneer in his heart, and Xiao Wuliang''s face seemed to have a smile. Xiao Wuliang frowned, stepped forward and said with a fake smile, "empress, I''m just asking the emperor''s younger brother what he wants for his triumphant return this time. I didn''t expect that I was so happy that I forgot to inform her. Please forgive her." "Pardon? Don''t exalt the emperor''s family. Who can cure the emperor''s crime in the Xiao dynasty! Even if it''s sad, it won''t work. " Said the Empress Dowager sarcastically. I''m afraid that the empress Xiao Wu has no intention to listen to her. Hearing this, Xiao Wuliang frowned, a trace of anger flashed across his face, but he suppressed it. With a smile on his face, Xiao Wuliang looked at the Empress Dowager in front of him and said respectfully, "empress dowager, you are wrong to say that. You are not only the Empress Dowager of Xiao Dynasty, but also my empress dowager. If I do something wrong, you have the right to say it." "Oh? Is that true, your majesty "It''s true, of course." Xiao Wu nodded coldly. "That''s good. AI Jia has nothing to do today. He just asked the emperor what he wanted to reward him. The king said that only the emperor had this, and no one else had it. I don''t know what he wanted to do?" With that, the Empress Dowager took a meaningful look at Song Wenqing, and her eyes showed fierce light. Do you want to give him a cold smile? He was curious. This time, his mother and son set him another charge. Xiao Wuliang also looks at Song Wenqing and wants to know if what song Wenqing wants is what he wants. If so The eyes of the Empress Dowager and Xiao Wuliang were fixed on Song Wenqing, but they didn''t move away. Seeing that they were on guard, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing. "Mother and brother don''t have to be nervous. What I want is the water flow chart of the flower bridge of the former dynasty which is treasured by brother. I don''t know if brother is willing to give up?" Song Wenqing finished and picked the tip of his brow. After hearing song Wenqing''s words, the Empress Dowager was stunned, and then her whole face became gloomy. How can you say that you are not willing to go out to defend the country when you are away from Huangwu? But I''m scared of my brother. " "Let my brother and mother laugh. Although I''ve been out fighting all the year round, my only interest is to collect the paintings of celebrities. Today, my brother gives me this painting of flower bridge and flowing water, and I will treasure it. Thank you, brother." When song Wenqing finished, he had to kneel down again. Besides, Xiao Huangdi said, "I''m not only grateful to you, but also to my brother Wang who has been away from you for a long time." Although Xiao Wuliang looks like a brother on the surface, in his heart he just wants to put him in a different place. How can song Wenqing not know his good brother''s mind. "Thank you, brother." Song Wenqing bowed her head. I thought I could make a mountain out of a molehill with this little thing, but I didn''t expect that I was fooled by the emperor''s words. Now she is holding her breath, neither up nor down.Irritable looked at two people, the Empress Dowager cold hum, stood up: "in this case, I think the emperor and King Qing have a lot to say, sad home some lack, will not accompany you." With that, the Empress Dowager turned and left. "To the Empress Dowager." After the Empress Dowager left, Xiao Wuliang hosted a banquet in the imperial garden to entertain song Wenqing. At the beginning, he just talked about the war that song Wenqing was away from. Xiao Wuliang suddenly turned his head, and there was no smile on his face. "Today is a special day. Do you know why?" Xiao Wuliang said slowly. Hearing the words, song Wenqing frowned and searched his brain. He didn''t think of today''s special day. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Seeing song Wenqing''s reaction, Xiao Wuliang said with a smile: "ha ha, I know you can''t remember. Right, how can you remember? You''re right! Soft purple. " As Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, song Wenqing was stunned and frowned solemnly. For so many years now, he still hasn''t. In front of Xiao Wuliang seems to be immersed in memories, the whole person is a dull atmosphere, song Wenqing has such a moment thought, once Xiao Wuliang back. "Brother Huang, you are drunk." Hearing this, Xiao Wuliang turns around and looks at Song Wenqing in front of him with a cold smile: "drunk? Don''t you know, Wang Zhenqing? Today is Rouzi''s death day. Do you understand? She will never come back, and all this is because of you, if not because Rouzi likes you, how could she be buried in the fire? I will make you pay for it Song Wenqing''s hands move, want to come forward to help Xiao Wuliang''s hand instantly dropped down. Chapter 707 After returning to his former indifference, song Wenqing looked directly at Xiao Wuliang and said word by word, "I have said that it has nothing to do with me. I can''t help but think like this. But everyone has a bottom line. Today, when the emperor is drunk, let me step down first. I hope he can do it well in the future." Song Wenqing finished and left without looking back. Xiao Wuliang stood alone, looking at the empty lake water in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing. Silent night, the laughter is particularly harsh, reverberating in every part of the palace. Back to King Qing''s house. "Master, the Emperor didn''t embarrass you!" Asked ziccord, frowning. After putting down his clothes, song Wenqing shook his head and sneered: "nothing, just mention some old things." "Then..." As soon as he heard this, he could not help worrying. He also knew the grudge between Xiao Wuliang and Wang Ye. Today, the emperor deliberately let them wait outside. Only Wang Ye and Wang ye were in the pavilion. If Xiao Wuliang really has the idea of harming the Lord, it seems that they will face more than Xiao Wuliang this time. Song Wenqing turned his head and looked at the thoughtful zikord. He frowned and knew that he was worried about today''s affairs. "Don''t worry, the soldiers will come to block, the water will come and the land will be covered, and I will have a clear conscience. As for others, I won''t commit crimes." Song Wenqing then walked into the door, leaving zikord standing alone. Looking at the closed door, after all, he didn''t say anything. He turned and disappeared into the night. On the open street, the man struggled hard, but he couldn''t get away. He couldn''t help but give up the struggle because he wanted to send a message to his master. "Ah, it''s over. If my master knows that a dark guard who has been trained for more than ten years has been beaten down by the princess, he can''t strip my skin. Princess, princess, you can''t have an accident!" Men roar up to the sky. Xiao Yishui searched the street for a long time. He searched everywhere, but there was no shadow of Yin Qiqi. "Is it possible that she has gone home?" Xiao Yishui murmured to himself, but he was lost. I don''t know when I will meet you. I still have a lot to say to her. Unfortunately, I missed this opportunity. "Brother Yi Shui." When Xiao Yishui is lost, a clear female voice suddenly rings behind him. Xiao Yishui turns around and sees Miaoyin running towards him with a lot of servants. "Brother Yishui, you can be regarded as finding you. How are you? You haven''t been hurt. Do you know that you haven''t come back so late? My aunt is worried about what happened to you. She immediately sends someone out to find you. Of course, I''m also worried about brother Yishui''s safety. Fortunately, nothing happened, so I''m relieved." Now and then, Xiao Yi looks down at her daughter, blushing. Smell speech, Xiao Yi water frowned, instantly restored cold expression, cold way: "I know, back to the house!" Miaoyin nodded and quickly followed Xiao Yishui with the lantern in his hand. He said happily, "well, brother Yishui, watch your step." Xiao Yishui didn''t speak. He just looked back at the empty street, and felt lost. Maybe we are really predestined, but why do I feel so reluctant? Uncle Zhang is right. It''s really easy to fall in love with someone, but it''s really hard to forget someone The night is still going on, whose heart is abandoned in the corner without moonlight? He didn''t know, and she didn''t know. When Yin Qiqi came home, he thought that his parents had fallen asleep, so he went into the door carefully and turned on the light. When the light was on, Yin Qiqi almost lost his soul and covered his mouth tightly. They were both in his room. With an embarrassed smile, Yin Qiqi extended his hand to say hello: "ha ha, Mammy, grandma, Dad Why are you all in my room? " Maybe it was a little embarrassed, Yin Fengqing coughed twice, wanted to escape the scene, but was arrested by yingniang. Ying Niang stares at her husband and warns him in a low voice: "my father." Yin Feng understood and quickly nodded: "son of a bitch, I know, you let me go, I won''t go." After listening to Yin Feng''s words, Ying Niang released her hand and turned her head to look at Yan Qiqi in front of her. Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi raised his head and saw that the three people in front of him looked at him seriously, some couldn''t help laughing. "What? I''m depressed, my parents. You misunderstood me. I just went out to relax. On the way back, I met a good friend, so I had two drinks. " When Yin Qiqi finished, some seemed to blink. I didn''t expect that my father and mother thought that way. It''s really surprising. Her previous appearance is just to confuse the people of song Wenqing''s sect. Otherwise, how can I know song Wenqing''s whereabouts? Although she couldn''t find out anything, it also let her know that song Wenqing didn''t leave him behind, and he was always concerned about his own situation.She didn''t believe it. Knowing that her informant had an accident, the smelly man would not be worried. It would be too easy for her to show some flaws at that time. Thinking of this, the corners of Yin Qi''s mouth were slightly raised, and there was something cunning in his eyes that he had never seen before. "Ah? Well, we thought... " Ying Niang''s face was surprised. She was at a loss. She could see mama Zhao and Yin Feng. Yin Feng was also muddled. Seeing yingniang''s eyes, she pursed her lips helplessly, and then said, "since the three girls have explained clearly, it seems that we misunderstood, so we''d better go back to our room and sleep!" With that, Yin Feng was ready to leave. Zhao Mammy and Ying Niang knew each other, quickly followed behind Yin Feng, and carefully backed out. One second before they were about to leave the door, Yin Qiqi turned around and said with a smile: "Mammy, grandma, you can''t do this in the future!" Yin Qiqi smiles, but they all know that Yin Qiqi doesn''t have to worry about these things in the future, she can solve them by herself. "Well, OK, we see. Let''s have a rest early, madam." With that, Zhao and yingniang left Yin Qiqi''s door. Seeing that they all returned to their respective rooms, Yin Qiqi was relieved. When he came to the door and closed it, Yin Qiqi sighed. I don''t know what the smelly man is doing now. He ran away without saying anything. When she found him, she would have nothing to do with him. However, my performance during this period of time really made my parents misunderstand me. No wonder they organized a group to question her today. Yin Qiqi knew that they were all worried about themselves, but she was not good at expressing herself. What she could do was to let them relax and live a happy life. Chapter 708 However, during this period of time, Yin''s mother and them did not move. Although their family gave them 20 Liang silver on time every month, Yin Qiqi still felt that they would never give up so easily. In the ancestral home of the Yin family, Liu walked around the room and saw that Yin''s mother and a thin and weak woman were discussing problems. She became more and more agitated and couldn''t bear it. "Mother-in-law, you''re talking. I just talked to you, and you''ve been ignoring me." Smell speech, Yin mother raised her head, flashed a trace of displeasure on her face: "OK, I know what you said, didn''t I tell you not to worry? We can''t act rashly when we are not sure that even the branch will not come back in a short time. We have been waiting for such a long time. Can''t we restrain this time? I think you are too angry. " "Mother-in-law, you know I don''t mean that. You told us to wait, but even the branches have been gone for half a month. There are only their family and the mammy in the second room. We all know that they are honest and easy to bully. The mammy is the one who is hard to deal with. But when all the men in our family come over, I don''t believe they won''t give it!" Liu said angrily. Hearing the speech, Yin''s mother laughed a little sarcastically and glared at Liu: "I say you are stupid, you just don''t believe it, do you think it''s easy to deal with except that mammy? Don''t forget, there are three girls in the second room. You''ve never seen that dead girl before. As long as she''s at home, we don''t have a chance. " On hearing what Yin''s mother said, Liu remembered that Yin Qiqi was such a difficult master, and his back was chilly. "Then mother-in-law, tell us what we should do. We can''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If Lian Zhi comes back, we won''t have a chance. " Yin''s mother waved her hand, bowed her head and thought. After a while, she raised her head: "of course I know, so I tell you not to be impatient. We have to wait for a suitable opportunity to lead the three girls out, and then we can Oh, isn''t a few days the death day of the ancestors of the Yin family? We can take this opportunity to teach them what it means to be a man. " Yan tie''s mother-in-law''s words were so thoughtful that she immediately clapped her hands With that, Liu ran out in high spirits. Chen, who had never said anything, frowned and disagreed with them. She said in a low voice, "mother-in-law, I think the second sister-in-law is one of us. Is it too much for us to do this? Even if the second sister-in-law is developed, they will help the family. We do this..." Chen didn''t say that what they are doing now is superfluous. If they say it, how can Yin mother blame her! Sure enough, as soon as Yin''s mother heard Chen''s words, the whole person''s face immediately pulled down and said, "hum, I just praised you for taking good care of my son, but I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. Do you think the development of Er Fang can help us? It''s most appropriate to hold all this money in your own hands. Who can spare himself a lot of money? " He poked Chen''s head hard, and Yin''s mother continued: "I tell you, don''t think I don''t know about you. If I know that they know the news in advance, you can wait for me to go out of the house!" With that, Yin''s mother left angrily. Chen sat alone in the room and did not recover. She had this idea just now. If she could not persuade her mother-in-law, she would find someone to tell them secretly. After all, er fang had helped them a lot before. Even her family''s living expenses were saved by Er Fang. She was not the merciless person of Yin''s mother and they could not do anything against their conscience. At the thought of this, Chen''s heart is very tangled, help, is love, do not help, is duty, since ancient times, these are two big problems, to her here, it is more difficult. "Ah..." Chen sighed deeply. Let''s take a long view! There were still a few days before the Yin family offered sacrifices to their ancestors, and she had to think of a complete way. In the palace of King Qing. Song Wenqing didn''t know what was wrong with her today. She kept sneezing. Tightly frowning, song Wenqing rubbed his nose, and his whole body exuded an air of infiltration. He frowned and asked anxiously, "master, do you want me to ask for a doctor?" Hearing the speech, song Wenqing didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "no, I''m fine." "Yes." Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t mean to come out, he frowned and then turned back. After qikede left, song Wenqing put down the document in her hand and looked ahead. Suddenly, Yin Qiqi''s laughter flashed in her head, and a smile appeared on her face. I don''t know what she is doing now. Is there I''m angry with him. At the thought of this, song Wenqing couldn''t help frowning. He felt his nose itching and another sneeze. It seems that he was cold last night. Song Wenqing thought to himself.After turning to the screen, song Wenqing changed into a lavender robe and walked out of the door. "Come, prepare a carriage for the king." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and a figure jumped out in the dark, respectfully said: "yes, master." Then he retreated. After a while, a beautiful carriage appeared in Prince Qing''s mansion. Song Wenqing entered the carriage, and then the coachman drove it away. "Wow, is that the famous Qing Wang just now? How handsome A woman looks obsessed. Next to the woman a face helpless, patted her head, some hate iron not steel said: "you! However, you are fascinated by a king of Qing. Although he is a well-known Royal Highness, I still think the emperor is the most noble person in the world. I heard that the emperor and king of Qing are similar in appearance, and they are even more beautiful! " Smell speech, the woman quickly turns around, a face surprise of say: "really?"? Have you ever seen the emperor "How can I have such a good fortune? My relatives in the palace told me that the emperor is the most handsome man in the world, even his royal highness can''t match him." "God, I don''t know. Tell me about it." The woman took the woman''s hand and gossiped. "Well, it''s Prince Qing''s residence. Let''s talk while walking." Not far away, another exquisite carriage stopped there. At first sight, it was a person who was rich or expensive. Although it was inferior to song Wenqing''s carriage, it was not a simple person. Chapter 709 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 710 Yin Qiqi took the silver in his hand, which was still taken from Song Wenqing''s hand. Unexpectedly, there was still a lot of silver in it. Yin Qiqi chuckled. With a cold sneeze, Yin Qiqi rubbed his nose and frowned. Sleep behind your back and speak ill of yourself? Without paying attention to these, Yin Qiqi put the silver into her pocket and strode toward the door. Today, she was going to go deep in the mountains. After all, it''s not good to rely on these game now. She had to find other new products. After calming his breath, the man sat down under a big tree, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and took out something similar to a signal bomb from his arms. My Lord, my Lord, I try my best. The princess is terrible. A gorgeous purple fireworks bloomed in the sky, and then disappeared. The man cleaned himself up and disappeared in the same place. In the quiet bamboo forest, song Wenqing, who is drinking tea with a man in white, puts down his cup and looks at the sky. "So what''s the matter with your people? I don''t think you can drink this tea. " The man in white hooked his lips and drank a cup of tea. Smell speech, Song Wen Qing frowned, purple signal bomb, is he left her dark Wei. Seeing song Wenqing''s lips, the man in White said with a smile, "OK, don''t be stiff. If you have anything to do, go quickly!" The man''s words fell, song Wenqing turned his head, deep eyes looked at the man in front of him, frowned and said: "then I''ll go back first, damn it, I''m looking for you to talk about the past." With that, song Wenqing stood up. The man nodded and waved to him, indicating that he did not need to stay. But how can song Wenqing give him such an opportunity to quickly walk up to Rongheng and control his acupoints so that he can''t move. In front of Rongheng, song Wenqing''s beautiful face was exposed. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "tell me, who sent you?" Song Wenqing didn''t tear down Rongheng''s face towel directly. The dangerous breath came constantly, which made Rongheng exude cold sweat. When did this man find himself? If he appeared from the beginning, he would be terrible. Think of here, Rongheng can''t help but back a cool, fundus spread a layer of hate, exposed in the air. "Oh, it seems that you are not so simple to me, you and me?" Song Wenqing said with a smile. Rongheng turns his head aside and doesn''t answer what song Wenqing says, but his resentful eyes betray him. See Rongheng did not speak, song Wenqing hook lip smile: "some of the pride is very good, but I hope you do not use the wrong place." Song Wenqing then unravels Rongheng''s acupoints and turns to leave. The feeling of tight body disappears instantly. Rongheng''s eyes are slightly cold. He immediately pulls out his sword and rushes to song Wenqing''s back. A murderous breeze swept by. Song Wenqing frowned and dodged slightly. "You are not my opponent. As I said, don''t use your pride in improper places." Wen Yan, Rong Heng sneer, full of hate at the eyes of song Wenqing said: "less nonsense, by death!" The bright blade reflected the sunlight, so song Wenqing had to fight with the people in front of her. Rongheng is at a disadvantage, so this fight is not a contest between the strong, but an attack not afraid of death. Knowing that Rongheng is entangled with him, song Wenqing immediately uses 30% of his power to beat Rongheng out with one hand, frowning and saying, "I have urgent affairs to deal with, so I won''t entangle with you. Tell your master, if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, I''m not a soft persimmon." Song Wenqing''s words fell and disappeared in a flash. Rongheng looked at Song Wenqing''s disappearing back. His eyes were scarlet. He hammered hard on the ground and gritted his teeth and said, "Damn, one day, I will kill you myself." When Rong Heng followed him, song Wenqing had already found out his existence. He just wanted to find out what he wanted to do. If it was sent by Xiao Wuliang, with his understanding of Xiao Wuliang, he would never start blatantly. At most, he just let people stare at his whereabouts. However, the Rongheng around him has such a strong hatred for himself. Song Wenqing has some doubts for a moment. Shaking his head, song Wenqing frowned. Now is not the time to think about these things. As soon as he thought of seeing the person he loved, song Wenqing could not help but evoke a gentle smile. The man sent out his own signal bomb, left and right did not wait until his master came, can not help but some anxiety. "Master, why haven''t you come yet? Is there something wrong in the imperial city? No, if something happened, why didn''t I hear from you? " The man keeps turning in the same place, with a face full of anxiety."What can I do for you?" The cold voice rang out behind him. The man was stunned for a moment. He quickly turned around, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "master." "Get up." Song Wenqing frowned. Wen Yan, the man stood up and looked at Song Wenqing in front of him. He turned into a bitter melon face: "master, you are here. You don''t know how the princess tortured me..." The man gushes on and on, it seems that he wants to express his grievances these days. Song Wenqing had a black line on her forehead. She was smiling and said in a deep voice, "if you want me to come here, I will listen to you?" Looking up, he saw song Wenqing''s face as black as the bottom of a pot. The man shivered and said, "no, master, the princess said she wants to find a place where you can''t find it all your life. Aren''t I worried? So you''re in a hurry... " The more a man says, the smaller his voice. Song Wenqing repressed the ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart and said with a smile, "are you looking at the injustice of the princess?" The man nodded subconsciously. Seeing song Wenqing''s eyes, he immediately shook his head. "Well, I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, I''ll go to zikord and get the punishment myself." When song Wenqing finished, he disappeared. As soon as he walked towards Fusang village, song Wenqing remembered the report he had just given to his subordinates, and a faint smile came to his lips. Only she can do such a style, thanks to the woman song Wenqing likes. When Yin Qiqi was walking in the mountains, she always felt a little uncomfortable, and a flustered feeling made her feel irritable. "Oh, are you upset! Why do you always think about that ungrateful smelly man, and don''t want people to do well! " Yin Qiqi could not help complaining. Just when Yin Qiqi was uncomfortable, a very smelly smell came from the forest. Yin Qiqi could not help frowning and covered his nose tightly. Chapter 711 "What''s the smell? It stinks, too Yin 77 make complaints about the fact that Song Wenqing has been losing much luck since he left. He slandered song Wenqing in his heart, and Yin Qiqi frowned, ready to get around the place. "Girl, don''t go. The taste is so pure!" The old man''s voice rang out in his mind. Yin Qiqi frowned, pinched his nose and said, "pure? What pure, old man? Are you out of your mind? Do you like smelly things? I didn''t expect you to have such a habit. As early as I said, if you put it in our modern age, you will love durian. " Durian? When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, he felt a familiar feeling flashed in his mind, even the hand covering his nose was put down, and he sniffed the extremely smelly smell in the air. His eyes lit up instantly, and Yin Qiqi was more sure of what he thought in his heart, and quickly walked towards the smelly smell. "Hey, little girl, I said you don''t know the goods. Now you know what I''m good at!" The old man said triumphantly. Yin Qiqi didn''t have time to talk to the old man, so he quickly waved his hand: "OK, it''s my fault. If it''s really durian, I''ll reward you and let you have a good meal." Durian ah, I didn''t expect that there were durian in ancient times. You know, durian is the king of fruits. It''s a good way to make money to make good use of it. All the way, Yin Qiqi didn''t speak, quickly moved towards the direction of the odor, and felt that the smell was more and more strong, so Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. "Looks like we''re almost there." Yin Qiqi said in surprise. Song Wenqing looked for the figure of Yin Qiqi. At last, he heard that Yin Qiqi had gone into the mountains. He couldn''t help frowning and quickly rushed over. After a long walk in the mountains, she finally found Yin Qiqi, but found that she was walking along a road. A burst of disgusting smell came, song Wenqing could not help but vomit, eyebrows also wrinkled deeply. What on earth does she want to do? Song Wenqing was puzzled in his heart, repressed the surging of his heart, and secretly followed Yin Qiqi. After walking out of a distance, Yin Qiqi finally came to the place with strong odor, which was a dark cave from which the odor came. Seeing this scene, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed: "it seems that I made a mistake. How could there be durian in this place? The smell came from this hole, which could be the rotten corpse of some animals after death!" Smell speech, the old man frowned: "should not, the old man''s nose has always been sensitive, can''t admit wrong, or, you go in to have a look?" Yin Qiqi turned his eyes helplessly, pointed to the dark cave and said, "look at the smelly smell of the cave, who wants to go in? Forget it, you''d better go back! " Yin Qiqi finished, ready to turn and leave. The old man quickly stopped, panic said: "no, I think there should be no mistake, you go in to have a look, maybe there will be a good harvest?" "No, I''m not going." Yin Qiqi answered and strode back. Smell speech, the old man anxious, anxiously said: "really, you believe me for a while, just a good?" The old man finished and swallowed his saliva. Seven lips abnormal old man Yin said, "if you don''t want to see me today, how can I know?" The old man was embarrassed by what Yin Qiqi said, and said with a guilty heart, "what do you say? I just want to go in and have a look. Aren''t you curious?" "Oh? Is that all? " Yin Qiqi asked. The old man pursed his lips, looked at Yin Qiqi''s questioning eyes, and said: "well, I tell you, there is something else in this cave. Go in and have a look. Anyway, there must be durian!" The old man said and sat on the ground. After listening to the old man''s words, Yin Qiqi secretly laughed, cleared his throat and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability. It seems that I used to be you." Where is small? With this kind of skill, it''s artificial navigation. If you want to know anything, you can''t think about it. Yin Qiqi was very happy in his heart. Not far away, as the old man said, there is a large durian tree, golden, looks like gold. "I didn''t expect there were durian here." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help exclaiming. When he came to the durian tree, Yin qiqi352 went to the tree, picked a few and threw them on the ground. When he came to the tree and looked at the durian in front of him, the corners of Yin Qi''s mouth rose slightly: "it looks like it''s ripe, but you have to taste it to know." When Yin Qiqi finished speaking, he found a stone around him and smashed it at durian. There was a smell of fragrance in the odor, and Yin Qiqi couldn''t help coming over: "it''s so fragrant." See this scene, the old man anxious, quickly said: "girl, hurry up, give me some." Seeing that the old man was so impatient, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and comforted, "OK, OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it for you, but you have to do me a little favor before I give it to you."Smell speech, the old man slightly Leng Leng, know this wench is not so easy to give himself, can''t help but curl his mouth, but eventually can''t help durian''s confusion, quickly nodded. "OK, take it. It''s your promise. I''ll pick all the ripe durian here later. I''ve come up with a new way to make money." With that, Yin Qiqi took a piece of durian and prepared to put it in his mouth. "I know you''re a little girl. You don''t care about me as a porter, but I don''t care about you for the sake of durian." The old man said, continue to eat his hands of durian. At that time, durian seemed to be able to imagine the scene with seven smiles. Song Wenqing followed Yin Qiqi all the way from the cave. When he came to the cave entrance, he found that Yin Qiqi had disappeared. He was in a panic. Looking for the figure of Yin Qiqi everywhere, I was relieved to see Yin Qiqi under a large area of fruit trees. Quietly came to Yin Qiqi''s side, song Wenqing smelled the extremely smelly smell and frowned. Seeing what Yin Qiqi was eating, the smell seemed to be emitted from this kind of fruit. The whole person tensed up and looked at Yan Qiqi nervously, "you can''t eat this." Song Wenqing''s words fell, so he threw out the durian in Yin Qiqi''s hand. Afterwards, he wiped his hand in disgust for fear of getting a little stink. Chapter 712 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 713 Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to look back at the moment. She knew how terrible it was for a man to stop at such a critical moment. She didn''t have to look at her to know that song Wenqing must be angry. The two were so deadlocked for a long time that they did not speak to each other. The breeze gently swept away the strong smell. Song Wenqing frowned and took a deep look at the direction of Yin Qiqi. After all, he did not say anything. There seems to be too many secrets hidden in her. One day he will find out. Thinking of this, song Wenqing frowned and turned to leave. Yin Qiqi turned his back to him for a long time. Seeing that there was no movement behind him, he turned slowly. There was song Wenqing behind her, as if everything just disappeared like a dream. If there was not song Wenqing''s robe on the ground, Yin Qiqi would have thought it was his imagination. "Damn, this smelly man ran away again. It''s so damn. Don''t let me see you again!" With that, Yin Qiqi stepped on the clothes on the ground. In response, there was no song Wenqing''s voice, only the voice of nature. Yin Qiqi frowned. It seemed that he was really gone, and his heart was lost. Should he be angry? He bent down gently, patted the dust on it, and Yin Qiqi sighed. Forget it, she can''t believe she can''t be found. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi quickly took durian into his own space and left with song Wenqing''s robe. "I warn you, old man, don''t steal." Smelling speech, the old man took back his hand, turned his mouth and said, "OK, I won''t, don''t forget my share." Yin Qiqi did not speak, and walked forward with a dignified face, leaving the cave. Back to the palace of King Qing, song Wenqing went straight to the direction of the study, and his whole body sent out a cold breath. Seeing song Wenqing like this, Qike de frowned. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew his master was in a bad mood and didn''t talk much. Fu Youran had been waiting in the palace for a long time, but he didn''t see song Wenqing. He held his handkerchief impatiently. Suddenly, a familiar figure passed in front of him. Fu Youran quickly raised his head, confirmed the comer and ran over. "Brother Qing, leisurely is waiting for you to come back." Fu Youran stood in front of song Wenqing with a happy face, completely ignoring song Wenqing''s cold expression. Smell speech, Song Wen Qing frowned, looked at Fu you ran in front of him, frowned. Why is she here? Song Wenqing subconsciously takes a look at Uncle Qian''s direction. As soon as he comes, he sees such a scene. He opens his mouth in embarrassment, but he doesn''t say anything. "Brother Qing, why don''t you sit with leisurely for a while! By the way, I''ve brought your favorite peach blossom cake, which I made myself. Cuizhu, bring the cake quickly. " Fu Youran finished and took a look at the green bamboo beside him. Tsui Chu nodded his head with a smile. Song Wenqing didn''t look at Fu Youran more, and his cold, low voice rang out. "Get out of here." Smell speech, Fu leisurely body slightly stupefied, a face unbelievable looking at the front of song Wenqing, even ready to take cakes Cuizhu, song Wenqing was surprised to stop at the same place. Fu Youran tightly pursed his lips and asked in disbelief, "brother Qing, what do you mean?" Song Wenqing didn''t speak. Knowing that he didn''t know what to say with Fu Youran, he walked around her and directly into the study. Only hear "bang", the door closed tightly, Fu Youran turned his head, looking at the closed door, eyes slightly red. "Miss Fu, please come back!" Ziccord said without expression. Cuizhu no longer went to get the cake. She turned around and looked at Fu Youran in front of her. She couldn''t help frowning: "Miss..." Smelling speech, he quickly turned back the tears in his eyes. Fu Youran turned around and looked at Qi Kede in front of him and asked, "general Qi, can you tell me what happened to you this time? Why did brother Qing become like this? " Fu Youran has a bad conjecture in his heart, but it has not been confirmed. Looking at Qi Kede in front of him, he hopes that she can solve her doubts. He took a look at Song Wenqing''s direction and Fu Youran''s, frowning. "Miss Fu, these I''m sorry, I have no comment. " Ziccord said respectfully. Zikord thought: the Lord has been treating you like this all the time, and he didn''t see any difference! Fu Youran didn''t know what was in his mind. If he knew, he would be half angry. Fu Youran frowned. He saw that he didn''t want to say more and didn''t ask again. "Cuizhu, let''s go." Cuizhu didn''t react for a moment. Seeing Fu Youran leave, she quickly followed up: "ah? Yes, miss "Take your time, Miss Fu."After seeing off Fu Youran, he took a deep look at the direction of the study, turned and retreated. Leaving Prince Qing''s mansion, Fu Youran tightly tugged at the silk handkerchief in his hand, and his whole face twisted. Hateful, why does elder brother Qing suddenly treat himself so coldly, it''s hard for other women to come true? Think of here, Fu leisurely eyes a cold. "Cuizhu, tell me to go down and make sure to find out for me. I want to know where King Qing has been and who he has met this time." "Yes, miss." The words of green bamboo fall, Fu Youran''s carriage slowly leaves, and the palace of King Qing returns to its former tranquility. "Damned smelly man, it''s the Lord, the bastard is almost the same, every time I play disappear, don''t think I can''t find you." Yin Qiqi''s voice kept ringing. She was holding a flower in her hand. The leaves and petals were almost gone. It was obvious that she took it out as song Wenqing. "Old man, do you know where song Wenqing has gone?" Yin Qiqi suddenly opened his mouth. Smell speech, the old man body moment a stiff, said with a smile: "I don''t know, heaven can''t leak, will be split by thunder." "Cut, coward." Yin Qiqi stopped talking. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the outside of the Yan family, Yan Qiqi frowned, looked inside, turned and was ready to leave. She didn''t want to see them if she didn''t pass by. Fortunately, no one was at home, and she couldn''t see them. Suddenly, a figure didn''t know when to come behind Yan Qiqi. Yan Qiqi frowned, heard the movement behind him, and wanted to see the person, but she covered her mouth and pulled her to a corner. Yin Qiqi was struggling, and he was thinking that he was the one who kidnapped him. When he looked up and saw the familiar face, he was stunned. Chen? When Chen Yin saw the seven people in the hiding place, he was relieved to see them. He turned his head and looked at Yan Qiqi, who frowned tightly. He was so scared that he quickly took back his hand and said in a panic: "yes Sorry, three wenches, I have something to look for you, so that''s why. Don''t be angry. " Chapter 714 Hearing this, Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What do you want to tell me? " It''s really interesting that Chen would find herself alone. In the memory of the original owner, Chen''s impression is not bad. Relatively speaking, Chen''s is the only one in the Yin family who doesn''t bully her. She wants to see what Chen wants to do. "Durian lasagna, durian pizza, durian cake These are all good, and there is fruit fishing, but how can people here eliminate their fear of durian odor? " Thinking of this problem, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help worrying. Zhao and yingniang had just come back from the outside when they smelled a bad smell and frowned. "What''s that smell?" Ying Niang covers her nose and says in disgust. Mammy Zhao was also tight and wrinkled. She obviously didn''t like the bad smell. Looking for the source of the smell, Ying Niang and Zhao mammy came to Yin Qiqi''s door and found that the smell came from her room. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Gently knocked on the door, Ying Niang called: "seven seven, are you there?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi turned back, looked at the direction of the door, got up and came to the door. Open the door, boil to the front of the door, cover the nose of two people, Yin Qiqi blinked: "Granny, Mammy, what''s the matter with you?" When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Ying Niang didn''t have time to answer, so she went directly into Yin Qiqi''s room door, looked for smelly objects everywhere, and finally locked the golden unknown object on the table. Gently poked durian, yingniang was not good, disgusting feeling came one after another, bumped his head and looked at Yan Qiqi in front of him, said: "Qiqi, what is this thing, how do you put it at home later, it really stinks to death, Aung these days to throw it away." With that, Ying Niang is ready to take the durian and throw it out. Yin Qiqi quickly stepped forward to stop, took the durian in yingniang''s hand in one hand, and hid it behind him with a smile: "Hey, Aung, this thing can''t be thrown, I''m still counting on it to make a fortune." "What? Make a fortune? " She couldn''t help crying. Mother Yin nodded and blinked. Realizing that she was a bit impolite, yingniang quickly gave an embarrassed smile and looked at nanny Zhao behind her. Then she said, "Qiqi, this thing is so smelly. How can anyone want it? Besides, it''s the smelly fruit on the mountain. No one has picked it for so many years. What''s the use of it?" "Yes, ma''am, it''s not edible. It''s useless to make anything else." Mother Zhao couldn''t help frowning. Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi put down the durian in his hand, came to yingniang with a smile, helped her and mammy Zhao to sit down. "Granny, Mammy, don''t worry about this problem. I''ll tell you slowly." With that, Yin Qiqi took a kitchen knife and tore the durian open. The smell in the room became more strong. "Come on, granny, have a try?" Yin Qiqi took out the durian pulp and handed it to them, looking at them expectantly. Yingniang and nanny Zhao looked at each other with a smile and shook their heads with a bitter smile. "Still can''t, seven seven seven, you are sick, this thing can''t eat indiscriminately, will die!" Ying Niang stood up anxiously and touched Yin Qiqi''s forehead. Yin Qiqi put down Ying Niang''s hand and said with a reassuring look: "Aung, don''t worry, I''m really OK. This thing can really be eaten. You don''t see it doesn''t look good and stinks, but it''s really delicious. You can have a try." Yin Qiqi explained patiently. "Come on, just a little?" Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows. Smell speech, Zhao Mammy and Ying Niang tightly cover own nose, looking at in front of the durian, life and death have no desire to want to go down. Seeing that they refused to eat, Yin Qiqi shook his head and put a piece into his mouth. Ying Niang was so surprised that she quickly stopped Yin Qiqi: "Qiqi, don''t eat!" "Madam..." Mother Zhao looked worried. In front of yingniang and nanny Zhao, Yin Qiqi ate a piece of durian, and then said, "Granny, you see, it''s really edible, and it''s sweet. It''s really good." Looking at Yin Qiqi, yingniang frowned and worried: "but..." "Well, don''t mention it, granny. Just have one. Don''t you think I''m ok? You have to trust your daughter. Don''t worry, ah Yin Qiqi patted yingniang on the back. Under the urging of Yin Qiqi, Ying Niang took a piece of durian carefully, squeezed her nose, closed her eyes, and bit it slowly, just like a soldier who looked down upon death. A sweet fragrance came from the mouth, with the sweetness of fruit. Although there was a stinky smell, it was covered up by the smell, just like stinky tofu. It was smelly when asked, but delicious when tasted. Ying Niang''s face gradually eased over, and her face also showed an incredible expression.When she opened her eyes, yingniang said with a shocked smile: "I didn''t expect that the taste of this thing was still Yes, Mammy. Would you like to have a taste? " Yingniang waved to nanny Zhao. Seeing the expression of an aunt, Yin Qiqi was relieved. It was great. Hearing the speech, she frowned and came to the table. She picked up a piece of durian and put it into her eyes under the gaze of yingniang and Yin Qiqi. Well, I didn''t expect it to taste really good. She nodded with a smile, and looking at Yin Qiqi in front of her eyes, she put up her thumb. "Ma''am, you are just a strange woman. You know you can eat this." Yin Qiqi felt his head embarrassed and said with a smile, "Hey, Mammy is joking. I''ve heard other people talk about it before. It''s a coincidence." "Madam, I''m modest. Before the childe''s family was not in the middle of the world, there were all kinds of rare fruits in the family. I haven''t had such delicious fruits for a long time. This time, it''s a blessing for me. It''s really his fortune that the childe can marry you." Mammy Zhao praised Yin Qiqi without stinging. "If mammy likes it, eat more. I''ve picked a lot. We can eat as much as we want." Ying Niang and Zhao Niang nodded and ate the durian on the table with a smile. Compared with the taste of durian, its pulp is the best. The smell has covered up all the bad smell for a long time. "By the way, 77, you just said you want to make a fortune with this stinky fruit. Do you want to ask what you do?" Yingniang said suddenly. Chapter 715 Mammy Zhao also stopped her action, turned to look at Yin Qiqi and nodded: "yes, although this stinky fruit is delicious, its smell is too special. If you sell it, maybe no one will come near it." Of course, Yin Qiqi knew these problems, so she had already thought that the whole durian must be difficult to sell, so if it was made into other things, as long as it covered its own smell, it would be very popular. "Don''t worry, granny. I''ve already figured out how to do it, but I have to keep it a secret now, and then you''ll know." "Oh." Yingniang and nanny Zhao looked at each other and knew that Yin Qiqi had his own idea, so they didn''t care. In the study. Song Wenqing was sitting in front of the head of the case, his mobile phone holding a brush, and a picture of Yin Qiqi under the durian tree was on the table. In the painting, Yan Qiqi''s eyebrows are curved and smiling, and his face is still in the bashful state of his daughter''s family. Standing under the durian tree, the breeze blows, and the black green silk is brilliant in the sun, giving the whole person a golden glow. Looking at Yin Qiqi in the picture quietly, song Wenqing frowned and then mentioned two poems. "There are beauties. You can''t forget them when you see them. If you don''t see them for a day, you will be crazy when you think about them." The voice with magnetism rings in the open room. Song Wenqing looks at his work with satisfaction and nods. Like a rare treasure, song Wenqing stretched out her hand and rubbed the face of the man in the painting, with a strong tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes. Just as song Wenqing was looking attentive, there was a knock on the door. Song Wenqing frowned, then gently put the painting in her hand away and put it on the desk. Having done all this, song Wenqing turned her head, looked at the direction of the door, and said without expression: "what''s the matter?" Song Wenqing''s words fell, and the voice of zikode sounded outside the door. "Master, we''ve caught he Bo who assassinated Miss Yin last time, waiting for master''s release." Hearing the speech, song Wenqing frowned, a trace of haze flashed in his eyes, and sneered: "take people to the hall, I will personally interrogate them." "Yes." Qing palace hall, the man was brought up, kneeling in front of song Wenqing. He Bo is blindfolded at the moment. He doesn''t know who caught him. He was happy in the red chamber, but he was bound by two men in black. "Hey, I tell you, do you know who I am? You dare to catch me at will. I tell you, if our boss knows, you must look good!" He Bo said hard. What''s the relationship between that yellow haired girl and Wang Ye? Wang ye would come to inquire about her. When he thought about her last assassination, he Bo wanted to pat his forehead. Seeing that he Bo refuses to speak, song Wenqing holds he Bo''s neck in an instant, and his strength is slightly tightened. "Why didn''t I answer when I asked you? Did I do something bad?" Feeling that he was deliberately in trouble, he Bo kept struggling, and a sense of suffocation came from his whole body, which was very uncomfortable. Trying to squeeze a sound from his throat, he Bo said with difficulty, "Wang Lord, the villain said, the villain said He Bo''s words fall, song Wenqing immediately released his hand, took out a handkerchief from his body, and wiped his hand with disgust. "You still have a little eyesight. A man like you is not worth our dirty hands!" Song Wenqing''s cold voice fell. The feeling of suffocation disappeared. He Bo was paralyzed on the ground with a look of panic, breathing fresh air with a big mouth. After walking around the gate of death, he still has a lingering fear. On one side, zikord pulled off the black cloth on he Bo''s face tacitly. Then he backed back and grasped it tightly. He also wanted to hear what he Bo said. Eyes in the dark for a long time, suddenly in front of a bright, he Bo subconsciously covered his eyes, slow down to see his own situation. Seeing that there was a noble man in front of him with his back to him, he Bo knew it was song Wenqing without thinking about it. He hurried forward and hugged song Wenqing''s thigh. "Forgive me, as long as you want to know." Hearing the words, song Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy. He Bo was shocked three meters away in an instant, lying on the ground in a face of embarrassment, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. He Bo was shocked. He didn''t understand why song Wenqing was like this. He widened his eyes and said, "Lord, you..." Song Wenqing frowned, turned to his position and sat down. His handsome face narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I don''t like people who don''t think they can touch my body. You remember that!" After listening to song Wenqing''s words, he Bo''s body was slightly stunned. Even though he reacted, he quickly kowtowed and said, "yes, Lord, it''s a villain who has no eyes. If he doesn''t know what the Lord wants to know, he must know everything and say everything."Seeing that his goal had been achieved, song Wenqing said without expression: "so you admit that you know Yin Qiqi?" He Bo now where dare to lie, quickly nodded: "villain know, this girl a few months ago to zuixianfang sold ingredients, then villain is zuixianfang shopkeeper, see with my own eyes." "The former shopkeeper of zuixianfang can be called like this. If I remember correctly, you lost your position as a shopkeeper because of her, so you hold a grudge and send someone to assassinate you. Is that right?" Song Wenqing''s words fall down, with an imperceptible anger. His cold eyes fall on he Bo, as if to pierce him. He Bo''s face flashed a little flustered, and he shrank his body with a guilty heart. He couldn''t say what happened to his assassination of Yin Qiqi, or else he would have survived? "Well, Lord, I admit that I''m dissatisfied with her, but I''ve never sent someone to assassinate her. I''m a grasshopper. How can I have such ability?" He Bo''s words fall down, and the table in front of song Wenqing suddenly turns into pieces. Song Wenqing''s face is angry: "presumptuous, you are still lying now. It seems that if you don''t do something to you, you won''t admit it! Zeke De, stay with people and don''t play them to death! " "Yes, Lord." With that, he waved to his back. In a moment, two people came to fight he Bo on the ground. Realizing that he had said something wrong, he Bo struggled desperately and yelled: "Lord, I know I''m wrong. I sent someone to assassinate the girl. It''s my lard who has been blinded and will do such a wicked thing. I don''t know that the girl is Lord''s person!" Song Wenqing''s words are all related to Yin Qiqi. Even if he Bo is too stupid, he knows that song Wenqing is helping that girl to fight against injustice. He knew that he would not provoke that girl. Now, his life is almost on the way. "Unfortunately, it''s late..." Song Wenqing''s eyes were cold. Chapter 716 "No, no, Mr. Wang, the villain is wrong. If the villain is wrong, let him go!" He Bo kept begging for mercy, but he couldn''t beat them. He looked at Song Wenqing in despair. Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Qi Kede and others dragged he Bo down. Soon, his sad cries echoed in the room. After a while, he Bo''s scream disappeared. Song Wenqing frowned and gave out a cold breath. Qikede came over from the outside, looked at Song Wenqing in front of him and said respectfully, "master, he fainted. What should we do next?" "I''ll get rid of the mess. I''ll get rid of it." After hearing this, song Fangqing walked out of the door. Looking at Song Wenqing''s far away figure, qikede locked his head and waved to the two people behind him. "All heard it. Do as the LORD said." "Yes, general." Two people finish saying, then backed down. A group of birds flew over the sky, chattering incessantly. Song Wenqing frowned, and his heart spread endless thoughts. Stupid girl, I will never let her exist any threat beside you. I must wait for me to come back. Song Wenqing closes her eyes. At the gate of Prince Qing''s residence, a lot of people gathered. Looking at he Bo with blood all over his body, he said sympathetically: "Wow, it''s really miserable that this man was beaten. What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with him "What else can I do? I heard that King Qing has always punished his servants from the east of the village. It seems that the dress is not from King Qing''s house. It''s estimated that some spy has sneaked in! I think he deserves it. " "Ah, what else?" "It''s true..." He Bo listened to the comments of the people around him, slowly opened his eyes and saw a group of people pointing at him. He wanted to get up, but he pulled the wound on his body, and the pain swept all over his body. Damned song Wenqing, he hated Yin Qiqi so much. It''s because of this smelly girl that she suffered so much today. He will make them pay the price! He Bo stares at the plaque of the palace of King Qing. He wants to tear it down immediately, and his eyes flash with a sinister look. Doctor Zuo''s residence. A small Si quickly ran into the house, and then went into the study, saw the left doctor who was reading, anxiously said: "adult, something happened." Smell speech, left doctor put down the book in the hand, frowned, looked at the little Si in front of him and said: "what''s the matter?" "My Lord, we have to go out shopping today. We found that he Guanshi was injured at the gate of the palace." Xiao Si said, secretly looked at his adult''s face. Sure enough, as soon as he Bo''s accident was heard, doctor Zuo''s whole body was shrouded in gloom. Mercilessly patted on the book case, there was a huge noise. Doctor Zuo was so angry that his beard was crooked that he said angrily: "Damn, song Wenqing, now he is more and more arrogant!" "Well My Lord, shall we send someone to take care of him? " The little fellow asked carefully. "Take it, naturally, and give me good treatment." Left doctor gnash teeth of say. Seeing that the boy was still standing here, he could not help roaring: "what are you doing here? Don''t go quickly. If you delay your illness, I will make you look good!" "Yes, my Lord, I''ll go now." With that, he stumbled down to arrange. Doctor Zuo flashed a nameless resentment in his heart, with a sinister look on his face. "Damn it, song Wenqing, you dare to hurt my son. I will never let you go. If I don''t cut you to pieces, I can''t get rid of my hatred!" In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for the Yin family to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. In the early morning, Yin Qiqi was pulled up by yingniang. It was beautiful to say that his name should not be slighted in offering sacrifices to his ancestors. Looking at the mother who was combing her hair, Yin Qiqi took the wooden comb in yingniang''s hand and said helplessly: "well, mother, I''d better come by myself. Isn''t it a ancestor worship? What do you do with such a complicated bun?" With that, Yin Qiqi took a wooden comb and combed it twice at will, and tied it into a high ponytail. Yingniang and Yin Feng couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t need to explain who Yin Qiqi was talking about. Liu''s face turned pale after hearing the speech, and he felt cool behind her, just like someone was blowing a breath behind her. Cold not Ling Ding of beat a shiver, Liu''s flurried to his behind looked, after confirming no one, in the heart a sigh of relief, should be oneself think much, that dead wench said how can letter? Thinking of this, Liu''s anger burned, gritted his teeth and looked at Yin Qiqi in front of him, and said, "you are a dead girl, how dare you threaten me? I tell you, I''m sitting upright, and I''m not afraid of these things. But it''s you who just got married. Why didn''t this ancestor worship Lianzhi come?" Liu''s heart sneered, who didn''t know that Lian Zhi ran away two or three days after he got married. Everyone in the village knew that Yin Qiqi was no different from a widow now, and everyone was waiting to see their jokes.Liu''s words fell, the smile on Yin Qiqi''s face disappeared, and his cold eyes seemed to pierce Liu''s heart. Seeing that Yin Qiqi''s face changed, Ying Niang worried about her daughter and quickly took her hand: "Qiqi, don''t listen to their nonsense. Without this, Lianzhi will come back." Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi patted yingniang''s hand and said with a happy face: "Aung, don''t worry, I''m ok. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I know. I won''t think about it." With that, Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked at Liu''s face, with a sneer on his lips. "It seems that the big aunt''s news is very well-informed. If you know it, you think you care about our family. If you don''t know it, you think you are chewing your tongue behind others all day long!" You know, those who chew their tongues are long tongued women, who seriously disturb other people''s families, but they will be sent to the government to pull out their tongues. Knowing this truth, Liu quickly covered his mouth and looked around. When he saw that they were the only family, he could not help feeling angry. Guilty of blinking his eyes, Liu said with a smile: "look at three wenches, what''s the word, big aunt who you don''t know? How can it be someone who chews the root of his tongue? If I care, I will be confused! " Hateful girl, dare to threaten her, today don''t give this dead girl a lesson, she doesn''t surname ma. Liu''s heart sneered, but now she didn''t talk with Yin Qiqi. Knowing that she entered the ancestral Tomb of the Yin family today, she let the dead girl couldn''t lift her head all her life. Chapter 717 A trace of calculation flashed in Yin''s mother''s eyes. What they had planned for such a long time could not be destroyed in this way. It was Liu''s general knowledge. If something bad happened, she wanted her to look good! With a cold hum, Yin''s mother didn''t speak and walked straight past them. As she passed by Yin Qiqi, Chen frowned and blinked at him. Yin Qiqi knew that she was telling her to be careful, and she couldn''t help smiling. In this calculating Yin family, I''m afraid she is the only one who really treats them! Seeing Chen''s slow following, Liu turned around and yelled, "what are you doing in a hurry? Can you afford to delay ancestor worship?" After listening to Liu''s words, Chen''s face was a little flustered. He quickly lowered his head and followed him. Looking at Chen''s back, Yin Qiqi frowned. Today, Yin''s mother''s performance was too quiet. As Chen said that day, they were planning something. It was just a simple ancestor worship. What was worth planning for them? Yin Qiqi pondered, and finally had no clue. Forget it. It seems that she can only go one step at a time. She wants to see what they are up to? "Do you think so? I feel that the dead girl is a thief. What if she doesn''t fall for it? " It was whispered beside Yin''s mother. Yin''s mother sneered, turned her eyes to Liu''s, turned her head and said, "don''t pull something, even if she doesn''t go, you have to push her in." The ancestral grave of the Yin family. This is a deserted cemetery, surrounded by a few meters of weeds. When Yin Qiqi and his party arrived, Yin''s mother had already begun to burn incense. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi frowned and looked back at yingniang: "Niang, is it OK to offer sacrifices to ancestors?" "Yes, do you forget that you have to kneel down in the cave next to the incense. Everywhere is the memorial tablet of the ancestors of the Yin family, and we come every year." Answered yingniang. "Oh, so it is!" Yin Qiqi nodded, his eyes constantly sweeping around the ancestral grave. There was no place for Tibetans around here. What plot would Yin''s mother have, unless something happened in the cave where they worshiped. Yin Qiqi just had a clue, but was interrupted by yingniang. Yingniang took Yin Qiqi forward and said with a smile, "Qiqi, hurry up, burn incense for the ancestors who go home, and let them protect our family." Smell speech, Yin Qiqi stiff smile, turned his head to look at the pile of bags in front of him, some embarrassed pulled the corner of his mouth. Holding the sacrificial incense in his hand, Yin Qiqi bowed three times to the memorial tablet in front of him. Ancestors of the Yin family, I know you must know that I am not your descendant, but today I have to, so please don''t blame me. After offering incense to the ancestors, Yin Qiqi followed yingniang to the cave. As soon as you walk into the cave, you can see a lot of memorial tablets. Listen to them, these caves were dug by their ancestors before, in order to give the descendants of the Yin family a place to live after they died. Kneeling here must not only be the descendants of the Yin family, but also be presided over by the most senior person in the family, so the Yin 771 family had to kneel down with the Yin mother. "Ancestors, the old lady Yin Yun came to see you with a group of descendants of the Yin family. Thanks to the care of the ancestors over the years, the young and old of the Yin family have been able to be safe and smooth, and kneel down when they are in trouble." With that, Yin mother knelt down to the memorial tablet. Smell speech, others quickly find a place to kneel down, when Yin Qiqi reaction, the place is almost gone, had to go to one side of the corner. Yin''s mother and Liu were staring at Yan Qiqi''s figure, and a sneer came from the corner of their mouth. As long as Yan Qiqi walked over, they were not afraid that she would not fall in. You know, in order to dig a hole in this place, they wasted a lot of thought. Chen has always felt uneasy since she just entered the cave. She knew that her mother-in-law and sister-in-law were plotting for a long time. Seeing that the sacrifice was almost over and there was no problem, she was a little flustered. Is it hard to be mother-in-law? They just said it, but it shouldn''t be like this. Their expressions at that time were so terrible. If they didn''t, the three girls wouldn''t have misunderstood that she deliberately provoked dissension? Thinking of this, Chen couldn''t help feeling distressed and constantly praying for the blessing of his ancestors. Yan Qiqi went to the side of the open space, didn''t notice their eyes, and stepped forward, feeling strange under his feet. Yin Qiqi frowned and looked at his feet carefully. He found that the soil here was fresh, and it was obvious that he had been tampered with. Yu Guang glanced in the direction of Yin''s mother and Liu''s, and saw that they were looking forward to each other. Yan Qiqi sneered in his heart, feeling that they were waiting for themselves here! Since they will perform like this, she will try her best to cooperate with them. Yin Qiqi pretended to find nothing and knelt on the ground gently, giving people a sense that she had been in the place of the fresh soil, causing visual dislocation.Seeing that Yin Qiqi had knelt down, Yin''s mother and Liu couldn''t help looking at each other, as if asking why Yin Qiqi didn''t fall down. Liu''s face was also muddled. It was clear that there was a big pit in that place. Why didn''t Yin Qiqi fall down? Could it be that the soil they buried was too thick? There were too many questions in his heart, and Liu had no time to think about it. Seeing Yin''s mother''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but get a fright and quickly stood up. Ignoring other people''s surprised eyes, Liu came to Yin Qiqi, looked at the kneeling Yin Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, I think you have a good place. Do you mind if your aunt kneels here?" He said, "I don''t want to say anything as long as I look at his mother''s smile." With the permission of Yin Qiqi, Liu knelt down carefully beside him and looked at his body from time to time. Strange, this wench is clearly on the trap, why didn''t fall down, Liu Shi quietly touched the earth on the ground with his hand, it''s really this place. But Why Liu''s face was embarrassed, and he looked to the direction of Yin''s mother, saying that he didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t know that all these things were seen by Yin Qiqi. After receiving Liu''s eyes, Yin''s mother turned her head. This waste, such a little thing can''t be done well, wasted this opportunity in vain, Yin mother was very angry, but so many people here, it''s not good to attack face to face. Yin Qiqi was well outside the pit, looking at the pit with a worried face: "big aunt, are you ok?" "Ouch, it''s killing me. Help, it''s killing me?" Liu kept yelling in the pit, and his forehead was bloodstained. He looked rather embarrassed. When Yin Feng and Ying Niang saw that Yin Qiqi was ok, they ran to him with a sigh of relief. Chapter 718 "Seven seven, you didn''t hurt anywhere, did you?" Ying Niang examined Yin Qiqi everywhere, for fear that she would be hurt. Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile, gave yingniang a comforting look, and said, "don''t worry, Aung, I''m ok, but I don''t know why, this place suddenly collapsed. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, or I would fall down with my great aunt." With that, Yin Qiqi took a worried look at Liu in the pit. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Yin Feng frowned. How could he not know Yin Qiqi''s temperament? This ancestral tomb has been as strong as iron for so many years, and has never collapsed. But today it collapsed, and it was in the direction of Yin Qiqi. If it wasn''t for Liu''s coming, I''m afraid it was Yin Qiqi''s in the pit now. As a result, everything didn''t look like an accident. Is it difficult to Thinking of this, Yin Feng took a look at the direction of Yin''s mother. Yin''s mother''s face was overcast, and she didn''t mean to worry when she saw her most beloved Liu, so Yin Feng knew what was going on. "What are you doing in a daze? You can''t save people quickly. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail. You''ve ruined a good ancestor worship!" Yin''s mother said. Smell speech, Liu''s instant silent, curled his mouth, endure the pain on the body, in the help of the people to pull up. "Oh, I''m really dead. My mother''s bones are about to fall apart. These three girls really don''t know how to pull me." Seeing that Yin Qiqi was in good condition, Liu could not help but have some atmosphere in his heart, and said cursing. Wen Yan, Yin Qiqi didn''t speak, pretended to be guilty and bowed his head. After all, today they are not only the people of the Yin family, but also other members of the Yin family. Presumably, Yin''s mother chose to do things when she worshipped her ancestors, and I''m afraid she also took a fancy to this. One more thing is better than one less. Today, Liu''s family fell down. She is in a good mood, so she won''t have a direct conflict with them. Seeing the appearance of Yin Qiqi, some of the others couldn''t see it any more. They stood up and said, "aunt Ma, after all, you can''t blame the three girls. After all, you took the initiative to go there. Besides, how did the three girls know there was a pit? You were in your position at that time, didn''t you "Yes, yes, I also think that in reason, three girls are passive from beginning to end, can''t blame her." Seeing that everyone helped Yin Qiqi to speak, Liu was even more unhappy. He held back the pain and looked at the direction of Yin Qiqi with resentment. Hateful, this dead girl, now she pretends to be pathetic. How could she not be so weak when she did it before? A warm feeling came down from his head, and Liu cried out in pain. The whole face was wrinkled with pain, and the fat on his face was squeezed together. Yin Tiezhu came forward, quickly hugged Liu, and asked anxiously, "are you all right, Granny? Your head is bleeding. Does it hurt?" Yin Tiezhu''s words fell down, and Liu''s head immediately had bright red blood falling down, which looked very frightening. He stretched out his hand and touched his parents. Seeing the blood in his hand, Liu felt dizzy. After staring at his eyes for a few seconds, he turned a white eye and fainted. Yin Qiqi raised his head, looked at Liu who fainted, and couldn''t help stirring up a sneer. It''s all Liu''s fault. Who let her always find her own trouble? Today''s matter is just a matter of scheming. Liu''s fault is not worthy of sympathy. The sacrifice of the Yin family broke up unhappily. Liu was sent back to the Yin family for treatment, and Yin Qiqi also went home with his parents. As soon as he got back to his room, he was patted behind him. Yin Qiqi turned his head and saw that it was Yin Feng. He asked suspiciously, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Yin Feng frowned, shook his head and nodded again, as if it was hard to say. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi quickly invited Yin Feng into the room and carefully closed the door. After finishing this series of things, he sat down in front of Yin Feng. "Daddy, there are only two of us in this room now. If you have anything to ask and say, I''ll tell you as long as I know." Yin Qiqi smiles. Smell speech, Yin Feng''s brow wrinkled deeper, twisted into a Sichuan shape, looked up at Yan Qiqi, sighed. As if he had made up his mind, Yin Feng looked at Yin Qiqi''s eyes and said with a face of vicissitudes: "Qiqi, you already know today''s things, right?" Yin Feng''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi''s hands moved. Then he gave Yin Feng a cup of tea and said, "Dad, you''ve taught your daughter since childhood. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Today''s thing is the same." "Of course, my father knows and understands you, but he thinks that after all, we are a family. Today, your great aunt''s injury is very serious. I heard that her legs are broken. I wonder if it''s possible for us to do this..." Yin Feng couldn''t say the last two words. Although he knew that his words would hurt his daughter''s heart, after all, after living together for so many years, it''s impossible to have any love between relatives.Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi did not rush to answer, but introduced the tea in his hand, looked up at Yin Feng in front of him, and his eyes were clear: "Dad, I know what you said, and you and Aung are kind-hearted and can''t be changed. I won''t say what they have done to us before, and I won''t pursue it in the past, but Dad, you know that it''s not me to provoke them, it''s what they want to do It''s not wrong for me to treat people in their own way. " "Daddy knows, but..." When Yin Feng said this, he stopped talking. Maybe, as his daughter said, he was too sad. After all, if today''s things were really succeeded by them, it would be his daughter who was injured. Thinking of this, Yin Feng would not speak any more. Yin Qiqi and Yin Feng fell into silence, and the atmosphere in the whole room became heavy, and no one wanted to break it. After a long time, Yan Qiqi frowned, turned around, took out a small box under his pillow, and pushed it to Yin Feng. "After all, I don''t know if it''s time for you to take it out." With that, Yin Qiqi sipped his lips, obviously in a dilemma. He was slightly stunned. Yin Feng looked at the small box in front of him with a puzzled look on his face. After glancing at Yan Qiqi''s direction, he frowned and opened the small box in his hand. Inside the box was a note. Yin Feng took it out and looked at the contents. "It''s impossible..." Chapter 719 After a while, the note slowly slipped from Yin Feng''s hand, and Yin Feng looked at Yan Qiqi in front of him with an unbelievable face and murmured. "How can I not be my mother''s own son? I grew up in the Yin family when I was a child. My father treated me the same as other brothers when he was alive, but my mother treated me coldly and hotly, but how can I suddenly become their own son?" Yin Feng said in disbelief. Seeing Yin Feng like this, Yin Qiqi patted him on the shoulder comfortingly and said, "Dad, this is the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to meet the person above. I can''t believe this fact either. But since my daughter was sensible and knew that my grandmother was different from us, I''ve been looking for the reason. I didn''t expect that..." Yin Qiqi wanted to say nothing, but he didn''t have to say it himself. "Dad, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault." Yin Qiqi comforted. "No, it''s not true. I don''t believe it. How could it be?" Yin Feng''s eyes were moist, but he still could not accept that he had called his mother for so many years. Once upon a time, he just thought that Yin''s mother was a little harsh on him, and he still had feelings for him. He always believed that as long as he was filial to her, she would see her good one day. thousand do not want to do not want to, he is not her own son, or the father brought back the children, all these memories over the years have become a bubble. As a father with rich experience, Yin Feng couldn''t help but shed tears. After all, people are always fragile in front of family. "Don''t worry, Dad. Let the past be the past. At least our family will be happy together. As for my grandmother, I hope my dad will respect my practice in the future. What my daughter has done is worthy of her conscience." Yin Qiqi said with righteous words. In the general''s residence in the north of the town. Fu Youran is swinging in the yard. The maid on one side carefully puts the grapes into her room and breathes a breath of fresh air. "Well This year''s grapes are really good. They are much sweeter than those in previous years. " Fu Youran said with admiration. Seeing that Fu Youran liked it, the maid couldn''t help but say, "yes, miss, if you like it, I''ll let you buy some more. This summer, I''ll put some ice in the ice. The taste is more rich and unique. People in my hometown say that I can whiten my skin after eating too many grapes." "Yes? Then you ask people to buy more and prepare some iced ones. I''ll take them to brother Qing for a taste. " Speaking of song Wenqing, Fu Youran''s face flashed a shy look. When he thought of song Wenqing''s beautiful face, he was very happy. Such an excellent man as brother Qing, only her Fu Youran can match him in this world. In terms of financial strength and military strength, who can match the general''s office in the north of her town? In terms of beauty, she is not inferior to any woman in the royal city. So, King Qing, she''s going to make up her mind. Fu Youran''s words fell, and the maid on one side quickly replied: "OK, miss, I''ll let people go down to buy. I''ll do it for you." "Go ahead. If you do well, I will be rewarded." Fu you ran said with disapproval. Cuizhu just came back to see such a scene, frowned, passed by the maid''s side, took a deep look at her, then came to Fu Youran''s body. "Miss, all the things you asked your maidservant to do have been done. Here is the information about where King Qing has been since then." With that, Cuizhu hands the bamboo slips to Fu Youran. Smelling speech, Fu Youran opened his eyes, looked at the bamboo slips in front of him, picked it up, and looked at the contents with a straight face. After a long time, Fu Youran threw the bamboo on the ground, and all the maids knelt down. Cuizhu frowned. Seeing Fu Youran''s angry face, she carefully asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with it?" "Hateful, it''s really hateful. All my men dare to covet it. They are just a country girl. Who gives her the courage! No wonder brother Qing is so indifferent to me when he comes back this time. He turns out to be fascinated by this village girl. Hum, no one can take what Fu Youran wants! " Fu Youran angrily threw the cup out of the maid''s hand. It seemed that he was still angry and stepped on the bamboo slips. The other maids were trembling on their knees. They were afraid that Fu Youran would take them out if she was not willing to. You know, if this young lady''s temper broke out, it is possible to die one or two. "Miss, do you mean that Wang Ye fell in love with a village girl It''s incredible, isn''t it? " "Hum, what''s impossible? This man is interested in new things as long as he meets them. There are all kinds of aristocratic ladies in our royal city, but there is no game. What do you know?" Fu Youran took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands with disdain. Smell speech, green bamboo quickly lowered head, a face respectfully said: "Miss said is, is green bamboo uncouth, that miss, now this how should we do, Qing Wang''s Royal Highness how noble, how can let that kind of country girl touch?""Of course I understand what you said. I''m thinking about something? You also want to think about how to solve that village girl. " Fu Youran looked impatient. The master and servant went to meditate first, thinking about how to get rid of Yin Qiqi. All of a sudden, Cuizhu''s head brightened and he happily came to Fu Youran''s ear: "Miss, I know how to do it. We can do it like this, and then..." Fu Youran nodded, a proud smile on the corner of his mouth and nodded. "Well, let''s do this. We have to teach this humble person a lesson and let her know her identity clearly." Fu Youran''s words fell, and Cuizhu''s face suddenly disappeared, but Fu Youran didn''t see it. "Mr. Wang, as you expected, doctor Zuo has taken people back for secret treatment. He seems very nervous. He Bo should have a little contact with doctor Zuo, or his subordinates..." When he said that, song Qide looked up and took a look. Song Wenqing took a sip of tea, put down his tea cup and nodded. "OK, let''s leave it to you. We must find out the connection. I want to know what they want to do." When song Wenqing finished, his eyes sank slightly. "Yes." Looking at Qi Ke De''s leaving figure, Song Wen Qing looks down and ponders, doctor Zuo, he Bo, Xiao Wu Liang, what''s the connection between them? There is the bodyguard beside Xiao Wuliang, who seems to be hostile to him. There must be some hidden reason. Thinking of this, song Wenqing frowned and tried to recall that day when he was fighting with Rong Heng, the other side was deadly. Was there any blood feud between them. Chapter 720 It''s impossible. Song Wenqing has always acted up to his conscience. He can never kill innocent people indiscriminately, let alone have enemies. Even if he does, he is also the Empress Dowager and his good brother. Is Song Wenqing''s mind suddenly flashed a terrible idea, and then clenched his hands, Xiao Wuliang''s game of chess is really interesting. Because of the ancestor worship of the Yin family, the Yin family is now in a mess, and the Liu family has been injured. I think there will be a quiet time. Since he confessed everything to Yin Feng, the whole family now supports her, which also makes Yin Qiqi have no worries, and can concentrate on his own affairs every day. When he came to the street, Yin Qiqi looked around. Suddenly, a rice shop that was removing the plaque attracted Yin Qiqi''s attention. Yin Qiqi came forward, looked at the busy work, and said with a smile, "little brother, you rice are spreading well, how can you close the door?" Smell speech, the work stopped the action in hand, turned his head to look at a face of doubt Yin Qiqi, said with a smile: "this girl does not know, our rice shop boss is ready to go to the king''s city, the rice shop over there has been done, there is no one to look after, so he plans to rent the shop." "Oh, I see." Yin Qiqi murmured. Looking at the shop, Yin Qiqi nodded slightly. The size of the shop was suitable, and the location was also good. Maybe he could set it down for other purposes. It''s just that the sales path of durian has not been found. I worry about this. Restaurants and inns may not be a good choice. If there is a company that specializes in selling things that others haven''t seen, will it be more novel? The shopkeeper came out from the inside and saw Yan Qiqi''s thoughtful face. After many years in business, she saw Yan Qiqi''s idea and politely asked, "girl''s eyebrows are locked. What do you think of our store, or let''s talk inside?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi turned his head, looked at the kind and honest shopkeeper in front of him, and nodded with a smile. When he came to the inner room and sat down, Yin Qiqi looked at the furnishings around him and was more satisfied. "Looking at the girl, I think I should have some ideas about our store. I might as well say it. Maybe I can give you some advice." When the shopkeeper''s words fell, Yin Qiqi was stunned, looked at the shopkeeper in front of him in surprise, and said with appreciation: "shopkeeper''s good eyesight, I know at a glance that I want to set up this shop." "Ha ha, you''re joking. I''ve been in business for ten years. I''ve seen people from all walks of life. As soon as I enter the door, the joy in the girl''s eyes has already explained everything. I''m just telling the truth." "Well, shopkeeper, since we all know each other''s intention and you are ready to sell this shop, let''s open the window and tell the truth. How much silver is the shopkeeper prepared to rent to me?" Yin Qiqi asked the price politely. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, the shopkeeper touched his beard, shrewdly stretched out his hand, and Qiqi did not speak. Yin Qiqi frowned, stretched out his finger and pressed down in doubt: "five hundred liang?" The shopkeeper nodded and said with a smile: "exactly, the girl also knows that the location of my shop is good. Five hundred taels of silver is the best price. I think the girl is predestined friends. The shop can give full play to her value in the hands of the girl. How do you feel your conscience and give the girl the price Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi frowned and thought about it in his heart. The price of this area is at least 300 Liang. The decoration and space of the shop are very good. If you take down the price of 500 Liang silver, you really get a low price. After making up his mind, Yin Qiqi got up and nodded slightly to the shopkeeper and bowed deeply: "I accept the favor of the shopkeeper. I hope the shopkeeper''s fortune will be prosperous after he arrives at the King City." Smell speech, the shopkeeper quickly will Yin Qiqi to help up: "I said, girl is predestined, my shop can get the girl''s appreciation, is my blessing, I hope the girl can help more in the future, then I will be satisfied." "Shopkeeper, I''m modest. Now I''m doing a small business. I can''t compare with you." "I believe that one day, girl, you will succeed. Girl looks good. She will be a person who will do great things in the future." The shopkeeper said with admiration. "Then I''ll borrow the good words from the shopkeeper." Yin Qiqi felt the back of his head a little embarrassed. Hired a carriage, Yin Qiqi drove to the black market in the town. After a while, Yin Qiqi got out of the carriage and gave the coachman some money. Then he went into the nearest clothing store and changed his clothes. By the time Yin Qiqi came out, her clothes had already been changed, and thousands of green silk had been tied up with a hair crown. Open the folding fan in his hand, Yin Qiqi fan in front of himself, a young man appeared in people''s sight. Looking at his clothes with satisfaction, Yin Qiqi chuckled and came to Xiao Yishui''s black market door. "Stop!" Yin Qiqi was just about to enter the door when he was stopped by two big men at the door. The big man looked at the thin little Yan Qiqi in front of him with a fierce look, with a disdainful smile, and stretched out his hand to shake in front of him.When Yin Qiqi saw the big man''s gesture, he immediately responded and quickly took out a ingot of silver from his pocket and handed it to him. "A little heart is no respect. It''s convenient to forget your brother." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. After weighing the silver in his hand, the man''s face relaxed a little, looked at Yan Qiyi in front of him, and waved his hand impatiently. "Go in, go in!" Yin Qiqi nodded, relieved, and quickly went in. When he thought of giving his silver to others, he felt a pain in his heart. Forget it, you should spend money to avoid disaster, accumulate good deeds, and do business. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi crossed the path and came to the scope of the black market. Looking around, it was full of shops, big and small. People came and went, doing invisible people''s transactions, which was very smoky. There are people selling rare and precious things, precious birds and animals, and even everything that is so dark that you can''t see what it is. Here is the outer layer of the black market. It''s said that there are all kinds of peddlers in it. Yin Qiqi frowned, covered his nose and mouth, looking for the slave market. In the slave market, he picked a few nice looking boys and girls, and Yin Qiqi gave them silver to send them back. On the other side of the slave market is human trafficking. It''s said that there are also places to hire killers. In a word, there are only unimaginable places in this black market. Passing the place of human trafficking, Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked inside. I saw a group of people locked in a two meter high cage, shackled in the body, everyone''s eyes are empty, like a puppet without soul. Chapter 721 "Damn it, bitch, I want you to run. I have to kill you today!" The man kept spitting and kicking at the thin woman. The woman bowed her head, her hair covered her face, people can''t see her expression clearly, only her rigid body, we can see that she is a rather folding and unyielding person. It seemed that he was a man of backbone. Yin Qiqi thought that his colleagues could not help but feel sympathy. The age of the woman was not much different from her, and different fates were treated unfairly, which was distressing. Although she was not rich, Yin Qiqi seemed to see her own shadow in her. Before she came here, her so-called father and Yin yunniang did not do much better to her every day. Although there was no pain in her skin, it was more hurt in her heart. "How dare you stare at me, Xiao Lang''s hooves are dead? If it wasn''t for your good face, I wouldn''t be angry with you here, with a dead face. Believe it or not, I''ll run you here today? " The man brandishes the whip in the hand, fiercely lashes the rabbit in front of him, the face is ferocious threat. Hearing this, Yin Qiqi looked back at the woman and frowned. After listening to the man''s words, the woman seemed to have a little reaction. She looked up at the man with calm eyes, just like looking at a dead man. She pulled the corner of her mouth disdainfully, and then moved her eyes away. "Oh, what''s your expression? What are you? You dare to look down on me. I have to teach you a lesson today! Damn it, motherfucker. " The man said, continue to beat the woman. The woman kept the same posture as before, and the whips fell down on her body without the slightest contraction. The whips fell on her body, with bloodstains day by day, and it looked shocking. Seeing such a woman, even Yin Qiqi felt pain for her, but she didn''t have any reaction, which made people more distressed. That is how a pair of eyes without waves, as if the world can not see any light, as if a walking corpse in general, as if a man is not fighting his own body. After beating for a while, the man may feel that the woman is unresponsive and boring, and throw away the whip in his hand. The man Pooh to the woman, and then put her in the iron cage. "Ah, girl, don''t go down with them. That''s our life!" A man in the cage beside the woman said, shaking his head with a sigh. The woman did not speak, tightly pursed his lips, forehead exudation silk cold sweat, think is the body wound faint pain. Seeing that the woman didn''t respond, the man sighed again and turned to sit in the cage. Hearing the movement on their side, the man took out the whip on the table and came to the iron cage in a vicious manner, shouting: "what''s noisy? What''s noisy? You''ll remember. If you dare to run away, the end will be the same as her!" The man''s words fell, and the slaves in the cage could not help shivering, cuddling up to each other, terrified. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t see any more, broke his principle of not causing trouble and went to the human trafficking office. "The girl just asked for it!" Yin Qiqi''s voice fell, and the man looked back, and saw Yan Qiqi, who was dressed in beautiful clothes, coming over, shaking the folding fan in his hand, just like the son of a noble family. Smell speech, the woman subconsciously toward the direction of Yin Qiqi looked, know she is a woman, slightly surprised, then disappeared. Yin Qiqi noticed the woman''s look and gave her a friendly smile. The woman didn''t have any expression. It seemed that the surprise just now was Yan Qiqi''s illusion. Yan Qiqi was not angry, turned to look at the man in front of him, and accepted his look. "Oh, you have a crush on this girl?" Yin Qiqi nodded and pointed to the woman in the cage: "I think it''s very good. I''m arrogant and I like it." After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, the man couldn''t help laughing, and said with a look I understood: "I see. Since the childe likes this tough temperament, the villain will open the window to tell the truth. Although the girl is stubborn, she has a good face and figure. I don''t know that childe..." The man said and gestured. Knowing this, Yin Qiqi quickly took out fifty taels of silver from his arms and threw it on the table. Swaying the folding fan in his hand, Yin Qiqi picked the tip of his brow: "that''s enough?" Pick up the money bag on the table, the man ordered, then raised his head, respectfully said: "childe hands so generous, how can villain let childe disappointed?" The man finished and winked at the people behind him. The man behind the person understanding, quickly forward, opened the cage, the woman rude to drag out. "Now she''s a childe. I hope we can cooperate happily." The man said, laughing. Yin Qiqi nodded and put away the fan. "It''s so good. Don''t forget to let me know if there will be one in the future. I will be rewarded." Yin Qiqi flickered.Today, I met a man with big eyes and low waist. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was so generous, other slaves stood up one after another and kept shouting, "young master, buy me!" "Yes, yes, I can do anything, and I can work for you." "And me..." Instead of waiting for the unknown future here and enduring the beating and scolding of these traffickers every day, they would rather find a rich man to buy themselves. Even being a cow and a horse is better than hell on earth. One voice after another fell, Yin Qiqi frowned and looked at the group of people in front of him, but he couldn''t keep up with the taste. If she could, of course, she would like to save them all, but now she is not able to give them hope and despair. "Shut up, what''s the noise? Forget what I just said?" The man roared, fearing that they would disturb his business. Looking back at Yan Qiqi in front of him, the man apologized and said, "I''m so sorry, young master, I made you laugh." Yin Qiqi shook his head politely, indicating that he might as well do something. His eyes were fixed on the man who had just talked to the woman. Yin Qiqi found that he had not spoken just now. Compared with what he said to the woman at least, his behavior and speech formed a sharp contrast. Pointing to the man in the cage, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "how much is that man?" Hearing the words, the man quickly followed Yin Qiqi''s sight and saw the man sitting in the iron cage. He said carelessly: "what the young master said about him is a lame man, more than money. Originally, we planned to throw him out to live and die. Since the young master liked it, we gave him a gift, which can be regarded as selling him a favor." "If so, thank you very much." With that, Yin Qiqi left the black market with the men and women. Chapter 722 Hearing the woman''s voice, the man looked at it in surprise and said, "so you''re not dumb?" Smell speech, the woman didn''t answer, turned the head again, as if just said words is just a flurry of illusion. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi was curious and asked with a smile, "has she never spoken before?" "Yes, I talk to her every day, but she ignores me every time. I thought she was dumb!" The man blurted out, suddenly realized that Yin Qiqi was asking himself, quickly closed his mouth and looked at her defensively. Seeing the man like this, Yin Qiqi was not angry, and continued: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just said that if you want to leave, just leave. I have no malice." Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the man immediately jumped up from the seat, and said excitedly: "nonsense, you didn''t say that to the man just now, you said you want to let her, let her..." The man wants to say and stop, seems to say some embarrassed, looked at the woman, angrily turned around. Yan Qiqi picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t know what the future would be like, and he even fought for others. For the man''s words, Yin Qiqi just laughed and didn''t explain, thinking that after a while, he would find a safe place to put them down. She is not a living Bodhisattva. The reason why she did this today is that she resonated with them. In addition, they have good character. If they can stand out in such a dark environment, they must have something extraordinary. "Her girl." The woman came up with another sentence, as always, her hoarse voice. Smelling Yan, Yin Qiqi was a little surprised. She was always confident in her dress. Unexpectedly, she was seen by this woman at a glance, which showed that her observation was good. Is she trying to explain herself? Yin Qiqi felt warm in his heart, adding a little favor to the woman who had a tortuous life experience. Looking down the woman''s face, Yin Qiqi frowned, looked at her throat and found a scar. It seems that this should be caused by external forces, so she had such a hoarse voice, and she didn''t know whether it could be cured. Yin Qiqi felt sympathy for her. Aware of Yin Qiqi''s pitying eyes, the woman touched her throat and laughed with indifference: "it''s just that the speech is a little ugly." The woman''s words fell, and the man looked at Yin Qiqi and her with a puzzled face, and frowned: "what do you say, what woman and man?" Smell speech, the woman didn''t speak, and returned to the previous appearance. Yin Qiqi shrugged and sighed helplessly. "Ah, don''t ask if you don''t know. The less you know, the better. Young man, do you understand?" The man nodded in doubt, then shook his head, still did not want to understand. Yin Qiqi was helpless. It seemed that the boy was a piece of white paper, but it was the best to keep his original childlike heart. Yin got up seven times and found a safe place to talk. Looking at the two people in the car, Yin Qiqi waved: "come down!" The woman and the man walked down slowly. Seeing the clothes on the woman, Yin Qiqi frowned and just thought about where they were going. He forgot that the woman was still injured and the clothes didn''t cover her body. He took off his coat and put it on the woman. The woman was slightly stunned and looked back at Yin Qiqi. Her calm eyes were slightly moved, but she still stretched out her hand to take down the robe. She still knew that although Yin Qiqi was friendly to herself, it didn''t mean she was a good person. She would not trust anyone easily. With the thought in her heart, the woman took off her robe and handed it to Yin Qiqi. "Put it on. I don''t want to make it cheaper for others. I believe you too." Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the woman subconsciously looked around, and found that the fierce eyes kept looking at her, which was disgusting. Put the robe on her body to cover the exposed spring light. The woman frowned and said in a low voice, "thank you very much." Wen Yan, Yin Qiqi didn''t say anything. She knew that the woman didn''t really thank herself. She was too wary of others and would not easily believe anyone''s kindness to her. It was just a polite remark. With two people came to a hospital, Yin Qiqi took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table: "doctor, these two people will be given to you, be sure to cure me, here is the deposit, there will be a heavy reward after cure." Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the doctor quickly came forward and said respectfully, "yes, I understand. Thank you very much." Then the doctor took out his medicine box and began to examine them.After examining the man, the doctor came to the woman and said with a smile, "girl, please take out your hand and wait for the old man to check it." Smell speech, the woman subconsciously frowned, obviously don''t want to let the doctor see his injury. The doctor looked at Yin Qiqi with some embarrassment. Yin Qiqi came forward and looked at the woman in front of him with no expression: "if you want to live, let the doctor treat you well. Nothing is more important than to live." After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, there was a light in the woman''s eyes, which seemed to be a little surprised. Yin Qiqi guessed what was on her mind. Touching the woman''s eyes, Yin Qiqi turned his head and walked towards the door without saying anything. Seeing that Yin Qiqi had left, the man quickly stopped her and said, "wait a minute, are you going like this?" Yan Qiqi didn''t agree and picked the tip of his brow. He looked at the man standing in front of him funny: "otherwise?" "You Aren''t you afraid we''ll just run away? " The man stammered. "Run? I think I''ve said many times that this is your freedom. I don''t interfere. If you want to leave, you can leave. You will never force me to stay. " With that, Yin Qiqi looked at the woman inside, turned and strode away. "Ah, just leave? Really The man said with a curl of his mouth. "Don''t worry, she will come back." The woman''s voice rang out, and the man said happily, "really? But she just said that we could leave by ourselves. Didn''t she leave us behind? " "Didn''t you hear her say she would come back?" The woman was impatient and put her hand in front of the doctor. She''s right. No matter what happened in the past, she should live, or she will give others a chance to laugh. Think of here, a glimmer of cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, it seems to recall what unbearable past. Knowing that Yin Qiqi would come back, the man stopped talking and cooperated with the doctor to cure his leg. In fact, his leg was not born lame. He was interrupted by those people when he ran away. He didn''t get reasonable treatment and missed the best opportunity, so he became lame. Chapter 723 Looking at his legs, the man frowned and didn''t know if he had a chance to stand up normally in this life. Out of the hospital, Yin Qiqi came to the clothing store to buy two clothes and changed his men''s clothes. They have to go back when they settle down. If they let their parents see that they are dressed like this, they may worry about something! When Yin Qiqi returned to the hospital, both the woman and the man had been drugged, and the dirt on their faces had been washed away, revealing their original faces. Throwing the clothes in his hand to them, Yin Qiqi said, "here are the changed clothes. I''ll clean myself up later." With that, Yin Qiqi turned to the doctor, took out his silver from the bank, frowned and said, "please prepare some warm water for them to wash themselves." As a result, the doctor was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. "Girl, young master, you two come with me. I''m afraid you will work hard to prepare warm water bath for you." Seeing that the doctor had settled down, Yin Qiqi nodded gratefully. "Thank you very much." The doctor gave a smile, and all of them responded to Yin Qiqi, and then he went to work on his own affairs. With surprise, the man and the woman follow the work of the hospital and enter the inner hall. The man''s mouth moves slightly, but he doesn''t say anything after all. Yin Qiqi sat down and waited for them. What she had done had been done. If they wanted to leave, she would do the last thing. Then she would help them find a temporary place to stay. As for the others, she had to leave. After waiting for a long time, aware of the footsteps behind him, Yin Qiqi turned to see the two people who had changed their clothes and nodded slightly. "Yes, it seems that my vision is right, just right." After removing the previous disguised male voice, Yin Qiqi exposed his original voice. The doctor subconsciously looked this way, as if he was used to this kind of thing, and continued to work hard. "You, you are a woman? I''m not sure just now. I didn''t find you. You are really a woman. " The man said with some excitement. Yin Qiqi patted the man on the shoulder, which made him shiver and speechless: "Hey, I say, you are too confident in yourself! What makes you think I''m interested in a teenager? " After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, the man held his body on guard and asked carefully, "really?" Yin Qiqi knew that he couldn''t talk to the brainless boy, so he stopped answering and strode toward the door. Just after taking the first step, he was stopped by the doctor behind him. Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked puzzled. "Miss, this is their medicine. You forgot to take it with you. The deserved throat is a bit serious. I''ve prescribed some medicine for external application and internal use, hoping to improve. The young master''s leg was injured before and hasn''t been treated. I see that the upper muscles and bones have been formed. I''m not good at talent. I can only trouble you to find someone else for them." The doctor said and handed the medicine in his hand. "Thank you very much." Yin Qiqi frowned, just thinking about the result, but was taken by the woman. Surprised to see a woman, saw a woman say: "I come." There is no following. Taking back his hand, Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked at the man''s leg and pursed his lips. The man stamped his feet and said generously: "this is good, so that no one will take a fancy to my beauty and think of me. I believe no one will have such a strong taste and like a lame man." Men mean something. Smell speech, Yin Qiqi suddenly want to scold, this person is too confident to himself, well, it is narcissistic. But because the other party is a disabled person and her self-esteem is frustrated, she doesn''t want to see him, so she''d better find a place to settle down early! After all, it''s getting late. It''s time to go home. With the two men came to an inn, Yin Qiqi took out a bag of silver from his arms and handed it over: "here is some silver, I think it should be able to solve your urgent need, ease your mood, and then you can find your own place!" Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and they were stunned for a few seconds. Then they both looked at Yan Qiqi in front of them, and each had his own thoughts. "Hey, you really want to let us go so cheaply, then your money is not wasted?" The man said with a frown. "Yes, it''s like doing a good deed. Why, do you have any opinions?" Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows. The man quickly shook his head. He still couldn''t believe that Yin Qiqi was so generous. Could it be that he was testing them? Once they accepted, they would The seven Yin men shook their heads and said, "I can''t keep your good intentions here." With that, the man turned and winked at the woman, indicating that she would not accept. Seeing the man''s reaction, it''s unnecessary to think that Yin Qiqi knew that the boy must have made up some pictures in his own brain, which was quite helpless."It''s really for you. There''s no conspiracy, no calculation, no understanding of good people''s hearts. Forget it, don''t forget it. My girl''s money is not from the strong wind. It''s a waste of my heart." With that, Yin Qiqi put the silver in his arms. "I''ve already done what I should do. Since you don''t accept it, I don''t want to force others to do anything. I''ll leave if I have something else to do. You can help yourself." Yin Qiqi''s words fell, turned around and walked in another direction. The woman looked at Yin Qiqi''s back, her brows were locked, and the man was still reading in his ears. She couldn''t help feeling upset. "You say she really let us go so easily? I don''t believe that people who don''t have selfishness in this world will still have a way to go. This is my accumulated experience for many years. Let''s not act rashly for the time being. Let''s see what she wants to do after she leaves... " The man murmured incessantly. The woman helped her forehead and felt a headache. In her opinion, it''s really suffering to be with this guy every day. Open your eyes again, ignore the man in front of, the woman around him strode to catch up. Seeing that the woman left, the man quickly called to her back: "Hey, where are you going? You can''t really leave, can you? There must be a conspiracy The man said that, and then he followed him uneasily three Liang came down to Yin Qiqi, and the woman bowed her head and knelt down. As soon as Yin Qiqi thought about how to settle the workers he bought today, he was surprised to see the woman kneeling in front of him. "What are you doing? Get up. " Yin Qiqi bent down and helped the woman up. The woman didn''t mean to get up at all. She was silent for a while with her head down. Then she looked up at Yin Qiqi''s eyes and said word by word, "you are a good man. Please let me follow you." Chapter 724 what? Yan Qiqi''s eyes widened in surprise, some could not believe that these words were from the woman in front of him. It''s really unexpected that this woman is so cold and can say such words. "Why do you want to follow me and just think I''m a good person?" Yin Qiqi asked, and at the same time, he took it seriously. "Miss Bodhisattva is kind-hearted, but she doesn''t lose her decision-making ability. She must be a wise man. I''m willing to follow her. I hope Miss will agree." Before Yin Qiqi could answer, a satisfied voice sounded behind him, and he could not help sighing. "Hey, I told you not to leave. There''s a conspiracy. It''s over. I''m dead now." The man said breathlessly. Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi frowned and said with a speechless face, "how did you follow me?" "What do you mean? I''m following her. Who knows if you''ll have a back move?" The man felt his head wrongly. "If I buy the seven Bodhisattvas, I''m not willing to follow you. If I don''t have a good heart, I won''t be in trouble." "Ah, why did you follow her?" The man spoke out. "Shut up." Yin Qiqi and the woman said in one voice. The man instantly closed his mouth and murmured to himself: "what was said was the truth, but he didn''t listen to the advice and didn''t know the good people." "I am willing to follow the young lady and protect her safety for nothing else." The woman said seriously. When the woman''s words fell, Yin Qiqi said with a serious smile, "what skills do you have to protect me?" Hearing the speech, the woman stood up and hit a big tree behind Yin Qiqi. The big tree collapsed in an instant. The woman took them to safety and released her hand. Yin Qiqi was a little shocked. Just now, the woman''s hand didn''t hit the tree. Is this what the ancients called internal force? And people with such internal power must have good Kung Fu, and they will be bullied by others. "Miss, you don''t have to wonder. If you die, everything is in vain. It''s miss who says that only if you live can you hope to wake me up. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be confused." The woman''s voice fell, and Yin Qiqi returned to God, with a look of appreciation: "good, I understand, you can follow me, but I only have one requirement, that is, never betray, can you do it?" "At the lady''s command." The woman said and knelt down again. Yin Qiqi lifted her up, patted her hand and said, "now you are a brand new person. I don''t care about you in the past. From today on, you will be called Wufeng, OK? It''s like saying goodbye to your past and starting over. " "Thank you for your name, miss. Wufeng is a good name." A strange look appeared on the woman''s face. "Hello, you are so What about me? What can I do? " Men try to brush the sense of existence. Yin Qiqi was speechless, turned to look at the unconvinced man and said, "what do you know, I just said, don''t raise useless people, understand?" "I, I..." The man hemmed and hawed for a long time. Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly, knowing that it was such a result, and I didn''t hold too much hope. When he was ready to turn around, he was stopped by the man, and stood in front of Yan Qiqi with a cold face. Yin Qiqi waved his hand, indicating that there was no wind, so don''t be nervous: "you say, what else do you want to do, and then go quickly, I have something important to do." was just trying to save a man. He didn''t think he was a sticky guy. Yin 77 could not help but make complaints about his life. It seems that he can''t easily feel soft in the future. "I I can settle accounts. Before I was arrested by them, I vaguely remember that my family was in business. But after many years, I can''t remember clearly, but I can still settle accounts. " "To settle accounts? This operation feels very good. Well, I''ll give you a question. If you can figure it out, I''ll take you away, OK? " Yin Qi chuckled. The man did not admit defeat patted his chest: "come on, who is afraid of who." "That''s good." When Yin Qiqi finished speaking, she picked a branch and wrote a question on the ground. Fortunately, she had studied the ancient accounting methods since she was in business, and it was difficult for people who had a little accounting skills. "Well, you count it!" Yin Qiqi threw away the branch in his hand. "Count it!" With that, the man took a look at Yin Qiqi''s question, and his brain kept running in his mind. After a while, the man stopped and said with pride, "it''s 1352 Liang here. I don''t know if I''m right?" With a wave of his hand, Yin Qiqi pulled down the ribbon on the plaque, and there were warm applause around. After waving, Yin Qiqi calmed everyone down and cleared his throat with a smile and said, "Dear folks, thank you for your support today. The delicacies Pavilion is open today. You must want to know what we do. Now I''ll answer your doubts. The delicacies Pavilion is full of new cakes and snacks. I promise you that I''m here In order to celebrate the opening of the delicacy Pavilion, we decided to let you enjoy it for free today. There is no charge for one or two silver coins. You are welcome to join us. "Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and a noisy discussion immediately rang out in the crowd. A woman came forward and said with a little doubt, "is it really all free today?" Yin Qiqi nodded and continued: "yes, it''s all free. As a witness, we don''t have any worries. Let''s eat, let''s eat, our shop will be free of charge." "Wow, it''s really free?" "Yes, it''s still unheard of. It seems that the boss has quite a background!" "I''ll do it." "I''ll come too. I''ll come too." In the store, the first person was eager to enter. Other shopkeepers who sell food have doubts on their faces and think that there are shopkeepers who let themselves do loss business. They immediately disdain them. "If I want to see it, I guess I want to attract customers. Otherwise, how can I sit here and wait for the loss business?" A man with a big belly said. "I think so. Otherwise, the cakes here are not good. They are just cheap goods. I don''t think they can make a big difference." Another thin man said. Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked at the two people standing out in the crowd, with a smile on his lips. These two people are also in the pastry business. She has inquired about them before. The fat one is manager Zhu of Yuwei Zhai, and the thin one is manager Zhou of Yuwei shop. Chapter 725 Politely came forward, Yin Qiqi was not angry, and said kindly: "these two must be shopkeeper Zhu and shopkeeper Zhou. The shop was scared. Unexpectedly, they also came to join in the fun. Why don''t you go in and have a taste?" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, shopkeeper Zhu raised his head disdainfully, touched his moustache and said with a sneer, "no, I don''t have time to taste these strange things. It will be bad if I have a bad stomach. I have something else to do. I''ll leave." With that, shopkeeper Zhu turned and left. "Shopkeeper that week..." Yin Qiqi turned his head and faced it with a smile. "It suddenly occurred to me that I had to buy materials today. Shopkeeper Yin, I''m so sorry to leave first." Compared with shopkeeper Zhu''s outspokenness, shopkeeper Zhou is more tactful. Although he doesn''t like delicacies Pavilion in his heart, he still has to face it. Seeing off the two unfriendly colleagues, Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. No wind saw this, frowned: "Miss, do you want me to teach them." Yin Qiqi shook his head and raised a smile: "no, we are all business people. It''s human nature to worry about the guests being robbed. We don''t have to worry too much about it. There will be more troubles in the future. Don''t you have to teach everyone a lesson?" "It''s possible." Wufeng''s words fell, touched Yin Qiqi''s smiling eyes, and quickly lowered his head: "sorry, miss, Wufeng knows what''s wrong." After patting Wufeng on the shoulder, Yin Qiqi said earnestly: "Wufeng, I don''t mean to blame you either. Although I don''t know what you have experienced in the past to develop your cold temperament, what we are doing now is dealing with people, and some places inevitably need patience, understand?" "I see, miss." There is no wind to understand the answer. "By the way, where would you rather go? Why didn''t you see him?" Yin Qiqi asked suspiciously. "I guess I''ll be with miss two." No wind frowned. Smell speech, Yin Qiqi sighed, some funny toward Yan Yanyan their place. Strange to say, when Yin Yanyan comes to her, she just becomes another person. She falters and falters, and even thinks that he is stuttering. Yin Qiqi thought, maybe it was because they were the same age, there was a topic to talk about. "Rather, what do you do? This is the problem I just worked out. It will be handed to master tomorrow. How can you throw him away? Believe it or not, I''ll hit you. " With that, Yin Yanyan raised her arm, with a posture that she would rather fight. Would rather subconsciously cover his head, a red cheek, stammer said: "I, I see you miscalculated, so just throw away." "bullshit, I have counted several times, how can it be wrong, I think you are too idle, believe it or not, let me find a pile of work for you." Yin Yanyan''s face is bulging. "I, I really don''t have it. I''m really wrong. I don''t believe you." Rather finish saying, will just throw out of the paper picked up back, flat in front of Yin Yanyan. "This step is wrong, so you should look at it in this way..." I would rather give Yin Yanyan the right way to cover up. "Well, it seems that''s true. So it''s my fault to blame you?" Yin Yan blinked, a little embarrassed to see one eye. I''d rather touch the head of the series and say, "no, it doesn''t matter. I should explain it to you clearly. I shouldn''t just throw your things away." Yin Yanyan nodded with great approval, holding her cheek and said, "that''s what I said. Who told you not to tell me, but for the sake of teaching me how to solve the problem, I''ll forgive you." "Really, really?" I''d rather be in front of my eyes. Yin Yanyan nodded: "of course, I''m not unreasonable. When I know what happened, I won''t worry about it any more. Master said that it''s better to be happy with people than evil with people." "The second lady is right." I''d rather gladly agree. Quietly looking at the face in front of a serious Yan Yan, would rather face showed a shy smile, the girl is quiet, as if to fall in the world of the spirit. "Ah Yan, what are you doing?" Yin Qiqi''s voice suddenly rang out, which interrupted Ning''s mood. He would rather quickly put away his smile and turn around in a panic, for fear of being noticed a little bit wrong. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s voice, Yin Yanyan put down her brush and ran to Yin Qiqi happily: "sister, what''s the matter? How did it open today? " Yin Qiqi nodded and touched Yin Yanyan''s head: "don''t worry, everything is going well, so read at ease, don''t forget the agreement between us." Yin jiaoyanzi wrote a book to make fun of the world "Yes, ah Yan has grown up and has her own ambition. She is not inferior to the men in this world at all."As soon as he said this, Yin Qiqi could not help sighing. It had been so long before, and a Yan had grown into a graceful girl from her thin appearance. She couldn''t help sighing for a long time. Since the last farewell, she had no news of song Wenqing. She only knew that the king Qing and the emperor were fighting openly and secretly. At the same time, Yin Qiqi could not help worrying about him. When she has arranged things here, she will set out to look for him in the King City. She wants to face song Wenqing and ask him what they mean when they are so unclear. With a sigh, Yin Qiqi pursed his lips, but he was afraid that the answer would disappoint. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s sigh, Yin Yanyan looked puzzled, took Yin Qiqi '' Smell speech, Yin Qiqi shook his head: "don''t worry, sister is OK, is suddenly some exclamation, we a Yan grew up." "It''s all a Jie''s efforts that make her who she is today. In the future, a Yan will never forget her upbringing." Yin Yanyan smiles gratefully. "You, you are more and more literate now. I wonder if you are stupid in reading. Tell me where the innocent and lovely ah Yan used to be." With that, Yin Qiqi reached into Yin Yanyan''s armpit and kept tickling. "Ah Jie, ha ha, you let me go, don''t scratch, don''t scratch..." Yin Yanyan couldn''t catch her breath with a smile. Wufeng and would rather watch the interaction between the two sisters, quietly standing on the side, do not have the heart to disturb the two. Chapter 726 Yin Yanyan pursed her lips. She believed that brother Qing must not be the one who abandoned his wife. One day he would come back. After listening to Yin Yanyan''s words, Yin Qiqi didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "a Yan, do you think this person is just like the falling leaves? No one knows what will happen tomorrow. Maybe the next one will be himself." Yan Qiqing slowly raised his head and saw a leaf falling from the big tree. It''s just like her. She''s just a daughter of a peasant family. What about Wang Ye? This person is not an appendage of anyone, and the only one who can be relied on is herself. In the palace of King Qing, song Wenqing sneezed and frowned. Song Wenqing seemed to be a little displeased. What''s the matter with him recently? He always has a restless feeling that he can''t calm down when doing anything. I don''t know what happened to that stupid woman now. That day he left without any trace. Would she be worried? At the thought of this, song Wenqing felt more agitated and put down the things in his hand. Song Wenqing got up and opened the door. "Brother Qing, you''ve come out. Uncle Qian said you''re on business. You don''t dare to disturb. You''ve been waiting here for half an hour. Oh, yes." Fu Youran said, quickly took the things in the hands of the maid behind him and handed them to song Wenqing: "brother Qing, try this iced grape. It''s the most refreshing thing to eat in this summer. I specially brought it to you." Fu Youran opened his food box and looked up at Song Wenqing. He could not help blushing: "Qing Brother Qing, try it quickly. After a while, the ice will not taste good. " Hearing the words, song Wenqing frowned and looked at the food box in Fu Youran''s hand. Yes, it''s very hot now. I don''t know if that stupid girl has taken good care of herself or missed him? "Brother Qing, brother Qing? Are you still listening to me Fu Youran waved his little hand in front of song Wenqing and pouted. Song Wenqing looked back and took a deep look at the iced grapes in the box. Then he walked around Fu Youran and walked towards the gate of the palace. "Uncle Qian, prepare a good horse for the king." Seeing that song Wenqing actually left, didn''t he waste his time? At the thought of this, Fu Youran quickly handed his food box to the maid beside him and chased him with his skirt. "Brother Qing, where are you going?" Fu Youran''s voice fell. Uncle Qian signed a horse. Song Wenqing jumped up and quickly disappeared in sight on his horse. In response to her, there was only a sound of horse. Seeing this, Fu Youran is angry. It''s disgusting. Brother Qing may have gone to find the village girl again. Her secret guards have reported to her before. Whenever brother Qing has time, he will go to find the village girl. Sometimes he just takes a look and leaves. Pulling the handkerchief into his hand, Fu Youran flashed a sneer: "Uncle Qian, prepare the horse for Miss Ben!" "Miss Fu, this I''m afraid it''s not good. I can''t explain it to the Lord! " Uncle Qian looks embarrassed. "Nothing. I''ll explain when brother Qing comes back. Don''t go soon." "But..." What else did Uncle Qian want to say? Seeing Fu Youran''s angry eyes, he had to harden his head and nod. "Yes, I''ll go now." With that, uncle Qian turned and left. One turned over and got on the horse. Fu leisurely and quickly chased song Wenqing in the direction of leaving. Uncle Qian looked at Fu Youran''s back and walked back and forth at the gate of the palace: "what should I do? If the Lord knows, ah..." Just came back from the outside to deal with things, he saw Uncle Qian''s anxious back and forth. Zikord frowned and asked, "Uncle Qian, but what happened in the mansion?" As the words of qikede fell, uncle Qian quickly turned his head, looked at qikede in front of him and said, "general Qi, you''re back. Go and have a look! Just now Wang ye went out, and Miss Fu followed. I was worried... " Before uncle Qian''s words were finished, zikord rode on his horse and left quickly, raising a cloud of dust. He fanned the dust in front of the fan with his hand. When the dust was gone, uncle Qian frowned and said, "I haven''t finished, just hope nothing will happen." With that, uncle Qian turned and walked into the palace. "Did you hear that? There is a pastry shop in central street. The pastries in it are delicious. They say that they are unheard of in other places. The most important thing is that they buy one for free now! " "Really? I seem to have heard of this, and the owner of this pastry is still a young girl. People are not only beautiful but also make money, which is the envy of many people! " "By the way, I heard the name of this shop is Jane What kind of pavilion "It''s the delicacies Pavilion.""Yes, that''s right. Let''s hurry. If it''s late, there won''t be any." As soon as song Wenqing arrived in the town, he heard such a dialogue. He came down from the horse and led the horse forward. He didn''t know when to change his face. Looking at the figure of the two women leaving, song Wenqing smiles and follows them quickly. The man who makes this kind of cake is from his mother. He has never seen anyone else in the world. I didn''t expect that she had just left for such a little time, and she even opened the shop. It seems that her leaving was not affected at all. Why did she feel uncomfortable? Outside the delicacies Pavilion, since its opening, it has been full of guests every day, so that the cakes she made are not enough to sell. Yin Qiqi had a headache for a while. "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. I''ll disturb you for a moment. We''ve announced something here. As you can see, the cakes in our pavilion are very popular, but more and more people buy them every day. We can''t meet the demand. So, ah, in the future, we''ll sell 200 cakes every day, and the price will be the same. We''ll sell them out." Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the crowd below exploded in an instant. "How come we can''t buy it after that." "Yes, yes, two hundred is too few. There are so many people here. It''s totally impossible!" "I''ve never seen such a person who doesn''t do business in front of me. Forget it, there are so many people here. It seems that they can''t buy it today. They''ve gone." The new rules were announced. One third of the people in the crowd had dispersed, and Yin Qiqi was not in a hurry. He just let them queue up to buy to avoid unnecessary conflicts. "Miss, don''t we waste our customers in this way?" No breeze some doubts of say. Yin Qiqi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I call it rare. If we don''t sell pastries every day, the new products we need to launch will be faster, and we will lose the freshness. We have to work overtime, which is unfair to customers and us." Chapter 727 "That''s why the young lady has come up with this method to let them restrain themselves, so that we can relax a lot?" "Smart." Yin Qiqi patted the windless hand, showing his big white teeth and smiling. In view of the popularity accumulated in recent days, not only the villagers in the town, but also some of the neighboring villages have come to enjoy the delicacy of the delicacy Pavilion. A gorgeous carriage came slowly, and people gave up a road one after another and looked in the direction of the carriage. Yin Qiqi looked along their line of sight and quickly came forward to observe the noble people in the car. A servant girl took the lead to walk down from her pride. Seeing the look of Yan Qiqi and others, she angrily scolded: "bold, what a noble lady we are, how can we allow you lowly people to see." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi looked at Wufeng and lowered his head. Yu Guang still glanced at the arrogant figure from time to time. Only a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes fell into people''s eyes, you don''t need to see that it was a noble man of a rich family. Yin Qiqi withdrew his sight and bowed his head. "Little green, don''t be rude." The woman''s coquettish voice rang out, and the maidservant named Xiaolv quickly stepped aside and said respectfully, "yes, madam." After a glance at the plaque of the delicacies Pavilion, his eyes fell on Yin Qiqi, and he continued: "I think this is the manager of the delicacies Pavilion. I have heard that the cakes of the delicacies pavilion are famous far and wide. I don''t know if it''s true?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi frowned, bowed his head and said, "my wife has come here with admiration. I''m afraid of the shop. What kind of cakes does my wife like?" "Well, I''ve tasted durian cakes from your store before, but I''m pregnant and I''m very happy. I don''t know if there are sour cakes. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I always want some sour food." The woman finished, covered her nose and mouth with her hand, and frowned. Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi gave a comfortable smile and raised his head and said, "naturally, there are some. But madam is pregnant and hawthorn cake is not suitable for eating. But I have a lychee cake with some sour grass juice in it. It tastes sour and sweet. It must be in line with Madam''s taste." "In that case, if you don''t submit it soon, our lady is very delicate, but she can''t stand the heat all the time." Little green said with pride. Yin Qiqi said to Wu Feng, "Wu Feng, go get some lychee cakes and present them to madam." No wind understanding, meaningful look at a small green, then back down. Small green is unwilling to show weakness of stare back, disdain of turn a white eye. To do all this well, Yin Qiqi looked back: "the summer is very hot, my wife is heavy, but I''ll wait in the shade first." The woman nodded and sat down in the shade outside the shop under the guidance of Yin Qiqi. Inadvertently saw the appearance of Yin Qiqi, the woman was very happy, surprised and said: "is it you?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi raised his head, looked at the woman in front of him, pointed to himself and frowned. "You don''t remember me? At that time, you were still selling mushrooms. I bought all your mushrooms. Have you forgotten? " The woman said with a smile. Yin Qiqi looked at the woman in front of him and tried to recall what happened before, suddenly a fragment appeared in his mind. And then with the woman in front of you. "I didn''t expect that you are now the aunt of the county''s grand master. I didn''t recognize his wife because of my clumsy eyes." Yin Qiqi said in surprise. Yan Qiqi''s words fell, the woman''s face turned red instantly, and said happily: "in fact, at that time, I and the master had already loved each other, and I was promoted by the master when I was pregnant. It''s thanks to your credit. If the mushrooms you sold me didn''t please the master, maybe I wouldn''t be who I am today." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help being surprised and joked: "I didn''t expect my mushroom to have such an adventure. It''s really amazing." "Yes, I was lucky. By the way, later I went to see you again. I wanted to thank you, but I couldn''t find your place. It''s a big pity for me. But God has eyes. I met you again, and you have become the boss of delicacy Pavilion. I apologize for my maid''s rudeness again." The woman is embarrassed to say. Yin Qiqi shook his head and said with a smile, "madam, you''re welcome. Now madam is very happy. She must take good care of herself." "Of course, I''m looking forward to the birth of this child." The woman said, a happy face touched his protruding abdomen. After a moment''s reminiscence, Wu Feng took the litchi cake and handed it to the maid behind the woman. "Well, I''ve been out for a long time. The master should worry about it. I''ll talk to you again some other day." The woman said goodbye politely. Yin Qi nodded and sent her away with a smile. When they left, Wufeng didn''t understand. She just left for a while. How could the young lady be so familiar with that woman? Forget it, these are not what she should consider. Her duty is to protect the safety of the young lady. As for other things, she has no right to interfere.However, in a short half day, all the cakes in the delicacies Pavilion had been sold out. Yin Qiqi locked the door and hung the sign of closing on his own day in front of the door. "Miss, I don''t have to work. The shop is locked. Can I..." Would rather be in the heart of their own small 99, a thought of their own hearts, can not help laughing foolishly. Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi turned his head and saw that he would rather have a silly smile on his face. He couldn''t help laughing. "What are you grinning at? If you want to go back ahead of time, I''ll ask you, "have you figured out all the accounts in the shop?" Back to God, would rather be proud of the answer: "of course, my ability you have not seen it? I can''t sort out any accounts. I''ll never forget them. The accountant here is not as good as me. " Rather words fell, Yin Qiqi felt his head with some headache. Sure enough, this guy can''t stand to ask, you can talk! There''s no end to it. "Well, well, in that case, you can go back if you want to!" Yin Qiqi waved his hand. She can''t stand this nagging guy chattering in her ears all the time. She feels that her whole head is big. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, he would rather laugh: "really? That''s great. " Finish saying then quickly ran out, even the leg is lame don''t care about. Looking at the figure who would rather run away, Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly: "it seems that only a Yan can cure this guy''s problems. They are always nagging, and they are full of literary principles. I actually sent these two living treasures to punish me for what I did in my last life." Yin Qiqi wanted to cry without tears. There must have been a lot of grumbling and quiet. Chapter 728 "Miss, don''t you think you''d rather this guy be especially attentive to miss two? As soon as I have free time, I stick with the second lady. These two people There''s a problem. " The sound of thinking without wind rings. Wufeng''s words fell, Yin Qiqi was stunned, dragged his chin and said: "it seems that you are right to say so. It''s better to be too attentive to a Yan. Now that a Yan has two years to go, it''s not impossible for her to be at the beginning of love. Ah, no, Wufeng, your cold nature actually knows this. I thought you were a girl It''s a big piece of wood Smell speech, windless body a Leng, facial expressionless face slightly some red: "Miss, what are you talking about, these are human nature, my temperament cold doesn''t mean I am wood." "Oh, we have to be small and have no wind, unexpectedly also shy ~" Yin Qiqi said unkindly. "No, no! What I said is the truth. Miss, you really hate to ignore you. " No wind said, pretending to be angry turned to one side. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, and he was also happy for Wufeng. Since Wufeng came back with her, his cold temper has changed a lot, and he can talk to people, unlike the cold temper before. I think this is also a good start! Hope to come out of the shadow of the past as soon as possible. Song Wenqing followed the two women to the position of the delicacies Pavilion. They came to the door of the delicacies Pavilion. "Eh, why did the delicacies Pavilion close so early today? Is it possible that it has been sold out?" An old woman asked suspiciously. "Yes, we managed to get here, but we missed it again. It seems that we went for nothing. Ah, we wanted to buy some for my grandson. He''s been greedy for a long time. I promised him that I would buy it today. Now it seems that it''s going to hurt his heart." Another old woman sighed. When Yin Qiqi came back to pick up some things in the store, he ran into two old women in front of the delicacies Pavilion, sighing and looking very lost. Quickly, Yin Qiqi looked at the two people in front of him and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with the two old people? Why do you sigh in front of this delicacy pavilion? " Hearing this, the old woman turned her head, looked at Yin Qiqi, and sighed: "Hey, girl, you don''t know something. We are from a neighboring village. It''s said that the cakes in the delicacy pavilion are very famous, and the price is not expensive. We common people can buy them. It happened that my grandson was making a fuss to eat. He finally got a free time and wanted to buy some for him to taste ¡­¡­¡± The old woman stopped talking. She took a look at the closed door of the delicacies Pavilion and continued: "I didn''t expect that the delicacies Pavilion closed so early today. It seems that I can''t buy any cakes today. I''m afraid to see my grandson''s disappointed eyes when I go back." "Yes, yes, we were originally inconvenient. We finally came together, but we didn''t expect to have a rush." Another old woman lost finish saying, then helped another old woman, slowly left. Seeing their lonely figure, Yin Qiqi frowned, had a plan in mind, and quickly stopped them: "wait a minute, two of you." Hearing the voice behind her, the old women turned their heads and looked at Yin Qiqi with a puzzled face. "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen. I''ll go and get you two boxes of cakes. You can take them back." With that, Yin Qiqi went into the delicacies Pavilion and took out the cakes he was going to take home. He took the cake and came to them. Yin Qiqi handed it to them and said with a smile, "you two don''t know. The delicacies Pavilion announced a new regulation today, which only sells 200 copies a day. If you want to buy the cake in the future, you can ask someone to take it with you and let the partners of the delicacies Pavilion reserve it. In this way, you don''t have to rush to empty every time." Trembling and looking at the cake in their hands, the two old women looked at Yin Qiqi and looked at each other. "You, it''s difficult for you to..." "I''m the manager of the delicacies Pavilion. If you need me in the future, you can do as I just said." Yin Qiqi replied politely. "No wonder, no wonder, how can you have the key to this delicacy pavilion? It turns out that you are the manager of this delicacy Pavilion. It seems that we are lucky today." The old lady said to the lady beside her. "Yes, thank you very much. Here''s the money. Please accept it." The woman said, and the old woman will be used to buy pastry silver handed in the past. Yin Qiqi stepped back and said with a smile, "no, I''m sorry that I didn''t let you know the news. We will inform you in advance when we announce the change of the news, so as not to let you go in vain again." "This How could this make us before Yin Qiqi spoke, song Wenqing tightly hugged Yin Qiqi, breathed the familiar taste, and filled his heart instantly. "I''m back. Are you back? " The voices of song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi fell at the same time. With a smile, Yin Qiqi tightly encircled song Wenqing''s back, with a happy face. "Yes, I''m back." Song Wenqing continued."Well, I know." Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and they hugged each other tightly, as if it had been several centuries, and their missing grew like wild grass. People who passed by occasionally looked at them. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing didn''t care at all, hugged each other tightly, and understood their yearning for many days. As soon as Xiao Yishui was ready to visit Yin Qiqi in the delicacies Pavilion, he saw such a beautiful scene. The gift in the hand instantly fell to the ground, Xiao Yishui heart suddenly a pain, some can''t believe his eyes. Who is that man? Why has he never seen song Wenqing? From his back, he can see that song Wenqing''s face is not him at all. Song Wenqing left a few days after her wedding and never came back. Who is the man now? Slightly wrinkled a good-looking eyebrow, Xiao Yishui''s face pale as if there was no blood in general. In this period of time he did not know what had happened. Since there was another man beside her, he did not know. Did he still have a chance? At the thought of this, Xiao Yi''s heart gradually tightened. His heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He seemed to stand here for more than a second like a needle. Slowly turned around, Xiao Yishui a burst of bitter smile, like walking dead general slowly leave, lonely back makes people sad. After a long time, the two talents slowly separated. Song Wenqing lifted his lips with a smile, lifted the broken hair in Yin Qiqi''s ear, and said gently, "lady, it''s very hot. I''ve prepared a good place for you. Let''s go and have a look now?" Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi raised his head and said without any sign of weakness: "OK, go or not, I''ll see what you want to use to buy me off. Don''t think that giving a little gift can clear your guilt." Chapter 729 "Yes, what the lady said is to promise her husband that she will like it. As for the accusation, she should remember it first. Only in this way can she owe her all her life." Song Wenqing said softly. sudden love words to Yin 77 can not help but face a red, this guy has not seen such a period of time, love words are getting more and more skilled, I really do not know if I often say these words to other girls. Thinking of this, Yin Qiyi looked at Song Wenqing suspiciously, then shook his head. Song Wenqing saw that Yin Qiqi looked at himself suspiciously, slightly stunned, and then reacted. Then he put his arms around Yin Qiqi''s waist, and song Wenqing continued: "don''t worry, lady. I''m clean for my husband. Love words only tell her, but I don''t like other people." Hearing the words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and said, "who wants to hear your explanation? I didn''t say that you are fooling around outside. Have you done something bad for your hospitality?" Yin Qiqi held out his hand and pointed to song Wenqing with a quick and honest expression. Gently holding Yin Qiqi''s white finger on his chest, song Wenqing picked the tip of his eyebrow: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask it." Feeling the powerful heartbeat of song Wenqing''s chest, Yin Qiqi could not help reddening his cheek and retracted his hand in a panic. "You You rascal "Ah, madam, what you said is wrong. How can I be a rogue? It''s my wife who doubts me. Being a husband is just a proof to my wife. How can I be a rogue? But if my wife likes it, I like it no matter what kind of woman I am." With that, song Wenqing slowly approached Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi''s ears were slightly red. He quickly put his hand in front of song Wenqing, and said with a smile, "OK, you''re right, don''t you mean there''s something for me? Not yet, let''s go Hearing the speech, song Wenqing put away his idle practice and said with a smile, "good lady, obey your husband." The two left noisily. The delicate box was shining in the corner. Unfortunately, no one found it and lost its original meaning. Just like his master, he is doomed to be worthless without the appreciation of his beloved. Fu Youran followed song Wenqing to Fusang village and lost him. Finally, at the door of his inn, he saw that song Wenqing was riding a horse and got off the horse. Frowned, Fu leisurely came forward, arrogant and domineering asked: "Hello, Miss Ben asked you, where is the man riding this horse?" Little two, who was cleaning the horses, was stunned. Seeing Fu Youran in gorgeous clothes, he quickly replied, "what can I do for you, miss?" "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me where the owner of the horse has gone?" Fu Youran was a little impatient. The thought that song Wenqing had gone to find the village girl at the moment made her angry. How could the man she fell in love with let others touch her. When he stopped, he was in a bit of a dilemma, but he didn''t dare offend Fu Youran: "this Miss, it''s not convenient for us to disclose the privacy of the guests. I don''t know who miss is from the guest? " Smell speech, Fu leisurely angry, a whip on the body of small two, said angrily: "Miss asked you, you actually don''t answer, really damn!" Fu Youran finished and continued to wave the whip. Whip after whip fell, and the scream of the second child sounded at the door of the inn. More and more people gathered around him and pointed at Fu Youran one after another. "Ah, this little second brother is really poor. How could he meet such a difficult guest? You can see that he lost half his life after fighting!" "Yes, yes, this young lady looks as beautiful as a flower. I didn''t expect she was so kind-hearted!" People around him were talking about it one after another. Fu Youran felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you looking at? If you chew your tongue again, I''ll fight with you!" Fu Youran''s words fell down, and others quickly stepped back two steps, not wanting to cause trouble. They believe that Fu Youran will really do so. Yin Yanyan and she would rather hang out in the street and be shy behind her, just like a shy daughter-in-law. "Rather, what do you want me to do? What''s fun in the street? I''d rather go home and read a book." Yin Yanyan''s words fell down. Seeing that the person behind her would rather not answer, she quickly turned around and frowned and said, "Hey, did you listen to me! I usually see you nagging in front of my elder sister. How can I be silent when I see you? Can I be very fierce? " Smell speech, would rather hurry back to God, see in front of the girl frowning, a face of not willing, quickly said: "no, a Yan, I just want to take you where to play, you don''t get angry." "Who''s angry? By the way, did you call ah Yan, too? Believe it or not... " With that, Yin Yanyan reaches out her hand and tries to squeeze her ears. I''d rather cover my ears and quickly say, "ah Yan, don''t do that. I heard that there is a tea house in front of me. It''s better for us to go somewhere. Their new snow mountain tea is very good. You must like it." I would rather finish quickly than stutter in front of Yin Yanyan."Really? Why don''t you go now? " Yin Yan said solemnly and turned around with a smile on her lips. This fool, don''t think she can''t see his careful thinking, just say what she wants to say, just like the girl''s family. "Well, OK, we''ll go now." Rather than react, I see Yin Yanyan walking towards the front and quickly follow her. Her heart is as sweet as honey. Passing by an inn, they saw a woman with a whip beating the shop boy, slowing down the pace at the foot. Yin Yanyan frowned and her palm tightened slightly. She seemed very dissatisfied with the woman''s way of doing it and wanted to stop her. Rather see the mind of Yin Yanyan, went to her in front, shook his head: "a Yan, you stay here, I will solve." Without waiting for Yin Yanyan to respond, she would rather walk towards the crowd. "Ah, you..." Yin Yanyan looks at her back and can''t help but worry about him. That woman is not easy to be provoked. She would rather that guy would suffer a loss. Fu Youran couldn''t help laughing. He looked at it with disdain and said with a sneer: "I''m a joke. I''m a miss of the general''s mansion in the north of the town. I want to apologize to a civilian. I''m full of food and have a daydream!" "What, it''s the eldest lady of Zhenbei general''s mansion. How can she come to a small town like ours?" "Yes, it can''t be fake! I think she just evaded responsibility, didn''t want to apologize, deliberately made up a lie! " "I think so. There is no servant girl or bodyguard around the eldest lady of the general''s residence in the north of the town. Who believes that?" Chapter 730 All the people around whispered. Fu Youran listened to it word by word. He tightly held the whip in his hand, and could not bear to roar: "wanton, but a group of cheap bastards, dare to question the identity of miss. Believe it or not, Miss wants your head!" "Oh, the young lady lost her temper. We are so scared!" The man said, laughing at the people behind him, the crowd echoed. "You You! If Miss Ben doesn''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t be the daughter of Zhenbei general! " Fu Youran finished, then waved the whip in his hand, trying to break the man who just talked to pieces. Fu Youran''s whip fell, and the man''s face changed greatly. He stood there pale, so scared that he forgot to respond. As the whip was about to fall on the man, people took a step back. Looking at the right time, I''d rather catch the whip and look at Fu Youran without expression, with cold eyes. Seeing that his whip was caught by someone, Fu Youran was very angry. He held the whip tightly and refused to let go: "you let go, believe it or not, Miss Ben will kill you!" Fu Youran finished and pulled the whip on his hand. Would rather sneer, mouth hook up a smile, light floating in the hands of the loose whip: "good!" He would rather let go of his hand. Fu Youran''s center of gravity was unstable. He fell back and fell off his horse. He was about to fall on the ground. A figure suddenly flew in from the crowd, dragged Fu Youran''s body and put it on the ground, then released his hand. Standing respectfully in front of Fu Youran, Qike de frowned and said, "Miss Fu, it''s impolite." Instead of falling on the cold ground in his imagination, Fu Youran opened his eyes and saw chikkot in front of him. He was overjoyed: "general Qi, I didn''t expect you to come too. Please forgive me. You can help me teach these Untouchables a lesson. They dare to bully me. He is the one who drives these Untouchables. You must teach them a lesson." Fu Youran finished and took a proud look. "I didn''t expect that she was really the eldest lady of the general''s residence in the north of the town. It''s over. Now we''re dead." "Yes, yes, I didn''t want to talk fast when I knew it. I''m going to lose my life." People in the crowd shivered and bowed their heads. From time to time, they looked at zikord, and his body trembled even more. He would rather take a look at him and frown. He has never seen him before, so he thinks that he and Fu Youran are in the same group and is on guard. Qi Ke De listened to Fu you ran as a pariah. His face was very ugly. He took back his hand and said without expression: "as far as I know, it''s Miss Fu who started the dispute first. I''m sorry that my subordinates can''t follow his orders." Fu Youran is ecstatic looking at the front of the would rather, as if would rather in front of her is already a dead man, with qikede, arrogance more soaring, this group of Dalits are waiting for the head! With this in mind, I don''t know that Qike De is also a pariah in his mouth. Qike de was an orphan when he was a child. I don''t know how much sweat he paid to become a general today, but now he is denied by Fu Youran, a light pariah. It''s naturally uncomfortable. Fu Youran''s face changed when he heard his words. He looked at him incredulously, and his voice suddenly raised two tones: "what? General Qi, did I hear you right? Did you help these Dalits to accuse me Fu Youran is about to explode at the moment. It''s clearly the fault of this group of Dalits. Qike de actually helps them to speak. She''s the first lady of the general''s mansion in the north of town. How can she suffer such grievances! "Don''t you forget that I am also a pariah, so I can''t accept Miss Fu''s request." The villagers around him raised their heads and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the general is a good man. Now they should be able to save their lives. Would rather look puzzled, did not expect things to reverse so quickly. "Well, well, general Qi, since you are determined to protect these Dalits today, don''t forget that I won''t give up for today''s shame. Wait for me!" Fu Youran finished, then went into the inn. Zikord stood in the same place and didn''t finish. His frown could see his mood at the moment. Seeing that Fu Youran left, people around him scattered one after another. They were afraid that Fu Youran would pursue himself and kill them later. Would rather take a deep look at zikord, bent down to help the shop boy on the ground, and took him to the hospital for treatment. The innkeeper didn''t respond for a moment. Looking at Fu Youran in front of him, he lowered his head tremblingly. "Don''t worry, miss. You can''t find a room for me!" Fu Youran threatened. She doesn''t believe it. Song Wenqing''s horses are all here. He won''t come back. Qike de has come here. She''ll wait here. If she doesn''t believe she can''t see song Wenqing, she''ll meet the village girl by the way. Smell speech, inn owner hastily return to a God, bow and stoop of say: "yes, miss, please come with me."This is a great Buddha. I can''t afford to offend him. The innkeeper thinks he is unlucky. Seeing the girl coming out of the crowd, Yin Yanyan quickly came forward to help him, frowned and asked, "is that all? I don''t think that woman is easy to deal with? " Just now, she didn''t see the situation inside clearly. She didn''t expect that she would rather bring out the shop boy so soon. She couldn''t help but have some doubts. Rather nodded, raised a smile: "well, don''t worry, we''d better send him to the hospital as soon as possible! I''ll talk about the details later. " "All right then!" Although Yin Yanyan wants to know now, she knows that human life is crucial and can''t be delayed, so she has to promise. Looking at Song Wenqing''s horse, zikord''s brow was deeper. It seems that the master has gone to find the princess. Fu Youran suddenly appears here. He must have followed the master. I''m afraid he should have learned about the princess. As soon as he thought of this, he left quickly. He must find the master and tell him the situation. Otherwise, the princess will be in danger. It''s not only Fu Youran, but if the emperor knows it, it will be even more troublesome, for fear of her life. When Xiao Yishui returned to the mansion, Miaoyin immediately welcomed him and said happily, "brother Yishui, you are back. How can you be so embarrassed when you go there? By the way, look at this. It''s a sachet I embroidered myself. Is it beautiful? " Miaoyin said, quickly put the sachet on Xiao Yishui''s hand, and blushed. Aunt said Yi water brother is a relatively slow person, only their own heart to take care of him, one day he can understand his mind. Smell speech, Xiao Yi water looked at the sachet in the hand, can''t help but wry smile. Chapter 731 I was thinking of meeting her well to show my mind, but I couldn''t find it. He returns the sachet to Miaoyin. Regardless of Miaoyin''s cry behind him, Xiao Yishui enters the study, locks himself in the room and refuses to open the door. Miaoyin patted outside the door for a while. When he saw that Xiao Yishui still didn''t open the door, he felt lost. But looked at the wound in the hand, not careful to touch the frown. Looking up at Xiao Yishui in the room, Miaoyin makes up her mind. Brother Yishui, I believe that one day you will forget that woman and fall in love with me. Thinking of this, Miaoyin takes a look and then leaves. She knows that what Xiao Yishui needs now is a person to calm down. An Shi witnessed this scene in the dark. His eyes were slightly cold. He bowed his head and said two words to the servant girl behind him. After a deep look at the direction of the study, he turned and left. Song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi to a deserted place. Yin Qiqi frowned, looked at the bare mountain and said, "is this the surprise you gave me? I don''t see anything but weeds and big trees. " With one hand across Yin Qiqi''s waist, song Wenqing took out a handkerchief from his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry, lady. You''ll know later." With that, song Wenqing gently put the handkerchief in front of Yin Qiqi''s eyes. Yin Qiqi touched the cloth strip in his eyes with a puzzled face, and asked around: "what do you want to do, and make it mysterious, smelly man, you don''t want to leave me in this deep mountain? I''ll tell you, I remember the way I just came. Don''t try to make fun of me. " Hearing the speech, song Wenqing shook his head and took Yin Qiqi''s little hand: "don''t worry, I can''t bear to leave my wife here and follow me." "But..." Yin Qiqi was puzzled. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t speak, he closed his mouth and slowly followed song Wenqing''s footsteps. She never thought that she would see such beautiful scenery one day, and that there would be a man willing to plant a large sea of flowers for her to please her. Surprised to cover his mouth, Yan Qiqi could not help but his eyes were a little wet, and his fingers gently slid over the blue flowers, which took a lot of time to take good care of them, spreading a trace of heartache in his heart. Turning his head and looking at Song Wenqing in front of him, Yin Qiqi laughed and rushed into song Wenqing''s arms. No matter how much unhappiness they had had, she was relieved to know what he had done for her. It''s enough for a man to do this for himself. She will never let go of this man in her life. In the quiet valley, there are only two of them in the huge sea of blue flowers. No one can disturb them, just like a couple of immortals. Yin Qiqi was paralyzed in the warm arms of song Wenqing. Song Wenqing opened his eyes and picked up Yin Qiqi. His lustful eyes gently looked at the person in his arms, and a slightly hoarse magnetic voice sounded. "I Is that ok? " Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi blushed even more, like a cooked shrimp, nodded in Song Wenqing''s arms, and then buried it. Knowing that the other party had agreed, song Wenqing was overjoyed. With a smile on her lips, she quickened her pace and walked towards the bamboo house. Time seems to be still at this moment. The breeze gently blows over the blue sea of flowers and raises a burst of petals. It''s very beautiful. The birds and animals in the valley sing twice from time to time, as if celebrating something. The picture is too beautiful. Song Yinqing asked, "what''s the name of Qinghua''s house behind him?" "It''s an unknown flower. I brought it back when I saw it was beautiful. If you like, you can give it a name." With that, song Wenqing kept fiddling with Yin Qiqi''s green silk. "Yes? I''ll have to think about it. " Yin Qiqi held his cheek to meditate. After a while, Yin Qiqi suddenly sat up, pointed to the flowers and said, "by the way, its root is scarlet, and its blue petals set off. It''s like the lovers who are separated from each other. Or call it Acacia!" Hearing the speech, song Wenqing nodded thoughtfully: "Acacia? Acacia to the bone, good, good name "Then it''s called Acacia. It belongs to us. It will always be..." Yin Qi chuckled. "Lady?" Song Wenqing called softly. Song Wenqing said: "all of a sudden, Acacia goes to the bone, but I want my wife to stay with me forever, instead of looking at each other like this Acacia flower. We should always be together and never separate." Yin Qiqi was moved in his heart. Thinking of his swollen lips, he pretended to complain and turned around: "you I don''t care about you. " Song Wenqing pulled Yin Qiqi''s body over, hugged him and said softly, "come back to the palace with me in a few days."Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi immediately did it, and asked with an unbelievable face: "what, back to the palace?" Seeing song Wenqing''s slightly injured eyes, Yin Qiqi realized that his reaction was too excited and quickly explained: "no, no, we are not OK now? Why go back to the palace? " Yin Qiqi frowned. Why did the smelly man suddenly put forward this? Isn''t it worth mentioning? And has everything been done with him? But doesn''t the palace say there are many rules? Even if I go back with him, I can''t stand all the complicated etiquette. I''d better be happy here. When she gets her business bigger, why go to that cage like place. If there are any other girls or concubines in his family, there will be kings like them! I''m not good at dealing with them. A group of women are jealous in the palace. It''s a headache to think about it. He didn''t know his identity before, but now he jumped into the fire pit. After that, Yin Qiyi had no love. Song Wenqing frowned and looked at the people in front of her, sometimes frowning and sometimes distressed. She knew that she must be filling some pictures in her head again, and she couldn''t help but feel helpless. After poking Yin Qiqi''s head, song Wenqing said, "what do you think! Don''t worry. If you have a husband, you don''t have to worry about anything. " Song Wenqing''s words seemed to have the power of bewitching people''s hearts. When Yin Qiqi heard the words, he looked back. Looking at Song Wenqing''s firm eyes, his worries dissipated a lot. Looking away, Yin Qiqi pursed his lips and pulled the corner of his clothes: "that father and mother..." Before Yin Qiqi''s words were finished, song Wenqing continued: "you don''t have to worry about these. Your father-in-law, mother-in-law and ah Yan, we can let them go together." Chapter 732 Hearing the speech, Yin Qiqi looked up in surprise and said in some embarrassment, "will it be too troublesome? After all, this woman''s marriage has no reason to bring her family back to her husband''s home." In fact, in Yin Qiqi''s heart, she was very satisfied to hear song Wenqing''s words. No matter whether she went to the palace or not, she would accompany her parents, because she said she would never leave them. There is a Yan, did not see her find a good home, her sister will not be at ease. Holding Yin Qiqi''s hands, song Wenqing reassured her and said, "since you admit that I am your husband, then I have the obligation to take care of you. You must be in a dilemma. I love you and will naturally love your family. Do you not believe in being a husband?" When song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi quickly waved his hand and denied, "no, no, no, I just think that in such a gorgeous place as the palace, my parents will not get used to it." "Nothing. When you get to the palace, you can still do what you like. I will secretly send someone to protect you. Everything now will not change in the future. It''s just a change of place." Song Wenqing said affectionately. "But..." Yin Qiqi wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by song Wenqing. Song Wenqing covered Yin Qiqi''s mouth and said with a smile, "this matter is settled. If you speak again, I''ll kiss you and do what my husband says." Wen Yan, Yin Qiqi quickly kept a distance from Song Wenqing, covered his mouth tightly, and looked at him on guard. She doesn''t want to fall into this man''s hands again. She is still in pain now! Yin Qiqi wanted to cry without tears. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s defensive face, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing. Song Wenqing shakes her head helplessly because she looks so scared. To take care of her for the first time, she has to make up for her weak body. Yin Qiqi had no idea what song Wenqing was thinking in his heart, but he felt his eyes were very dangerous and could not help shivering. What bad idea is this stinking man making? Yin Qiqi was puzzled. "Congratulations girl unlock love stage, hey hey, girl, have a look at your space, have a big surprise!" The old man''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind, and Yin Qiqi frowned. Isn''t it joy, anger, sorrow and fear of love and evil? Just unlock the Hi, how to jump to love, what is this operation? Seeing Yin Qiqi''s doubts, the old man continued: "girl, don''t worry, we are not hierarchical, let it be, don''t tangle with the literal meaning." "It''s so unruly, ha ha." Yin Qiqi sneered in his heart. "Ah, girl, you don''t care about these. After all, I don''t know if it''s not. There are laws in the world. You''d better have a look!" With that, the old man disappeared into Yin Qiqi''s mind. Yan Qiqi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, sighed, and then went into his own divine consciousness. It is found that the space has changed a lot from before, not only the spring water, but also the place. There is also a thatched cottage. Yin Qiyi was very happy and quickly went over, with a curious mind, opened the door of the thatched cottage. I saw it empty, nothing, the only thing is the thin cicada fan on the bed. "What''s the use of this, a fan?" Yin Qiqi looked back and forth for a long time, but he still didn''t find any strange things. He could not help frowning and shouting to the air: "Hey, this is not playing with me! What''s the reward for every upgrade? Just a useless broken fan? " No one answered in the air. Yin Qiqi knew where the old man must have gone to sleep. No longer pay attention to it, Yin Qiqi put the fan away and recovered. Seeing song Wenqing looking at himself worried, he felt the back of his head awkwardly. "You were just thinking about something. You didn''t pay attention to it after shouting for a long time. If you don''t want to, I''ll..." Before Song Wenqing''s words were finished, Yin Qiqi covered song Wenqing''s lips and said gently, "don''t worry, I''ve figured out some things. I accepted your proposal just now." "Really?" Song Wenqing''s eyes brightened, but he could not help worrying. There is no doubt that seven points of protection will add a little danger to her and her family. "Well, I believe you." Yin Qiqi said firmly. Two people close together, blue petals fall with the wind, fall on their clothes, like a pair of comfortable landscape painting. On the other side, qikede looked for the place where song Wenqing might appear, but there was no sign of song Wenqing. Finally, she learned that Yin Qiqi was not seen, and she was relieved. I think the master and the princess should go out. With the master, there will be no problem. Thinking of this, zikord felt like he had laid down a huge stone. The next day."Well, have you heard? It''s said that the husband of the three girls of the Yin family has come back, and that they have to take their family away! " A woman said to a group of people with relish. "Yes? It turns out that the three girls of the Yin family were not abandoned. Did her husband go out to fight? " "Well, it''s said that they are going to move to the king''s city this time. You all go directly to the king''s city, but it''s the most prosperous place. I think Lianzhi should have made a fortune in the city, and then he came back to pick up the three girls and their family." "Yes, yes, you see, these three girls are also good at making money. I see, the second room of the Yin family has been working hard and is going to have a good life." "Is that true?" "Of course, it''s true. I can still cheat you. This is what a relative in a small town told me. Otherwise, how could I know such a big thing, don''t you think?" The madam said triumphantly, but didn''t know that there was a body behind him that was slowly approaching. Seeing Liu''s body, the faces of the people who talked and laughed with the woman before changed and scattered one after another. The woman looks puzzled, not happy looking at their back, roaring: "Hey, what are you running for? I haven''t finished. Hum, a group of fools, don''t listen to me." Then the woman turned her head and was ready to leave. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Liu staring at herself with a gloomy face. The woman was startled, patted her chest and said, "Hey, aunt Yin, you don''t make a sound even standing behind others. You really scared me to death." Smell speech, Liu Shi frowned, stopped a woman to say: "I ask you, you just said three wenches want to move, true false, how did I not hear, you should not deliberately chew the tongue here!" "I lied to you. I told you the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your three girls what they are doing here." The woman said unconvinced. Chapter 733 Liu Shi took back his hand, still can''t believe, three wenches a unexpectedly want to move to King City? Is this Lian Zhi a noble man in the city of kings? In the heart of a string of doubts, Liu''s jealousy, how can this light cheap two rooms, they are also three wench''s family, can''t throw them down! Taking advantage of Liu''s thinking, the woman ran out in a hurry, for fear that she might have something to do with Liu. Who in the village doesn''t know that Liu''s rascal is good if she entangles her? Liu''s back to God, the woman has disappeared, in the heart secretly scolded twice, then turned away. She had to go back and discuss with her mother-in-law, otherwise she would have eaten the loss for nothing. She couldn''t just let it go. She would not be reconciled if she didn''t squeeze Er Fang to eat meat. He quickened his pace, and Liu walked towards the Yin family, not daring to delay for a moment. "Mother in law! No, mother-in-law, something''s wrong! " Across the distance, I heard Liu''s voice, Yin''s mother in the yard frowned, and the old voice was slightly angry: "what are you shouting, old lady, I''m not dead!" "Well, mother-in-law, that''s not what I mean. I can''t. I''ll take a breath first." Liu said, ran to the kitchen jar scooped a big water, gulped down. Feeling a lot more comfortable in his voice, Liu ran to Yin''s mother and gasped: "mother in law, I just heard them talking about the three girls in the village. It''s said that the ER Fang family are going to move to the king''s city, and even the branch has come back. Think about the king''s city, the richest place in the Xiao Dynasty. I think the branch is not simple, we can''t Let them just run away. " "What? They''re going to the King City? Do you want to stay Yin''s mother exclaimed in surprise. "Yes, mother-in-law, I came back as soon as I heard the news? What do you say to do! According to me, you shouldn''t have allowed them to separate their families at the beginning. Now their wings are getting harder and harder. If you don''t report such a big thing to your mother-in-law, you''ll be a group of white eyed wolves Liu''s finish saying, toward a side FIE, the eyes are not reconciled look. Yin mother''s face became more and more deep, and the whole person was covered with a layer of gloomy color. She didn''t know what bad idea she was making. Liu was still chattering, and Yin''s mother didn''t answer, but her locked brow saw her restless mind at the moment. Er Fang wants to move to the king''s city. She didn''t see Lian Zhi at first. Now it seems that Lian Zhi is a person in the king''s city. She just doesn''t know why she came to their small village. After all, who can know about the rich family? I didn''t expect that the dead girl still had some skills. In such a short time, Lianzhi revealed her true identity. It seems that Lianzhi should go home to report this time. The thought that the dead girl''s family is going to live a good life in Wangcheng makes her feel even worse. Why is the wild seed that she picked up promising? Her two unsuccessful sons are two wastes. She is not reconciled to it! No, I don''t think we can let them get rid of them like this. The sparrow wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. It''s just a daydream on a sunny day. The sound of broken thoughts in her ears still did not stop, and Yin''s mother turned back and frowned: "OK, how promising is it to move to the king''s city? If they can go, we can go too. Besides, these three girls still have such business here. I don''t believe that she will give up easily. No matter how she arranges everything, what''s the hurry! " With that, Yin''s mother glared at Liu. "What my mother-in-law said was that I was too anxious. What can my mother-in-law do?" Liu asked cautiously. "Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who have a heart. Don''t I know how to deal with my son?" Speaking of this, Yin''s mother sneered. On the other side, song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi strolled in the street, changing back to Lian Zhi''s mask, and their fingers were clasped, and their hands and feet exuded the taste of happiness. From today on, she is her own person, song Wenqing thought, the corners of her mouth naturally evoke a smile, how can not hide. "Pinch sugar man, pinch sugar man, girl and brother, pinch sugar man!" The voice of the sugar dealer sounded, and Yin Qiqi''s eyes turned to the sugar shop, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Girl, how about a sugar man?" Asked the sugar dealer cautiously. Yin Qiqi laughed, did not answer, came to the sugar dealer, picked up a sugar man in his hand to check. Aware of Yin Qiqi''s eyes, song Wenqing smile: "how do you like it?" Yin Qiqi nodded, raised his head to song Wenqing''s deep eyes, and said with a smile, "naturally I like it. The sugar man is so lifelike. The boss''s craftsmanship is very good." When the sugar dealer heard Yin Qiqi''s praise, his face was even more smiling, and he said kindly, "girl, I have a good eye. I can''t say anything else. In my town, the sugar man in my shop is the best. This is our family''s ancestral craft. If the girl likes it, buy one!" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "you little brother can do business.""Ha ha, I''m joking. It''s just a small business. It''s just a family support. Naturally, I have to have some skills." The sugar dealer felt the back of his head with embarrassment, and his cheek was slightly hot. "Not modest, that you have confidence in yourself, I believe you must have real ability, this sugar man, I bought it." With seven words in his heart, he took out the silver. Song Wenqing, who had never spoken, stopped Yin Qiqi''s action. Yin Qiqi was puzzled, and the sugar dealer didn''t know why. Looking at Song Wenqing in doubt, he opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?" Song Wenqing nodded, looked at the sugar man in Yin Qiqi''s hand, and picked the tip of his brow: "the craft is really good." With that, song Wenqing took out a ingot of silver from his arms and put it on the stall. "Thank you, brother." The sugar dealer nodded his thanks. Song Wenqing said nothing, and his eyes fell on Yin Qiqi, who was beside him, with a tender face. "Well, let''s go!" Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing''s hand. "I''ll give you this miniature version, and I''ll give you yours, so that we can be together forever." After taking the reduced version of sugar man in Yin Qiqi''s hand, song Wenqing put a smile on her lips, looked at the beautiful face in front of her eyes with deep eyes, and said gently, "don''t worry, we will always be together." "Well, I believe you." Yin Qiqi grinned. The time around seemed to be still. In the eyes of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, there was only one another, and it seemed that there was no room for other things except each other. Chapter 734 Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered a sentence in his mind: "hand with son, grow old with son. The harp and the harp are in the royal court. It''s good to be quiet. " That''s what it''s like now! "If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband. If you have a husband like this, why do you want a wife? " The two were secretly gratified. His body was suddenly hit by someone, and Yin Qiqi returned to his senses, and his face suddenly changed: "my purse, thief!" He patted Tangqi''s figure in front of her and said, "don''t worry about it." Without waiting for Yin Qiqi to answer, song Wenqing ran after the figure in front of him. His eyes were cold for a moment, and he disdained to say: "dare to steal in front of me, I think you are tired of living." Seeing the people behind him catching up, the man quickly ran to the front and didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hid around in an attempt to get rid of song Wenqing behind him. But is song Wenqing so easy to get rid of? If you are made by a petty thief, it will make you laugh. Do you really think that he and King Qing are ornaments? Yin Qiqi looked at the figure of two people leaving, but he couldn''t care so much, so he quickly followed up. Through a small alley, the man looked around and was relieved to see that song Wenqing didn''t catch up. Patted his chest, the man weighed the silver in his hand and said with a smile: "great, so that the children don''t have to go hungry." The man said, turned to want to return to their own place, but unexpectedly a chill hit. Song Wenqing didn''t know when to stand behind him and stared at him coldly. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the man carefully put the silver in his hand behind him and wanted to slip away when song Wenqing couldn''t live. Song Wenqing looks at the man in front of her without expression, and the cold voice rings out. "Why, do you hand it in or do I?" The man frowned and subconsciously took two steps back. It seems that this time we are in trouble, the man thought to himself. Holding the purse tightly, the man looks at the gorgeous song Wenqing with deep hatred. If it were not for the corrupt officials, the children of the rich family, and the mediocre emperor, the common people would not be reduced to this place. At the thought that the children at home were still hungry, the man bit his teeth and ran out. Aware that the man wanted to run away, song Wenqing turned over and gently fell in front of the man, with a cold face and a smile: "want to run? I gave you a chance. Since you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being rude. " With that, Song Qing snatches the man''s two money bags out of his hands. Only heard "ah", the man knelt in front of song Wenqing, trying to stand up, but how can not stand up. Hateful, did not expect to fall in the hands of this man today, children, sorry, I have tried my best, think of here, a trace of bitterness flashed on the man''s face. Looking up at Song Wenqing in front of him, the man''s silk did not hide his hatred in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "since it''s in your hands, I have nothing to say. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do as you please." The man then turned his head to one side. The thin faces of the children came to mind. The man closed his eyes and felt sad. It''s a pity that the children would have something to eat! Song Wenqing frowned. Seeing the sad expression on the man''s face, she was puzzled. This man is different from the thieves he used to catch. It seems that there is something hard to say? However, it''s hard to say that she shouldn''t do such immoral things. Thinking of this, song Wenqing firmed her eyes. "I''ve given you the chance. You don''t cherish it. You just wait for the Yamen people here!" Song Wenqing finished, then turned to leave. He has to go back quickly, otherwise that smelly girl should be worried. Ah, yamen, the place where people eat and don''t spit bones, it seems that he is in a place where he can''t turn over this time. He''s not reconciled. He hasn''t killed the senseless HunJun, and hasn''t abided by the agreement with the children. He really hates Song Wenqing frowned, ready to leave this land of right and wrong, but saw a familiar figure appeared in front of him, hurried forward. "Why did you come here? Didn''t you wait for me somewhere?" Song Wenqing touched the broken hair in his ear for Yin Qiqi. After calming down his mind, Yin Qiqi raised his head and said, "I''m ok. What''s the matter? Did the purse come back?" Song Wenqing chuckled, handed his pocket to Yin Qiqi, and said, "if you go out for your husband, you will be caught by hand." Yan Qiqi took the money bag in surprise and said with a smile, "great." Taking the money bag into his arms, looking at the man kneeling in the alley, Yin Qiqi came forward, frowned, pointed to the man and said, "this is not..." "He''s the one who stole your money bag. I taught him a lesson. It''s disgusting to live by these dirty means. I''ve informed the Yamen that they are coming. We don''t have to pay attention to them." Song Wenqing finished and frowned."That''s right." Yin Qi nodded. Bending down and squatting in front of the man, Yin Qiqi frowned and said, "I say you, a man with sound hands and feet, why don''t you make money with your own hands and have to be a thief? You know, this life can be so ruined." The man didn''t speak and bit his lips, obviously didn''t want to pay attention to Yin Qiqi. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Yin Qiqi sighed and said, "well, it seems that you don''t understand, but this time, it''s a lesson for you. Don''t do this kind of thing again." Yin Qiqi shook his head, came to song Wenqing''s side, frowned and said, "or we''ll let him go this time! I have an intuition that he didn''t steal for the sake of money. He should have some trouble! " "All right, listen to the lady." Song Wenqing finished and untied the acupoints on the man. The man was paralyzed and his body moved. Seeing that the man was ok, Yin Qiqi chuckled and took song Wenqing''s arm: "OK, let''s go!" Song Wenqing nodded and looked at Yin Qiqi with a spoiled face. Seeing Yin Qiqi and them leaving, the man slowly stood up and yelled in pain: "do you think I''m willing to do such a thing? Were it not for the incompetence of the emperor and the increase of taxes every year, which made the people miserable, and those who couldn''t pay taxes would rob us. We, who have no food to live on, can only starve. How could we do these dirty activities? The people are displaced and homeless. It''s all your rich people''s fault! " Chapter 735 When the man''s words fell, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing stopped one after another. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing and saw that song Wenqing frowned tightly and pursed his lips. It seems that this is the so-called hatred of the rich. Do they just look like rich people? Yin Qiyi was speechless. "What did you just say, say it again." Song Wenqing looked back and frowned. The man sneered and couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to song Wenqing and said, "do you think I dare not say it? I say it''s all you rich children, a group of rice insects who are not doing their proper work, and the ridiculous emperors who have made our common people hungry, live in the open and live in the open, and can''t eat enough! " Feeling song Wenqing''s palm slightly tightened, Yin Qiqi took his hand and motioned him not to worry. There was a warmth in his heart, and song Wenqing subconsciously looked at Yin Qiqi and gave him a smile. Turning to look at the man in front of him, song Wenqing continued: "I don''t know that today''s Xiao Dynasty has become like this. You should report these things to local officials, and they should be accepted by their own people, instead of stealing here for a living and falling down." "Hahaha, what a man who is willing to fall. Now all the officials are protecting each other. Do you think our common people have never reported it? Every time they say they will give out money and food. It''s been several years, and there''s no news. If we didn''t live by stealing money from you rich people, we would have starved to death! " The man''s face is full of hate. "This..." Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing in embarrassment. Song Wenqing did not speak, quietly looking at the man in front of him, thinking about the credibility of his words. The man named stone was slightly stunned, and his eyes were slightly moist. He didn''t know how to tell them the cruel reality, so he had to give a deep sigh to one side. "Brother stone?" The young voice sounded with one voice. Seeing that there was nothing on the stone''s hand, the children''s faces were lost. Their bright eyes immediately lost their luster and lowered their heads one after another. "I don''t have any food today. What can I do? My sister can''t make it any longer." A little boy''s voice sounded, and Yin Qiqi saw a seven or eight year old boy with a few months old child in his hand. There was a bitter feeling in his heart, and Yin Qiqi frowned. Song Wenqing was not happy to see this scene. Looking at the little face of a child, he was stabbing a knife in his heart. Holding his hands tightly, song Wenqing exudes a cold breath, which is caused by his so-called brother Xiao Wuliang. As the prince of the Xiao Dynasty, he also has the responsibility. Just when Yin Qiqi''s song Wenqing was in a daze, a little girl suddenly pointed to Yin Qiqi and asked, "Hey, brother stone, who are these two beautiful brothers and sisters?" The little girl''s words fell, and the children looked at Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing at the door, with a trace of doubt in their innocent eyes. In contrast, the boy holding the baby did not have any emotion in his eyes and seemed to have a faint hatred. Maybe he doesn''t like the rich! After all, they were so gorgeous today that they should be their eyesore. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi felt sad. Stone looked at the door of the two people, said indifferently: "but is two irrelevant people, don''t care, go back!" The words of the stone fell, and the children looked at Yin Qiqi and they went back to the room one after another. The boy holding the baby looked at Song Wenqing deeply, and the hatred in his eyes was more intense. "Ah..." The baby in the boy''s arms suddenly cried out. It was not as loud as the usual baby''s voice. The weak voice kept shouting. It was obviously hungry. Hearing his sister''s cry, the boy''s face flashed a little flustered. He shook the baby in his arms and tried to calm her down. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my brother is here." The boy kept coaxing, just like a little adult. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t see any more. He hurried forward, came to the little boy, and said painfully, "she should be hungry, so she should eat for her." "Eat? What do we eat? We mean people haven''t eaten a full meal. What''s more, we haven''t eaten today. How can we eat? " The boy slightly disgusted said, the body subconsciously turned to one side. Yin Qiqi was slightly stunned and looked at the child in front of him, but he couldn''t say anything. How on earth did they survive? Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to think that she was just a drop in the bucket compared with what she had suffered. She didn''t know how these children who were younger than her survived. The baby in his arms kept crying and couldn''t be coaxed. The boy couldn''t help but feel a little worried and his eyes were moist. He prayed in a soft voice: "dear, listen to my brother, you won''t be hungry when you fall asleep. Dear, dear..." The stone came forward and shook his head with worry on his face. He choked and said, "Songzi, I think she It should be dying. "Songzi''s hand movement, then shook his head, tightly holding the baby in his arms, murmured: "no, no, Ke''er will be OK, by the way, eat, eat, I must find something to eat, so Ke''er won''t die." Songzi''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi immediately yelled to song Wenqing: "smelly man, go to the doctor quickly, and eat!" Song Wenqing nodded and disappeared in the same place. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s voice, stone reddened his eyes and asked, "you Would you like to help us? " Yin Qiqi didn''t answer, frowned, looked at the pine nut holding the baby, and his nose was sour. Songzi holding his sister in his arms, the body is constantly shaking, tears drop by drop fell down, thin back looks very poor. No matter how strong he is, he is still a child! Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help reddening his eyes. After a while, song Wenqing came back with the doctor and chishi. Yin Qiqi hurriedly came forward, took the doctor and said anxiously, "doctor, come on, the child is dying, you have a quick look!" The doctor nodded and followed Yin Qiqi to Songzi. He said, "what do you want to do when you are close to their sister? Go away The doctor frowned and looked at Yin Qiqi in embarrassment. Yan Qiqi could not care so much at the moment, so he could only roar: "hurry up and show your sister, do you want her to die?" Hearing the word "death", the boy''s eyes suddenly widened. He seemed to think of something bad. He gasped and trembled even more. The baby in his arms gradually did not cry. Yin Qiqi was so surprised that he snatched the baby and put it in front of the doctor: "doctor, hurry up, this child..." Chapter 736 The doctor nodded, indicating that Yin Qiqi didn''t have to worry, and immediately took out his medicine box to treat the child. Songzi saw his sister in his arms being held, as crazy as a general, want to take back his sister, the voice of despair constantly sounded. "Give me back Kor, give me back..." Yin Qiqi frowned and said with no expression: "if you don''t want to save your sister, you grab it. We will never fight back." Yan Qiqi''s words fell, Songzi''s action in his hand, staring at his motionless sister, tears fell slowly. Help? How could he not save his sister? Their parents are no longer there, and he has only his sister as a relative. He will not give up his sister if there is a way. With tears in his eyes, he looked at the stone beside him, and Songzi could not help crying. Stone nodded, red eyes looking at the pine nut in front of him, it seems to comfort him not to worry, but son must be OK. See this scene, pine nut no longer resist, dull look to one side, eyes empty, like a walking corpse. Song Wenqing looked at all this silence, eyes fell on the baby, heart incomparable tension, do not know when palms are exuding sweat. When the doctor gave the child the needle, everyone was staring at the baby in the swaddling clothes nervously, and his heart was tightly pulled into a ball. "Doctor, can the child be saved?" Yin Qiqi asked in a trembling voice. Taking back all the needles, the doctor sighed and said, "it depends on the child''s nature if he can survive. The doctor said, but shook his head. People''s faces changed, and the heavy atmosphere was breathless. It''s just that babies in their infancy are suffering from this kind of pain. Isn''t it like other people are living in purgatory. Dragging a heavy body, Yin Qiqi stood up and looked at the baby in his arms, tears falling slowly. Song Wenqing came forward and hugged Yin Qiqi tightly. They looked at the baby, but they were not happy. After wiping the tears on his face, Yin Qiqi said, "you Give the food to the children! They must be hungry. Don''t worry about this child. We''ll take care of it first. " The stone brushed away the tears from the corner of his eyes, nodded, and then called the children out and handed out the food. They have been used to too many life and death, even if today''s Ke''er is really gone, they must live, because they don''t want to disappear in the world! Biting the meat bun in his hand, the stone could not feel the delicious taste of the bun, only the bitter feeling spread on the tip of the tongue, and tears could not help falling down. Looking at the stone in the corner, the steamed stuffed bun beside him didn''t move a mouthful. The stone felt worse in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He was a big man, and he couldn''t stand such a separation. What''s more, he was only a child of seven or eight years old. Just when Yin Qiqi and his party were in a heavy mood, the weak cry suddenly rang out. All of them were stunned and looked in the direction of Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi looked at the child in his arms happily, broke tears and laughed, pulled song Wenqing and said happily, "she wakes up, she finally wakes up." Song Wenqing nodded, relieved, wiped Yin Qiqi''s tears, and said with a smile, "well, she''s awake. It''s OK." "That''s great. It''s really great. This child will have a good fortune if he survives the disaster." The doctor could not help saying. Stone and pine nut quickly came to Yin Qiqi, and pine nut showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Pine son will hold the baby in his arms, red eyes choked way: "can son, you finally wake up, great, brother will always accompany you." Yin Qiqi leaned on Song Wenqing''s shoulder and gave a happy smile. "Feed the children some porridge quickly! She should be hungry. " Said the doctor suddenly. Pine son''s body is a Leng, eyes instant dim down, low head wry smile: "white porridge, where to find white porridge?" Looking at my sister in my arms, I feel even more sad. With a smile, Yin Qiqi handed the porridge prepared early in the morning to Songzi: "take it to her!" "If you want to take it, you can take it. Although we are not rich people, we can still take this silver. You should take it for the sake of the children." Yin Qiqi insisted on stuffing his money bag. Looking at the silver in his hand, stone eyes slightly red, grateful said: "benefactor''s great kindness, we have no reward, I accept the silver for the children, but I have a heartless request, I don''t know if benefactor can promise me." "What conditions do you say? As long as we can do it, we will try our best." Song Wenqing came forward to answer. The stone knelt down with a plop and said, "please accept me. I can do anything. I think only in this way can I repay the benefactor''s kindness." "Don''t you mean you don''t have to repay me? You... "Before Yin Qiqi finished, he was interrupted by song Wenqing. Song Wenqing shook his head and then said to the stone, "we agreed to your terms, but you have to show us your talents. We don''t leave useless people, even you. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand. Thank you very much." Stone said, happily stood up. Yin Qiqi looked puzzled, looked at Song Wenqing, then turned around and asked, "so what are you going to do with these children?" "Don''t worry, my benefactor. I''m going to use the money to find some good families for the children, so that they don''t have to live such a vagrant life." Stone said happily. "Oh, that''s a good choice." Yin Qi nodded. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s conversation, Songzi ran to Yin Qiqi with his sister in his arms. He looked at Yin Qiqi with bright eyes and said, "I will follow my benefactor to the death. Please accept me and my sister. Our brothers and sisters will repay the benefactor''s kindness." Then he knelt down with his sister in his arms. "This Songzi, you... " Stone looked at Yin Qiqi in embarrassment and frowned. Yin Qiqi looked at the pine nut in front of him and said with a smile, "OK, but you can hear our conversation and know our rules. Can you do it?" "I can. Please accept us." Pine nut said firmly. Yin Qiqi stood up and said with a smile, "well, that''s OK. Those who are willing to go with us will stay, and those who are unwilling to let the stone find a good place. Is that ok?" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the stone was overjoyed, and said gratefully: "thank you very much!" "Come on, pack up, let''s go!" With Yin Qiqi''s words, stone took the children down to clean up the things, told them the whole story, and let them make their own choices. Chapter 737 In the end, only Songzi and his sister, stone and a little girl remained. Yin Qi nodded: "let''s go." After saying goodbye to the place where they live, Yin Qiqi takes them away, and stone finds other children in a good family according to the previous decision, which can be regarded as solving the current problem. But the problem would never be solved because of this. Yin Qiqi knew that where they did not know, there might be more people like them, because of the cruel reality of being homeless. "Well, why didn''t you just let me talk?" Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing beside him and said. Song Wenqing knew that what Yin Qiqi said was to promise the stone. He patted Yin Qiqi''s hand and said, "he is a responsible person. If you refuse him, he will lose confidence in life. It''s better to let him stay around and do things." "Oh, so it is." Yin Qiqi said thoughtfully. "But the children Well Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say, but he was depressed and a little uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, one day I will let them have a good life, I promise." "Well, I believe it." Yin Qiqi smiles. The carriage drove slowly in the driveway, and Yin Qiqi and his children went home. Near dark, Fu Youran alone in the inn anxiously looked at the door, but still did not see the figure of song Wenqing, for a time some irritable. "Damn, brother Qing, why don''t you come back? I don''t think you''ll stay at that woman''s house at night! No, absolutely not Fu Youran yelled angrily. Looking at the horse when song Wenqing came, Fu Youran was even more angry. "No, brother Qing is not such a person. All his beloved horses are here and will definitely come back, hum!" Fu Youran finished, then turned and walked upstairs. On the other hand, an''s face became more and more deep as he listened to the news of Xiao Yishui. Palm heavy slap on the table, a huge noise suddenly came out of the room, scared people immediately kneel on the ground. "Well, I didn''t pay attention to the glory of our family when I fell here for a woman!" Ann said angrily. "Madam, I can''t get over it for a while. I believe I''ll be able to pick myself up and shine on Xiao''s family soon." The servant shivered and said. "Shining on the door? Oh, I think he forgot that he was still a member of the Xiao family. For a country girl to become like this, he just lost our face An''s words fell, and the servants did not dare to speak, so they had to kneel down to listen to an''s voice. Silent for a long time, Ann headache touched his head, continue to say: "Miaoyin there how, did not find anything?" "Don''t worry, madam. Miss Miaoyin doesn''t know the existence of the country girl. She is devoted to our childe and tries to please him all day." "That''s good. The marriage between the Xiao family and the Su family is determined. I will never allow any mistakes. You have to keep an eye on me. If something happens, I''ll ask you!" She threatened. The servant kowtowed his head and said to Ann that he was sincere: "don''t worry, madam. I won''t let you down." Got his satisfactory answer, Ann nodded, waved his hand and said: "go down!" "Yes, ma''am." Yin Qiqi, right? Let my son become the culprit like this, I will make you pay the price! An''s eyes became cold. He picked up the tea cup at the table and took a sip of it. It seemed that he was determined to get it. The schedule of returning to the palace was three days later. When Yin Feng and Ying Niang knew the news, they were too scared to speak. "What, what? Lianzhi, Lianzhi is Lord, seven seven, you can''t talk nonsense about this. If you lose your head, take it back quickly Ying Niang a face don''t believe of say. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing looked at each other and laughed. Song Wenqing came forward and tore off the human skin mask on his face. Revealed his true face: "father-in-law, mother-in-law, I''m sorry, because of some unavoidable reasons, to conceal your identity, please forgive me." Song Wenqing finished and made a deep bow to the elder. Ying Niang and Yin Feng stood in the same place, obviously not recovered. The handsome face made people unable to move their eyes. Yin Feng turned back and shook his head: "I''ve heard that there was a king in Xiao''s dynasty who was astonished by his appearance, even the emperor was inferior." With that, Yin Feng looked at Song Wenqing carefully, frowned, and continued: "Lian Zhi, you say you are king Qing, what can you do to prove your identity? Although your appearance is amazing, we haven''t seen it before and we can''t tell it from each other. " When Yin Feng''s words fell down, song Wenqing gave a little smile and didn''t get angry. He took out a Kirin jade pendant made of xuanjing from his arms and handed it to Yin Feng. "Father in law, do you see if this can prove my identity?"Yin Feng took the jade pendant carefully and looked at it carefully. The unicorn snatched by the jade pendant was lifelike, just like a living Unicorn perched on it, proud of all the heroes. The jade pendant was white and transparent, and the touch was slightly warm. A feeling of clear flow swept over the jade pendant. In a big surprise, Yin Feng quickly knelt down and presented the jade pendant with his hands. "The grass people kowtow to the king." With that, Yin Feng quickly took yingniang to her knees. Yingniang still looks confused, but her husband kneels down, and she can only follow her. Yin Qiqi frowned and hurried forward to help his parents up. Yin Feng quickly pulled Yin Qiqi to his side, frowned and said, "girl, kneel down." "Ah?" Yin Qiyi was confused, but he had to kneel down. He blinked at Song Wenqing, and Yin Qiqi seemed to convey. What should we do now? With a smile, song Wenqing indicated that Yin Qiqi didn''t have to worry. Two steps forward, song Wenqing helped the two elders up: "father in law, mother-in-law, please rise. I told the two elders today that I just hope they can be prepared. I''m ready to let you move to the king''s City and live with me and Qiqi." With that, song Wenqing pulled Yin Qiqi up. Yin Feng frowned, looked at Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi with a smile, plopped and knelt down again. Yingniang frowned and asked, "what are you doing, my father?" Ying Niang seemed to understand something, and then she knelt down. In the eyes of parents, as long as the children are free from disease and worry, they will be satisfied. They never dare to expect anything from them. Even if the princess is good, there are many intrigues in the Dynasty and countless intrigues in the backyard. Instead of entering the palace now, it''s better to end it as soon as possible, so as not to increase the worry and grief. "Father, mother..." Yin Qiqi''s eyes were slightly moist, knowing that they were for their own sake, and the feeling of being loved moved her. Chapter 738 After listening to Yin Feng''s words, song Wenqing''s face changed and he looked clear to his heart. Slowly closed his eyes, song Wenqing took a deep breath. The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified, and the dull breath came to my face, which made me feel a little out of breath. Open your eyes again, song Wenqing''s eyes returned to the previous Qingming, and the voice of "father-in-law, mother-in-law, please rise." Yin Feng and Ying Niang stood up and looked at Song Wenqing in front of them. Their firm eyes did not change. Seeing this, song Wenqing sighed and continued: "I know what my father-in-law and mother-in-law are worried about. Qiqi is the one I love in my life. I won''t let her go." Song Wenqing suddenly stopped to observe Yin Feng''s eyes. Sure enough, as soon as Yin Feng heard the news, he was as depressed as a frosted eggplant. A sense of vicissitudes swept over him, and suddenly he was many years old. "However, I promised that I would never break my promise. So what my father-in-law is worried about, I don''t dare to boast about anything else. But as long as song Wenqing is in this world for one day, he will protect her and her family. I hope my father-in-law can give me a chance to protect her Be filial to you. " Hearing this, Yin Qing knelt down to the face of Song Feng. Seeing song Wenqing''s action, Yin Feng was startled. He quickly helped song Wenqing up, frowned and said, "why do you have to be like this? Your noble body should not be like this for a woman." Song Wenqing just laughed and looked at Yin Qiqi affectionately, a gentle: "if you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband? Song Wenqing has a wife like this. It''s a blessing from my third life. As her father and my father-in-law, you can naturally afford this great gift. " Yan Qiqi was relieved to smile, as if there were only each other left in his eyes, and he could not hold others any more. Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Yin Feng''s body trembled slightly. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He said happily, "thank you for your love, and please forgive me for my previous shallowness." Turning around slowly, song Wenqing said with a smile: "my father-in-law is joking. Parents'' love for their children is always innocent. I''m so happy that Qiqi has parents like you. I''m proud of her." "Thank you." Yin Qiqi finished and hugged song Wenqing tightly. At the moment, she couldn''t find any sentences to describe her mood. She only knew that she was very happy, very happy After staying in the town for several days, Fu Youran still didn''t see song Wenqing. She stayed here for so many days that she was afraid to Miss Song Wenqing. Unexpectedly, song Wenqing never came back. Holding the silk handkerchief tightly, Fu Youran had no place to vent his anger. "Hateful, how hateful! It''s too much to leave me in the country Fu Youran constantly venting his anger and stepping on the roadside flowers. What Fu Youran didn''t realize was that song Wenqing never knew her existence, let alone that she would appear in this place. How could she leave her as she said? On the way to the delicacies Pavilion, Yin Qiqi was ready to take care of the shop, so that he could leave without regret. I''d rather have some business talents. It''s appropriate for him to take care of them. It''s a pity that he and a Yan can only be separated for a while. This way, I can see the boy''s sincerity. With this in mind, Yin Qiqi could not help but smile. Looking up, he saw a gorgeous woman trampling on flowers and plants, and frowned. "Miss, I don''t know what''s wrong with these plants. Do you want to abuse them like this?" Yin Qiqi said without expression. Fu Yeh frowned and said, "what do you think of it when you see it? It''s their blessing to let Miss Ben down Fu Youran said, continue to waste flowers and plants. Yin Qiqi frowned. It seemed that the other party was a spoiled young lady. She didn''t want to cause trouble, but she couldn''t bear to look at the defeated flowers and plants under the woman''s feet. Flowers should be brilliant blooming, for people to enjoy love, should not be so abused. She asked herself that she was a flower lover. Seeing such a scene, she couldn''t bear it. Two steps forward, Yin Qiqi stood in front of the woman and continued: "I don''t think Miss is a ferocious person. Please hold your feet high and let go of these innocent flowers and plants." After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Fu Youran felt a little funny, stopped his action, and raised his mouth slightly: "what? Let them go. You''re all right! But there are some unknown flowers and plants. I didn''t kill and set fire to them. Please put away your kindness. I don''t want to eat you! " Fu Youran finished, his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. The untouchables, who have no idea of life or death, contradict themselves again and again. Is she really a bully of the eldest lady of the general''s residence in the north of the town?Fu Youran looked at Yan Qiqi in front of him with pride and sniffed. Yin Qiqi frowned and said coldly, "in that case, please help yourself, miss." With that, Yin Qiqi was ready to leave. Fu Youran stopped in front of Yin Qiqi, pointed to Yin Qiqi, and said with a smile: "excuse me, miss, do you want to go? Don''t you think Miss Ben is easy to bully? Untouchables are Untouchables. Today I''ll show you what it means to be superior or inferior! " Fu Youran finished, took out the waist close to the whip, mercilessly like the front of Yin Qiqi. With a thump in his heart, Yan Qiqi was shocked and quickly stretched out his hand to escape, but he fell into a gentle embrace and escaped from the fierce whip. Yin Qiqi raised his head and saw song Wenqing looking at himself anxiously and responding with a smile. "I''m not with you for a moment, and you''re being bullied? That''s naughty Song Wenqing''s magnetic voice sounded, and his face was spoiled. His cheek suddenly turned red. Yin Qiqi quickly left song Wenqing''s arms and said, "who was bullied? Didn''t I expect that?" "Sophistry." With a smile, song Wenqing turned around and looked in the direction of the creator, with a cold air around her. Dare to move his woman, should pay the price! He threw the whip in his hand on the ground. Song Wenqing said with no expression: "sorry!" "What, apology? It''s clear that she''s meddling in her own business. I''m just trying to teach her a lesson. Why should I apologize..." Fu Youran''s words have not finished, he saw his day and night thinking song Wenqing, quickly changed the tone, gently came forward: "brother Qing, you finally come back." Chapter 739 Brother Qing? Yin Qiqi was puzzled and looked at Song Wenqing suspiciously, as if to ask him what the situation was? Song Wenqing also frowned, turned his head and looked at Yin Qiqi, with an innocent face that I didn''t know. Yin Qiqi didn''t speak and turned her head to one side. You don''t need to see that she was uncomfortable at the moment. After all, if anyone suddenly hears a woman call her husband "brother Qing" on the street, he will be unhappy! To say it doesn''t matter is a lie, Yin Qiqi thought in his heart. Hateful, she would like to see how song Wenqing explains. How long have they been newly married? It''s too much for a woman to appear! Looking at Yin Qiqi''s angry cheek, song Wenqing put a smile on her lips. How could she be jealous? In the heart secretly secretly pleased, this wench also began to care about oneself. "Brother Qing? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? " Fu continued. The smile on Song Wenqing''s face was completely absent. He turned around, and his cold eyes fell on Fu Youran. After searching in his mind, he had no impression. He frowned and said, "who are you?" What! Who is she? Fu Youran was shocked. Unexpectedly, song Wenqing pretended not to know himself. His face was unbelievable and he explained in panic: "brother Qing, have you forgotten? I''m Fu Youran, the eldest lady of Zhenbei general''s mansion. When I was a child, we studied together. When you came back from the border, I visited the palace. Have you ever forgotten? " If Yin Qiqi knew what song Wenqing thought at the moment, he would almost faint with laughter. He was so cruel to his little green plum. Is this the so-called face blindness? "No, no, brother Qing, you must have lied to me, isn''t it because of her? Take a good look at me. I''m Fu Youran. How can you not know me? " Fu said anxiously. Looking at Yin Qiqi behind song Wenqing, he wanted to cut her to pieces. It must be because of this woman that brother Qing pretended not to know. It must be. Thinking of this, Fu Youran resented Yin Qiqi even more. He tightly grabbed the handkerchief in his hand, and his sight fell on the whip on the ground. "I have already said that. I don''t want to say it again. Let''s go." When song Wenqing finished, he was ready to leave home with Yin Qiqi in his arms. This smelly girl, I''ll explain to her later! Song Chongqing smiles. Fu Youran was so angry that he picked up the whip on the ground and beat Yan Qiqi''s back. With a cold face, song Wenqing shook back the whip behind Yin Qiqi with internal force. Fu Youran didn''t expect that song Wenqing would protect Yin Qiqi like this. He was shocked by his internal power. His whole body was torn. Fu Youran felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his throat. He couldn''t help spitting out, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground. Covering his chest tightly, Fu Youran looks at Song Wenqing hurt, and his voice trembles slightly: "brother Qing You hurt me for her? " Song Wenqing glanced behind him, and a cold voice rang out. "Can you bully my wife? This time it''s just a lesson. Next time it''s not easy! " Yin Qiqi was shocked in his heart and looked at her own back. Xiao Qingmei, who was sympathetic to song Wenqing, touched each other''s cold eyes and shivered. The other party seemed to hate himself. It seemed that he really hated because of his love. He had more enemies for no reason, and Yin Qiqi turned his head quickly. As soon as zikord got here, he saw such a scene. It seems that he is still late, unexpectedly let them run across, think of here, zikord frowned, two steps forward, respectfully said: "master." Song Wenqing nodded and said with no expression: "it''s just right. I''ll leave it to you. I don''t want to see her in my sight any more." With that, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi away. Fu Youran looked at the two people''s back, tears slowly flow down, filled with hatred in his heart. Damned woman, today''s humiliation I will return to you a thousand times a hundred times, let you die without a burial place! A trace of bitterness spread from the corner of his mouth. Fu Youran couldn''t help laughing. Seeing the tall and handsome figure leaving, he felt extremely painful. He felt like a joke and was trampled on mercilessly. Brother Qing, one day I''ll let you know that I''m the only one standing beside you. Only I can match you. Anyone close to you should die. When song Wenqing''s figure disappeared, he turned his head and looked at Fu Youran with a embarrassed face. He frowned and said, "Miss Fu, I''d better let my subordinates take you back." Fu Youran recovered, put away the hatred in his eyes, looked at Qike De, and sneered: "OK, it won''t be the most heartfelt bodyguard of brother Qing. I believe general Qi would like to send Miss Ben back immediately! After all, your master said, "I don''t want to see you for a moment.""Miss Fu thinks too much. The master is just impulsive. She says it a little more seriously. She doesn''t mean anything else." "I don''t want to know if I have any other thoughts. Anyway, I won''t give up like this!" Fu Youran then turned to pull out his horse, turned over on the horse''s back and left quickly. Seeing that Fu Youran left, Qike de was relieved. He thought that Fu Youran would not leave so easily. It seems that he thought too much. After finishing the task assigned by song Wenqing, qikede didn''t stay, so he quickly chased song Wenqing in their direction. Seeing that they had all left, the innkeeper quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the Bodhisattva: "it''s really blessed by the Bodhisattva, but it''s gone, blessed by the Bodhisattva." If you let the innkeeper choose again, he must stay away from the guests like Fu Youran. It almost killed him! Back home, Yin Qiqi entered his room and closed the door. Song Wenqing takes the lead to block at the door and stares at her with a smile. Yin Qiqi frowned and aggravated her hand movement. She didn''t want to see this man now! "Are you jealous?" But seven rushed to the door, and heard the sound of "Qi Guan". Heart suddenly raised up, Yin Qiqi turned, looked at the figure outside the door, could not help but worry to open the door, this smelly man, should not be caught? It''s stupid. Looking at Song Wenqing in front of him, Yin Qiqi carefully took song Wenqing''s hand to check, frowned and asked, "did you get it? You really are. Who told you to keep up Chapter 740 Song Wenqing didn''t speak. He looked at Yin Qiqi tenderly, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Holding song Wenqing''s hand for a while, he did not find the wound. Yin Qiqi suddenly recovered and realized that he had been fooled. He quickly threw song Wenqing''s hand away and ran into the door to close the door. But how could song Wenqing give her such an opportunity, a side body blocked outside the door, Yin Qiqi was not, not, simply let go. When he got to his bed, Yin Qiqi sat down and didn''t want to see song Wenqing more. How dare you tease her! Seeing that Yin Qiqi was alone, song Wenqing put on a smile and came to sit down beside him. Seeing that song Wenqing had done it, Yin Qiqi quickly moved to one end. She didn''t want to be next to this man. Aware of Yin Qiqi''s little action, song Wenqing''s smile deepened and said slowly, "I have nothing to do with Miss Fu. I guess she followed me after my tracks. When she saw my horse in the inn, she was waiting for me there. I only know today." Yin Qiqi didn''t speak, song Wenqing continued: "maybe you don''t believe me when I come out. I don''t have any impression of her. Before I met you, in my eyes, all women are just a moving object. I''ve never seen their appearance clearly, so I don''t know them at all." After hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi slowly turned around and said his doubts: "are you blind? What about me, can you see my face? " Yin Qiqi finished, and his eyes widened. Hearing this, Yin Qing could not help laughing. Yin Qiqi frowned, pulled his face, and asked unhappily, "you say, are you lying to me?" Stopping his smile, song Wenqing shook his head helplessly, and his gentle eyes fell on Yin Qiqi: "you are different from them, because you are special in my heart." "Special Special. " Yan Qiqi''s face suddenly turned red, and he turned his head quickly, and his mouth could not stop smiling. "Isn''t that angry?" With that, song Wenqing moved to Yin Qiqi and held her in his arms. Yin Qiqi didn''t speak. He nestled tightly in Song Wenqing''s arms and buried his head. She''s digging for herself! Yin 77 can make complaints about her. The damn stinking man is not going to get her skills up. She can''t stand it any longer, OK? In a few days. When they heard that Yin Qiqi was going to leave, the villagers came to see off his family. Yin Qiqi didn''t send someone to inform the Yin family, because she knew that even if they didn''t say it, Yin''s mother would also know the news, and maybe they would get some moths. "Three wenches, have a safe trip. If you want to come back, you are welcome to come back at any time in the village." The village head said with a happy face. "Yes, three wenches, don''t forget to come back to see us when you have time." Aunt Ma wiped her tears and said. Yan Qiqi was very pleased, and quickly came forward to comfort him and said, "don''t be like this. I will come back to see you often. Don''t worry about it." "Yes, aunt Ma, the business of the three girls is still here. They will definitely come back. Besides, without the three girls, our life will not be better. If the three girls go to a better place to develop, you should be happy and don''t cry." Li Laoer comforted him. Li Laoer''s words fell, and other villagers laughed out one after another, and the atmosphere eased a lot. Yin Qiqi laughed gratefully, looked around, didn''t find their figure, and couldn''t help frowning. I haven''t come yet. Is it hard to get right? Yin Qiqi didn''t believe it himself. Before she left, Yin Qiqi had arranged everything here. Dragonfly was responsible for the raw materials in the village, continued to buy things from the villagers, managed the workers with stones, and preferred the delicacies Pavilion. Now she could rest assured that she had no worries. When she had the right person, she would make another arrangement. Yin Qiqi turned around and nodded. Seeing that Yin''s mother still didn''t come for trouble, she was relieved. "Let''s send it here! It''s late. It''s time for us to start. Thank you very much. Please come back! " "Well, three girls, be careful all the way. Lianzhi, take good care of them." The village head exhorted. Lianzhi turned around and raised his mouth slightly: "I see, village head, thank you very much." Yin Qiqi glanced at Song Wenqing''s direction, but he could not help rolling his eyes. What was this smelly man doing? In order to avoid any trouble, song Wenqing didn''t tell the villagers her real identity. At the moment, she still wore Lian Zhi''s mask on her face, so they didn''t find out. Yin Qiqi and his party got on the carriage and were about to leave, but they could not help frowning when they heard a sharp voice behind them. "I can''t go! I can''t go Song Wenqing''s face didn''t look good either, so he and Yin Qiqi looked at each other, then got up and went down.Yingniang and Yinfeng wanted to go down to have a look, but they were stopped by yinqiqi. Yan Qiqi frowned and said to Yin Feng, "Daddy and grandma, let''s go! Ah Yan, take good care of your parents. " With that, Yin Qiqi got out of the carriage. "All right, sister." Yingniang still wants to go down. She knows the voice just now, even if it turns to ashes. Isn''t it the voice of her sister-in-law? I was worried that they would come for trouble early in the morning, but I didn''t expect to come. Seeing that yingniang wanted to go down, Yin Yanyan quickly stopped at the door of the carriage, frowned and said, "Aung, Auntie said, don''t let you go down." "Ah Yan, my mother has to go down to have a look. Otherwise, what will you do if your mother is bullied? You know it''s your aunt. I''m worried about them. " Ying Niang finished, and could not help sighing. Yin Yanyan shook her head and looked helpless: "Aung, you can rest assured that she has Lianzhi brother. Have you forgotten? Brother Lianzhi is not an ordinary person. Don''t worry. " Yin Yanyan''s words fell, and yingniang remembered the identity of song Wenqing. She was slightly stunned, and then sat back. "You''re right. I''m not worried. I''m not worried." Ying Niang murmured to herself. Yin Feng and Yin Yanyan look at each other, smile, and it seems that they are finished. Yinyan is still worried about how to solve the problem outside. When Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing got out of the carriage, the Yan family came towards them with large and small bags of luggage, and they couldn''t help frowning. When the villagers saw such a battle, they frowned one after another. Everyone with a clear eye knew what they were up to. The village head''s face was slightly cold. He stopped in front of Liu Shi and said with dignity, "Liu Shi, what are you doing?" "What? Of course, I''m going with the three girls! We are also the family of the three girls. The second room has gone. Why can''t we go? You''re right, grandma With that, Liu looked at Yin''s mother. Chapter 741 Yin''s mother gave a sneer, looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her and said, "yes, as the oldest person in the Yin family, I have the most say. The second room family is going to the Imperial City, so we should follow. After all, it''s related to the prosperity of the Yin family. I believe my son will not ignore the Yin family." Yin''s mother meant something. When they heard these words, their faces turned pale. At the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Yin Feng looked out of the window and felt cool all over his body. What''s the glory of the Yin family? It''s just an excuse. Since he knew his life experience, he had completely died for his mother, but now he can''t help but be disappointed to hear this. The Yin family had nurtured him, and he would help if he could, but he would never compromise if he wanted to push their family to the end! Thinking of this, Yin Feng made up his mind and got up to go on. Yin Yanyan frowned and said anxiously, "Daddy..." Yin Feng smiles, touches Yin Yanyan''s head and says, "girl, don''t worry. It''s time for Dad to understand all this." Yin Yanyan took back her hand and nodded. "Who says no? Since even Zhi can take his father-in-law and mother-in-law away, why can''t he take his grandmother''s family away? Our big house can''t eat any food, just give us a bite to eat, right, nephew and son-in-law? Anyway, you don''t have any relatives. We''ll be your relatives in the future. How nice it is to live happily together Liu said shamelessly. After a provocative look at Yin Qiqi, Liu''s heart was more proud. She didn''t believe that the ER Fang family could refuse them in front of so many villagers, such a treacherous thing, but she would be stabbed in the spine wherever she went. My mother-in-law''s strategy is so high that I can think of such a way. Although there are some scoundrels, it''s nothing at all when I think that I can live a good life. Yan Qiqi frowned and clenched her fist tightly. Yan''s mother had never seen their shameless face, but she had never seen it. "You are deceiving too much! Liu, you don''t have to be shameful. I''ve lived so long. I''ve never heard that my niece has to bring her aunt when she gets married. You''re trying to be unreasonable and deliberately bully them. I won''t let you succeed if I''m here today! " The village head was so angry that he seemed to have never seen such a shameless person. After the village head''s words fell, aunt Ma could not help but rushed out to fight against injustice: "that is, I bah, I''m shameless, and I''m a man surnamed ma. This flattering skill is so smooth that it''s said that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Three girls, I don''t think your grandmother is a good thing. Don''t pay attention to such rascals." Yan Qiqi felt warm in his heart. He stepped forward, looked into Yin''s mother''s eyes and said sarcastically, "aunt Ma is right. A rascal is the person I hate most in my life. After all, someone wanted to marry me to a rascal at the beginning. I didn''t expect that I was ready to marry a good husband today. It''s really impressive." After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, the voices around came one after another. Liu felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face, so he quickly said, "what are you doing, third girl? Listen to what you mean, are you not going to take us? Don''t forget, but your Yin family raised you. You can''t turn your elbow out when your wings are hard! Is there any reason? " Yin''s mother didn''t speak when she looked at Yin Qiqi, but her eyes were more and more chilly, which made people shiver. Liu''s words fell, and Yin''s mother echoed: "your great aunt is right. Everyone is a family, and it''s always right to help others. As the descendants of the Yin family, they should be equal to each other, so that they can be my good grandchildren of the Yin family." "Yes, my mother-in-law said, three girls, do you hear me? Grandma has said that you can''t leave us for your own selfish, or your husband''s family will not look up to you as a selfish woman. Be careful that you will be taken off even after the branch. Don''t come back crying and beg us if you don''t have someone from your mother''s family to help you at that time. " Yan Qiqi watched them sing the oboe, and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, what my great aunt and grandmother said is that what you said is very reasonable." Yan Qiqi''s words fell, aunt Ma''s face changed, and she quickly advised: "three girls, you can''t be soft hearted, otherwise this old woman doesn''t know how to torture you!" Liu''s eyes a bright, heart immediately proud up, think that they said words work, more arrogant up. "That''s right, three girls. Let''s make the misunderstanding clear. We are still a family." Liu said, then took the luggage toward the direction of the carriage. "Tie Zhu, hurry up. Don''t forget grandma''s luggage. These three rooms are just not interesting and don''t want to come. OK! I have to stay in this poor village to live a miserable life. " Liu''s face is proud. "Yes, mother." Yin Tiezhu said and happily walked towards Liu. Yin''s mother slowly passed by and frowned. She didn''t know what she was selling, but her goal was achieved, and she didn''t have to worry about the rest. Just as Liu was about to get close to the carriage, Yin Feng immediately appeared in front of Liu and held out his hand to stop him."What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Yin Feng frowned. "What? What can I do, of course, is to follow you. The third girl and her nephew and son-in-law didn''t say anything. Why, do you want to be an unfilial son? " Liu said with disdain and invited the Yin mother behind him out. Seeing Yin''s mother''s face, Yin Feng''s face suddenly became ugly. After pursing his lips, Yin Feng called weakly: "Granny." Yin''s mother didn''t even look at Yin Feng, and her drooping eyelids were reluctant to lift them up, and she faintly replied, "well, let''s go!" With that, Yin''s mother was ready to walk around Yin Feng. Yin Feng got on the carriage and took advantage of Liu''s inattention to pull out Liu who was ready to enter the carriage and fell to the ground. Once the seven scenes of Yin summit have never touched the bottom line, it seems that people who have never thought about it are more brave than others. Without intervening in this matter, Yin Qiqi asked Yin Feng to understand his past in person, so that his heart knot could be untied. Seeing that his father was so brave, Yin Qiqi was also relieved. It seemed that his father was completely put down, which was good. Feel a burst of pain on the body, Liu''s whole person has not responded, he has already fallen on the ground. "Who is it! Who dares to drag me When Liu''s words fell, he saw Yan Feng with a cold face and could not help but take two steps back. Chapter 742 Looking at Yin Feng walking towards him step by step, Liu''s subconscious backward leg, I don''t know why, always feel that today''s second is very different from the past, with that dead girl''s momentum on his body, which makes people a little afraid. "You You, what do you want? I''ll tell you, I''m your sister-in-law! " Liu Shi flustered not to choose speech of say. Yan Feng sneered, stopped, looked at Liu''s in front of him coldly, and said, "yes, you are my good sister-in-law, but today we must let you know one thing. The only one who goes to the king''s city is our second room. As for you, go where you like! We don''t want the carriage. " As Yin Feng''s words fell, song Wenqing immediately winked at Qi Kede. Zikord understood and left quickly. "What what? Second, are you all right! Is this the end of the carriage? I tell you, don''t think you can get rid of us like this. My mother-in-law is still in the car. Even if you don''t take us, how about my mother-in-law? Do you dare to leave me Liu stammered. Liu believes that even if they can''t go now, as long as their mother-in-law goes, they won''t be unable to find a chance to come back to pick them up. At the thought of this, Liu''s momentum is gradually growing. Oh, I even want to use that old woman to crush them. Liu''s heart is not dead! Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sneering. Song Wenqing clapped her hand and motioned to her not to worry. Yin Qiqi understood and nodded. After listening to Liu''s words, Yin Feng''s face was not moved. After today''s event, he had seen the family clearly, and his heart was dead. Naturally, he would not let them continue to bully his wife and daughter. Yin Yanyan frowned and looked at Yin Feng anxiously: "Daddy." She didn''t want to live with her grandmother and her great aunt at all. When she was a child, she still remembered what she had done, which has become an indelible shadow of her. I hope that my father will not let them go. Hearing Yin Yanyan''s call, Yin Feng turned his head and looked at his wife and daughter behind him. With a smile, a sense of vicissitudes swept over. Slowly turned his head, the smile on Yin Feng''s face disappeared, and continued: "today, I put my words here. I have done my utmost to the Yin family over the years, and I will do my duty, but it doesn''t mean that I am weak and easy to bully. Our second room has separated, which is the notarization in the village. We have no obligation to bear such a big responsibility, so please come back As a witness to us today, I, the Yin Feng family, will leave the village instead of taking unimportant people with them. " Yin Feng''s words fell, and the mother in the carriage opened her eyes, and her body trembled slightly, as if she couldn''t believe it was said from the submissive second son. "What? You want to sever the relationship with us, Yin Feng. Don''t forget that your mother-in-law is your mother-in-law. You''re going to be struck by thunder and lightning when you do this! " Liu''s body trembled with anger, and he was not reconciled to his wishful thinking. Yin''s mother couldn''t sit down, so she came down from the carriage and looked at Yin Feng coldly, permeating endless chill. Yin Feng didn''t look back. He knew that Yin''s mother was staring at him. In any case, he couldn''t make trouble for the three girls, because he was not only her father, but also the pillar of his wife and daughter. "You mean it?" Yin''s mother''s old voice sounded, with a little dignity, like a rope, trying to entangle Yin Feng firmly in her hands. "Yes." With that, Yin Feng turned slowly, took a deep breath, and looked directly into Yin''s mother''s eyes. Getting Yin Feng''s real idea, Yin''s mother trembled with anger, pointed to Yin Feng and said: "good, good, you unfilial son, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..." With that, Yin''s mother took her walking stick and hit Yan Feng hard. Yan Qiqi was so surprised that he quickly walked over, left his father outdoors behind, and said without fear: "wake up, who do you want to see, what unfilial son? Have you ever seen my father as your own son? Now I have the face to complain. I tell you, my father already knows that he is not your own son, so we have done our utmost. We will continue to support you without mentioning your oppression and persecution over the years. If you continue to pester, don''t blame us for being impolite! " Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and people around him began to talk. Only the village head frowned and didn''t speak, because he knew the reason. At that time, Yin mother''s husband held a picked up baby and said not to warn everyone about his identity. He said that he would be his own son after that, and he didn''t want him to be treated differently by others. For this reason, he bore the name of being unfaithful to his wife, and he just endured it silently. Fortunately, Yin Feng has been very sensible since he was a child. He helped his family do farm work since he was a few years old, which can be regarded as a reward to his father. But it didn''t last long, and he died of illness in a few years. Later, Yin''s mother spread her resentment on Yin Feng, causing today''s bitter fruit. "I didn''t expect that Yin Feng was not a child of the Yin family." "Yes, yes. No wonder they have been living a hard life these years. They have been oppressed by their families and even bullied their daughter when she got married.""What a sin The villagers'' voices rang out one after another, and Yin''s face became more and more ugly, and endless hatred spread in her eyes. She wanted to get rid of it, and she never thought that it would happen. Thinking of this, Yin''s mother turned her eyes and pretended to faint. "Putong" fell to the ground, and when they heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, they kept silent and looked towards the source of students. Seeing that Yin''s mother fainted, Liu quickly climbed over, picked her up, and said in a panic, "mother-in-law, mother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" The old lady can''t be so dizzy now. Isn''t her plan in vain? When Liu thought of this, he was even more unwilling, but he pretended to be very worried. He cried: "mother-in-law, your life is really hard. I didn''t expect that Er fang had no conscience. Although he was not born, he had raised them for so many years. I didn''t expect that he had raised a group of white eyed wolves. My daughter-in-law is really worthless for you!" Yan Qiqi frowned. He didn''t know what tricks they were performing. He came forward to see if Yin''s mother really fainted. With her understanding of the old woman, Yin''s mother was definitely not so vulnerable, she must have pretended. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi bent down and stretched out his hand to test. Chapter 743 Seeing Yin Qiqi coming, Liu quickly knocked off his hand and roared angrily, "what are you doing? Do you suspect that your mother-in-law is pretending? Yin Qiqi, you are so cruel that you can''t accommodate your grandmother like this "I..." Yan Qiqi frowned, did not expect that things would evolve into this, subconsciously looked at his father and mother. They lowered their heads one after another, and Yin Qiqi felt a thump in his heart. Was he too heartless? "Mother-in-law, wake up quickly, you can''t do anything!" Liu continued to cry. The finger gently poked Liu, Liu was surprised, looked down to see Yin''s mother''s eyelids moved, and suddenly realized. Daren Qing''s mother-in-law pretended to be. She thought Thinking of this, Liu was relieved. He turned his head and pointed the spear at them. Liu cried, "second son, mother-in-law is like this. Don''t you want to leave her and know the old man alone?" Liu''s words fell, and the good villagers turned against each other. They came forward and admonished: "three girls, even if your grandmother is wrong, she is your grandmother in name after all, or you can forgive her! This old man, there are not many days left. Let''s do good deeds and accumulate virtue. " "Oh, it''s so pitiful. It''s hard to get out of this predicament. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it." Another sighed. Aunt Ma and Li Laoer didn''t say much. After all, they made friends with Yin Qiqi and naturally respected her wishes. Seeing that what he said worked, Liu''s heart became more proud and continued: "mother in law, I think they are a group of white eyed wolves. My daughter-in-law will take you home these days." With that, Liu wanted to carry on his mother''s back. Song Wenqing helped her forehead. It seems that she will be busy in the future, but who let this be her own woman? Naturally, she has to be well protected. What? Is old lady Jing pretending? Yan Qiqi was shocked and subconsciously looked at the direction of Yin''s mother. As expected, Yin''s mother''s fingers moved twice, but just now she paid attention to her parents without too much attention. Well, it really impressed her to dare to achieve her goal in such a way. Then she didn''t have to worry too much. If the other party was so rude, she would not have a good face. Seeing that Liu wanted to take Yin''s mother away, Yin Qiqi came forward and said, "well, since the great aunt is so filial, take your grandmother away, but don''t forget to take your luggage and your son is still in the car! But my father has already said that this carriage is given to you, so you''d better take your grandmother to get on the bus, so that you can go home quickly, so that you can take your grandmother to see the doctor, right Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and Liu''s hands moved, and Yin''s mother frowned tightly. "Well, you dead girl, you are driving us away. Your mother-in-law is like this. You have done such a crazy thing. You are really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" Liu said angrily, trying to arouse everyone''s sympathy. But how could Yin Qiqi let her succeed, and continued: "yes, big aunt, you didn''t know me on the first day or two. I''m such a crazy person, haven''t you seen it? After all, how can I care about these reputations when I dare to beat my elders, don''t you think? " "You, you It''s not filial Liu could not find any words to describe it. Yin Qiqi was a devil, so she had no choice but to place her hopes on the villagers. "Ah, mother-in-law, it''s good that you are asleep now. If you listen to these words of filial piety soberly, you can''t be so sad!" "Are these three girls going too far? What did Yin mother say now also fainted, the most urgent thing is to save people "Yes, no one can bear to see it!" "You know nonsense. Don''t forget the three girls'' previous sins. They are just making their own mistakes now! Don''t forget that you''ve all received the favor of the three girls, and you don''t recognize people in an instant. Do you still have a conscience? " Aunt Ma''s voice fell, others stopped and looked at them quietly to see how the matter would be solved. Aunt Ma is right. The three girls have helped them a lot. They can''t be people who don''t know their filial piety. Just now they were almost fooled by Liu''s family. They almost cooled the heart of the three girls! Seeing that the villagers were no longer talking, the corners of Yin Qi''s mouth rose slightly without fear. Liu''s face flashed a little flustered. Unexpectedly, they didn''t eat it. Now what can we do? Liu subconsciously looked at Yin''s mother in her arms, hoping that she would give her advice. But now Yin''s mother fainted and couldn''t speak, otherwise they would have lost all their previous achievements and froze for a moment. Qi Ke De came slowly with a carriage, fell from the carriage, and loaded their luggage. As Yin Feng said before, the original carriage only left their luggage, and they didn''t want it. Seeing this scene, Liu''s heart was even more flustered, and he whispered to Yin''s mother and said, "mother-in-law, they don''t listen. Now what can we do? You hurry to say, or we won''t have a chance."It seemed that Yin''s mother couldn''t fit in any more, so she had to pull laliu''s sleeve and motioned her to bend down. "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Why don''t you look again and don''t panic." With that, Yin''s mother pretended to be what she was before. But This, Liu wants to say something, but can''t help it. If they find out, it will be more difficult to step down. Now they have to listen to their mother-in-law. But this interaction was seen by Yin Qiqi, and he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. He was really pretending, which was really hateful! "Well, the luggage is also loaded, my parents, let''s go!" With that, Yin Qiqi walked towards them. Yin Feng frowned, did not move, looked at the direction of Yin''s mother, and felt a little embarrassed. Seeing this, yingniang came to Yin Qiqi and whispered, "Qiqi, why don''t we take your grandmother with us! The big deal is that we don''t take your aunts with us, so we won''t let people criticize them! " Yin Qiqi looked at Yin Feng and saw that he was also looking forward to it, so he couldn''t help frowning. "Father and mother, they are pretending. Maybe you don''t believe it now, but I will prove it to you." With that, Yin Qiqi came to old lady Jing with a firm face. Slowly squatting down, Yin Qiqi took out a piece of fifty Liang silver from his arms and inadvertently threw it on the ground, pretending to be surprised and said: "ah, there are fifty Liang silver here, it can''t be grandma''s! I didn''t expect grandma to be so rich! " With that, Yin Qiqi quietly took away Yin''s mother''s purse, and a sly smile passed in her eyes. Yin''s mother felt her pocket carefully for a moment, and found that the money bag was missing, which made her heart clap. Liu was stunned, looking at Yin Qiqi picking up the silver and swallowing, hoping that the silver was her own, and taking it for herself. Chapter 744 You know, Yin''s mother had been embezzling their silver. She had never seen so much silver in the Yin family for so many years, and she was greedy for a moment. Anyway, mother-in-law won''t open her eyes at this time. It''s better to Liu''s heart beat his own small nine nine. "Stop, it''s my silver, dead girl. Do you want to take all my silver? Even if you don''t let your mother-in-law follow you, now you still want to rob money. Is there any reason? " Liu Shi finished, and stretched out his hand to grab the silver. Yin Qiqi leaned over and let Liu''s face empty. He said with a smile: "aunt, how can you know that the silver is yours? You have to know that you usually work for only a few tens of Wen. How can you have so much silver? How can it be said that it''s incompatible with love? Do you steal your grandmother''s silver?" When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, the villagers talked about it one after another. They obviously believed Yin Qiqi''s words and thought that the silver was not Liu''s. Seeing that the people around him were pointing at him, Liu was angry and said with a guilty heart: "Hu Nonsense, how can I take my mother-in-law''s money? I haven''t done such unfilial things as you have done. Anyway, the money is mine. Please give it to me quickly. " Liu didn''t want to entangle with Yin Qiqi too much. The dead girl''s mouth was fierce. She couldn''t get any good after a long time. Maybe she was still charged with stealing. "Oh? Really? The eldest aunt can''t prove that the silver belongs to you. It seems that I just lost something. It seems that my purse is loose. " With that, Yin Qiqi took out his purse and put the silver in. "It''s really mine. No wonder the rope of the purse is broken." Yin Qiqi showed his money bag to the big guy. Seeing that Yin Qiqi took the silver away, Liu''s eyes were red, and he continued: "the silver is not yours, even if it''s not mine, it''s also mother-in-law''s. The silver was picked up by us." Liu''s finish saying, in the heart can''t help but regret, just how she didn''t pay attention to some of this silver, early know oneself to be ignorant of it, where still have the fact of her Yin seven seven seven? But what Liu didn''t expect was that this was a situation set by Yin Qiqi, in order to let them expose their true colors in front of big guys, but the simple minded Liu didn''t think of this. He put the silver into his pocket, and Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "what the great aunt said is true, but since the great aunt has admitted that the silver is not yours, why did she say it is yours just now? Do you want to take the money alone? " Liu Shi looked at old lady Jing with a guilty heart and said, "nonsense, how can I be such a person? It''s just that I''m not worth it for my mother-in-law. I don''t want you to take her money away. That''s why I lied. You also know that my mother-in-law fainted. How can I know that as my daughter-in-law, I can''t let her be bullied by you." Liu''s vow, Yin Qiqi laughed more fiercely, and said: "I''m really laughing. You''ll say something later. Who knows if it''s true? Besides, everyone has seen that I was here just now. The string of the purse was broken, and the silver is obviously mine. How can you judge? I think you just want to make an excuse for yourself. " "I''m not. I''m telling the truth." Liu said excitedly. Yin Qi was speechless, looking at the Liu family in front of him, he continued: "but everyone doesn''t believe it, so this silver is mine." With that, Yin Qiqi took the silver and was ready to turn away. "Father and mother, let''s go!" Hearing this, Yin''s mother had a black face, and some could not put it on. It was her silver, and the dead girl wanted to be ignorant, which was really hateful. Song Wenqing rushed to protect Yin Qiqi behind him and said with a smile, "grandmother, what are you doing? Can you bully a younger generation?" Song Wenqing''s words fell, and other people were more convinced that Yin''s mother was deliberately pretending to be dizzy and wanted to cheat on ER Fang''s family, and they were not ashamed of their actions. "I didn''t expect them to be like this." "Yes, it''s really cruel. If I meet such a family, I''d like to draw a clear line." "Now I understand the situation of the three girls. They are evildoers." Just admonished the villagers of Yin Qiqi, said regretfully. Yin''s mother was trembling with anger when she listened to their voices. She underestimated the dead girl, but she didn''t expect to work with outsiders to calculate herself. Hateful, hateful! "Get out of my way. It''s our own family business. You can''t take care of it." Yin''s mother recovered her true face at the moment, and naturally she didn''t have a good face. Even if she was the son of a rich family, he couldn''t get in their hands. Yin Qiqi spat out her tongue at her mother, as if mocking her rascal. Seeing this, they were also relieved and ashamed of their misunderstanding of the three girls. They should find more trust. Thinking of this, Yin Feng came forward and said coldly, "mother, you''d better go back! Today, we will treat it as if it has never happened. We will not care about it. We will send you money every month according to reason. "Yin Feng''s words fell, Yin mother sneered: "ah, I tell you Yin Feng, you want to get rid of us so, no way, as long as your registered residence is a descendant of Yin family, you can not escape responsibility!" "And you, Lianzhi, I respect you, but you can''t advance an inch. It''s our family business. Please don''t interfere." Yin mother continued. Yan Qiqi''s face sank, how could the Yin mother yield to the twenty taels of silver? They were greedy and wanted more. They wanted to hold all their property firmly in their own hands. Yin Qiqi wanted to come forward to theory, but song Wenqing stopped him. Song Wenqing looked back at Yin Qiqi with a gentle face: "don''t worry, I''m here." After half a moment''s hesitation, Yin Qiqi finally nodded under the gaze of song Wenqing. With the permission of Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing turned around and looked at Yin''s mother with a smile: "grandmother, I''d like to give you a respects now. I hope you cherish it. If you still want to make their ideas, don''t blame me for being impolite." Song Wenqing finished, threatening to narrow his eyes, with a trace of danger. "You..." Yin didn''t dare to say such a threat. Seeing the appearance of Yin''s mother, song Wenqing lifted her lips with a smile and disdained to move her eyes. When she talked to this kind of person, she said that she had dirty her mouth, but for the sake of his beloved, she could only bear it. Chapter 745 Thinking of this, song Wenqing pushed Yin Qiqi into his arms. If you dare to move them, you are against me. In the eyes of Yan Sanzhi, they had the advantage of us, but we were not separated from each other He Li, right? Song Wenqing chuckles. It''s the first time that he hears someone say these two words to himself. Liu doesn''t know whether he is stupid or he really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! "Liu Shi, don''t go too far. The young couple are singing harmoniously. They never leave, but you let them leave. Do you have any conscience? I see your conscience is eaten by the dog The village head could not bear to say. Aunt Ma came forward, not to be outdone. Even if Yin Qiqi was her own daughter, she would not be bullied by such shrewdness. Tightly grabbed Liu''s clothes, Ma Auntie sneered: "I can''t stand you for a long time. I always bully the 771 family. You don''t have to be shameful. Our village needs to be shameless. Today, the village head has given us a fork. I have to teach you how to be a man for your parents." Ma aunt said, a slap in one hand, hit Liu''s face, but no one came forward to stop. Fat face instantly swollen up, Liu''s pig like voice sounded, shouting: "Oh, hey, I''m not alive, the village head with people bullying people, no reason!" "Oh, the joke is made by yourself, village head. I''m going to teach you a long lesson. If you are not afraid of humiliation, just shout! Just let the neighboring villages come and have a look. You two look like scoundrels. Then you will be famous all over the world. " Ma Auntie is not willing to be outdone and slaps Liu two times. This time, Liu closes her mouth and doesn''t dare to make a sound. She wrestles with Ma auntie. "You wife, I''ll fight with you." Liu''s big arm was waving. "I''m afraid you''ve been fighting with me for a long time." Ma aunt said, fearless to meet up. When the village head saw this, he just pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t mean to be stopped. Naturally, other people would not come forward to help. After all, the village head did not speak, so they naturally turned a blind eye. No longer have the chance to fight between the women, the village head came forward to Yin''s mother, sneered: "since ancient times, there is no family to follow the nephew son-in-law, so today you don''t want to leave, come on, drag this old woman home to me, and that one, don''t lose the face of the village here." The village head''s words fell, and several men headed by Li Laoer immediately took Yin''s mother and dragged her away. Yin''s mother was not reconciled, and roared angrily: "village head, I will not let you go, and you, wait for me, I......" Before Yin''s mother''s words were finished, Li Laoer blocked her mouth with something, so that she could only make a whine voice and could not speak. "Don''t struggle, Yin Shi. If you''re not convinced, I don''t mind letting you soak in the pig cage. After all, it''s against the village rules. I''ve given you the chance. If you''re not willing, just struggle, it won''t be so easy then." When the village head finished, he gave a cold hum. Hearing the village head''s words, sure enough, the struggling Yin mother immediately stopped struggling, and was obviously scared by the village head''s words. As for Yan Tiezhu, they were sent back together, which also warned them not to be too arrogant. At the end of the matter, Yin Qiqi really had to leave this time, and said goodbye to the people: "village head and everyone, today, I''m sure Yin Qiqi will remember. I''m duty bound to have any difficulties with the maid." "All right, three girls, get on the bus! We all do this because you have helped us. Everyone is mutual. You''re welcome. Let''s go. We''ll take care of your grandmother and they won''t give you any trouble. " With that, the village head waved. Yin Qiqi was relieved, nodded, turned and got on the carriage. "Goodbye, everyone. See you later." Song Wenqing said goodbye with a smile, turned around and left with them. In Xiao''s mansion. Uncle Zhang is anxiously shuttling through the mansion. It seems that there is something urgent. When he came to Xiao Yishui''s room, Uncle Zhang knocked on the door and said anxiously, "young master, I have something to tell you." Xiao Yishui squinted. Now he has to rely on wine to paralyze himself every night. Only in this way can he fall asleep and not let himself think about the figure that day and night. Rubbing his painful head, Xiao Yishui frowned, and his hoarse voice rang out: "what''s the matter?" "Young master, can you let me in?" Uncle Zhang said with some embarrassment. Xiao Yishui was silent for a while, then promised: "come in." With the permission of the young master, Uncle Zhang immediately went in and locked the door tightly. Looking at the decadent Xiao Yishui, he frowned: "young master, Miss Yin is leaving. Do you want to have a look? Now maybe we can see the last one. " ¡­¡­Xiao Yi water brain in a blank, dull Leng in there. She''s leaving. Can''t wait to leave this place? Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui recalled what she saw in the delicacies pavilion that day. Her eyes were slightly drooping and she sighed with a wry smile: "still not. She must have her own reason for doing so. Maybe she just went to purchase materials and will come back." Xiao Yishui tries to paralyze herself. She will come back, right? He had no answer in his mind. These days, he has been brought together by his mother and Miaoyin. He tries his best not to go out and locks himself in the door in order to stick to his little hope. But now it''s all broken, broken. A drop of tears slowly fell from Xiao Yi''s eyes. Xiao Yi felt a chill on his face, touched his own tears, and then poured a mouthful of wine. Spicy taste filled his whole nose, it seems that only in this way can his heart not so painful. "Young master..." Uncle Zhang worried. After wiping his face, Xiao Yishui''s eyes looked like a pool of stagnant water and said without expression: "Uncle Zhang, I''m not going. Thank you for telling me the news. Go out!" "But, young master..." What else does Uncle Zhang want to say? Seeing Xiao Yishui''s eyes, he chokes in his throat after all. With a deep sigh, Uncle Zhang shook his head and went out. "Come on, get the young master back for me." An''s words fall, the servants in the house immediately catch up: "yes." Hearing the movement outside, Miaoyin came out of the room, saw an''s on the ground, and asked anxiously, "aunt, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sitting on the ground?" Chapter 746 An Shi''s face is a little embarrassed, then perfunctory way: "I''m ok, Miaoyin, just accidentally fell." "Well, come on, aunt, I''ll help you up." Miaoyin said and helped Ann up. Seeing the busy figure in the mansion, I couldn''t help asking, "aunt, what happened?" In a panic, Ann quickly took Miaoyin''s hand, patted it and said, "where is Miaoyin? You think so much about it. Isn''t it coming to your wedding day? I''m asking them to prepare! " Hearing an Shi''s words, Miaoyin''s face turned red instantly. She didn''t think about it any more and lowered her head in shame: "aunt, you know how to make fun of me, so I''m here to thank your aunt." "Well, well, our little Miaoyin has grown up and is a big girl. How about going out for a walk? How about having someone accompany you to pick out some jewelry? " "Everything is up to my aunt." Miaoyin answered with a red face. After Miaoyin left, an''s face became gloomy instantly. He said, "please bring me back. If you can''t find anyone, you don''t have to come back." In a few days, the marriage of the Xiao family and the Su family will take place. There must be no mistake at this juncture. Think of here, an Shi coldly looked at Zhang Shu one eye, but helpless, this is the old man''s person, she inconvenient to intervene, but one day will let him know, and she against what end! Seeing that an Shi had left, Uncle Zhang frowned: "young master, Uncle Zhang can only help you here. You must be careful." On the open road, Xiao Yishui is riding a horse and running fast. Behind suddenly rang out a big horse hoof sound, Xiao Yi water facial expression a change, quickly turned the path, throw them away. I can''t help sneering in my heart. My mother is really well-informed, so soon people can catch up with her. "Eh, young master, I just saw a figure in front of me. Why is it missing?" Catch up with the Xiaofu family. "Yes, let''s go ahead and have a look." Words fall down, one after another toward the road. Seeing that there was no one behind him, Xiao Yishui knew that he had left them behind. Hurry up, be sure to hurry up Out of a mountain forest in the town, song Wenqing asked Qike De to stop the carriage, turned and got off the carriage and said, "let''s have a rest here now." Yin Qiqi came out and asked suspiciously, "don''t you mean you are in a hurry to go back? We''re all right. We''d better keep going! " Song Wenqing chuckled and rubbed Yin Qiqi''s head: "who told you that you are in a hurry to go back, we can go at this speed, it won''t take too much time, just as out of the mountains and water." After hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi pouted, touched his head with a depressed face, and muttered, "didn''t you say you were worried? Now I''ve turned my back. " "Yes, seven seven, since even the branches say nothing, let''s have a rest for a while." Ying Niang said happily. Yin Qiqi was helpless, nodded and ran over: "I know, granny, come on, I''ll help you." Song Wenqing looks at the figure in front of him with a faint smile. This girl only listens to half of it every time. Isn''t he worried that someone is looking for trouble? Now that he''s out of town, he must be OK, but he can''t relax his vigilance. After all, Xiao Wuliang won''t give up easily. Song Wenqing frowns at the thought. "Master, no abnormality found." Said ziccord, coming suddenly. Song Wenqing nodded. After a short rest, song Wenqing continued: "let''s set out and find a place to live before dark." All the people of Yin Qiqi packed up and prepared to get on the carriage. When Xiao Yishui arrived, he saw such a scene. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing are talking and laughing, and the picture is very harmonious. Her lips turned pale and Xiao Yishui grinned bitterly. It seems that she really left this place. Yes, she said at the beginning that she didn''t belong to this small village and should go to the outside world. But why is it so sad? Is that man the one that delicacies Pavilion saw? Why not give him a chance? Song Wenqing''s back is facing Xiao Yishui, so Xiao Yishui doesn''t see song Wenqing''s face clearly, which inevitably leads to misunderstanding. Having packed everything, Yin Qiqi and his party were ready to leave. Song Wenqing suddenly looked back. He felt as if there was a line of sight looking at them. After looking around for a week, he finally saw Xiao Yishui''s figure, opposite his four eyes. Is that him? Both Xiao Yishui and song Wenqing heard in their hearts. How did he come over? He frowned. Song Wenqing didn''t say anything, so he turned his head. Yin Qiqi didn''t look out of the carriage. Seeing that song Wenqing was in a daze, he asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?" Song Wenqing looked back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m thinking about where we can rest later." Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes helplessly and knocked on Song Wenqing''s head: "you know, rest. We haven''t set out yet. Don''t hurry up!"Yin Qiqi urged. Song Wenqing nodded, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "yes, madam." Then he drove away. "Poor mouth." Yin Qiqi was coquettish and angry. The carriage left slowly. Song Wenqing took a look at the figure behind him. Seeing that he didn''t catch up, he didn''t pay attention to it. Looking at Yin Qiqi and their figure gradually disappeared, Xiao Yishui suddenly understood something in his heart. Yes, that person has always been him, whether it''s the man in front of the delicacies pavilion or Lian Zhi. I guess his identity is not simple! He is the only person she likes from beginning to end, and Xiao Yishui is just a passer-by. Watching the direction of their departure, Xiao Yishui''s melancholy for such a long time seems to have dissipated a lot. In this case, I wish them well! If one day song Wenqing loses her, he will take her away without hesitation. Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui is relieved. The servants came up from behind and saw their son looking into the distance. They couldn''t help wondering. This is an empty mountain forest. There is nothing here. What are you looking at? "Young master, madam asked you to come back with us." The servant no longer thought about it and said respectfully. Xiao Yi water a face indifference, turned round to get on own horse, light mouth: "go!" Didn''t mother want him to marry Miaoyin? He has always regarded Miaoyin as his sister, without a trace of love between men and women. Before he was immersed in pain, he let them go. This time, he will not escape. "What What? You''re going to give up your marriage with Miaoyin. I won''t allow it! " Ann said incredulously. She thought her son should apologize when he came back, but unexpectedly she wanted to leave her parents. How could she deal with it? Chapter 747 Seeing the Miaoyin with red eyes, Mrs. an quickly comforted her: "Miaoyin, don''t take it seriously. Your cousin has been confused for a while. Don''t be angry with him!" Miaoyin didn''t speak. She looked up at Xiao Yishui and ran away with her face covered. "This..." An Shi frowned and looked back at Xiao Yi''s Waterway: "Yi Shui, you didn''t let me worry about anything since I was a child. How can you be so ignorant this time? Anyway, you and Miaoyin''s marriage has been settled, and can''t be changed! With that, she got up with a headache and was ready to go back to her room. " "Mother, whether you agree or not, I won''t marry Miaoyin. If I don''t want to marry, no one can force me." Xiao Yishui said, then turned and left. Ann''s fierce turn head, angry all over shiver, the center of gravity unsteady fell down, fortunately has the side servant girl support, so that she did not fall on the ground. "Ma''am, are you all right?" The servant girl worries of ask a way. "You..." An Shi pointed to the direction of Xiao Yi''s water gate, as if to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. Things out of their own control, this feeling is really not good, Xiao Yishui when she was a child, although she didn''t care much about it, but secretly took care of him in good order. Now that her son has grown up, he has his own opinions, and he doesn''t pay attention to her mother''s words, which makes her worry. No, Xiao Fu can''t be defeated just because of a woman. Absolutely not. Thinking of this, an Shi''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, before she had many concerns, but now, for the sake of Xiao Fu, she can''t care so much. After all, he was the only childe in Xiao''s family. Naturally, he had to be careful everywhere. Xiao Yishui knew it from childhood, but he let her go. But now he has to hold her hand in all the major events of his life, and he will never compromise. Even if you are in the business, you can''t help yourself. He is the master of his marriage, and no one else has the right to interfere! At the gate of the royal palace. Yin Qiqi and his party stayed in the same place, looking at the majestic Red Gate in front of them, they couldn''t help but wonder. "How much will it cost?" Yin Qiqi''s eyes shine. Song Wenqing, helpless, shook her head and said to zikord behind her, "come on, tell her, is what I said true?" Qi Ke De nodded and said solemnly: "madam, master, he really didn''t have it. Before that, master didn''t even touch a woman''s fingers, except for concubine Shu." "Lady Shu?" Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows. This smelly man, the emperor''s women all have an affair with him. It''s not easy! Yin Qiqi nodded thoughtfully. A violent chestnut fell on Yin Qiqi''s forehead, and song Wenqing had a black line on his forehead: "what do you think, Princess Shu is my mother." Mother''s wife? Yan Qiqi turned around and said, "Oh, well, I can''t help believing you. Don''t you take us in? Not yet. " With that, Yin Qiqi turned and went in. Song Wenqing reluctantly turned to Yin Feng and said, "father in law, mother-in-law, please." Yin Feng and Ying Niang looked at each other, and then they went in. "Father and mother, brother Lianzhi''s home is so magnificent!" Yin Yan sighs, and then runs out to check everywhere. Yingniang frowned and was ready to pull Yin Yan over: "ah Yan, come back quickly." Seeing this, song Wenqing said with a smile, "don''t worry about your mother-in-law, just let a Yan walk around! Don''t worry. It''s all my people. It''ll be OK. " "I''m sorry to make you laugh," she said "Nothing. This will be your home. You don''t have to be too restrained. You can do whatever you want. We''re still the same as before. Let a Yan get familiar with it as soon as possible." "Well." Ying Niang responded and then pulled Yin Feng''s coat. "My father, do you think it''s not suitable for us to be here? Do you think it''s going to cause trouble for Qiqi, or we''d better go back!" Yingniang whispered. Yin Feng frowned and felt uncomfortable from entering the door. He replied, "I think so, but since the three girls want to bring us here, we''d better stay first. I think even Zhi''s waiting for Qiqi is excellent, and we also have a lot of observation, so that we can leave at ease!" "So it is." Not knowing his parents'' plan, Yin Qiqi looked around at the scenery in the courtyard, and his mouth rose slightly. "Zikord, take father-in-law and mother-in-law down and settle down." "Mrs. Yin, come with me." Qi Ke De finished, took Yin Feng and left. Song Wenqing ordered everything and caught up with Yin Qiqi. "How about the arrangement in recent years?" Song Wenqing''s voice suddenly sounded, and Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s beautiful, I like it very much.""It used to be arranged by my wife herself. I''m glad you like it, but she left before she came in." Song Wenqing finished, some lonely lowered his head. Aware of song Wenqing''s loss, Yin Qiqi quickly turned around, stuck his hand, and said with a smile, "I won''t leave you, never." Song Wenqing looked up at the man in front of her and nodded: "well, I know." Two people standing in the same place quietly, the breeze blowing, set off a ripple on the water, the aperture has not dispersed for a long time. After a long time, song Wenqing chuckled and said, "I''ll take you to meet Fu Zhong. How about that?" Yin Qi nodded. Summoned all the people in the palace, song Wenqing stood beside Yin Qiqi, awed and awed: "from today on, this is the princess, ready to celebrate, three days later, I will tell the world." "Yes, Lord." Qi Qi''s voice rang out. Steward Qian came forward with a smile on his face and said happily, "prince, I don''t know what kind of pattern the princess likes. We can also prepare." With that, steward Qian looked at Yin Qiqi, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. Seeing the housekeeper staring at him, Yin Qiqi responded with a smile, all polite greetings. "I''ll send you these drawings later. You go down first and get ready." With that, song Wenqing left with Yin Qiqi. Seeing that song Wenqing kept pulling himself forward, Yin Qiqi wondered, "where are we going?" Song Wenqing turned her head and said with a gentle smile, "don''t you think you want to see a bigger Lantern Festival? It happens to be today. I''ll take you After hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi''s body was slightly stunned. Looking at the straight figure in front of him, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly became gentle. I didn''t expect him to remember No wonder I was anxious to go back to the palace, but later I changed my plan. I think I just want to catch up with the Lantern Festival! Feeling the delicacy of song Wenqing''s mind, Yin Qiqi was more moved, and his eyes were moist. Chapter 748 At the Lantern Festival, song Wenqing looked back, saw that Yin Qiqi''s eyes were slightly red, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Yin Qiqi quickly rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m just lost in the sand. OK, let''s go quickly!" Yin Qiqi pushed song Wenqing. Suddenly warm in the heart, song Wenqing did not pick out the lie of Yin Qiqi, took her little hand and walked towards the Lantern Festival. It''s not night yet, and there are not many figures at the Lantern Festival, but people have prepared the lanterns early, and they must have been looking forward to it for a long time! "Hey, what kind of riddles do you write here?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but ask, staring at the black font on the lantern. Seeing this, song Wenqing didn''t answer. He came to the peddler''s place and picked up a lantern and said a few words on it. "Love is as deep as the sea, pay attention, don''t worry about the way ahead without confidants, what does that mean?" When the pen in hand, song Wenqing smile: "this temporarily can''t tell you, later you will know." Song Wenqing pretends to be mysterious. "What? Why tell me later, you say Yin Qiqi was a little worried. Song Wenqing chuckled and walked forward: "no, if you follow me, I''ll tell you." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi pointed to song Wenqing angrily with his cheeks bulging and said, "well, you dare to tease me. You wait, I will catch you!" With that, Yin Qiqi followed. Two people in the lantern street to chase around, the passage of time a little bit, the twinkling of an eye on the dark night. At the end of a bridge, song Wenqing stops, looks at the lightboat in the river, and his mouth rises slightly. Yin Qiqi came up from behind. Seeing song Wenqing standing there, he ran to him and grabbed his clothes tightly. He said happily, "OK, I can catch up with you. I won. Tell me what the riddle really means." When Yin Qiqi finished, seeing that song Wenqing didn''t respond, he looked along his line of sight and saw that there were many lanterns in the river, as well as the lightboats for sightseeing. "How beautiful Yin Qiqi sighed. "Come on, let''s go too." With that, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi to the lightboat. When Yin Qiqi came back, he was already on the boat. "I didn''t expect that they said that Wangcheng was the most beautiful place. It''s true, but it''s a lantern festival. It''s so gorgeous and exquisite that people can''t move their eyes." Yin Qiqi said happily, completely forgetting that he asked song Wenqing about the lantern riddle. Song Wenqing turned his head, looked at Yin Qiqi''s eyes, as if in full bloom, a little obsessed for a moment. "Yes, it''s really beautiful." Song Wenqing means something, and his mouth overflows with endless tenderness. Quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery of the Lantern Festival, Yin Qiqi indulged in it, but he didn''t know when song Wenqing got close to him. Yin Qiqi turned his head, their lips collided, felt a warm touch, and was in the same place for a moment. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing in surprise and thought when this guy came. Without giving Yin Qiqi a chance to think, song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi tightly and deepened the kiss at the gorgeous moment of fireworks. Slowly closed his eyes, Yan Qi''s mouth was smiling, and gradually indulged in it. It''s good to live like this now. Fu Youran became more and more moody when she came back to the mansion. She couldn''t help but want to kill her when she thought of the humiliation of those Dalits at that time. "Well, I said you, didn''t I say that the lamp would look good? I haven''t seen anything for a long time. I''d better go back to sleep! " Fu Youran finished, ready to turn away. Cuizhu quickly grabbed Fu Youran and said with a smile, "Miss, you see, there is a lightboat over there. Why don''t we go and have a seat! You''ll be in a much better mood. " When the words of Cuizhu fell, Fu Youran raised his eyelids and frowned: "OK, I''ll trust you again. Let''s go!" With that, Fu Youran and his party came to a lightboat and went up. The lightboat paddled slowly, like a lake, flowing people''s hearts. Fu took a deep breath, feeling that his heart was not so agitated, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Seeing that Fu Youran laughed, Cuizhu''s heart relaxed and said, "Miss, how beautiful the scenery is!" Fu Youran opened his eyes and looked along Cuizhu''s hand. In front of the development, there was a lightboat with two familiar figures on it. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Fu Youran stared at the figure in front of him and wanted to know who he was. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing turned their heads together, and Fu Youran was shocked. He grabbed the fear in his hand and bit his lips. "She''s here. Brother Qing really dotes on her!" Fu Youran finished, then left angrily. Cuizhu didn''t know why. Seeing that Fu Youran was about to leave, she quickly advised: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t this lamp good-looking?"Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing and saw that his beautiful face was lost for a moment, and he was at a loss. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s reaction, song Wenqing''s smile deepened. He picked up the people under him and left the lightboat like a dragonfly skimming the water. His toes fell lightly on the water, causing a ripple. When he landed on the opposite side of the lake, Yin Qiqi''s feet touched the ground, and then he regained his mind. Seeing that the eyes of the people around him were all focused on them, he could not help blushing. He retreated from Song Wenqing''s arms, and Yin Qiqi murmured in an embarrassed voice: "why don''t you come here without saying a word? I''m not prepared at all." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, song Wenqing didn''t speak and laughed, so he pulled Yin Qiqi to the lantern. Stopping not far away from the peddler, song Wenqing quietly looked at the shop. Yin Qiqi was puzzled and followed song Wenqing''s line of sight. I saw a scholar like man wandering in front of the lantern shop, seriously looking at the lantern riddle, thinking. "Ah, I see." The scholar suddenly spoke. He picked up the brush of the lantern shop, took off the lantern written by song Wenqing, and then wrote down his own opinions. After a while, the scholar wrote and said to the vendor with a happy face: "boss, please hang up the lantern again. I hope the lantern Riddler can see it again." The peddler took it with a smile, didn''t say much, just hung the lantern in its original place. Then the scholar left home. After a long time, Yin Qiqi could not help but frown. "What are these? I can''t understand them at all." Yin Qiqi expressed his doubts. Unlike their lantern festival in Fusang village, they were not guessing lantern riddles, but playing riddles. Yin Qiqi nodded thoughtfully. Feeling a burst of pain on his forehead, Yin Qiqi raised his head in displeasure and saw the initiator staring at himself with a smile, pouting wrongly. Damn smelly man, you know how to bully her. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Song Wenqing didn''t put Yin Qiqi''s dissatisfaction in his heart, and spoiled him. Once again in front of the peddler, song Wenqing glanced at the words on the lantern and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 749 When Yin Qiqi looked at it, he saw that it said: "where is the end of the world without a bosom friend? Where is the end of the world without a meeting." "What do you mean, you two know each other?" Yin Qiqi asked suspiciously. Song Wenqing shook her head, and a dim light flashed in her eyes: "no, but I will know you soon." "Soon? Why? " Yin Qiqi was more confused. "You''ll know later." Song Wenqing did not explain, said mysteriously. Yan Qiqi rolled a white eye, turned around and left: "cut, pretend to be a mysterious master, forget it, I''m going back to sleep." "Well, what the lady said is that it''s really late. It''s time to go back to bed." Song Wenqing deliberately aggravates "sleeping". Hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi stopped in an instant, blushed like a cooked shrimp, looked back and saw song Wenqing''s face like a cat with fried hair. "You Stink, hooligan "Lady, that''s wrong. I haven''t said anything for my husband. How can I be a hooligan?" Song Wenqing said with a smile rather than a smile. Yin Qiyi choked, but could not find a sentence to refute, so he had to say: "anyway, it is." Finish saying a pair of you don''t come over of appearance, both hands will own dead embrace. Song Wenqing did not speak, and walked gracefully towards Yin Qiqi step by step. In a panic, Yin Qiqi quickly went to the mask stand, picked up a mask and put it on his face, stammered and said: "I suddenly feel it''s still early, let''s play for a while! This mask is not bad, ha ha... " "Are you sure this mask is good? But it does fit your temperament. " Song Wenqing nodded with approval on her face, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief and said with pride, "it''s natural, and it doesn''t depend on who chose it." Then he took the mask off his face and turned it over to see that it was the mask of Zhu Bajie, which made Yan Qiqi throw it out in a hurry. "Hey, girl, don''t buy it or throw it away!" The peddler picked up the mask on the ground in displeasure. Yin Qiqi quickly apologized and laughed awkwardly: "sorry, sorry, hand slide, hand slide Ha ha. " She just said this mask looks good? Yin Qiqi felt a chill in his heart. What kind of taste? He was too flustered when he just took it. He didn''t look at it at all. How could he be so unlucky! Looking at Song Wenqing with a smile on his face, Yin Qiqi was not happy: "you still laugh, it''s your fault!" Holding back his smile, song Wenqing walked up to Yin Qiqi solemnly and comforted him: "don''t be angry with your wife. I just think her taste is very strange. She is really different from an ordinary woman." When song Wenqing spoke, he couldn''t help laughing. The clear laughter rippled back and forth in the air, and Yin Qiqi''s eyebrows and eyes were erect. He didn''t want to pay attention to song Wenqing. It seemed that he was really angry. Seeing this, song Wenqing coughed awkwardly, rubbed his nose and said, "that I''m wrong. Forgive me Yin Qiqi glared at Song Wenqing and didn''t want to talk to him. Later, at the lantern party, a handsome man chased after a woman to curry favor with others, envied others, and became the gossip of the common people, but the world did not know that this was their royal highness. You should know that his highness Qing Wang is so indifferent that his true face is not easy to be seen. How can he chase a woman at the lantern party? It''s impossible to think about it! But I''m afraid only the party concerned knows the truth. The palace. "Emperor, our secret information has come to tell us that the king of Qing has brought back a woman. It seems that he has also brought her family back. He also says that..." The man said here, looked up at Xiao Wuliang, some embarrassed lowered his head. Xiao Wuliang fiddled with the fingers on his hands and said slowly, "what else do you say?" "And said He also said that he would get married in three days The man quickly finished, afraid to see the person above a look. Sure enough, when he heard the smile, his fingers fell to the ground and rolled around, making a clear "Ding Ling" sound. Everyone is breathing, the atmosphere is afraid to come out, for fear of disaster in front of them. On one side, Rong Heng frowned. There was a wave of anger between his eyebrows. His hand holding the hilt of the sword trembled slightly. How can he? Is there no uneasiness in his heart? Even at this juncture, is his brother''s death a joke? Xiao Wuliang''s eyes glanced at Rongheng''s unbearable anger, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth. After a long time, Xiao Wuliang looked at the finger on the ground and said, "in this case, if my dearest brother Huang wants to get married, he will naturally give the best gift." "Rongheng, you have a look in the treasure house and pick out some exquisite things. We can''t go empty handed when we get married, can we?" Xiao Wuliang said thoughtfully.Rongheng back to God, boxing way: "the emperor said is, I will go down to prepare." Xiao Wuliang waved his hand and motioned Rongheng to leave. Bing retreated everyone, and Xiao Wuliang was the only one left in the hall. A cold smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Get married? He would like to go to a meeting for a while. What kind of woman is it? It makes his younger brother move his heart. Thinking of this, Xiao Wuliang got up and left the hall quietly. At night, the waves were always surging. Yin Qiqi was comfortable in bed, and he didn''t know what kind of plot was waiting for him. After handling the food in his hands, song Wenqing just walked to the door and heard a shallow breath. At the foot of the action of a meal, gently open the door, you will see the room sleep snoring sweet people sleeping. Quietly came to the head of the bed, song Wenqing sat down on one side, stretched out a broad palm, stroked Yin Qiqi''s cheek, and brushed her broken hair. Sleep, sleep at ease, since I have decided to let you bear these with me, I will protect you well, won''t let you suffer a little hurt, guard your smile. When he got up and blew out the candle, song Wenqing took off his robe, lay down beside Yin Qiqi, and closed his clothes to sleep. This sleep, song Wenqing sleep incomparably at ease, it seems that as long as she is by his side, nothing to worry about. In the dream, Yin Qiqi had a dream that she came back to her own ground. There was no so-called Yin yunniang. Their family went back to their happy life. But I feel empty in my heart. It seems that something has been forgotten, but I can''t remember. I always see a familiar figure. When she wants to catch up, she disappears. "Wait..." Yin Qiqi was anxious to make a sound. He turned around with a smile. It turned out that it was song Wenqing''s face. Yin Qiqi was scared into a cold sweat. How did he come here? A string of memories suddenly gushed out. Yin Qiqi rubbed his head in pain, opened his eyes again, and found that it was already dawn. Chapter 750 There were footsteps outside the door. "are you up, miss?" "Come in!" Yin Qiqi and Wufeng looked at each other. Seeing Wufeng''s helpless expression, they couldn''t help laughing and joked: "you''re the little body to protect me. Is there anything wrong with song Wenqing''s brain! Don''t worry. You will be my man in the future. I''ll cover you. " When Yin Qiqi finished, he was serious. Wufeng laughed and endured some hard work. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s serious nonsense, his whole face turned red. Seeing that Yin Qiqi and Wufeng didn''t believe in themselves, a LAN pouted and said wrongly: "princess, do you just don''t believe in a LAN? I''m very good. " Yin Qiqi laughed even more, tears were falling, and he said with a smile: "yes, we all believe you, you are very powerful, ha ha." Then came the louder laughter. A LAN curled his lips, a pair of unwilling appearance: "people have been very powerful." After a while, Yin Qiqi laughed enough, stopped and said, "OK, I believe you, but now I want to take a bath, Alain, can you help me?" Ah LAN nodded and patted her chest: "don''t worry, princess. Ah LAN is going to prepare for you." Seeing the figure of a LAN leaving, Yin Qi could not help shaking his head: "this girl, it''s really interesting." "Yes, straightforward and lovely." No wind agreed. "By the way, where''s the stinky man? Why didn''t you see him? " Yin Qiqi was puzzled. Wufeng frowned and said calmly, "the LORD went to court early in the morning. Let''s wait for you when you wake up. He said that he might come back later. Then he handed over Alain to me." "Oh, well!" Yin Qiqi was a little disappointed. Originally just tease a LAN that wench, didn''t expect that she actually took a bath to the bucket to carry. Did not hear, is to carry over, full of a bucket of water, so bare handed carried over, Yin Qiqi were shocked. "Here, Alain, be careful, who asked you to carry it over?" Yin Qiqi asked anxiously. What if this little body is crushed. Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and Aran said with a smile: "princess, didn''t you say you wanted to take a bath? I don''t think they are in trouble. I just let them install it. I''ve carried it over. Now you believe I''m very good, don''t you With that, a LAN shook her body slightly, and some water came out of the barrel. Yin Qiqi looked at a LAN with fear and said, "well, I believe it. Be careful. It''s no joke." "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll put it away for you and let you bathe." With that, a LAN goes to the room and shakes out the hot water and sprinkles it on the ground. He patted his head hard, and Yin Qiqi couldn''t believe it. "My God, I must be dreaming. This girl is too tough." One side of the no wind agreed to nod: "really powerful." After putting the barrel in place, Alain yelled: "princess, come here quickly!" Yin Qiqi was surprised, put the clothes in his hand on the windless hand, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''m in. Wish me good luck." wants to take a good bath, and it turns into a shock. Yin 77 can''t help but make complaints about it. Song Wenqing is always accompanied by a group of exotic flowers, just like the one who stayed with her last time. Tut tut Yin Qiqi shivered coldly. Fortunately, after taking a bath, nothing strange happened. Yin Qiqi was relieved. Looking at Alan with her small arms and legs, she still couldn''t believe that she had just done what she had done. He sighed and turned around in the palace! I can''t stand it. It''s so boring... " "Princess, are you bored? Shall we go out for a walk? " Ah LAN suggested. Yin Qiqi looked at a LAN speechless, and dragged his head: "didn''t you say that your Lord won''t let me out?" Ah LAN nodded: "yes, but the prince just said that the princess can''t go out of the house alone. He didn''t say that he can''t take ah LAN with him!" After hearing Alain''s words, Yin Qiqi quickly got up from the ground and said, "Alain, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m suffocating." With that, Yin Qiqi ran to the door of the palace. "No wind, call my parents, let''s go out together, ah, it''s really suffocating me." A LAN helpless smile, quickly followed up. Yin Qiqi and his party were sitting in the carriage, looking at the outside scenery through the car. On the street, hawkers come and go constantly Hawking, very lively. "Fried rice cake, fried rice cake, sister, I want to eat, let''s go down and buy it!" Yin Yanyan pulled Yin Qiqi''s clothes like a coquetry, and her watery eyes looked forward to it. "You, be careful, you''ll be fat. You won''t get married in the future. Thanks to your father and mother, otherwise it''s time for her to talk about you again." Yan Qiqi joked."I don''t know, sister, you are the best to me." Yin Yanyan spits out her tongue mischievously. Finally, Yin Qiqi was unable to resist Yan Yanyan''s coquetry and took them out of the carriage and bought some fried rice cakes. "Well, it''s delicious, sister. Try it, too." Yin Yanyan holding a lot of New Year cake, blurry said. Looking at Yan Yanyan''s greasy mouth, Yan Qiqi quickly refused: "I don''t want it, I don''t want to be fat." Yin Yanyan frowned and said, "sister..." He turned his head and looked at Wu Feng and a LAN: "do you want to have a taste? It''s really delicious. " Wufeng said he did not like to eat, only a LAN and Yin Yanyan formed a group, two snacks go all the way to eat. After wandering in the street for a while, Yin Qiqi felt a little boring. Suddenly he saw the juggling in front of him, and his interest immediately rose, and he quickly walked forward. Inside the carriage in the dark, a man in gorgeous clothes stepped down from the carriage. The folding fan in his hand kept shaking. He looked like a handsome young man, but he had a cold breath. If you look closely, you can see that the man''s face is wearing a mask, covering half of his face, revealing only his breathing nose and lips. "Master, the girl in front is the one brought back by King Qing." Rong Heng said respectfully. Rao Rongwu nodded slowly and said, "it''s interesting for us to look back." With that, he walked in their direction. "Yes." Finally squeezed into the juggling, Yin Qiqi found that Yin Yanyan and a LAN were missing, and frowned with some worry. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s mind, Wufeng said: "don''t worry, miss. Alain has martial arts skills like me. With her by the second miss, don''t worry. They must have gone to eat somewhere. Alain will take her back early." "That''s good." Yin Qiqi was relieved, and then he concentrated on the wonderful juggling performance. I saw a man let people take out a boulder, another man lying on the ground, the boulder on his body, also brought a hammer. Chapter 751.1 Looking at the familiar scene, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t this a big stone on the chest? There are often segments in TV dramas, but I didn''t expect that they were really there! " "Yes, it looks interesting." Xiao Wu has a cool meaning, and the smile at the corner of his mouth has never stopped. A strange male voice suddenly sounded beside him, and Yin Qiqi subconsciously turned his head to see a strange man with a mask beside him, and could not help frowning. No wind behind him didn''t know when he was scattered by the crowd. Yin Qiqi looked around, but still couldn''t find no wind. "Girl, who are you looking for?" The man asked suddenly. He was slightly stunned. Yin Qiqi turned around and saw the man''s smile on his face. He nodded awkwardly: "yes, I don''t know if the young master just had a maid behind me. She was almost as tall as me and was wearing an orange dress." The man shook his head, the corners of his mouth smile: "never." "Oh, that''s it." Yin Qiqi was a little lost and looked around worried. Wufeng is not familiar with life and land here. If she is cheated by those unruly people, it will be troublesome. She doesn''t want to see Wufeng hurt again. Even watching juggling was meaningless. After looking for a while, Yin Qiqi realized that not only Wufeng didn''t know the way, but also she didn''t know it! Yin Qiqi wanted to cry without tears. His stomach growled, and Yin Qiqi sighed: "I''m so hungry. I''d better have something to eat before asking the way." Just out of the house, she came out without breakfast. Now it''s near noon, and she''s so hungry that her chest is close to her back. Touching his own body, Yan Qiqi was surprised and said, "God, God wants to kill me." She forgot that she had changed her clothes and didn''t bring out the money. All the food they bought along the way was paid by Alain. Finished, it was completely finished, and Yin Qiqi scratched his head impatiently. Forget it, I''d better ask the way back first! Turning his head, Yin Qiqi didn''t notice someone behind him, and bumped into the arms of the comer, so painful that she covered her head. "Yi, it hurts." Eh, seven people raised their heads, why are you one It was the man just wearing the mask. Yin said: "seven points of smile, you can be embarrassed." "I''ll make up my mind." Xiao Wuliang finished and whispered two words to Xiao er. After a while, he saw that the table was full of delicacies, and Yin Qiqi smoked from the corner of his mouth, but he hadn''t chopsticks for a long time. "Do you have any guests here?" Xiao Wuliang shook his head, picked up the wine cup in his hand and gave him a glass of wine: "no, what''s the matter?" "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just think it''s too rich. I''m flattered." Yin Qiqi was ashamed, wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was a luxury! It seems that he should be a rich man, ordering a large table without blinking his eyes. "That''s good, girl, whatever you want." Xiao Wu Liang said with a smile. Yin Qiqi was so hungry that she could not care so much. She grabbed the chicken legs on the table and chewed them. The delicious and juicy chicken legs were not greasy, and the smell of meat filled her taste buds. Yan Qiqi''s eyes lit up, it was really delicious. There was some embarrassment at the beginning of eating, but for the sake of delicious food, Yin Qiqi didn''t care so much. No image and face was as important as her stomach. When ate almost the same time, Yin 77 raised his head and saw the man staring at himself. Suddenly, his face was red and his movements were much slower. Oh, my God, what did she do just now? People must be scared by her! Looking at the scattered delicacies on the table, half of them had been swept away by her at the moment. Yin Qiqi wanted to find a hole in the ground immediately. She remembered that he didn''t seem to move his chopsticks, did she? Putting down the chopsticks, Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, that I''m full. Take your time. " Yin Qiqi finished and looked at the dishes on the table with regret. It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect that there was a place in Wangcheng to make such delicious food. It''s not the same level as what she made in zuixianfang in Fusang village before. Only Xiao Yishui and song Wenqing, two idiots, regard her dishes as treasures. They feel inferior to each other! Thinking of Xiao Yishui, Yin Qiqi suddenly realized that he hadn''t seen him for a long time and didn''t say hello to others when he left. After all, it was a cooperative relationship. If there was anything to ask her, she didn''t know. Seeing that Yin Qiqi suddenly stopped, Xiao Wuliang was stunned and said with a smile, "why don''t you eat? Is the food not to the girl''s taste?" Yin Qiqi quickly waved his hand: "no, I''m full, but you haven''t eaten much." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, song Wenqing laughed in her heart. When she looked at her reluctant expression, she knew that it was a word of humility. She also said that she was full, and she was really a girl of duplicity.After putting down his wine cup, Xiao Wuliang continued: "nothing. I have breakfast today, but I''m not hungry. It''s you, girl. You eat too little. It''s my treat today. You''re welcome, girl. If it''s not enough, I''ll let you go." Ah? Eat less. Yan Qiqi''s eyes widened. Was he lying with his eyes open? A table of food is almost finished by her, unexpectedly still less, it is not normal human. On second thought, Yin Qiqi understood the man''s intention. This guy is probably afraid of her restraint, so he said it on purpose! I can''t see that he is still a man who understands the girl''s mind. "No, well, it''s no fun for you to drink alone. How about two drinks with you?" Yin Qiqi proposed. It''s like paying her back for dinner! Yin Qiqi thought, anyway, his drinking capacity is not bad, it''s OK to drink two cups. But someone forgot that he was sleeping on his wedding night, drinking his daughter red and getting drunk. He put the bridegroom aside and fell asleep. "Oh? How could a girl drink? " Xiao Wuliang looked at Yin Qiqi with great interest. Yin Qiqi nodded, patted his chest and said, "little girl, this wine has been tasted one or two." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Xiao Wuliang couldn''t help laughing and said happily, "it seems that the girl''s drinking capacity is pretty good. She has the courage to drink with a strange man. I think she is very confident in herself." "Of course, my girl''s drinking capacity is trained, naturally." When Yin Qiqi finished, she felt that this sentence seemed to be familiar, and she forgot what the ending was, but whatever it was, just be happy now. Chapter 751.2 "Well, girl, please." Xiao Wuliang finished and filled Yin Qiqi with wine. The sound of the collision of wine cups sounded, and Yin Qiqi took it over and drank it all, and licked his face, his eyes were as gorgeous as bright stars. This wine is really good. It''s really the only feeling of Yin Qiqi at the moment. It seems that he will have to come to this restaurant more in the future. Not only the food is delicious, but the wine is also the best! The key was that he had a white meal and felt that he had made money. Yin Qiqi was very happy. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was drinking freely, Xiao Wuliang''s face was slightly raised, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. This girl is also a little interesting. No wonder King Qing likes it so much. It''s not as good as those common people. Things seem to be more and more interesting! In the palace of King Qing. After a LAN sent Yin Yanyan back to the palace, she had been waiting at the gate of the palace. For a long time, she had not seen Yin Qiqi and they came back, so she was worried. "Princess, princess, where have you been? If something goes wrong, the Lord will not tear me apart. No, with the blessing of Bodhisattva, the princess must come back safely." Aran put her hands together and prayed constantly. "Alan, what are you doing? What about the princess? " Song Wenqing''s voice suddenly rings, and her heart suddenly clatters. A LAN''s body is stunned, and turns around stiffly. Song Wenqing''s face stares at her indifferently. Why did you smile so hard today Alain tried to laugh, hoping that song Wenqing would not ask her about Yin Qiqi''s whereabouts, or she would die. Song Wenqing frowned, looked at a LAN some obedient, continued to ask: "a LAN, where is the princess?" "Ha ha, the princess, she is bathing. Yes, bathing." A LAN gave an ugly smile, serious nonsense. "Bath, how about this point?" Song Wenqing was puzzled. "Yes, my Lord, the princess said she was not comfortable, so she took a bath." Ah LAN continued. Feeling as if a LAN was deliberately hiding something, song Wenqing frowned: "in my king''s bedroom? I''m going to go now. " With that, song Wenqing was ready to turn and leave. Seeing that song Wenqing is going to find the princess, a LAN wants to give herself a big eared son, and quickly comes forward to stop song Wenqing. "Which My Lord, I remember wrongly. Princess, she washed it half an hour ago. Now she is in the back garden with Wu Feng. " "Back garden? I''ve just brought a bottle of wine. I''ll try it with the princess. " Song Wenqing took a deep look at a LAN and spared her. She really had a posture of going soon. Seeing this, Alain was anxious and stamped her feet hard. After biting her teeth, a LAN stands in front of song Wenqing and dares not look into his eyes. She lowers her head and says weakly: "Lord That, princess, she''s gone. " A LAN is a little discouraged. Gone? A LAN''s words fall, song Wenqing''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his whole body exudes the breath of seeping people: "when is it missing?" "Well, we went out today and got separated. Then I followed the second lady, thinking about whether there was wind around the princess, so I came back first, but they didn''t come back after waiting for a long time." A LAN a pair of life can''t love the whole story, anyway, she has died. Song Wenqing''s face became more and more heavy. He thought that if Xiao Wuliang knew the news, Yin Qiqi''s life and death would be uncertain, so he couldn''t help pulling it up. "Send someone to look for it soon!" When song Wenqing finished, he left angrily. Seeing that song Wenqing had finally left, a LAN was relieved and patted her chest: "great, but she escaped a disaster. It''s really terrible." As soon as Aran''s words were finished, he heard song Wenqing continue to say: "after finding the princess, he went to Xingtang to get the punishment." The whole face turned white. "It''s over. I can''t escape." A LAN wants to cry without tears. However, the most urgent task is to find the princess, otherwise even if she has nine lives, it is not enough for the prince to cut down! The princess is such a nice person, there must be nothing wrong. Thinking of this, Alain takes people to look for Yin Qiqi everywhere, but Yin Qiqi is drunk in the restaurant. "Come on, let''s have another drink. I''m so happy today. I didn''t expect to meet you. Do you know? I didn''t bring money out today, and I still don''t know the way. If you hadn''t brought me to dinner, I''m afraid I would have begged in the street. In a word, thank you. You will be my friend in the future. If you can help me, please look for me. Although I don''t have much money, my husband has money. He can help you. " Yin Qiqi finished and had another drink. Husband? It''s really fresh. It seems that song Wenqing is not the girl''s favorite. Unfortunately, how can such an interesting girl stay with song Wenqing? BetterXiao Wuliang had his own thoughts in his heart. After all, it was better to put an interesting thing in the cold palace. He wanted to see how long her liveliness could last. A breeze blew, Xiao Wu cool patted his clothes on the dust, see always people: "how, let you check things check?" Gongqijing said: "the emperor looked around for her, just as you expected." "Is it?" Xiao Wuliang''s mouth and face rose slightly. "Yes, Emperor." Rong Heng replied with a frown. "Good. Something interesting is about to start." Xiao Wuliang looked at the scenery outside the window, and his smile was even more serious. "Take her back. By the way, don''t let anyone know where we are." Xiao Wuliang then turned to leave, and looked at Yin Qiqi thoughtfully before he left. "Yes." With that, she was drunk and disappeared. In the city of king. Song Wenqing personally treats people everywhere to look for the real whereabouts of the leader, and gets a unified answer: "I haven''t seen it." How could such a big person disappear out of thin air? She must have been afraid of something except that she was so timid. She said that she would protect her well. In just a few days, she was in danger. At the thought of this, song Wenqing was very anxious and wanted to get to Yin Qiqi immediately. "Back to the Lord, there is no princess." "So are we." Song Wenqing''s Secret guard constantly came to report, and let song Wenqing''s heart sink bit by bit. Chapter 752 Looking for such a long time, there is no news, a LAN is a little anxious, red eyes said: "how to do ah, princess, they won''t be captured! What if something happens? " Song Wenqing in the heart a burst of irritability, hear a LAN in the side cry, more uncomfortable, cold voice way: "shut up." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Alain closed her mouth in an instant. She didn''t dare to make a sound. The appearance of the Lord is really terrible, just like the devil coming out of hell. His whole body exudes the breath of human beings, which makes people shiver. She was worried that she would be cut off by the prince. After all, it was her responsibility that the princess disappeared. If the prince really wanted to cut off her head, it should be. Time went by, I don''t know how long, the last team came back. Seeing the visitor, song Wenqing immediately stepped forward and asked anxiously, "how about finding the princess?" The leader shook his head and sighed: "I''m sorry, my Lord. I can''t find out the whereabouts of the princess." The atmosphere suddenly heavy up, song Wenqing shut up, tall body straight standing in place, for a long time no action, seems to be thinking about something. The only one who can do things without any trace, but also with him, except Xiao Wuliang, he can''t think of anyone else. Although it is possible for Fu Youran to retaliate, she dare not have such courage. Now it seems that the smelly girl should fall into the hands of Xiao Wuliang, but what does Xiao Wuliang do with her? Song Wenqing frowned. Back to God, song Wenqing looked at the bodyguard in front of him without expression, and said coldly: "OK, let''s go back!" "Lord, what about the princess?" See song Wenqing to go, a LAN worried asked. Song Wenqing at the foot of the action of a meal, tightly holding his hands. "The princess has nothing to do now. I''ll solve the rest by myself and go back!" If it was really in Xiao Wuliang''s hands, she would be fine now. With Xiao Wuliang''s character, she might want to take away his important things and make him anxious. If it is not good, it will threaten him and will not do anything more. So now she is safe, but after a long time, not necessarily. Slowly closed his eyes, song Wenqing a decadent color, he should accompany her side, no matter how bad, also should send more people with her side. Just as song Wenqing is ready to leave, zikode comes to song Wenqing and helps the weak Wufeng. Song Wenqing frowned and saw that there was no wind around Yin Qiqi. He frowned and asked, "what happened? Who is she?" Wufeng knew that what song Wenqing asked was Yin Qiqi. He dragged his weak body and said, "prince, I and the princess were scattered when we were watching the juggling. At last, I was knocked unconscious and couldn''t make any effort. But I saw the man''s appearance. Although I was wearing a mask, I could see something about it." Hearing the news of Yin Qiqi in Wufeng, song Wenqing was a little excited and asked, "good, do you still have strength? Draw that man. " As long as he is sure whether it''s Xiao Wuliang, then he doesn''t have to worry. He''s afraid that it''s not Xiao Wuliang, or he''s taken away by some unknown people. That''s troublesome. Wufeng nodded and tried to prop up his body. He wanted to draw the man down, but as soon as he left, he fell to the ground. "They have no wind to help each other, so we should know that the wind has no power to get rid of them Song Wenqing nodded: "back to the palace." After solving the windless cartilaginous powder, song Wenqing looked at the drawing in his hand, and his strength became more and more tight. Sure enough, it was him. Song Wenqing was very angry. Everyone knew that song Wenqing was very angry. At the same time, song Wenqing was relieved to know that she was easy to handle in Xiao Wuliang''s hands. He would try his best to bring her back, even if he wanted his own life. Just as song Wenqing was thinking, Qi Ke De came forward and frowned and said, "prince, Mrs. Yin, they have been very worried after they know that the princess is missing. They say they hope to have a personal chat with the prince." Song Wenqing frowned with a headache, rubbed his head and said, "go and tell them that our king will definitely get the seven seven back. Let them stay in the palace and wait. Afterwards, they will make amends in person." "Yes." With that, he came to the door of the room. After closing the door, he looked at Yin Yanyan and others in front of him and said with regret, "excuse me, Mrs. Yin. You go back first. The LORD said that he will come to make amends if he finds ling''ai." "Do you have any news from my sister?" Yin Yan worries and asks. "Second miss, don''t worry. The prince already knows where the princess is. I believe she will be brought back soon. You can wait for her." "I''d better help you, elder sister, if you don''t get back Yinyanyan finish, take yingniang they leave.Yingniang and they are very worried, but what Yin Yanyan said is also reasonable. I believe the Lord will bring their daughter back safely. Seeing off Yan Yanyan and them, Qi Ke De was relieved and turned back to the room. On the other side, Yin Qiqi was sleepy, only felt as if he had lived in a beautiful palace, golden, the bed was very soft, and there was a faint aroma in the whole room, which made people feel very comfortable. However, the only thing that makes people very uncomfortable is that there are always people chirping in their ears. Originally, she had a headache after drinking, but now she has more headache. He tried to open his eyes and scold them, but his eyelids were too heavy to open, so Yin Qiqi had to give up. Forget it, no matter what, on such a comfortable floor, you''d better wait for her to have a good sleep! In her dream, she dreamt of song Wenqing. He seemed to be looking for something. He didn''t even hear her call many times. He looked very worried. But it''s a dream after all. It''s normal for him not to hear what he''s saying. He should be redundant! How song Wenqing can drop something is still very important. After a while, Yin Qiqi fell asleep and saw that Xiao Wuliang didn''t find it when he entered the house. I think he was very drunk! Sitting quietly at the head of Yin Qiqi''s bed, Xiao Wuliang raised his face slightly and murmured, "I''m afraid your king has been so anxious now! But don''t worry. I have left him a clue. I believe you will meet again soon. Before that, you should be obedient. " Chapter 753 In the dream, Yin Qiqi didn''t hear Xiao Wuliang''s words, but frowned uncomfortably, turned around and fell asleep on the other side. Night comes quietly, no one knows what will be waiting for them tomorrow, after all, who knows the unknown things! Song Wenqing is destined to have no sleep tonight. The night without him seems to be more difficult and lonely than before. It was the evening of the second day when Yin Qiqi woke up. The guards at the door looked at each other, as if to say who was the master of Yin Qiqi''s mouth? They were guarding here under the emperor''s command, and they didn''t know who the master was. "Girl, you''d better go back. We can''t let you out without the command of the leader." The bodyguard said without expression. Yan Qiqi suddenly turned around in displeasure. Sure enough, the guards are all the same. They are not sensible at all, just like song Wenqing. It''s boring. This yard is not fun at all. It seems that when we go back, Yin Qiqi turns his mouth. But this is someone else''s territory, and she doesn''t have much to say. If she breaks into a place that people shouldn''t look at, she''ll be in trouble. She''d better wait here for the masked man to come back! Yin Qiqi had been in the hospital for a long time, and it was almost time for dinner when the masked man appeared in front of her. "Are you awake? What''s the matter? Does it still hurt? " Xiao Wuliang said with a smile. A sore stretch of his body, a long period of posture so that her whole body is stiff up. "Why did you come? I''ve been waiting for a long time?" Yin Qiqi said with some displeasure. "Oh, why are you waiting for me? Is it because people are not good at serving me? Or is the food not to your taste? " Xiao Wuliang looked at people dangerously and squinted. The guards were swept by Xiao Wuliang''s sight, and quickly lowered their heads. There was a cold sweat on their forehead. It seemed that they had met something terrible, but Yin Qiqi didn''t see it. "No, they are very kind to me. I just want to say goodbye to you. I''ve been bothering you for so long. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, my parents should be worried." Yin Qiqi said with a frown. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Xiao Wuliang''s face softened a little: "so, it seems that I''ve delayed the girl''s time. But it''s almost dark next day, and it''s not safe for the girl to go back alone. Otherwise, the girl would tell me your address, and I''ll ask someone to send a letter to report her safety first, and then send her back tomorrow?" "This It''s not good, is it? " Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly. At the thought that if song Wenqing knew that she was drinking with a strange man and that she was drunk, she would have known what her fate would be like after living in someone else''s house for a few days. With a shiver, Yin Qiqi felt a chill on his back and quickly refused: "forget it, I''d better go back, or I''ll be killed." Yin Qiqi blurted out subconsciously. Xiao Wuliang''s eyes were cold, and the smile on his face was stiff. He winked at Rongheng in the dark. Rongheng took out a bamboo tube like thing and blew it out at Yin Qiqi''s neck. A thin needle went into Yin Qiqi''s body and disappeared in an instant. Suddenly felt bitten by a mosquito, Yin Qiqi subconsciously touched his neck, frowned and said: "I didn''t expect that there were mosquitoes in ancient times. It''s really uncomfortable!" With that, Yin Qiqi rubbed the place where he had just been pierced. After doing a series of actions, Rongheng nodded to Xiao Wuliang and disappeared. Xiao Wuliang picked up a smile on his face and asked, "well, what did the girl just say?" "Oh, it''s OK. I was bitten by a mosquito." Yin Qiqi said somewhat depressed. When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Xiao Wuliang was shocked and said, "I''m so sorry. I think it''s because my servants didn''t burn incense that mosquitoes flew in. I''ll talk about them later." After listening to Xiao Wuliang''s words, Yin Qiqi shook his head, embarrassed to give others any more trouble: "no, they work hard too. They should be careless. I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine in a moment." "That''s good. Since the girl insists on leaving home, I''ll prepare the carriage." Xiao Wuliang said and turned away. In his mouth, he quietly counted something. Every step song Wenqing took, he said a number: "one, two, three..." When the three words fell, Yin Qiqi felt his head dizzy, some pain, and his vision blurred. He shook his head hard to make himself sober. But Yin Qiqi overestimated himself, and soon he felt weak and staggered down. Behind him, the heavy object fell to the ground with a roar. Xiao Wuliang''s face stirred up a smile. Then he turned his head and asked with a worried face: "are you OK, girl?" Seeing the comer clearly, Yin Qiqi shook his head, said with a smile, "it''s OK, just feel dizzy."He helped Yin Qiqi up, and Xiao Wuliang asked anxiously, "it seems that the girl''s wine should not wake up. The wine has great stamina. The girl must stop drinking in the future, and the wine will hurt her body." Yin Qiqi nodded: "you''re right. You must not drink that family''s wine in the future. The stamina is too strong. You can''t sleep all day and night." "Well, you''d better have a rest in your house first. I''ll send you back after I wake up. Later, I''ll ask my servant to send a letter to your home to report your safety." Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi nodded helplessly: "you''re right. It seems that I''ll trouble you again. Thank you." "You''re welcome, girl. As you said, we are friends. Friends should help each other. I''ll let someone take you to rest." Xiao Wuliang said, then waved. Two maid like people immediately came forward, Xiao Wuliang said: "this girl will stay down to rest, good health care." "Yes." Yan Qiqi was helped down by the servant girl, and soon fell into bed unconscious, completely unaware that all this was a conspiracy. After settling in Yin Qiqi, Xiao Wuliang left the yard at ease, with a cold smile on his face for a long time. Three days later. "Lord, will this marriage continue?" Uncle Qian asked hesitantly. Since Yin Qiqi was arrested, song Wenqing sent invitation cards to all kinds of dignitaries, saying that they would get married in three days, even the one in the palace was no exception. Song Wenqing sent several posts to the palace, but Xiao Wuliang seemed to be deliberately against him, so he didn''t invite him. The night talks failed several times. Song Wenqing could not help worrying. Where was she hidden by Xiao Wuliang? Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t answer for a long time, uncle Qian continued: "Lord." Song Wenqing recovered, frowned and looked at the distance: "as scheduled." "But the princess, she..." Uncle Qian said he was worried. Chapter 754 "Princess, I will bring her back." With that, Song Qing disappeared. Outside the quiet bamboo forest, song Wenqing''s dark blue clothes are particularly eye-catching. Wei Li in the room moves, perceives the breath of people outside the room, sighs deeply, and then gets up to open the door. "I said to you, what''s the matter? But recently I heard an interesting thing. It seems that the one in your family is missing, isn''t it Wei Li picked his eyebrows. Song Wenqing frowns tightly, ignoring Wei Li''s ridicule, and goes into the room with her own flaws to choose a cup of tea for herself. "The fragrance of tea overflows all over the place. It''s good to leave tea around your teeth." Song Wenqing took a peck and put down the cup. Seeing that song Wenqing was not moved by it, Wei Li gave a provocative smile: "there is still a desire to taste it. It seems that Xiao Wuliang is just like this. Compared with your means, it''s still a little immature." When Wei Li finished, he came to sit down opposite song Wenqing. Song Wenqing frowned and rubbed the teacup in her hand. She seemed to be thinking about something. She pursed her mouth: "do you know what''s more hidden in the palace?" "Hidden? Why do you ask? Have you not found the girl''s hiding place yet? " Wei Li resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said. As a result, he looked so calm that he thought he would win. Unexpectedly, he just pretended to be calm. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t speak for a long time, Wei Li blinked his eyes, put away his previous joke, and said seriously: "you may have been to all the places in the palace, and there are countless hidden secret rooms, but I remember that the most hidden place in the palace is the old lady''s bedroom. Haven''t you been there, too? You probably know everything else. " Wei Li shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "Unless..." Suddenly in the mind thought of what, Wei left in front of a bright. "Unless it''s the most dangerous place to hide people." Song Wenqing followed Wei Li''s words. "Harem." Wei Li and song Wenqing said together. Before they were blinded by anxiety, they only knew that Yin Qiqi must have been hidden by Xiao Wuliang, so they all went to the palace secret room and other places, so they didn''t have any whereabouts. Why didn''t he think of this before? If so, it shows that she is safe at the moment and doesn''t have to worry about being abused. But I have to bring her back as soon as possible. After all, tomorrow will be their wedding! How can we do without the bride! Thinking of this, song Wenqing chuckled, got up, put a Geng stick in his arms on the table, and left the bamboo building. Wei Li shook his head helplessly. He saw a note in the Geng paste. After looking at the content, Wei Li waved his hand. "Hum, I know you want me to help again. For the sake of a woman, I''ll give you a hand this time." Alain quickly came forward, tightly grasped the windless hand, comforted: "don''t worry, don''t you also say I was just dreaming? Since the coldest Prince laughs, it means that the prince has found the princess and will bring her back. " Wufeng helplessly shook his head, looking at the front of Alan, stretched out his hand to touch her head, light mouth: "I hope it is!" "Well, it will. We have to trust the Lord." Ah Lan said confidently. Zhenbei general''s residence. A string of heavy objects fell on the ground, the sound of thunderbolt never stopped in the morning, the servant girls outside the house were shivering, eager to flee the scene immediately. "Hateful, hateful, why do you want to marry that woman? I am the most suitable princess. Why does brother Qing want to marry that country girl? She must have confused brother Qing. Yes, it must be so." Fu Youran finished, angrily fell things in the room. The house was in a mess. Everything that could be smashed was broken into pieces, lying on the ground in pieces. The dust raised a cloud of dust, which was very smoky. "I don''t care. I must be the princess of Qing. I must!" Fu Youran said maliciously. Maybe he was tired of falling things, and there was no movement in the room. Fu leisurely kept panting, and the vicious color in his eyes became more and more obvious. After calming down his emotions, Fu Youran closed his eyes and opened them again. He had recovered his previous Qingming. "Somebody." Hearing the call in the room, the servant girl outside the room shakes even harder. He is afraid that Fu Youran will let his head fall to the ground if he is not happy. Cuizhu''s forehead exudes a cold sweat, and she purses her mouth tightly. She goes forward to go in. After listening to Fu Youran''s words, she stops and stands outside, quite embarrassed. "Step back, green bamboo." Fu Youran''s voice rang out. Everyone secretly took a look at Cuizhu, and saw that Cuizhu reluctantly backed back and tightly held his hands. Seeing that the young lady was calling herself, the corner of Peony''s mouth stirred up a smile and passed by Cuizhu, leaving a disdainful smile.Seeing this, Cuizhu''s lips are even tighter. Since last farewell at the lantern party, the young lady has lost her trust in her. She has given everything to peony, and now she is more and more domineering. Hum, she''s just a second-class servant girl. No matter how much she flatters her master, it''s not that she can''t match her. Miss is just angry for a moment. When her anger is gone, she will call her back. At that time, she will clean up this smelly girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. So thinking, Cuizhu''s heart looks better, straightens her waist, and she wants to let the young lady see herself at the first sight. After a long time, Fu Youran and peony came out. The most eye-catching one in the crowd is really Cuizhu, but this time is different from the past. Since the last lightboat accident, Fu Youran is very disgusted with Cuizhu and thinks that she is deliberately losing face. With a cold glance at the bottom, Fu Youran said with a sneer: "from today on, peony is the big maid in this room. Stay close to me and serve. As for Cuizhu, take care of the outer courtyard! I hope you two can support me and don''t let me down! " Fu Youran has a point. Cuizhu''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, the young lady was alienated from her. She was loyal to her. The dead girl climbed to her own position only a few days later. It was really unpleasant. As soon as I think of being ridden by peony, green bamboo''s heart spreads endless anger, and her hateful eyes are eager to tear peony to pieces. See green bamboo resentment eyes, peony did not care, but provocative look at her, seems to laugh at her deserved. Cui Zhu couldn''t bear it. She glared at the peony and said, "Miss..." Before Cuizhu finished, he was interrupted by Fu Youran: "OK, it''s settled. Cuizhu, I know you are dissatisfied, but I don''t like people disobeying me. You understand that. I don''t want to say it again. Do you understand?" Chapter 755 Cuizhu''s breath stagnated. No matter how much dissatisfaction she had in her heart, she could only break her teeth or swallow blood, because she knew best what Fu Youran meant. She was unwilling to say, "yes, miss." "Very good, so I can rest assured, peony, you accompany me to the palace, I want to go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager." Fu Youran''s words fell, and he left with peony. Cuizhu looks at the back of the two people leaving and clenches her fists tightly. All this should have been her, but now she is robbed by peony. She is not reconciled, really not reconciled. Unexpectedly the young lady is so merciless, later don''t blame her to have no righteousness, green bamboo Mou bottom emerge deep hate. Inside the palace. "Aunt, promise me! Is that all right? " Fu Youran took the Empress Dowager''s hand and acted like a spoiler. I''m afraid it''s the Empress Dowager Fu''s family who cares about cultivating her own power! "No, the AI family has told you more than once or twice. Looking at the world, the AI family can decide what kind of husband you want to marry, even if you want to be your brother Liang''s concubine. The AI family must hold you in the back. Only the king Qing can''t. The relationship between the emperor and the king Qing is the same. Do you want to be your brother Liang''s enemy?" The Empress Dowager said unhappily. Fu Youran frowned and pouted a little unhappily: "Auntie, you know, you just like brother Qing. Aren''t you worried that King Qing would rebel? How about marrying leisurely and asking you for information? " Fu Youran''s words fall, and the Empress Dowager''s heart moves. It seems that this method is not inevitable, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to her brother at that time. After all, Fu Youran is the only apple of the Fu family''s eye. Her brother has always wanted her to send her to the palace. Unexpectedly, the girl always doesn''t get any oil and salt, so there''s no way to persuade her. That''s why things have been put off until now. "You''d better die. Your father won''t allow you to marry. You know what he means." The Empress Dowager looks at Fu Youran shrewdly. Seeing the sign that the Empress Dowager had let go, Fu Youran was overjoyed and quickly advised: "aunt, you don''t have to worry about this. Let''s say so. As long as I persuade my father, you will marry me to the palace of King Qing." "Let''s talk about it when you do it!" With that, the Empress Dowager took a sip of tea with a flash of light in her eyes. After leaving the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Fu Youran did not hide his thoughts and happily turned around in the palace. At the thought that she was married by the emperor, even if the village girl married, she could only become a stepping stone if she was a lady of the general''s house. Xiao Wuliang had just seen Yin Qiqi. When he came out, he saw Fu Youran in the palace and frowned slightly. Xiao Wuliang stepped forward. "Leisurely, how did you enter the palace?" Hearing the familiar voice, Fu Youran quickly turned around and asked Xiao Wuliang an: "brother Liang, I''m here to ask my aunt for help." Xiao Wuliang''s body was slightly stunned, and then a smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "Oh? Have we grown up leisurely and have people we want to marry? I asked you to go to the palace and ask for your mother''s wife. " Fu Youran nodded happily and said shyly, "yes, brother Liang, you know this man too. We have been growing up since childhood, and leisurely has already made a secret promise to him." Fu Youran was a little embarrassed. Fu Youran''s words fell, Xiao Wuliang had a bad premonition in his heart, the smile on his face also dissipated a lot, and the cold voice sounded. "That leisurely and say, this person is who, let the emperor elder brother also have a mental preparation." "Brother Liang, don''t be funny. You will know that this man is brother Qing." Fu Youran finished, coyly lowered his head, tightly biting his lips. Sure enough. Xiao Wuliang already had the answer in his heart. He laughed with disapproval: "in this case, the empress Do you agree? " Xiao Wuliang finished, eyes slightly down, people can not see his emotions. "My aunt said that as long as I could persuade my father, she would promise me that I was going back to the government to persuade him." "Is it?" Xiao Wu coolly asked. "Yes, yes." Fu Youran nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Hearing that Song Qing was going to marry him, he could not help feeling excited. "In this way, I''ll let you take the imperial edict back immediately. As for my uncle, I''ll help you lobby. How about that?" Xiao Wuliang''s face rose slightly. Fu Youran was shocked and said: "really? Brother Liang, are you really willing to help me Xiao Wuliang chuckled, his mouth issued a pleasant voice: "nature is true, the emperor''s words, never break their promise." Xiao Wuliang finished, a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in his eyes. Fu Youran quickly shook his head, forehead exuded a cold sweat: "no, no, I would like to, all listen to the arrangement of brother Liang." Every time when facing Xiao Wuliang, Fu Youran feels very restrained. Not only is he the emperor, but she is even more afraid of his majesty. It seems that people can''t breathe at any time. That''s why she likes King Qing.Although King Qing was as cold as ice, not as gentle as brother Liang, she knew that brother Qing was a cold faced and kind-hearted man. Shufeiqing was as indifferent to her brother as she was when she died. Even so, Fu Youran always thinks that he is special in Song Wenqing''s heart. Otherwise, how could he often let her follow her when he was a child? Thinking of this, Fu Youran''s face appeared a happy smile, and even the breath became gentle. After listening to Fu Youran''s words, Xiao Wuliang''s face softened a little, and said with a smile, "very good. I will stay soon. Leisurely, you can be at will." Fu Youran returned to his senses and quickly nodded. After Xiao Wuliang left, Fu Youran was relieved. After all, King Qing was Xiao Wuliang''s nemesis. She was really afraid that she would offend him. At that time, it would be not only her own business, but also the whole Fu family. After a long time, a eunuch like man came to Xiao Wuliang''s bedroom, knelt respectfully on the ground and lowered his head. "Are you gone?" Xiao Wuliang spoke. "Back to the emperor, Miss Fu has left." "Good, go down!" Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, and the eunuch immediately withdrew. In the dark, Rong Heng came out and frowned at the eunuch''s back: "emperor, what can I do for you?" Xiao Wuliang turned around and looked at Rongheng in front of him. He said with a smile: "you can talk. You know what I''m thinking. If you don''t want to be the trash in the court, it will only ruin my elegance." Rong Heng lowered his head and did not answer Xiao Wuliang. Chapter 756 Xiao Wuliang''s mind is too complex, ordinary people can''t guess his mind, even he is not surprised. "Just kidding. Go to Zhenbei general''s residence and inform general Fu. You can''t miss the good play tomorrow." Xiao Wuliang finished, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Rong Heng nodded and turned to leave the palace. Yin Qiqi had been in a muddled state. She didn''t know that she had been poisoned. She just felt that she couldn''t go to the inn any more. She had been delayed for such a long time. She didn''t have any strength. Normally speaking, he has already sent a letter for peace. Song Wenqing should know his condition. Why didn''t he send someone to find her? Is there something wrong? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi was very nervous. With the jealous character of smelly man, she really shouldn''t be allowed to stay in other men''s house for so long. Is there something she doesn''t care about or something else? Yin Qiqi didn''t know. But today she has to leave, I don''t know why, although people here treat her very well, the masked man didn''t make any infidelity, she was always a little uneasy. "Silly girl, if I were you, I''d rather be fooled to death by myself. Everyone knows that there''s something wrong. Well, you find out now." The old man who hadn''t spoken for a long time suddenly made a sound. Huh? "Old man, you''ve come out. Do you mean there''s something wrong with masked men?" Yin Qiqi asked suspiciously. The old man rolled his eyes and said: "needless to say, if I''m not wrong, you''ve been sleepy all this time, and you''re weak all over. You should have been poisoned, making you think you''re in bad health." "Yes, old man. Yesterday, the masked man came with the doctor and said that I was too weak and that I was hurt by drinking. That''s why I was confused all the time." "Well, you''ve been calculated." The old man blew his beard. Yan Qiqi frowned. She didn''t expect this. It''s too coincidental to think of the disappearance of Wufeng and the sudden appearance of the masked man, but she didn''t find it at that time. Eyes slightly heavy, the whole person of Yin Qiqi is not good, she has no enemy in the King City, so it should be song Wenqing''s, is it difficult that they want to use themselves to threaten song Wenqing? That''s why song Wenqing didn''t dare to take her back. Even the so-called peace letter may not have been delivered. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi''s heart sank into the bottom of the sea, she knew that she should not trust people at will, so that she had the opportunity for others to take advantage of the opportunity. After a long time, Yin Qiqi said with some depression: "is there an antidote for my poison?" "Of course, there are, but do you think that masked man will give it to you easily?" After sipping his lips, Yan Qiqi frowned, and his heart became more uneasy. Thinking about how to escape from this place, Yin Qiqi was more and more powerless. There were guards staring at him outside, and there were high walls outside the yard. If he wanted to go out, it would be more difficult. That''s right. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind, and Yin Qiqi was very happy: "old man, can that Yirong fan change other people''s appearance last time? So I''ll knock out a maid and pretend to be her, so I can get out. " Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the old man shook his head: "no, the fan can only be used on you, it is invalid for other people, even if it can, with your current physical condition, do you think you can stun a maid?" The old man questioned. "That''s right." Yin Qiqi felt a loss in his heart, like a balloon, and sighed deeply. "But Lingquan water can help you recover your strength for a period of time and keep you from sleeping. If you are lucky, you may be able to escape." The old man frowned. "Well, that''s enough. I must get out of here!" With that, Yin Qiqi took out a small bottle of spirit spring water from the space to drink, and took out the Yirong fan. In the room looking for things that can knock people unconscious, and finally in the corner of the wardrobe, found a hand bottle. With rouge in his face painted a lot of red spots, it seems that the disease is aggravating, pretending to be weak lying in bed. After doing this series of actions, Yin Qiqi called out to the door: "come on, come on ~" then slowly leaned out, and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came out of the room. The servant girls outside the room were surprised, looked at each other, quickly opened the door and went in. Yin Qiqi fell to the ground. When Yan Qiqi was carefully lifted up, they were immediately startled. What a terrible face it was, with dense palaces on it, which looked very creepy. "Well, isn''t it smallpox? Smallpox infects the dead, but I''ll listen to my mother The maid shivered. Another maid was afraid to cover her nose and mouth for fear that she would get infected. "What to do? Do you want to inform the outside "Naturally, this girl can''t have an accident. The master has already told her. Go and ask the master to bring the doctor. I''ll put her on the bed.""Good." With that, the maid stumbled out of the house for fear that her life would be buried here. After listening to their conversation, Yin Qiqi sneered in his heart. The masked man really had a problem, otherwise he would not be so nervous when he knew that he was ill. He was afraid that she would have no way to blackmail song Wenqing! The maid carefully put Yin Qiqi on the bed, quickly retracted her hand and turned to leave. Yan Qiqi''s eyes suddenly opened, felt the bottle under the pillow, and squeezed it tightly in his hand. A cold hand suddenly seized himself, and the maid''s soul was almost scared, and she turned to see the situation of Yin Qiqi. As soon as she turned her head, she was hit by Yin Qiqi on the head. The maidservant widened her eyes in disbelief, fell down slowly and closed her eyes. Seeing that he succeeded in knocking out the maid, Yin Qiqi quickly pulled out the maid''s clothes, washed off the red spots on his face and put on the maid''s clothes. Drag the maid to the bed, cover the quilt, and Yin Qiqi changes her appearance with the Yirong fan. Yan Qiqi turned his head, just like the maid, and looked at his face with satisfaction. Then he walked out of the room and went out carefully. She had to leave quickly, or she would have no chance when the masked man came. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi frowned and strode toward the door. "Stop, what are you doing out there?" Just as Yin Qiqi came to the door, he was stopped by the guard. Yin Qiqi raised his head, raised the copper basin in his hand, frowned and said: "elder brother bodyguard, the girl in the room is sick. I''m not going to get some hot water. I believe the master will come soon. If the master sees that we don''t take good care of the girl, we''ll be dead. Let me go out!" The guard''s face was moved. The maid was not a stranger. Just now the maid went to ask the doctor, and she didn''t lie. Chapter 757 Yin Qiqi suddenly stopped and had a clear idea in his heart. Looking at the world, which official''s residence would be bigger than the prince''s, which was not allowed. There was no place bigger than the palace, which was the only thing Yin Qiqi could think of. Could it be that he really bumped into the palace by mistake, and Yin Qiqi was more puzzled about who the masked man was. Shaking his head, Yan Qiqi frowned. No matter who it was, she wanted to escape. "Stop!" Just as he started to leave, Yin Qiqi heard a clear voice behind him, and his heart suddenly clattered, and he did not dare to stop. I don''t think it''s called me? Yin Qiqi comforted himself in his heart. "That who, the princess told you to stop, can''t you hear?" Yin Qiqi frowned and looked around carefully. He found that there was no one, so he called himself? It won''t be so bad! Yin Qiqi wanted to cry without tears. After taking a deep breath, Yin Qiqi bit his teeth and turned around: "that? Are you calling me I saw that the visitor was a 15-year-old young girl in gorgeous clothes. Although her face looked a little immature, she could see her beauty. The girl frowned tightly. She didn''t know who you were. She said angrily, "that''s natural. Is there anyone else here besides you and me?" The girl''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi looked around and found that there was really no one, so he was embarrassed. Just now, she thought to herself, which Princess of seven Yin should be. Lowering his head, Yin Qiqi said respectfully, "I''m sorry, princess. I didn''t hear that just now. Please forgive me." Song Chuyu laughed, covered her nose and mouth, and said, "you are really funny. For a while, my maid and I are different from other maidservants. I am so obsessed with you. I really appreciate your character." "Well, where are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Song Chu Yu continued. Yin Qiqi''s heart thumped, how could he not have seen it? He should be the maidservant''s appearance, which should not be found. He couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Yin Qiqi touched his face and found that he didn''t know when he had changed back. He was shocked. No wonder the princess could not recognize herself. What could she do now? Yin Qiqi was a little anxious. "Well, when the princess asked you, why didn''t you answer?" Song Chu Yu urged, her face was slightly unhappy. Yin Qiqi had just recovered. He was a princess. If he offended himself, he would fall to the ground. He had to find a reason to prevaricate. "Princess Hui, I''m new here. I lost my way here for a while." Yin Qiqi said carefully. "So it is. No wonder I said that there was a maid who would sneak around in the royal garden. She was lost!" Song Chu Yu said thoughtfully. "Yes, princess. I don''t know the way, so I stayed here for a long time. I''m sorry to disturb the princess''s interest." Song Chuyu waved her hand and came to Yin Qiqi. She said generously, "it doesn''t matter. For the sake of your being lost, I will spare you. You are also lucky. If you run into my princess, you will die if you accidentally contradict my brother''s concubine." Ha ha, Yin Qiqi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The princess really didn''t play according to the common sense. She was just carrying a shelf, and in the twinkling of an eye, she was so righteous, which was really unexpected. After blinking, Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "yes, princess, it''s a blessing for me to meet the princess. I don''t know if the princess can tell me how to get out of the palace. The adults asked me to buy some things, but I don''t know the way." "Out of the palace? Who do you want to work for when you go out of the palace? " Song Chu Yu widened her eyes and asked suspiciously. Seven Yin''s eyes were about to cry. How does she know which adult? She''s also the first time to come to the palace. It''s good that she''s still alive. How can she remember any adult. But that masked man should not be an adult! Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi pursed his lips: "that He has a mask on his face. I don''t know what his surname is. Anyway, he is a very dignified adult. " Yin Qi nodded. "Masked? I don''t seem to have seen it. Is it new? " Song Chu Yu frowned. Yin Qiqi''s forehead was constantly sweating. I hope that the princess would not ask the bottom of the matter, otherwise even if she died a hundred times, it would not be enough! God bless, God bless, Yin Qiqi prayed in his heart. As time went by, Yin Qiqi was numb. Forget it, I''d better leave it to fate. I always felt that her recent luck was too bad and she didn''t do anything well. When Yin Qiqi wanted to give up, Song Chuyu suddenly said, "it''s not from Nanyuan. I seem to have heard that there is such a person."Yan Qiqi raised his head in a moment, but he didn''t expect that there was such a person. It seemed that heaven was still looking after her, so he nodded: "yes, princess, that''s her." "Then you have to go quickly. I heard that the adult seems fierce. You''ve been delayed for so long. Will you be ok?" Song Chu Yu asked with some worry. Yin Qiqi quickly shook his head: "princess don''t have to worry, it was the slave''s fault, and it should be punished." Looking at Yin Qiqi in front of him, Fu Youran said with a smile: "you are very honest, so, for the sake of telling me the truth, I will help you. I will take out the token of the palace, and you will wait here for me." With that, Song Chuyu turned and left without giving Yin Qiqi any chance to think. Seeing that Song Chuyu''s back was drifting away, Yin Qiqi thought about whether he wanted to escape, but it was not the way to go blindly. If the princess could not see herself when she came back, wouldn''t she have an enemy? But what if the princess also knew the masked man, knew the news of her escape, and deliberately went to move rescue soldiers? Thinking of this, Yan Qiqi frowned with complicated eyes, could he still believe others, was the princess really a good person? Yin Qiqi was confused. "Come on, go and have a look over there. You must find out the people for me." When Yin Qiqi came back, he heard such a sentence and hid himself behind the rockery. Things are getting more and more difficult. It seems that the masked man has found himself missing and his face has changed. What can he do now? Yirong fan can only be used once a day. Can''t she really get out? Chapter 758 "Not here. Go and have a look over there." The words of the bodyguard fell, and Yin Qiqi was relieved to see that they all went in another direction. Fortunately, at least they didn''t find out. He frowned carefully and walked out of the rockery. Suddenly, his shoulder was caught, and Yin Qiqi was shocked. Could it be that the bodyguard just came back? The forehead continuously exuded cold sweat, and Yin Qiqi slowly turned his head. "What are you doing here, not waiting for me somewhere?" Song Chu Yu said doubtfully. Seeing that the visitor was Song Chuyu, Yin Qiqi was relieved and said, "princess? How did you come back? " "Said the princess? Go to take out the palace token and let you wait here. Did you not hear it? Can''t your ears fail to hear? But you just answered what I said! " Song Chuyu shook the token on her hand and frowned, her face tangled. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Song Chuyu''s tangled face, he was relieved. Did not expect that she really went back to take out the palace token, the princess has no city, want to be protected by his mother''s wife very well! "Forget it, even if you can''t hear me, I''ll take you out at the age of 20 and never break my promise. Let''s go now!" With that, Song Chuyu took Yin Qiqi by the hand and walked forward. Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly, the little princess was really helpless, funny and moved. Following Song Chuyu all the way forward, Yin Qiqi was relieved by the group of people who came to him before meeting him. "Here we are. You can go out with my exit token, but remember to remember me." With that, Song Chuyu handed the token to Yin Qiqi. There was a golden waist tag lying in the young hand. Yin Qiqi looked up at Song Chuyu''s face and gave a grateful smile. Song Chuyu was embarrassed by Yin Qiqi. She twisted her head aside and said, "that What are you staring at me for? Will not be moved by this princess! The princess is so understanding, you should not take it, accept the beauty of the princess? Don''t blame me for not reminding you when you''re late. " Yan Qiqi was shocked, and quickly turned his head, for fear that someone would recognize him, so everything she did was in vain. "Do I need to report to you where I am going? Hum Song Chu Yu said haughtily. Rong Heng frowned and lowered his head. He said respectfully, "the princess is worried too much. My subordinates are just worried about her safety." "I''m very safe. Why, can''t I see the scenery here?" "Of course, but..." Rongheng frowned. Suddenly he saw Yin Qiqi walking towards the Palace door and quickly got up: "stop, what are you doing? What''s the point for going out of the palace? " Yan Qiqi''s action at his feet was over. What he was worried about still happened. What should he do? Song Chuyu said Rongheng''s direction, looking at the past, Yin Qiqi was targeted by him, and quickly blocked in front of Rongheng: "what can I do, I can''t go out of the palace, can''t I ask a maid to go shopping?" Song Chuyu''s words fall down. Looking at Song Chuyu in front of him, a trace of helplessness flashed across Rongheng''s face: "princess, you know that''s not what my subordinates mean. The palace is not peaceful recently. We just lost a fugitive recently. My subordinates are just worried that someone will take the opportunity to get out of the palace." After hearing Rong Heng''s words, Yin Qiqi''s face turned even whiter. He resisted the impulse of shaking and tightly bit his teeth. "Turn around." Rongheng looked at Yin Qiqi and said with a frown. As the voice of a nightmare came, Yin Qiqi''s heart was cold, and he closed his eyes fiercely. It seemed that he could not escape. "Come on, turn around." Rongheng continued. Yin Qiqi didn''t care so much. Even if he didn''t turn around now, he would be suspected! Yin Qida had an open-minded posture. He was about to turn his head, but he heard countless love words in his ears. "General Heng, Chu Yu, what are you doing?" Song Wenqing came out from the inside, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, the smile in his eyes did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that song Wenqing was coming, Song Chuyu immediately stepped forward and took song Wenqing by the arm and said, "second brother, you are here. This Rongheng is always bullying me. You should help me to cure him." "Oh? Since there is such a thing? General Evergrande Song Wenqing picked her eyebrows. Rong Heng frowned, forbeared the hatred in his heart, and bowed his head and clasped his fist: "Lord, my subordinates are only acting according to orders. If they offend the princess on the ground, they will naturally make amends in the future, so I won''t bother you." "Hum, the princess doesn''t want you to make amends, brother. I want to ask my maids to go out to buy things, but general Heng refuses to give up. He says that some important criminals have run away recently, and those who don''t want me to go out. I think he is deliberately dissatisfied with the princess. That''s why he is deliberately embarrassed." Song Chu Yu said angrily.Song Chu Yu''s words fall, Rong Heng frowned, voice slightly heavy, with a trace of imperceptible hoarseness: "princess, there is no subordinate." "Who knows if you have? I said you have. If you stop me today, I won''t let you go." Song Chu Yu criticized Rong Heng as if she were protecting Du Zi. Rongheng''s brow is deeper. Song Wenqing took a look at the figure in front of him, then moved his eyes, turned back and said without expression: "I''m just an ordinary maid. Why should general Heng do such a thing at the risk of offending the princess? If not, general Heng, do you know what crime it is? " "If you are disrespectful to the princess, there will be no mercy." Rong Hengshen''s voice. "Just know." With that, song Wenqing went to another door. Seeing that song Wenqing left, Yin Qiqi dared to see the direction of his departure. She immediately recognized him, but this place still belongs to the imperial palace. She can''t bring him any trouble. Let''s wait until we go out! When the matter was solved, Song Chuyu looked at Yin Qiqi in a daze, and quickly scolded him: "you slave, don''t go out for the princess. If you haven''t bought it back before dark, be careful that the princess will take your head." Hearing Song Chuyu''s words, Yin Qiqi returned to his senses, glanced at Song Chuyu gratefully, and hurriedly took the token out of the palace. Seeing this, song Chu Yu was relieved. She turned around, glared at Rong Heng and left. With them all left, Rongheng straightened up and looked at Song Chuyu''s back. There was an inexplicable sadness in his eyes. Princess, it seems that you have forgotten me? Chapter 759 That''s right. He is a lowly person. How can a noble person like the princess remember him? I''m afraid he has already been thrown away! "Well, what are you doing here?" Looking at Rong Heng hiding in a small house, she said. Rongheng raised his head, carefully looked at Song Chuyu, a face Alert: "who are you, why are you here?" Rongheng''s words fall down, small face is do not believe anyone''s expression, a face of indifference. "I''m out to play, but I''m lost. It''s raining outside, so I''m hiding. Don''t you mind?" Song Chu Yu blinked her big eyes and said. See in front of the girl''s clothes have been wet, crystal clear water with green silk slowly fall, small Rongheng embarrassed to turn the head to one side, red cheek. "No I don''t mind Rongheng stammered. The rain wet the girl''s clothes, revealing a section of white jade like arm, think it should be very uncomfortable, just put the sleeve up, right? "That''s good. Since you don''t mind, I''ll sit next to you. I''m afraid of thunder outside." Song Chuyu finished, then sat down beside Rongheng, curled up and hugged herself tightly. Rongheng didn''t speak. He sat there quietly, a little at a loss. "Sneeze!" Next to the girl suddenly sneezed, Rongheng subconsciously turned his head, saw the girl rubbed his nose, cheek some red. Quickly turned his head, Rongheng did not want to pay attention to these, a thought of his parents died, the younger brother also disappeared, the heart can not help but sad. "I''m sorry. I just feel a little cold. I''ll be fine in a moment." Song Chu Yu said sorry. Looking at the front with some blurred eyes, she felt that there were several double shadows. Song Chuyu shook her head and wanted to see clearly, but she felt headache and weakness, and fell on Rongheng''s shoulder in a daze. Feeling heavy objects falling on his shoulders, Rongheng frowned unhappily: "Hey, get up." Rongheng''s words fell, and the person on his shoulder did not respond. To free his hands, Rongheng wants to move Song Chuyu''s head away. When he touches her parents, he is so hot that he retracts his hands. Have you got a fever? In his heart, Rong Heng turns his head and puts Song Chuyu on his leg. Looking at Song Chuyu''s Scarlet cheek, he can''t help frowning. So hot? What should we do? When he was a child, he heard his mother say that if he had a fever, he would die. Rongheng''s heart was moved. Seeing Song Chuyu''s wet clothes, his brow wrinkled deeper. He put Song Chuyu on the ground, took off his coat and put it on her. Rongheng got up, found a pile of firewood and lit the fire. Come to song Chu Yu''s side to sit down, see her more and more uncomfortable, even breathing has become urgent up, Rongheng can''t help but start to worry. After much hesitation, Rong Heng held Song Chuyu in his arms and warmed himself by the fire. Really a fool, do not know to say, Rongheng murmured in the heart. It was raining harder and harder, and only the two of them were nestling together to warm each other in the dim little house. Don''t know how long, Rongheng also drowsy, closed his eyes, sleep in the past. When he woke up the next day, Rongheng was overjoyed to see that Song Chuyu''s fever had subsided. Hearing the voice of someone coming in outside the house, Rongheng was shocked. It seems that the person looking for her is coming. Having a deep look at the sleeping Song Chuyu, Rong Heng gets up and carefully hides himself in the corner, observing the situation outside. "Yes, yes, the princess is here." This is the first thing that people outside the house say when they come in. Then Rongheng saw that they took Song Chuyu away. He thought it was to take her home. See them leave, Rongheng this just came out from the corner, staring at the direction of their departure. It turns out that she is a princess. No wonder she doesn''t want to ask for help. What a fool. She is fun to run out of it, later should not have the opportunity to face, do not know why, his heart is always a little concerned. Mercilessly shook to shake own head, Rong Heng frowned, but is to know a small wench of one eye, why does he want to think of her? That is to say, from that time on, he unconsciously cared about it. Later, he grew up. Although he listened to her news intentionally or unconsciously, his emotion became more and more intense. I want to see her. This is what he has been thinking. He wants to know. Do you remember him? Later, he finally found his younger brother, but was told that he was dead and that song Wenqing had killed him. From that moment on, his life was not a person. He wanted to live well for his brother and his parents, and put their enemies in their hands to comfort their spirits.Now only song Wenqing, only he, brother''s big revenge can be avenged. Thinking of this, Rongheng opened his eyes and restored the clarity of his former eyes, as if his sad eyes were just an illusion. "Yes, yes. It''s said that the Emperor himself gave the wedding. The general''s residence in the north of the town is busy. They are all preparing things for the eldest lady to get married." "Yes, I know. You know, this is the fastest marriage in the Xiao Dynasty. It''s said that the emperor told the world yesterday to let the eldest lady of the general''s residence in the north of the town marry for a long time tomorrow." "Yes? Is there any secret, or how could it be so hasty? " The man just started the conversation. "Why? Who is the eldest lady of the general''s residence in the north of the town? She is the most distinguished person except the princess. I think the emperor is deliberately referring to the marriage when he sees that the king is not near the girl. " "But I heard that King Qing announced the wedding a few days ago, and it was said everywhere that she was a country woman. I didn''t expect that she was the first lady of the general''s mansion in the north of the town, not the country woman!" "It''s true that there is a country woman in the palace of Prince Qing, but if you think about it, a sparrow can still fly on the branch and become a Phoenix. Let alone a princess, a concubine is good." "That''s right." The man said, paid the money, scattered one after another. Seeing that they had left, Yin Qiqi couldn''t believe what they said. The eldest lady of Zhenbei general''s mansion? It''s the one from the small town? Wen Xiaomei''s song Qingqing. How can it be like this? It''s impossible. They must have made a mistake. It must be. Smelly men said it was their wedding. How can they change their mind? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Can''t believe what he heard, Yin Qiqi got up, regardless of the pain in his body and heart, stumbled toward the palace. When he came to the prince''s house, the red ribbon pricked Yan Qiqi''s eyes. No, it must not be like this. Just as Yin Qiqi wanted to go in, she saw a girl come out, quickly retreated to one side and hid. Chapter 760 "The eldest lady of the general''s mansion in the north of the town will enter tomorrow. I heard that the other party is not easy to get along with. We should be careful in the future." A servant girl worries of say. "Well, we have to be careful." With that, they left. Yin Qiqi leaned against the wall, his face turned pale, and he shook his head in disbelief. It must be fake, fake The sad mood in his heart surged up, and Yin Qiqi''s eyes were moist. These were what he saw with his own eyes, but he couldn''t persuade himself, and he ran out in a very embarrassed face. The love words in the past, the vows of a couple all their lives, their secret valley, the blue Acacia, a string of memories floating from my mind, should be honey like sweet, why now only bitter? Smelly man won''t cheat her, he also took her father and mother over, and a Yan, also found a good school for her, all for her consideration, won''t fail her. There must be some misunderstanding. She won''t believe it if she doesn''t hear it from him. After wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, Yin Qiqi sucked her nose. Now she wanted to go back to King Qing''s house and ask song Wenqing whether she really wanted to marry the eldest lady of Zhenbei general''s house. As long as he said no, she would tell him what happened these days and come back to him. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi turned and walked in the opposite direction. Feeling a black halo in front of his eyes, he gradually lost his strength. Yan Qiqi shook his head and looked at the front vaguely, and the scene in his eyes became distorted. Is the poison coming back? The pace slowly stopped, and Yin Qiqi touched his head, trying to keep himself awake. If she wants to bring out the spirit spring, as long as she insists on it, she will be able to come back to him and hear him tell him that those are fake. The white hands gradually slipped, and Yin Qiqi felt that the whole person was weak and slowly fell back. "Young master, there is a girl fainting in front of me." Yin Qiqi heard a voice vaguely. Xiao Yishui frowned, lifted the carriage window, looked outside, and said slowly, "go and have a look." "Yes." Xiao Yishui and his party came to Yin Qiqi and helped her up. Yin Qiqi didn''t look in front of his eyes. He could barely see a figure, but he couldn''t recognize him. His head became more and more dizzy, and Yin Qiqi frowned and finally fainted. "Young master, she passed out." He said with a frown. "Is it?" Xiao Yishui finished and walked down from the carriage. Looking at the boy''s face at a loss, he frowned slightly. Bending down, Xiao Yishui takes a look at the woman''s face. He is shocked, and then a smile rises from the corner of his mouth. It''s her! How can you be so embarrassed? Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui frowned, picked up Yin Qiqi on the grass and walked towards the carriage. Xiao Yishui settled Yin Qiqi in the carriage, gently lifted the strands of green silk covering her cheek, saw that there were still wet tears on Yin Qiqi''s face, and a trace of pain flashed in her heart. What the hell happened? Xiao Yishui doesn''t know. Turning his head, Xiao Yishui said to the boy outside the car, "go ahead quickly, I will try my best to cure this girl." "Yes, sir." As Xiao Yishui''s words fell, the carriage sped up and galloped forward on the open road, raising a cloud of dust. In an elegant and quiet courtyard, Xiao Yishui was holding the sleepy Yin Qiqi and shuttling through the mansion, his brows locked, and he seemed very worried. Uncle Qian has arrived in the king''s city two days ago and has taken care of everything. He has been waiting for the arrival of the young master. As soon as he went out to meet him, he saw such a scene. Uncle Qian recognized the woman in his arms and frowned. "Young master, this is..." "Uncle Qian, call the doctor quickly." With that, Xiao Yishui went into the door with Yin Qiqi in his arms. Putting Yin qiqiping on the bed, Xiao Yishui never left. Seeing that Yin Qiqi''s forehead was constantly exuding cold sweat, it was obviously very uncomfortable, so he couldn''t help pulling it in his heart. "Here comes the doctor, young master." Xiao Yishui quickly stood up, retreated to one side, worried: "doctor, you have a look." A doctor like man came in a hurry, nodded and came to the bed with a medicine box on his back to feel Yin Qiqi''s pulse. As time went by, the doctor''s brow wrinkled deeper and deeper, and seemed to shake his head helplessly: "ah..." "What''s the matter, doctor?" Xiao Yishui asked anxiously. Taking back his hand, the doctor got up and came to the table, wrote down a prescription and gave it to Xiao Yishui. With a sigh, he said, "young master, this young lady has been poisoned. I have never seen this name in my life, and I have only seen it in ancient Chinese Medicine. The symptoms of the young lady are very similar to it, so I dare to conclude that this poison can''t be solved by me. I have prescribed some medicine Heart medicine, sooner or later each time, you''d better ask other doctor to come! I''m sorryPoisoning! How can it be poisoned? Holding the doctor''s hand tightly, Xiao Yishui asked anxiously: "doctor, what''s the name of this poison? Is there really no way?" "This poison is called nightmare. It''s the same as its name. People who have been poisoned will always be trapped in their dreams and can''t extricate themselves from it. At the beginning, they will occasionally wake up, but with the passage of time, the number of times they wake up will be less and less. People who have been poisoned will only feel that they are weak and sleepy, and they can''t notice that they have been poisoned. It''s estimated that they are approaching the second stage "Ah..." The doctor shook his head with regret. Stiffly released the doctor''s hand, Xiao Yishui looked back at Yan Qiqi, whose brow was locked on the hospital bed. It was obvious that he had been haunted by the nightmare, and suddenly a feeling of powerlessness swept over him. "Well What happens in the third stage? " "In the third stage, the poisoned person will wake up with very little time. Every time he wakes up, he will cough up blood and exhaust the blood essence in his body. If he can''t persist, he will Ah, unless you find an antidote, I''m afraid it''s hopeless. " Xiao Yishui, like a bolt from the blue, stood in the same place, some of whom could not believe that he stepped back two steps. "Well, I see. Uncle Qian, take the doctor out!" Xiao Yishui waved his hand feebly. Uncle Qian frowned. He was also sad. He called the doctor and sent him away. What happened in such a short period of time? Why would someone give her such a vicious poison? What is the deep hatred and need to treat an unarmed girl in such a despicable way? And song Wenqing, what is that person doing? Why is she allowed to faint in such a remote place? Before he came to Wangcheng, Xiao Yishui knew that Lian Zhi was song Wenqing. He was a little surprised when he first found out. However, he thought it was not easy to see the other party''s previous talk. Although the result was beyond his expectation, it was still acceptable. Chapter 761 After uncle Qian came back, Xiao Yishui asked him to investigate the affairs of King Qing''s house. He wanted to know clearly what happened during this period? And Everything she''s been through. After returning from the palace, song Wenqing didn''t go back to the palace directly. At the thought of Xiao Wuliang''s sudden marriage, his whole body exuded a cold breath. He is not afraid of Xiao Wuliang, but that stupid girl will be sad when she knows. Now we can''t refuse to marry openly, but he''s not at the mercy of others. The eldest lady of the general''s residence in the north of the town is waiting to get married with the big royal residence! He asked himself that he would not pay too much attention to any woman, but for her, he could not be wrong at a glance. The figure was her and could not be wrong. All of a sudden, he regretted that he had not recognized her before. Song Wenqing did not dare to think about how she escaped alone, and Chu Yu seemed to be helping her. When did they know each other? But now these are not so much, he must be faster than Xiao Wuliang people step to find her, never let her leave his side. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, song Wenqing got off his horse and no longer had his familiar figure. One by one, his heart sank down. Song Wenqing''s eyes sank. He grabbed the guard at the door and said without expression: "the woman who just came out of the palace is holding the princess''s token. Where has she gone?" The guard, who was caught by song Wenqing, looked frightened, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said in a cold sweat: "Wang Lord, the maid said that she went out of the palace to buy things by the order of the princess. We don''t know anything Song Wenqing shakes off her hand and sends out a cold breath all over her body. The breath of prestige comes to her face. The guard could not help shrinking his body and knelt down tremblingly: "thank you, Lord." Song Wenqing frowned, turned to get on the horse and left the palace gate. Seeing that song Wenqing left, the guard dared to stand up and said to another man, "go and tell the emperor. It seems that King Qing is looking for one." "Yes." Inside the main hall. Xiao Wuliang held the beauty in his arms and ate the iced wine and fruit. He looked very comfortable. "Newspaper..." Rong Heng frowned and looked at Xiao Wuliang. He nodded and waved his hand. "Tell the emperor that we met King Qing at the gate of the east palace. He seems to be looking for a palace maid." "Oh? I know so soon. It seems that King Qing has many eyes and ears around me. Do you think so, Rongheng? " Song Wenqing had a smile on her lips. After hearing song Wenqing''s words, a beautiful woman in Xiao Wuliang''s arms was slightly stunned. A flustered look flashed in her eyes, and she soon covered it up. "When I return to the emperor, I will neglect my duty." Rong Heng replied respectfully. "That''s right. It''s really your dereliction of duty. Go down and lead the twenty army staff yourself. Do you understand?" Xiao Wuliang said meaningfully. Rongheng raised his head in doubt, saw Xiao Wuliang winked at himself, looked at the beauty around him, and lowered his head: "yes, I''ll take orders." "Step back!" Xiao Wuliang said, holding the beauty in his arms to drink and play. "Yes." When Rongheng left, Xiao Wuliang''s smile disappeared. He released the beauty in his arms and stood up. "Emperor, won''t you accompany us?" A beauty frowned. "Yes, yes, emperor, you are with us." Just that beautiful woman charming said. After a little while, Xiao Wuliang turned his head and looked at the charming woman in front of him. He raised her chin and said with a smile: "this face is very beautiful. I like it very much." Xiao Wuliang''s words fall, the woman bows her head and pretends to be shy. Her eyes are really cold. Suddenly, Xiao Wuliang pinches the woman''s chin hard. The woman is shocked, scares the soul of another beauty, and steps back. She frowned in pain. The woman raised her head with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. I still felt pity for her: "the emperor ~" Xiao Wuliang didn''t move by it. Her strength didn''t loosen. Instead, she stepped up. She sneered: "I said that your face is beautiful, but it''s a pity that your mind is not so good." Xiao Wuliang said, then increased the strength of his hand. There was only a click, which seemed to be the sound of broken bones. The woman cried out in pain. When she looked back, she found that her chin had been dislocated and her beautiful face had been twisted. "Sure enough, it''s still like this. You''d better look at it." Xiao Wuliang said and left indifferently. "Somebody, drag her out to feed the dog." Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, and immediately two eunuch like men came in. Xi put the woman up and dragged her away. Another beauty had been paralyzed on the ground for a long time. She covered her mouth tightly with tears. She tried not to make a sound for fear that she would be the same as her next second. When he got to the gate of the hall, Xiao Wuliang looked back and saw that the woman lowered her head and sneered: "if you don''t go back, do you want to wait for her to feed the dog?"The woman quickly got up from the ground and ran out of the hall in a hurry. Facing Xiao Wuliang at the door, she said in fear: "emperor, I''ll leave." Xiao Wuliang nodded: "retreat!" Seeing that Xiao Wu was cool, the beauty ran out as if she were running for her life. Before she took a few steps, she was chopped to death by the guard at the door and fell down in disbelief. "Clean up here." Xiao Wuliang said coldly and left. "Yes." I''ve searched all the way from the palace to the palace, but I still don''t see her. Song Wenqing frowned and unknowingly arrived at the palace of King Qing. The appearance of red silk was uncomfortable. She didn''t know anything about it except for Prince Qing''s house, and she also had her parents. The first thing she escaped from here should be to go back to Prince Qing''s house. He got up and got off the horse. Song Wenqing frowned and was ready to go in. Suddenly, song Wenqing stepped on something. She moved her feet and bent down to pick up the things on the ground. She was shocked. It''s her. She''s back! At the thought of this, song Wenqing rushed in quickly, looking for the figure of Yin Qiqi. This jade pendant was given to her by him in the valley. She always carried it with her and never left. The appearance of the jade pendant here means that she must have been here. Song Wenqing came to the room and did not find Yin Qiqi. No, not here. Song Wenqing found several places where Yin Qiqi often went, but there was no figure of her, and some of her lost came out. Wufeng came face to face and saw song Wenqing with a lost face. He quickly stopped and said respectfully, "Lord." Song Wenqing looked back at the calm in front of her, and the loneliness disappeared: "is she back?" Chapter 762 "Back to the Lord, miss has not come back. Even if Miss comes back, I''m afraid she won''t be willing to stay here any more." No wind face no expression said. Since knowing that song Wenqing is going to marry the eldest lady of the general''s residence in the north of the town, Wufeng has never given song Wenqing a good face. In her heart, the young lady is song Wenqing''s original match. Why did a man suddenly come out and rob the young lady''s husband and wife? The key is that they haven''t stopped him. I don''t know what kind of expression miss will have when she gets to know. However, no matter what the result is, she should be very sad. "No wind, my king..." Song Wenqing wanted to explain something, but he didn''t say it after all. That''s all. Why should we say that it''s less dangerous for them. What''s wrong with misunderstanding. Knowing that Yin Qiqi didn''t return to the mansion, song Wenqing didn''t stay any longer and walked forward. She must have come back, but Wufeng didn''t tell her, or she didn''t want to see her now. "Zeke De, go and find her. Find her anyway." Song Wenqing said slightly tired. "Wang Ye..." Qi Ke De worried to see a Song Wen Qing''s, then lowered his head: "yes." When she came back to the palace, she felt like she had a dazzling dream. Slowly walked in, see everyone look at her sympathetically, it seems that she should not come here. When she came to her familiar room, Yin Qiqi found song Wenqing in the study, surprised and called. Song Wenqing turned around and saw that the visitor was Yin Qiqi. The smile on his face disappeared instantly. He said coldly, "what are you doing here? Don''t you want to leave?" When song Wenqing finished, he called out to the people outside the door again, "zikord, who let her in, please send her out to me." Outside the room, zikord came in from the outside, grabbed her hand and tried to drag her out. "Miss Yin, you''d better leave!" "No, do you really want to marry another woman?" Yin Qiqi''s voice trembled slightly. "That''s natural. It''s the apple of the eye of Zhenbei general''s mansion. It''s a perfect match with Wang. As for you, you''d better go back to your original place." Song Wenqing said disdainfully. "I''ve always said that I''ll live up to you for the rest of my life, don''t I?" Yin Qiqi broke away from the shackles, grabbed song Wenqing''s clothes and said. "Joke, who is my king, the prince of the Xiao dynasty? You''ve seen a prince who has only one woman and is still a country woman. If you are obedient to me, I can leave you. If you can''t, I won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, outsiders will say that my king is merciless." With that, song Wenqing shook Yin Qiqi''s hand away. Yin Qiyi''s center of gravity was not stable, and he fell to the ground with tears. When Yin Qiqi saw Xiao Yishui in front of him, he said with a smile: "young master? Why are you here? Why am I here? " Seeing Yin Qiqi talking, Xiao Yishui took the medicine bowl with a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I''ll explain the rest to you one by one later. You drink the medicine first." Yin Qiqi frowned, looked at the black medicine bowl in front of him, a bad smell swept by, and couldn''t help glancing aside. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s reaction, Xiao Yishui laughed: "I thought you were not afraid of anything, Miss Yin, but you were also afraid of taking medicine." Xiao Yishui''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi''s face suddenly turned red, and said: "who is afraid? I just think it''s disgusting to look at it, and I don''t want to drink it." Don''t want to break the lie of Yin Qiqi, Xiao Yishui helplessly shook his head: "in this case, Miss Yin is about to drink, the medicine is bitter, I don''t need to say it!" After listening to Xiao Yishui''s words, Yin Qiqi felt a little embarrassed if he didn''t take it again. He quickly took the medicine bowl and said, "drink." Looking at the medicine bowl in his hand, the strong smell of the medicine became stronger, and Yin Qiqi felt sick. Trying to resist the feeling of vomiting, Yin Qiqi closed his eyes. When he came to his mouth, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, how long did I sleep?" "The next day, it''s noon. What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yishui asked cautiously, praying in his heart that Yin Qiqi would not think of it. "Noon." The medicine bowl in Yin Qiqi''s hand fell to the ground, and the medicine juice spilled all over the ground. Xiao Yishui picked up Yin Qiqi''s hand in panic. Seeing that her hand was red and swollen, she said with a sad face: "what are you doing? Look at your hands..." Before Xiao Yishui finished speaking, Yin Qiqi opened the quilt, didn''t even wear shoes, and ran out like flying. Today''s noon is his wedding day, she must go back, all this is not true, as her dream is generally false, she would not believe."Miss Yin!" Xiao Yishui yelled at the door, but Yin Qiqi had already run out. Quickly got up to catch up, Xiao Yishui could not care so much, Yin Qiqi just woke up, must take good care of the body, can''t be stimulated. If she saw song Wenqing''s marriage, it would aggravate her illness. At that time, I''m afraid the gods would be powerless. He didn''t allow such a thing to happen. He only knew that Yin Qiqi escaped from the palace. He thought that the poison came from someone in the palace, but he didn''t know who did it. There was no way to untie the poison. What he can do now is to let her not be hurt any more. His kung fu is worthy of those who want to help her. He will surely find a way to save her. Uncle Zhang saw that Yin Qiqi ran out without looking back. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes. He was worried and cried, "Miss yin?" Yin Qiqi did not respond to her, quickly ran out of the house and ran to the ground he knew. "Young master, what are you See Xiao Yishui in a hurry to catch up from behind, Uncle Zhang asked suspiciously. "Uncle Zhang, I can''t explain so much now. You prepare a carriage for me, and I''ll catch up with her." Xiao Yishui''s words fell, Uncle Zhang was slightly stunned and ran down quickly. "Today is the wedding of his Highness the king of Qing and the eldest lady of the general''s residence in the north of the town. It''s said that they will send money. Everyone can go. Let''s go as soon as possible." "Well, I''m just going to see your highness and Miss Fu. I heard that they are talented and beautiful. It''s really enviable." All the way, Yin Qiqi heard these words, but now she didn''t care at all, and she was not afraid of the confused eyes of the people around her. Yin Qiqi shuttled through the crowd, just wanted to go to the prince''s residence quickly and ask song Wenqing, is he really going to get married? Chapter 763 Thinking of this, Yan Qiqi''s eyes were moist and closed. A drop of tears fell from his cheek and fell to the ground quietly. Xiao Yishui caught up with Yin Qiqi, who ran away in a hurry in the crowd, and his heart was tight. Stopping the carriage in front, Xiao Yishui came down and saw the tears on Yin Qiqi''s face. The whole person was stunned in the same place and forgot to respond. In his impression, he had never seen her so sad, but it was because of another man. When could he let her shed a tear for himself? Even if it was just a tear, it proved that she once cared about herself. Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui felt bitter. When he opened his eyes again, Yin Qiqi saw Xiao Yishui in front of him. His pace slowed down a lot, and he quickly dried his tears. Xiao Yishui recovered, looked at Yan Qiqi with red eyes, felt a pain in his heart, and said with a smile, "I''ll send you there!" Yin Qiqi frowned, looked at Xiao Yishui''s sincere expression, nodded, and followed Xiao Yishui to the carriage. In the car, Xiao Yishui had prepared clothes and shoes for herself. When Yin Qiqi saw this, a warm current flowed through her heart, and water mist appeared in her eyes, but she forbeared to go back. "Thank you." With that, Yin Qiqi put on his shoes and coat. Xiao Yishui raised a smile and pretended that nothing had happened: "you just like it." When Xiao Yishui''s words fell, Yin Qiqi didn''t speak, and the car was quiet, staggering toward the palace. Yin Qiqi felt that the road seemed to be very long. If she didn''t know that the road was the road of King Qing''s house, she might think that Xiao Yishui had deliberately taken her way. The body has a kind of unprecedented heavy, let her heart also gradually sink down, but close to King Qing''s house, this kind of feeling in the heart is more intense. Holding her hands tightly, Yan Qiqi''s palms exuded sweat. In fact, she was afraid that song Wenqing would say those sad words like in a dream. After a while, Yin Qiqi and they went to the palace, but Yin Qiqi didn''t get off immediately because she was afraid. Yes, it''s fear, fear of hearing the answer that you can''t bear. Just look at it from a distance. If it was really him, he would not come out to meet the young lady. At least she thought so. Yin Qiqi comforted herself in her heart. "Don''t you really go down and have a look?" Xiao Yi water some worry of ask a way. Yin Qiqi raised his head, forced his sour heart, and squeezed out a smile that he thought was not ugly: "no, it''s good here." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Xiao Yishui didn''t speak any more. He stared at the front with her, and his heart was inevitably pulled up. After a long time, Xiao Yishui took a look at Yin Qiqi, and saw that her forehead exuded a cold sweat. At first sight, she was holding on, and her heart hurt. "In fact, you don''t have to disguise yourself in front of me." Xiao Yishui said lonely. Hearing Xiao Yishui''s words, Yin Qiqi was slightly stunned, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yishui, slightly surprised. "We are friends, aren''t we? In front of friends, if you are sad, you will cry, if you are happy, you will laugh. You don''t have to hurt yourself Xiao Yi water gentle end, but in the heart pain was pulled into a ball. Yan Qiqi''s heart just lifted was released again. He did not dare to look directly into Xiao Yishui''s eyes, and said with a smile, "you''re right, but I''m really sad, but I don''t want to cry." Because she is tired of crying Yin Qiqi whispered in his heart, but Xiao Yishui couldn''t hear it. "Never mind. I''ll be with you." Xiao Yishui said, looking at the front again, it seems that the topic just did not say the same. Knowing that Xiao Yishui was making an embarrassment for himself, Yin Qiqi felt even more sad. I''m afraid she can''t respond to Xiao Yishui''s feelings for her all her life, because her heart is so small that she has already lived in a man and can''t accommodate another. In the palace of King Qing. The whole palace was bustling. Only in Song Wenqing''s study, it was quiet and lonely. The room was full of wine pots, and song Wenqing took a mouthful of them. His missing became more and more intense. "Where on earth are you? Why don''t you come out? " Song Wenqing murmured to himself. Why didn''t you listen to my explanation and leave? Song Wenqing meditated in his heart. Thinking of this, he took a few more mouthfuls of wine, but no matter how he drank, his mind was clear, and he couldn''t persuade himself not to think about her. As soon as Wei Li enters the palace, he looks at the decoration in the palace and is ready to find song Wenqing. A maid stood in front of Wei Li and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you enter the palace?" The maid and the other boys knelt down one after another. The maid replied in a panic: "steward Qian, I don''t know that this young man is a friend of the Lord. I think he is here to make trouble, so But it''s not our fault that the young man has to rush in without an invitation. ""Oh? Well, I remember you just said that. Besides, how can I not have an invitation? Are you blind just now? " Wei Li finished, and the silver needle in his hand, as thin as a cow''s hair, quietly shot into the eyes of the maid. As soon as the maid wanted to say something, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her eyes. She quickly rubbed her eyes, and then found that she could not see. "How can this be? My eyes, my eyes can''t see." The maid roared in horror. Everyone didn''t know, so he looked at the maid with a puzzled face and didn''t know what she was doing. The maid kept wailing and crying. Wei Li was a little noisy. She took out her ears and said, "it seems that she''s really blind. I''ll just forgive you this time." Wei left to finish saying, then walked toward the palace courtyard, saved the money uncle and the others standing in the same place. Seeing Wei Li walking away, uncle Qian immediately reacted. Looking at the wailing maid, he frowned and said, "don''t you drag her out for me, which will delay the wedding of the Lord. Can you chop your head?" Uncle Qian''s words fell, and the boys immediately got up and walked down with the wailing maid. Helplessly shook his head, uncle Qian sighed. Who let her have nothing to provoke the doctor saint, now this appearance, also can be regarded as the price for her own mouth before. When he comes to song Wenqing''s house, Wei Li rushes in without thinking about it, and the thick wine comes to his face. Seeing song Wenqing sitting in front of the case, Wei Li waved his hand in disgust: "I''ll go. What are you doing? You''re still drinking here on a good wedding day. Do you know that the outside is so busy that Miss Fu is about to arrive?" Chapter 764 Seeing that the visitor was Wei Li, song Wenqing didn''t even bother to lift her face. She continued to drink the wine in the wine pot. Maybe she drank too much wine, and her voice was deep and hoarse. "You''re here to see my joke?" Wei Li rolled his eyes, looked at the slightly drunk song Wenqing and said impolitely: "are you kidding? It''s really funny. I want to go everywhere to see the excitement, but you don''t want to come at all. What''s the fun of being cold? " "What are you doing here?" Song Wenqing frowns, drinks the wine to estimate to forget oneself to seek Wei to leave before. "I''m not here to clean up the mess for you. Besides, didn''t you ask me to come with the invitation? I''ve given you such a big face, but you''re drinking here. If you don''t go to your wife, can you solve the problem by drinking here? " Wei Li finished and sat down in a clean place beside song Wenqing. "Yes, I should go to her, not here." Song Wenqing finished, then staggered up. Looking at Song Wenqing''s appearance as a drunkard, Wei Li was speechless for a while and pressed him back: "OK, who can see this picture now? You''d better take it with you. Think about what you should do later! In half an hour, Miss Fu will know Song Wenqing eyes slightly heavy, obviously do not want to mention this matter, and a hard drink of wine. Put away the joking attitude, Wei Li looked straight: "OK, OK, I don''t want to stimulate you. Now the most urgent thing is to solve this young lady of the general''s residence in the north of the town. Let''s talk about the rest later. Don''t forget, this is Xiao Wu''s marriage. It''s hard for you to be at his mercy. This is not the Qing Wang I know." "Of course I won''t make him proud." Song Wenqing said fiercely. "That''s enough, so you have to figure out how to cheat the wedding. That''s the real point." Wei Li''s words fell, and song Wenqing was silent. After a while, song Wenqing stood up, his eyes returned to the previous Qingming, looked at Wei Li around him, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "You''ve thought of a way to do it." Seeing song Wenqing''s gloomy look at himself, Wei Li felt his back cool and frowned and said, "Hey, I''ll tell you, don''t try to make up my mind. I''ll clean up the mess caused by myself." "No, you just said you''re here to clean up the mess for me." Song Wenqing smiles. "You have changed a lot! It''s true that I said that, but you can''t fool me Wei Li protested. "I don''t care. I have to be responsible for what I said. I believe you can handle it, right? Doctor Song Wenqing then disappeared into the room. Seeing that song Wenqing ran away like this, Wei Li yelled out of the door angrily: "don''t let me see you again, song Wenqing In response to Wei Li''s wind, song Wenqing did not know how far he had gone. "Damn it, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and agreed to this guy who valued sex more than friends." Wei Li cursed in a low voice. Back in the study, Wei Li closed the door, took out the human skin mask prepared in the morning and covered his face. Wei Li walked out of the room, but song Wenqing was on his face, and his clothes were changed into song Wenqing''s. I didn''t know that he thought song Wenqing was back, but it wasn''t. "Hum, let me help you, then don''t blame me for bullying your beauty." Wei Li finished, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. If Yin Qiqi were here, we would know where song Wenqing''s mask came from before. It''s not too much to say that it''s true. "Mr. Wang, you are here. Change your clothes quickly. Miss Fu will be here soon. Don''t miss the auspicious time!" With that, Zhao Ma Ma took Wei Li and left. Wei Li didn''t have time to react, so he was dragged away, and he was very depressed. Speechless, the ''s collar was dressed by the groom''s official. Wei Li looked at himself without speaking, and could not help but Tucao: "I didn''t expect this boy to put the groom''s first official for a while. He actually helped Song Wenqing make complaints about the little boy." Fu Youran sat in the red sedan chair full of joy, little by little close to the palace of King Qing, holding the xipa in his hand nervously. After today, she is Princess Qing. This is her dream since she was a child. I didn''t expect that today has finally come true, but it made her wait for a long time. However, it''s OK to achieve what you wish now. All the hardships you have suffered before are worth it. Fu you ran thinks so, outside spread the sharp voice of matchmaker. "When the bride arrives, tell your Lord to come out to meet her." The matchmaker said to the guard at the gate of the palace. In the carriage not far away, Yin Qiqi looked at the red sedan chair at the door of Prince Qing''s mansion. A stab in his heart swept his whole body, and tightly pursed his lips. Feeling the strangeness of the people around him, Xiao Yishui turned his head and looked at Yin Qiyi''s sad face, with great pain in his heart.He turned around without saying anything, because Xiao Yishui knew that she would not leave with song Wenqing without seeing him with her own eyes. He was very worried about her body now. If she was stimulated and aggravated, the consequences would be unimaginable. When the matchmaker goes in, he will be informed immediately. After a while, Yin Qiqi saw song Wenqing in a happy robe come out. He is still as handsome as ever, light alienation, with angular face exudes a charming atmosphere, every move for her, are so familiar, as if with the memory of mind overlap each other. But now the proud bride is no longer her. Staring at Song Wenqing at the gate of the palace, Yin Qiqi was still, for fear that he might miss some details. "Lord, the bride has arrived." The matchmaker said flatteringly. Wei Li nodded and waved his hand. Uncle Qian immediately took out some silver to hit the matchmaker. Yin Qiqi''s tears did not know when they had fallen. Feeling his eyes blurred, Yin Qiqi tried to suppress himself, not to make a sound, but his body still inevitably trembled. "Miss Yin, we Go back Xiao Yishui seems to have made up his mind to say this. Yin Qiqi did not answer immediately, but looked at the two new people''s figures into the palace, and could no longer see the dazzling red. Xiao Yishui frowned, no longer spoke, quietly accompanied by Yin Qiqi, silent together. I don''t know how long later, Yin Qiqi''s tears seemed to have dried up. Feeling his eyes rustling, some could not open their eyes, Yin Qiqi put down the curtain of the sedan chair without expression, and said faintly: "let''s go!" Xiao Yishui was stunned, and then he reacted and quickly told the driver to go back. Chapter 765 Along the way, Xiao Yishui carefully looked at Yin Qiqi and saw that she didn''t cry or make any noise. It seemed that she was just full of tears, which made him more worried. Seeing that Xiao Yishui had been staring at him, Yin Qiqi looked back helplessly, looked at Xiao Yishui beside him and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Is there anything on my face? " When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Xiao Yishui felt that he was too abrupt, so he quickly took back his sight and blushed. "No, I''m just worried about you..." Xiao Yishui wants to talk but stops. Yin Qiqi faintly smile, looking at the front, there is no trace of unhappiness on his face: "I''m ok, just feel empty in my heart, but now it''s good." "Yes? That''s good. " Xiao Yishui finished, his eyes drooping slightly. He knew that Yin Qiqi was really comforting himself, although he was all right now, I''m afraid he was too sad to breathe! It''s just like I was outside the palace of King Qing. "Well, young master, I want to ask you to do me a favor." Yin Qiqi lowered his eyes. Xiao Yishui looked up at Yin Qiqi and frowned: "you say." Yin Qiqi looked around and cheered for the wedding of Prince Qing''s house. A bitter smile flashed on his face: "I want you to find a way to bring my father and mother out of Prince Qing''s house. There is still no wind. If I am not in Prince Qing''s house in the future, I will not let them stay there." "Well, I see. I''ll find a way to get them out." Xiao Yishui said anxiously. Yin Qiqi chuckled and looked at the scenery outside the window, it seemed more blurred, and a tired feeling swept by. In fact, just now she has been strong support to now, her poison has not been untied until now, I''m afraid Xiao Yishui also know this matter, will let himself drink medicine. Her body, she knows, her sleeping time is getting longer and longer, although the body does not have any discomfort, but she feels more and more tired. The song Wenqing at the gate of King Qing''s mansion, in fact, she recognized him early in the morning. She was very happy and sad at the same time. I don''t know how long my poison hasn''t lasted. When she saw Miss Fu''s entering the palace, she was very happy. At least when she was gone, she would be accompanied by someone. Because when she was in Fusang village, she could see Fu Youran''s love for song Wenqing. She believed that without her, Fu Youran would take good care of song Wenqing. "Also, after receiving my father and them, you don''t tell them my whereabouts, just say that I went to do business and let them wait patiently." "Good." "Also, if, I said if, what happened to me, I hope you meet him in the future, don''t tell her where I went, just find a reason to prevaricate." Yin Qiqi continued. Xiao Yishui was surprised and looked at Yan Qiqi beside him and frowned. How can she feel like she''s telling the truth? Does she know that she''s poisoned? Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui''s heart sank and said, "don''t worry, you''ll be OK, I promise." Xiao Yishui''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi laughed. Then he closed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "well, I believe you." Head inevitably fell on Xiao Yishui''s shoulder, Xiao Yishui frowned, a trace of heartache flashed on his face. She went to sleep again. The doctor said that she was about to enter the second stage, and the time to wake up would be less and less, and then she would be even weaker. The antidote, he must find the antidote, otherwise she is afraid of life. Wei Li and Fu Youran go into the Xi hall. Wei Li doesn''t want to put on any more and throws away the red silk in his hand. Seeing this, the matchmaker was shocked and quickly picked it up: "Oh, Lord, this can''t be thrown. It''s unlucky." Finish saying, want to put red silk into Wei Li''s hand. Wei Li looked disgusted and stepped back: "no, don''t come here." The matchmaker stopped and looked at Wei Li, who didn''t want to cooperate. Her face was worried: "Lord, you can''t do this. It''s unlucky!" "Well, I said that if you don''t take it, you won''t take it. Do you want to disobey me?" Wei from matchless owe beat of say. Fu Youran was stunned. He didn''t expect song Wenqing to change so fast. He held the red silk in his hand nervously. The matchmaker is still trying to persuade Wei Li, but Wei Li doesn''t have the slightest sense of reason, so he can''t even see the Zhenbei general sitting on one side. When he got up and came to the hall, the Zhenbei general frowned and looked at Song Wenqing, who was unwilling to cooperate. He said respectfully, "I don''t know what''s not thoughtful, which makes the Lord angry. Please tell him that the lucky time has arrived. Don''t miss the time." "Oh? Are you saying it''s the king''s fault? " Wei Li raised his epilogue and questioned. Wei Li''s words fell down. The general of Zhenbei knelt down and frowned and said, "Lord, I don''t mean that. It''s just that the time has come. Please give priority to the overall situation.""Are you threatening me?" Wei Li shook his sleeve. "No, it''s not like that, my Lord, my minister Old minister The general in the north of the town was in a panic, and he was incoherent. "Oh, it seems that I missed a good play! Ha ha Xiao Wuliang''s voice suddenly rang out, Wei Li frowned, and the family members of the minister quickly knelt down. "Welcome to the emperor." "All right, get flat! I''m just here to join in the fun today. You don''t have to be restrained for me. " Xiao Wuliang looks like a good emperor. Wei Li stares at Xiao Wuliang who is sitting in the upper position, slightly disdaining. "King Qing, today is your happy day. You can''t blame your brother for coming uninvited." Xiao Wuliang said with a smile, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. Some uncomfortable frowned, Wei Li clasped his fist and said with an official voice: "it''s the emperor''s honor to drive to the palace. How can you blame him?" Wei Li''s words fell, Xiao Wuliang frowned, and then covered up. What''s the matter? King Qing didn''t talk to himself like this before. Did he mean to disgust him? "Ha ha, since King Qing doesn''t mind, I can rest assured that I haven''t saluted yet! I''m here to enjoy myself today. Can I help you to have a big wedding? " "Thank you, Emperor." They all knelt down and then stood up. Fu Youran was overjoyed, and his unhappiness swept away. It''s a great honor for Xiao Wuliang to marry her and the king of Qing, which makes her become the princess of Qing. "No, I don''t want to." Wei Li opens his mouth. What? People seem to have no reaction to come over, can''t believe of looking at to say this words of Wei leave. Chapter 766 "What did you say?" Xiao Wuliang narrowed his eyes, obviously waiting here for a long time. Wei Li didn''t care. He continued to repeat what he had just said: "as I said, I don''t want to, I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry Miss Fu." No matter what Wei Li said, Fu Youran''s face turned pale and his body trembled slightly. He didn''t understand why song Wenqing said such words. "King Qing, do you know what you are talking about now?" Xiao Wuliang continued. "That''s natural. I never take back what I have said. I''ll marry any of you today. Anyway, I don''t want to." Wei from finish saying, then pulled off the body of Xi Fu, head also did not return left the hall, leaving a group of people look at each other. This is the apple of his eye, which he has cherished for many years. Now he has been destroyed by a man. Although Xiao Wuliang has unshirkable responsibility, he also knows the calculation of the royal family, but as a minister, he can''t help it. Unfortunately, his daughter became the victim of a calculation. The general of Zhenbei sighed helplessly. King Qing, if you humiliate my daughter today, you will pay for it in the future. Thinking of this, the general of Zhenbei has deep eyes. He just lowers his head and no one finds out. Seeing the general of Zhenbei kneeling down, Xiao Wuliang quickly helped him up and shook his head apologetically: "ah, I originally wanted to find a good husband for you. She said happily that she would marry King Qing. I also admonished you that King Qing was not easy to get along with, but you insisted on it and agreed. I didn''t expect that, since it would cause such a scene today." The general of Zhenbei frowned. He didn''t have too much expression. Everyone knew that he was just acting. "Don''t worry, the emperor. We are so carefree and lucky that we can''t be appreciated by the king." "Please don''t worry, general of Zhenbei. I''ll put my words here today. No matter whether King Qing wants it or not, leisurely is the princess of King Qing''s house. No one can be humiliated, or he will be against the royal family." Xiao Wuliang said sincerely. Zhenbei general frowned, and then helplessly knelt down to thank you: "old minister, thank you for your love." "General Zhenbei, please get up." After a series of performances, Xiao Wuliang turned around and said to all the people in the palace, "have you heard what I just said? I don''t want to hear that Miss Fu has been wronged in the future. " "Back to the emperor, I know." "That''s good. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back to the palace. Good bye, ladies and gentlemen." "To the emperor." Xiao Wuliang nodded, then the corners of his mouth rose slightly and swaggered away from the palace. My good brother, even if you don''t want to, you will marry someone. And that woman, worthy of your eyes, can run out of my place, or with a nightmare, it''s really surprising. I think that woman has already known the news of your marriage, and her nightmare has almost recurred. I don''t know whether you should find her first or die in a foreign land first. I''m really looking forward to it. The thought that you are going to lose the one you love the most like me and have a painful life makes you feel better. In Xiao''s house. "How''s it going, doctor?" Xiao Yishui asked anxiously. The doctor pulled out the silver needle on Yin Qiqi''s head, took back his medicine box, weakly shook his head, sighed: "it''s hopeless, girl''s poison is more dangerous than when I came last time, what stimulation have you made her suffer recently? Otherwise, with the previous situation, how can we persist until next month before entering the second stage. " Xiao Yishui frowned and pursed her lips: "yes, she''s sober and knows something. She''s desperate to go. I I didn''t stop it. " "That''s right. She was greatly stimulated, which aggravated the running speed of the toxin in her body. That''s why it infiltrated into the bone marrow so quickly!" "Then what can I do now to slow down the poison in her body? I will try my best to find an antidote for her." Xiao Yishui frowned. "Ah, now I have to give her acupuncture every day, and then with the help of medicine bath, to slow down the toxin in her body for a while, but I''m afraid it won''t last long. You should do it as soon as possible!" "How long will it last?" Xiao Yishui''s voice trembled slightly. "Half a month, only half a month. After this time, even if the gods come, they will not come back." The doctor stretched out his finger and said very seriously. As the doctor''s words fell, Xiao Yishui''s eyes drooped slightly, and his eyelashes trembled slightly: "OK, I see. Uncle Zhang, let''s arrange a wing room for the doctor to serve him well." "Yes, sir." "Doctor, please follow me!" Uncle Qian left with the doctor. There were only Xiao Yishui and Yin Qiqi left in the room. Xiao Yishui came to the bed and looked at Yin Qiqi''s pale and bloodless cheek, which was repeatedly tortured by the nightmare. Slowly stretched out his hand, Xiao Yishui stroked Yan Qiqi''s cheek: "Qiqi? I don''t know if I can call you that. "Xiao Yishui asked cautiously. Yin Qiqi on the bed had no reaction. He was obviously haunted by the nightmare, and his senses were isolated from the outside world. "If you don''t speak, I''ll let you go." Xiao Yishui squeezed out an ugly smile and said softly. "Don''t worry. I''ll do everything I promise you. You''ll get better. For me, too For him, no matter for whom, you can''t give up yourself. " Speaking of this, Xiao Yishui felt more and more sad. Eased the mood in the heart for a while, Xiao Yishui looked at the person on the bed gently, continued to say: "seven seven, do you know? In fact, the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you, but I didn''t dare to show my heart to you. At that time, what I was looking forward to most every day was waiting for you to come to zuixianfang and tell me your thoughts with high spirits. You are really different from the girls I met before. You are smart, brave, straightforward, and let me get close to you bit by bit. " "But before long, you brought two friends, one named Lian Zhi, who is now Song Wenqing. When I heard about your marriage, I was so sad that I didn''t even have the courage to send you blessings. I always thought that my self-confidence made me lose you. If I had been brave at that time and told you my heart earlier, would it not have worked out It''s the same Xiao Yishui''s face was covered with a faint smile. At that time, pull seven hands to smile, so I don''t care if you don''t find the antidote, I''ll wake up as soon as possible Xiao Yishui''s words fell, and a tear left in the corner of Yin Qiqi''s eye. Chapter 767 Yin Qiqi had another dream. He dreamed that he was back to modern times and became a vegetable. Every day he was under the abuse and insult of Yin yunniang, but he could do nothing. She also dreamed that her mother woke up and talked to her father, while her father and Yin yunniang drove her mother out of the house, and her mother wept bitterly. "Mom, mom, don''t cry." Yin Qiqi tried to comfort. But mother seems to be unable to see her in general, sad toward the front. Yin Qiyi was stunned, looked down at his body and found that his body was transparent. No wonder his mother couldn''t see her. Then she quietly followed her mother to the hospital. Her mother cried bitterly in her hospital bed. Unfortunately, she became a vegetable and could not make any sound. Why the evidence she left was not exposed, why Yin yunniang and her father were still in the mansion, there must be something wrong. Regardless of everything, Yin Qiqi went back to the Yin family and found that Yin yunniang and her father did not know where they had got the documents that they were going to expose them. "Fortunately, I have a back hand, or I will be put by that dead girl." Yin Yunfei said with a cold smile. "Father, you are really good. Fortunately, you stopped these, or we would be finished." Yin yunniang''s face was gloomy and cold, and there was a sneer in the corner of her mouth. "No, it''s all mine. You can''t take it." Yin Qiqi rushed at them like crazy, trying to grab the document. Clearly what she did was very hidden, why she was found, what should mother do now, and she was driven out of the Yin family with nothing. No matter how many times Yin Qiqi took it, the document passed through her body and could not be picked up. Yan Qiqi''s tears kept falling. How could she make them succeed in this way? She must not make them smile. Yin Qiqi grabbed it for a long time, but still couldn''t pick up the papers on the table, so he could not help sitting on the ground decadent, a feeling of helplessness swept over his whole body. "It can''t be like this, it can''t be..." Yin Qiqi muttered to himself. Suddenly, Xiao Yishui''s voice came from his ear, and Yin Qiyi was stunned, listening to him quietly. Tears fell one drop after another, and Yin Qiqi burst into tears and laughed. This fool, don''t you know what he paid? She will never be clear? Even if you find the antidote, I still can''t like you. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi hugged his body tightly and let the tears fall. Accidentally caught a glimpse of Yin Qiqi''s tears, Xiao Yishui was surprised, and then cried happily: "Qiqi, you can hear me, right?" The man on the bed didn''t respond half a minute. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Yishui dropped his head again. Can''t help laughing at himself, Xiao Yishui heart acid: "yes, ah, how can you hear it, the tears, it is estimated that what a terrible dream!" With that, Xiao Yishui gently wiped the tears from Yan Qiqi''s eyes. Turning around and leaving the room, Xiao Yishui''s lonely figure is really distressing. How long did song Wenqing look outside, but he didn''t find Yin Qiqi, even Fusang village. As if the world had evaporated, the whole person had disappeared. The days without her by his side were especially hard. Thinking of this, song Wenqing closed his eyes: "go back to the Palace first!" "But..." After seeing song Wenqing''s expression, he continued: "yes." Since Fu Youran returned to King Qing''s house, he lost his temper every day, which made the whole King Qing''s house panic. "Get out of here, all of you!" Fu Youran roared. I haven''t seen song Wenqing these days. When I think of the humiliation of the wedding day, Fu Youran wants to kill and vent his anger. Why, that woman is gone, elder brother Qing treats herself like this. What''s worse than that woman? Before she knew that Yin Qiqi had disappeared, she was happy for a long time, and decided that the woman had learned that she had married to the prince''s house and left wisely. Unexpectedly, it was a game of playing hard to get and deliberately disappeared on the day of her wedding, so that her brother Qing abandoned her and became the laughing stock of the whole Xiao Dynasty. What a good calculation! Fu Youran gritted his teeth and grasped the handkerchief in his hand. He wanted to cut that woman to pieces now. A maid came out of Fu Youran''s room, and her parents were hit with blood, but everyone could only be angry. Mother Zhao and uncle Qian could not help sighing when they saw such a scene. "It seems that life will be hard in the future." Qian Shuyi said helplessly. "Yes, I hope the prince can get the princess back quickly." Mother Zhao prayed. Wei Li has been studying medicinal materials in the bamboo house since he left the palace that day. If it wasn''t for song Wenqing''s sudden visit, he would have forgotten what he had done. As soon as song Wenqing returned to King Qing''s house, he came to Wei Li''s bamboo house.Seeing Wei Li''s dedicated research on medicinal materials, song Wenqing suddenly said, "add a little angelica." Wei Li suddenly brightened up in his head and exclaimed excitedly: "yes." Wei left to finish saying, then took blindly angelica to throw in. After throwing it in, Wei Li reacts and looks at him. There''s no one behind him. He can''t help but wonder. "The last thing is angelica, but angelica and other materials are together..." Wei Li is thoughtful. Suddenly want to think of what, Wei from a face of panic, quickly ran towards the outside, but it''s too late, instant was black face. After the smoke dispersed, Wei Li coughed twice, spitting out a mass of black fog in his mouth, with a black face, ready to cry without tears: "it will explode." Looking at the old man, he said, "I''ll never leave you again." Song Wenqing quietly fell behind Wei Li, with a faint smile on his lips: "it''s the king." Wei Li turns his head and grabs song Wenqing''s collar angrily. However, song Wenqing dodges and says: "I know it''s you. What do you say is not good, you have to say angelica. Look at me and my little bamboo house. It''s all thanks to you!" Wei Li''s words fell down. His face was black, his hair was blown up, his clothes were tattered, and he looked very funny. Song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing and said solemnly, "yes, this new shape is probably the only one of the Xiao Dynasty. It''s very tasteful." After listening to song Wenqing''s words, Wei Li suddenly blew up his hair: "I bah, if you like it, I''ll give you a try, too?" "I don''t agree. Let''s forget it!" Song Wenqing tried to suppress her smile. Chapter 768 Seeing song Wenqing like this, Wei Li turned his head to clean up the mess: "hum, tell me, what do you want to do with me? I have already done what I should do. I won''t help you any more." Put away the smile on his face, song Wenqing frowned: "there is really a problem." "Talk about it?" Wei Li picked his eyebrows. Looking at Wei Li''s black charcoal face, song Wenqing frowned and said, "you''d better clean up yourself first." Song Wenqing''s words fell, Wei Li glared at him, pointed to song Wenqing, and then left angrily. After a while, Wei Li changed into a suit of clothes, cleaned himself up, came to song Wenqing, frowned: "tell me, what''s the trouble?" "She''s gone? It''s like vanishing out of thin air. I can''t find any medicine to make people disappear in the world Song Wenqing said with a frown. Song Wenqing''s words fell. Wei Li reached out his hand and touched song Wenqing''s head. He frowned: "is there anything wrong with your brain? Can you believe this kind of nonsense?" "But I really can''t find her." Song Wenqing''s eyes drooped slightly. Wei Li drags his cheek and thinks: "I think it''s because you don''t look for it carefully enough. There won''t be any medicine that can make people disappear out of thin air in the world. Does she have any acquaintances and ask him to help hide?" "After all, if I were her, you would marry someone else as soon as you come back. I don''t know anything about you, and I won''t let you find it." Wei Li shrugged helplessly. Song Wenqing''s eyes drooped slightly. She pursed her lips, and no longer spoke. "Well, who can I show you? If I have your time, I''d better spend more time looking for someone. I think only this girl can make you worried." Wei Li''s words fell, and song Wenqing stood up: "you''re right. I must find her and tell her the truth myself." "That''s right. Go on, go on!" Wei Li waved his hand. Song Wenqing left the bamboo house and went back to the palace to his study. When Fu Youran heard the news, he immediately dressed up and came to the door of the study: "are you there, Lord?" Song Wenqing frowned and did not speak. Seeing that there was no answer, Fu Youran flashed a trace of anger and yelled at the peony beside him in a low voice: "didn''t you say that the Lord has come back? Why is there no one in it? " Peony immediately knelt on the ground, a face of anxiety said: "young lady calm down ah, maidservant really see the LORD went in, this just came to inform young lady." "Yes? Let''s write back to you, miss Fu Youran gave the peony a white look. After clearing his throat, Fu Youran came to the door of his study and said, "Lord, leisurely has come to see you. I don''t know if leisurely can go in?" "Go away." Song Wenqing''s cold voice fell, and he didn''t want to say a word more. Fu Youran was startled. He stepped back two steps to restrain his confusion. Fu Youran continued to say: "Lord, I..." Fu Youran''s words had not finished, he was bounced out of the door and flew two meters away. Song Wenqing looked out of the door coldly, like a cold voice in a cellar: "leave me, or don''t blame me for being rude." Song Wenqing''s words fall down, and Fu Youran''s maids all kneel down, shivering and lowering their heads. Peony and green bamboo quickly came to Fu Youran''s front, see Fu Youran mouth bleeding, green bamboo immediately worried asked: "Miss, are you ok?" "Are you all right, miss?" Peony also does not show weakness of ask a way. Feeling as if he had been run over by a car, Fu Youran stood up and looked at the closed door of his study. "Brother Qing, you don''t like me so much?" Fu Youran some desolate said. There is no response in it. Fu Youran''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley little by little. He is as cold as an iceberg. "Well, I see." Seeing that song Wenqing did not answer, Fu Youran left with a lonely face, and the hatred in his eyes became more and more obvious. Yin Qiqi, today''s humiliation is all caused by you, I must tear you to pieces! Yin Qiqi had been in a coma for several days. In these days, Xiao Yishui would come as soon as he was free, but song Wenqing never found Yin Qiqi, and his temper became more and more irritable. Qikede came in from the door and saw song Wenqing with a decadent face frowning: "master, recently we found the whereabouts of Xiao Yishui. We found that they had come to the royal city a few days ago, and the day when they came to the royal city was the day when the princess escaped from the palace." Ziccord said, lowering his head. Song Wenqing sat up in an instant, with a flash of light in her eyes. "Yes? Then it seems that nine times out of seven are with him, and the king will go After hearing this, Song Qing stood up and walked on the floor. During this period, he almost did not eat and shut himself up in his study every day. Except for looking for Yin Qiqi''s smile, he basically did not see anyone.But he can''t fall down now. He has to find her. It''s hard to find her. Song Wenqing is not reconciled. He felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and a worried voice sounded in his ear. Song Wenqing couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted. "Lord! Lord Qi Ke De kept shouting, but Song Wen Qing did not have a trace of reaction. He quickly asked Uncle Qian to invite a doctor. He looked at Song Wenqing on the bed and frowned. The guard at the door shook his head in embarrassment: "Miss Fu, it''s not that we don''t let you in. The Lord has said before that we can''t help it if we don''t let anyone in." Miss Fu? Fu Youran''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now she has married into Prince Qing''s house, which is the right one. The bodyguard is so humiliated that she doesn''t pay attention to her. The humiliation of the wedding day emerged scene by scene. Fu Youran pursed his lips, took out a whip from his arms, and beat the bodyguard in the face without thinking about it. Only heard "ah", the bodyguard covered his face full of blood and rolled in pain on the ground. It seems that his left eye is useless. He said, "even if we don''t know why some of our companions kneel down, we don''t even know why they want to serve Wang Pingwei." See the other party actually moved out of song Wenqing to pressure himself, Fu Youran''s heart is more angry, the whip in the hand mercilessly threw out. "Take the Lord to oppress me, don''t you? Let me tell you what''s wrong with you. " "First, I''m the master and you are slaves. The master doesn''t need any reason to beat slaves. Second, I''m the princess of the Qing palace, not miss Fu. What do you mean, look down on me, right? I''ll teach you a good lesson today and let you remember who is the most serious Princess of the Qing palace!" Fu Youran''s words fell, and he waved the whip in his hand. One after another, uncle Qian could not sit still. Chapter 769 Get up to stop Fu Youran''s behavior, but hear the voice behind, quickly turned his head. Seeing that song Wenqing had woken up, uncle Qian was overjoyed: "Wang Ye, are you awake?" Song Wenqing didn''t say anything. She nodded by default, which was a response to Uncle Qian. Listening to the noise outside, song Wenqing frowned. Uncle Qian looked at his words and saw that song Wenqing was not happy. He knelt down quickly and said, "my Lord, it''s all the fault of the old slave. You can''t even rest. The old slave will drive them away." With that, uncle Qian quickly got up. Song Wenqing stopped uncle Qian. His eyes were dark, and his anger came out of his body. "Uncle Qian, you stay and I will go." "But my Lord, your body..." Uncle Qian asked with some worry. "Not in the way." With that, song Wenqing put on her clothes and went out with a gloomy face. "Wang Lord On seeing song Wenqing come out, the bodyguard quickly climbed to one side and lowered his head. Following the line of sight of the bodyguard, he saw song Wenqing. Fu Youran was embarrassed and threw away the whip in his hand. There was a flash of confusion on his face: "Wang Wang Ye, how did you wake up? Are you all right? " Fu Youran asked anxiously. Song Wenqing''s face was cold. He obviously didn''t pay attention to Fu Youran. He said coldly: "Miss Fu, I''ve made it very clear that you should be close to this study. Do you take it as a breeze?" Fu Youran''s forehead exudes a fine cold sweat. She still remembers that song Wenqing beat her out mercilessly at that time. Now she won''t "Fu Qing knelt down for a moment and said," I can''t help but feel dizzy when I hear it "Oh, I''m worried, can''t help it? Miss Fu is really knowledgeable. Since Miss Fu is so itchy, why don''t you go back to the general''s residence in the north of the town and ask the general to give you the training ground? Anyway, the general loves you so much. I think the general will like it. " Song Wenqing''s words fall, Fu Youran some can''t believe raised his head: "brother Qing, you are driving back?" "So what, Miss Fu? I''ve warned you many times that you didn''t listen to my advice. Don''t think I don''t know. This sudden marriage is your idea." Song Wenqing hums coldly and shakes his sleeve mercilessly. After solving this problem today, there will be a lot of scenes in the prince''s mansion. He doesn''t care about the marriage. What he cares about is the sadness of the person in his heart. At the thought of this, song Wenqing felt a little melancholy, and a trace of heartache crossed her eyes. Fu Youran is aware of the strange emotion in Song Wenqing''s eyes. His body can''t help shaking slightly. Dou Da''s tears fall from his eyes. "Brother Qing, you know, I do it because I love you so much. Why did I meet you first? Why did you give your heart to that woman who is nothing?" Song Wenqing sneered, and his cold face had no emotion: "do you want to know? Because she''s the one who comes into my heart, and you''ll never be. " Song Wenqing''s words are like a blow to the head. Fu Youran feels that his whole ears are buzzing, and his mind is full of the two words song Wenqing has just said. "No, it''s not like that. Brother Qing, I''m your princess. The emperor has made an order. Even if you like her, if you like her, I can accept her becoming a side princess. Is that ok? I just want to be by your side. Is that all right? " Fu Youran said humbly. She believed that as long as she was by song Wenqing''s side, one day song Wenqing would see what she had done. As for Yin Qiqi, even if she agreed to let her into the government, she had plenty of means to deal with her. She is the grand miss of the Fu family. She has never seen anything since she was a child. Retreating is the king''s way. Thinking of this, a trace of hatred flashed in Fu Youran''s eyes, but he covered it up. When Fu Youran''s words fall, song Wenqing can''t help but sneer, but he locks his brows, which makes people can''t see his emotions clearly. His stupid woman can never be a sideroom, because she is his only wife. That stupid woman ran out without asking anything clearly, and even misunderstood him. When he found her, he must give her a look. Thinking of this, song Wenqing''s mouth stirred up a smile, and his stiff face became gentle. Thinking that what he said had worked, Fu Youran was very happy. After all, it is common for this man to have three wives and four concubines. She would not believe that song Wenqing would push out his immediate interests because of a woman. What she represents behind her is the general''s residence in the north of the town. The emperor has been eyeing song Wenqing for a long time. He is worried that there is no reason to suppress the king. Song Wenqing''s rejection of her on her wedding day has cooled the hearts of the old ministers. If she is sent back to Zhenbei general''s house, it can be regarded as a clear hostility to Zhenbei general''s house. Fu you ran is about to continue to say something, but hear song Wen Qing mouth, had to choke in the throat."It''s a pity that there was only one princess of our king, that is, Yin Qiqi. This marriage was never agreed by our king. Naturally, we can''t count. Uncle Qian, send Miss Fu back." Song Wenqing said coldly. Fu Youran''s whole face was distorted and his eyes widened in disbelief: "prince, I''m your princess. The emperor said that no one can change it. I''m afraid that even the prince doesn''t have the right." Fu Youran screamed. He thought that moving out of Xiao Wuliang would make song Wenqing afraid, but he didn''t know that song Wenqing didn''t care about it at all. After listening to Fu Youran''s words, song Wenqing''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, and then laughed sarcastically: "is that right?" "Of course, sir, since I have become Princess Qing, can''t we get along well?" Fu Youran continued, tears in his eyes, a look of pity. Song Wenqing didn''t speak, and his expressionless face had already explained everything. There was a flash of hand on his face. Fu Youran continued: "Lord..." Fu Youran''s words haven''t spoken yet. Song Wenqing reaches out her hand and interrupts what she is about to say. "Naturally, I don''t need Miss Fu to remind me. I have never regretted my decision." Even if he made a promise to that stupid woman, song Wenqing would never let it down. Song Wenqing said, then turned and walked into the study, leaving Fu Youran a natural and unrestrained figure. Uncle Qian was ordered to step forward and came to Fu Youran. He bowed respectfully: "Miss Fu, please..." Seeing this, Fu Youran still doesn''t believe that song Wenqing is so heartless. She is also the princess of Qing, but song Wenqing doesn''t even bother to be perfunctory. Chapter 770 "My Lord, since I was a child, Fu Youran has fallen in love with you for the purpose of becoming a princess. Even my aunt refused to send me to the palace. You can learn from the world of my affection for you. Do you really want to be so heartless?" Fu Youran tries to convince song Wenqing that she doesn''t believe that she has no place in Song Wenqing''s heart, even if it''s just a little bit. There was no reply in the study. Fu Youran was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t help laughing. Tears mixed with laughter fall, the whole palace is Fu Youran sharp voice, people can''t help shivering. I don''t know how long later, Fu leisurely staring at the door of the study, still can''t wait for song Wenqing to come out, in the heart can''t help but smile bitterly. this is the man she has been so fond of for so long. She is indeed the king of love who fears everyone. She is as cold as hearsay in simultaneous interpreting, and does not give anyone any chance. But what people don''t know is that Qing Wang, whom they love and are afraid of, was not born with such indifference. He was really unwilling to admit defeat. I saw Fu leisurely straighten his body, step by step toward King Qing''s house, never looking back. Accepting people''s strange eyes, Fu Youran disguised his hatred, walked into the sedan chair and left the palace slowly. One day she will come back, no matter what identity, what price, she and Yin Qiqi''s hatred! She will make them pay for the people who hurt her, even song Wenqing. On the second day, Fu Youran, the only daughter of the general''s residence in the north of the town, was rejected, not only on the day of marriage. Even if he was married into the palace by the emperor''s decree, he was driven back by the king in a few days, which suddenly became an interesting topic for discussion in restaurants and teahouses. "Well, you know what? It''s said that Miss Fu was abandoned by King Qing and has returned to the general''s residence in the north of the town! " "Yes, I know about it. If you want me to tell you, this young lady of the Fu family is also poor. She''s a good girl. I didn''t expect that the wedding would be so miserable." "Ha ha, if you want me to say that your concerns are all wrong, please come here." The man waved mysteriously, indicating that they were closer. The other two men were puzzled and said, "what are you doing?" "Yes, what are you selling?" "Oh, you come here. There''s so much nonsense. Do you want to hear it?" The man some impatient urges a way. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. The man came up to them and whispered. His face showed an obscene smile. He said with a smile: "you say that Qing Wang doesn''t like Miss Fu. I''m afraid that Miss Fu is still young now?" "Bold, you dare to say that, don''t die?" Another man frowned. "Oh, what''s the matter? Let''s just say it quietly. Maybe there are other people who say it blatantly. Aren''t they all ok? Are you afraid? " Some men look down upon said. "Yes, aren''t you afraid?" Another man agreed. The man''s face flashed a panic, quickly denied: "I did not, this is not to remind you to be careful?" "That''s right. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just that a young lady from an abandoned family may not be able to get married and become an old aunt in the future." Men through the role of wine, more unscrupulous. The general of Zhenbei had just stepped up the stairs when he heard such a sentence. He was very angry and thought that his old face would be lost. Seeing this, the minister next to him worried and said, "general, why don''t we talk in another place?" The minister''s words fell. The general of Zhenbei quickly came to the man who had just spoken, punched him out, and knocked a huge hole in the wall. Men have not yet come back to God, this would like to continue to drink with friends and laugh, did not expect to be hit fly out. Feel a burst of severe chest pain, the man''s mouth exudes blood, slowly stand up, angry shout: "which is the grandson hit me, stand up for me!" When the other two men saw that the man was the general of Zhenbei, they were so scared that they got up and stepped aside. They could not help shaking. Hearing what the man said, he blinked hard at him, but the man''s strength came up and didn''t pay attention to their eyes at all. "Say, which grandson beat Lao Tzu, is it you?" The man grabbed the person beside him and yelled. "No It''s not me "So that''s you?" The man grabbed the little second brother and continued to ask. He showed his fist and flashed a trace of anger on his face. "It''s not me, it''s not me. My guest, I''m a bartender. How can I beat you?" Little brother quickly denied. "Who beat Lao Tzu? Come out quickly. If you dare to do it or not, what kind of hero is that?" Important people yell at everyone, but they don''t know that those who beat themselves stand in front of them. "I did it. What do you want?" Zhenbei general''s strong voice rang out, with the fierce spirit of decisively killing and cutting, which made people breathless."You Well, how dare you beat me? I want you to look good today. " With that, the man waved his fist and ran to the general in the north of the town. The general of Zhenbei captured the tiger, grasped the man''s shoulder, threw it out, and raised a dust. Looking at the man''s embarrassed appearance, the general of Zhenbei told everyone: "see? This is the end. If I want to hear rumors about the general''s residence in Zhenbei, I won''t blame him for being impolite. " Seeing this, the minister next to him quickly came forward and admonished: "well, general, don''t spoil the interest of these humble civilians. We''d better move on. It''s said that the restaurant opposite is good, or we..." Before the minister''s words were finished, a trace of anger flashed on the general''s face. He looked back at the minister and said with a sneer, "Shilang of the Yuan Dynasty, let the general forget it?" Yuan Shi Lang quickly knelt down and said: "no, general, I''m afraid I''ll delay your interest. I don''t mean that." Yuan Shi Lang''s words fall, Zhenbei general no longer words, in front of his hands said: "bring these people back to the general''s house." Zhenbei general''s words fell, and several bodyguard like people immediately came up and surrounded the three men. The man at the head got up in the ruins, endured the pain, looked at the guards around him, and looked at the Zhenbei general in front of him. He knelt down in horror. The man''s body trembled slightly and stammered: "Zhenbei General "Oh? When you wake up, it''s no wonder that you can look down on me as a general in the north of town. " Zhenbei general sneered. Nonsense, how can he not be afraid of the general in the north of the town? He''s a big general with a lot of soldiers and killing people. It must be like killing an ant with these civilians. After listening to the general''s words, the man''s body trembled even more severely, and he begged for mercy in panic: "general, all villains are impulsive and say something that shouldn''t be said. Please spare your life! I''ll never dare to find someone again. " Chapter 771 "Yes, yes, general, we don''t dare any more. Let us go!" Two other men begged for mercy one after another. They are really unlucky, so many people said nothing, but let them meet, it is really unlucky home. After listening to them, there was no expression on Zhenbei general''s face, which was cold and frightening: "scared? Now I know that I''m afraid. You all know that misfortune comes from the mouth. Who can blame me if I can''t shut up! Take it away In full view of the public, Zhenbei general doesn''t care what others think. Power is everything. Even if he killed these three people here today, the emperor won''t trouble him. But it''s too cheap for them to die like this. He wants to make their life worse than death and let them taste the humiliation of their daughter. At the thought of this, a trace of ferocity flashed on the general''s face. He completely ignored the men''s request for mercy and took them down. See Zhenbei general to leave, yuan Shilang quickly stopped in front of Zhenbei general: "general, we don''t go to sit for a while?" The general of Zhenbei is impatient. Now he just wants to take these three people back and deal with them. Where is the mind to manage other thoughts. He waved his hand and refused. Zhenbei general frowned: "Damn it, I''m not in a good mood. I''ll go back to my house first." The general of Zhenbei left with the people. "This General... " Yuan Shi Lang wanted to say something, but he choked in his throat. Looking at the back of Zhenbei general, yuan Shilang sighed deeply. It''s not easy to seize the opportunity to ask Zhenbei general out, in order to let him help himself to be promoted. Now it''s in vain. Before he sent so much silver to float, the road to promotion is far away. "Ah..." With a sigh, yuan Shilang had no reason to stay, so he had no choice but to leave. Zikord saw all this in his eyes. The sale of official titles by Zhenbei generals did not happen in a day or two. Most of the people in the court were arranged by him. Unfortunately, because of no evidence, he could not be released. Now the yuan minister seems to be a breakthrough for them. As long as the general''s residence in the north of the town falls down, not only Xiao Wuliang will lose a big help, but the master and the princess will not have to be estranged because of Fu Youran''s heart. He must find the list of the general''s selling officials in the north of the town as soon as possible and hand it over to the master. He left the restaurant quietly, and he followed Yuan Shi Lang all the way. In Xiao''s house. "Young master, it''s not good. King Qing is coming. He''s outside the mansion now." Uncle Zhang ran over and said breathlessly. After feeding Yin Qiqi''s last mouthful of medicine, Xiao Yishui frowned, carefully wiped the medicine stains on Yin Qiqi''s mouth, and put down the medicine bowl in his hand. Slowly turned his head, Xiao Yishui looked at the very anxious Uncle Zhang, a faint smile: "nothing, Uncle Zhang, you tell him I''m not in the house, I''ll take Qiqi to the secret room to hide." "Young master..." Zhang Shu frowned and seemed to disagree with Xiao Yishui. After all, Yin Qiqi is a woman worthy of other people''s name, and this person is still the king of Qing today. In the past, Zhang Shu would have been desperate to fight for his son''s love, but now, the power of the Xiao family can''t compete with the people in the Qing palace. Seeing that his son was not happy, he quickly "Putong" knelt down and his voice trembled slightly: "son, we have tried our best to stop his highness, but his Highness has to break in. We have no way. Please forgive me." Uncle Zhang also frowned. Now his royal highness saw his princess in his childe''s arms. I''m afraid no one would tolerate it! Thinking of this, Uncle Zhang knelt down in front of song Wenqing and said respectfully, "Your Highness, our son is going to kill Miss Yin in the open space outside the city It was brought back by Princess Qing, but it didn''t... " Before Uncle Zhang''s words were spoken, he was scolded by Xiao Yishui: "Uncle Zhang!" Uncle Zhang was slightly stunned. Then he frowned and looked at Xiao Yishui. He said sadly, "young master, please tell the truth to your highness. I believe Miss Yin won''t blame you. You can''t protect yourself!" Xiao Yishui''s brow wrinkled deeper, tightly pursed his lips, unwilling to tell the truth. Feel a breeze blowing, Xiao Yi sailor in the air, looked up, saw Yin Qiqi did not know when to song Wenqing''s arms. Holding the person in her arms tightly, song Wenqing started to smile, and her eyes became gentle. "I found you, stupid girl." Seeing this, Xiao Yishui''s boxer couldn''t help pinching and hitting song Wenqing in the face. Song Wenqing frowned and took a step back, which made Xiao Yishui''s style of fighting empty, and his face was not good-looking. "Xiao Yishui, what are you doing? I haven''t settled with you yet. Did you start first? Who gave you face? " Song Wenqing sneered.Xiao Yishui didn''t speak. He waved his boxer and wanted to fight song Wenqing. He was immediately stopped by Uncle Zhang. "Ah, yes! You will do harm to the whole Xiaofu. " Uncle Zhang said bitterly. "Uncle Zhang, you let me go. I''m going to teach him a lesson today. Who asked her to abandon Qiqi and marry someone else must give him some color today." Xiao Yishui said, trying to get rid of Uncle Zhang''s arm. As Xiao Yishui''s words fell, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xiao Yishui in front of her, she said with a smile, "is it you who called Qiqi? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? " With that, song Wenqing released his internal power and fought hard in the direction of Xiao Yishui. As soon as Uncle Zhang saw that the situation was not right, he rushed to Xiao Yishui and blocked the blow for him. Feel a burst of surging chest, Uncle Zhang frowned, a mouthful of old blood sprayed on the ground, the body slowly fell. Seeing Uncle Zhang spitting blood, Xiao Yishui was flustered. He quickly held Uncle Zhang in his arms and asked, "Uncle Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t worry, young master. The skin of the old slave is rough and the flesh is thick. It will be OK. Besides, your highness is not dead. Don''t confront him, young master." Zhang Shuyi said with a painful face. Although song Wenqing has only three points of strength, he is a martial arts practitioner. His strength is much stronger than usual. He is old and can''t stand such a struggle, but fortunately, it doesn''t matter. "Come on, get the doctor." Xiao Yishui said anxiously. Song Wenqing quietly looked at all this, did not speak, turned out of the door, ready to take Yin Qiqi to leave. Seeing that song Wenqing walked away like this, Xiao Yishui''s eyes were red. He ran after him and said, "Your Highness, please stay." After listening to Xiao Yishui''s words, song Wenqing did not look back: "Oh? What else can I do for you, young master Xiao? " Chapter 772 Xiao Yishui frowned, calmed his mood, and continued: "I''ve just been impolite. Please don''t blame your highness King Qing." Holding his hands tightly, Xiao Yishui closed his eyes. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. For the sake of the princess, I won''t trouble you. After all, your housekeeper just said that you saved my princess. It''s right to spare your life. Now we''re even." With that, song Wenqing didn''t want to stay any longer and walked forward with Yin Qiqi in his arms. "Your Highness, you can''t take Qiqi No, Miss Yin Xiao Yishui finished, his eyes drooping slightly. "Why not, Mr. Xiao? You should give me a reason to listen. My princess can''t live in the palace. Is it hard to continue to be with Mr. Xiao?" Song Wenqing some funny said. Looking at Yin Qiqi in Song Wenqing''s arms with some worries, Xiao Yishui frowned and said, "of course not. It''s just that Miss Yin is in a nightmare now. The doctors in my family have been taking care of her body and are quite familiar with her condition. I''m afraid that if King Qing takes her away now, it will endanger her life." Nightmare? Song Wenqing was startled. Looking at Yin Qiqi who was sleeping peacefully in his arms, he frowned. It seemed that the stupid girl was not normal from the beginning. Although she usually sleeps heavily, she will not be so unconscious as she is now. Nightmare? Which nightmare is it? Let people have been deep in the nightmare, gradually do not want to wake up. Thinking of this, song Wenqing panicked and looked back at Xiao Yishui: "make it clear, what''s the matter with all this?" Xiao Yishui nodded, reached out his hand and said respectfully: "the Lord still put down Miss Yin, let''s talk about it in detail." Seeing Xiao Yishui''s sincere face, song Wenqing suspiciously put Yin Qiqi back and followed Xiao Yishui to the study of Xiao mansion. "Now there is no one here. What''s the matter?" Song Wenqing said with a frown. He came to one side and sat down. Xiao Yishui made a gesture to song Wenqing asking him to sit down. Then he told the whole story. "At the beginning, we found Miss Yin in the woods outside the city when we went to the king''s city. From that time on, I found that Miss Yin was in a nightmare, and then I learned about your wedding, so I thought..." "So you think I abandoned that stupid girl?" Song Wenqing shook his head in a funny way. "It''s a shame, but it''s true. At that time, when Miss Yin woke up, she wanted to see you. I couldn''t stop her, so I had to accompany her to the palace. It was your wedding day. Miss Yin witnessed you pick Fu Youran out of the sedan chair and then left the palace. Although she didn''t cry or make noise at that time, she must be so sad that we were together She fainted when she came back, and she hasn''t woken up yet. " Xiao Yishui said with a deep sigh. Song Wenqing frowned. He didn''t seem to think that things would turn out like this. He wasn''t there on his wedding day. It should be Wei Li''s handwriting. Since Xiao Yishui had already been in a nightmare when she saw the stupid girl, it seems that she was moved by Xiao Wu in the palace. Damn it! Thinking of this, the blue veins on Song Wenqing''s face burst, and there was a wave of anger around him. Seeing song Wenqing''s reaction, Xiao Yishui was puzzled and quickly asked, "does King Qing know how Yin was poisoned?" Song Wenqing frowned and kept silent for a long time. She said slowly: "naturally, I know. But now things have become like this. I''m afraid it''s hard to get the antidote. However, even if I try my best, I won''t let her die." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Xiao Yishui frowned. He had heard of the contradiction between Song Wenqing and the present emperor for a long time. From Song Wenqing''s words, it seems that this man must be the emperor. After all, when he first discovered Yin Qiqi, he was wearing the clothes of the palace. I didn''t expect that the emperor would do such a thing. It surprised Xiao Yishui a little bit, but fortunately, there was a breakthrough. No matter who the other party was, the antidote had to be obtained. There was a silence in the study. Xiao Yishui and song Wenqing thought about each other, but they didn''t speak to each other. After a long time, Xiao Yishui raised his head and looked at Song Wenqing with a frown: "what good way can I think of now?" Song Wenqing disdained to smile: "how? Oh, no matter what means, I will definitely get the antidote back. Just wait and see! " With that, song Wenqing got up and left the study. At the moment when she was about to step out of the study, song Wenqing turned her head and said with a smile, "but the princess of the king must be taken away. Thank you for taking care of him during this period." On hearing that song Wenqing was going to take Yin Qiqi away, Xiao Yishui panicked: "but miss Yin, she..." Before Xiao''s words were finished, he was interrupted by song Wenqing: "I know what you want to say. Don''t forget who I am. There are more capable people around me than you in Xiao''s house." Song Wenqing finished, then left without looking back.After hearing song Wenqing''s words, Xiao Yishui felt relieved and shook his head with a bitter smile. That''s right. He''s a king. What can''t he do? It seems that I am meddling. Well, as long as he can save Qiqi, he can promise anything, even if he gives up her. After leaving Xiaofu, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi to the bamboo house outside the city. As soon as he entered the door, he occupied Wei Li''s bed and settled Yin Qiqi. Ignoring Wei Li''s protest, song Wenqing''s mouth rose slightly. After a careful inspection of Yin Qiqi, Wei Li''s brow locked, it seemed that the situation was not optimistic. "How?" Song Wenqing asked anxiously. Releasing the hand on Yin Qiqi''s wrist, Wei Li turned his head and looked at Song Wenqing in front of him and shook his head: "her situation seems more complicated. I''m not sure that I can solve the poison for a while. I''ll check it first and hold her heart. The poison has begun to invade her limbs and bones, which is more difficult." Song Wenqing nodded: "please." Wei Li waved his hand and then walked out of the bamboo house. The general of Zhenbei takes the man back to his house and locks him in the dungeon. Then he comes to Fu Youran''s room. Before entering the door, I heard the sound of things breaking inside. I couldn''t help frowning and went in. "Didn''t you say don''t disturb Miss Ben? Get out of here Fu Youran roared angrily. Zhenbei general at the foot of the action, a deep sigh. When he heard the sigh, Fu leisurely was stunned. He knew that his father was coming. He no longer spoke and sat by the bed. Chapter 773 General Fu Youran sat in the room and saw what had happened. Encountered such a thing, her bad mood is inevitable, Zhenbei general did not care about these, but directly came to Fu Youran''s side. "Daughter, my father knows that you are not reconciled, but now that things have happened, you should calm down. You can rest assured that my father will help you get revenge." Zhenbei general worried said. Fu Youran turned his head and saw that the man was his father. His eyes turned red and he rushed into his father''s arms. "Dad, my daughter is not reconciled. Why should his royal highness Qing treat her like this? What''s the good of that woman? Her daughter has agreed to give in. Qing Wang is still dazed by her. He simply doesn''t pay attention to our general''s residence in the north of the town." Gently patted Fu Youran''s back, Zhenbei general said with a distressed face: "daughter, don''t worry, that woman''s father has heard about it for a long time. I won''t let you be wronged in vain. As long as you have found that woman, father will kill her and vent his hatred." "As for King Qing, listen to my father and don''t go back. He despises our general''s residence in the north of the town so much. We don''t have to rush up. If you don''t offend the emperor, you will suffer yourself. My father will choose another good marriage for you." At this point, the face of Zhenbei general flashed a trace of ruthlessness. "Dad, my daughter doesn''t want to get married, so I''ll stay with him in the future. Even if no one wants my daughter, Dad won''t drive her away, right?" Fu Youran''s eyes were full of tears, and he looked like I was still in pity. Looking at Fu Youran like this, Zhenbei general was more distressed and comforted: "that''s natural, but my daughter, my father still hopes you can marry a good family. After that, my father is gone, and someone will protect you." "Dad You are the best to your daughter. " Fu leisurely said. Leaning on the shoulder of Zhenbei general, his eyes were bloodthirsty and vicious. It seemed that he had more plans in mind. "Well, the eldest lady of the general''s residence in the north of our town should be able to enter and retreat. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Don''t cry, or you will let others laugh at us." Zhenbei general said, released Fu Youran. "Yes, please follow my father''s instructions." Fu Youran''s salute is appropriate. "Well, dad will come to see you another day. If dad has something else to do, he will go first." After patting Fu Youran on the shoulder, Zhenbei general left with a sigh, "Dad, walk slowly." A few days later, at the gate of the general''s residence in the north of the town, three men with blood all over them and their tongues pulled out were carried out. They were bloody and stiff, and seemed to have been dead for a long time. Some people came forward and found that these men were the men who spoke ill of Fu Youran in the restaurant a few days ago. They were taken back by the general of Zhenbei. I knew for a long time that these three people would not come to a good end, but I didn''t expect that the means of Zhenbei general''s house were so cruel that they tortured the living people like this. When the crowd dispersed, no one dared to say a word more for fear that he would end up like this. For a moment, the storm of Fu Youran being abandoned gradually faded away. Inside the palace. Xiao Wuliang listened to the smile from his subordinates, and the corner of his mouth stirred up a faint smile. "General, it''s a good way to suppress violence. It''s really impressive." Rong Heng frowned, feeling that the Zhenbei general''s method was too cruel, but he could only keep it in his heart, because the most terrible thing was not the Zhenbei general, but Xiao Wuliang. Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, and no one in the hall answered. Quite boring shook his head, Xiao Wuliang glance at the side of Rongheng, smile: "Rongheng, how do you see this?" "It''s their own fault. How noble Miss Fu is. It''s not something that can be discussed by a pariah. They can''t blame others for their misfortune." Rong Heng replied with a frown. "Good, very good, Rongheng. Do you know what I like most about you? I like your serious speech very much. " Xiao Wuliang laughs. "The emperor is serious." "By the way, did you find out about that woman?" Xiao Wuliang changed the subject. "Back to the emperor, I found her in Xiao''s house before, but it seems that she was borrowed by King Qing recently." "Yes? It seems that the good play has begun. I''m in a good mood today. Let''s go out for a walk. " With that, Xiao Wuliang got up and walked towards the inner hall. Rongheng Baoquan, don''t know Xiao Wu cool gourd sell what medicine, respectfully reply: "yes, Emperor." In the bamboo house. A puff of smoke came from the kitchen. In the dreamlike room, Yin Qiqi was sitting in a big barrel, with a sweat oozing from his forehead. Wei Li kept adding boiling water inside. Seeing that Yin Qiqi''s brow was getting deeper and deeper, song Wenqing stopped him and asked anxiously, "she can''t stand so much boiling water." When song Wenqing''s words fell, Wei Li was not happy. He put down the barrel in his hand and crossed his waist seriously. "I said, song Wenqing, King Qing, you brought the patients. If you think my medical skills are not good, you will take the people back. Do you think I''m happy to be a cow and a horse for you here? Even if you don''t help, you still have to have a conscience to make sarcastic remarks here. "Song Wenqing''s eyes drooped slightly, tightly pursed her lips, looked at Yan Qiqi with a painful face, and turned her head again. Some of them were sorry to step aside. Song Wenqing frowned and said, "I''m sorry. I''m just worried too much. Don''t care. Go on!" "Hum, if you want to help me, I''m tired. I dare to question me. I''ll tell you, let''s not do it again. Otherwise, I really won''t save this man, but you didn''t ask your grandfather to ask your grandmother to do it!" Wei Li said, he handed the boiling water on the ground to song Wenqing. Song Wenqing frowned, took the boiling water from Wei Li''s hand, and came to Yin Qiqi, hesitating. Seeing song Wenqing''s hesitating face, Wei Li rolled his eyes and urged: "hurry up, if you delay the treatment, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Wei Li''s words fell, and song Wenqing didn''t care so much. He poured all the boiling water into his hands, and Yin Qiqi''s face turned pale in an instant. "Don''t worry, she''s in a nightmare. Her body is full of moisture. This hot water doesn''t matter to her. It''s the same temperature as bathing in normal days. If you don''t use boiling water as medicine, her poison will spread faster. Look at your virtue. I don''t know. I think I''ll murder your princess. I really don''t know your good heart." Wei Li shook his head in disgust. Chapter 774 Hearing Wei Li''s explanation, song Wenqing was relieved to know that the boiling water was not the source of her pain. Now it seems that all the culprits are the nightmares in her body, which should be removed earlier. Thinking of this, song Wenqing turned and walked towards the bamboo house. Seeing that song Wenqing left without saying a word, Wei Li quickly ran after him: "Ai Ai, where do you want to go? You don''t want to leave her to me alone! This is your woman. " Song Wenqing looked back at Wei Li''s direction and said in a deep voice, "I''ll send the maid to come here later. I''ll find the antidote." When song Wenqing finished, he disappeared. "That''s right. I''m not good at taking care of people. You can quickly bring back the antidote, or this girl won''t last long." Wei Li looked at the direction of song Wenqing''s departure and murmured. Ah, how can he get into the mess of song Wenqing? There are always things that he can''t finish. He is as busy as his mother. He must have done something in his last life to make this difficult guy torment himself. Helplessly shook his head, Xiao Yishui admitted bad luck went in. Back to the palace, the first thing song Wenqing did was to let Wufeng and Alan go to the bamboo house to take care of Yin Qiqi. Wufeng looked at Song Wenqing coldly, and said, "Mr. Wang, why don''t you bring the young lady back? Is it difficult that our young lady has really become a shameful concubine?" It seems that the day song Wenqing married Fu Youran came in, he could see clearly his character. Seeing song Wenqing''s face getting darker and darker, Alain tugged at Wufeng''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "Wufeng, you misunderstood Wang Ye. I''ve told you many times. Why don''t you believe it?" Ah LAN quickly took Wu Feng''s hand and said, "Wu Feng, you should not contradict Wang Ye in the future. Wang Ye hates being misunderstood by others. I grew up in Wang Fu. Wang Ye will never be the kind of ungrateful person you said." No wind did not speak, tightly frowning, looking at the front. Who knows if he is? After all, people who are close to you can betray you. What''s more, people who are superior to you don''t know what''s wrong with you. By the way, just now he seems to have asked them to serve the young lady. Has he found the whereabouts of the young lady? Thinking of this, Wufeng wants to give herself a big ear immediately. Just now, she was dazzled by hate and forgot such an important thing. "No wind? Wufeng, have you ever listened to me? How many times have I said that? If you want to believe the Lord, do you doubt your lady''s eyes? " See no wind for a long time don''t answer, a LAN continues to say. No wind back to God, looking at the eyes of a LAN chattering, quickly asked: "a LAN, where is the small bamboo house?" "The bamboo house is just outside the city. I know it''s on the ground. Have you figured it out? Wang Ye, he... " A LAN''s words haven''t spoken yet, is pulled away by no wind. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get there." "Oh, all right." A LAN nodded. On the shady path, Yin''s mother took the big room and the second room slowly forward. When the sun is burning, the sun makes people dizzy and thirsty. Looking up at the scorching sun in the sky, Yin''s mother wiped the sweat on her forehead and sat down under a big tree. "Well, don''t go. Let''s have a rest here first." Yin''s mother said slightly tired. As soon as he heard that he could have a rest, Liu''s whole body became energetic and quickly took his family and sat down under the big tree. Sitting down on the shady ground, Liu felt a little bit cool. He couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, I can finally rest. My legs are almost broken. I''m so tired." Liu''s words fell, Chen''s obediently followed, sat down in a tree away from Yin''s mother, and let his daughter sit beside him. A few days ago, I didn''t know where my mother-in-law and I got the news from. They said that the third girl is now the princess of the Qing palace. Even the original Lian Zhi is now the royal highness of the Qing palace, which surprised the whole family. She didn''t believe these words very much, but her mother-in-law preferred to believe them. Even if the three girls are princesses, they don''t have the reason to rush to other people''s house, and the three girls are so wrong with them. However, no matter how she admonished her mother, she always said, "if you don''t go, you''ll wait to marry meng''er to a country man!" She admitted that she was a little moved, people are selfish, who do not want their children to get a good home, but her heart is also uneasy, I''m afraid three girls will not accept them. Yin meng''er is also thirsty at the moment. After drinking some water dogs, she stands up and looks at the scenery around her. She can''t help sighing: "it''s really beautiful here. I''ve never seen such a beautiful place."Yin Menger''s words fall, Liu Shi disdains of smile: "this satisfied you this wench?"? Don''t forget that the place where your third sister lives is more beautiful and resplendent. Don''t look at it too much. " A light flashed in front of Yin meng''er''s eyes and said happily, "is that right? But the third sister never seems to like us very much. Will she let us in? " At the thought of her thin and weak third sister, who she seldom met, Yan Menger felt uncomfortable. She always felt that the third sister didn''t want to look so simple. "Come, Menger, come to grandma." Yin''s mother held out her hand and asked Yan Menger to sit down. Yin Menger obediently came to Yin''s mother, and her big eyes were full of doubts: "what''s the matter? Grandmother Holding Yin Menger''s hands, Yin''s mother gave a little smile and looked kind: "Menger, grandma asked you, what kind of man do you like?" When Yin''s mother''s words fell, Chen''s heart clapped, and he had a bad premonition. "Ah, what does Menger like?" Yin meng''er said shyly. Yin Mu nodded. "Menger likes a handsome man like the third brother-in-law. Although I was not at home before, I heard a lot of rumors about the third brother-in-law. They said that the third brother-in-law is handsome and handsome, and the key is loyalty to the third sister. Menger likes such a man." With that, Yin meng''er blushed. "Well, we Menger are promising girls. Don''t worry. When your third sister comes, grandma will help us find a handsome man." Yin''s mother patted Yin Menger''s hand, and an inexplicable smile flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t find it. Hearing what Yin''s mother said, Chen''s heart had the worst idea. He quickly pulled Yan Menger over and said with a smile, "mother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about it. Your daughter-in-law will certainly find a good marriage for Menger. She won''t be wronged. We will follow her in the future." As Chen''s words fell, Yin''s mother turned her head and gave a cold hum, but did not answer Chen''s words. How could she not know the little nine nine in Chen''s heart? If you look around, who is more noble in the royal city besides his royal highness? Chapter 775 They couldn''t get in touch with the one in the palace, so naturally they couldn''t have any different ideas. But Qing Wang was different. He was the husband of their three girls. At that time, let her give her cousin to King Qing to be a side imperial concubine, isn''t it a sure thing? Even if that dead wench doesn''t want to, she always has a way to make meng''er the side imperial concubine of song Wenqing. At that time, no matter how the dead girl doesn''t like to see them, only meng''er catches Qing Wang''s heart. Nothing is a problem. Maybe she can become a concubine. She doesn''t know how to praise her. At that time, she will enjoy endless glory and wealth. Seeing Yin''s mother like this, Chen''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment, lowered his head and pulled Yin Menger to sit aside. I hope it won''t be what she thought. She doesn''t ask meng''er to marry any dignitaries, as long as she''s not a villager, and she can''t rob her cousin''s man without conscience. At the thought of this, Chen had a headache and closed her eyes. She knew it was the result, and she shouldn''t have come here with a dream. But now there is no turning back. Even if they want to go back, they are orphans and widows. They may encounter any danger on the way, so they can''t go back. Yin Menger felt the tense atmosphere between her grandmother and her mother and didn''t speak. These are the enmity between their adults. Even if she persuades them, they may not be able to let go of it. Just let them go. There are still some people looking forward to her residence! After a short rest, Yin''s mother stood up and frowned, "hurry up and pack up, we''ll go on. We have to find a place to stay before dark." On hearing that Yin''s mother was on her way again, Liu couldn''t help complaining: "mother-in-law, why don''t we rent a carriage? When are we going like this After listening to Liu''s words, Yin''s mother glared at her fiercely and said displeased: "do you know? Who knows how much money it will cost to get to the king''s city? It''s better to spend money in the king''s city when you have time to take a carriage! Don''t give me any nonsense. " "Oh, how far is the royal city? Our iron pillars are almost unable to hold on. Mother in law, if you don''t love your daughter-in-law, you have to love your grandson. I''ve lost weight these days. How much food does my son have to eat to make up for it?" Liu Shi said that and winked at Yan Tiezhu. Yin Tiezhu nodded, quickly touched his head, a very uncomfortable look, said: "grandmother, my head is a little dizzy." Yan asked: "look at my grandmother''s uncomfortable heart." "Grandma, my head is dizzy. It''s hard." Yin Tiezhu frowned. Liu immediately "ah" a, quickly holding Yin Tiezhu, worried, said: "ah, I think this iron pillar is heatstroke, mother-in-law, such a big sun, can''t go, serious, but it''s going to kill people, or we''d better find a carriage, money is not life important ah!" "Grandma, Tiezhu wants to ride in a carriage. It''s hard." Yin Tiezhu said, holding his head tightly. Yin''s mother was so flustered that her palms were sweating, but she was distressed to spend money on the carriage. Seeing that Yin''s mother was still hesitant, Liu simply made Yin Tiezhu dizzy. Yin Tiezhu nodded and said, "Oh, no, my head hurts." Then he fainted. Seeing that Yan Tiezhu fainted, Yin''s mother was startled. This was the only child of Dafang. If something happened, how could she tell her son? "We''ll rent a carriage right away." With that, Yin''s mother walked forward anxiously. Yan mother just walked a few steps, but she didn''t forget to turn back and yell at the carriage: "you quickly take the iron pillar, and when we get to the village in front of us, we''ll rent a carriage." Wufeng and a LAN come to the bamboo house that song Wenqing said. As soon as they enter the door, they see Wei Li, who is busy everywhere. He is dirty and looks miserable. Hold back don''t smile, Alain came forward, a face of ridicule said: "Wei, how do you become this appearance, don''t know still think you go to dig coal?" With that, Alain couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he heard that someone was laughing at him, Wei Li immediately blew up his hair. Seeing that they were ah LAN, he frowned and said, "you are not the maidservant sent by song Wenqing. I''ll recognize her. What''s the situation of asking you to come? Are you sure you didn''t want to help me?" Wei Li has doubts on his face. "Well, Wei, I don''t think you''re going to go to the room to uncover the tiles if you don''t fight for three days, are you? You slander me like this. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up. " A LAN said, showing his boxer, a face of threat. He stepped back two steps. Wei Li was in a cold sweat and waved his hand: "OK, OK, I don''t want to argue with you. Since you are here to help, come with me." "Well, I''ll settle with you later!" Ah Lan said, with no wind, followed the steps of Wei Li. "Be careful, don''t step on the wrong foot. There are mechanisms everywhere." Alain, be careful.Wufeng frowned. She had an intuition. The closer she got to it, the stronger she felt. It seemed that something bad had happened. In front of the bamboo house, Wei Li stops. Turning his head to a LAN and Wu Feng, he said solemnly: "first of all, don''t touch the things inside. If you accidentally touch something you shouldn''t touch, don''t blame me for not reminding you, and..." Wei Li''s words haven''t been said yet, ah LAN raised him to one side and said impatiently: "Oh, mother-in-law''s endless, you get out of the way for us!" "Well, you That''s too much. " Wei Li protested in the back. Ignoring Wei Li, a LAN walks into the small bamboo house with no wind. At a glance, she sees Yin Qiqi sitting in the bath bucket. The whole room spreads a strong fragrance of medicine. "Miss." No wind to worry about the forward, do not know what happened. A LAN is also a surprised, just so short time no see, how did the princess become this appearance? Looking back at the Wei Li who came in, a LAN frowned: "what''s the matter with the princess?" Wei from shrugged, a pair of indifferent appearance: "what else, you see so Luo." Wei Li''s words fell down, and Wufeng came to Wei Li in an instant. The dagger in his hand touched Wei Li''s neck and said in a cold voice, "did you do it?" Wei Li was surprised by the sudden change. He quickly raised his hands, looked at the dagger on his neck and narrowed his eyes: "how could I do this Can you take this thing away first? I''m scared. " Chapter 776 "Cut the crap and say it." No wind threat way, increased the strength in the hand, drew a little bloodstain on the neck of Wei Li. Ah LAN saw this, quickly came up, worried and said: "no wind, you don''t do this, it must not be made by Wei, you see he is still helping the princess treatment, how can harm her, you calm down, calm down." Wufeng frowned: "really?" "Really, really, you put it down quickly. If my son dies, your young lady will not be saved." He has a strong desire to leave. "Yeah, yeah, calm down, calm down." A LAN admonishes. Let go of Wei Li, Wufeng looked at Yin Qiqi with a worried face, and his heart sank a little bit. "What happened?" Feel the neck tension pressure disappeared, Wei Li immediately withdrew three meters away, far away from the windless, for her just move, but also palpitation. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wei Li frowned and said, "I don''t know. Song Wenqing brought her back like this. She''s in a nightmare. I''m still trying to find a way to cure her. I didn''t expect that you would move your hands when you came here. I really don''t know the good people." "Come on, a big man is scared by a woman. Do you advise him or not?" A LAN sneered at Wei Li. "Women? Are you women? More men than men, who is not afraid of it Wei Li''s words just fall, a LAN smiles: "more than a man? Are you telling the truth? " "Of course No, "he said Looking at a LAN want to eat people''s eyes, Wei Li recognize Counsellor''s denial. Speechless saw Wei to leave one eye, a LAN rolled a white eye: "calculate you to know mutually!" Wei Li wants to cry without tears. Can he not recognize his face? He can remember now, Alain this girl to the first time he got a fracture, it is a crazy woman, he does not want to suffer a crime again. A man is a man who can bend and stretch. Nightmare, a highly poisonous thing. How could miss be poisoned like this? Wufeng frowned. I didn''t expect anyone to have such a deep hatred with the young lady and use such a vicious poison. Fu you ran? It''s impossible. The lady disappeared before she came in. She didn''t look like the person who poisoned her. So who was it? "Did the LORD say how the young lady was poisoned?" Wufeng asked with a frown. Wei Li a Leng, a LAN some impatient stare him one eye: "you say ah, ask you words?"? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you. " Blinked his eyes, Wei Li said with an unhappy face: "I only know that she escaped from the palace and was saved, and then your Lord wants to come back, and I don''t know anything else." Inside the palace? It''s no wonder that they couldn''t find the whereabouts of the young lady in the whole royal city before, but they were caught by someone who had a heart. The lady in the palace can''t have enemies, only the Lord. His dead enemy is the emperor. It seems that the lady should be the victim between them. A thought of here, no wind a burst of heartache, wish at the moment the person who suffered is himself. After a pause, Wu Feng refused, and then walked out of the small bamboo building. A LAN quickly catch up, but her Kung Fu is not as good as no wind, out of the time has no wind figure. With a deep sigh, Alan frowned: "where is Wufeng going? Aren''t you worried about the princess? It''s not easy to see her. How can she go?" Wei Li came out and looked at the direction where Wufeng left. She didn''t have the look before. She said solemnly: "that girl must find the antidote. She should know that the poison of nightmare can''t be solved easily." "What? Find the antidote! Is that dangerous? " Aran asked anxiously. "Of course, there are. Besides, it''s still the one in the palace. I''d better inform your Lord. Maybe I can stop people." Wei Li shook his head. "Well, I''m going." With that, ah LAN left the small bamboo building. See two people so left, Wei leave a face speechless, say good to help? It''s more and more worrying. I just stayed for a while. I didn''t do anything and ran away. It seems that I have to rely on myself to know that song Wenqing''s business is not a good thing. "That''s all. I''m unlucky. I''ve accepted my life." With that, Wei Li went back to the bamboo house. After walking for a long time, Yin''s mother finally found a village and quickly went in. Liu holds Yan Tiezhu all the way, the whole person''s arm is about to break, but he told a lie, saying nothing can reveal the truth, otherwise she will be unlucky. Seeing that he found the village, Liu''s eyes lit up and said happily, "mother-in-law, there must be a carriage here." Mother Yin nodded and went forward with a frown. As soon as I entered the village, I felt a little strange. It was supposed to be noisy. There was no one on the street. It looked very depressed. What''s going on? Or was it ransacked by mountain bandits? At the thought of this, Yin''s mother clapped in her heart. "No, let''s go. It''s not right here."As soon as Yin''s mother turned around, she saw a group of bandit like people surrounded them, with bright knives in her hands. "No way." Yin''s mother scolded, and at the same time tightly grasped her purse, didn''t want to be robbed by these people. You know, on the way to Wangcheng this time, she brought all her belongings. If she was robbed by mountain bandits, it would be better to kill her. "Oh, where are these villagers from? Look, there are also chicks. They look pretty?" The head of the mountain bandits began to laugh. Yin Menger grasped her mother tightly and trembled in fear: "mother, what can I do?" Chen is also scared to shiver, holding his daughter, red eyes orbit way: "nothing, nothing." "Brother, you''re not right. I think it''s good. It''s still charming! As for that one, it''s a bit miserable. Why don''t you just kill them and take these two back to le? Le They said that Chen, yin and Liu were so ugly that they despised them. But Chen is different from Yin Menger. Although Chen is old, she is only more than 30 years old. She can still see the beauty of her youth. Yin''s mother was shocked, pretending to be calm heart also flustered up, but the bandit would not be satisfied because of a little money, how could she forget this truth? "It''s over. We''re all over. Brother bandit, just take those two away. If we''re ugly, let us go." Liu cried out in fear. Yin Tiezhu, who had never seen such a scene, began to cry in fear. There were bursts of crying in her ears, and Yin''s mother frowned a little irritably, and secretly scolded Liu. "It''s so noisy, brother. Let''s do it!" The man''s words fell, the bandit leader nodded, and all the people surrounded them tightly, ready to take them away. For a moment, the sound of crying kept on, and Yin Menger was very scared. Can she remember how the bandits just said to treat themselves and their mother. Chapter 777 All of a sudden, he was resisted by the bandits, and Yin Menger cried: "mother, help me..." When Chen saw it, he was very anxious and prepared to go around to save Yin Menger, but he was blocked by two men. Tears slowly fell, Chen watched Yan Menger was taken away, but he could do nothing. "Run? Where do you want to go, little lady The bandit looked at Liu and rubbed his hand. "You, you don''t come here." Chen kept retreating. However, the bandits immediately seized her hand and refused to let it go. No matter how Chen struggled, it was useless. Seeing that his daughter was about to be ruined, Chen was in great pain and wanted to be killed. Just when Chen was about to despair, a group of people came out of nowhere, saved Yan Menger, and helped them beat people away. Chen''s reaction, the first time is to run to Yin meng''er''s side, see Yin meng''er a face to stay vent, body clothes broke a few pieces, fortunately did not suffer humiliation, in the heart relieved. "Menger, are you ok? It''s OK. Someone saved us." Chen said, will Yin Menger tightly into his arms, tears drop by drop. Yan Menger''s empty eyes had a trace of focus, gradually recovered, and now he was still in fear. Seeing his mother-in-law, he immediately cried. "Aung, I thought, thought I..." Yin Menger wants to talk and stops crying. "It''s all right, it''s all right, my dream is good, I''m not afraid!" Chen''s tearful fall down, she just was scared, think of it, I''m afraid to have nightmares. Seeing that they were saved, Yin''s mother was relieved and quickly came forward with a grateful look on her face and said, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." The man at the head waved his hand and said in an impatient way, "it''s not necessary to be polite. I''m here at the master''s command. You''re OK." "Master? Is it... " The people they corresponded with before? Yin mother''s face was excited. The man nodded: "yes, the master asked us to send you to the King City safely. Now that it''s OK, get on the bus. We have prepared the carriage." Yin''s mother still couldn''t believe it, so she quickly nodded: "OK, I''ll let them come here." Then he turned around and dared to call them to come. With this kind of human protection, they will never have to be afraid or encounter such things again. Yin''s mother and her party got on the carriage one after another and left the depressed village, which was like a nightmare for them. A LAN hurried back to the palace and found that the palace was empty. I was very anxious. At such a critical moment, where did they go? If you let Wufeng enter the palace alone, what can you do if something happens? After searching in the palace for a long time, a LAN finds that there are fewer dark guards in the palace. He is supposed to be taken out by the Lord. He quickly finds uncle Qian everywhere and asks him about the situation. In the yard of the backyard, Alain finds uncle Qian who is counting the goods and materials, and goes forward quickly: "Uncle Qian, do you know where they have gone?" Ah Lan''s words fall, uncle Qian turns his head and sees that the person is ah LAN. He is relieved: "Oh, it''s you girl. Can you stop yelling? Uncle Qian is counting. Now he has to count again. You''re scared to get sick. "Oh, uncle Qian, I''m sorry, but now is not the time to joke with you. I have something important to ask you. Please tell me quickly where they are. I have something urgent to ask them." Alan said anxiously. On hearing something important, uncle Qian changed his funny face, frowned and asked, "what happened? As soon as the LORD came back today, he went out with the dark guard. He didn''t say what happened. Could it be something happened to the one in the palace? " "No, no, oh, I can''t tell you clearly. If you don''t know, I''ll go first." Alan said and quickly left the palace. Looking at the figure of Aran leaving, uncle Qian shook his head helplessly. The girl only said half of what she said, which always worries people. I don''t know where they have gone. No, he has to get ready in case something happens. Don''t know Wang Ye is what plan, a LAN also don''t dare to act without authorization, had to find Qi Ke De to understand the situation first, so maybe also can intercept no wind. On the noisy street, there is no shadow of zikord everywhere. Ah, Aran is very anxious, but she can''t find a way to inform the Lord, so she can only turn around. Chicodeben was following the officers of the general in the north of the town. Unexpectedly, he was lost on the way. He frowned tightly and saw that there was no harvest today. In his heart, he was lost and ready to return to the palace. On the way, I saw a LAN looking for something, a very anxious look. Qi Ke De frowned and was surprised. He quickly stepped forward and patted a LAN on the shoulder."Ah LAN, what happened? Why are you here? Is there something wrong with the palace? " Asked ziccord, frowning. As soon as she heard the voice of zikord, Aran was relieved. She grabbed his clothes and asked, "zikord, you are back. Can you contact the Lord now? Wufeng went into the palace alone to steal the antidote for the princess. I''m afraid that something will happen to her. I have to tell the prince quickly. " With a thump in his heart, Qike De quickly comforted Alain: "in this way, Alain, listen to me, I''ll take care of the calm things. You go back to take care of the princess, and you don''t have to worry about other things. Wait for my good news!" Qi Ke De''s words fall, then disappear in place, although a LAN is worried, but with Qi Ke De, I believe nothing will happen. Song Wenqing with a group of dark guards lurking on the roof of the palace, a line of night clothes will bury them in the night, convenient for action. The news from his subordinates is that Xiao Wuliang is not in the palace. Although it is a good thing for their actions, it is not guaranteed. This is a conspiracy designed by Xiao Wuliang to let them fall into the trap. Whether it''s a conspiracy or not, it doesn''t matter now to song Wenqing. At the moment, Yin Qiqi was almost unable to survive. Even if it was a cage carefully designed for him, he had to break in and take out the antidote. They are ready to sneak in during the first round of bodyguard shift, which is the weakest time of bodyguards in the King City, and the best time to start. With half an hour to go before the change of guard, song Wenqing stares at every move in the Imperial City, and does not dare to be slack. Success or failure depends on today''s luck. Chapter 778 If you fail today, if you want to make a comeback in the future, I''m afraid it will be more difficult. That stupid girl can''t wait. So today, you can only succeed, not fail. Gao Gao raises his right hand. Song Wenqing''s eyes are slightly heavy. When the bodyguard is ready to change his post, he falls down. All the dark guards act immediately. He quickly wiped the bodyguard of the east gate, and song Wenqing fell to Xiao Wuliang''s bedroom and nodded to others. Just as he was about to dive in, he heard a broken voice inside. Song Wenqing was surprised and quickly stopped the dark guard. Is it a cover up? Did Xiao Wuliang not leave the palace? Song Wenqing in the heart a string of doubts, carefully opened the glazed tiles on the roof, peep inside the situation. See Xiao Wuliang sitting inside and beauty play, he immediately recognized this is the real Xiao Wuliang. So Xiao Wuliang, who came out of the palace with Rongheng before, is just a puppet, and the real Xiao Wuliang has been in the palace to catch them. At the thought of this, song Wenqing frowned nearby, but Xiao Wuliang found the situation on the roof. A silver needle seemed to be a hidden weapon shooting from his hand to the roof. Oh, it seems that you can''t wait, King Qing. It seems that you are really different from that woman! However, this has become your fatal weakness. Unexpectedly, Qing Wang, who has always been ruthless, even has a time when he has to ignore his own safety for the sake of a woman. It''s really expected! Feeling a faint breath coming on his face, song Wenqing quickly stepped back and said to the dark guard behind him, "no, if you are found, go back." As soon as song Wenqing''s voice fell, a man in black fell into the palace, attracting the attention of the guards. As soon as he arrived at the Imperial Palace, he saw song Wenqing and them. Seeing that Wufeng had already moved, he didn''t care a lot at the moment and rushed to her place. Xiao Wu stopped to kill a beautiful woman. It seems that there are some movements in my hands The beauty nodded and nestled in Xiao Wuliang''s arms: "listen to the emperor." "That''s good. I like you. Let''s go." With that, Xiao Wuliang went out of the bedroom with the beauty in his arms. There was chaos outside. The bodyguards and several people in black were fighting together. Some of them could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest. The bodyguard came out with a look of Xiao Wuliang. He quickly surrounded Xiao Wuliang and yelled: "protect the emperor." "Yes." The blood of a ground is sprinkled on the ground, in this long black dress, it seems extremely gloomy and terrifying. Xiao Wuliang calmly enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of him, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth: "sure enough, the most beautiful color in the world is the color of blood. Are you right, beauty?" The beauty in her arms had been shaking with fright for a long time. With a knife, the hot blood spilled on her face, which made her scream immediately. "Ah, emperor, let''s go in. It''s terrible here." The beauty said with fear. "Yes? I think it''s a beautiful scenery, or the freshest. Didn''t you say you wanted to watch it with me? Now I''m retreating. It turns out that what you said was a lie to me. " Song Wenqing finished, a trace of ruthlessness flashed on his face, and the bloodthirsty look in his eyes made people shudder. "Emperor, I have no concubine. I''m just afraid. How can I cheat the emperor? Since Since the emperor likes it, I will accompany him. " Beauty said, pretending to calm arm, the body still can''t help shivering. "That''s right. As I said, I like obedient women best." Xiao Wuliang gently stroked the woman''s green silk and put a wisp of it on the tip of his nose. The whole body of woman trembles ceaselessly, always raise in boudoir she, where see these fight to kill of scene. Afraid to annoy Xiao Wuliang, he cried out several times, but covered his mouth tightly and didn''t let himself make any sound. Some of them took out their ears impatiently. Xiao Wu opened his hand and said with a sneer, "it''s stupid to be so timid and want to accompany me when I lie." Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, and he pushed out the beauty in his arms. The beauty looked unbelievable. She didn''t react at all. She was frightened and said, "the Emperor..." Xiao Wuliang''s mouth was slightly raised, and his narrow eyes were shining, which made people unable to see his inner thoughts clearly. "Enjoy it, my Beauty. " The beauty was pushed out by Xiao Wuliang and hit the sword in the guard''s hand. Feeling a burst of pain in her body, the beauty lowered her head and found a knife in her chest. The blood flowed out, and the red liquid oozed from the corner of her mouth. The beauty''s face was in pain. She slowly fell to the ground and died. Seeing this scene, the bodyguards stop their actions one after another, and the emperor''s beloved imperial concubine just died. For a moment, she couldn''t react. The guard with the big knife knelt down on the ground in horror and kept kowtowing to Xiao Wuliang: "emperor, I don''t know anything. It''s the empress who bumped into me. I don''t know anything. Please forgive me!"Xiao Wuliang shook his head with regret, got up and came to the beauty and closed her eyes. "Beauty, don''t worry. I will take revenge for you." Xiao Wuliang finished, then took out the guard''s knife, and killed the guard kneeling on the ground. Before everyone could react, the bodyguard was already in a different place, and people were in a panic for a moment. As soon as he saw the chance to escape, he grabbed the windless hand and left the palace quickly. Wufeng frowns and struggles. He doesn''t know who the other party is. Besides, he hasn''t got the antidote. He can''t leave like this. One move after another, Wufeng was wrinkling tightly, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Seeing that Wufeng refused to leave with him, zikord quickly pulled open his face towel, frowned and said: "Wufeng, it''s me, I''m zikord." Chico? Wufeng took back his hand and pulled open his towel: "what are you doing here?" "It''s Alain who asked me to come to you. Listen to me, Alain, the Lord has taken someone to find the antidote. Don''t go. I''m sure the Lord can get it back." "No way. Xiao Wuliang is full of tricks. I also found that the one outside the palace is not him, so I came back. The antidote must still be in the palace. I have to get it." No wind said, turned to go again. Qi Ke De quickly grasped Wu Feng''s hand, worried and said: "Wu Feng, you just know that there is another group of people, and Wang Ye is also among them. Compared with Xiao Wuliang, no one understands Wang Ye. You go back and wait for the news, and I''ll have a look." Qi Kede''s words fell down, and without waiting for a reply, he rushed to song Wenqing''s direction. Chapter 779 Seeing that zikord had left, she knew that her going might make trouble for them, but she had no reason to leave. At least if they can get the antidote here. Thinking of this, Wufeng looks for a secret place, hides himself secretly, and constantly gets insight into the situation outside. When something goes wrong, he immediately goes back to find support. Song Wenqing from the bedroom window turned in, by the cover of the night, looking for the place may have antidote. Looking for a circle of children did not find the antidote figure, song Wenqing frowned, looked to the direction of the bed. He found that there was a round dark grid on it, which was hard to see with the naked eye. He slowly stepped forward, and song Wenqing gently twisted the dark grid. There was a hollow on the wall, and there was a sandalwood box inside. Carefully open the box, found inside to help a porcelain bottle, song Wenqing heart a joy, opened the smell, found that is the antidote nightmare, quickly put into his arms. Put the box in, restore the original, quietly leave Xiao Wuliang''s bedroom. Song Wenqing winked at the dark guards outside and left one after another. "The assassin''s gone, follow me!" The bodyguard ran over and saluted Xiao Wuliang. Then he took people to chase him out. Some bored yawned. Xiao Wuliang turned around and went back to the bedroom hall to find that the window was opened. Looked at the position of the head of the bed, dark grid was also moved, Xiao Wu cool hook lip a smile. Everything is under your control. Song Wenqing, song Wenqing, you don''t know that I''ve done something in the antidote. As long as you give it to that woman, you will soon be separated forever. Taking out the purple handkerchief, Xiao Wuliang carefully sent it to the tip of his nose and sniffed it: "Rou Zi, don''t worry. I want song Wenqing to taste the pain of losing his beloved. After so many years, I still can''t let you go. Where are you?" The palace regained its former tranquility. The blood and corpses outside the palace were cleaned up at some time, as if nothing happened tonight. Everyone dare not say a word more, because they know that in this palace, less talking and more doing is the key to life. From a distance, I saw a group of people in black coming, and Wufeng came out of the dark. Song Wenqing and his party stopped. When the dark guard saw him, he immediately took out his weapon: "who?" Seeing that there was no wind, zikord quickly stopped, frowned and said, "it''s my own." Then he turned back: "no wind, why haven''t you left?" "I just want to know if you''ve got it." No wind face no expression said. "Ridiculous, who is the Lord, how can he not get it?" A dark Wei some funny said. Song Wenqing frowned. Seeing song Wenqing''s eyes, dark Wei quickly closed his mouth. Looking at the calm, song Wenqing frowned: "how can you be here, don''t you and Alain take care of your young lady?" Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Qike De quickly stood up and respectfully replied: "prince, Wufeng is worried about the safety of the princess. This is the only way to follow. Please don''t blame him." "Oh, worried about the safety of the princess? Why can''t she think of the reason why the king left her and a LAN? Although Wei''s bamboo building has many organs, outsiders can''t easily enter, but if there is an enemy invasion, Wei can''t do martial arts. Who will protect the safety of the princess? " Song Wenqing''s eyes were dim. After hearing song Wenqing''s words, Wufeng felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t think of this floor at all. He quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake: "sorry, Lord, I''ll go back now." Wufeng said, then turned to leave, if Miss really what happened, she will never forgive themselves. Knowing that the windless figure disappeared, song Wenqing left the palace with a gloomy face. "Go back to your house as soon as possible. I have something important to do." Song Wenqing''s words fell and disappeared into the night. Today, everything goes so smoothly that song Wenqing always feels uneasy. I don''t know if the antidote in my hand has been tampered with. He has to ask Wei to confirm it as soon as possible. At the thought of Yin Qiqi suffering, song Wenqing''s heart was like a knife, too painful to breathe. At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi didn''t care about his weakness, so he put on his shoes and wanted to go outside. No, she must not be seen by him in such a mess now, and there is not much time left for her to become a burden to him. Since Xiao Yishui can''t stay there any longer, she will find a quiet place to spend the rest of her life by herself, just as she has never been to this place in the future. Originally, she does not belong to this time and space, if she suddenly disappeared, I''m afraid no one will remember her, right? Yin Qiqi gave a faint smile.Now her body is really too weak. She didn''t believe that there could be any tyrannical poison in ancient times, but now it seems that she is ignorant. During this period of deep sleep, her physical strength gradually passed away, and her vitality also slowly slipped away with time. In a short period of more than ten days, she seemed to have passed a century. When he finally got to the door, Yin Qiqiang stood up and tried to leave the place, at least disappeared before Song Wenqing came back. After biting his teeth, Yin Qiqi wanted to go out for a distance, but he really had no strength and suddenly fell to the ground. Hearing the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, Wei Li noticed the movement behind him. Seeing that Yin Qiqi had come to the door, he quickly said, "Hey, what are you doing? Can''t you save my mind and lie down? " Wei Li said, came to Yan Qiqi, reached out to help her up, but Yan Qiqi dodged. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s action, Wei Li was confused: "I said, you are worthy of song Wenqing''s woman. They both have the same temper. How can they be so determined? I''d rather not let anyone help me. I almost suspect that you are born of a parent. " Yin Qiqi didn''t speak, tightly pursed her lips, and turned her head to one side, so that people couldn''t see her face clearly. "Cough..." Suddenly he coughed twice, and Yin Qiqi frowned. Wei Liyi couldn''t hear it. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi''s illness had worsened so quickly, and he had begun to cough. Anxious to stand still, Wei Li kept looking out. There was no song Wenqing''s voice. He murmured to himself, "why don''t you come back?" Seeing Wei Li''s reaction, Yin Qiqi coughed twice again, and felt that his lung seemed to be grasped by others, which was very painful. Covering his mouth, Yin Qiqi coughed violently twice. Chapter 780 Feeling the warmth in the palm of her hand, Yin Qiqi spread out her palm slightly trembling, and the bright red blood hurt her eyes. Sure enough, has her body reached this point? Yin Qiqi laughed at himself in his heart. "My God, you have coughed up blood. It''s terrible. Song Wenqing, why don''t you bring back the antidote? I''m afraid it''s useless to be a little late." Wei Li said with a frown. Wei Li''s words fall, and the windless sight appears in the sight of the small bamboo building. At a glance, he saw Yin Qiqi at the door of the bamboo building. Wufeng was so nervous that he quickly stepped forward. When his finger was about to touch Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing took the lead. Windless hand rigid stop in the air, see song Wenqing''s face, quickly pushed to one side. "Wei, take this to see if there is any problem?" Song Wenqing''s words fall, then take out an exquisite box from the bosom, throw to Wei Li. After taking the antidote thrown by song Wenqing, Wei Li opens it and asks. A medicine box comes, nods happily, and then walks into the bamboo house. "It looks good, but it''s a bit strange. I need to have a good look." Wei Li dropped such a sentence. Feeling that he fell into a warm embrace, Yin Qiqi knew who was coming, but he did not dare to look up at his eyes. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I''m here." Song Wenqing grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hand and saw the dazzling red above. Instead of opening his mouth, he frowned and chose silence. Song Wenqing''s words seemed to have calming power. Yin Qiqi had more subconsciousness, but his eyes were moist unconsciously. They just hugged each other quietly. After a long time, Yin Qiqi said in a slightly hoarse voice: "you Why are you looking for me? " Wouldn''t it be nice to let her disappear so quietly? With the first lady of Zhenbei general''s mansion who originally belonged to him, this is a perfect match. When he buried his head behind Yin Qiqi''s neck, song Wenqing closed his eyes and smelled the faint fragrance of her hair, and the tired voice sounded. "I miss you. Don''t leave me." With that, he hugged Yin Qiqi tightly. Tears fell slowly, and Yin Qiqi felt sour in his heart. He wanted to flow back tears, but his eyes didn''t seem to have tightened the faucet and kept falling. Drop by drop, the tears on Yin Qiqi''s face were stabilized, and song Wenqing, next to Yin Qiqi''s forehead, gave him a kiss. This stupid girl, think it''s over to take everything on herself? "I I miss you so much, too. " Yin Qiqi was crying. Seeing such a moving scene, the windless eyes couldn''t help being moist, so they pushed aside to leave some space for them. "Don''t run away this time. Let''s face it together, OK?" Song Wenqing''s voice trembled slightly. Feeling the warmth of his forehead, Yin Qiqi was stunned. Holding the man in his arms tightly, Yan Qiqi''s tears were more surging, wetting half of song Wenqing''s shoulders. This has always been in front of her tongue black man, did not expect to have such a tender side. That''s right. He has been a person since childhood, so like her, he is especially afraid of losing and cares about the people he cares about. Wei Li said that they are the same kind, which is right, in order not to let the people he cares about get hurt. She pretends that everything is OK in front of others. Only in front of the most beloved can she remove layers of disguise. She underestimates song Wenqing''s feelings for her. Yin Qiqi didn''t know how long they kept this posture. When she coughed, song Wenqing held her on the bed nervously. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Yin Qiqi comforted song Wenqing with a smile. In front of the man tightly frowning, or as handsome as ever, people can not move their eyes. But Yan Qier slowly felt his face pale and comforted him. Heart more distressed, song Wenqing''s eyes are full of red blood, some can not hide the fatigue. "Well, the guardian will cure you. Don''t think about it." Song Wenqing tried to evoke a smile. "Well, I believe it." Yin Qiqi replied. In fact, they do not have a complete grasp of the heart, a clear body, a know antidote must not be simple, hiding their own thoughts. After touching a stick of incense, Wei Li came out of the room with a dignified face. Holding the elixir song Wenqing brought back, Wei Li frowned tightly: "this elixir has no problem on the surface. Even the doctor with the same hair can''t see why, but he mixed the same heart eroding herb into it. Although the poison of nightmare has been solved, he will suffer the pain of blood eating cone before the full moon night."Song Wenqing frowned. Although he had known for a long time that Xiao Wuliang couldn''t let him get the antidote so easily, he didn''t expect that he was so vicious. "Well Is there any way to untie the heart eroding grass No wind worried asked. Wei Li shook his head and sighed deeply: "ah, the poison of heart eroding herb has been a big problem for doctors since ancient times, and there is still no way to solve it. Although there is no hegemonic nightmare, it will do a little damage to people''s body, but the problem is not big." "It''s just that it''s hard to have a full moon night. The difficulty is that there is no antidote, so you can decide whether you want to take it or not! I will continue to look for other ways. " Wei Li finished, put the box in his hand on Song Wenqing''s hand. The box in his hand was like a heavy iron scale. Song Wenqing looked back at Yin Qiqi on the bed and hesitated. If the antidote he brought back is the result, what''s the difference between poisoning her with his own hands? "Or..." Just as song Wenqing wanted to say something else, he didn''t believe that there was no antidote for a second nightmare in the world, but he was interrupted by Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi reached out and motioned song Wenqing to give her the antidote. Slightly hesitated, song Wenqing tangled for two or three seconds, or went to give Yin Qiqi the box in his hand. Yin Qiyi took the box and swallowed the antidote in an instant, which made everyone''s eyes widened unprepared. "You..." Song Wenqing wanted to talk but stopped. With a little comfortable smile, Yin Qiqi felt that his heart was not so painful. He thought that the medicine had played a role. Looking at the heavy face of song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi grabbed the corner of song Wenqing''s coat and spat out his tongue like a child who had done something wrong. "Wei said that erosive heart herb is just a kind of herb with no solution. It''s not harmful to the body. I feel pain once a month. It''s better than the present appearance. There''s nothing to worry about." Chapter 781 "Miss, Wufeng will help you find the antidote of erosive heart grass." No breeze a face worries of say. "Good, very good. It really makes me look up to it with new eyes. It''s really worthy of being the woman that King Qing likes. It''s impossible to be liked by King Qing without means!" Fu Youran trembled with anger. Peony frowned, raised his head and comforted: "Miss, you are the real princess Qing. Everyone knows that. King Qing must be dazzled by that fox." Peony''s words fell, and Fu Youran scolded: "nonsense, don''t you know? You also know that King Qing is dazed by that cheap hoof. I can''t even go back to King Qing''s house now, let alone deal with that bitch! " "Miss, in fact, you can completely find the Empress Dowager and the emperor. They are miss''s aunts and cousins, and they will definitely stand on your side. Besides, you are the marriage given by the emperor. Even your royal highness can''t disobey you." Peony said with fear. Listen to peony''s words, Fu Youran''s brain is bright. I am so confused that I forgot such an important thing. With a cold smile on his face, Fu Youran was no longer angry. He sat in front of the dresser and took a look at the peony on the ground. "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you come and dress up for Miss Ben?" Fu Youran''s words fall, peony quickly raised her head, see that she has been sitting in front of the dresser, quickly picked up the comb to take care of Fu Youran''s hair. After entering the Imperial Palace, Fu Youran immediately went to the CI Ning palace to find the Empress Dowager. By the time Xiao Wuliang got the news, Fu Youran was already in the CI Ning palace. "Emperor, Miss Fu has gone to the CI Ning palace." The eunuch replied respectfully. Xiao Wuliang''s action in his hand, his face did not have half a look: "Oh? Is that girl willing to go out and meet people? " "Yes, Emperor. Miss Fu is going to the palace. Shall we invite her over?" "No, she will come to me later." Xiao Wuliang stopped his action and began to smile. Look at their own paintings of mountains and rivers, and enjoy them in detail. The eunuch saw that Xiao Wuliang seldom had such a good mood and interest. He couldn''t bear to disturb him, so he stepped back carefully and didn''t speak any more. In the palace of cining. "Aunt, you can be regarded as the master of leisurely. Leisurely is also the eldest lady of the general''s mansion in the north of the town. She can''t get along with being laughed at like this!" Fu Youran cried in front of the Empress Dowager with tears. After hearing what Fu Youran said, the Empress Dowager slapped her hands on the table angrily and said: "Damn it, the king of Qing doesn''t pay more and more attention to the mourning family and the emperor. I''m so angry about the mourning family!" "Aunt, you calm down. Leisurely is just a grievance in your heart. I come to talk to you. If you hurt yourself for the sake of leisurely, leisurely will be guilty." Fu Youran said with a worried face. The Empress Dowager frowned and looked at Fu Youran in front of her with a sad face. She sighed with pity: "ah, it''s really hard for you, child." "No, it must be that leisurely didn''t do well enough to please his royal highness. It has nothing to do with the woman around him." Fu Youran pretended to speak carelessly. Sure enough, as soon as Fu Youran''s words came out, the Empress Dowager immediately grasped the key point. "Women? What woman? I''ve never heard of a woman around his royal highness. What''s the matter? " The Empress Dowager said solemnly. Seeing that the Empress Dowager asked about it, Fu Youran quickly covered his mouth, pretended that he accidentally let it slip, and said with red eyes, "aunt, don''t ask. There''s no woman. It''s leisurely who said it wrong." A pathetic look, so that the Empress Dowager palace maids can not help but move, forced to speak out: "empress dowager, maidservant see is the woman in the palace of King Qing jealous of Miss Fu, so deliberately in front of the palace of King Qing said bad words, let his highness hate miss." After listening to the maid''s words, the Empress Dowager''s face became even more heavy. "No, it''s not like that, aunt. Don''t listen to my servants'' nonsense. They don''t know anything." Fu Youran kind-hearted for song Wenqing excuse, at the same time to the side of the peony make a wink. Peony understanding, quickly forward, red eyes kneeling in front of the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, you can do for my young lady, that woman in order to let our young lady leave the prince''s house, relying on the Lord''s favor, the young lady is still injured!" Peony finish saying, quickly pulled Fu Youran''s hand over, put in front of the Empress Dowager to see. There are visible bruises on it, which form a sharp contrast on the white hands. Fu Youran quickly retracted his hand and scolded in a low voice: "peony, do you want me to drive you out of the house?" "Miss, even if you drive me out of the house, I will tell you everything today. You are the grand lady of Zhenbei general''s house. How can you be wronged for King Qing?" Peony said heartily.After that, she turned her head and looked at the Empress Dowager in front of her, and continued to cry: "empress dowager, my young lady is thinking of her royal highness King Qing wholeheartedly, but she is so schemed. The young lady is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about her, so she decides to give in and let her be a side room, but the other side doesn''t appreciate her at all, and she has a hard time." "Peony! Don''t say any more! " Fu Youran trembled with anger, and didn''t seem to want to discuss this issue in front of the Empress Dowager. Fu Youran knows that the Empress Dowager won''t help her easily, but if it comes to the face of Zhenbei general''s mansion, it''s not necessary. It has to be said that Fu Youran is really smart. "Well, leisurely, you don''t have to speak for King Qing any more. The AI family will solve this matter in person. They don''t pay attention to our general''s residence in the north of the town. You can rest assured that the AI family will let King Qing pick you up. As for that little bitch, the AI family will meet for a while." With that, the Empress Dowager turned to the mammy beside her and said, "go and draw up a decree for the mourning family and send it to King Qing''s house. Let the What''s her name? " "Back to the empress dowager, Yin Qiqi." Peony continued to answer. "Oh, yes, Yin Qiqi, ask the king of Qing to bring that Yin Qiqi to call AI Jia. AI Jia will see what kind of storm that woman can make." The Empress Dowager''s words fell, and the mammy at her side immediately stepped back to send a letter to the palace. "Hateful, how hateful! I dare to bully my family leisurely under AI Jia''s eyes. AI Jia must make her look good! " The Empress Dowager looks loving and caring. There was a sneer from the bottom of Fu''s heart. Everyone was acting, just a moment later. "Aunt, it''s better not. I''m afraid his highness King Qing will think that I have nothing to do with it. After all, his highness King Qing doesn''t have a very good impression on me now." Fu Youran timidly finished, his eyes red again. Chapter 782 "How dare he! Today, AI Jia has to poke his spirit and let him know who is in the world. It''s not up to his little prince to decide! You are the emperor''s marriage. No one can disobey it. " The Empress Dowager said angrily. "But..." Fu Youran wanted to say something else. The Empress Dowager waved her hand impatiently: "OK, it''s settled. I''m tired of mourning. Go back and wait for the news first! I''m not going to sit back and watch. " With that, the Empress Dowager got up and walked into the inner hall. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Fu Youran raised his mouth slightly and looked at the peony on the ground: "get up, let''s go back and wait for the news." "Yes, miss." After leaving the palace, Fu leisurely thought that he should visit Xiao Wuliang. After all, he hasn''t gone to thank him for the wedding. At the same time, he can draw the emperor to his side, and he has more chances to defeat that bitch. "Your Majesty, Miss Fu is here." The eunuch came forward to answer. Xiao Wuliang put down his painting and waved his hand on the Dragon chair: "let her in. It''s just that I''m more concerned about Qing Wang''s family." "Yes." After the eunuch retired, Fu Youran walked into the palace. Having a look at the statue of 95 sitting on the Dragon chair, Fu Youran quickly kneels down to salute. "Take time to join the emperor." "Flat body, leisurely, in front of me, you don''t have to be so formal." Xiao Wuliang said approachably. "Yes, Emperor." Fu Youran gets up. "Why do you have time to come here today, but what''s the matter in the mansion?" Xiao Wuliang asked casually. Fu Youran shook his head pitifully, and then forced out a smile: "no, emperor, you just went to visit your aunt, just came by the way to see you. By the way, thank you for your marriage." "Oh? Is that so? Leisurely, do you know that lying in front of me is a crime of deceiving you? " Fu Youran was surprised and knelt down on the ground with a cold sweat on his forehead: "when you return to the emperor, you dare not cheat him, but you do have some problems, but you don''t know where to start." When he got up and went to Fu Youran, Xiao Wuliang said with a smile, "leisurely, in front of me, you can say anything. Did king Qing bully you?" Fu Youran is really brave. Since he and the Empress Dowager have been used, he really looks down on this woman. Xiao Wuliang is the only insider who knows where Yin Qiqi went a few days ago. At this moment, Fu Youran and her servant girl are not right at all. Don''t you just want to trick him into being a big wrongdoer! It''s a good calculation. "Emperor, don''t listen to peony''s nonsense. There is this woman in your highness, but she doesn''t embarrass me." Fu Youran finished, eyes slightly red head down, indirectly admitted the existence of Yin Qiqi. "Well, leisurely, even if there are other women in the palace, you are also the princess named by me. You will return to the palace from now on, and I will help you." Fu Youran''s eyes brightened, repressed his inner excitement, frowned and said: "but..." "But what?" Song Wenqing frowned impatiently. "Back to the emperor, our young lady is afraid that her royal highness will not want her to enter the palace. After all, her royal highness is the one who blew her out. As for whether she has been instigated, it is not known." Peony shrewd finish saying, slowly lowered a head. After listening to peony''s words, Xiao Wuliang turns around and walks up to peony with great interest. She lifts her chin and forces her to look at Xiao Wuliang. Seeing Xiao Wu''s cool and beautiful face, Peony''s face turned red. He looked away with embarrassment and said timidly: "Emperor The emperor Releasing his hand, Xiao Wuliang went to Fu Youran and laughed: "leisurely, you are a very interesting girl. I like smart." When Xiao Wuliang''s words fall, Fu Youran of Peony Pavilion is shocked. Fu Youran turned his head and glared at peony. Peony pretended not to see it and lowered his head, but he was very happy. Is this a good day for her? The emperor praised the lady in front of her. At the thought of this, peony was very happy and didn''t notice Xiao Wu''s cold expression. In the heart secretly scolds peony this dead wench bad thing, but on the face has to pretend a pair of surprised appearance. Fu Youran blinked his eyes, a smile flashed on his face, and asked carefully: "emperor, do you like peony?" "As I said, I like smart people." Xiao Wuliang took a meaningful look at the peony. At such a glance, Fu Youran and peony will be wrong. Fu Youran, with a frightened face, knelt down on the ground, but he couldn''t help pulling out the peony skin: "since the emperor likes it, it seems that leisurely can only give up." Hateful dead girl, actually in front of her face hook the emperor, courage fat ah, she will let her know who is the master.If you want to climb on the Dragon bed and step on her head, it''s impossible. She won''t give her this chance. "Give up love? Interesting? " Xiao Wu said in a cool voice. Fu Youran and peony are at a loss. Xiao Wuliang said that when he appreciates peony, doesn''t he want to bring her into the palace? Peony is also a frown, now really more and more ponder not through Xiao Wu cool mind. But the emperor''s mind which is so easy to guess? Before Fu Youran and peony could react, they heard Xiao Wuliang yell: "be bold, don''t think you can deceive my eyes if you are a little smart, and you can guess my mind?" Xiao Wuliang''s words, on the one hand, are teaching peony, on the other hand, they are really warning Fu Youran that the king''s heart is unpredictable, so don''t be paranoid. Peony had no response at all, so she could only kneel on the ground and beg for mercy: "the emperor, the slave girl, the slave girl knows that she is wrong and asks the emperor to punish her." She didn''t understand that the emperor had just admired himself. She could almost fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Why did she become like this? Peony does not understand, Fu you ran really understand, Xiao Wuliang said, completely said to her. Instant pale, Fu leisurely kowtow to admit: "emperor, leisurely know wrong." "Wrong? Leisurely, I said peony, but I didn''t blame you. Why do you admit your mistake? " Xiao Wuliang has a smile on his face. Fu Youran''s heart thumped, and then continued: "back to the emperor, leisurely didn''t teach his maidservant a good lesson, bumped into the emperor, please forgive me." "Oh, so it is. It''s easy. Come on, drag this maid out for me and cut it down. " Xiao Wu said with a cool face and no expression. Fu Youran was surprised and went forward to beg for mercy: "emperor, although peony is wrong, it is also worried about leisurely''s safety. There is no place to cross the distance. Please forgive her." Chapter 783 Peony was also scared. She didn''t expect that she would lose her life in this deep palace. "Emperor, please forgive me. My servant should be damned for bumping into the emperor." Peony kept kowtowing on the ground. "Leisurely, such a maidservant is worthy of honor. Do you plead for her? I think I''m a little smart, so I think I shouldn''t think about it. It''s unforgivable. " "Emperor, there must be some misunderstanding. Please give leisurely a face and forgive peony." Fu Youran said with a frown. It''s impossible to ask the emperor for help. It''s almost here. At the thought of this, Fu Youran was very upset. He just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. Xiao Wuliang went back to his seat and looked at Fu Youran and peony below. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Leisurely, I understand your grievance, but you should not use it to my head. I hope you will always remember that." Xiao Wuliang directly pointed out. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat, as if he had been seen through his inner thoughts. Fu Youran quickly replied, "yes, emperor, you know you are wrong. There will be no next time." "Well, it''s not impossible to spare your maid." Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, and Peony''s heart was relieved. Her life was saved. "But As your cousin, I''ll make the decision for you. I''ve already managed the inn for you. There are some relatives and friends of that woman in the inn 20 miles outside the city. I heard that it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. I think you can make good use of it. The girl around you should be able to help you a lot. I believe there will be good news. " Xiao Wuliang said solemnly. Fu Youran raised his head and took a look at the peony behind him. Then he kowtowed his head gratefully: "thank you, Emperor. Leisurely knows." "Well, step back!" Xiao Wuliang waved his hand. "Yes, Emperor." Fu Youran and peony answered in unison. After walking out of Xiao Wuliang''s palace, peony and Fu Youran are relieved that they are not so easy to be fooled when they become the ninth five. Although I didn''t ask for anything from the emperor, it was a kind of harvest with Xiao Wuliang''s suggestion. Yin Qiqi finally stopped for a while, and someone in the palace announced that they would go to the prince''s house, and the other party also called for her, which surprised her a little. Is she so famous now? How could the Empress Dowager invite her to the palace? It can''t be the Hongmen banquet! Just as Yin Qiqi was struggling, the eunuch''s sharp voice continued to ring, and he raised the volume with disdain, as if he looked at Yin Qiqi as if he had never seen the world. "What are you doing, Miss yin? Take the order!" When the eunuch''s words fell, Yin Qiqi turned to God. Then his eyes fell on the secret order in the eunuch''s hand, and he laughed awkwardly: "well, father-in-law, your Highness has not come back, or I will wait for your highness to come back?" This smelly man was not here long ago or late, but she didn''t want to go to the palace at all. After all, I can still remember the lesson of the last time. On hearing that Yin Qiqi wanted to wait for song Wenqing to come back, the eunuch looked at Yin Qiqi with more disdain and believed Fu Youran''s words. It''s not a pity that Hu Meizi wants to protect his royal highness Qing Wang''s life at this time. He''s so impatient. He glared at Yin Qiyi fiercely, and the eunuch continued: "no, the Empress Dowager said. She asked Yin to enter the palace immediately, and there must be no mistake." "Well, can''t the Empress Dowager be accommodating?" Yin Qiqi tried to buy some time. "Miss Yin, stop writing, please!" With that, the eunuch handed the secret order to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was eager to hide at the moment. You know, the Empress Dowager was the emperor''s mother and the enemy of song Wenqing. She must have nothing good to do with her. Finished, this is just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest, who will save her! With a deep breath, Yin Qiqi had an open-minded posture. Just, anyway, I''ve already gone to the gate of hell. This time, I''ll die! He followed the eunuch and stepped forward without any worry: "Miss, let me follow you!" Yin Qiqi shook: "no, there is no wind. You just stay in the palace. It should be OK. Don''t worry!" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Wufeng stopped, and then left in a hurry. With a nervous mood into the palace, Yin Qiqi was more nervous, the master of the six courtyards of the deep palace, it was estimated that it was not good stubble. Wufeng finds Qi Kede and tells him about Yin Qiqi. Qi Kede''s face suddenly changes, and then he looks for song Wenqing. When he came to the palace, Yin Qiqi looked at the elegant woman above and frowned slightly. "Bold, don''t kneel down when you see the Empress Dowager!" The mother beside the Empress Dowager scolded. The Empress Dowager pointed to song Wenqing and said, "King Qing, you are becoming more and more lawless now. You don''t even pay attention to the mourning family. Why don''t you want to do it in the mourning Palace today?"Hiding his disgusting breath, song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi in his arms and said coldly: "the Empress Dowager is worried too much. It''s this mammy who doesn''t know the rules and dares to beat the king''s princess. The king just teaches her a lesson." "Princess? King Qing, you actually said that this country girl is your princess. What is leisurely? Are you worthy of Zhenbei general''s mansion? " Said the queen mother, raising her voice. Song Wenqing just a faint smile: "Zhenbei general house? Everything is just the arrangement of my brother. I didn''t accept it. I''m sorry. " "You The emperor''s words are imperial edicts. You even openly resist the edicts. Is there any emperor in your eyes, King Qing? Do you want to rebel? " The Empress Dowager''s eyes sank slightly, and a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed through her eyes, sending out bursts of murderous Qi. After a deep look at the empress dowager, song Wenqing pulled out a sneer: "the Empress Dowager knows my temper, I believe she will understand." Song Wenqing finished, ready to take Yin Qiqi to leave. The Empress Dowager trembled with anger, but for some reasons, he really couldn''t tell what to do with song Wenqing, so she had to knock off her teeth and swallow her blood. Seeing that the Empress Dowager didn''t send someone to stop them, Yin Qiqi had to give a thumbs up in his heart. Her husband is too handsome, isn''t she? What can''t the Empress Dowager do to them when she is so angry? What a cow! "Stop!" When the voice of the Empress Dowager sounded, Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi took a step, and Yin Qiqi gave song Wenqing a worried look. Song Wenqing shook her head and gave a gentle smile: "it''s OK." Slowly turning his head, song Wenqing said with no expression: "I don''t know what else the Empress Dowager ordered?" Chapter 784 "Ai Jia doesn''t care about you today, but she must stay for me." With that, the Empress Dowager pointed to Yin Qiqi in Song Wenqing''s arms. Song Wenqing raised her eyebrows: "Oh? I don''t know what the Empress Dowager wants to do with her royal concubine. She has recently recovered from a serious illness. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to chat with the Empress Dowager. I have to take her back to the palace to have a rest. " Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi could not wait to hold his thigh. This stinking man''s way of making people angry was one by one, and his lies didn''t blink. After listening to song Wenqing''s words, the Empress Dowager''s face was not good-looking. Because of her face, she had to pretend to be friendly: "King Qing is worried too much. I just want to have a chat with Miss Yin. Besides, Miss Yin is not princess Qing. I think King Qing knows this very well." "The Empress Dowager joked. Who is the princess of the king? The king decides by himself. No one is allowed to interfere, so the Empress Dowager still put your mind away." "King Qing, don''t be shameless. The AI family has already made a step back. As long as you let leisurely return to the palace, she can be a side imperial concubine. If you want to be a positive imperial concubine, it''s absolutely impossible!" The Empress Dowager said angrily. "Don''t bother the Empress Dowager. I have my own plan." Song Wenqing said that, no matter how the Empress Dowager yelled behind him, he took Yin Qiqi out of the CI Ning palace, and all the way was smooth. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing stupidly, and felt that there was a circle of marisu halo on his body. He was so handsome, it was too domineering, right? That person is the Empress Dowager. She can only swallow her anger into her stomach. Her man is really powerful. However, there are some doubts in my heart, I don''t understand why the Empress Dowager is so afraid of song Wenqing. "Hey, smelly man, why does the Empress Dowager even pretend to be kind when she hates you so much Yin Qiqi asked his doubts. After stopping, song Wenqing looked back at Yin Qiqi and said, "that''s because I have something to do with her, so even if the king is too much, she doesn''t dare to offend us, but she has to be more careful in the future. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager hates you and me completely this time, and she won''t be so willing to give up." "Oh, so it is. No wonder." Yin Qiqi answered thoughtfully. "Well, don''t worry about these people who don''t want to do it. In the future, the imperial edict came from the palace. Anyway, don''t go into the palace alone. Try to let Aran inform me that you won''t have anything to do with me." Song Wenqing extremely worried said. He happened to meet him this time today. After that? When the Empress Dowager made trouble for her again and again, he also had some omissions. He really didn''t dare to think about the appearance of Yin Qiqi entering the palace again. Last time, she made him jump. Feeling song Wenqing''s tenderness, Yin Qiqi comforted him and said, "well, I know. I will protect myself well and not let you worry." "Fool, I''m either afraid to worry or I''m afraid that something will happen to you, you know?" Song Wenqing was disappointed. Yin Qi nodded, and his heart was as sweet as honey. After listening to Xiao Wuliang''s words, Fu Youran did not delay for a moment, but went to the inn outside the city to look for Yin Qiqi''s relatives. Yin''s mother and her sons had been living in the inn for several days, and even Liu''s husband and the third room came back to meet the princess and niece. But it''s been many days, and no one has come to pick them up. Although they were provided with delicious food and drink every day, they felt that they were not reliable. They were not reconciled to not seeing Yin Qiqi with their own eyes. "Mother, why doesn''t the third sister come to meet us? We''ve been living here for several days. I''m bored to death." Yin Menger grumbles. Chen frowned and touched a girl''s head painfully, comforting: "don''t worry, your third sister must not know the news, maybe our messenger didn''t go in, let''s wait!" When Chen''s words fell, Liu couldn''t help but sneer: "if you want me to say that these three girls are flying up the branches to become Phoenix, I''m afraid they can''t recognize our poor relatives. If you want to know that her father and mother can enjoy happiness in the palace, where will they miss us?" "No, it won''t be like this. The third sister shouldn''t be like this." Yin meng''er frowned. In her impression, Yin Qiqi was not a mean person and should not deny them. "I said five girls, you just stay outside for a long time and don''t know about the situation at home. You should know that your third sister used to be fine. Since she fell into the water, it''s like a different person. I said that she still started with me and beat and scold the elders. For people like this, you still expect her to pick us up?" Liu Shi has no good spirit of say. Yin''s mother frowned and didn''t understand Yan Qiqi''s mind. Not to mention who was behind the envelope they received, besides, it was impossible to send them a letter. There must be something wrong with it, but she could never think of it. As soon as Fu Youran arrived at the inn, he heard their conversation. He walked into the Inn and looked at the people sitting in the hall. Fu Youran frowned: "are you the relatives of Yin Qiqi?"Yin''s mother immediately stood up and said, "who are you and why are you looking for us?" When Yin''s mother''s words fell, peony immediately stood up and put it in front of Fu Youran, disdaining to say: "presumptuous, my young lady is kind-hearted to come to you, you are such an attitude, worthy of being a group of rural villagers." "Miss?" Looking at Fu Youran''s dress, Liu''s eyes suddenly shine. The clothes and jewelry are too beautiful. They should be very valuable. Ignoring the public''s attention, Fu Youran covered his nose with disgust: "I don''t want to waste time. Let''s say whether you are Yin Qiqi''s relatives or not. If not, I will leave." Fu Youran finished and made a pose to walk towards the door. Seeing that Fu Youran was about to leave, Liu immediately stepped forward and said flatteringly, "Hey, miss, wait a minute. We are the family members of Yin Qiqi. I don''t know if this niece asked you to pick us up?" Fu Youran seemed to have heard a big joke. He couldn''t help laughing: "she''s picking you up? Ha ha, it''s so funny. Do you decide that she will pick you up just by your character? " "Then..." Liu''s heart was puzzled, it was not Yin Qiqi, who told them that? Yin''s mother locked Fu Youran in front of her, and her eyes were full of the same doubts. "Jokes, of course, are my miss''s heart, otherwise you can have a good life?" Peony disdains to make a sound. After hearing Peony''s words, Yin''s mother frowned and her hoarse voice sounded. "I don''t know what to call Miss?" "Our lady is the eldest lady of the general''s residence in the north of the town, the princess of Qing''s residence. That is to say, your three girls are only concubines now. My lady is the princess named by the emperor. Do you know?" Peony a face proud of say. Chapter 785 Sure enough, when he heard that Yin Qiqi had become a concubine, Liu''s face turned black. "What''s the matter? The three girls went to be concubines for others. Listen, mother-in-law, are these still the descendants of the Yin family? I don''t think I''ve lost the face of my ancestors. Bah Originally, I wanted to get some benefits from Yin Qiqi, but I didn''t expect that it was just a small concubine''s room. How much silver could it have? In their eyes, ordinary people are those desperate families, will let their children to do concubine room. Like their Yin family, there was no precedent for them to be concubines, which undoubtedly hit their face. No reason to find them, there must be some ulterior reasons, she would not believe that each other will be so kind. After listening to Yin''s mother''s words, Fu Youran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s not bad that the oldest people in this group are much smarter than them." "Miss Ben came to you with a purpose, peony." Fu Youran finished and winked at the peony. Peony understood, quickly took out the prepared silver and put it in front of Yin''s mother and others. Seeing so much golden silver, Liu''s eyes were straight. He quickly took one and put it in his mouth. He said excitedly: "mother-in-law, these are all real gold?" Yin''s mother didn''t speak and frowned, as if thinking about Fu Youran''s intentions. Liu Shi can''t care so much, so much silver put here, don''t take is a fool. He walked to Fu Youran with a smile. Liu was a little embarrassed and asked, "Miss Fu, are these gold really for us?" When Liu''s words fell, the elder and the third of Yin were also staring at Fu Youran, greedily swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and they also wanted to know. "Of course, it belongs to you. Miss Ben never disdains to lie. All the gold is put here. If we do our work well, we still have a box of gold in our hands. What is this silver?" Fu you ran said condescending. "Really Really, Miss Fu, if you have any request, just say it. As long as it''s not murder, arson, mountain burning and robbery, we will do it. " Yin Laosan jumped out and said. Chen is a little worried and pulls her husband''s clothes. It''s not easy for her to have pie in the sky. It''s better not to believe it. Some impatiently pulled open Chen''s hand and threw him to the ground. Yin Laosan yelled: "go away, smelly girl, I''m tired of talking all day." Chen fell to the ground, and immediately there was a burst of pain, his eyes turned red, and he looked at Yin Laosan with an unbelievable face. Since Yin Laosan knew that they met robbers on the road and that Chen Shi and Yin Menger were almost insulted, his attitude towards them changed greatly. Yan Menger quickly came to Chen''s face, helped him up, and looked at his father angrily: "father, how can you treat your mother like this? I think you are dazzled by money." When Yin Menger''s words fell, Yin Laosan felt his face was not good enough. He slapped Yin Menger''s face and said, "shut up, you are something. You dare to take care of your Lao Tzu''s affairs. Learn from your brother. Don''t learn to hook three and four like your mother every day." When Yin Laosan''s words fell, half of Yin Menger''s face swelled instantly, and the red palm print was clearly visible. Looking at Yan Laosan in front of him, Yan Menger covered his face and trembled with anger: "you hit me? Father, you were reluctant to touch my finger before. You beat my mother and me for such a little money. " Chen''s face looked at Yin meng''er''s cheek nervously, tears slowly fell, she did not understand why her husband came back this time like a changed person, temper is also irritable. "Why do you want to fight me?" Yin Laosan said with disdain. Yin meng''er is so angry that she pinches her fist tightly. Her big apricot eyes exude crystal clear tears. She looks so wronged. After two steps forward, Yan Menger did have this idea in her heart, but the other party was her father, and she couldn''t do it. "Menger, it''s OK. Forget it. Don''t worry about your father. It''s OK. Mother, look at your face." Chen''s stopped Yin Menger, a face of tears. He glared at his brother, and Yan Menger sneered in his heart. He didn''t know what was wrong with the two of them, and they became another person. Her father, who always dotes on her, beat her and her brother can stand by. What else can we say. Trying to suppress the anger in his heart, Yan Menger bit his lips tightly until he was pale and bloodless. "Yo, old three, what are you doing? What play are you singing? You''ve started five girls. It''s really misleading!" Liu''s unpleasant voice rang out, with a hint of irony. Fu Youran sneered at the interaction between them. As Xiao Wuliang said, Yin Qiqi''s relatives were not good birds.When Yin''s mother came back, she saw such a situation, looked at the palm print on Yan Menger''s face, and instantly knew what was going on. Directly a crutch to take care of Yin Laosan, Yin''s mother looked at Yin Menger''s face painfully, she also expected five girls to bring her glory and wealth, can''t be so destroyed. "Brute, you even have to fight your own daughter. I warn you, don''t think I don''t know what you mean. You''d better stop for me. As long as my old lady is around, you won''t take the women home!" Yin Laosan was spoiled by her since he was a child. He said that he went to study and became a scholar. These years, he just took his family''s money and spent a lot of time outside. Yin''s mother had known for a long time, but she was her own son after all, and she turned a blind eye to him, but she didn''t expect that this guy was going too far. The sudden crutch made Yin Laosan feel pain, frowned and said: "mother, what are you doing, what woman, don''t wrongly me, I just don''t want them to get in the way of our wealth, I can''t help but move my hand, do you have to do this?" He thinks he''s very good at concealing. Otherwise Chen would know, but he doesn''t know how ugly it will be at that time! Thinking of this, Yin Laosan looked at Chen''s direction with a guilty heart. Sure enough, Chen was shocked. He was as stiff as a puppet without soul. The hatred in Yin Menger''s eyes is more obvious. She stares at her father, looks at her brother and sneers in her heart. Yin Chen subconsciously turned his head, didn''t want to see Yan Menger''s resentful eyes. Seeing his brother''s reaction, Yan Menger understood all of a sudden. She and her mother were kept in the dark by them, and she didn''t know what means the charming woman used, since she bought her father and brother at the same time. She won''t just let it go, just wait and see! "I don''t want to tell you anything. Anyway, I warn you that you can''t fool around. You remember." Mother Yin reminded me again. Chapter 786 What she hated most in her life was betrayal, just like master Yin brought back Yin Feng, she still can''t let go of it. "Mother!" What else did Yin Laosan want to say, but he was interrupted by Fu Youran''s applause. After patting his hand, Fu Youran looked at a good play in front of him, and his mouth rose slightly: "old lady, I''m not here to see you today. Let''s put it this way. I know you will follow my plan in the future. As long as I''m satisfied, the remaining box of gold will be yours." Fu Youran finished and asked peony to take out a box of gold. Dafang and Yin Laosan''s eyes were straight, they had never seen so much gold, and they couldn''t help itching. Looking at so much gold, Yin''s mother was moved. She spent a lot of money on the way, and she didn''t have much money on her hand. "What does Miss Fu want us to do, I think, should be the business of my three girls, otherwise miss Fu would not be so generous." Yin''s mother told the truth. Fu Youran nodded, and a smile flashed in her eyes: "old lady Yin is right. To tell you the truth, I''m Princess Qing, but I don''t like her, so I want you to help me." "Miss Fu is so sure that we will help? You know, the third girl is my granddaughter. Who will elbow out? " Yin mother said shrewdly. Fu Youran couldn''t help laughing, as if he had expected that Yin''s mother would say such words. "Old lady Yin, since I''ve come to you, I naturally have reasons to convince you. It seems that Yin Qiqi is not your own granddaughter, right? And your second son. " Fu Youran''s words fell, and Yin''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that the other party had investigated their details. Seeing that Yin''s mother didn''t speak, Fu Youran continued: "not only that, you and Yin Qiqi are still at odds. Even if you don''t stand on my side, you can''t ask for any good from her. If you don''t help me, I won''t have any loss, but it''s hard for you to say. It''s hard to ensure that Yin Qiqi knows your mind, doesn''t it?" After listening to Fu Youran''s words, Liu''s heart was shocked. She knew that Yin Qiqi had a bad temper. If she really pushed the dead girl, I''m afraid she would really do such a thing. "After all, they are his Royal Highness''s favorite concubine now. No one dares to kill a few people secretly, so I believe you are smart people. Who knows how to choose?" Fu Youran said confidently. Liu came to Yin''s mother, his forehead exuded a thin cold sweat, and whispered: "mother in law, daughter-in-law thinks what Miss Fu said is not unreasonable, or we''d better agree! He''s a real lady. She doesn''t know how to die then! " Yin''s mother frowned, and of course she knew what was at stake. However, although the other side''s conditions are attractive, she still can''t believe it. The familiar voice sounded, and song Wenqing recovered, seized Yin Qiqi''s hand, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and showed a worried look in his eyes. He wanted to live like this, but the other side didn''t give them such opportunities at all. He would always find something to stop them. "If I mean, if, one day, your relatives are on your enemy''s side, what will you do? " Song Wenqing looked expectantly at Yin Qiqi in front of her, trying to find an answer in her expression. He could solve the problem without telling Yin Qiqi, but he still wanted to hear the stupid girl''s answer. When song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi''s body was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why song Wenqing suddenly asked such a question. Tightly frowned, Yin Qiqi had some guess in his heart, but he still said Song Wenqing''s words and replied: "if there is such a day, as long as they hurt my favorite people, no matter who they are, I will not let them go." Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing was relieved. Stupid girl is really the same kind of person as him. He underestimates this stupid girl too much. They can do anything for the people they love. "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, I will pay you back double." This is the unchanging truth in their hearts. "Well, that''s good." Song Wenqing''s mouth rose slightly. Yin Qiqi shrugged helplessly. Although he wanted to know the reason why song Wenqing asked, he still couldn''t bear to destroy the current atmosphere and swallow the questions in his heart. "By the way, Wufeng is learning cooking skills from a LAN recently. She also asked me to bring this to you, saying that it''s an apology for misunderstanding you before." With that, Yin Qiqi put the food box he had just brought on the table and put a plate of black and yellow snacks in front of song Wenqing, with a funny smile on the corner of his mouth. As soon as song Wenqing saw the cake on the table, her whole face turned black. What''s the apology? It''s the poison to poison people. Well, the girl''s mind is really terrible. Song Wenqing can''t help but get a chill on his back. His whole body is stiff. If he is good at delivering cakes, there must be a conspiracy.Seeing song Wenqing''s loveless face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s hearty laughter, song Wenqing frowned and pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t know how to answer. "By the way Wu Feng said that if you don''t eat this cake, you are still angry with her. She will send it to you until you eat it Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. " Yin Qiqi couldn''t catch his breath with a smile, and his stomach hurt, and he curled up and covered his stomach tightly. Seeing the dark food, there was no food. Hearing what Yin Qiqi said, song Wenqing was not good at all. Every day? Then he must not be poisoned. Besides, he will not eat food made by other women. Pushing the food plate on the table to one side, song Wenqing looked disgusted and wanted to leave far away. Seeing song Wenqing''s cute little action, Yin Qiqi laughed even more, and tears came out. "Ha ha ha I really laugh to death... " Song Wenqing had a black face, and his whole body was full of displeasure. Looking at her face tightly, Yin Qi broke her heart. When Yin Qiqi came back to himself, he found that he was hugged by song Wenqing in an ambiguous posture, and his old face turned red instantly. "You What are you doing? Don''t forget to eat the cake made by no wind, or you''ll be bombarded every day! " Yin Qiqi turned his head a little guilty. The warm breath came, and Yin Qiqi closed his eyes, his heart pounded like a deer, and his ears became red gradually. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s reaction, and a bad smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 787 This stupid girl, just now he wanted to understand, no wind that cold meaning, how can give him a cake to apologize? What''s more, he saw that the girl was a little interested in zikord. You should know that this cake is only given to her beloved by the girl''s family. Wufeng knows this truth and would never use such an apology. What''s more, the girl didn''t have to forgive herself now, how could it be the same as what Yin Qiqi said. In fact, he had guessed from Yin Qiqi''s opening. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was so happy, he was more sure. I didn''t see the smile on her face for a long time. I told her a lie. Next, I just wanted to make her happy. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t move, Yin Qiqi slowly opened his eyes, entered his eyes to show song Wenqing''s teasing eyes, and quickly pushed him away. "You What are you watching me do, Voyeur Yin Qiqi said angrily. Just now, she thought that song Wenqing would kiss herself. She didn''t expect that the other party was teasing her. It''s disgusting. She could feel her face burning hot. She must be very red. Song Wenqing had no choice but to smile. She went to the table and put the yellow and black cakes in her mouth. She tasted them carefully. As soon as he entered, song Wenqing''s eyebrows wrinkled. Well It''s a little sweet and a little salty. It seems that chili peppers are also available, eh All in all, it tastes strange and a little disgusting. But since it''s my wife''s first time cooking, I have to eat everything. Gradually stretching his eyebrows, song Wenqing got used to the seemingly poisonous pastry and ate it one by one. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t speak for a long time, Yin Qiqi looked back and found that since Song Wenqing was eating his own cake, and there was only the last piece left, his jaw almost fell down. "You Did you eat it? " As if Yin Qiqi had discovered the new world, he said with an unbelievable face. Song Wenqing raised her head, put the last piece of cake into her mouth and swallowed it. "What? Is there a problem? " Cover up the inner smile, song Wenqing said with a puzzled face. Yin Qiqi laughed twice and blinked. She was playing a trick on Song Wenqing on purpose. She said it was done without wind on purpose. She just wanted to see his reaction and satisfy her prank in a moment. I didn''t expect this guy to I''ve eaten all of them. It''s really impressive Is it hard to say that he will send it every day after there is no wind, so he is afraid and eats it? No, song Wenqing is not so easy to compromise. In his character, shouldn''t he stay away and let people throw him out? Just like the expression of disgust. How to write that the style of painting changes so fast, she has a little reaction, but here it is, OK? "Anything else?" Song Wenqing continued. Yin Qiqi nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then shook his head. "Since it''s OK, you can go back to your room and have a rest first. I''ll handle the matter well and go there in a moment." Song Wenqing said with a spoiled face. Yin Qiqi nodded mechanically, then turned around and walked towards the door. It''s really terrible. Song Wenqing must be in the middle of evil, or she''s blinded. Seven faces agreed, and Yin nodded in his heart. As he passed the slender waist, song Wenqing put Yin Qiqi in his arms with a smile. Feeling the warm embrace, Yin Qiyi was stunned: "what are you doing, don''t you have something to deal with?" When Yin Qiqi finished, she wanted to struggle out, but song Wenqing held her tightly, and she couldn''t get out for a moment. When Yin Qiqi''s head was broken back, song Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy, and a magnetic voice sounded. "Concentrate. Don''t think about anything else." Song Wenqing issued a warning. Yin Qiqi turned around and looked at Song Wenqing''s face with a bad smile, which immediately reflected. "You Don''t you have something else to deal with? Or another day Another day! " With that, Yin Qiqi wanted to escape from the embrace of song Wenqing. But how did song Wenqing give her such an opportunity? His strength gradually tightened. Song Wenqing''s lustful eyes were slightly heavy, and his voice became deep and hoarse. "Do you think there''s any reason to run away from the fat in your mouth?" Song Wenqing chuckled, then slowly approached Yin Qiqi. Stopping a single servant girl, Yin Qiqi frowned and asked, "Hey, what are you doing? It''s noisy early in the morning. What can I do for you Looking at Yan Qiqi in front of her, the servant girl bent down and saluted, then replied respectfully: "princess, I also listen to what they say. There are people at the gate of the palace who have no choice but to play. Everyone go to see the excitement." "Oh? Is it? It''s not fatal that someone is so bold Yin 77 make complaints about it. "Princess, do you have anything else to do?" The servant girl asked carefully, hoping that Yin Qiqi would let her go and have a look at the door of the palace.Aware of the servant girl''s careful thinking, Yin Qiqi bowed his hand: "it''s OK, you go!" "Yes, thank you, princess." The servant girl finish saying, then quickly ran out. He couldn''t help itching, and Yin Qiqi also wanted to see what kind of excitement it was. Just ready to go, ah LAN came over and saw Yin Qiqi want to go out and asked: "princess, where are you going?" Yin Qiqi looked back at a LAN behind him: "it''s OK, just go to see the excitement. By the way, no wind, why didn''t you see her in the morning?" With that, Yin Qiqi looked behind Alain. Ah LAN shook his head helplessly, grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hands and said: "princess, if there is no wind going out to do something, don''t look for it. By the way, aren''t you going to have a look? Let''s go there together With that, without waiting for Yin Qiqi''s reply, Aran took her to the gate of the palace. Walking to the gate of the packed palace, Yin Qiqi and a LAN crowded to the front, and then they saw the situation outside. I saw a woman fall on the ground, looking very weak, next to a woman, with green and red staggered scars, looks heartbreaking. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help frowning and quickly asked, "they are so pitiful. Why don''t you let people stick them?" As soon as I heard that Yin Qiqi was pleading for them, you don''t know about it: "princess, don''t be so pitiful. They lie all the time. The frowning people said that they fell down here on purpose. They also said that they had relatives in the palace, and they were the concubines of the Lord. But our Lord was clean and never had an outside room, Wang Concubine, you also know that, so they just want to cheat money, which is not worthy of sympathy. " Chapter 788 After hearing a LAN''s words, Yin Qiqi suddenly realized that it was like this. It seems that they really lied. How could song Wenqing have concubines? She only knew that some of them were childhood sweethearts, and others had never been mentioned. "It''s better to get rid of it! It''s no way to surround the palace like this. If you wait like this, even if it''s fake, I''m afraid it will come true. " Yin Qiqi said with a frown. A LAN quickly nodded and agreed: "princess, you''re right. I''m going to drive them away." With that, Aran goes to the two people at the gate of the palace. Looking down at the two cheaters on the ground, a LAN frowned and a crisp voice rang out. "Hey, I don''t want to blackmail you at the gate of our palace. Our Lord doesn''t have the concubine you said, not to mention the concubine''s relatives who have come to our house. If you leave, you may be able to look at your poor share and give you some money to treat your mother." When Aran''s words fell, Yin Menger felt that his self-esteem was humiliated, and he bit his lips and looked up at Aran in front of him. "I didn''t lie. We are the relatives of concubines in the palace. If it wasn''t for the hopelessness, I would not come to you. As long as you let me in, I will find my sister." "Joke, I have made it very clear that the Lord is clean and has never had a concubine. Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for being unreasonable." With that, Alain waved to the boy in the palace. Knowing this, he quickly came forward and surrounded them. Yin meng''er frowned. If her father hadn''t been dazed by silver and beaten her mother like this, she wouldn''t have been desperate to come here to find her third sister. No matter what they said, she believed that the three elder sisters were not like that. They were relatives. How could they be helpless! With a fluke mind, Yin Menger wants to see Yin Qiqi no matter what. Some nervous swallow a mouthful of saliva, Yin meng''er slowly said: "don''t think you are too many, I''m afraid of you, I never tell a lie, what I say is true, don''t believe you to find your prince, we were confrontation." Fu Youran said that the third elder sister is a concubine in the palace, so she must be. Although Fu Youran is in the general''s residence in the north of the town, she should not lie. After all, who would make fun of her Qing Yu? But she still couldn''t understand why Fu Youran didn''t return to the palace of King Qing. With her, she might be able to do better. On hearing that Yan Menger asked them to confront the prince, Alan laughed so much that tears were about to fall. Tightly cover his mouth, a LAN some funny said: "Hey, I say, you say call the Lord to confrontation, do you know the Lord?"? Are you not afraid to lose your head at that time? " "What if I lose my head? Anyway, what I say is true." Yin meng''er also has no way. They didn''t have any money on them. They had not eaten for a day or two since they escaped. At the moment, they were so hungry that they were all supported by their own beliefs. But looking at Chen''s appearance, I''m afraid she can''t do without a doctor. She can''t let this happen. See this girl soft hard don''t eat, a LAN can''t help but some admire up: "I say you this girl, I good bad all said, you are still so stubborn, really when Qing Wangfu good bully ah!" With that, Aran didn''t want to talk to Yan meng''er, and directly let people drive them to one side, and didn''t want to pay attention to them any more. Yan Qiqi frowned and waited for their moment, but she couldn''t hear what they said, so she had to be anxious. Yin Yan didn''t know when she came out. Looking at the situation at the door, she couldn''t help but ask, "sister, what''s the matter?" Hearing Yin Yanyan''s words, Yin Qiqi saw Yin Yanyan around him and explained: "I don''t know, it''s a liar." "Oh, so it is." Yin Yan nodded thoughtfully. "It''s pitiful. Let''s help them! I don''t think the one on the ground is pretending, sister... " Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly, took out silver from his arms and put it in Yin Yanyan''s hand. "You, you, elder sister will know that you can''t look down on it. Go ahead and let them use the money to cure their illness. Don''t cheat people any more." "Well, I will." Yin Yan smiles, then comes to a LAN''s side. See Yin Yan Yan, a LAN frowned: "two young ladies, they are liars, or don''t care about them." Yin Yan didn''t answer. She handed Yin meng''er the silver in her hand and said with a smile, "come on, take it. Take your mother to see a doctor. If it''s too long, it won''t be good." With that, Yin Yanyan looks at a woman with messy hair and dirt. She can''t see her facial features. Her injuries are also shocking. Yin meng''er stubbornly turns her head to one side and obviously doesn''t accept Yin Yan''s charity. Yin Yanyan has no choice but to give her the silver directly, and then she is ready to leave.Seeing the attitude of Yin Menger, a LAN said happily: "second miss, let me tell you, she won''t appreciate you. They are liars. If they don''t achieve their goals, they won''t stop." Waving her hand, Yin Yanyan shook her head indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. I did what I should do. It''s her business whether she accepts it or not." Yin Yanyan said, turned her head and looked at Yan Menger in front of her, and continued: "the silver here can cure your mother''s disease. Take the silver and live a good life. Don''t do such things today." "I didn''t lie. My sister is really from the palace. What I said is true. Why don''t you believe me?" Yin meng''er had never been wronged like this. No matter how she explained, the other side didn''t believe what she said, and her eyes became red for a moment. Seeing that Yan Menger was in tears, Yin Yanyan was also flustered. She didn''t expect that it would be like this. She was at a loss for a moment. "Ah, what are you doing? I have already given you silver. Why are you crying? No matter whether you have lied or not, there is no elder sister in the palace. We are telling the truth. Are you wrong? " Yin Yan frowned. Yin meng''er raised her head. She couldn''t help but burst out of grievances for many days. She cried: "I didn''t, what I said is true, I''m not a liar." With such a glance, Yan Yanyan was shocked, her body trembled slightly, and stretched out her hand: "you Is it sister five Yin meng''er''s breath stagnated. Looking up at Yin Yanyan, she felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember. Seeing that Yin Menger couldn''t remember, Yin Yanyan quickly squatted down, pointed to herself and said, "sister five, it''s me, I''m a Yan?" Thinking of this, Yan Menger grabbed Yin Yanyan''s hand excitedly and said with red eyes: "by the way, a Yan, where''s the third sister? I heard that she was in the palace, so I came here to join you. I didn''t expect that... " Yin Menger wants to talk and stops. She takes a look at a LAN beside her. Her eyes are slightly red. Chapter 789 Some unnaturally smile at a LAN, and Yin Yanyan continues: "it''s like this. I just didn''t recognize the fifth sister, so I have this misunderstanding. How did the fifth sister come to the King City? What about the third aunt?" "Don''t mention them. I don''t want to say anything about them. I''ll explain to you later. My mother is here..." With that, Yin meng''er glanced at the woman on the ground. In a big surprise, Yin Yanyan goes over to pluck Chen''s hair. She finds that it''s her third aunt and frowns instantly. Quickly ran to Yan Qiqi''s side, Yan Qiqi had some doubts, how did a Yan tell them for so long. Did not find Yin Yanyan directly to pull her, a face anxious appearance, completely did not give her the opportunity to refuse. "Sister, you see, these are the third aunt and the fifth sister. I just didn''t recognize them. Why don''t we go to the doctor to treat the third aunt?" Yin Yan said anxiously. Yin meng''er raised her head and looked at the woman in gorgeous clothes. Her delicate face was gorgeous. Even if Fu you ran stood with her, she might lose her color. This is Yin Qiqi? The skinny third sister she remembers? Yin Menger''s face is unbelievable. If she saw Yin Yanyan''s change before, she was surprised, but she could recognize it, but the third sister couldn''t believe it. Seeing that Yin Menger didn''t speak, Yin Yanyan continued: "five elder sister, what are you still doing? Call three elder sister quickly. This is my elder sister, which you saw when you were a child." With Yin Yanyan''s reminding, Yin Menger recovered. Some of them did not dare to look into Yin Qiqi''s eyes, and called timidly: "third sister." I don''t know why, she always felt that Yin Qiqi was different from the three sisters she had known before. Whether it was temperament or eyes, it was like a changed person, which made people can''t help but be afraid, just like being able to look into other people''s minds. Yin Qiqi frowned, looked at Yin Yanyan, and then looked at Yin Menger, quickly searching for the shadow of the fifth sister. It''s true that there is such a person as Yin meng''er, but she hasn''t been at home for many years. How can she find her suddenly this time? Is there any conspiracy. "Are you sister five?" Yin Qiqi asked tentatively. Yin meng''er nodded and said with embarrassment, "third sister, I don''t want to trouble you. They brought us yesterday. Unexpectedly, we met bandits on the way, and my father also..." With that, Yan Menger''s tears fell again, as if recalling those unpleasant things before. Seeing this kind of Yan Menger, a LAN went to Yan Qiqi with some worry and said in a low voice: "princess, are you sure they are your relatives? I think it''s a liar in my opinion. Don''t be fooled by their weak appearance. The second young lady can understand, but you can''t be led by the nose! " Ah Lan''s words fell, and the corners of Yin Qi''s mouth rose slightly. Knowing that the girl was worried about herself, she quickly whispered, "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it." With Yin Qiqi''s assurance, Aran retreated to one side, no matter whether the other party was their princess''s relatives or not, he came to the door for no reason, and there was such a big noise, he must be uneasy and kind-hearted. Yin Qiqi''s idea is the same as Alan''s, even if there is no unpleasant memory for Yin Menger in her memory, but it''s hard to predict. Who knows what kind of person Yin Menger is after so many years! What she didn''t expect most was that Yin''s mother and they actually came, and a group of wonderful relatives always wanted to add a little jam to her, which was really overwhelming. Some of them frowned. Looking at the crying Yan Menger, Yin Qiqi continued to ask, "Oh, you just said they came yesterday, so how did you come out, and why didn''t they come with you?" Yin meng''er quickly wiped her tears and replied awkwardly: "well, we were originally in the inn outside the city, but some time ago, a man named Fu Youran came. He said it was Princess Qing, and he also said the third elder sister you..." "What else?" On hearing that Fu Youran had a relationship with them, Yin Qiqi frowned and continued to ask. Yan Menger was a little flustered when he accidentally met Yan Qiqi''s cold eyes. What they said yesterday was right. The third sister did change and became completely. Trying to suppress the inner fear, Yan Menger looked at the people around, and continued: "she also said that the third sister was the concubine of Qing Wang, and they were very angry about it. They also cooperated with Fu Youran, saying that they gave us a lot of money after cooperation." When Yin Menger finished, some of them didn''t dare to look at Yin Qiqi''s eyes, tightly pursed their lips, carefully. After listening to Yin Menger''s words, a LAN is the first to jump out and retort, and says unhappily: "what? Did that woman really say that? " Yin meng''er nodded. "It''s too much. It''s clear that she was driven out of the palace by the Lord, and rumors spread everywhere outside. The Lord has never admitted that she is the palace. There is only one hostess in the palace, the princess." With that, Aran looked at Yin Qiqi indignantly.It''s not easy for them to lie to the seven concubines of Yin? No, their family is just ordinary villagers, and it''s impossible to let the third sister be the princess. Even if we love them again, it''s a great gift to get a side princess position. "Yes, five elder sisters, my elder sister is the wife that brother Lianzhi is marrying. They have a good relationship. How can they let my elder sister be a concubine? Brother Lianzhi also said that he only married my elder sister in this life. Even Fu Youran was kicked out by brother Lianzhi." Yin Yan frowned and said. "Ah? I''m sorry, I don''t know. It''s grandma. They said, "third sister, don''t be angry." Yin meng''er finished, just like a child who has done something wrong, he lowered his head in apology. "Well, you don''t have to apologize. I''ll find a place for you to stay first, but I don''t like people who make trouble for me, OK?" It seemed that they didn''t care about the plan in front of their eyes. Yin''s mother, the old witch, didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. When she left Fusang village, she had made it very clear that they had nothing to do with the Yin family. Now it seems that this is the meaning of having decided to stand with Fu Youran? I can''t see her well. It''s really interesting to turn against each other. No longer staying too much, he gave everything here to a LAN and a Yan. Yin Qiqi frowned and went back to the palace. The words song Wenqing said last night suddenly came to mind, and Yin Qiqi''s brow was deeper. Smelly man should have known them for a long time, otherwise he would not have said that last night. Chapter 790 A trace of warmth in his heart surrounded his whole body, and Yin Qi took a deep breath. As long as he thought of song Wenqing accompanying him, he felt that all the uncomfortable things were put aside. Anyway, since they want to play, she will play with them. She wants to see what waves can be set up. Maybe when Chen wakes up, everything will be clear. Let them be here for a while! Yin Qiqi took a deep breath, and these annoying relatives were really a headache. It seemed that he had to work harder. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi took out the Yirong fan of the space, changed his appearance, and went out from the back door of the palace. When he came to his secret shop, Yin Qiqi went up to the third floor as usual. This is the branch of delicacies Pavilion, but in Yin Qiqi''s heart, it can become the main point of the royal city. After all, the flow of people and business income are very considerable. "Here you are, miss." Stone very warm greeting. Soon after he came to the king''s city, Yin Qiqi transferred the stone, and all the business of Fusang village was handed over to the dragonfly and the village head. With them, he could have a lot of voice. It''s said that Yin''s mother and Liu''s had touched the Wall twice before, but they didn''t get any good. The villagers must have been extremely disgusted with them. I''m afraid they have a free will when they come to Wangcheng this time. Unfortunately, the result is doomed to disappoint them. Yin Qiqi nodded and looked at the recent in and out account book. The turnover was several times more than the previous days, and he laughed with satisfaction. "Stone, it''s good. I know how to do business more and more. It seems that I didn''t bring you back in vain. I''d rather have a fight with that boy." Yin Qiqi was not stingy of praise. Stone felt his head a little embarrassed: "Miss, it''s not my credit. It''s made of pine nuts. He launched a new sales method. I wanted to stop it, but at last I found that his method was effective. I think next time you come to tell you that miss is not angry." Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile: "how can I be angry? It increases our income, and I''m too happy to do it!" "Pine nut, I want to ask him how he thought of this method?" With that, Yin Qiqi looked for pine nut everywhere. Stone quickly went in and took the pine nut out. See pine son to embrace to learn a language of can son, some embarrassed of walked out. After listening to stone''s words, Yin Qiqi thought of his business and said: "well, I''m going to open a restaurant near here. You can help me pay attention to the better position and set him down. I have other plans." "Oh? Miss, do you want to expand your business? " Stone said happily. Yin Qiqi nodded and said confidently, "businessmen, naturally, can''t be satisfied. My ambition is to become a talent like LV Buwei." "Lv Buwei? Miss, who is LV Buwei? How come I haven''t heard of a famous businessman again? " Stone a face doubts of say. Yin Qiqi had a thump in his heart and wanted to pull his mouth immediately. How can she forget this? LV Buwei is a nonexistent figure in this overhead Dynasty. He he laughed twice, and Yin Qiqi said perfunctorily: "cough, this LV Buwei is actually a very famous businessman. In short, he is the emperor merchant. He can be regarded as the richest businessman in the world. His power and money are as rich as his country. I heard others say that before. I don''t know if there is this man, but I envy him and want to be the same person as him ¡£¡± "Oh, I see. No wonder, I''m afraid LV Buwei is not from us. Otherwise, it''s time to make a statement." Stone said thoughtfully. Yin Qiqi nodded: "yes, I don''t know when I can be as rich as I can be. It''s really expected!" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, the stone couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, miss, it will come true one day. After all, if you have the big tree of the Lord, you will be rich and invincible." saw the stone playing funny, and 77 old faces were red. Some feel shy and sipped their lips. "Go and go, you know, tease me. I didn''t find your mouth so much. Stone knew that I should have your mouth sealed up, and you dare to speak in the future." Yin Qiyi''s face threatened, but there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "What Miss said is that I won''t talk in the future. I''ll shut up." The stone zipped his mouth. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. It was really interesting for a big man to do this lovely action. "Well, I''m not going to play with you anymore. I''m going to go out for a walk. Remember what I said just now. When I have news, I''ll be informed. There are pine nuts. If you have any good ideas, just put them forward and let them go. Stone can help you with anything." Yin 77 naughty, then ready to leave the delicacies Pavilion. "Yes, miss." "Yes." Pine nut and stone answered in unison.Just as Yin Qiqi came to the door, two people came to meet Fu Youran and her servant girl. With a slight frown, Yin Qiqi glanced at Fu Youran''s direction, wondering. Why is she here? In this way, I could just set up some news about Yin''s mother and see what they wanted to do. "If you have any delicious cakes, please bring them to miss Ben." Fu Youran said gallantly. Yin Qiqi winked at the stone, the stone understood, and quickly said sorry, "excuse me, miss, today''s cakes have been ordered by others, so we don''t have any cakes any more. Please miss for a trip in vain." "What! No? " Fu Youran originally heard that the new delicacy Pavilion cake was hard to find. It was so delicious that she came to buy it. Unexpectedly, the other party told her that she had been ordered. "Brother, our young lady is from the general''s mansion in the north of town. Are you sure you want to offend us?" Peony whispers a warning. Seeing that peony showed his identity, Fu Youran raised his head and casually fiddled with his jewelry, showing off his dignity everywhere. Sure enough, as soon as he heard that the other party was the eldest lady of Zhenbei general''s mansion, Shi Shi immediately looked frightened: "it''s Miss Fu. She has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me, but..." Stone seemed to frown in embarrassment, and inadvertently looked at Yin Qiqi at the door. "But the rules of our shop are very clear. There is only a prescribed quantity every day. Not only that, even if the lady in the palace comes, she has to abide by the rules here. Miss Fu, please come back today!" Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Suddenly a woman appeared from the side, and Fu Youran frowned. Didn''t this woman just meet at the door? Chapter 791 The peony dares to wait for the side of my house to scold, unexpectedly light voice of you Yin Qiqi faintly laughed, took out a piece of cake and put it into his mouth, some funny said: "is that right? I''ve never said that before. Your lady hasn''t said anything. What evidence do you have to prove that I think so? I think you''re dissatisfied with your lady and say it on purpose! " When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Fu Youran''s face turned black immediately. Peony was shocked and quickly turned back to beg for mercy. "Miss, peony has never thought about it like this. You know it. Don''t be fooled by this woman." Since something happened in the Palace last time, the young lady has always been disgusted with her, and sometimes she looks for opportunities to suppress herself. Thanks to her wit, this makes the young lady trust herself. If that cunt catches the chance, I''m afraid she''ll make a big deal again. After all, she didn''t lose a lot of green bamboo before. "Oh? Is it? I think you are a good slave who is loyal to the Lord. How can you blame you when you run away? " Fu Youran sneered. Yin Qiqi knew that Fu Youran was very suspicious. Even if she didn''t believe what she just said, she would listen to three points, which was enough. Seeing that Fu Youran didn''t blame himself, peony quickly said, "thank you, miss." "Well, get up." Fu Youran said carelessly. Looking at the strange face in front of him, Fu Youran lowered his head with a smile: "who are you?" Looking directly into Fu Youran''s eyes, Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "the little girl is not talented. She is the manager of this delicacy Pavilion." "Oh, it turned out to be the manager of the delicacies Pavilion. No wonder It''s really interesting to talk to miss Ben like that. " Fu you ran skin open meat don''t smile of say. "Miss Fu is over praised. The most important thing in doing business is honesty. I just told Miss Fu the facts. Please don''t blame Miss Fu." "That''s natural. I''m not a rude person, so I won''t have the same opinion with you Fu Youran has a point. Fu Youran''s words fell, and the smile on Yin Qiqi''s face could not be hung, so he simply did not pretend to go on. "What Ms. Fu said is that we should not dirty Ms. Fu''s feet, stones and seeing off guests in the place where we are Dalits. I don''t think Ms. Fu will want to eat the food made by Dalits." Yin Qiyi had a serious face. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, although he didn''t know what the young lady wanted to do, he just had to obey the order. "Yes, miss." Came to Fu Youran''s in front of the stone smile: "Miss Fu, please." Then he pointed in the direction of the gate. Fu Youran was so angry that he just wanted to scare this person. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay attention to her and directly ordered her to leave. Looking at Yin Qiqi in front of him, Fu Youran''s face was cold, and he said with a smile: "you have the courage to say that in front of me, but what I hate most is the person who threatens me. I won''t buy this cake today, right? Wait for the door to close Fu Youran finished, turned around, his face was cold for a moment, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. However, a small businessman was so presumptuous that she let them see what they should please and what they should not offend. Tonight, she will make their delicacies disappear! Seeing that Fu Youran left, Shi Shi immediately went forward and closed the door of the delicacies Pavilion. He came to Yin Qiqi and frowned: "Miss, why did we do that just now? If we offended her, what would we do if we were in trouble?" Yin Qiqi waved her hand. Of course, she knew what the stone was worried about. What''s more, Fu Youran would not give up and take action. Wangcheng doesn''t need their small mountain village. It''s full of princes and nobles. If you''re not careful, you''ll offend people. Not only that, but it is also easy to cause death. It seems that she should consider their safety. "Nothing. I''m here. I won''t let anything happen to the delicacies Pavilion." "We certainly believe what Miss said. I''m just worried about causing some unnecessary trouble. For example, if we sell a big deal, there''s no need to pester. Miss, you won''t be angry when I say that?" Stone looked carefully at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi shook his head and laughed helplessly: "I don''t know what you said, but I don''t like this woman very much. To be exact, I don''t like the women who covet my man. Can you understand that? Besides, she is not a good bird At the thought of the Yan Family in Fu Youran''s hand, Yan Qiqi frowned, and he must expose Fu Youran''s plot as soon as possible. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, stone suddenly realized that it was Fu Youran who had been married before? Seeing that Yin Qiqi came over, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi into his arms with his narrow eyes slightly bent. "What did you do when you went out today?""How do you know I''m out of the house? Aren''t you outside? Is it difficult for you to find someone to follow me Yin Qiqi frowned in displeasure. You know, she is deliberately away from a LAN to go out, did not expect that this smelly man can know his whereabouts, it is difficult to have to Fusang village that shadow guard followed him? Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked around, but still could not find any trace. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s action, song Wenqing''s smile deepened. He flicked Yin Qiqi''s head and said with a smile, "don''t look. They won''t be here with the king here." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and 77 old faces were red. In my mind, I suddenly remembered what happened in my study, and suddenly I could not speak. "You Rogue. " Yin Qiqi faltered. "Oh? What''s wrong with me? " Song Wenqing said with great interest. "I won''t tell you. Every time I''m surrounded by you, I''ll ignore you." With that, Yin Qiqi ran away from Song Wenqing. This big tailed wolf, every time he says Yin Qiqi''s cheek was slightly red. In a word, she would not be so easily fooled! Staring at Song Wenqing in front of me, Yin Qiqi had a look that I would not be fooled by you. Seeing such Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I''m not joking with you any more. Let''s get down to business." Mouth Oh finish saying, face light pick expression disappeared, tightly wrinkled brow. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Yin Qiyi asked with a worried face. Song Wenqing raised his head, took out a bright yellow box and put it in front of Yin Qiqi. It''s time to explain everything to her, so that she can have a heart preparation, song Wenqing thought. Chapter 792 Seeing that song Wenqing suddenly took out something, Yin Qiyi was puzzled and asked, "what is this?" "This is the imperial seal." Song Wenqing said without surprise. What! "I didn''t hear it wrong. It''s a jade seal. Isn''t it something the emperor should have? Did you steal it?" Yin Qiqi''s eyes widened. "Oh, my God, don''t tell me that you''ve gone out early and come back late these days just to steal the emperor''s seal. Can you..." Yin Qiqi wanted to talk but stopped, so it was hard to say the following. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s amazing reaction, song Wenqing was helpless. He got up and pulled Yin Qiqi to sit down. Song Wenqing continued to speak, and the whole person became melancholy: "is this king like such a greedy man? This is the jade seal entrusted to me by my father on his deathbed. " "Your father gave it to you? Why, isn''t Xiao Wuliang the emperor? Why did you give you the imperial seal? " Yin Qiqi was confused and incoherent. "That''s because my father wanted to make me a new crown prince, but I didn''t like sitting in that cold position, so I refused at that time." "Then what happened?" Yin Qiqi said eagerly. "Later, my father didn''t force me, but I don''t know how to let the Empress Dowager know, that is, Xiao Wuliang. The Empress Dowager harbored a grudge and asked me to make trouble everywhere. He knew her ambition. Because of her seriously ill body at that time, he pretended to let Xiao Wuliang be the emperor and made a fake jade seal for them. He gave the real jade seal to me and asked them to be civil and military All the officials promised that they would never kill their blood relatives, so they would die. " Song Wenqing finished and frowned, as if recalling the scene at that time, with a touch of sadness between his eyebrows. "So, what happened later? Do they know that the real seal is in your hands? " Yin Qiqi continued to ask. "I know." Song Wenqing answered faintly. No wonder that at the seventh palace of Yin, he was shocked What''s more, you said that you had something threatening them. It turned out to be the imperial seal? " Song Wenqing nodded: "yes, because they found that the imperial seal was with me, so they secretly tried to kill me all these years. Unfortunately, they didn''t get what they wanted. However, they had other actions recently, so they should be impatient." "So you''ve been dealing with this all these days?" "Well, our people get the news that they will do it at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet in a few days. We must be ready in advance." Song Wenqing frowned. All of a sudden, Yin didn''t know such a big thing. No matter how ignorant she was, she knew that the seal was the emperor''s proof, which was equivalent to their modern ID card. If other people know that the imperial seal passed by the emperor on the throne is false, I''m afraid no one will be willing to assist him. No wonder the Empress Dowager is so anxious. "It''s OK. The soldiers will block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it. It''s a big deal. We''ll hide the jade seal well and don''t let them find it. But it''s not a good way for them to stare at us all the time. They always assassinate us. It''s frightening to think about it." Yin Qiqi shivered and felt goose bumps all over his body. "Don''t worry, I already know their plan and won''t let them succeed. But you, the Mid Autumn Festival banquet is the night of full moon. I''m worried..." Song Wenqing said here, tightly frowned. Yin Qiqi shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter, didn''t Wei take painkillers for me before? I''m sure it''ll be OK. " But the pain medicine can only relieve a small part of the pain, but it can''t solve the heart eroding grass, song Wenqing said to himself. "Otherwise, you''d better not go. I''ll let Aran and them guard you. If you stay in the palace, I''ll be relieved." Song Wenqing said with some worry. "No, believe me, I can. Besides, if you don''t go, how can you know if you will cheat on me?" Yin Qiyi was suspicious. Song Wenqing was helpless. She knew that Yin Qiqi said this in order not to worry about herself, this stupid girl. How could he get into trouble with the flowers and plants outside? She was the only one in his heart from the beginning to the end! Not only song Wenqing, but also Yin Qiqi knew it, but she worried that the Empress Dowager would do harm to song Wenqing, and her company with him could always be of some use. "OK, I''ll take you to the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, but if you don''t feel well, tell me immediately. I''ll let zikord send you back, and I''ll take the rest. Don''t try to be brave." Song Wenqing said with a distressed face. Yin Qiqi nodded: "no problem, I will say it. I won''t be polite to you." "Well." Song Chongqing smiles. After Yin Qiqi fell asleep, song Wenqing quietly walked out of the room and came to the study. Qikede had been waiting there early. Seeing song Wenqing coming, he immediately lowered his head respectfully: "master."Song Wenqing nodded and frowned slightly: "how''s the investigation going?" "Back to the master, we have found the whereabouts of the register of trafficking officials, which is in Dr. Zuo''s hands." "Oh, where is he?" Song Wenqing picked eyebrows unexpectedly. Zikord nodded, frowned and said, "yes, we have been following for many days. Doctor Zuo is cautious and keeps the list very tight, but we already know the hiding place. We can start at any time." Song Wenqing frowned, thought for a while, and shook his head: "no, I''m afraid it''s a trap. The other party hasn''t disclosed it to us for such a long time. It can be seen that the confidentiality is very good. If we suddenly disclose the information this time, there will be no good things." "The master is worried that this is the conspiracy of the Empress Dowager?" Song Wenqing nodded: "yes, we have been fighting with the Empress Dowager for so many years, and we know her more or less, so don''t act rashly for the time being, just set the time of action after the Mid Autumn Festival banquet! There should be a lot of slack at that time. " Zikord nodded in agreement and said, "yes." "Mr. Wang, Miss Fu is going to attack the delicacies Pavilion. His subordinates have already sent someone over. Shall we give them a good warning?" Song Wenqing frowned and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "it''s better to let those who don''t know how to make a little bit of crooked ideas." With that, song Wenqing changed her clothes, put on her mask, and left the palace with zikord. Yin Qiqi had a good sleep. He didn''t know what had happened and had a good night''s sleep. The next day. "What! You said we lost all the people we sent out? " Fu Youran raised the volume and roared. Peony frowned and nodded. Chapter 793 "Yes, miss, I heard that the other party is a cod blade man, so..." Peony some embarrassed said. "Cod blade? Is that the gang in the river and lake who is scared by the news? In the killer business? " Fu Youran frowned a little trickily. Peony nodded: "yes, miss, the people we escaped from said that the Lord of hake blade Pavilion still appeared in the delicacies Pavilion and was killed instantly. He was lucky to escape." "Miss, what can I do now? I didn''t expect that the backing behind this small delicacy pavilion was cod blade." Peony some worry of say. "Oh, what else? I broke my teeth and swallowed them in my stomach. He was a killing cod blade. He could easily destroy the general''s residence in the north of the town. " Fu Youran said with clenched teeth. Strange to say, why did the people of haddock blade help her with her delicacies? And she seems to remember that she didn''t know this person again! Yin Qiqi was puzzled that since the other party was a friend, it was her gain. Let''s talk about it later! A white pigeon landed in front of Yan Qiqi''s bed. Yan Qiqi recovered, put the note he had written on it, and sent the pigeon out. Now everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng, and so would rather come to the King City, she will be more relaxed. Bored stretch a stretch, Yin Qiqi just ready to go out of the door, see Zhao mammy holding a box, a smile came over. Stop in front of Yin Qiqi, and mammy Zhao smiles: "princess, this is the jewelry given to you by the prince. The prince says it looks good, so he buys it. I hope you like it." Yin Qiqi was speechless in surprise, pointed to the box in Mammy Zhao''s hand and frowned: "this is for me?" Is the sun coming out in the west? "Yes, princess, you can see that the quality is excellent. It seems that the prince is very attentive to you!" Mother Zhao had a smile on her face. Looking at the jewelry in the box, there were two strings of step shakes and hairpins, and the white and green jade carvings were carved into the shape of Acacia. There was a warm feeling in Yin Qiqi''s heart. Seeing that Yan Qiqi''s eyes were suddenly tender, Mammy Zhao restrained her smile, looked at the hairpin in Yan Qiqi''s hand, and asked suspiciously, "ah, I''ve never seen this pattern before. What kind of flower is this, Yulan?" She was puzzled. She just glanced at it and thought it was good-looking, but she didn''t notice the pattern. "This is Acacia." Yin Qiqi said with a smile, and song Wenqing''s face appeared in his mind. "Acacia? What kind of flower is it? I haven''t seen it in the palace for so long She frowned and said. Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly, with a smile on his face, and took the box from Mammy Zhao: "Mammy, you don''t know! It''s a secret With a mysterious face, Yin Qiqi turned around and walked into the door with the box. When mother Zhao reacted, Yin Qiqi had already closed the door. Acacia? It''s really fresh. Mammy Zhao lingered at the door for a while and then left. Then busy with the preparation of the Imperial Palace Banquet, also busy things up and down. toss about and make complaints about the exquisite worship. 77, he wrinkled up his eyebrows and couldn''t help but Tucao: "this post is so heroic that it has been written with gold powder. Can I button them down? It should be able to change a lot of silver! " Yan Qiqi''s eyes were shining at the moment, as if the words written in the gold powder had become white silver. "Little money buff." Song Wenqing carelessly said, the corner of his mouth slightly up, you can see that he is in a good mood at the moment. Suddenly, a violent chestnut hit Yin Qiqi on the head. Yin Qiqi was in pain. He turned to look at Song Wenqing with a smile on his face and glared at him. "Song Wenqing, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and the people outside the carriage froze. They didn''t know that their princess was so fierce and dared to call the Lord''s name. Just when they thought Yin Qiqi would be driven out of the carriage, they only heard song Wenqing''s magnetic voice. "I have medicine." ¡­¡­ Everyone was silent. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "don''t think I''ll forgive you if you speak like me, I tell you, we broke up!" With that, Yin Qiqi turned around and turned aside, ignoring song Wenqing. His eyes suddenly fell on the Acacia Hosta on Yin Qiqi''s head, and song Wenqing''s eyes became gentle. With adoration in his eyes, song Wenqing did not hesitate to sit next to Yin Qiqi, close to each other. Seeing that song Wenqing came here, Yin Qiqi refused and quickly reached out to push him back. However, the other party''s size is too big for her to push. Instead, she feels that her position is less and less. She can''t help but catch fire. "Song Wenqing, what about your face? Don''t forget that you''re a prince. You''re just like a girl Yin Qiyi looked disgusted.When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, song Wenqing just gave a faint smile, not angry. They could not help but sweat for Yin Qiqi. Princess, princess, you''d better talk less, or the prince will be angry later, but it''s terrible. Unexpectedly, song Wenqing not only did not get angry, but also said humbly: "this king can only be in front of you like this, princess, how can you dislike this king?" Song Wenqing''s words fell, and the people outside the carriage were petrified, with sweat seeping from their forehead. Is this their expressionless Lord? Why didn''t you find that before lovely? Zikord rode on the horse with no surprise, and there was no expression on his plain face. It seemed that he had been used to it for a long time. What''s this? They haven''t met Wang Yeh and I''m afraid I won''t be so surprised if I''ve seen it before. Yin Qiqi resisted the impulse to do something and squinted at Song Wenqing. He''s getting more and more cheeky to be able to say all these words. Maybe no one believes that their iceberg Lord is a rogue. Just, she forbeared, but could she not hide from him? He got up and went to the other side of the carriage. Yin Qiqi made a face at Song Wenqing. If you want to be a rascal, you''d better sit by yourself! Seeing Yin Qiqi''s small movements, song Wenqing was spoiled. Because he was outside, he was not talking and sat quietly in the car. After a while, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing came to the palace. All the way, if he had not been to this place twice, Yin Qiqi must have sighed: "I have to say this is the most prosperous place." "Your Highness is here." Eunuch''s sharp voice rang out and automatically ignored Yin Qiqi around Song Wenqing. Chapter 794 Yin Qiqi frowned unhappily. What did she just see that the eunuch despised her? What do you mean? Isn''t the palace asking her to come? What''s going on now? Song Wenqing naturally noticed that his eyes sank slightly. Song Wenqing kicked the eunuch on the buttock and kicked him to the ground. Before the eunuch could react, he was kicked to the ground. He wanted to get angry, but he knew it was song Wenqing''s handwriting, so he had to suppress his anger. "Ha ha, your highness, I don''t know what the slave has done to make your highness so angry?" The eunuch knelt down in front of song Wenqing with a smile and tried to raise his smile. The guests behind make complaints about them. Yin 77 quickly turned their heads and couldn''t stay in their hearts. God, although she is really upset, what''s the matter with her little lesson to become better and become the focus of the public? It has to be said that song Wenqing''s action was too domineering, and he kicked out. Looking at the eunuch''s purple black face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. It was a very lively dinner. Seeing this scene, everyone subconsciously kept silent, but the sound of Yan Qiqi''s choking smile kept coming, which made them feel ashamed for a while. Looking at Yin Qiqi, who was trying to suppress his smile, the eunuch''s face became darker. Because of song Wenqing, he did not dare to do anything. Song Wenqing laughed, took Yin Qiqi''s hand, walked forward, and left a word. "This is my princess, remember." When song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi left, others talked about what happened just now. King Qing married a country girl. They had heard about it for a long time. Although the emperor and the Empress Dowager did not admit it, they regarded her as Princess Qing symbolically. After all, no one has the courage to ask what Qing Wang said. When there was no one, I couldn''t help laughing. Pointing at Song Wenqing in front of him, Yin Qiqi laughed so much that tears were about to fall out. "Did you just see the eunuch''s face? I really laugh to death, your highness, your shadowless feet are really admirable. " Shadowless feet? What''s the new saying? Song Wenqing picked an eyebrow. "The princess is flattered. I''m just on the spur of the moment. It''s worth losing face to see the princess so happy." Song Wenqing said solemnly. After hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi''s old blood almost didn''t come out. This smelly man is really more and more hateful now. As soon as he opens his mouth, he makes people speechless. "Well, I won''t laugh any more, but why did you just hit the Empress Dowager in the face? Are you taking it out on me? " Yan Qiyi raised his eyebrows with a smile. Song Wenqing didn''t speak, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, as if to say that you only know now! Seeing that song Wenqing refused to speak, Yin Qiqi was too lazy to pay attention to it. He took a look at the gorgeous woman in front of him and shivered. "Hello, song Wenqing, do you think these people are coming to the banquet or to compete in beauty? They dress like butterflies one by one." Yin Qiqi frowned and tut tut said. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s sight, song Wenqing said with a smile, "everyone comes here with a purpose. It''s a mid autumn festival banquet, rather than a blind date for those young ladies and young masters in disguise." "Ah! Isn''t that a blind date? Why do we want to come? Let''s go back! " With that, Yin Qiqi turned around and looked like he was going to leave now. A LAN shook his head: "it''s OK, princess. There is still half an hour left for the banquet, which is enough for us to come back." Ah Lan''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi was surprised and said, "no! What a long time to go You know, half an hour is an hour. You know, she''s late. Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and Aran subconsciously looked forward, and saw that the ladies were staring at them, frowning in displeasure, and quickly pulled the corner of Yan Qiqi''s clothes. Aware of Aran''s action, Yin Qiyi asked: "Aran?" A LAN did not speak, looked at their front, quickly lowered his head. Along with Alain''s line of sight, Yin Qiqi realized that the voice she just said was too loud, which surprised these people and made them smile awkwardly. Then pull a LAN carefully came to a place where no one, patted his chest. "Oh, my God, it''s so terrible, Alain. You just saw their eyes. You just want to eat me. Don''t I speak louder? That''s true A LAN a face helpless: "princess, you know this palace most taboo loud people, their reaction is not surprising, but I still think they are scared, too frightening." "Yes, yes, one by one, it''s like eating guests. It''s terrible." Yin Qiqi finished and raised his head. See they came to a strange place, can''t help but frown.Just now, I just focused on running and forgot where I was. Here is a pavilion, surrounded by purple flowers and plants, as if in a sea of lavender flowers. "Alan, where are we?" Yin Qiqi asked suspiciously, reached out and picked a purple flower. But sneeze a strong nose, not careful to smell a flower. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, a LAN came back and looked at the place where they were, and her face changed instantly. He said to Yin Qiqi in a low voice: "princess, we have to leave this place quickly. If someone finds out, it''s bad!" I knew that this was a special pavilion for Xiao Wuliang. No one was allowed to come in at ordinary times. Today, it was probably because of the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, so no one was guarding it, which made them break in by mistake. It''s said that there used to be a favorite concubine who thought her position in Xiao Wuliang''s heart was extraordinary. Regardless of the obstruction of the servant girl, she came here to surprise Xiao Wuliang. I didn''t expect Xiao Wuliang to see her. Instead of being surprised, he was very angry and let people drag her down. After this happened, the place became taboo. No one could wear purple clothes, or they would be beheaded. Unless Xiao Wuliang brought people in himself, it would be a capital crime for anyone to come in. If they were caught, they would be in trouble. Yin Qiqi didn''t know why ah Lan was so nervous, and said with a puzzled face: "ah LAN, what''s the matter? Isn''t this a pavilion? Why can''t you come in? " A LAN frowned, and now there was no time to explain to Yin Qiqi, so she quickly pulled her out: "princess, now there is no time to explain to you, let''s go quickly, and I''ll tell you more about it when we go out." "Ah? Oh, good Yin Qiqi''s incoherent reply. Carefully follow a LAN to go out, just walked to the door, heard someone talking. A LAN was surprised and took Yin Qiqi to hide. Chapter 795 Made a "shush" gesture, Alain motioned them not to speak, and then observed the people coming in. "Hey, you said that the banquet was about to start. Why did general Heng ask us to clean it up? Is it difficult for the emperor to come?" A eunuch like man said. "Who said no, but general Heng is the red in front of the emperor. Since he ordered us to do so, we should stop talking. If we want to be heard by someone who has a heart, we will lose our lives." Said another eunuch, frowning. "You''re right. Let''s go now." The eunuch''s words fell, and then he went to the pavilion. Ask them to go over, Alain quickly pulls Yan Qiqi to move toward the outside carefully. After a long time, they finally came out, a LAN was relieved: "great, finally came out." "Alan, you haven''t told me why I can''t go. Is there any secret Yin Qiqi gasped. A LAN shook his head and frowned. "Princess, I don''t know exactly. Anyway, I heard that the emperor of that place was built by a woman. He has a very important position in his heart. Not only that, no one can replace him, so..." A LAN says here, brow frown deeper. Yin Qiqi knew what had happened: "so the Emperor didn''t want anyone to come near, just didn''t want other women to pollute the place, and he hated people coming, right?" A LAN nodded. "So it is. No wonder you were so worried. I thought there was something I shouldn''t have seen." Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. "Well, princess, you must remember that you must not go to that place." "Well, I see." Yin Qiqi vomited his tongue in embarrassment. Just now, she ran too fast. She forgot that this is the imperial palace. She can''t go anywhere. Fortunately, she didn''t make a big mistake. "Did you hear that? Some of them just broke into the emperor''s pavilion? " A woman whispered. "Yes? No, it''s a capital crime! " "Yes, yes. It''s said that the emperor is very angry and has gone there. Let''s go and have a look!" The woman said with a frown. "Good." With that, the two women went to the place where they came from. Yin Qiqi''s body suddenly stiffened, looked back at Alan in front of him, and said with a guilty heart: "it won''t be us, will it?" Ah LAN frowned, then shook his head: "it should not be, we have been out for a long time, and no one saw us, it should be other people rushed in, but we just came out and didn''t see, it''s really a bit strange." Yin Qiqi nodded in agreement. They didn''t see anyone in the past just now. Could it be that someone was in it before they went? "Let''s go and have a look!" Yin Qiqi said with a frown. "Good." Came to just the pavilion, far away will see a man and a woman were caught, disheveled kneeling on the ground, constantly begging for mercy. "Forgive me, Emperor. I really don''t know anything. Someone must have framed me." The poor woman hides her face and cries. The face of pear blossom with rain is distressing. "Yes, emperor, I don''t know anything. I was knocked unconscious when I was on the inspection tour. When I woke up, it became like this. Emperor, I was wronged." The man pleaded for mercy in horror. Seeing this scene, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help frowning. Seeing that the woman was being calculated, no wonder they didn''t see them just now. It''s a pity that she can''t intervene in the affairs in the palace. Let''s see how that one will deal with it! When the words of men and women fell, Yin Qiqi saw a bright yellow figure in the crowd. Unfortunately, he turned his back to her and could not see his face clearly, but it should be the so-called emperor in their mouth. Xiao Wuliang looked at the two people in front of him with a smile. There were no waves on his face: "Princess Rong, do you think I will give you a chance to live if you do such a thing in public?" Besides, he dare to come to his place. He knows what the people behind this are thinking, but if you want to use him, you have to weigh your own skills. Think of here, Xiao Wu cool eyes slightly heavy. Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, Rong Fei and the bodyguard''s face turned pale instantly, and they kowtowed on the ground: "emperor, please forgive me, my concubine is really wronged." "Emperor, you must believe me." "Emperor, the slave really has nothing to do with empress Rong. We have been wronged. Please check it out." One voice after another, Yan Qiqi''s brows locked. Xiao Wuliang did not speak, quietly looking at the two people in front of him, without a trace of temperature. When she got to Xiao Wuliang''s side, Rong Fei kept crying: "emperor, I''m really wronged. Someone must have framed me. Emperor, you have to decide for me!""Concubine Rong, we''ve seen it today. It''s hard not to believe it! You''d better not embarrass the emperor. " The Yellow imperial concubine of one side frowns to say, the eye ground flashed one silk cunning smile. See yellow imperial concubine suddenly made a sound, Rong imperial concubine instantly rushed up, but was pulled by the person behind. Rong Fei''s ferocious face roared: "it''s you, it must be you. You just don''t want to be spoiled by the emperor. That''s why you set me up. Huang Fei, you are really cruel!" "Sister Rong Fei, you''re wrong. How can you say that I did it? We are sisters on weekdays. I didn''t expect that you now..." Huang Fei said, some sad wipe wipe the corner of the eye does not exist tears. Rong Fei kept crying in situ, but Xiao Wuliang didn''t mean to look back. Huang Fei takes a provocative look at Rong Fei, then haughtily raises her neck and follows Xiao Wuliang to leave. Even if she was deeply spoiled, Huang Fei sneered one day. Yin Qiqi frowned. Fortunately, they walked fast, otherwise they would have been the victims of the struggle in the deep palace. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi''s face became dignified. This place was more dangerous than she thought, so she must be careful. That smelly man is facing countless dangers every day. He has the ability to protect himself, which shows that her husband is also very powerful. He is ahead and raises his mouth happily. Back at the banquet, Yin Qiqi and a LAN sat down in an inconspicuous corner, ready to be an inconspicuous existence in silence. But what she didn''t know was that the Mid Autumn Festival banquet was for her. Fu Youran saw Yin Qiqi early in the morning, came to the Empress Dowager''s side, whispered a few words, and a cold smile flashed on her face. Yan Qiqi, today I''ll show you what is called Jinzhiyuye and what is insignificant grass. Pheasant also wants to be a Phoenix. It''s just a daydream. Just wait to make a fool of me! Chapter 796 Holding a shelf to sit down, Fu Youran''s eyes never left Yin Qiqi, and his resentful eyes made people shudder. Yin Qiqi felt flustered when he sat down, but he could not tell why, he always felt another cold gaze staring at him. When she wanted to see it, the strange feeling disappeared again. Yin Qiqi looked around and found that no one paid attention to himself, and some of them frowned. She should think too much! But be careful. When the banquet officially began, the Empress Dowager opened her mouth lovingly: "the purpose of the Mid Autumn Festival banquet is to let everyone get together. You don''t have to be restrained and do as you please. This is put forward by leisurely girl. She says it''s just to test your talents. I don''t know if you have received the news?" When the Empress Dowager''s words fell, the women''s families headed by Fu Youran all stood up and answered, "I have received them when I return to the Empress Dowager." What''s the situation? Do you have to perform talent? Why didn''t song Wenqing tell her? Yin Qiqi frowned and didn''t know what they were selling in the gourd. "That''s good. It can also be regarded as helping everyone to have fun and relax. I don''t know which lady will make the first prize. I feel sorry for my family and have a lot of rewards." The Empress Dowager said with a smile. Fu Youran looked at the man beside him, glanced at the direction of Yin Qiqi, and the Empress Dowager frowned. Fu Youran understood, quickly stood up, glanced at Yin Qiqi, and said with a smile: "since the Empress Dowager is the first prize, we must perform talents that we have never seen before. This is interesting. I heard that his highness Qing Wang knows some talents, which are very popular with him, or we..." Fu Youran wanted to talk but stopped, and successfully turned everyone''s attention to Yin Qiqi. She did not admit the position of Princess Yin Qiqing. Although her engagement was void as a child''s play, she would not let it go so easily. After listening to Fu Youran''s words, people looked at Yin Qiqi in the corner, and there was a look of disdain in their eyes, as if they satirized that Yin Qiqi used some inferior means to firmly hold his royal highness in his own hands. You know, it''s not only Fu Youran who likes his royal highness. In the past, because Fu Youran was too arrogant and domineering, we didn''t dare to say it. Fu Qing refused to get married, but now they were not. As long as you become Princess Qing, are you afraid of Fu Youran? What they didn''t expect was that a Yin Qiqi was killed on the way, and was directly appointed as Princess Qing by the king of Qing, which made them itch with anger. As long as there is a chance to enter the palace of Prince Qing, just a country woman, even if it is Princess Qing, without a strong mother''s family, she will have to step down sooner or later. Fu Youran knew what these women were up to, so she wanted to take this opportunity to make Yin Qiqi an eyesore. Feeling that a lot of eyes fell on him, Yan Qiqi''s hands moved, looked up, saw that they were staring at themselves, and blinked. "Princess Qing, I heard that you have some interesting talents. It happens that everyone wants to have a look. I don''t know if there is a chance to..." A woman suddenly spoke. Yan Qiqi frowned and looked at a LAN beside him, and found that a LAN was also frowning, which was obviously not to be refused on this occasion. It seems that the other party is honest to make fun of himself. Fu Youran is right. He is really a vengeful guy. With a little smile, Yin Qiqi waved his hand awkwardly: "I''m just a little trick. It''s hard to be elegant. It''s said that Miss Fu is the first talented woman in the royal city. Otherwise, let Miss Fu take the lead!" When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Fu Youran said without a smile: "Princess Qing, what are you talking about? I just know some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. After so many years, I think everyone is tired of reading them. Please, Princess Qing. You''re welcome." Fu Youran finished, and everyone''s attention fell on Yin Qiqi in advance, with a look of watching a good play. "But..." What else did Yin Qiqi want to say, but the Empress Dowager said, "that''s it. It''s not equal to mourning for your family for too long. Don''t refuse each other, Princess Qing, please." When the Empress Dowager finished, a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. "Yes, Princess Qing, don''t be embarrassed. Everyone wants to see your performance, but don''t spoil everyone''s interest." Fu Youran echoed. Seeing the interaction between the Empress Dowager and Fu Youran, Yin Qiqi understood everything. These two people were aiming at her, and it seemed that it was useless to refuse. But why did Fu Youran and the Empress Dowager cooperate? Is there any direct relationship between them? Seeing the puzzled look on Yin Qiyi''s face, a LAN said quietly: "princess, the Empress Dowager is Miss Fu''s aunt." Auntie? No wonder, Yin Qiqi''s heart was clear. Looking up at the joking look on everyone''s face, Yin qidafang said, "well, since the Empress Dowager has opened her mouth, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Please give me more advice." Fu Youran laughed. She wanted to see what kind of talent Yin Qiqi could perform, such as fiddling or digging and farming. It''s really exciting!"But would you please give me some time to prepare? I want to change my clothes. " Yin Qiqi spoke. "All right, sure." The Empress Dowager waved her hand. After quitting the party, Yin Qiqi and a LAN wanted to ask song Wenqing for help, but she didn''t bring any clothes, but the play still needs to be done. They have to change into clothes when they go back. But they couldn''t get into song Wenqing''s place at all. Yin Qiqi gave up the idea, looked at his clothes and prepared to do it by himself. "Alan, go and find me a pair of scissors." "Ah? What can I do with scissors? Princess, you can''t miss it A LAN stares big eyes. A sudden chestnut fell on Alan''s head, and Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes helplessly: "what are you talking about? I just want to change my clothes. Don''t we have spare clothes? How else would you like to go back? " Yin Qiyi''s tired face explained that the girl couldn''t turn her head. "Oh, so it is. Well, princess, you wait here. I''ll go right away." With that, a LAN ran out in a hurry. Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. After a while, he didn''t see a LAN come back. Forget it, you''d better do it yourself, or it will be too late later. As soon as he was ready to tear his own dress, he saw zikord coming with a box. "Princess." Ziccord frowned. "How can you be here, zikord? Song Wenqing asked you to come?" With that, Yin Qiqi took a look behind him. "The prince is not here. I just saw the princess with a worried face. The prince asked me to have a look. I just heard the conversation between you and a LAN. This is the ready dance dress. Princess, be more careful." Ziccord said with a heavy one. Chapter 797-798 Yan Qiqi was happy, quickly took the box in the hands of zikord, looked at the dance clothes inside, and instantly widened his eyes. It''s very efficient. It''s helpful. "Well, thank you. Go back and tell him. Wait for my good news." With that, Yin Qiqi left happily. Meet back of a LAN, Yin Qiqi pulled a LAN, went to change into dance clothes. Before Alan knew what was going on, Yin Qiqi had already put on his dance clothes and returned to the banquet. "I''ve kept you waiting." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Yin Qiqi was wearing a silver and red skirt, like a shining spirit. The fringes were made of pearls on the skirt, and a string of bells were hanging on his waist. When he walked, he made a clear jingle. If she hadn''t put on the dance dress, Yin Qiqi would think that song Wenqing had prepared it herself. She liked the size and design of the dress. However, it was taken by zikord. I found it in such a short time. I''ve wasted a lot of thought. I''ll thank him very much later. Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and everyone could not help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, Yan Qiqi prepared such a beautiful skirt. "It seems that you adults don''t know. That''s just right. I also want to have a look. Let''s join in the fun, King Qing. What do you say?" Xiao Wuliang picked his eyebrows, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes. Song Wenqing frowned and his eyes sank: "the emperor is the master." "Well, since King Qing has agreed, let''s go and have a look." With that, Xiao Wuliang took the male guests to the Empress Dowager. Standing in the center of the people keep waving their arms, the body flexible to do a variety of beautiful dance, let people enjoy. Song Wenqing couldn''t help seeing it for a moment, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. As if they were the only two people left in the whole world, Yan Qiqi was dancing in front of him, and he was watching her quietly. After a while, song Wenqing took out the jade flute in his arms and gradually followed the tune of Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was surprised and didn''t know who was accompanying her. Then he turned to song Wenqing, and his mouth rose slightly. Is the man next to you the emperor? And his stinky man also looks too much like it, just like twins, but two people have different breath. Slightly surprised, Yin Qiqi did not stay too much and continued to sing. A song and a jade flute, two people cooperate very well, let Yan Qiqi a little surprised, she did not believe that this song had been heard, did not expect that he could keep up, it was really eye opening. Women dance, men''s Jade Flute accompaniment, beautiful into a picture. Fu Youran''s face is getting darker and darker. He holds the handkerchief tightly and wants to tear it up. Hateful, too hateful, originally wanted to give this smelly girl a lesson, did not expect to unexpectedly become her big show off opportunity. After tonight, I''m afraid the whole King City will know her name! That''s a good calculation. Fu Youran looked at the Yan Qiqi in front of him with hatred, and his anger kept surging in his heart. Because so many people were not easy to attack, he completely forgot that he had proposed to let Yan Qiqi perform. At the end of the dance, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "I''m sorry." Then he went back to his seat. Song Wenqing put the jade flute in her arms, ignoring a group of women with crazy faces below, as if nothing had happened. "OK, this song and dance is really wonderful. It''s really wonderful!" Xiao Wuliang''s voice rang out and came to the first place. Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked in the direction of Xiao Wuliang and didn''t understand why there were two brothers who looked so similar in the world. According to their modern words, it was almost one in a hundred million. What a wonderful world! Yin Qi nodded. He didn''t realize that song Wenqing was beside him. Yin Qiqi kept looking at Xiao Wuliang''s face, always trying to find something unusual with song Wenqing. "Cough..." With a clear cough, song Wenqing frowned and pursed her lips. "Oh, come on, let me have a look. I want to know what''s the difference between them." Yin Qiqi answered subconsciously. Song Wenqing is not happy. He is beside her, but she is still looking at other men. He broke Yan Qiqi''s head and let her look at herself. Just as Yin Qiqi wanted to refuse, he saw that song Wenqing''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot, and immediately closed his mouth. "Hey, hey, when did you come here?" Yin Qiqi said with a guilty heart. "What do you say?" Song Wenqing''s voice was low. Knowing that he was angry, Yin Qiqi immediately counseled him and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now. Calm down, hey, calm down." "Other men are so good-looking, better than me?" Song Wenqing raised her eyebrows and a smile came from the corner of her mouth.Yin Qiqi quickly shook his head and said with a serious face: "no, in my heart, of course, you are the best. How can others compare with you, don''t you think so, Alain?" With that, Yin Qiqi took a look at a LAN, hoping that she would plead for herself. Ah LAN pretended not to hear, turned his head and looked away. Yan Qiqi was ashamed, OK, the key time is to pretend to be deaf! "Oh, really? It seems that ah LAN doesn''t agree with what you said. You must be lying. " When song Wenqing finished, the smile on her face disappeared. "How can I? I just look at it casually. Really, you''d better look at it." Yin Qiqi blinked his eyes and looked innocent. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s expression, song Wenqing couldn''t stop. Damn it. Seeing that song Wenqing''s face was more ugly, Yin Qiqi thought that song Wenqing was really angry. He quickly took his hand and said, "what I said is true. I just want to observe why you look so similar. It''s just a joke. Don''t be angry." Song Wenqing had no choice but to bear the fire in his heart and look at Yin Qiqi in front of him. "Well, I see." "Yeah, I''m not angry at all." With that, Yin Qiqi released his hand. Xiao Wuliang saw the interaction between them, and a sly smile flashed in his eyes. The Empress Dowager didn''t expect the result to be like this. She was full of gas. She had no idea to give Yin Qiqi the first prize. She found a reason to leave. "The AI family suddenly feels a little uncomfortable, so they won''t accompany you young people. They are old and useless. Emperor, the AI family will go back to rest first." Said the empress dowager, covering her head. Xiao Wuliang nodded and said to the person beside the empress dowager, "since the mother is not well, go back to have a rest early. You should take good care of the Empress Dowager. If anything happens, tell me immediately." "Yes, Emperor." "To the Empress Dowager." A string of voices rang out, and Yin Qiyi''s face was smiling, knowing that the old witch was angry when she saw that her treacherous plan had not been successful. Chapter 799 But the heart is really unprecedented happy, Fu Youran''s face is not much better. "Well, since it''s just Princess Qing''s first prize, I''d like to invite Princess Qing to come forward. I''ll give you a big reward." Xiao Wuliang looked at the direction of Yin Qiqi with a smile. Song Wenqing frowned and looked straight at Xiao Wuliang''s direction, with a chill in his eyes. Xiao Wuliang not to be outdone picked pick eyebrows, two people know, but did not break it. Seeing that Xiao Wuliang suddenly called himself, Yin Qiqi remembered that she had just forgotten the first prize. Looking at Song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi got up and walked slowly to Xiao Wuliang. "See your majesty." "You don''t have to be polite, Princess Qing." Yin Qiqi got up and saw Xiao Wuliang wink at the people around him and present a delicate wooden box. "Take it, Princess Qing. It''s my little wish." When Xiao Wuliang finished, the eunuch opened the box in his hand. A set of pink pearl hairpin inlaid with South China Sea pearls was exposed in front of people, and Yin Qiqi was surprised. This is pink pearl. It''s very rare. Well, it''s the emperor who loosed her whole set of pink pearl jewelry. After taking the box, Yin Qiqi lowered his head and couldn''t help laughing. If it was changed into silver, I don''t know how much it was, I would be excited to think about it! They didn''t know the little nine nine in Yan Qiqi''s heart. Yan Qiqi said with a smile, "thank you, Emperor." Seeing Yin Qiqi''s reward, Fu Youran''s eyes were red. You should know that this pink pearl jewelry was only allowed to be used by the maidens in the palace. But also because of the rarity, even in her aunt there are only two sets, she wanted a few times, aunt only gave her a hairpin, see the precious pearl jewelry. I didn''t expect that the Emperor gave her a reward. Even the empress in the palace didn''t have such a big face! Looking at Xiao Wuliang''s concubines, Huang Fei''s face was cold and jealous. You know, there are only two pieces of pink pearl jewelry in her hand. I didn''t expect that the emperor was so generous to give it to Princess Qing. Yin Qiqi didn''t know the little girl in these women''s hearts, but he felt that he had made a lot of money. Thanks to the emperor, and then returned to his seat. Around the envious eyes of all the people, they all wished that the pink pearl jewelry in Yin Qiqi''s hand was their own, and they also regretted that they didn''t rush to perform. If they go up first, I''m afraid the jewelry is theirs, where can there be Yin Qiqi''s points, completely forgetting their malicious mind to make a fool of Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi turned his lips and said with regret: "ah, it''s a pity. It seems that he can only give up." Seeing Yin Qiyi''s decadent face, song Wenqing''s smile deepened. Drink a cup of wine, slowly opening: "if you can''t see its original appearance, or very valuable." Song Wenqing''s voice fell, and Yin Qiqi immediately stirred up and said excitedly, "really?" Song Wenqing stopped talking and quietly drank the wine in his glass without answering. Yin Qiqi, who got some tips, thought it was not important for song Wenqing to reply. The most important thing was that these were money, white silver! Can''t see the original appearance, can it be made into a lump or powder? It''s all made of gold. It must be valuable! No matter. Put it away. Put it away. Seeing that song Wenqing was so confident, he seemed to be very experienced. I can''t see that he even knew this. Yin Qiqi made a sound. Aware of Yin Qiqi''s eyes, song Wenqing frowned: "don''t look at me with such dirty eyes, I''m not the kind of person you think." "Oh? What kind of person is that? " Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows in a low voice, with a face I didn''t believe. Song Wenqing gave up the explanation because he knew that she would not believe what he said. Let her go. Hum hum, don''t speak, must have done such a person, they are worthy of becoming husband and wife, it seems that they are the same kind of people, Yin Qiqi secretly happy. Ha ha, it''s exciting to think about it! From time to time, Xiao Wuliang dropped his eyes on Yin Qiqi, dragging his cheek, not knowing what he was thinking. The nightmare on that girl''s body has been relieved. I think the attack time of eroding heart grass is today! Think of here, Xiao Wuliang eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable smile. He winked at the maid beside him. The maid understood and quickly retired. After a while, they sent a few pots of wine. "I''m very happy to drink with you today. It''s a fine wine from the western regions. It''s most delicious." Xiao Wuliang''s voice fell, and everyone immediately stood up and said, "thank you, Emperor." "Hahaha, don''t mention it. I''d like to have a toast to the king and the princess of Qing for the first time. First of all, I''d like to express my apology. Previously, I made my own decision and almost broke up the great marriage between the king and Qing. Now I''m relieved to see you playing harmoniously."With that, Xiao Wuliang raised his glass to Xiao Wuliang and Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing frowned, looked at the wine on the table, and then stood up with Yin Qiqi. Looking directly at Xiao Wuliang in front of him, song Wenqing said with no expression: "the emperor is polite. My younger brother knows that the emperor is also kind-hearted. It''s a pity that my younger brother has no happiness and can only brush the emperor''s face. If the emperor doesn''t blame us, we are already very grateful." Yin Qiqi''s round eyes turned around and didn''t know what he was thinking. People''s minds were also full of speculation. Who didn''t know how determined the emperor''s order was, and he didn''t give the king any chance to refuse. Now these words are criticized. It''s just that everyone puts his mind in his stomach. They can''t get involved in the Royal affairs. Fu Youran''s face was very ugly. He didn''t know what Xiao Wuliang was selling. Previously told her the news of the Yin family, now say this words, no doubt hit the face of the general''s house in the north of their town. The face of the general''s residence in the north of the town was not good-looking, and there was a wave in his resentful eyes. "King Qing is joking. You and I are brothers. If you don''t blame your brother for getting better, where can you blame him! Princess Qing, don''t you think so? " Xiao Wuliang threw the topic to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was stunned and looked at Song Wenqing''s lips, then said with a smile: "the emperor said that you are all a family, so you don''t have to hurt the harmony because of these little things." "Well, Princess Qing has such a large quantity. It seems that I have to respect this cup of wine today." Xiao Wuliang finished, a cup of wine to drink, a table mind. Seeing that Xiao Wu and Liang Du had drunk wine, Yin Qiqi could not get down if they wanted to refuse. He nodded with a smile, and Yin Qiqi brought the wine to his mouth. Song Wenqing''s eyes are slightly heavy. Although he doesn''t know what Xiao Wuliang''s idea is, there will be nothing good. He grabbed the wine in Yin Qiqi''s hand and drank it. Chapter 800 "My brother drank this wine for the princess. The princess has recently recovered from a serious illness and is not easy to drink. Please forgive me." Song Wenqing said without expression. Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi was also stunned. Was it really good to brush the emperor''s mind so directly? It''s a slap in the face. Everyone was frightened by song Wenqing''s action. King Qing didn''t mean to give the emperor face at all! The smile on Xiao Wuliang''s face was a little stiff. Seeing that Yin Qiqi had not drunk the glass of wine, he was obviously unhappy: "Oh? Princess Qing has just recovered from a serious illness. I don''t know much about it. But the best thing about this wine is to get rid of all kinds of diseases and improve your health. Princess Qing, it''s just right for you to drink it. " "No, the doctor said that she was not suitable for drinking. I think she should pay more attention to it so as not to rob her body. The emperor doesn''t have to care about these empty gifts. Princess Qing will understand the emperor''s painstaking efforts." Song Wenqing answered mercilessly. At that moment, Xiao Wuliang couldn''t put on the smile on his face. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, with a faint anger: "in this case, I''m in a dilemma. Well, it''s well known that King Qing loves Princess Qing. It''s really enviable." "The emperor flatters me." Song Wen Qing''s reply was not modest at all. This time, Yin Qiqi was even more ashamed. The smell of gunpowder spread in the air, which could be seen by everyone. OK! He quickly filled his glass with wine, and Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "since it''s the emperor''s good intention, then I shouldn''t let it down, King Qing, don''t you think so?" When Yin Qiqi finished, he drank the wine. It was a little spicy, with a faint aroma of fruit. It was astringent and sweet, but it was mellow. It was really a good wine. Before Song Wenqing could stop him, Yin Qiqi had already drunk all the wine in the cup. Some frowned and wanted to say something. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Yin Qiqi, they were relieved. "Thank you for your kindness." Song Wenqing''s face was cold. "Well, it''s still princess Qing." Xiao Wuliang said with a happy smile, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. Cup is to speed up the heart of the drug, as long as a little bit, it will be more than a hundred times the usual attack of pain, enjoy it! "This second cup, I want to respect the general of Zhenbei and Miss Fu." Xiao Wuliang finished and took up his glass. Fu Youran and Zhenbei general stand up, although the heart how unhappy, can only faint smile. "At the beginning, for the sake of leisurely, I made an Oolong fight for you. I''m sorry for leisurely and Zhenbei general''s house." Xiao Wuliang said with a sigh and a look of regret. "The emperor is worried too much. It''s the emperor''s painstaking efforts. Today''s situation is unexpected. The emperor doesn''t have to blame himself." The general of Zhenbei said with a look on his face. "Ah, but I still feel a little uncomfortable and unfair to you, so I made a decision to compensate you and solve the problem." Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, and everyone was surprised. It seems that today''s emperor is not drunk. Song Wenqing''s face changed in an instant, and frowned unhappily. Yin 77 also threw aside his mouth and make complaints about it in his mind. This emperor''s play is too many, if put in the modern can get an Oscar villain, simply is the film king, OK? Do you want to plug Fu Youran? Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. "The decision I made is to make an exception to let King Qing marry two princesses and sit on an equal footing. In this way, I won''t be aggrieved by Princess Qing, and I won''t suffer. I think about it and think about it. That''s the best way. Fu Youran comes forward to listen to the seal." Xiao Wuliang has a smile on his face. As Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, song Wenqing''s face became extremely ugly, and his whole body exuded a human breath. What admitted their affairs, he knew that things would not be so simple, feelings, this is in front of everyone let him accept Fu Youran, it is really a good abacus. The tea in Yin Qiqi''s mouth almost spurted out, but he didn''t expect to be hit by his own crow''s mouth. Efforts to swallow the tea in the mouth, Yin Qiqi burst speechless, really come! Fu Youran was pleased and looked at the direction of Yin Qiqi provocatively. Then he looked at Song Wenqing with adoration, with his daughter''s shyness. She knew that the emperor would not treat them like this. It''s really a good play. Fu Youran came forward and knelt down elegantly: "my daughter is here." "Today I''ll make you princess Anle, even if it''s my compensation to you. In the future, your princess will do her best to accompany you. Get up." "I''ll take the order, thank the emperor." Slowly stood up, Fu leisurely some excited trembling body. Finally, she could go back to the palace of King Qing, knowing that she had no way to deal with Yin Qiqi. The emperor had made such a big circle of feelings. For this reason, Yin Qiqi despised Xiao Wuliang, which was just a villain''s behavior."Yes, we don''t want to talk about it. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for Huang Fei to listen to it." With that, the woman looked up at the direction of Huang Fei. Huang Fei''s vision just turned to come over, to their vision, smiling and nodding, and then went to talk and laugh with others. "Oh, my God, we''d better go now." "Mm-hmm, I feel terrible too. The eyes seem to see through other people''s hearts." The woman said, with the other two women quietly left. Yin Qiqi sighed and got up to go around. The atmosphere here really doesn''t suit her. Song Wenqing doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t know anyone, so it''s boring. Seeing the figure of Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu followed him to leave. When he came to the Royal Garden, Yin Qiqi stretched out and complained, "ah LAN, when can we leave? I''m really bored." "Princess, just bear with it. The LORD said that when we finish the work, we will go back to the house together. We''d better not run around, lest the Lord can''t find us." Ah LAN frowned and said. "How can we? It''s the palace where he was born. There''s no place he doesn''t know. It''s OK. We''ll have a rest here. It''s killing me." I felt a pain in my back. It''s too tiring to attend a party. It''s not as comfortable to sleep in bed as singing and dancing and kneeling. A LAN a face helpless, smile to say: "well, princess, we are here to rest for a while, we will go back later." "OK, no problem." With that, Yin Qiqi found a quiet place to sit down and have a rest. Chapter 801 Suddenly heard the footsteps, Yin Qiqi and a LAN looked at each other, and then closed their mouths. Song Chuyu followed Yin Qiqi. She just went to the imperial garden and found that the man disappeared. She couldn''t help wondering. "Well, I heard someone talking just now." Song Chuyu wiped her head a little depressed. Looking around for a circle, there was still no Yin Qiqi''s figure, and he couldn''t help getting angry: "well, the princess was kind-hearted to help you last time, but now she is still hiding from the princess. When the princess finds you, you must look good." Song Chuyu''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi remembered the little princess. It turned out to be her. If it wasn''t for the princess''s token and help last time, I''m afraid I couldn''t get out of the palace. Yan Qiqi got up and stood up. A LAN wanted to stop him, but he saw that Yan Qiqi came to Song Chuyu. "Princess." Yin Qiqi blinked mischievously. Suddenly, a man jumped out, startling Song Chuyu. Seeing that the man was Yin Qiqi, she quickly took a breath. "You Who are you and what do you want to do? " Song Chu Yu said with some fear. Because what I saw before was not the appearance of Yin Qiqi, I didn''t know him at the moment. "Come on, come on, here is..." Before Song Chuyu''s words were finished, Yin Qiqi was flustered and quickly covered Song Chuyu''s mouth. With a "Shh" gesture, Yin Qiqi frowned and said, "it''s me. Have you forgotten? The one who gave me the token to go out of the palace? " "Wuwu..." Song Chuyu kept struggling and looked at Yin Qiqi''s face strangely. Seeing Song Chuyu''s reaction, Yin Qiqi remembered that he had changed his face before, and quickly said, "princess, it''s me." With that, Yin Qiqi secretly changed her face with the Yirong fan and became the little maid in waiting. A LAN can''t help but have some accidents. I didn''t expect that their princess had such ability. "Do you know who I am now?" Yin Qiqi said anxiously. Song Chuyu nodded. Seeing that Song Chuyu recognized herself, Yin Qiqi was relieved and said in a low voice, "I''ll send it to you, but you must promise not to shout, or someone will be in trouble later." Song Chu Yu nodded again. Slowly released his hand, Song Chuyu looked at Yin Qiqi, frowned and said: "it''s you, you little maid in waiting, dare to hide from the princess, say, why cheat me, the princess went to the place you said last time, that person is not you, who are you?" Yin Qiqi laughed a little unkindly: "ha ha, I''m sorry, princess. Last time the situation was urgent, I was forced to be helpless. I hope you don''t get angry." "By the way, this is your token. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to give it back to you. By the way, I''d like to thank you back then. I didn''t expect that I met you by chance today. Now it''s returned to its original owner." Yin Qiqi took out a token from his arms and gave it back to Song Chuyu. Song Chuyu frowned, looked at the token in her hand and put her in her arms. "Honest princess, why don''t you worry about the princess Song Chuyu looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her suspiciously. "I came in by accident that day. Thanks to the princess, I didn''t know anything when I went to the palace for the first time. I was treated as an assassin by accident. If it wasn''t for the princess, I would have lost my life." Song Chuyu''s face looked much better: "it turns out that this is the case. Why are we even? I''m not a fussy person, but since you say that I saved your life, I have a request." "What requirements?" Yin Qiqi blurted out subconsciously. "I want to play in the palace, but there is no one to accompany me. I want you to tell me something about the outside world with me." Ah? Yin Qiqi was confused. She didn''t expect that Song Chuyu''s request was so simple. She thought it would make her go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire! Although she may not go, the request is really surprising. "Princess!" A LAN saw them say for a long time, some worried came over. Looking at Song Chuyu in front of her eyes, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. When did the Princess meet the princess? It seems that she is quite familiar. "Alan, why are you here? What did you just call her, princess?" Song Chu Yu said with a puzzled face. "Yes, little princess, this is the prince''s princess, your sister-in-law." Ah LAN has a smile on her face. Yin Qiqi was a little embarrassed and laughed. The first time she met, she was still a maid in waiting, and the second time she became her own sister-in-law. This change was really wonderful. I''m afraid the little princess would be scared! "What, you say she is the princess of my second brother?" Song Chu Yu''s face was unbelievable and her eyes widened."Yes, little princess, don''t you know? It''s all over the city. " "This Of course I know But how could it be her? Song Chu Yu couldn''t figure it out. It''s really surprising. It''s so terrible. Looking at Yin Qiqi constantly, Song Chuyu never thought that the second emperor''s sister-in-law she was shouting to see was Yin Qiqi in front of her. Yin Qiqi stood quietly, accepting Song Chuyu''s look, waiting for her. "Well, it seems that the princess didn''t recognize it. No wonder someone just said that there was a performance at the banquet, so I didn''t go because I was in trouble, so that I missed my real face." Song Chuyu had a helpless smile on her face. "The princess joked. I should apologize to the princess. I didn''t cheat the princess in good faith. Please don''t mind." Yin Qiyi said sincerely. "No, no, no, I didn''t recognize you. I knew you were Huang Er Sao, and I didn''t have to look around for you. But I won''t admit you so easily. After all, my second brother is so excellent." Song Chuyu said deliberately with airs. In fact, at the first sight she saw Yin Qiqi, she already regarded her as her good friend. Now the other party has become his second emperor''s sister-in-law, although some accidents, but it is a very happy thing. Her cold second brother was finally accompanied by someone. Although she liked it very much, she didn''t hate it either. She reluctantly accepted it. Song Chuyu was secretly happy in her heart. Yin Qiqi knew that Song Chuyu was a man of right and wrong, with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. "Well, I see. Then, princess, do you forgive me?" Yin Qiqi had a smile on his face. "That''s natural. I''m not a chicken bellied person, so I don''t care about you." Song Chuyu finished with a naive smile on her face. Chapter 802 "Well, since the princess and the little princess know each other, then the little princess will often come to the palace to play. The princess is alone on the day and just complained to me about her boredom. It must be fun to have the princess with her." Ah LAN joked. Yin Qiqi gave a helpless look at a LAN, a little embarrassed: "a LAN, don''t always lift my bottom, it''s too shameless." "Oh, princess, you never care. The princess won''t mind, will she?" Blinked at Song Chuyu. Seeing the humorous conversation between Yin Qiqi and a LAN, Song Chuyu couldn''t help laughing. "Ah LAN is right. The princess won''t mind, but don''t forget to take me out tomorrow. Don''t break your promise, sister-in-law Erhuang." Song Chuyu looks funny. Yin Qiqi shrugged helplessly, with a look of admitting his life, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. Is she calling on Song Wenqing? After all, he only knows the appearance of the rascal himself, but it doesn''t matter to talk about it. We are all friends. Suddenly felt his chest pain, Yin Qiqi''s face pale covered his chest, bowed his head tightly wrinkled up. Good pain, feel their heart as if they were caught dead, thousands of ants keep biting, pain suffocating. Forced to endure the feeling that he was about to faint, Yin Qiqi bit his lips tightly, so that he didn''t look as uncomfortable as me. Is it erosive grass? Yin Qiqi looked at the moon in the sky and frowned deeply. At this moment, the round moon has come out, and her heart eroding grass is also at the time of attack. Just now, she has been joking and forgetting it. But this feeling is also too uncomfortable, it is more painful than nightmare, the pain is about to die. Yin Qiqi didn''t know that the reason why she was so painful now was that Xiao Wuliang put medicine in the wine, which doubled the effect of heart eroding herb. Seeing that Yin Qiqi suddenly turned pale, Song Chuyu and a LAN were scared. "My God, what''s wrong with you? How did you become like this all of a sudden." Song Chuyu didn''t know that Yin Qiqi had been poisoned. Suddenly, she was in a mess. "No, the princess''s heart eroding grass has broken out. Princess, you go to inform the prince. I have to take the princess back quickly." A LAN said anxiously, and then recited Yin Qiqi and left quickly. Seeing that Yin Qiqi and them left, Song Chuyu''s confused heart had not calmed down. Suddenly think of the words that a LAN said before leaving, run to the direction where song Wenqing is. "Princess, hold on. I''ll take you to Wei." A LAN looks at Yin Qiqi on his back with a worried face, speeds up the pace at his feet, and walks all the way to the gate of the palace. Sweat was seeping from his forehead, and Yin Qiqi bit his lips tightly with pain. Song Chu Yu looks for Song Wen Qing everywhere. She finds Song Wen Qing with difficulty. However, she sees that Song Wen Qing follows others and can''t catch up with them. She is so flustered that she is at a loss. "What to do? What shall we do? " "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Ziccord suddenly appeared. "Ah, general Qi, come on, tell the second emperor brother and the second emperor sister-in-law about her Oh, I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, she looks very miserable. I don''t know what happened Before Song Chu Yu finished her words, Qi Ke De immediately disappeared in the same place. When song Chu Yu came back to her senses, she found that the man had disappeared. "Who are these people? They disappear in a flash. It''s really worrying." Song Chu Yu is helpless. She can''t help herself, so she has to go back and wait for the news. In the small bamboo house outside the city, a LAN came to Wei Li with Yan Qiqi who was about to faint. "Wei, get out of here!" Before entering the room, Alain yelled. Wei Li took out his ears and walked out of the room with a helpless face: "what''s the matter, aunt, can you let me stop for a while?" "Don''t talk nonsense, cure the princess quickly." A LAN carried Yin Qiqi into the room and laid her flat on the bed. "Why, is she having a heart attack?" Wei leaves a face to frighten of say. "Don''t talk about those who don''t have. Don''t you see that the princess is suffering now? Hurry up. " A LAN keeps urging. "Well, well, don''t worry. I''ll have a look." With that, Wei Li came to Yin Qiqi and felt her pulse. This one can not, Wei Li tightly lock eyebrows, a face of dignified color. See Wei from delay don''t speak, a LAN''s in the heart more anxious. "What''s the matter? You''re just talking. You''re just like the old man. It''s so annoying." Released Yin Qiqi''s hand, Wei Li got up and looked at a LAN with a dignified face: "a LAN, did your princess take any medicine today?""Drugs? No, the princess is in good health. How can she take medicine? Is there any problem? " A LAN looks puzzled. Wei Li nodded and looked at Yan Qiqi with a painful face on the bed. "If I''m not wrong, she should have taken the medicine that has been picking the star grass by mistake." "Ah? When, why don''t I know, is there something wrong with this star picking grass? " "Well, it''s nothing for ordinary people to take it. It''s a good medicine for clearing away heat and detoxification. But when it works with the heart eroding herb, it will speed up the attack of the heart eroding herb. Not only that, it will double the pain of ordinary days." Wei Li said with a frown. A LAN a face surprised, some worry of say: "today we went to the palace to dinner, the princess''s diet is careful, never after her people, and in the palace, the princess also didn''t eat anything, just drink a cup of wine." "Is it..." A LAN suddenly realized that it''s hard to be mixed in the wine. Wei Li nodded and held his cheek thoughtfully: "it should be like this. It''s right. The herb should be mixed in the wine. Why don''t you persuade the princess to eat the things in the palace? Fortunately, this time it''s just the herb, and it''s painful for a few days. Fortunately, it''s not poison, otherwise your princess''s life will be gone." "It''s so serious." A LAN tightly frowned, more worried in the heart. "Now you know you''re afraid. You said you must pay attention and don''t listen to the doctor. That''s the end." Wei Li said with disgust. "They also drank it at that time. I thought it was ok, so I didn''t stop it. Moreover, it was the wine offered by the emperor. I couldn''t persuade them even if I wanted to!" Ah LAN whispered. Wei Li shook his head helplessly: "well, I won''t tell you. I''ll prepare the medicine. Although I can''t touch the pain completely, I can make her feel a little." Wei left to finish saying, then walked out. Chapter 803 Yin Qiqi vaguely heard their conversation, but her chest hurt so much that she didn''t have the strength to open her eyes. Is there something wrong with that glass of wine? Is it the emperor? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi felt more pain in his chest, and his consciousness gradually blurred. When he woke up again, Yan Qiqi''s face was very pale and bloodless. See song Wenqing don''t know when to come back, a face worried looking at her. Trying to pull out a smile, Yin Qiqi got up and sat down: "how did you come back, didn''t you say there was something important to do?" When he came to Yin Qiqi and sat down, song Wenqing was a little tired, and his voice was deep and hoarse. "I believe they''ll do it soon. What''s the good news?" Song Wenqing looks worried. Yin Qiqi shook his head: "I''m ok, don''t worry." "Well, I told you all about it? If the etch breaks out, leave immediately. " "Well, I remember, but I don''t know if she had such a bad attack. It was Alain who brought me back." Yin Qiqi gave a weak smile. Holding Yin Qiqi tightly in his arms, song Wenqing''s face flashed a trace of heartache: "give me a few days, I will soon find the antidote of erosive heart grass." "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s only once a month. I can still insist. It''s you. Although I don''t know what you are doing, I must take good care of myself." "Good." With that, song Wenqing hugged the person in her arms more tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear in the next second. Aware of song Wenqing''s emotion, Yin Qiqi frowned and quietly looked in Song Wenqing''s arms. They didn''t speak. They leaned together and didn''t know how long it was. Chen and Yin Menger have been living in the palace for some time, and Chen''s injuries are gradually getting better. However, since Yin Qiqi brought them back last time, except for yingniang and Yin Yanyan, they came back to visit them every day to chat about their family, and Yin Menger never saw Yin Qiqi again. Carefully out of the yard, Yin Menger looked around, wanted to talk to Yin Qiqi. For a long time, Yan Menger couldn''t remember where he was, and still didn''t find the place where Yin Qiqi lived. All of a sudden, a servant girl came over, and Yan Menger quickly came forward and asked, "Hey, wait a minute." Hearing Yin meng''er''s words, the servant girl stopped, bent her knees and gave a salute. She said with a smile, "Miss five, what''s the matter?" "Well, do you know where my second sister lives, that is, your princess Qing, I have something to look for her." Yin Menger said in a panic. "Princess, she''s over there in Fengyuan Pavilion. I''ll take Miss five with me." With that, the maid went to the front. Yin meng''er nodded, said thanks, and then followed the maid to Fengyuan Pavilion. "Respectful concubine says:" two servant girls gently knock in the next Song Wenqing in the room is urging Yin Qiqi to drink medicine, but Yin Qiqi has been reluctant to cooperate because of the black medicine. Hearing the maid''s voice, song Wenqing frowned a little displeased, got up, put down the medicine bowl in her hand, and walked towards the door. Open the door, song Wenqing face expressionless looking at the two people in front of him, cold mouth: "what''s the matter?" The servant girl didn''t expect that song Wenqing was in the room. She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat and quickly knelt down. "Lord." "Get up." Song Wenqing answered faintly. At the moment, Yin Menger was confused. She had never seen such a beautiful man, and this man was her second brother-in-law, the king of the Xiao Dynasty. It''s too good-looking, it''s just a fairy coming down to earth, Yan Menger sighed in his heart, regretting why he didn''t meet such a handsome man. Seeing that Yan meng''er was staring at the LORD with a crazy face, there was a chill in the servant girl''s eyes, and then she said in a voice: "Miss five." When the servant girl''s words fell, Yan Menger came back to see that both the servant girl and song Wenqing were not happy. Aware of his gaffe, Yin Menger quickly blushed and said, "Your Highness, I''m here to see the second elder sister. Don''t you know if the second elder sister is free now?" "No time." With that, song Wenqing turned and walked into the room, slamming the door shut without giving Yin Menger any face. As soon as he came, he closed the door. Before Yan Menger could react, song Wenqing had already gone in. He thought that he would be surprised if he came back so soon after taking medicine Slowly came to Yin Qiqi''s side, song Wenqing saw through Yin Qiqi''s careful thinking, the corner of his mouth slightly upturned: "why, so I want to go out?" Yin Qiqi quickly shook his head, laughed twice, and said with a guilty face: "how can it be? I''m not afraid of delaying you. If the people below have something to ask you, you can''t delay because of me, then I''m guilty. I''ll have a bad conscience, don''t you think?""Yes, but you still have to drink this bowl of medicine." With that, song Wenqing lifted the medicine bowl on the table and sent it to Yin Qiqi''s mouth. Smelling the disgusting smell, Yin Qiqi was about to vomit. Is this Wei Li sincere and unable to live with her? I can''t believe I gave myself such a bad medicine. I''ll settle with him some other day! Holding his nose tightly, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with an aggrieved face and said, "can you stop drinking? I''m all right. I don''t need to drink this medicine. You know, it''s a third of the poison. I can''t take more. " Yin Qiqi looked forward, hoping that song Wenqing would give up feeding her this medicine. Song Wenqing chuckled. Her eyes were full of doting looks. She gently said, "good." Song Wenqing''s face was gentle and harmless, taking away a hint of threat. After hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi knew that he could not escape. He closed his eyes and drank all the medicine in Song Wenqing''s hand. "Oh, no, no, I''m going to die. I''m going to drink water." Yin Qiqi kept spitting out his tongue, frowning tightly and shouting. "Is it really bitter?" Song Wenqing frowned. Yin Qiqi thought that song Wenqing had found out his conscience. He nodded his head and said with an aggrieved face: "it''s very bitter. I''m going to die. Can you give me a glass of water?" Looking at Song Wenqing in tears, Yin Qiqi felt that his mouth was full of bitter taste, almost unconscious. "Well, it looks really bitter." Song Wenqing said with approval, and did not mean to get up to pour water for Yin Qiqi. Chapter 804 Yin Qiqi was confused. Which one of the stinking men was this? Did he deliberately see his own joke? Some of them puffed up their cheeks in anger, and Yin Qiqi stared at Song Wenqing. The corners of his mouth curved, and song Wenqing took out the candied fruit in his arms and put it into his mouth with Yan Qiqi''s eyes widened. Slowly close to Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing kisses her lips before she reacts. A sweet smell came out of his mouth, and Yin Qiqi felt that his mouth was not so bitter. Gently pushed the preserves in his mouth, Yin Qiqi frowned and wanted to leave song Wenqing. But how could song Wenqing give her this opportunity to hold Yin Qiqi tightly in her arms and deepen the kiss. Thinking of song Wenqing''s expression just now, Yan Menger outside the door patted his head with some chagrin, with a face of regret. Just now she has been staring at others. Her royal highness must be angry. If she tells her second sister what to do, will she drive them out of the palace. You know what every woman taboo most is that other women covet their own men. If the second sister knows, they will be driven out. As soon as they were driven out, they had to live the days before, and Yan Menger was in a panic. She doesn''t want to be driven out of the palace. She must explain to the second elder sister. Yan Menger was full of this problem, and he didn''t know what the people were doing, but he felt that he must not let the second sister misunderstand him. "Miss five, since the princess is not free, you should go back first. You should know the way back. I have other things to do, so I won''t send you back." The servant girl a change before of manner, some indifference of say. Yin meng''er didn''t notice the change of the maid''s tone and nodded. After the servant girl left, Yan Menger still didn''t leave, hesitated to stand outside the door, knocking on the door was not, not knocking on the door was not, for a moment, she was worried to death. Some nervous pursed her lips, and Yan meng''er, with a dead face, yelled at the inside: "second sister, I''m meng''er, can I see you?" As Yin Menger''s words fell, song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi in the room were stunned, and the atmosphere became embarrassed. Yan Menger? That wench is still outside unexpectedly, finished, just won''t hear what voice, have no face to see a person! Yin 77 old face is red, take advantage of Song Wenqing''s distracted gap, instantly pull away from Song Wenqing''s arms. Song Wenqing''s face was very ugly at the moment. She was obviously interrupted by others, and she was very unhappy. He is really angry now, especially at this time, song Wenqing has a black face and exudes the air of infiltration. Seeing that there was no movement in the room, Yan Menger frowned and continued to shout boldly: "second sister? Are you in there? Menger is looking for you. " Looking at Song Wenqing''s increasingly black face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t sit still, and quickly got up to go outside to have a look. "That I''ll see what she wants to do? " Yin Qiqi pursed his lips and walked towards the door with a guilty face, his heart pounding. Opening the door, Yin Qiqi looked at Yan Menger outside and frowned: "what are you doing here? What can I do for you?" "Ah, I, eh, second elder sister, why is your face so red? Are you sick?" Yin Menger looked at Yan Qiqi''s red face and said with a puzzled face. Yin Menger''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi''s face became more red. He blinked guilty when he remembered what he had just done with song Wenqing in the room. "No, I''m just bored in the room. It''s too hot." Seven reasons to cheat. "Oh, so it is. The second elder sister must pay more attention to her health. Don''t get heatstroke." Yin Menger suddenly realized. Yin Qiqi nodded and said absently, "what''s the matter with you Seeing Yan Qiqi''s question, Yan Menger''s head was short circuited for a moment, and he said, "well, I just want to thank my second sister. My mother''s injury has healed." "OK, I know. It''s a small matter. You can go back. When you''re well fed, I''ll send you back." With that, Yin Qiqi wanted to escape from the scene quickly. On hearing that Yin Qiqi really had the idea of seeing them off, Yin Menger was flustered, thinking that it was Yin Qiqi who misunderstood him, and said: "second sister, wait a minute." Yin Qiqi turned helplessly and looked at Yin Menger: "is there anything else?" "That In fact, it''s nothing. I just looked at his highness Qing Wang carelessly. Second sister, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. My mother and I won''t cause you any trouble. Can you please don''t drive us away... " When Yin meng''er talked about the back, her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and she lowered her head for lack of confidence. Yan Qiqi''s brow wrinkled deeper. Was he a good man again?What''s more? She doesn''t know when she looks at the smelly man? Without waiting for Yan Qiqi to answer, Yan Menger knelt down again, and her eyes were slightly red: "second sister, what I said is true, my mother and I are homeless, and I hope you don''t drive us out of the house." Yin meng''er finished, tears slowly fell down, quite a pear with rain posture. Seeing Yin Menger like this, Yin Qiqi got more headache. Song Wenqing came out, saw such a scene, and frowned unhappily. Seeing that song Wenqing came over, Yin Menger was very happy and quickly stepped forward and said softly, "Your Highness, please explain to the second sister. I just accidentally took a look at her for the first time. It''s because I couldn''t get back to my God for a while, and I didn''t have any bad thoughts." Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows and looked at Song Wenqing beside him, a look at what was going on. Song Wenqing sank her eyes, and her anger was still strong in her heart. She said faintly, "I have nothing to say, and I don''t know what you are talking about." "Princess, since people have been cured, send them away some other day. There are no idle people left in the palace." When song Wenqing''s words fell, Yan Menger''s face turned pale, and her tears became more turbulent. She kept crying on the ground, looking very pitiful. Yin Qiqi spit out his tongue mischievously and muttered in a low voice: "ah Yan asked me to bring them back. Besides, at least the third aunt helped me once before, even." Helplessly shook his head, song Wenqing grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hand and left the room. Yin Qiyi was surprised and said, "what are you doing?" Chapter 805 "Keep going." Song Wenqing left a word, regardless of Yin Qiqi''s struggle, took her into the door and closed the door. "What! Don''t come here in the daytime. " Yin Qiqi covered his chest and looked on guard. Song Wenqing raised a smile: "it''s not the first time anyway." With that, he rushed to Yan Qiqi. "No, Hello, smelly man, I''m still sick!" Yin Qiqi yelled. "I just said that. I think you''re right." "No, I''m wrong. I''ll take the medicine later." Yin Qiqi begged for mercy. "It''s late." Song Wenqing''s words fell down and did not give Yin Qiqi any chance to escape. "Wang Ye, song Wenqing, smelly man, you should be moderate. Do you understand! I... " Before Yin Qiqi''s words were spoken, they were blocked by song Wenqing''s kiss, and the room was filled with warm and ambiguous breath, which had been dispersed for a long time. The high sun is hanging in the blue sky, and the breeze is blowing on the face, which adds a bit of coolness to the summer and melts their sweet words into the air. Yin''s mother had lived in the place arranged by Fu Youran for a long time. They were a little uncomfortable when they heard that Chen had been taken in by Yin Qiqi. "Mother-in-law, if you want me to say that we shouldn''t come here, you think, at least we know the root of the three girls. Miss Fu hasn''t come back to the palace for such a long time. Do you think she lied to us?" Liu said impatiently. Yin''s mother frowned, thought for a while, and said, "well, we have collected the silver. We are on the same boat with Miss Fu. Do you think we have a way back now? Chen was rescued by a Yan by mistake. With three girls'' attitude towards us, it''s impossible for Chen to accept us. Let''s do a good job now! " After being reprimanded by Yin''s mother, Liu didn''t dare to say it openly, even though he had uncomfortable thoughts in his heart. It''s their fault that they are the first to accept other people''s money. When Yin''s mother''s words fell, Fu Youran came out with peony, clapping her hands and laughing. "Old lady Yin is still sensible. Now we are all people on the same boat. As long as you follow my orders, you will not treat you badly. If you have a bad idea, then I''m afraid you will have to say that you are short of money in the end." Fu Youran is slightly threatening. "Ha ha, what Miss Fu said is, please rest assured that we will do well." Liu said with a smile. As Liu''s words fell, Fu Youran turned his head and looked at Liu''s one eye, a trace of inexplicable meaning flashed in his eyes. Peony sneer, looking at the front of Liu said: "it''s nice to say, you don''t forget just now, but you shake first, I look at the grass on the wall, it''s not you." Liu''s guilty smile, eyes slightly dodged: "Peony girl said and laughed, I was just complaining, after all, we have been here for so long, what do not know, naturally some anxious, please forgive me, forgive me, ha ha..." Peony couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Liu''s face was thick enough. It was really her blessing that Yin Qiqi had such a group of excellent relatives. "Peony, don''t talk about it. They are our guests now. Don''t be rude." Fu Youran said hypocritically. Fu Shiran nodded his head behind him. "Today, Miss Ben is here to tell you that we are ready to go back to the palace. We should clean up and start at three o''clock. Don''t forget." What, can I go to the palace? Yin''s mother and her party were shocked, and they couldn''t help but be happy. After waiting so long, they could go to the palace. Slightly narrowed her turbid eyes, Yin''s mother said coldly: "what Miss Fu said is true?" "Of course, it''s true. Will miss cost cheat you? No, don''t forget to call him when you get to the palace of King Qing. " Fu Youran finished and left with a proud face. Taking Fu leisurely away, Liu closed the door carefully, looked at Yin''s mother and asked, "mother in law, is what Miss Fu said true? I don''t think it''s reliable." "Yes, mother, and so does my son." Boss Yin frowned. Presumably Dafang was worried, but Yin Laosan didn''t have any worries. He laughed and said, "what''s the matter, since Miss Fu said it is, what''s not reliable? Is there anything more reliable than silver in the world? Don''t forget that all the silver you have is from Miss Fu. " Yin Laosan''s words fell, and Liu''s two people''s breathing was stagnant, some of them could not speak. "The third one is right. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Old lady, I''ve lived so long. I haven''t seen any big waves. If I''m here, what do you have to worry about? Do it according to Miss Fu''s thin style and pack up." With that, Yin''s mother went back to her room. Now that Yin''s mother had spoken, they had to do the same, turned around and went back to the room to clean up.In the palace of King Qing. Yin Qiqi was sitting on the swing with a leisurely face, eating the orange peeled by song Wenqing, looking very comfortable. Alain is worried to death at the moment. Fu Youran will live in the palace of the prince of Qing according to the emperor''s instructions. There will be two princesses in the palace of the prince of Qing. Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t worry at all, a LAN was more anxious. She quickly came forward and asked, "princess, Miss Fu is going to live in today. Why don''t you worry at all?" Ah Lan''s words fell, and there was no waves on Yan Qiqi''s face, so he ate the orange to his mouth with peace of mind. "Princess, did you hear me?" A LAN reminds again. Yin Qiqi still didn''t have any reaction. He picked up an orange and put it on Song Wenqing''s hand. He smilingly narrowed his eyes and said, "come on, another one." "Good." Song Wenqing took the orange in Yin Qiqi''s hand and peeled it. To see these two people actually ignore themselves, but also was severely stuffed with a lot of dog food, Alain the whole person is not good. "Princess, Prince, don''t you really worry about crying?" Worried that the two sweet talkers couldn''t hear themselves, Aran deliberately raised the volume. Feeling as if his ears were shocked, Yin Qiqi calmly took out his ears, completely unaffected. "Oh, my God, I''m so angry that you don''t worry at all. I''m really full of food and worry about it day by day." A LAN curled her lips wrongly. Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly and didn''t understand what Aran was worried about. But it''s just a Fu you ran. She hasn''t seen it before. Even if Fu you ran has a bad idea, she''s not a soft persimmon to be pinched. She won''t let herself suffer. Chapter 806 What''s more, isn''t there a LAN around to protect herself? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Men are here, the rest are bullshit, nothing to worry about, destroyed their mood. Turning to look at Song Wenqing who peeled the orange, Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows: "Hey, what about you, smelly man, your other princess is coming, don''t you pick it up? Are you happy that two wives will be in charge of the prince Qing''s residence in the future? " "The princess joked. There is only one princess in the palace of Diqing. Where are the other princesses coming from?" Song Wenqing chuckled and joked. "Oh, really? Is it because I heard it wrong? It seems that the position of the princess is safe. After all, the prince is covering me, don''t you think Yin Qiqi had a smile on his face. Look at the smelly man, is everything arranged? I''m afraid that Fu Youran had a hard time in the future. Suddenly, Yin Qiqi sympathized with Fu Youran. "That''s nature. There''s only one princess in my kingdom from beginning to end. It''s never changed." "Wow, I''m moved. See, Alan, what''s the worry?" Yin Qiyi raised his eyebrows provocatively. A LAN is helpless: "princess, of course the slave knows this problem, but that Miss Fu is not easy to cause, I am worried that you will be bullied in the future." "You don''t have to worry about this problem. Do you think I can be bullied at will?" LAN nodded, then shook her head. "That''s it. Don''t think that some people don''t get it. It''s better to enjoy some time to find troubles for yourself." With that, Yin Qiqi put an orange into song Wenqing''s hand and squinted slightly, like a lazy cat. "I''ve had enough. I can''t eat any more. Let''s have a rest." Song Wenqing has a gentle face. Looking at the interaction between the two, Alain no longer has reason to act as a light bulb. She feels that her goose bumps are going to get up. She rubs her arm and retreats. Two people quietly lean together, each other are clear about each other''s mind, for this matter is only seven or seven. "The things are packed, miss. We can go." When the voice of peony came, Fu Youran put on the last hairpin and showed a satisfied smile. "OK, let''s go now. By the way, did the Yin family take it?" Fu Youran stopped. "Miss Hui, everything has been arranged. I''ll wait for Miss Hui to leave." Peony said with a smile. "That''s good. I don''t worry about your work. Let''s go!" The women and children were afraid to finish, so they walked forward. The carriage of the general''s mansion in the north of the town started slowly and drove towards the palace of King Qing. Along the way, there were a lot of people watching the scene. If you want to know what Fu Youran and Qing Wang still need to see from Yin Qiqi, they are making a lot of noise in the King City. Finally, the rumors were stopped by the general''s violence in the north of the town. Now a new play began. How could it not be exciting. "Hey, what do you think Miss Fu would do when she went to King Qing''s house? After all, she was driven out by her royal highness himself last time." "Who can say that now the two princesses in the palace are equal and equal. Besides, Miss Fu is the most beautiful woman in the palace. She loves her royal highness deeply. Maybe one day she will melt the ice and share the happiness with the two princesses." "I think that the one in the palace is more popular with his royal highness, and she is also the Royal Highness''s wife. Miss Fu, whether she is Princess Qing or not, is also later. Now the palace is very lively." All kinds of discussions started from all around. Fu Youran''s face was not good-looking. He held his hand tightly and his nails sank into the meat. Peony frowned, listening to the voice of discussion outside, and then looked at Fu Youran in the car, some worried said: "Miss, do you want me to take someone to block their mouth, let them have a day to chew their tongue behind others." Peony said, trying to make the carriage stop. With a handful of clothes jammed with peony, Fu Youran shook his head: "no, it''s just some gossip. I can stand it." "Yes." Peony quietly back to one side. Fu Youran''s side is also accompanied by the Empress Dowager''s mother, in order to give advice to Fu Youran''s side. For the moment, the information of the Royal Palace in the hall is called detailed work. "Miss Fu doesn''t have to worry. When you enter the palace of King Qing, these tongue chewing people will naturally shut up. There''s no need to be angry because of some unrelated people. As long as you get the favor of King Qing, some are worth it." Mammy advised. Fu Youran nodded: "what mammy said is that it''s not the time to care about these things. We must enter the palace smoothly, and we can''t miss the good opportunity any more." "That''s right, miss. Didn''t you prepare a big gift for the palace? When you think about the look on her face at that time, you think it''s nothing Mammy had a deep smile on her face."That''s right. Mammy has insight and comes out of the palace. She will have to rely on mammy in the future." Fu Youran bowed his head modestly. Some proud raised his head, Mammy waved her hand: "Miss polite, these are all maidservant should do." In the twinkling of an eye, the chariots and horses had already arrived at the palace. As soon as Fu Youran got out of the car, there was no one at the door of the palace except the bodyguard. His face sank bit by bit. Fu leisurely forbeared the anger in his heart and came forward slowly. Do you want to give her a bad impression? Oh, don''t think that this trick can catch her. She won''t give in so easily. "Your Royal Highness, please report that the princess has arrived." Peony asked with a frown. The guard at the door looks at the front without expression. He has no chance at all. What peony said completely ignores Fu Youran and his party. "Well, I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?" Peony some angry said. Fu Youran frowned and called the peony back. "Peony, stop talking. Let''s go in by ourselves." Fu Youran finished, then walked towards the inside. The guards at the door didn''t stop or pass the news, as if they were invisible people. "Miss, shall we just let it go? It''s too bullying. " Peony some unwilling said. "Do you have a better way?" Fu Youran is not in a good mood. Peony is asking clearly here. It''s just hitting her face. Where''s the old dexterity? I can''t understand such a simple thing. Since the other party did not welcome her, she went in by herself, anyway, what they had to do now. Even if they were unhappy, they had to bear it. As long as she was in the palace one day, she would not worry about having no chance to see them. She was not worried now. Chapter 807 "Peony, go and settle our people." Mammy said to the peony. Then he turned his head and looked at Fu Youran in front of him: "Miss has just done a good job. This is the measure that a lady of a noble family should have. Unlike the one in it, he can''t rub the sand in his eyes. If one day his royal highness Qing''s favor is gone, he won''t be able to stir up any storm." "What mammy said is that I will not act rashly as before. As long as I have a chance, I will be alone with his royal highness. Even if I can''t get his heart, I will get his people." Fu Youran finished, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Peony arranged for the Yan Family and the servant girls they brought, and then came to the inner courtyard. As soon as I came, I saw Fu Youran and mammy standing in the yard, staring at the door tightly. One is the prince''s study, the other is the princess''s bedroom, Fengyuan Pavilion. There are many rooms beside it, which are prepared for the concubine and other concubines. "Miss, this is where we live. Princess Qing''s bedroom can only be yours." Mammy said with a gloomy face. "That''s natural, but it''s not the right time. Let''s step back. Sooner or later it will be ours." Fu Youran finished, and went to another luxurious room. After finishing everything, Fu Youran came to Fengyuan Pavilion, ready to meet Yin Qiqi for a while. In the backyard. When he heard the news, Yin Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Song Wenqing beside him. "Mr. Wang, you really don''t want to see me?" Yin Qiqi blinked. Song Wenqing ignored what Yin Qiqi said and left the pieces in his hand. "Concentrate on playing chess. You''re going to lose." "Ah, what? You must have moved my chess while I was not paying attention. I was just about to win." Yin Qiqi looked back, not willing. Song Wenqing I this helpless, in front of the people under the next play Lai, he has let her several times. "Don''t try to cheat. It doesn''t work any more. I''m willing to accept defeat." With that, all the seven princes of song Yinqing retreated and died again. Seeing that he had lost his chess, Yin Qiqi was a little impatient and threw away the pieces in his hand: "don''t play, don''t play, every time I lose, let me, let me not win." "I''ve let you go many times, but you are too stupid." Song Wenqing gave a lovely smile. "I don''t care. I just don''t want to play any more. You''d better go to your princess No.2. I heard that she is the first talented woman in the royal city. She must be proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s interesting for you to play next." Yin Qiqi had some tricks to stop Qi. Although she said that she didn''t care about the arrival of Fu Youran, her mind betrayed her. No woman would like this result, even she is no exception. A LAN is snickering, but she is looking at it plainly. The prince has been making the princess. The princess suddenly loses her temper. I think it should be because she is not happy. It seems that the princess is very concerned about the Lord, otherwise she would not lose her temper for no reason. Song Wenqing''s face sank as soon as he heard that Yin Qiqi asked him to go to Fu Youran. "Is that true?" "Of course, it''s true. I don''t want to play with you anymore. It''s not fun at all. You''d better find someone else." Yin Qiqi said. "Well, I''ll go now." This time, song Wenqing was unexpectedly obedient. Yin Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and then saw that song Wenqing really died, got up to leave, and frowned slightly. Seeing that song Wenqing suddenly looked at her place, Yin Qiqi quickly turned his head, and heard song Wenqing say to a LAN, "take good care of the princess." "Yes, Lord." No wind down, there is no movement behind. Yin Qiqi turned his head and saw that song Wenqing had really left. He turned his lips in displeasure: "well, you smelly man, you really went to find other women. Sure enough, all the men are pig hooves and all the words are deceitful. I''ll never talk to you again. I''m so angry!" Seven flowers in front of her suddenly rushed out of tears. "It''s a nuisance to put a tree in front of anyone who doesn''t have eyes." When Yin Qiqi finished, he looked up and saw that song Wenqing didn''t know when to appear in front of him. Ah Lan''s mouth stirred up a smile and quietly retreated, leaving the space for both of them. Eh, didn''t this guy just leave? When did you run in front of yourself? "Smelly man, smelly song Wenqing, he is so bold that he dares to dislike me. I''m so angry." Yin Qiqi whispered. Suddenly being held, Yin Qiqi was flustered and moved his hand in an instant. Who''s going to attack me? I don''t know if I''m in a bad mood today? Look, I can''t beat you out of bed for three months. Holding each other''s arm, Yin Qiqi fell on his back. The man didn''t lie on the ground, but stopped in front of Yin Qiqi with a gentle movement.Seeing the visitor, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "are you bored or not, don''t you say you don''t want to see you? Don''t show up in front of me. " Mockingly stopped Yin Qiqi''s way, song Wenqing said with a smile: "unfortunately, you don''t want to see me, but I want to see you, so it''s impossible for me to leave." "I don''t care about you. Anyway, I don''t want to see you. If you don''t go, I''ll go." Yin Qiqi said angrily. But no matter which side Yin Qiqi went, song Wenqing would stop in front of her. Back and forth for several rounds, Yin Qiqi could not bear it any longer, and seemed to be really angry: "Song Wenqing, get out of my way!" See stupid girl really angry, song Wenqing counseled. One hook passed Yin Qiqi''s waist and took her directly to the roof. Yin Qiqi kept wriggling, frowning and saying, "let me go." "Good, don''t make trouble. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place." He knew that although Yin Qiqi seemed to be a very strong man, his heart was very fragile, and his eyes couldn''t rub a little sand. He didn''t know what had happened to her in the past, which made her become what she is now, but as long as he was there, she would not be sad. Song Wenqing''s words seemed to have calming power. As soon as the words fell, Yin Qiqi in his arms was quiet. He gently picked up Yin Qiqi, and song Wenqing took him to his secret base. As soon as a LAN returns to Fengyuan Pavilion, he sees Fu Youran and his party standing at the door, frowning and stepping forward. "Miss The princess is not in it, will you Peony see no movement inside, frown, a face of doubt. Chapter 808 "Look inside. We don''t know." Fu Youran is ready to push the door. A LAN came to the door of Fengyuan Pavilion in an instant and blocked the way of the comer: "I didn''t expect that the education of Zhenbei general mansion was reduced to such a situation. In broad daylight, she broke into other people''s bedrooms. Miss Fu, this is the way of life of Zhenbei general Mansion?" Suddenly there is an unexpected guest. Fu leisurely stops and looks at Alan frowning. "I remember you seemed to be Alan, right, the maid of Yin Qiqi? Now I''m also the half master of King Qing''s mansion. Who gave you the courage to talk to me? " "I''m sorry, Alain only knows that the master of the palace is the princess and the prince. As for Miss Fu, everyone knows the inside story, so I''ll come straight to the point." Ah Lan said with a sneer: "all the people in the palace only obey the orders of the Lord. The LORD said that there is only one princess in the palace, but this is not miss Fu. I hope Miss Fu will keep herself in order to avoid any bad trouble." "Presumptuous, you dare to threaten my princess!" Peony angrily forward, raised his hand. When Mulan came into contact with her face, she didn''t frown. "You It''s too much deception Peony can not find anything to describe the immediate situation, angry to say. A LAN''s face didn''t even look at the peony on the ground, and a sarcastic smile flashed across the corner of her mouth: "this is your first hand. It''s really beyond one''s capacity." "You, you are just a slave. You are disrespectful to your master, and you are also arrogant. Princess, look at her." Peony looks at Fu Youran for help. Fu Youran''s palm slightly tightened, obviously very unhappy. After looking at Alain in front of her, Fu Youran suddenly laughed again: "Alain is the right assistant of the Lord, but now we are under the same roof, it''s better to leave room for things. Are you right? Miss LAN "Room? Ah Lan''s dictionary has never had these two words. The Lord has always taught us that we should leave no room for anything, and don''t give others a chance. Today, the princess is not feeling well. Miss Fu, please go back! " Aran''s unreserved irony. Want to bring her in? It''s really a fool''s dream. She''s a maid in the palace at any time, but she''s really one of the shadow guards of the Lord. How can she be bought so easily? Besides, it''s still empty talk. See a LAN don''t give oneself a silk face at all, Fu you ran even if is again good temper also pack not to go down, the facial expression is instantly cold come down. "Since miss a LAN has said that, peony, let''s go back." Fu Youran''s forehead said and he was ready to leave. Peony quickly gets up to keep up, fiercely stares at a LAN one eye. After just a few steps, Fu leisurely turned his head, with an inexplicable chill in the corner of his mouth and a hint of threat: "miss a LAN, please take care of yourself." One day, she will let these cheap maids who look down on her live as if they were dead. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I won''t bother Miss Alain." A LAN is angry to death, the person compensates the life to say. Fu Youran''s mood was not so good after he was shut up. It was said that he lost his temper in the room that night, and even her maid, peony, was slapped. "Where is this?" Yin Qiqi looked at a tower in the center of the river and couldn''t help taking a breath. Is the ancient technology so advanced? Even Huzhong city? Looking at the tower in front of him, Yin Qiqi forgot that he was blocking up with song Wenqing, and his face was full of doubts. "Why are you still angry?" Song Wenqing''s voice rang out, Yin Qiqi was slightly stunned, and then his face flushed with guilt. "I''m not angry. I''m just upset That''s all When Yin Qiqi talked about the back, his voice became smaller and smaller. "Oh, really?" Song Wenqing picked her eyebrows. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t believe it at all, Yin Qiqi frowned and said, "of course it''s true. Don''t digress from the topic. What do you bring me here for? Do you know the people who live here?" Song Wenqing just didn''t speak. He hooked Yin Qiqi''s waist and headed for the city in the middle of the lake. With his feet on the ground again, Yin Qiqi responded. After patting his chest, Yin Qiqi looked at the lake around him with lingering fear and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I didn''t expect that there was a city in the middle of the lake. Is there a reef or something under it? Otherwise, how could such a big city not sink down?" "That''s right. There are many reefs below, so the city in the lake can stand in the lake. It took me a long time to find this place." Song Wenqing explained. "What, you mean, it''s all yours?" Yin Qiyi turned his head in disbelief and widened his eyes.Song Wenqing picked an eyebrow, a pair of you don''t believe me: "otherwise?" Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi''s mouth widened in surprise, and he didn''t come back for a long time. It took a long time for Yin Qiqi to persuade himself to accept this fact, but he still couldn''t believe it. Some uncertain frowned, and Yin Qiqi continued to ask, "is it really yours?" Song Wenqing nodded and looked at the little woman in front of her, changing her various expressions. The smile on the corner of her mouth was obvious. "Master, why are you here?" The strange male voice suddenly rang out and pulled Yin Qiqi''s thoughts back. When Yin Qiqi turned his head, he saw a very familiar person standing in front of song Wenqing, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a moment. Seeing the visitor, song Wenqing nodded without expression: "how about the affairs in the pavilion?" "Don''t worry, Wang Ye. Ah Qing has been taking care of everything. Everything is in good order." "Well." When Yin Qiqi talked about their conversation, he didn''t know what they were talking about or what kind of business they were doing. Is this really song Wenqing''s hometown? Ah no, it should be the forces behind it. Looking at the people in front of him, Yin Qiqi felt more and more familiar. He couldn''t help asking, "Hey, have I seen you anywhere, how can I look so familiar?" The man blinked and looked at Song Wenqing, then lowered his head: "no, it''s the first time for the princess and her subordinates to meet. How could they have met before?" Since the last incident, he is still worried about the princess. He doesn''t want to be tied by the princess again. The taste is beyond description. Song Wenqing watched the play with a smile on one side. He took a look at Jinyi beside him. It was like a mouse meeting a cat. It was really funny. Seeing the smile on his face, Jin Yi''s resentful eyes came. Chapter 809 It''s not the Lord who made him look like this. He even laughs Ignoring Jin Yi''s resentful expression, song Wenqing moved her eyes to another place and looked like she was in a good mood. Sure enough, all the people with black belly are together. He still understood the reason why birds of a feather flock together. He sighed helplessly. "No, how can we not? We must have. I think you are familiar with it. It''s not easy to be wrong. And you must be guilty if you deny it so quickly." Yin Qiqi squinted. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I just know you. But you really don''t admit your identity. I''m itching recently. It''s good to find someone to practice. I believe the Lord won''t refuse me, right, song Wenqing." With that, Yin Qiqi rubbed his palm and broke his joints to make a "click" sound. Jin Yi wants to cry without tears. How can he be so unlucky? If the princess comes, he won''t come out. It''s better to let others come! "Princess, you calm down. Just now, my subordinates made a joke with you. Please don''t be angry." Jin Yizhi bowed his head. "That''s right. Those who can correct their mistakes are good children. I will forgive you generously." With that, Yin Qiqi came to song Wenqing. Slightly raised eyebrows, she just saw the man watching the play: "say, what are we doing here, not just let me visit it!" With a smile, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi''s hand: "the princess is right. Let''s go in and have a look." With that, song Wenqing went in with Yin Qiqi, leaving Jin alone in the wind. God, it''s terrible. He''d better go quickly, or the princess won''t be so lucky to catch him later. As soon as she went in, Yin Qiqi was even more surprised. The luxury here was no less than that of the imperial palace. It seemed that her husband was still very rich! It was really exciting to think that he would become a little rich woman immediately. Yan Qiqi''s eyes were shining. I felt the big column made of white jade on one side. I felt very comfortable with the cool feeling. "Wow, if I can change it into silver, I can become a rich woman. Ha ha." Yin Qiqi inadvertently said what he thought. Song Wenqing turned his head helplessly, looked at Yin Qiqi beside the white jade pillar, and shook his head. "That''s enough for you. It seems that you don''t want to see anything else." Song Wenqing coughed twice. What, anything else? Hearing what song Wenqing said, Yin Qiqi immediately ran to song Wenqing, and his eyes were full of shining stars, as gorgeous as stars. Pulling song Wenqing''s coat, Yin Qiqi was like a cunning fox: "there are other good things. What are they? Take me to have a look." "Come on, I''ll see in a moment." With that, song Wenqing walked forward. Yin Qiqi reluctantly followed song Wenqing, still thinking about the big white jade pillar in his heart. "Master, are you here?" When he got to the place song Wenqing said, Yin Qiqi saw a cold and beautiful woman talking to them. It looked a little colder than the cold calm, as if nothing could move her. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s puzzled face, song Wenqing quickly said, "this is ah Lan''s twin sister, ah Qing, the Deputy cabinet leader here, who usually handles the affairs of the cabinet on my behalf." "Ah? Oh, well, I see. Hello, I''m Yin Qiqi With that, Yin Qiqi subconsciously stretched out his hand to open a handshake ceremony. Song Wenqing picked eyebrows, ah Qing is also an unexpected frown. Suddenly aware of his gaffe, Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly twice: "ha ha, I''m excited, don''t pay attention to me, ha ha." "Ah Qing, I''ve heard a lot about the name of the princess. Now I finally see a real person. If you need anything in the future, please come to me." Ah Qing said without expression. Yin Qi nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you." After a simple greeting, ah Qing turned his head and looked at Song Wenqing in front of him and said, "master, we are ready for what you ordered in the morning. I''ll take you there now." Song Wenqing nodded, and then Yin Qiqi followed ah Qing to a secret room. There were all kinds of objects in the secret room, and many of them could not be named by Yin Qiqi. Gently twisted a door, ah Qing went to one side, respectfully said: "master, this is what you want." Song Wenqing went in with Yin Qiqi. Once in, Yin Qiqi was silly. What is the ghost of this glittering mountain? Countless gold and silver treasures appeared in front of him, and all were treasures, which made Yin Qiqi speechless for a while. "This Are they all yours? " Yin Qiqi widened his eyes and said something unbelievable.Man Wen Qing doted to smile, generous said: "not only mine, from now on, the things here also belong to you." "No! I really can''t see it. Song Wenqing, I didn''t expect you to be a big golden mountain. What good things did I do in my last life? I actually got a golden mountain. From now on, I''ll be a rich woman who is as rich as a country. " Yin Qiqi''s eyes shine. Ah Qing''s mouth faintly stirred up a smile, but it was not obvious. I have long heard that their princess is different from ordinary women, but now it seems that she is a lover. It''s no wonder that the prince would like her so much. Even she, who read countless people, could not hate the princess. Yan Qiqi was so excited that he felt here and there. He was a little financial fan. What was the white jade master in the hall just now? In front of this golden mountain, it was not worth mentioning. As soon as he thought that he was a rich woman, Yin Qiqi could not wait for her pigtails to rise to express her excitement. Song Wenqing winks at ah Qing, who is next to him. Ah Qing goes down and takes a delicate sandalwood box. When Yin Qiqi was pulled over, song Wenqing said helplessly: "well, little money fan, don''t look at it. Anyway, these things can''t run away. There are plenty of opportunities to see them in the future. I have something for you." Song Wenqing took off the pink pearl headdress on Yin Qiqi''s head and threw it on the ground without pity. Seeing that song Wenqing suddenly threw away the pink pearl hairpin that the emperor had given him, Yin Qiqi frowned and looked puzzled. "What are you doing? It''s a pink pearl headdress. It''s very rare. It''s all money. Why do you throw it away? I''m looking forward to changing it for money! " Chapter 810 Yan Qiqi''s words fell down, even ah Qing, who was always unsmiling, couldn''t help laughing. The princess is too lovely. It''s really like what the LORD said. She''s a little money fan. Some of them picked up the hairpin, and Yin Qiqi held it in his arms, for fear that song Wenqing would throw it away again. Fortunately, the jewelry was not easy to break, otherwise she would lose a lot. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing warily. See you Yin Qiqi so baby other men sent headdress, song Wenqing''s face instantly black down. "Throw it away." "I don''t, I don''t. why, song Wenqing, are you crazy?" Yin Qiqi said with a frown. "I said throw it away, can''t you hear me?" Song Wenqing repeated again. Seeing that song Wenqing lost his temper for no reason, Yin Qiqi''s temper also came up. "I said, I don''t. It''s my thing. You can''t be the master." His eyes were slightly heavy, and song Wenqing seemed to have made an ideological struggle in his heart. At last, he saw Yin Qiqi''s angry little face and compromised. Song Qing is not as stupid as she is in her life. But this feeling is not bad, with this stupid girl with his side, as if all things are different, very warm. "Here you are. Open it." Song Wenqing sent the box to Yin Qiqi with a helpless face. Glancing at the box secretly, Yin Qiqi turned his mouth and whispered, "who knows what''s inside you?" Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t mean to open it, song Wenqing compromised, opened the box and sent it to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was surprised at this. There were at least twenty different Pink Pearl hairpins in the box. Compared with the one she had, the one in the box was the best. The quality and touch were far from the emperor''s reward. Yin Qiqi took back his hand and coughed twice. "Cough, this is all for me?" Yin Qiqi deliberately carried a shelf. Song Wenqing didn''t speak, so he put the box on Yin Qiqi''s hand. Yin Qiqi was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it, still like I would not forgive you. "I ask you, why did you just throw my things?" "It''s too clumsy. I don''t like it." Song Wenqing tried to find a reason to prevaricate. "But I like it. You can''t move my things like this. Don''t think that if you buy me these things, I will forgive you." Yin Qiqi frowned. Seeing that Yin Qiqi actually said that he liked the things sent by Xiao Wuliang, song Wenqing''s face sank again. He looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "what did you just say?" Song Wenqing suddenly changed his face. Yin Qiqi swallowed nervously, straightened up and said, "I say I like it. It''s all silver. I''m going to send it to the pawnshop!" Song Wenqing''s face softened when he heard that Yin Qiqi was going to send him to the pawnshop. "That''s good. In a word, you can''t leave his things by your side. Let''s sell them as soon as possible." With that, song Wenqing took the hairpin in Yin Qiqi''s hand. We must cheat all the gold and silver, ha ha ha. If song Wenqing knew what was in Yin Qiqi''s mind, he would give her two fried chestnuts, but he didn''t know all this. Yin Qiqi''s round eyes kept turning around. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but even if song Wenqing didn''t know, it would not be a good thing. This girl is like a little fox all the time. She''s a thief. I don''t know what she''s thinking about! It was the second day when they returned to the palace. As soon as I entered the palace, I saw Fu Youran coming with his servant girl. "The Lord is back. Let me wait." Fu Youran said coyly. Yin Qi was stunned, and all his good mood was gone. this news is really smart, Yin 77 make complaints about it in the heart. With a boring yawn, Yin Qiyi said wearily: "Lord, I''m tired, so I''ll leave first." With that, without looking at Fu Youran, Yin Qiqi walked forward. Fu Youran stopped in front of Yin Qiqi with a smile on his lips. "It''s not easy for us to get together, where are we in such a hurry?" Yin Qiqi frowned in displeasure and turned his eyes helplessly. He didn''t give Fu Youran any face at all. "Yes, I''m very sleepy now. I don''t have time to fool around with you. Do whatever you like. Good dogs are out of the way." Fu Youran''s face can''t hold. Because song Wenqing is here, he still has to pretend. "Since my sister is tired, I''ll go back and have a rest." Fu Youran finished, turned his head and looked at Song Wenqing: "Lord, I''ve prepared breakfast for you. I''m waiting for you to have dinner together."Ya of, really in front of her face hook her man. Yin Qiqi came back, and Fu Youran grabbed song Wenqing''s clothes, and said, "prince, I suddenly want to eat some breakfast, or you can accompany me!" Song Wenqing''s eyes flashed a smile: "good." Facing Fu Youran, he threw a provocative look, and Yin Qiyi was proud. He said, "you are very kind to me, Lord." Fu Youran''s face is almost black. Mammy came over from one side, stopped the way of Yin Qiqi and gave a respectful salute. "Lord, princess, since the princess is going to have breakfast, we have prepared a lot. Let''s sit down and have breakfast together." Mammy''s move not only helped Fu Youran, but also warned Yin Qiqi not to be so arrogant. After all, she is a person sent by the Empress Dowager. They should give way to everything they say. Seeing a strange old woman standing in front of him, Yin Qiqi was not happy in a moment. "This Mammy, do you have a bad ear when you are old? I didn''t hear the LORD say come with me. As a slave, what are you doing here? Do you still want to control the Lord When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Mammy frowned, looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her, and bowed her head and said, "the princess is worried too much. The old slave is also thinking about the palace. I believe the princess should not be so small, even Princess Fu can''t bear it." She''s a chicken? Princess Yin said, "it''s really good for you to have such a cold look, but how can you not help it?" Mammy choked by what Yin Qiqi said, and her face was not good-looking for a moment. As the Empress Dowager said, Yan Qiqi was completely arrogant and arrogant. I really don''t know what the prince saw in her. Without waiting for Mammy''s reply, she quickly supported her forehead, frowned and said, "my Lord, I suddenly feel uncomfortable. Please send me back!" Yin Qiqi deliberately fell into song Wenqing''s arms and quietly pinched him on his waist. This smelly man is still standing here. Do you really want to eat? Chapter 811 Aware of Yin Qiqi''s small movements, song Wenqing chuckled, then picked up Yin Qiqi and walked towards Fengyuan Pavilion. This stupid girl is very jealous. Seeing that song Wenqing connived at Yin Qiqi from the beginning to the end, she didn''t pay any attention to herself, and her face was slightly heavy. "Well, she''s a fox, Mammy. Look at her. It''s really cheap to hook the Lord in broad daylight." Fu you ran some unwilling said. "Princess, since you know what kind of person the other party is, you should take a little action and don''t let others put pressure on you." "You can see what I can do. I can''t tell the web page at all. If I don''t solve this problem, I''m not willing to." Fu Youran said angrily. Mammy frowned and looked at Fu Youran in front of her. She thought deeply: "princess, be careful. This is the palace of Qing. Don''t say what you think in your heart. It''s hard for you to get the favor of the Lord." "Of course, the princess knows all this, but I just can''t swallow it." Fu Youran finished, then went back in anger. Mammy took a look at the direction of Yan Qiqi''s departure, looked at Fu Youran again, frowned and shook her head. Impetuous, empty a little smart, do not know how to seize the opportunity, how to achieve great things? On returning to Fengyuan Pavilion, Yin Qiqi immediately jumped out of song Wenqing''s arms. Grabbing the tea on the table, he took a few mouthfuls of it. "Ah, I''ve finally left that ghost place. That mammy is really annoying. I think I can move out some time." Yin Qiqi said with some displeasure. When she thought that she would live under the same roof with the people there every day, she had a nameless anger in her heart. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that one day, she will be very angry with herself. "I''m afraid? Didn''t you just be quite right? " Song Wenqing''s lips are funny. On hearing this, Yin Qiqi got angry and glared at Song Wenqing fiercely. He said angrily, "it''s not all your trouble. It''s my eye every day." "Yes, princess, my husband is wrong." Song Wenqing joked. "Bah, I''m quick to admit my mistakes. Every time I have a lot of troubles left to me, I don''t want to stay with you." Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes helplessly. "That can''t do. I''m all yours. This prince Qing''s mansion is your home. You can''t go anywhere." Song Wenqing cheekily said. Yin Qiqi felt a chill in his heart. He looked at Song Wenqing in front of him with strange eyes and frowned: "what''s wrong with you? All of a sudden, I''m not used to it. I''ve got goose bumps. Go away. Don''t disgust me. " "It''s disgusting. Just now, I don''t know who is a concubine, and I feel dizzy..." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and her 77 old faces were red. When she just said this, she was almost disgusted by herself. "Forget it, I don''t care as much as you do." With that, Yin Qiqi lay on the bed in a big shape and occupied all the space. "I''m tired. I''m so tired. If I go on like this, I''ll be crazy." "God, why do you torture me so much? You give me a sugar and a slap." "It''s so annoying, ah!" Yin Qiqi kept complaining. Listening to Yin Qiqi''s complaint, song Wenqing sat down helplessly, stroked the green silk behind her, lifted a wisp and put it on her fingertips. "Just received the news, Chu Yu is out of the palace. I believe she will come soon. Are you sure you want to see her like this?" Song Wenqing digs off the topic. What? Chu Yu, is that little princess out of the palace? Yin Qiqi was a little frightened, and suddenly remembered that he had promised the little princess to go out with her in the palace. He patted his forehead in chagrin, and Yin Qiqi frowned. Before because of her heart erosion attack, she has forgotten this matter, blame others. Compared with taking away someone''s token at the first meeting and standing them up at the second meeting, it really makes people angry! Quickly got up from the bed, Yin Qiqi came to the dresser, looked at his messy hair, stunned. Oh, my God, she was just like this, and they were shouting with Fu Youran? What a shame! Wow Why didn''t this smelly man tell her earlier and watch her make jokes. "Why didn''t you remind me just now? It''s a shame." Yin Qiqi said angrily. Song Wenqing''s eyes dodged slightly and coughed awkwardly: "I thought you didn''t care about this, so..." Yan Qiqi was going to be crazy. What does it mean that she didn''t care and was so sloppy in front of her rival? It''s taboo! Forget it. She''s not angry. She''s short-lived.Ignoring song Wenqing''s smiling face, Yin Qiqi yelled out the door: "Alan, there is no wind." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, they appeared in front of him, almost startled him. Do Kung Fu people come and go like this? It''s a little scary. Wufeng also stared at Yin Qiqi with great interest, wanting to know the reason. The leader''s face turned red instantly. She couldn''t say that it was because she couldn''t sleep last night. Take song Wenqing to count money in the treasure house! Some of them felt the sweat that their parents didn''t exist, and Yin Qiqi said with a guilty heart: "they didn''t do anything, just counting money to burn their brains, so they couldn''t help grasping their hair, and then it became like this, and they didn''t pay attention when they came back." Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and Aran laughed even more. "Princess, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you go to count money, I really don''t know how to say you, ha ha, no, let me laugh for a while." Ah LAN laughs to tears. Yin Qiqi was helpless and sighed deeply: "well, I don''t care with you. The little princess is coming. Hurry up." "Princess, let me do it!" Seeing that a LAN didn''t stop, Wu Feng took the wooden comb and combed Yin Qi''s long hair. After a long time, Yin Qiqi finally recovered as usual. Looking at himself in the mirror with satisfaction, Yin Qi nodded. "Well, then we can go out." "Princess, here comes the little princess." A LAN''s voice rings. Yin Qiqi turned his head and threw a wink at Wufeng: "time is just right." Standing up slowly, Yin Qiqi saw Song Chuyu in a hurry. All of a sudden, he collided with Yin Qiqi, and he almost flew out, stabilized his figure and stepped back two steps. "Sister Erhuang, are you all right? That''s great, you know? That day I was worried to death. If I could not get out of the palace, I would have come out to see you. " As soon as she saw Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu said. Chapter 812 "Ha ha, calm down, calm down, you see, I''m not good now? It''s OK. Don''t worry Yin Qiqi was ashamed. Pulling Yin Qiqi to look around, Song Chuyu nodded reassuringly: "well, it seems to be ok now, but what happened to you that day? It''s really frightening." Song Chuyu''s eyes widened, and now she was still scared, looking at Yin Qiqi with a puzzled face. "Er, which..." "In fact, when they had a few days'' rest, they had no problems." "Oh, I see. You must be careful in the future. You must follow people around you, or you will die." Song Chu Yu said solemnly. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, quickly nodded and said, "OK, I see. Thank you for your concern." "I''ll tell you something. Don''t take it seriously. You must keep it in mind. Don''t forget that you still owe me a condition. If you don''t, I''ll lose it." Song Chu Yu said with a frown. "Well, well, I know, princess, don''t worry. I promise that you will have people with you in the future." Yin Qiqi held up his palm and swore. "That''s right. I don''t care about you. Don''t be sentimental. I just don''t want to make my second brother sad. My second brother likes you so much that you can''t die." Song Chu Yu said to her heart. "Well, I know what the princess means. Aren''t you going out? Shall we go yet?" "Go, must go, but you promised me, don''t go back." Song Chu Yu frowned. "Ha ha, let''s go. I want to stay here too. Let''s go out and have a look." With that, Yin Qiqi took Song Chuyu out of the door. On the street, Song Chuyu is like a little girl who has never seen the world. She feels fresh when she sees anything. She ran into a clothing store and was very happy. "This, this, and this, my lord I''ll take all of them and wrap them up. " Song Chu Yu pointed to a pile of things and squandered. All of a sudden, such a cheerful buyer came, but the shop owner was so happy that he quickly said, "OK, miss, you wait." After a while, the shopkeeper picked up all the clothes and came to Song Chuyu: "Miss, these are all the clothes you want. A total of 2500 taels of silver. Welcome to come again next time." As soon as she heard that she wanted silver, she felt her body as if there was no silver. By the way, she came out secretly without any silver. Some embarrassed smile, Song Chuyu quickly said: "that I seem to have forgotten to bring the silver. Why don''t you send it to my house? " The shop owner''s face was stiff for a moment. Looking at Song Chuyu, she didn''t look like a liar. Her clothes were only from rich families, so she believed what she said. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll send it to you later. I don''t know where the lady lives?" The shopkeeper said politely. "Ah, I live in the Emperor Oh, no, Prince Qing''s house. Just send it to Prince Qing''s house for me. " Song Chu Yu touched her head awkwardly. The shop owner frowned, Song Chuyu suddenly this, that, not really a liar! Besides, he also talked about Prince Qing''s residence. He knew almost all the people in Prince Qing''s residence. Even the maid beside the princess had seen her several times. He really didn''t know how to make sense of this young lady''s appearance. Face instantly become not good-looking, the store said without expression: "Miss, I''m sorry, we can''t sell you this dress." "Ah? Why, didn''t you just say that? You just send it to my house. " Song Chu Yu said with a frown. Don''t understand why the store suddenly changed her mind, Song Chuyu some unhappy. "It''s like this. First of all, the young lady said that she was from Prince Qing''s mansion, but we''ve all met the buyers from Prince Qing''s mansion. She''s very familiar." "Second, the young lady hesitated when she said the address. She didn''t dare to take the risk because of the small business of the Qing Wang mansion and the small shop. If the delivery is wrong, it''s not good. Please forgive me." The shopkeeper explained with a good temper. "No, how can I let you give it away for nothing? I just didn''t bring any silver today. I will give it to you. You don''t have to worry about it at all." Song Chu Yu''s anxious explanation. Does she look that poor? I don''t believe what she said. "I''m sorry, miss. You''d better come again next time." The shop owner said sorry, and then went down with the clothes. "Ah, don''t go. What I said is true. How could the princess cheat?" Song Chu Yu''s voice is smaller and smaller. Slightly pouted, Song Chuyu walked out of the door with an unhappy face. Yin Qiqi and they are still looking for the figure of Song Chuyu. In a twinkling of an eye, Song Chuyu disappeared, worried about what would happen to her.You have to know that the first time you bring your sister-in-law out, you will lose them. Not only song Wenqing, I''m afraid the one in the palace will kill her! She won''t forgive herself. Suddenly, Yin Qiqi saw Song Chuyu come out of a clothing store, and her face was sad. Slightly frowned, Yin Qiqi hurriedly took a LAN to come forward, worried and asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" As soon as she heard Yin Qiqi''s voice, Song Chuyu felt very aggrieved. "Didn''t the princess forget to bring the silver? It''s unreasonable to say that I''m a liar. I''m so angry with the princess. " Song Chu Yu said in a temper. After hearing Song Chuyu''s words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that it was because of this. She thought something had happened. It really scared her. "Well, it''s OK. It''s just that I didn''t bring any silver. Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy what you want. Anyway, your second brother has money. Why do you spend it hard?" With that, Yin Qiqi dragged Song Chuyu in. The shop owner''s face, the young lady who just came back, frowned with some headache. Yin Qiqi stood out from one side, looked at the clothes in the shop, and said in a loud voice, "boss, wrap all these for me." Ah? The shop owner didn''t respond for a while. Song Chuyu also said that just now. She didn''t come back to have fun with him! Some embarrassed smile, looked at Song Chuyu, shop frowned and said: "Miss, you don''t look for me to be happy, just I was a little rude, but please understand." After listening to the store owner''s words, Yin Qiqi probably understood what happened. "Shop owner, don''t worry. We didn''t look for you to have fun. Just now, my sister ran too fast and didn''t bring any silver. She wrapped all these up for us." With that, Yin Qiqi took out a large handful of banknotes from his arms and patted them on the table. Chapter 813 The shop owner noticed that Yin Qiqi, who was beside Song Chuyu, just had a look by accident, but now he could see clearly. Isn''t she followed by the maid of the palace, miss a LAN? This woman looks and behaves very well. It seems that even miss a LAN respects her very much. Isn''t it The shop owner suddenly thought of something. He knelt down respectfully and said in fear: "it''s Princess Qing. I''m sorry that I don''t know Taishan. Don''t blame Princess Qing. I''ll wrap it for you now." You know, since the last Mid Autumn Festival banquet in the Imperial Palace, many people want to see her. I didn''t expect to have this chance to see a real person today. Yin Qiqi nodded: "that''s it. It''s hard for you." "You are welcome, princess." The shop owner was flattered. "Well, I''ve bought this dress, too. Let''s go to other places to have a look." With that, Yin Qiqi left the clothing store. "Princess, you just really are too cow, the expression of the store changed instantly, now I want to laugh." The corner of a LAN''s mouth rises slightly. "It''s a small idea, so I''ve told you many times. At first glance, you need money. Money can make the devil push the mill. Without money, you can''t do anything. That''s the truth." "Yes, we must remember, er Huang Sao, I''m hungry and I want to eat." Song Chuyu blinked, looking forward to it. "We are hungry, princess." A LAN spits out her tongue mischievously. Yin Qiqi stopped and looked back to see the three of them looking at themselves expectantly. Li Yin Qiqi was helpless and quickly waved his hand: "OK, OK, I know. I''m just browsing for a while? I''m hungry so soon. I''m not even hungry! " When Yin Qiqi finished, there was a sound of "Goo Goo" in his stomach. I can''t wait to get caught in the face "Princess, I heard your stomach cry." "Sister Erhuang, we''ve been shopping for two hours. Now it''s dinner time." "Cough..." No wind embarrassed clear cough twice. With a guilty blink, Yin Qiyi was embarrassed and denied: "it wasn''t my stomach just now, I''m not hungry!" "But it''s not me." At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Yu was wrinkled. "It''s not me, it''s you, princess." A LAN a face teases. "Nonsense, I don''t have it. I can hang out for another two hours, but since you are hungry, go and eat first!" Yin Qiqi said in a strange voice. "Whose stomach was that?" Is song Chu Yu puzzled? "It''s windless. Come on, let''s go in!" With that, Yin Qiqi ran into the restaurant. "Oh, it''s windless. Wait for me." Song Chu Yu followed closely. There is no wind Sympathetically patted the shoulder without wind, a LAN forced to smile: "let''s go, let''s go too." No wind helpless, quickly followed up. After Hu Chihai had a drink, Yin Qiqi found that she finally found a person with similar interests, and that person was Song Chuyu. Why do you have this idea? Then she found that although the little princess was wrong, her heart was good. Song Chuyu, with a knife mouth and bean curd heart, is very popular with her. She is free and easy, and she is not affectable. I believe they will be good friends. Inside and outside, he played the whole King City all over, and Yin Qiqi and his party went around the city again, feeling that they were about to collapse. Hard to start his own pace, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Chuyu with a face of spirit in front of her and frowned with a headache: "princess, let''s have a rest. I can''t do it. I''m too tired." When Yin Qiqi finished, he found a space to sit down. She didn''t care about Song Chuyu''s eyes. She couldn''t walk any more. Isn''t the little princess raised in the boudoir? Why is her physical strength better than that of a noisy person like her? It seems that this time I met my nemesis. Song Chuyu quickly stopped and looked at Yin Qiqi behind her with a helpless face: "how can you be so poor? How long have you been walking? You can''t walk. Get up quickly, otherwise it''s dark, we can''t go back." "No, no, I can''t walk any more. I want to take a carriage..." Yin Qiqi protested. "Since the princess is tired, I''ll go to the carriage. You''ll wait for me here." With no wind, he walked forward. Before two steps, he was pulled back by a LAN: "come on, there are no carriages in the wilderness. Don''t waste your time. When you find the carriage, it will be dark." "But..." Wufeng frowned and looked at Yin Qiqi in embarrassment. Yin Qiqi waved his hand and stood up: "OK, there''s no wind. Ah LAN is right. It doesn''t matter. Let''s walk slowly. How far is it from the palace?" Ah LAN blinked with guilty heart and spat out her tongue: "princess, to tell you the truth, we are still some distance away from the city, and more than a little, a little more.""Ah! Have we come so far? Then why didn''t you just remind me! " Yin Qiqi was surprised. "Which, we also want to remind the princess that you are here. Seeing that you are so happy, we forget about it. We thought you had a plan, Princess!" After hearing a LAN''s words, Yin Qiqi collapsed on the ground again. "I don''t have any plans. Don''t they all follow you?" Yin Qiqi sighed with a headache. I knew it would be like this. She should have stopped Song Chuyu just now, otherwise they would not have run so far. "Princess, if you don''t come up, I''ll carry you. Ah LAN has great strength." With that, a LAN squatted in front of Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi shook his head: "no, I don''t have any broken arms or legs. What do you want me to do? Let me have a rest. I''ll find a way." "All right." With that, Alan came to Yin Qiqi and sat down. After a rest for a while, Yin Qiqi had no choice but to find an inn to stay. But after walking for a long time, they didn''t see an inn, which made Yin Qiqi doubt that they would not be lost! Otherwise, according to a LAN''s words, how should they also go to the place where there are people? But in front of this desolate ground is what ghost, sure is not the wrong way? Yin Qiqi stopped and called the leading ah LAN: "ah, ah LAN, stop." "What''s the matter, princess?" A LAN a face doubts of turn head. "Are you sure we''re on the right track? How do I feel that we are not getting closer and closer to the King City, but we don''t know where to go "And Have we just been to this place? " Yin 77 saw as like as two peas that they had walked past. Pointing to the big tree by the side of the road, Yin Qiyi questioned. Wufeng frowned and seemed to feel a little familiar with the big tree. "It seems to be. I remember there was a big tree like this just now." In the early Song Dynasty, Yu made a sound. "I seem to remember..." No wind frowned. Yin Qiqi Looking at a LAN in front of me, you see, I''m not the only one who has such an idea. Chapter 814 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 815 With a slight frown, Yin Qiqi came to the old man''s side: "old man, you''d better eat with us. This is your home. You don''t have to think about us, and we''re not afraid of you. For a kind-hearted person like you, appearance doesn''t matter, and you don''t have to worry about it." The old man''s hand action meal, throat between the Adam''s apple slightly rolling, swallowing the mouth of rice, the old man lowered his head: "no, you finish the meal early rest! When the rain stops, I''ll take you out. Your family should be worried. " Seeing the old man''s refusal, Yin Qiqi knew that it was useless to say it again. The old man would not come, so he turned and went in. "Thank you, old man." Yin Qiqi left a word. The old man didn''t answer. There was a sound of eating outside the door. Yin Qiqi sat down and looked at a LAN. They frowned: "eat." After a simple meal, they had a rest. Song Chuyu and Yin Qiqi sleep together, while a LAN Wufeng is on the other side. At first, Wufeng said that he didn''t want to sleep with Yin Qiqi, but he was pressed on the bed by Yin Qiqi, and said that he would watch the night. In the end, she could not bear their hard work. Maybe she was really tired and soon fell asleep. The night came quietly. It was quiet all around. Occasionally, we could hear the sounds of animals around. Although a LAN has brought a letter to song Wenqing, she is still uncomfortable. I miss my big bed! "Boom" a huge thunder, the whole room dim, let a person some depression. Yin Qiqi subconsciously shrinks into the quilt and leans close to Song Chuyu. Torrential rain should be thunder down, the patter of heavy rain for a long time. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was very tired, but he couldn''t sleep. I don''t know if it''s because of thunder that makes her afraid. After a long time, Yin Qiqi could not hold his heavy eyelids any longer, and slowly fell asleep. When he woke up seven hours later, ray was in a daze. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a ferocious face in front of him. Yin Qiqi opened his eyes and completely forgot to respond. The old man had something in his hand. Seeing that Yin Qiqi opened his eyes, he quickly turned around. "I''m sorry to wake you up. There''s a leak in my room over there. I came to get a basin. I''ve been very careful. I didn''t expect to wake you up. I didn''t scare you!" The old man bowed his head slightly. Yin Qiqi turned to God, shook his head, got up and sat up: "it''s OK, old man, appearance is not the most important thing, judging people by appearance is not the essence of human beings, as long as the heart is kind, what''s the importance of appearance, I''m not afraid of you, you don''t want to hide." He tried to explain his inferiority. When he came to the old man, Yin Qiqi gave a friendly smile, and he didn''t care. Seeing Yan Qiqi''s smile, the old man was stunned, and then a smile flashed on his face. "Thank you, girl, for all these years, you are the first one willing to say that to me." Thank you from the bottom of my heart. People in the world judge people by their looks, but ugly people are disgusted with them. They are like mice in the street, and everyone shouts. No matter where he goes, people like him. Even if he does something wrong, he will be easily forgiven. This is the way of the world, and he I''ve been used to it for a long time. "Is the girl still awake at this late hour? Is the bed too hard for the girl to sleep The old man asked suddenly. Looking at the dress of Yin Qiqi and his party, the family must be rich or expensive. The old man''s impression must be that he couldn''t get used to sleeping in his vinegar hard wooden bed. Yin Qiqi laughed sheepishly and touched the back of his head: "no, I just thought about a lot of things, so I didn''t fall asleep. Don''t think about it, old man. I didn''t mean to dislike your family." "It''s just that I don''t know why I''ve been sleeping in the village all of a sudden." Yin Qiqi smiles. "So it is. Maybe it''s someone who has something on her mind! When my old wife was there, I was the same The old man said with some embarrassment. Yin Qi flushed his cheeks, and song Wenqing''s figure sounded in his mind. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s reaction, the old man knew that he had not guessed wrong. "Oh? Where is the old lady now? " Yin Qiqi was a little surprised and deliberately turned away from the topic. People who can be with my uncle must really love my uncle. That''s why I don''t care about my appearance. "She He''s sick and dead The light in the old man''s eyes disappeared, leaving a sad and lonely look. Seeing that he accidentally mentioned other people''s sad things, Yin Qiqi scolded himself in his heart.Looking up at the old man in front of him, Yin Qiqi frowned and apologized: "sorry, old man, I accidentally mentioned your sad things." "It''s OK. After so many years, I''m almost used to it. You have a rest early and I''ll go back to my room." With that, the old man went to his room. Yin Qiqi watched the figure of the old man enter the room, and his sight didn''t come back for a long time. "No, we must find them as soon as possible. I''m worried..." Song Wenqing wanted to talk but stopped. Knowing song Wenqing''s feelings for Yin Qiqi, he stopped talking, gave him his umbrella and quietly joined the search team. After a long time, a dark guard came back. "Lord, I found a thatched cottage over there. I want to know where the princess should be." The words of dark Wei fell, and song Wenqing came to the thatched cottage. As soon as he stepped forward, he saw Yan Qiyi sitting at the door, thinking deeply, not knowing what he was thinking. Quietly came to Yin Qiqi''s side, song Wenqing tightly hugged Yin Qiqi, relieved. I found them. Suddenly fell into a warm embrace, Yin Qiqi was stunned, saw song Wenqing''s face, slightly surprised. "What are you doing here?" Song Wenqing didn''t speak. When Yin Qiqi saw that his clothes had been wet, he immediately understood what was going on. Did he come out in the heavy rain to find himself? "Come on, let''s go back to the house." With that, song Wenqing released Yin Qiqi, and his deep eyes revealed a worried look. When Yin Qiqi saw a group of dark guards at the door, led by zikord, stopped in the heavy rain, his heart suddenly warmed. "Well, I''ll wake them up." With that, Yin Qiqi went to the room. The old man heard the movement outside and got up to look at the situation. He frowned at the sudden arrival of so many people outside the door. As soon as song Wenqing saw the ferocious old man, he immediately protected Yin Qiqi behind him and looked at each other on guard. Yin Qiqi quickly grabbed song Wenqing and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You don''t think the old man is scary. Thanks to the old man''s shelter from the rain, we won''t sleep out." Chapter 816 After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing put down her guard, looked at the old man in front of her, and nodded: "thank you, old man." The old man didn''t come back for a moment. He said quickly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all a matter of lifting a finger. Are you..." "Uncle, let me introduce you. This is my husband. He came to see me. We are going to leave now. Thank you for your hospitality." Yin Qiqi said enthusiastically. "Oh, that''s good, but it''s raining so hard. You''d better come in and take shelter. It''s not too late to leave when the rain stops." The old man''s words fell, and then he remembered that they were still in the rain. He said to them, "come on in, wait until the rain stops." After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, there was no movement on the dark Wei''s face in the rain. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing. "Come in and listen to the princess." Song Wenqing''s words fell down, and then qikede and the dark guards came in. The old man cooked ginger soup for them. It''s hard to get cold in such a heavy rain. It''s always good to prevent it. Should not rush, Yin Qiqi didn''t wake them up. It''s strange to say that ah LAN and they are sleeping soundly tonight. Even their big noise outside didn''t wake them up. Maybe it was because the rain was so loud that they didn''t hear it, thought Yin Qiqi. Carrying a bowl of ginger soup to song Wenqing''s side, Yin Qiqi narrowed his eyes slightly: "have a cup of ginger tea to be warm!" Song Wenqing frowned and looked at the ginger tea in Yin Qiqi''s hand. He didn''t want to drink it. "No, I''m not as weak as you are." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and he couldn''t help sneezing. They all listened to the situation on their side. Hearing song Wenqing sneeze, they all kept their smiles in their hearts. It''s so fast to slap your face. Don''t put on airs, Lord. Let''s go with the princess! This is what the dark guards think. Some embarrassed clear cough twice, song Wenqing dead don''t admit to turn his head to one side. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing in front of him and said, "you''d better drink it, Lord, or you''ll infect me, which is your fault." Song Wenqing''s face couldn''t hold on. He took a look at the dark Wei who couldn''t bear to smile, and frowned slightly. Seeing song Wenqing''s cold eyes sweeping over, the dark guards turned their heads and pretended to be deaf. "Since the princess said so, I will drink it." With that, song Wenqing took the ginger soup in Yin Qiqi''s hand. Just to his mouth, song Wenqing continued: "I''m not afraid of the cold, but I don''t want to infect you." When song Wenqing finished, he drank the ginger soup and put the bowl on the table. The pungent feeling spread from his throat. Seeing that song Wenqing had drunk all the ginger soup, Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile and said, "yes, our Lord is for me. My concubine is very grateful for his kindness." With that, Yin Qiqi walked down with a smile. Seeing this scene, the old man went back to his room with a smile. Today''s young people, ah, really love. Although from Song Wenqing''s demeanor and words, it is not easy to know their identity. But from the attitude of song Wenqing to Yin Qiqi, the two were very close. Time flies. I think he was with the girl he liked in those years. He was not like that at that time. Even if she ruined her appearance in the end, she was still by her side. Unfortunately, in the end, they escaped the secular vision, but they could not escape the suffering of illness. A string of memories came out of my mind. Now I think of it as if it was only yesterday, and she should be by my side. It''s unforgettable. He''s really old. The heavy rain stopped just before dawn. Song Wenqing had the carriage ready early in the morning. When they woke up, they were all ready to go. Seeing the sleeping man in his arms, song Wenqing''s eyes became extremely gentle. Reaching out to touch Yan Qiqi''s cheek, he saw a LAN come out of the room. The action in the hand is slightly stiff. Song Wenqing takes back his hand and pretends that nothing has happened. A LAN saw song Wenqing and they, the first reaction is surprised, then turned his head, walked towards the room. "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..." A LAN mumbles to himself. As soon as you enter the door, a LAN can''t help laughing. Wu Feng and song Chu Yu frown slightly when they see a LAN like this. "What are you laughing at?" Song Chu Yu looks puzzled. "And the princess?" No wind frowned."Ha ha ha, let me tell you..." A LAN tries to keep her voice down. "Just as I went out, I saw..." A LAN finish saying, song Chu Yu and Wu Feng also surprised, want to test, did not expect Song Wen Qing will make such a move. It seems that the prince is such a cold mountain that only the princess can subdue him. "My God, my second brother is still like this. I''m going out to have a look." With that, she was ready to go out. Alain and Wufeng quickly hold her, Alain pick eyebrows: "princess, I advise you not to go, maybe the Lord has become a big black face now, you can only rush for a space, after all, I just saw." "That''s right." No wind agreed. "Ah That''s too bad, but we can''t stay here all the time. " Song Chu Yu frowned. "It''s OK. I''ll go out first." With no wind, he opened the door. Seeing that there was no song Wenqing outside, there was no doubt about them. When they came out, they just saw song Wenqing carrying Yin Qiqi into the carriage. Song Chu Yu and a LAN came out, saw no wind, heard at the door, ran to the past. "Are we going to leave now?" Song Chu Yu blinked her eyes. "That''s nature. Do you want to go, princess?" Aran said funny. Song Chuyu quickly shook her head: "no, I''d better go back. This place is terrible." With that, Song Chuyu walked towards the carriage. Qi Ke De saw song Chu Yu come over, bowed his head and said: "princess." "Well, general Xin Kuqi." Song Chuyu finished, then walked on the second carriage. A LAN and Wu Feng follow closely. They say goodbye and leave the thatched cottage. Along the way, Yin Qiqi slept sweetly beside song Wenqing. Maybe it''s because of song Wenqing around her that all the uneasiness and fear in her heart disappeared and she fell asleep. Back to the palace, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi back to Fengyuan Pavilion. Chapter 817 After putting down Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing put on his wet clothes, changed Yin Qiqi''s clothes, and lay quietly beside her to sleep. As soon as Fu Youran heard that song Wenqing had returned to the government, he was going to have a look. Unexpectedly, she heard the maid continue to say: "princess, the prince came back with Princess Yin in his arms, and has already returned to Fengyuan Pavilion." Fu Youran stopped at his feet and changed his face. Suddenly realizing that he had said something wrong, Fu Youran suddenly clapped in his heart and quickly took Mammy''s hand: "Mammy, I''m sorry, I was too angry just now, so I didn''t control my temper. Please forgive me, don''t be angry." Mammy''s face softened a little, and she said with no expression: "I dare not, but the princess should be cautious and don''t act rashly. It''s a taboo in the palace. I believe it''s the same in the palace, so I''ll step down first." With that, Mammy retreated. After seeing mammy leave, Fu Youran''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, but it was a dog beside his aunt, who actually regarded himself as a character. But it''s time to need people. No matter how unpleasant it is, I can only bear it. Yin Qiqi, I''m sure you will lose your reputation, lose your Royal Highness''s favor completely, and end up in a fight. After Yin Qiqi came back, he fell asleep and did not wake up. When song Wenqing woke up, he found that her body was so hot that he was so scared that he invited Wei to come. "Oh, I''ve told you all about it. She just got a little cold. Take some medicine and she''ll be fine." Wei leaves to the side chatter endlessly of a LAN, quite headache of say. "It''s better, Wei. You have to watch it for the princess." Alain gives a warning. "You just put ten thousand heart, I promise, Princess nothing, is ordinary little cold, oh, you don''t stop me." Wei Li is helpless. See a LAN block at the door, has not let Wei leave. Song Wenqing quietly looked at Yin Qiqi on the bed with a slight frown. To say let him not cold, did not expect that he was the first to fall. It seems to be a good tonic for her body, which is too weak, song Wenqing thought. "All right, Wei, go back. I''ll let you know if there''s something wrong." Song Wenqing said. After listening to song Wenqing''s words, Wei Li looks proud and looks at Alan in front of him. He picks his eyebrows and says, "do you hear me? Your princes have all given orders. Don''t you get out of my way soon!" "You Wait for me A LAN some reluctantly let the door open, angry puffed up the cheek. A maid came in from the outside with a medicine bowl. She lowered her head and came to Fengyuan pavilion not far away. As soon as peony saw the comer, she immediately came forward, grabbed the maid''s arm, and said anxiously: "sister, I don''t know if you can help me find something. I accidentally lost Princess Fu''s earrings, but I can''t find them. If Princess Fu knows, she will kill me." Peony a pair of ChuChu pitiful appearance, let maidservant can''t help but some sympathy. As we all know, Princess Fu''s temper is not as good as theirs, and she is always beating and scolding her servants. The same maid made her feel sorry for peony, but she had to send medicine to the princess, so she couldn''t delay. "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I have to send medicine to the princess. The princess is infected with the wind and cold. Prince Wei has ordered me to send it immediately. Sister peony, I''ll come back to help you later." The maid said with a embarrassed face. Seeing the maidservant say so, a trace of imperceptible anger flashed across Peony''s face. Sure enough, the people in the palace didn''t pay attention to them. "It doesn''t matter. I''m in a hurry. I''ll look here first and ask my sister not to tell others. I''m afraid that Princess Fu will know..." Peony wants to talk and stop, it seems that there is something difficult. Maid a pair of I understand of appearance, smile with peony said goodbye, then prepare to carry medicine bowl to leave. Just after walking two steps, I heard the sound of falling to the ground. The maid was startled. She turned around and found that the peony suddenly fell on the ground. She went back to check it. Put the medicine bowl in one side, the maid carefully lifted the peony up: "how about sister peony, are you ok?" Quietly will hide in the sleeve of the powder scattered in the medicine, blocking the sight of the maid, peony gently stirred with a spoon a few times. "I''m sorry to worry you. Don''t worry about me. I''m probably suffering from heatstroke. You''d better send the medicine to the princess first. If it''s delayed for a while, I''ll have a rest." Peony a face weak say. "Well, sister peony, I''ll help you to have a rest. I''ll take the medicine first, and then I''ll come back to take you back to your room." With that, the maid quickly took the peony to one side. After settling down, she brought up the medicine bowl. Worried to see peony one eye, then walk toward Feng Yuan Ge.See maidservant into Fengyuan Pavilion, peony face flashed a cold expression, where there is just a weak appearance of heatstroke. Miss, you always cringe to listen to that mammy refuse to start, or let peony to help you eradicate your troubles! Until the maid''s figure into the Fengyuan Pavilion, peony this just quietly left. Wei Li is about to leave, suddenly smell something wrong, instantly frowned. "What''s the smell?" Wei Li looks puzzled. A LAN helplessly rolled a white eye: "still not fast walk, just isn''t quite anxious?"? Why don''t you go now? " Strange smell has been floating in the air, Wei Li smell a LAN''s body and smell around, found that the smell is from the room. Seeing Wei Li smelling around like a dog, a LAN was disgusted: "eh What are you doing? It''s disgusting "Don''t move. I smell a strange smell." Wei left to finish saying, then walked into the door. Seeing that song Wenqing was taking the medicine bowl from the maid''s hand, he was shocked and knocked over the medicine bowl on his face. "Stop it Wei Li''s words fell, only to hear "pa La", the medicine bowl fell apart on the ground, and the medicine juice splashed all over Song Wenqing. Song Wenqing''s face turned black in an instant. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s large piece of medicine juice, his face was colorful and his heart was full of mixed tastes. Some embarrassed smile, Wei Li said sorry, quickly turned his head, a serious look at the front of the maid. "Lord, there is arsenic in this medicine. Who cooked this medicine?" After hearing Wei Li''s words, she was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and lay down on the ground in fear. Chapter 818 "Please forgive me. I don''t know anything. I just fried the medicine according to the instructions of Mr. Wei. I didn''t give it to her. I don''t know why there is arsenic in it." The maidservant kept kowtowing on the ground, and blood was oozing from her forehead. A LAN frowned, looked at the maidservant on the ground, shook his head: "should not be her, I see her appearance is not a lie." "Have you ever met anyone or something wrong? Tell me what you know, and the Lord will deal with it fairly. " Ah LAN frowned and said. The maid quickly nodded, secretly took a look at Wei Li and song Wenqing, lowered her head and said: "I sent the wine after frying. There was no problem during this period, but when I was about to arrive at Fengyuan Pavilion, the peony sister beside Princess Fu said that Princess Fu''s Earrings had fallen off, and asked the maid to help me find them." "But I refused at that time, because it was not good to delay the princess to take medicine. Sister peony didn''t blame me after she knew it. She said that she asked me to send medicine to the princess first, and then she looked for it. Unexpectedly, she fainted, and then I put down the medicine to help her, and then I came over. Could it be..." Maid suddenly thought of something, a face of panic said. "Wang Ye, it seems that the people over there can''t bear it. Do you want a LAN to teach them a lesson?" Lan said angrily. How dare you do it in the palace and give arsenic back to the princess''s medicine when they don''t exist! "Wait, you go to them now, will they admit it? Besides, now we only know that my problem lies with peony. It doesn''t prove that Fu Youran also has a problem. It''s not proper. It''s easy to scare the snake. " Wei Li said with a frown. "Wei is right, Alain, you go down and stare at them in person and fry a bowl of medicine." Song Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was a faint anger in them. His whole body sent out a cold breath. "But..." A LAN also want to say what, see song Wenqing frown, the wise shut his mouth. There must be other considerations in Wang Ye''s mind. She''d better go down first! Looking at the maid on the ground, a LAN frowned: "get up, the LORD says it''s not your fault, but you can''t trust others so easily in the future, or you won''t know if you become a scapegoat. Do you know?" "Yes, thank you. Thank you, miss a LAN. I''ll leave." Maidservant finish saying, then followed a LAN to retreat to go down. After taking a LAN away, song Wenqing looks at Wei Li in front of her. Dark eyes like the ocean, deep not see the bottom. "Wei, what do you think of this?" Wei Li frowned and looked blankly at Song Wenqing: "why do you ask me? Your backyard is on fire. You can''t blame others. As long as you don''t solve this problem one day, I believe that next time it will be more than arsenic. Women are more cruel than men. You can''t help yourself!" Wei Li looks at Song Wenqing sympathetically and shakes his head. "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m really not interested in you house fights. But if you really love your princess, you shouldn''t put her in danger. If you''re not sure, I suggest you let her live in another place first." Wei Li then took a look at Song Wenqing''s face. Seeing that he was normal, he continued: "after all, your enemies are not only Fu Youran, but also the Empress Dowager and Xiao Wuliang. Any one of them is a trouble. It''s better to find a place to make her clean." "I''ve considered all you said, but I don''t think her situation will be safer after leaving my sight, so I''ll let them retreat as soon as possible and let them know that my prince''s residence is not vegetarian." "Well, since you already have the answer in your heart, why do you ask me? It''s a waste of my breath." Wei Li was speechless. Song Wenqing didn''t speak. He just hesitated. He didn''t know whether it was the right choice to have her by his side. Now he wants to understand that no matter what happens in the future, he will try his best to protect her from any harm. "OK, according to the way I said before, it''s OK to drink for two days, so I''ll go back first." With that, Wei Li left Fengyuan Pavilion. Almost to the palace, suddenly someone called himself, Wei Li frowned and looked back. I saw a maid like woman came over and kept telling him to wait. In front of Wei Li, peony saluted respectfully and said with a smile, "this must be the doctor of Wei. Well, my princess said that she was dizzy recently. I don''t know if we can ask the doctor of Wei to show her to my princess?" Wei Li some funny looking at the peony in front of him, looking at the body line, it must be the girl beside Fu Youran. I can''t say it''s the culprit who has just given arsenic to song Wenqing''s woman. I didn''t expect that I had sent it to the door. Peony some guilty accept Wei Li''s look, Miss let her come to stop Wei Li, said is must invite her to the past.If you want to find out Wei Li''s story, you should know the situation in Fengyuan Pavilion. Knowing that Wei Li and Wang Ye only see a lot of relationship, it''s the second thing to want to have a good relationship with him. "Oh, it turns out that it''s the people around Princess Fu. Originally, I said that the princess asked me to go, but I have something to do today. Please tell me about your princess." Wei left a pair of suddenly realized appearance, slightly squinted. "Well, my princess has been dizzy, loss of appetite and weakness these days. I don''t know what''s wrong. She went to see a doctor and didn''t say why. That''s why she came to trouble the doctor." The words of peony fall, Wei Li can''t help but sneer in his heart. What''s wrong with his body? He just made an excuse and wanted to talk from his mouth. It''s fantastic to try to get him close to song Wenqing. Wei Li frowned and took out a box from his arms. "Well, I didn''t bring its medicinal materials today. I have a health pill here. It can not only strengthen the body, but also beautify the face. Take it back to your princess first. Damn it, I''ll visit you again." Take the box from Wei Li''s hand, peony open, a burst of fragrant medicine fragrance instantly spread out. It''s really a good medicine. Doctor Wei should have heard her implication and give her the jianti pill. I''m afraid it''s not a pill for physical fitness. Instead, it''s the holy medicine for beauty and beauty. Is this a show of kindness to them? Chapter 819 "Thank you, doctor Wei. I will forward the words of doctor Wei to my princess. Please visit doctor Wei again." Peony said, respectfully line a gift. "It''s very kind of you, girl peony. I''ll leave first." When Wei Li finished, he left the palace. "Doctor Wei, walk slowly." See Wei leave, peony looking at the box in the hand, happily took the pill back. Out of the palace, Wei Li looked back at the palace, a sneer flashed across his mouth. It''s not a good end to be greedy, let''s make you suffer! He gave them some pills to improve their health, but they were bad for their appearance. He just gave them a lesson. It''s true that you will feel great changes in appearance at the beginning, but any medicine has side effects. The appearance becomes the eye at the same time, is actually speeding up the overdraft of skin nutrition, and then will slowly emerge black spots, there is no antidote in his hand, is to go. "Mr. Wang, just now the peony beside Miss Fu stopped Mr. Wei at the gate of Prince Qing''s mansion. They talked for a while. Mr. Wei gave a pill to peony, saying what it was "Jianshen jianti pill." Song Wenqing listened to the report, and the smile was obvious. With a slight wave of his hand, song Wenqing said without expression: "OK, I know. I will continue to stare at the movement there. As soon as there is any news, I will come to inform you immediately." "Yes, Lord." Jianshen jianti pill? It''s really interesting. Where is Wei''s body strengthening pill? It should be a newly developed pill. This time, I''ll take the people over there to test it! You know, Wei is a guy who likes to find people everywhere to test his pills. Now the people in the yard over there are out of luck. They don''t know what to do, but they want to win over Wei. He and Wei have known each other for more than ten years. How can they betray him with their light words? It''s really fantastic! Yin Qiqi, who had drunk the medicine, felt that he was not so uncomfortable. He opened his eyes in a daze, and song Wenqing''s words fell down. Yin Qiqi turned his mouth: "if you don''t teach me, I''ll find someone else, isn''t it lightness skill? I will learn it. " With that, Yin Qiqi turned his head aside. After gently pulling Yin Qiqi''s hand, song Wenqing said helplessly: "OK, isn''t it lightness skill? I''ll teach you another day. When you start to work, it''s best to learn nature. If you really can''t, I''ll take you to fly. " A trace of warmth flashed in Yan Qiqi''s heart, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. "Well, it''s a deal. It''s the dog who goes back." Yin Qiqi stretched out his little thumb. Song Wenqing was stunned, didn''t understand what it meant, and frowned in doubt. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t understand, Yin Qiqi directly pulled song Wenqing''s little thumbs, hooked them together, and said with a smile, "in this way, the hook should be hanged. It''s not allowed to change for a hundred years. Whoever changes is the dog." Song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t know how many new things were in his princess''s mind, and the actions she made were often unexpected. Peony will Wei from to the health pill to Fu Youran, will they talk all over again. The smile on Fu Youran''s face was obvious. Looking at the pills in his hand, he was very proud: "it seems that the miracle doctor Wei is an interesting person. It seems that we can attack the Lord in this aspect in the future." "What the princess said is that the maidservant also thinks that doctor Wei is sincere and will be willing to cooperate with us." Peony said happily. Although I don''t know why there hasn''t been any news from Fengyuan Pavilion for such a long time, nothing means no one has found out. That woman didn''t get poisoned. Maybe she didn''t put enough. Peony thought in her heart. As soon as mammy came in, she saw Fu Youran talking about Qiqi with peony. For a moment, she was confused. You know, the master has lost his temper every day since he entered the palace. How could he be in such a good mood like today? "Princess, what happened to make you so happy?" Asked Mammy, frowning. See mammy came over, Fu leisurely quickly will mammy pull over to sit down, those hands of the box, a smile said: "Mammy, do you know who I let peony see today?" Strange, there''s nothing different. That Wei Li Hui is so kind, isn''t there any conspiracy? But this pill was different from the poison she had seen in her palace. There was nothing wrong with it. It was hard for her to realize how much she thought? According to the doubts in her heart, Mammy didn''t speak any more. See mammy didn''t see why, Fu leisurely heart more proud? "Well, Mammy, I''m right. The miracle doctor Wei really cooperates with us in good faith. Otherwise, he would not have given the pill to the princess. He could have ignored us." Peony said with a smile. "I hope so, but it''s an advantage for us to really pull Mr. Wei over." Mammy''s eyes sank."That''s natural, so we need to meet Wei Li as soon as possible and make clear each other''s intentions so that we can continue to cooperate." Chapter 820 Fu Youran finished, looked at the peony, and then said: "Mammy, then I''ll go in and have a rest. It''s getting late. Mammy, let''s have a rest early! Peony, come in and serve. " "Yes, miss." Peony finish saying, then follow Fu leisurely. Mammy frowned and watched them go in. After all, she couldn''t find any reason to refute. She walked out slowly and closed the door. "Princess, with some beauty pills, I believe the prince will look at you with new eyes." Peony some envy of say. Fu Youran enjoyed the envy of peony and took Meiyan pills under her gaze. The next morning. As soon as it was light, Fu Youran''s cry of surprise came from the side room beside Fengyuan Pavilion. Hearing Fu Youran''s voice, Mammy and peony rushed to Fu Youran''s room quickly, thinking that something had happened. As soon as I came in, I saw Fu Youran sitting alone in front of the dresser, looking at his face. Mammy''s face sank, the pill of yesterday rang out, and she was shocked. Should not princess really take that pill! Came to Fu Youran''s front, Mammy was surprised by the scene in front of her. Fu Youran''s skin can be broken by blowing. It''s as delicate as a baby and can drip water. His skin is white and creamy. Fu Youran''s beauty belongs to the best, now taking this beauty pill, will cover up some of her shortcomings, white and beautiful skin, people can''t move their eyes. "Little Miss, my God, I didn''t expect that doctor Wei''s pills are really effective. Miss, you are really beautiful now! " Peony can''t keep up with the frightened said. Fu Youran stares at his new self in the mirror with satisfaction, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is deeper. Gently touched his face, Fu Youran happily said: "that''s nature. I''m very satisfied with the sincerity of doctor Wei. I must treat doctor Wei well in the future, but was Miss Wei not beautiful in the past?" "Yes, the princess has always been beautiful. Now she''s even more beautiful after taking the beauty pill of doctor Wei. Peony is here to congratulate the princess. I believe the princess will be favored by the prince." Peony respectfully line of a gift, in the heart incomparable envy. If you had known that the effect of Meiyan pill was so good, you should have asked for one more from doctor Wei. Maybe she can also rely on her own beauty, let the prince accept her, do a side princess is also good. Peony heart has always been ambitious, although everywhere to help Fu Youran, but now is also in order to change their situation, had to do it. If the king gets his favor one day, won''t it be better? Peony in the heart of their own small 99. Fu Youran doesn''t know Peony''s mind. He puts his mind on his face. He wants to find song Wenqing now. However, she is not in a hurry. At least she has to find a chance to surprise song Wenqing and let him have a look at her. Mammy looked at Fu Youran in front of her. She didn''t know why there was always an uneasy mood in her heart. If this so-called beauty pill really existed, I''m afraid that those inside and outside the palace would have been attached to Wei Li for a long time. Where would they get Fu Youran? But now she didn''t see anything wrong, so she couldn''t speak. She chose to remain silent until she was sure whether there was a problem with the pill. Otherwise, if there is no problem with the pills at that time, not only the good will will be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, but also Fu Youran''s trust in himself will be lost. "Since the pills of doctor Wei are really effective, princess, you should make good use of them. In a few days, it will be the death day of empress Shu. I think the princess can do something about it." Fu Youran in the hands of the action, smiling and nodded: "all listen to Mammy, when the time comes, the princess will take the opportunity." Fu Youran finished, his eyes flashed a cold light. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the death day of concubine Shu. Yin Qiqi''s cold weather was almost good. Knowing that today was the death day of song Wenqing''s mother, he asked a LAN what they should pay attention to. After all, this is the first time for her to pay homage to song Wenqing''s mother''s concubine in an open and aboveboard manner. We must pay attention to it, but don''t collide with it. "Alan, do you think I should wear white or this water blue? Or it''s the white one. I heard it''s respectful to wear white Yin Qiqi kept asking with his clothes. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was busy all the time, a LAN couldn''t see it any more. He quickly took all the clothes in Yin Qiqi''s hands and put them aside. "Princess, don''t be so nervous. In fact, Princess Shu''s death day is not a big event. She goes alone every year and never lets us follow her." Ah LAN looks back on the past. "You just wait for the Lord to come to you. I believe the Lord will not care about these empty rites. It''s good when he comes to you." Ah Lan said with a smile. "Really?" A LAN nodded. Looking at the clothes on the bed, Yin Qiqi was relieved."Well, I should treat it as usual. It seems that I am too nervous." "Well." A LAN''s words just fall, see no wind with song Wenqing came in. At a glance, song Wenqing saw the messy clothes and dressing table, and immediately understood Yin Qiqi''s intention. A little warm in the heart, song Wenqing came forward, said with a smile: "you go down, I talk with the princess." Song Wenqing''s words fall, a LAN and Wu Feng look at each other, then retreat. "Yes." When he came to Yin Qiqi''s side, song Wenqing grabbed her hand and said gently, "don''t be too nervous. I just want to take you to my mother''s concubine and let her see you. It''s a relief." "Who''s nervous? I don''t want you to say I''m negligent. That''s why I dress ceremoniously. Since you don''t need it, I''ll wear it casually." Yin Qiqi denied it. "Yes, I know." Song Wenqing has a smile on her face. Holding the clothes in his hand, Yin Qiqi was going to the inner room. Seeing that song Wenqing was still staring at him, he was a little embarrassed: "Why are you staring at me all the time, turn around." "I''ve seen your body for a long time, but now you''re shy." Song Wenqing said with a smile. Stink flow, hooligan! Yin 77 can''t help but make complaints about his mind. Tightly covering his chest, Yin Qiqi frowned: "I don''t care, if you don''t turn over, then I won''t change." Yin Qiqi finished, put down his clothes, like what you can do to me. Song Wenqing turned slowly and turned his back to Yin Qiqi. Seeing that song Wenqing turned around, Yin Qiqi picked up one side of the clothes and walked out after a while. When he came to the dressing table, Yin Qiqi picked up the wooden comb and combed it on his head. He was about to call a LAN outside the door. His hand was held by song Wenqing''s gentle big hand. Yin Qiqi was slightly surprised and turned to look at Song Wenqing behind him. Chapter 821 Taking the wooden comb in Yin Qiqi''s hand, song Wenqing began to comb it carefully. "And you can''t? Why do you suddenly remember to help me with my hair Yin Qiqi couldn''t help asking. Song Wenqing raised her mouth slightly and looked at their faces reflected in the bronze mirror. He''s not going to admit that he''s a geoscientist. "Such a simple thing, I''ve seen it for several times and I''ve come back to it. How can I be like you? I can''t even have the simplest bun after so long." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and his fingers kept passing through Yin Qiqi''s fingertips. After a while, a simple bun was finished. Touching his head, Yin Qiqi did not refute song Wenqing''s words, because it looked really good. "OK, song Wenqing, you''ve learned all this. I''ll give you my hair in the future." With that, Yin Qiqi picked up the eyebrow pen on the table and gently browed himself. Unexpectedly, song Wenqing also took over and thrashed her. Looking at Song Wenqing''s gentle face, Yin Qiqi had an indescribable taste in his heart. It seems that the warm sun has melted thousands of years of snow, and the softest place in my heart has become extremely gentle. I used to hear the old man say that if you meet a man who is willing to draw eyebrows for you, then this man must be kind to you. Fu Youran came to the burial place of concubine Shu very early. He waited for you to see song Wenqing. He wrinkled his pretty eyebrows. "Peony, are you sure you get the news that Wang Ye will come soon? Why hasn''t it been so long? " Peony nodded: "it must be right, princess. I''ve inquired about it from the people in the palace. The prince comes to worship empress Shu at this time every year. Let''s wait patiently." "Naturally, I have to wait. For today, I have been crazy for a long time." Fu Youran touched his face, and a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden, seeing song Wenqing and their figure coming, peony quickly whispered: "princess, hurry up, Prince, they are coming." After hearing the peony''s warning, Fu Youran glanced behind him and saw song Wenqing coming with Yin Qiqi. In a moment, she was a little unhappy, and she was also the princess. Since the prince didn''t inform her, he only brought Yin Qiqi, the slut, to come here, which really made people unhappy. However, these grudges are put down for the time being. Today, he must let the king shine before his eyes and make him regret his behavior. When he gets the favor of song Wenqing, it''s not too late to clean up Yin Qiqi. Kneeling respectfully in front of the tomb of empress Shu, Fu Youran cried in a low voice with tears in the corner of his eyes. "Concubine, leisurely came to see you. I still remember when I was a child, leisurely often came to visit you in the palace. You were so gentle. At that time, I admired brother Qing very much. I hope that one day I can be with you forever. Now leisurely has fulfilled my wish and become the princess of brother Heqing. It''s a pity that you can''t see him any more." Fu Youran finished, tears drop by drop on the ground, looks very sad. When song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi came here, they saw such a scene. Slightly wrinkled, song Wenqing eyes slightly heavy, obviously very unhappy Fu Youran appeared in this place. Yin Qiqi was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Fu Youran was also here. What''s more, she just talked about some past events. It seems that she knew song Wenqing when she was very young, and she was really upset. Before Yin Qiqi came back, song Wenqing went straight to Fu Youran. "What are you doing here?" Song Wenqing asked. Leisurely slightly a Leng, as if did not expect song Wenqing will come, quickly turned his head. Looking at Song Wenqing with tears in his eyes, Fu Youran wiped the tears on his face and stood up slowly. "Lord, are you here?" Fu Youran saluted respectfully. Song Wenqing had no chance. His eyes were as dark as night. He continued to repeat what he had just said: "what are you doing here?" Fu Youran frowned: "I heard that today is the memorial day of my mother''s concubine, so I specially came to worship her. Do you remember? When we were children, my mother always watched us play together. I still remember her gentle smile Fu Youran wants to arouse the old love between her and song Wenqing, so that song Wenqing has compassion for her. However, song Wenqing''s face was very ugly. In addition to disgust or disgust, he was afraid that Fu Youran''s wishful thinking would fail. Yin Qiqi had a rest, but she didn''t see Fu Youran''s appearance for a short time. Her appearance was much more exquisite. Shouldn''t she come to find a chance to show it to the smelly man? really has a way, Yin 77 can''t help but make complaints about it. A strong jealousy rose in his heart, and Yin Qiqi came between them, separating Fu Youran and song Wenqing. "It turns out that my sister is also here. At the same time, the prince and I also came to worship our mother''s concubine. Seeing that my sister has such a heart, I think the prince is very happy. Are you right, prince?"With that, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with a smile on his face. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing''s face looked much better. Ignoring Fu Youran in front of him, he said, "it''s still the princess who understands the king''s mind. Since you have finished your worship, go back as soon as possible." Song Wenqing gave an order to leave. He didn''t want to see Fu Youran for a second. It''s not easy to meet song Wenqing, but he was fooled by Yin Qiqi. Fu Youran was unwilling and continued: "prince, since you and your sister are here, we will worship our mother''s concubine together. It happens that I am just here. If my mother''s concubine sees that we are getting along so well, she will be very happy. I believe her sister won''t mind, will she?" After listening to Fu Youran''s words, Yin Qiqi immediately laughed. Want to join her? That''s naive. "That''s natural. How could the princess mind? However, the prince said to let his younger sister go back, so she''d better go back first. I think the prince should have a lot to say to his mother. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for her to be here. " Yin Qiqi''s anger is not worth his life. It means that it''s enough for you to have me here. As for you, since you don''t like to see you so much, you''d better go back to wash yourself and sleep. Fu Youran''s face was a little stiff for a moment, but he said with a smile: "how can my sister say that? You and I are the princess of the prince, so we should worship here. How can we let my sister go back first? If my sister is too tired, my sister can take the place of my sister to accompany the prince here, don''t you think?" Fu Youran finished and gave the decision to song Wenqing. She didn''t believe that song Wenqing would make them look bad in front of Princess Shu. Chapter 822 Is she tired? It''s ridiculous. I don''t want a better reason. If you want to be alone with smelly men, just say it! Yan Qiqi''s speech was pretentious and inconsistent, which was the most annoying part of Yin Qiqi. "OK, anyway, you are right about what you say, and your sister can''t refute it. But now the Japanese princess is here to worship her with the prince. Since her sister has worshipped her, please stand aside. No matter how you want to be alone with the prince, you have to wait for the prince to worship her." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. "Princess Yin, what are you talking about? It seems that our young lady is specially here to do something. You know, my young lady came here before dawn. In order to worship empress Shu well, she has been bathing and fasting for several days, eating fast food, and even eating meat. You see, my young lady''s face is thin. I didn''t expect that Princess Yin was so thin It''s really chilling to misunderstand my young lady. " Peony angrily spoke for Fu Youran. In her mouth, she completely told Yin Qiqi that she was a woman who made trouble out of nothing. Fu Youran frowned and yelled in a low voice: "peony, don''t talk nonsense. My Lord, it''s right to be filial to my mother and concubine. My sister doesn''t know that it''s human nature. After all, my sister didn''t know the customs in the palace before." Fu Youran finished, looked at Yin Qiqi, and a trace of irony flashed around his mouth. To worship one''s relatives, one has to bathe and fast for three days to show respect for them. She knew that Yin Qiqi, a country girl, didn''t know these things at all. You can see from her dress today that she was still wearing ordinary clothes, but she could only wear plain clothes. Even the clothes on the LORD were also plain clothes for worshiping. It''s so funny that Yin Qiqi still wore such colorful materials. Fu You Ran''s thin? I''m sure I''m not lying. I really think they''re idiots! Look at her tender face. There is no trace of losing weight. I''m afraid she eats better than song Wenqing! How could song Wenqing not know the overtones of Fu Youran''s words? He grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hand and clasped his fingers. "I don''t have to bother Miss Fu. My princess can wear whatever she wants. She doesn''t have to care about these hypocritical and dishonest people. No matter how good she looks, it won''t help. Can you understand that?" Song Wenqing said without expression. At the moment, Yin Qiqi just wanted to give song Wenqing a thumbs up. What he said was really a poke in people''s heart. It''s amazing! Fu Youran''s face was unbelievable: "Lord, how can I be insincere? I''ve seen my mother and concubine, and how can I deliberately make it! Is that what I am in your heart? " "Yes, Mr. Wang, our young lady has always been interested in your affairs. How can you misunderstand Miss Wang? Isn''t it someone who says something bad in your ear? " Peony means something. "Presumptuous, here where turn get you a slave maidservant to talk, return really anti day!" Yin Qiqi scolded. Yin Qiqi didn''t like to oppress people with his own identity. After all, people who had received equal education didn''t think he was superior. But now she doesn''t mind putting on airs and bullying her. Is she really a vegetarian? Peony frowned. In her eyes, she didn''t pay attention to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi''s birth was even lower than his own, but he was a little bit more lucky than himself. He got the favor of the Lord, which made him today. With her family background, why can''t she find a better one? What qualifications does she have to teach herself? "According to the rules of the royal family, all the girls who mess with each other will be put to death." Song Wenqing''s words fell down, and a dark guard appeared from somewhere, holding a big knife and killing peony in an instant. Peony opened his eyes and felt a stabbing pain in his throat. Then the blood gushed out and the warm liquid splashed Fu Youran''s face. "Ah! This... " Fu Youran was scared and wiped the red liquid on his face. He was scared. "Little Miss Peony not willing to stretch out his hand, dead looking at the direction of Fu Youran. All she did was to let Fu Youran get the favor of the Lord and make his life easier. Maybe the prince will be happy at that time. It''s wonderful to let her be a side concubine. In this way, she can be regarded as a half master. I didn''t expect that she would come to this end today. Yin Qiqi was also startled and felt that it was a little cruel. But on second thought, this is his mother''s grave. He can''t rub sand in his eyes, which is normal. It''s a pity that little smart girl used the wrong place. "Peony Is peony dead Fu Youran took a look at the peony, which was so scared that his whole body trembled. For a moment, Fu Youran felt that this man was so cold and heartless that he didn''t have any human feelings. "Drag the body down, don''t get in the way of the king''s eyes." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and the dark Wei immediately dragged the peony''s body down.Yin Qiqi didn''t know how they dealt with the corpse, but he thought that they should throw it anywhere. After all, the maidservant who had committed an accident would not come to a good end. After dealing with the peony''s body, song Wenqing didn''t look at Fu Youran on the ground. He said coldly, "take Miss Fu back. She is not allowed to step out of the yard without the permission of the king!" "Yes." Immediately after that, Fu Xiangran was not in a fight with the two lovers. Fu Youran''s whole mind was muddled, and he didn''t care to resist at the moment. Just after the death of peony, she was shocked. For the first time, she felt that she was so far away from death, and now she couldn''t calm down. After a series of actions, song Wenqing''s eyes sank slightly, held Yin Qiqi''s hand tightly, and said with a bitter smile: "do you think this king is too cruel? Are you afraid of me like this? " Song Wenqing suddenly cared about Yin Qiqi''s mind. After all, his hands had been piled up with countless lives. If not, he would not live to this day. Yin Qiqi shook his head, broke song Wenqing''s face, and gave a sincere smile: "no matter what you are, you are you, and the person I love is you. It won''t change for other reasons." "Is it?" Song Wenqing''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and a trace of warmth flowed through her heart. "You know, the smelly men I care about don''t worry about people who don''t want to do it. Even if you have a lot of lives on your hands, I believe they must have reasons for you to do it. Am I right?" Yin Qiqi bent his eyes. Song Wenqing nodded, raised his head and looked directly into Yin Qiqi''s eyes: "I will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even if I move my hand, there must be a reason for them to die." Chapter 823 "That''s OK. You don''t have to shout guilt. Born in troubled times, I know it''s difficult to get a way out of a pool of blood, but I''m more thankful that you survived. I''m proud of you." With that, Yin Qiqi leaned on Song Wenqing''s shoulder. "Thank God for bringing you to me." Two people tightly hold together, eyes only each other. After a while, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi to the tomb of concubine Shu and knelt down. Seriously looking at the characters in front of the tomb, song Wenqing seems to fall into the memories of the past, and the whole person becomes sad. "Concubine, Qing''er has come to see you. Forgive me for being unfilial. I have come to see you for such a long time." "Today, what I want to tell my mother is that I will never be alone again. I have found a person who can stay with me all my life. Her name is Yin Qiqi. Is she a stupid girl or a big vinegar jar..." As song Wenqing spoke, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Yin Qiqi frowned unhappily, stabbed song Wenqing with his elbow quietly, and said in a low voice, "Hey, this is my first time to see my mother''s concubine. You can say something nice. How can you say anything bad about me?" Song Wenqing had no choice but to smile. Looking at the angry Yin Qiqi, her eyes were as gentle as water: "although this stupid girl doesn''t look like a lady, it''s just because she is special that she is close to my heart again and again, so the person I love will only be her in this life and never eat words." Song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi''s heart thumped, some guilty of lowering his head, the corner of his eyes with a smile. Is that an oath? She didn''t believe it, but she was very happy. Looking up at the tombstone in front of him, Yin Qiqi made up his mind and said, "mother, I think I can call you that now. First of all, I want to thank you for giving me such a good husband. With him, I can''t accommodate anyone else in my heart. Although I haven''t seen her before, I heard song Wenqing say that mother is a gentle and kind person, but it''s a pity that she didn''t live in this life I have the opportunity to be filial in front of you, but I''m not sorry. " When Yin Qiqi said this, he took another look at Song Wenqing and said with a smile, "in the future, I will double the love in my heart on him. We will help each other and never separate." With that, Yin Qiqi kowtowed three times on the ground. Standing up and looking at Song Wenqing beside him, Yin Qiqi was really happy. There is such a beautiful husband to accompany in his side, the key is to spoil her, love her, let her once again believe the love of this time. Not all the misfortunes are caused by love. Although her parents made a mistake at the beginning, they did not know how to manage their feelings. She believed that she and song Wenqing had each other in their hearts, and they would stay together well. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back." Song Wenqing''s voice suddenly sounded, Yin Qiqi nodded, got up and left with song Wenqing. "Mother, we''ll see you again." At that time, I''m afraid they will not be the only two. Song Wenqing''s eyes unconsciously stay in Yin Qiqi''s belly, and his eyes are gentle. Seeing song Wenqing suddenly smirk and stare at himself, Yin Qiqi could not help feeling a chill behind him. He shook his hand in front of him: "Hello, song Wenqing, what are you laughing at? It''s strange!" Song Wenqing put away the smile on his face and coughed twice: "nothing, let''s go!" Seeing that song Wenqing left like this, Yin Qiqi was a little depressed, but he didn''t say anything after all and followed up. What bad idea was in the man''s heart? The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Yin Qiqi patted his head. Forget it, I don''t want to. The more I think about it, the worse I feel. She doesn''t want to find something to affect her mood. I thought I could sleep in bed quietly when I went back, but Yin Qiqi was wrong. Because she had not fallen asleep, she was lifted up from the bed by Song Chuyu. "Wong Sao, don''t sleep in the daytime. Let''s go shopping." Song Chuyu dragged Yin Qiqi to get up. At the moment, Yin Qiqi just wanted to go back to his warm bed, frowned and looked tired: "I don''t want to. I''m really sleepy now. You know, I got up very early today and just came back. Let me have a rest." With that, Yin Qiqi lay on the bed again. "You lie, I just asked a LAN them, said you have come back more than two hours, rest for so long enough, I don''t care, you accompany me out to play." Song Chuyu dragged Yin Qiqi. "Oh, I don''t want to. I''m so sleepy. You can go to them first. Please, Princess!" Yin Qiqi put his hands together. She was still worried about what happened last time. The princess was the one who totally ignored the consequences. She was happy and didn''t think about anything else. She didn''t want to spend another night in the barren mountains. It was too hard for her to feel, Yin Qi suddenly. "No, I heard that there is an auction today. I also want to go quietly." With that, Song Chuyu directly pulled Yin Qiqi up.What, an auction? Yin Qiqi suddenly fell asleep. There should be a lot of good things at the auction. Why didn''t she know the news? "What''s in the auction?" Yin Qiqi frowned. Song Chuyu shook her head: "I don''t know. The princess also listened to those noble CHILDES, but it should be very interesting. Sister Erhuang, you can go with me!" Song Chu Yu kept acting coquettishly, but she almost didn''t kneel down to beg Yin Qi Qi. She only had such a friend as Yin Qiqi. She couldn''t find anyone else except her. Those aristocratic ladies flatter themselves very much, and they are not really friends. Only in front of Yin Qiqi, the second emperor''s sister-in-law, she could make her small temperament without any restraint. Say what you want to say and do what you want to do. Anyway, there is Erhuang''s sister-in-law! Yin Qiqi had no idea that she had become such an existence in Song Chuyu''s heart. "Go out early and come back late? Is it because of what I learned in my studies? " Yin Qiqi frowned with some worry. During this time, she has been busy with the business of delicacies Pavilion and song Wenqing. She hasn''t met her parents for a long time. Since Fu Youran entered the palace, mother Zhao had already moved them to a clean place according to song Wenqing''s instructions. For this reason, a large number of people were specially assigned to protect them, so that they would not be involved in these disputes. Seeing that Yin Qiqi began to worry, Wufeng quickly replied, "princess, don''t worry. There is no problem with miss a Yan''s studies. The teacher praised her several times, but recently she would rather that smelly boy came up." Chapter 824 Wufeng didn''t finish her words, because she knew that Yin Qiqi would understand. "So it is. It seems that our prince''s Palace should hold another wedding in the near future." Yin Qiqi''s face was slightly raised. A LAN couldn''t help but smile, echoed: "that''s natural, a LAN will decorate well at that time." "Well, well, the princess will come at that time, and a big gift will be prepared. The sister of the second emperor''s sister-in-law is also the sister of the princess. Naturally, the princess will not treat her badly." Song Chu Yu raised her head and said. "Well, in this way, I wrote about the princess for a Yan first." "Well, don''t waste your time. Since a Yan can''t go, we''ll go to the test as soon as possible, or we won''t be able to get in late." Song Chu Yu urged Tao. In desperation, Yin Qiqi quickly waved his hand: "OK, OK, we''re going now, windless ah LAN, let''s go!" In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Yin Yanyan is with Ning Ning. Suddenly, he sneezed coldly. Yin Qiqi frowned and rubbed his nose: "ah Chou, who is speaking ill of me behind my back?" Seeing Yin Yanyan sneezing, she would rather be flustered in an instant. For a moment, she took out her handkerchief in her arms at a loss: "well, have you been affected by the cold recently? This Here you are Would rather stammer finish, face involuntarily red up. Yin Yanyan took a look at the red face, took the handkerchief, and sucked her nose on it. "Here you are." Yin Yanyan gives back the handkerchief that has sucked her nose. This guy, why has he been like this for so long? He always blushes. She''s so obvious. Well, she doesn''t even have any hands on it, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in her head. She''s such a nerd. Would rather take the handkerchief, face without any expression of disgust, directly put the handkerchief in his arms. "A Yan, where do you want to go today? As long as you like, I can go anywhere." I''d rather finish and blush again. I''m more shy than a girl. Listen to rather words, Yin Yan Yan can''t help but want to roll a white eye. Every time I say these words, I don''t have any new ideas. What a fool! When will I be enlightened? But she had been called up by elder sister, and rushed to see him at the first time. But he, as usual, did not say anything nice. He always asked her how it was and how it was. Was her expression not clear enough? Yin Yanyan suddenly began to think about this problem seriously. She always thought it was a problem she would rather have. She never felt that there was something wrong with her. Now think about it carefully, will it really be that she didn''t express clearly enough, so would rather this guy didn''t accept her heart? Inadvertently glanced at the person beside, Yin Yanyan thought and frowned. In this case, then she reluctantly said a little bit more clearly! But first of all, he had to see if he would rather be determined to be like this for all girls, in case he didn''t like her! Seeing the red chamber in front of her, a bold idea suddenly appeared in her mind. A pull would rather, into a clothing store, would rather not give any chance to think. Feel their hands are soft if boneless palm package, would rather the whole person are stiff up. Brain is like a short road, a blank, let Yin Yanyan drag himself. Dressed up as a childe, Yin Yanyan comes to the red chamber with a sly smile. Next, it''s up to him. Yan Yanyan picks her eyebrows. I''d rather go back and find that when I get to the door of the red chamber, I''m full of women in exposed clothes. I blush even more in an instant, and some of them frown unaccustomed. Looking at Yin Yanyan in doubt, she would rather frown: "a Yan, what are we doing here? It''s not a good place. We''d better go somewhere else!" Rather finish saying, prepare to pull Yin Yanyan to leave. Yin Yanyan knocks out Ning''s hand and makes Ning pull empty. "What''s the matter? My elder sister has been here, and there''s nothing you can''t go to. If you don''t want to go, go back!" With that, Yin Yan went in. Would rather have no time to pull back Yin Yanyan, Yin Yanyan has gone in. Regardless of many, I would rather go in with them. In his heart, Yin Yanyan is just like the white moonlight in his heart. When he is in the most difficult time, she warms her heart. From that moment on, he secretly vowed in his heart that he would accompany her in the future, because he could not see her wronged. I learned from Yin Qiqi that when she and a Yan were children, their life was not easy. Every day, they had to fight or scold day after day, and they were covered with black and white.It''s hard to keep her naive nature in such cruelty, so I also want to try my best to protect her. In a few short months, a Yan has already dared to go shopping alone? How did Yin Qiqi teach her? I would rather feel a little resentful about Yin Qiqi for a moment. But now there''s no time to think about it. He should have lost Yin Yanyan. In the heart instant flustered get up, would rather look for the figure of Yin Yan everywhere, the anxious expression on the face is clear. "Oh, this young man is so handsome. It must be the first time to come to this place. Come and go with my sister. My sister will take care of you." A twisted woman stopped in front of rather, smiling at the eyes of rather, charming smile. Pungent smell of powder came, would rather not help a sneeze, hastily far away from the woman. The whole face immediately wrinkled tightly, and said without expression: "girl, please respect yourself. I have something else to do. Take it." Would rather the words fall, the woman non Dan did not get out of the way, but also more powerful smile. "Oh, my God, come and see, this young man is really a strange man. When he came to our red chamber, he made me respect myself. Young man, is this a bit contradictory! Ha ha, I''m so happy. " The woman covered her mouth and couldn''t smile. Women''s words fall, others look at each other, they all whisper and talk, laughing one after another. "Young master, since you have come to a place like ours, it means that you are not a gentleman. What do you dare not admit? Everyone is here for fun, and there is nothing to put on airs, do you think?" "Yes, yes, young master, it''s your first time to come here, so don''t be so shy." A rough looking man laughed. "Yes, yes." Listening to the laughter of people around, I would rather tightly pinch my fist, with a faint anger on my face. Chapter 825 "That''s enough. Don''t confuse me with you. I''m looking for people. I''ll leave when I find them." I''d rather finish and turn away. After saying this, the man was not happy. He grabbed Ning''s shoulder and said, "ah, how do you talk? What''s not to be confused with us? What''s the matter with us visiting the Red Chamber? Laozi, the king of heaven, sometimes goes to the Red Mansions. Don''t talk about yourself as noble. I see you, just like those hypocrites who grind their hypocrisy and refuse to admit it. " The man''s words fell, and people around him immediately attached themselves. "Yes, he is a hypocrite!" "Bah, this kind of person should not let him in, hypocrisy!" "I''m still looking for someone. Who can I find in the Red Chamber? I think I''m looking for a confidant of red powder!" "Ha ha ha, that''s it, that''s it." One bad voice after another sounded, and his face became more and more ugly. It was obvious that he was really angry. A Yan has nothing to do with the red chamber! Seeing their slander, I would rather not think about it. I put up my fist and beat the man who said he was a red confidant. The man was knocked down on the ground in an instant, and his cheek swelled up. It can be seen how much he started. I think he was extremely angry. "Boy, don''t you want to live? How dare you beat me?" The man stood up slowly and touched his face. "Yes, how can he hit people?" "Too much, isn''t it?" Other people see that the parties have been dispersed, so they will no longer watch the excitement and disperse one after another. I''d rather not understand why a woman would help him. She pushed her to the top of the storm, but made such a move. I was a little confused for a moment. Seeing her puzzled expression, the woman covered her mouth and smirked. Her eyebrows were curved and soft like water: "now you must be puzzled why I will help you?" Would rather frown and then say, "what do you want to do?" "How can I? I''m just entrusted by others. Let''s see if you are a gentleman." The woman said, to the screen behind Yan Yanyan pick eyebrows: "come out, this boy although timid, but somehow still have some courage, is barely pass." The woman''s words fell, and Yin Yanyan came out from behind the screen. I''d rather have a look. Isn''t this the person I''ve been looking for? She knows it''s, what''s going on? I''m more confused in my heart. Yin Yanyan comes to the woman, grins her little tiger teeth and says, "thank you, Meiniang, for your hard work." "it''s a piece of cake, but ah Yan, you still have to enlighten this boy. I really don''t understand the customs. When will you take care of my business in this building?" The woman teased and shook the plate in her hand. Yin Yanyan spits out her tongue mischievously, pulls her hand and declares her possession. "Meiniang, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance in your life. He won''t come here!" With that, Yin Yanyan would rather go out. Meiniang shakes the plate in her hand. Her eyes are like silk. Her eyes narrow slightly. She says in a soft voice, "Oh, are you really so confident?" "That''s natural. If Meiniang can take a fancy to someone, it will be fine. Goodbye." Yin Yanyan''s voice gradually disappeared in the sea of people. Meiniang has no choice but to smile, looking at the back of yinyanyan leaving, the corners of her mouth evoke a trace of smile. To say that her acquaintance with Yin Yanyan is also an adventure. At that time, she was plotted by others, deeply poisoned, and accidentally lying on the side of the road. Just this way is the only way for Yin Yanyan school. If I met Yin Yanyan, I would have coveted and attacked myself. Now see this girl found his beloved, her heart is also from the bottom of her heart happy for her. Unlike her, this life is destined to be associated with the red chamber. Who let this be her home? Meiniang''s eyes fall down, and her long eyelashes reflect her long shadow. After she came out of the red chamber, Yin Yanyan kept pulling, preferring to keep going, but she didn''t know what to do. I''d rather feel a blank in my head. What just happened makes him still unable to recover. A Yan seems to know Mei Niang very well. Since they have known each other for a long time, why didn''t a Yan tell him? What else do you want to thank Meiniang for? Is it difficult that a Yan asked Meiniang to do what she just did? What did she think here and where did she take him? At the thought of this, I would rather stop and release Yin Yanyan''s hand. "Ah Yan, did you arrange everything just now?" I''d rather keep my head down and have a slightly hoarse voice. Yin Yan''s body is a section, turn round to look at in front of of rather, see he seems to have some displeasure, cautiously nodded. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yin Yanyan''s words fall down. She would rather not speak for a long time, standing quietly in the same place, lowering her head, so that people can''t see what he is thinking.Puzzling her lips, Yin Yanyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows: "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?" After a long time, would rather seem to figure out what, the body weak paralysis down. "Ah Yan, what do you want to do?" What kind of person has he become and what position has he placed in his heart? I''d rather think in my heart. Did she not understand what he meant to her? Why did she go to such a place to test and distrust him? "Isn''t it clear what I want to do? Don''t you understand? " Yin Yan wants to pry open her elm head at the moment. She has already done so obviously, and he doesn''t understand? After listening to Yin Yanyan''s words, she would rather sigh weakly. Sure enough, she still doesn''t trust herself! Some self mocking smile, prefer to look up, eyes gently looking at Yan Yan: "I should understand what, Yan, you never understand my mind, or I''m too anxious, you don''t understand, or, your heart may not have me." Would rather finish, lonely turned around, drooping head, back looks a little lonely. Now it''s down to Yin Yanyan''s stupor. What are these? She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand? What kind of brain circuit is this? This elm head is too unintelligible, and even misunderstood her? No, we can''t let him go so easily. Thinking of this, Yin Yanyan catches up with Ning and stops in front of him. "Stop, what do you mean by what you just said? What do you mean I don''t understand? I don''t understand? Do you understand my mind? All I''ve done is for you. Why are you so ignorant? " Yin Yan said angrily. He would rather move at his feet and look up at Yan Yanyan in front of him with a frown. Chapter 826 Didn''t he make his mind clear? Could he be wrong? Seeing that she would rather not answer, Yin Yanyan continued: "I would rather tell you now that I like you. I like it a long time ago, but you''ve never known what to say to me. You always think about this and that. It''s not so simple. It''s really annoying! " "If you think that I have a bad temper, or that I just let you go shopping in Hualou and hurt your self-esteem, anyway, I''ll say what I should say, whatever you like. Now that I''m old enough to marry, you''re not the only one to marry me. When I marry someone else, you''ll regret it! " Yin Yan said, then turned and left, completely did not give a chance to regret. I''d rather I can''t believe what I just heard. A Yan says she likes him? She also likes herself. She can''t help but feel happy when she thinks of it. See Yin Yan Yan angry, quickly catch up. "Ah Yan, is everything you just said true? Do you really like me? " I''d rather have some unbelievable questions. Yin Yanyan didn''t speak. She didn''t pay attention to her side and continued to walk forward. This nerd has done so much for him, but he still doesn''t understand. She is also a temperamental person. This time, she won''t forgive him so easily. "I''m sorry, I should have thought of that earlier, but I''m afraid if you don''t like me, then we don''t even have to be friends, so I..." I''d rather stop talking. On hearing this, Yin Yanyan was even more reluctant. She turned around and yelled at the person beside her: "what is fear? What can you do if you are afraid of that all day? If you had said it earlier, it would have been so long. Do you know that I''ve been waiting for a long time, but you didn''t move at all? I''m so disappointed! " Yinyanyan finish saying mercilessly poked poke rather chest, a pair of little daughter''s home coquettish look. Ah? I''d rather be stunned. Then I react. I quickly hold Yin Yanyan''s hand and say happily, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I should have said my mind earlier. In this way, we won''t miss each other alone." "Bah, who is single Acacia? I''m not a girl that you don''t want to marry. I''m so beautiful that people who want to marry me are going to break the threshold of my family. Besides, I have brother Lian Zhi and sister a, who are the masters for me. I can find a man 100 times or 1000 times better than you. Why should I hang in your tree? And it''s a wooden head that doesn''t know anything. " Seeing that Yin Qiqi said so, he would rather be flustered and quickly said, "don''t, a Yan, you need to know that I can learn from your heart, and it won''t change. If you ask your elder sister to find some aristocratic children for you, what if they don''t treat you well?" Hearing this, Yin Yanyan was even more angry. She could not help saying to Ning: "since you are worried that others are not good to me, why don''t you marry me? Is it so difficult to marry me? Rather, you keep saying that you have me in your heart, then why don''t you come to propose marriage? " Marriage promotion? I''d rather be shocked by this word in my head for a moment. But after she got married with him, she thought about it. Because he thinks he can''t give a Yan happiness now, so he doesn''t think about it carefully. See rather don''t talk again, Yin Yan Yan doesn''t want to talk to him again. "Look at you. Every time I talk about important issues, you have such an attitude. It''s really irritating. If you don''t want to marry me, you can go. In the future, our marriage and marriage have nothing to do with each other. The road is facing the sky, and we don''t have to deal with each other." Yin Yanyan finished and walked forward. "OK, that girl is waiting for you to come to propose. If you don''t come, I''ll never talk to you again," Yin Yanyan threatened. "I won''t break my promise, a Yan. You must wait for me." I would rather be happy to hold Yin Yanyan up and turn around. Tightly hooked her neck, Yin Yanyan was not angry, her face was full of happy smile, and she nodded shyly. Seeing this scene, people around clapped and cheered one after another. Yin Yanyan and she would rather come back and see that there are people all around. The two thin skinned people can''t help blushing. They looked at each other, preferring to hold Yin Yanyan''s hand and smile: "a Yan, are you ready?" Yin Yan nodded: "no problem." "Then let''s go!" Rather words fall down, pull Yin Yanyan and then run out of the crowd, after a while will they all get rid of. Gasping for breath, he stopped and preferred to take a look at Yin Yanyan beside him. His eyes were extremely gentle. "Hoo I''ve lost them. I''m so tired. " Yin Yan panted. "But it''s really interesting!" Yin Yanyan couldn''t help laughing. The breeze gently brushed their ears, bringing a trace of coolness. Yin Yanyan straightened up and looked at the scenery in front of her, feeling more comfortable.He finally understood his mind, can be aboveboard with him, this kind of feeling is really good. The girl''s voice sounded like a silver bell in her ear. She would rather quietly look at Yin Yanyan beside her and show a satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth. Slowly leaning towards Yin Yanyan, he would rather put his hand on Yin Yanyan''s shoulder. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, he held her in his arms. "Don''t worry, a Yan. I will never fail you in this life." It''s like a dream. The person who thinks about it also likes himself and shows his mind. Yin Yanyan couldn''t help laughing and pushed away: "of course you can''t take me down. If you take me down, I''ll let brother Lianzhi and elder sister destroy your family." Yin Yan said jokingly. After listening to Yin Yanyan''s words, the corners of her mouth started to smile, and her cunning eyes turned slightly: "that''s no good. It killed my whole family, and you''re not included in it? Your sister can''t give up your ghost sister. " "So, you can''t have this day of negative me, not only can''t have, can''t even think about it, otherwise I''ll never forgive you." Yin Yanyan spits out her tongue mischievously. "I''m happy to be alone. I''ll take my son''s hand and grow old with him." I''d rather laugh. Tightly took Yin Yanyan''s hand, two people lean together, who did not speak, even the air has become sweet. Yin Qiqi and Song Chuyu came to the auction place. As soon as she got to the door, Song Chuyu was stopped by two big men at the door. Yin Qiqi frowned and didn''t know what he meant? Chapter 827 "Well, what are you doing? Why don''t you let us in? They all went in?" Song Chu Yu pointed to the person who just walked in and said indignantly. The man looked at them without expression, and the rough voice sounded. "Excuse me, please show me your token." "Token? What token? " Song Chuyu looked at them in doubt. Yin Qiqi also shook her head in doubt, she didn''t know. I understand from the man''s words that not everyone can go in here. I have to ask for the so-called token. It is estimated that it is to prevent the impure schemers from mixing in and disturbing the order! Seeing Yin Qiqi, they didn''t know. They turned around and frowned: "brother, we don''t have a token. Can we go first, or we can buy it with silver?" The man didn''t move at all. He said indifferently, "no token, no admittance. Please leave quickly. Don''t delay the people behind." The man''s words fall, the people behind are talking. "Yes, don''t let us go without delay." "That''s to say, it''s ridiculous to have no token to join in the fun." "Well, look at them. I think I''ve come here to see the world. I''m still a lady. I don''t even know the rules here? " "You''d better leave soon. Don''t delay our time." There was a lot of discussion and laughter all around. Xiao Hongshui was a little angry for a moment. He turned his head and glared at those people: "bold! Do you know who I am? My father... " Before she finished her words, she was covered by Yin Qiqi. It''s better not to expose their true identity in such a place. In case of attracting some intentional people and giving them opportunities, it will be troublesome. Pulling Song Chuyu to one side, Yin Qiqi released her mouth. Seeing that Yin Qiqi finally let go of her mouth, Song Chuyu frowned and said angrily, "sister Erhuang, what are you doing? Why don''t you let me tell you, that is, you should teach them a lesson, let them know that the princess is not easy to be provoked! " Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly, looked at Song Chuyu in front of him and said, "now is not the best time for us to expose our identity. It''s a big event for the princess to go out of the palace without permission. What should we do if someone with a heart knows your identity and plans to do something wrong?" When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Song Chuyu realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly closed her mouth. Some of them turned their lips unhappily, and Song Chuyu frowned: "I''m sorry, er Huang Sao, I''m too anxious." "Don''t worry. Even if we don''t have a life card, we''ll find a way to get in. Don''t worry too much." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Song Chuyu nodded. Comforting the little princess, Yin Qiqi turned his head and found that there was no one missing among them. With a slight frown, Yin Qiqi looked at a LAN in front of him and asked, "there is no wind. She was still here just now. How can she disappear all of a sudden?" "Eh, yes, there was no wind behind me just now. Why did it disappear? Did it not catch up?" Song Chu Yu said doubtfully. "I don''t think so, Alain. Do you know where Wufeng has gone?" With seven cheeks, he thought deeply. Alain shook his head and waved his hand in a way I didn''t know: "I just reflected that Alain has disappeared. I don''t know where she has gone." After listening to a LAN''s words, Yin Qiqi''s brow wrinkled deeper. The auction itself has just appeared recently. They are not familiar with each other''s background. No wind and suddenly disappeared, will encounter any trouble is unknown. "Well, let''s look around outside first. If there''s still no wind, we''ll try to get in." Yin Qiqi said. Song Chu Yu and a LAN nodded together. "I''ll go this way with the princess. Alan, you go there." "OK, no problem." Ah Lan said, then quickly left. Seeing ah LAN left, Yin Qiqi turned around and said to Song Chuyu: "princess, let''s start, too!" "Good." After a long time, Yin Qisan looked for a big circle, but there was no wind. Back to the original place, Yin Qiqi and a LAN met, saw a LAN also shook his head, frowned deeper. Where did Wufeng go? Why didn''t he say hello? What happened? Just as Yin Qiqi thought so, Wufeng came back. Looking at the dejected Yan Qisan, Wufeng frowned and said, "princess, what happened?" Hearing the sound of no wind, the three turned around and saw no wind coming back."No wind, you''re back. Is nothing wrong?" Song Chu Yu said in surprise. Frown: "I should frown what''s wrong?" What''s going on in such a short time? Ignoring Wufeng''s doubts, Yin Qiqi came forward and saw that Wufeng was OK. He was relieved: "it''s OK, but Wufeng, where have you just gone?" "Yes, yes, the princess is worried about you. Let''s have a good look." LAN frowned. "Yes, that''s right. No wind. Tell me where you''ve been?" Song Chuyu looks like she''s asking for you. No wind this just know what they are worried about, in the heart of a warm feeling flow, full of warmth. He took out the token in his arms and lit it in front of Yan Qisan. "Wow, Wufeng, you''ve got the token. It''s amazing. Now we can go in." Song Chuyu said happily, holding a token in one hand and observing it carefully. "That''s what you were looking for?" Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows. "OK, no wind, I got it so quickly. I really underestimate you." A LAN pats Wu Feng''s shoulder. Wufeng embarrassed smile, and then frowned: "with a little bit out of fashion trick, but unfortunately only three, you go first, I''ll think of a way, later on to find you." Wufeng said and gave the other two tokens to Yin Qiqi and a LAN. Seeing that Yin Qiqi had made up his mind, it was not easy to say anything more without wind, so he had to worry and said, "princess, you should pay attention to safety, we are waiting for you inside." "OK, no problem. Go in!" With that, Yin Qiqi turned to find a token. Song Chuyu and they went first, but Yin Qiqi refused to come in, so they had to listen to her. She believed that when Yin Qiqi said to come in, she would find a way to come in. They just waited patiently. Not long ago, Yin Qiqi was worried. Where did she go to find the token? Suddenly met the problem, slightly frowned. In the space of thinking, Yin Qiqi accidentally bumped into someone and said, "I''m sorry." Raised his head, only to see the familiar eyes, is Xiao Yishui! Chapter 828 "Seven seven? Why are you here? " A little surprise flashed on Xiao Yishui''s face. "What a coincidence, young master." Yin Qiqi said hello with a smile. "You came to the auction, too?" Yin Qiqi and Xiao Yishui spoke at the same time. Slightly Leng for a while, words fall, two people at the same time laugh out a voice. "Yes, I heard there are good things here, so I want to come and have a look." Yin Qiqi felt his head a little embarrassed. "Last time I said goodbye, I don''t know how your health is?" Xiao Yishui looked at Yin Qiqi in front of him with some worry. How many days has she been suffering from pain? After turning around in front of Xiao Yi''s water, Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s all right, the nightmare has been solved, but it''s you. Last time I said goodbye, I haven''t had the chance to thank you personally. It''s really a shame." Xiao Yishui just gave a smile and looked at Yan Qiqi affectionately. His eyes became gentle: "you know, I don''t need you to repay anything." £¡£¡ Yin Qiqi was shocked. She didn''t know the implication of Xiao Yishui, but she couldn''t respond to the emotion, so "Ah? Ha ha, yes, we are friends. Friends should help each other, and I will help you when you are in trouble With that, Yin Qiqi patted Xiao Yishui on the chest, looking like a brother. The feeling of pain in the heart spread a little bit, until the four limbs of the whole body, pain to the bone marrow. With a gentle smile on his face, Xiao Yishui nodded with a smile: "yes, we are friends." Maybe, always a friend. Xiao Yishui''s eyes droop slightly, but there is a heartbreaking smile on his face. They were a little embarrassed, and Yin Qiqi let them go to the auction? Then you can go there first. I may come back later. I heard that there are many good things in the auction. I''m sure you can come back with a full load this time. " "Well, there are a lot of things that are one of them, and things that your girls love, but the auction is about to start. Why do you want to go back?" Xiao Yishui frowned suspiciously. There was only one person in Yin Qiqi. Was he waiting for song Wenqing? Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui''s heart is slightly lost. "Well Well, it''s funny. I''m in a hurry to go out today. I don''t know I need a token here, so... " Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly. When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Xiao Yishui suddenly realized, and a trace of joy flashed in his heart. It turned out that he was not waiting for song Wenqing. I don''t know why he felt a little happy in his heart. Turning his head, he took the token from the attendant beside him, and Xiao Yishui handed it to Yin Qiqi: "if you want to find the token now, you may not be able to catch up. Why don''t you use ours first?" After listening to Xiao Yishui''s words, Yin Qiqi quickly refused and shook his head: "no, how can I have you? Besides, if a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others, you still have to go in? No, no, No Put the token directly into Yin Qiqi''s hand, Xiao Yishui said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let him wait here. I''ll go in with you." Yin Qiqi''s heart was a little moved. Now he was looking for the token, but he couldn''t find it. But when he accepted Xiao Yishui''s things for no reason, he felt very sorry for him. After all, he owed him too much. "But..." Yin Qiqi was still hesitant. "Don''t hesitate, didn''t you say that? We are friends, so we should help each other. I helped you today, and maybe you will help me in the future! " Xiao Yishui finished, then walked forward. Yin Qiqi was helpless. Seeing that Xiao Yishui had decided, he had a tangled look and had to follow him. When he went to the threshold of the auction, Xiao Yishui turned his head, looked at Yin Qiqi in front of him and asked, "what floor are you going to go to? I''ve made a reservation on it. Why don''t you..." Before Xiao Yishui finished speaking, he heard some shouting voices behind him. "Here we are, miss!" "Er Huang Second sister-in-law, come here quickly For fear of exposing their identity, they called Yin Qiqi Miss outside, while Song Chuyu called her second sister-in-law. Yin Qiqi waved to them happily and looked at Xiao Yishui apologetically: "sorry, young master, I think they have found a place." Without waiting for Xiao Yishui to speak, Yin Qiqi finished, and walked towards Song Chuyu. Xiao Yishui took a look at the direction they were in, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Yan Qiqi''s smiling face, his mood immediately relaxed. If only I could see her smiling face every day? Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance. As soon as he saw Yin Qiqi, he surrounded her tightly and asked, "second sister-in-law, how did you get in?""Yes, miss, you''re so good that you can get the token so quickly." Wufeng didn''t speak. He took a look at Xiao Yishui behind Yin Qiqi, and immediately understood the course of the matter. She had met this young master in Fusang village before, and she was also a close friend of the princess. Unexpectedly, she also came to this place. After talking with Yin Qiqi, Song Chuyu noticed that there was a young man in white behind him. Pointing to the location of Xiao Yishui, Song Chuyu''s heart was pounding like a deer, and she was pounding: "second sister-in-law, who is that person?" Gentle and angular side face, a white suit with Fairy Spirit, the body''s temperament is extraordinary, I don''t know where the second sister-in-law found the beautiful man, it''s really good-looking! Although compared with her eldest brother and second brother, his appearance is not so evil, but it makes people feel very comfortable, very gentle, people can''t move their eyes. She felt that Song Yu had fallen in love with this man! The so-called love at first sight is probably like this! Song Chu Yu thought that she was a little shy. After listening to Song Chuyu''s words, Yin Qiqi turned his head, and then remembered that Xiao Yishui was still behind him. It''s a real sin for others to bring themselves in, but unexpectedly they put him aside. "Song Yiyu, the seven friends of Yin Lianshui, came to introduce them to you "This is a LAN, my maid. I don''t need to introduce her if there is no wind. You''ve seen her. This is my Well, third sister Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly. "Young master Xiao is polite." A LAN respectfully made a gift. Chapter 829 "I''ve seen Mr. Xiao. He''s also here to watch the auction?" Song Chu Yu said with big eyes. Xiao Yishui nodded his head and held a salute: "Your Highness, there''s a courtesy here." Song Chuyu was surprised. She lowered her head and whispered, "how do you know I''m a princess?" Some depressed pursed her lips, but song Chu Yu couldn''t make a head of it. After listening to Song Chuyu''s words, Xiao Yishui smiles: "I only know a Yan, the younger sister of Qiqi. The three younger sisters who suddenly come out must be the younger sister of his royal highness, Princess you." "Ha ha, so it is." Song Chuyu blushed slightly. "Since we all know each other, I''ve just made a reservation upstairs. I''d like to invite you to come with me. I don''t know if it''s nice of you?" "Yes! Naturally, there are Song Chu Yu can''t wait to answer. A LAN and Wu Feng couldn''t help laughing, and Yin Qiqi nodded his head and went up with him. "Well, thank you very much, young master." Yin Qiqi smiles politely. Xiao Yishui''s face flashed a little flustered, and soon covered it up. I can''t help laughing bitterly in my heart. What he needs has never been the polite language of thanks. Now when he wants to play, I''m afraid he can''t do it. When they got upstairs, the auction had already been announced. The first thing is very insipid. It''s an old sword. It''s not convincing, but it was bought. The next things are unimportant things, which may be good for others, but it is not practical for her. "Well, the final finale is coming. The last treasure we are going to offer is the best. Please open your eyes and watch it." The man on the stage said, then let people take the treasure. The treasure is covered with red silk, which adds a little suspense to people compared with those before. "The next thing I want to wear is the rainbow clothes and feather clothes. This is the most beautiful woman in the world. Mrs. Gongsun''s dance at that time is not exaggerated. I''m lucky to get this treasure. After enough transformation, it''s not only a beautiful and moving dance clothes, but also an invisible weapon to kill people." Yin Qiyi''s face was helpless. She was really excited about the clothes. Women, seeing beautiful clothes, could not stand. However, she still felt that she didn''t need it, so there was no need to take pictures. Xiao Yishui had been observing Yin Qiqi''s every move. Seeing that the man under the stage quoted the starting price, he quickly pulled the bell beside him. "The guest on the third floor rings the Bell once." Hearing the sound, the four of them turned their heads and looked at Xiao Yishui who pulled the bell. "Young master Xiao, do you like this dress? Which woman do you want to give it to? " Song Chuyu said with a smile. Xiao Yishui politely smiles and answers Song Chuyu''s question: "the princess is joking. I''m not married, so I can''t send anyone. However, since my confidant is around, I have to give you a gift. After all, it''s not easy for us to meet." Xiao Yishui finished, looked at Yin Qiqi beside him, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Yin Qiqi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yishui saw through his mind and quickly refused: "no, sir, I''m not interested in these things. I don''t have to spend money on them." "Don''t refuse a small gift from your friends. It''s just a gift that I wish you and your Highness the best of luck for a hundred years." "No matter how it works, forget it." Yin Qiqi shook his head. She doesn''t dare to accept anything from Xiao Yishui. If the smelly man knows, I''m afraid the vinegar jar will have to be overturned. It''s her who will be in trouble at that time. "The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. You and I don''t have to be so polite." Xiao Yishui said, as if afraid of the embarrassment of Yin Qiqi, he said to Song Chuyu: "if the princess and Wu Feng a LAN have a crush on the one they like, even if you write down, Xiao''s gift is still affordable. It''s a gift for today." As Xiao Yishui''s words fell, Song Chuyu flushed her cheeks in an instant and said with embarrassment: "ah? That''s a good idea. The second emperor''s sister-in-law also said, "if you can''t afford it, you''d better not!" "Nothing. It''s not easy for the princess to travel. I''ll do my part." Seeing Xiao Yishui deliver everyone today, Yin Qiqi was relieved. It''s not that she doesn''t see the difference between Song Chuyu and Xiao Yishui, but now with her in the middle, their friendship will vanish if she is not careful. She doesn''t want to see this day. "In that case, ah LAN would like to thank Mr. Xiao first." Alain said freely, no polite meaning. No wind also nodded and said with no expression: "thank you." See a LAN no wind they all agreed, song Chu Yu also hurriedly reply: "that princess also thanks Xiao childe." With that, his cheeks turned even more red.Seeing that they were all helping themselves out, Yin Qiqi was not good enough to brush Xiao Yishui again, and let him take the picture. However, it seems that even heaven is against Xiao Yishui. In the opposite building, there is a man with a hat, who has been bidding with Xiao Yishui. Only heard the opposite deep voice sounded: "two thousand taels of gold." Then he pulled the bell beside him. All the people under the stage were in a daze. They stretched out their heads one after another to see the true face of this mysterious man. Who could be such a big publisher? It''s a pity that no matter how they look, they still can''t see the man''s face clearly. Because Yin Qiqi found that there was a mask in the man''s hat, so it would be more difficult to get a glimpse of the real face. Xiao Yishui frowned, obviously did not know the man who killed him on the way. Because of his appearance, many people gave up, and only Xiao Yishui and him were left. Pulling the bell beside him, Xiao Yishui continues to fight with the man. But the man on the opposite side seems to be deliberately against Xiao Yishui. He always raises the price up and becomes asking for it all over the world. The man on the opposite side is not surprised, as if he came deliberately prepared. Yin Qiqi frowned and quickly stopped Xiao Yishui from pulling the bell''s hand. "Don''t shoot, the other party seems to be deliberately against you, don''t fall into his trap." Xiao Yishui frowned, and he didn''t know, but he had promised Yin Qiqi that he would give her the rainbow clothes and feather clothes, and he couldn''t break his promise. Pulling the bell, Xiao Yishui once again took the lead. Yin Qiqi frowned and looked back at Xiao Yishui, with a puzzled face. This guy thinks he''s rich and powerful. If he doesn''t know the details of the other party, he''ll fight with others. "Don''t worry, I can afford that." Xiao Yishui smiles gently. Yin Qiqi rolled her eyes helplessly. What she was worried about was not this problem at all, OK? There was no need to fight with others. The man on the other side is very angry. It''s not good to get into any trouble. Chapter 830 Song Wenqing watched Yin Qiqi and Xiao Yishui talk and held his hand tightly. The blue veins on his forehead were exposed, but it was a pity to see that he was very angry at the moment. This Xiao Yishui, it seems that he is too tolerant of him, and actually stuck to his princess again. It really makes people angry. Would you like to send a smile to the lady of rainbow and feather clothes Expo? Well, he won''t give him the chance. Pulling the bell in the handle again, song Wenqing stares at their every move, sending out a cold breath. "Hey, do you think it''s a lot colder all of a sudden?" The man next door to song Wenqing held his arm and frowned. "It seems to be true. Maybe we can''t do it in this area, or we''ll go and change it?" The man seemed to agree with him and quickly stood up and moved to another place. Yin Qiqi didn''t know why, he always felt familiar with the man opposite, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a moment. If she didn''t know that song Wenqing didn''t come here, she would think it was song Wenqing, but it shouldn''t be her. Yin Qiqi looked at it more. This confrontation lasted until the end, Xiao Yishui and the man opposite showed no weakness, even Yin Qiqi had no way. "Five thousand taels of gold twice. Is there a better price?" The man smiles, did not expect a dress actually 1 can sell such a high price, heart happy. Yan Qiqi''s forehead could not help exuding cold sweat. Sure enough, the world of the rich was extraordinary, and she had no room to intervene. You know, today will be like this, she said nothing will come. After a long time, Xiao Yishui increased the price again. The man on the opposite side seemed to be hesitant, and then he raised the white flag. "Congratulations to the guest on the third floor for getting our colorful clothes." A man is sure. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, he was really afraid that these two were here to smash the scene, and he didn''t even have time to take pictures of the things behind. Xiao Yishui''s heart was relieved, and he finally took a picture. If he continued to call like this, he could not guarantee to take a picture of the rainbow and feather clothes. After all, this time has let him bleeding, it is really a thrilling game. However, as long as Yin Qiqi liked it, he would give up everything. When he handed the rainbow and feather clothes to Yin Qiqi, Xiao Yishui stirred up a smile: "finally, it''s a surprise." Yin Qiqi wrinkled and looked at the clothes on his hand, as heavy as gold. Xiao Yishui can''t bear this kind of thought. It''s really embarrassing. Let''s leave it to his wife in the future and keep it for the time being! When Yin Qiqi came back, the man opposite didn''t know when to leave. Slightly surprised, Yin Qiqi frowned, completely unable to understand each other''s mind. I''m afraid that''s true for everyone here. This mysterious man comes and goes in a hurry. It''s really unpredictable. Finally, a LAN took a short knife, which is easy to carry, while Wufeng is a sword to cut iron like mud. As for Song Chuyu, she can be simple how long, photographed a nameless thing, but she likes it very much. Maybe it was because Xiao Yishui had asked for a price before, the things photographed at the back were very smooth, and no one added them. Compared with Yan Qiqi''s Rainbow clothes and feather clothes, they were just a drop in the bucket. This time, Yin Qiqi didn''t get much, on the contrary, it cost Xiao Yishui. I thought there was something good in this auction, but now it seems that it is just so. Compared with song Wenqing''s Jinshan, it is not worth mentioning. Thinking of song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi''s mind reappeared the appearance of the man before. Isn''t that really song Wenqing? But she always thought it was, but how could he not come to her. With song Wenqing''s temperament, she will never be with Xiao Yishui, or she is not the same person at all, or she has another secret. Forget it, let''s go back! Yin Qiqi was no longer entangled. "My carriage is just outside. How about a ride?" Near the door, Xiao Yishui offered to send them back. Song Chuyu immediately nodded and looked at Xiao Yishui in front of her eyes: "good, good, just because the princess is tired, so I''m going to trouble Xiao." With that, she got into the carriage. Let her and a man alone together, her heart is still some fear, although it is his favorite man, but it also seems not reserved. Song Yiyu''s face turned red with a gentle glance. "No, princess, aren''t you tired? Don''t worry. We will be relieved if you are sent back by Mr. Xiao." A LAN laughs. Yin Qiqi nodded, looked at Song Chuyu and said, "ah LAN is right. We just go to have a look. It doesn''t matter. The princess should go back and have a rest first." With that, Yin Qiqi smiles at Xiao Yishui, then turns around and leaves.Seeing that they were all gone, Song Chuyu was a little flustered. She turned her lips and murmured in a low voice: "just go, leave me alone." When Yin Qiqi and them went away, Xiao Yishui regained his sight. Turning around and looking at Song Chuyu in the car, she said with a smile, "princess, let''s go!" "Oh, well, good." Song Chuyu felt that her head was short circuited, so she said it subconsciously. After they left, a man dressed as an alien came out of the darkness. The man has the characteristics of a prairie man, with a bead on his forehead. At first glance, he is a foreign bangfan. The man looked at Yan Qiqi''s back and asked the attendant beside him with great interest: "you know who that person is, it''s really an interesting girl." When the man finished, a faint smile flashed in his eyes, like a falcon staring at his prey. He didn''t come back for a long time. "When I return to the prince, I think it must be a lady of a certain family. If your highness likes it, I''ll go down and find out." The man nodded and did not refuse. "Well, why don''t you look for the post station? After a day''s sightseeing, the Xiao Dynasty is just like this." The man said, some disdainful smile. "Yes." The attendant replied respectfully. It''s really an interesting woman, but since he''s the one nahado likes, he''ll get it. The man with the attendant quietly left, no one found, as if never came to the general. After entering the carriage, Xiao Yishui came up and sat opposite Song Chuyu. The chariots and horses started slowly, and Xiao Yishui kept looking at the scenery outside the car without saying a word. From time to time, Song Chuyu observed Xiao Yishui and felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Want to find something to talk about, ease the atmosphere of a car. After sipping her lips, Song Chuyu looked away unnaturally and asked, "young master Xiao, what do you do at home? Why do you think of the auction today?" Chapter 831 Song Chu Yu''s words fall, she can''t help but want to give herself a big ear. Don''t you want to buy things at the auction? What kind of problem is this. Xiao Yishui didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at Song Chuyu: "it''s a small achievement to do business in the next generation. Coming to the auction today is to come and have a look at it in his spare time." "Oh, so it is. Young master Xiao must be in many places. I heard that businessmen usually travel around. I think young master Xiao must have a wide range of knowledge." When talking about the world outside the palace, even if she opened the door to a new world, she was very fresh about everything. Sometimes she envies the common people. Although they are not rich, they live happily and freely. She can go wherever she wants and do whatever she wants. Like her, she was born destined to be fated. She grew up in beautiful clothes and became the Golden branch in people''s eyes, but she couldn''t even decide what she liked. Everything was arranged. From court etiquette to dressing up, everything is done according to the rules, without any mistakes. There is the same fate of their princesses, that is, they will be the victims of imperial politics in the future. Although it''s a peaceful and prosperous time, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing else will happen in the future and everything will be out of my control. At the thought of this, Song Chuyu could not help sighing deeply. Hearing Song Chuyu sigh, Xiao Yishui was slightly stunned. Then he asked, "why does the princess sigh? Is there something wrong with her?" "It''s funny for Xiao. The princess just thinks of some things. She''s just a little melancholy." Song Chuyu had a weak smile. "No problem. Since the princess is not happy, I''ll tell her something interesting about my trip. I think the princess will be happy." Xiao Yishui smiles gently. Song Chu Yu widened her eyes and looked forward: "really? Would you like to tell me With that, Song Chuyu reddened her cheeks again, and she was too excited to pursed her lips. Xiao Yishui said with a smile, "it''s all interesting experiences. Since the princess wants to hear it, it''s OK to talk about it." "Well, thank you, young master Xiao." Song Chu Yu blushed. Then Xiao Yishui began to talk about his own experience. Speaking of his travel, Xiao Yishui is smiling and yearning for such a life. To see every place in the world and increase one''s own knowledge is probably honing and growing for everyone. If you can travel around with your loved one and live a simple life, how wonderful it would be! Song Chu Yu has been longing for such a life, over time, has become the heart of faith. "Then, young master Xiao, did you get hurt when you met the bandits?" Song Chu Yu asked anxiously. It seems that they have imagined the scene of Xiao Yishui and the bandits they met at that time. It is soul stirring and makes people flustered. "Later, the mountain bandits wanted to hijack our belongings, and the people I took were almost knocked down. Fortunately, a group of escort agencies passed by at this time. They helped us drive away the mountain bandits with a large number of thugs, which saved us from danger. Now I think of it, I''m still scared." Xiao Yishui had no choice but to smile. "Well, I really want to thank the escort agency. Otherwise, it would be terrible. Fortunately, young master Xiao was not hurt." Song Chu Yu said with a frown. "Ha ha, there are many injustices when we go out. Sometimes we have bad luck, but that''s why we know the danger of the world." Song Chuyu nodded and said angrily, "well, what Mr. Xiao said is that these mountain bandits are so bad that I have to find someone to learn kung fu when I go back. In this way, if I have a chance to travel, I don''t have to be afraid of mountain bandits." "It''s good for the princess to have this ambition. It''s good to have a little self-defense. Girls should protect themselves when they go out." "That''s good. I''ve learned Kung Fu well. If young master Xiao goes out on a journey, can he take me with him? With Kung Fu, I can still protect you!" Song Chu Yu blinked her eyes. As Song Chuyu''s words fell, Xiao Yishui couldn''t help laughing, and the hearty laughter spread all over the car. "I didn''t expect that the princess was such a cheerful person. Before I left, I always thought that the princesses in the imperial palace were just like the ladies of those aristocratic families. They were afraid of their hands and feet, and they were still timid." Xiao Yishui finished and shook his head with a smile. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yishui thought so. How could she be the same as those aristocratic ladies who pretended to be. Not to be outdone, Song Chuyu went back: "that''s natural. I''m not the lady of those aristocratic families. If I don''t go through the wind, it seems that the wind will fall." "I want to travel around the world and increase my knowledge in the future. I''m not willing to be trapped in that hard cage all my life. I can''t help doing anything." Xiao Yishui naturally knows what the cage Song Chuyu refers to. For her, the palace is a prison.But for him, how could the Xiao family not be a prison? Xiao Yishui smiles bitterly. People who are in love with each other are destined to hold each other for warmth, which Xiao Yishui doesn''t know now, but only resonates. "Well, if you have a chance, you must take the princess with you." Xiao Yishui smiles. "OK, let''s talk about it. Then what did the escort agency do?" Putting aside the unhappiness in her heart, Song Chuyu continued. "Later..." Xiao Yishui just opened his mouth, only to hear the voice of Xiao Si outside, and he stopped for a moment. "Young master, the city of king is just ahead. Shall we stay here or not?" Xiao Yishui said with a smile: "if that''s the case, the princess will go back first. We''ll send her here to avoid any trouble." Song Chuyu was a little disappointed. She had not finished asking how she arrived so soon. Sipping her lips, Song Chuyu, even if she was no longer willing, could not rely on other people''s carriages. Nodding, Song Chuyu said goodbye: "thank you, young master Xiao. See you later." With that, she got out of the carriage. "See you later." Just after getting out of the carriage, Song Chuyu fiddled with her fingers, turned her head and said with some embarrassment, "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t finished listening to this story. Can I listen to you next time?" At the same time, she was in a state of confusion. Will she be too direct? She should be a little more tactful. Mr. Xiao doesn''t think she is deliberately pestering her, does he? Thinking of this, Song Chuyu frowned and felt uneasy. Xiao Yishui was a little stunned, silent for a while, and then said: "naturally, if the princess wants to listen, as long as there is a chance, I will treat her well." In front of her eyes, Song Chuyu was pleasantly surprised. She blurted out: "really?" "Never break your promise." "Great!" Song Chuyu spoke in a low voice. People with a clear eye can see that the princess is trying to help the princess and Xiao. What''s more, the princess is still interested in it, so it''s more natural. However, it''s a pity that young master Xiao is deeply in love with the princess. Unfortunately, the princess''s heart has been given to the prince, and she can only live up to such a gentle man. Chapter 832 As soon as Yin Qiqi returned to the mansion, he saw song Wenqing sitting in it, as if waiting for a long time. Some slightly surprised, did not expect song Wenqing to come back so soon today, Yin Qiqi rushed forward. He put the food in his hand in front of song Wenqing, and Yin Qiqi sat down and handed over the sweet potato that song Wenqing liked. "Why did you come back so soon today?" "Everything is normal. The others are dealt with by zikode and ah Qing. Naturally, Wang will come back first." Song Wenqing said softly, his eyes never left the door from Yin Qiyi. Yin Qiqi was a little stunned. It seems that he should have been back for a long time. How can he feel that song Wenqing is a little strange today? Is it hard for her to be so thoughtful? No, this smelly man is not blaming her for not being with him so late, is he? Feeling that it was possible, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing in front of him and said with a smile, "Hey, why don''t you go out so early? I''ve been waiting at home for a long time. Come and have some sweet potatoes, which I specially brought back for you. " "Specially? Are you sure you didn''t buy it by the way? " Song Wenqing raised the volume and glanced at Alan behind Yin Qiqi. He looked at Song Wenqing suspiciously, and then she looked at her eyes. Yin Qiqi saw a LAN and frowned slightly. Touching Yin Qiqi''s sight, Alain quickly moved his sight to another place and blinked unnaturally. She didn''t do anything. She just reported the whereabouts of the LORD according to the Lord''s instructions. Shouldn''t it be nothing? A LAN some guilty of swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Seeing Alain''s reaction, Yin Qiqi understood immediately, turned his head and looked directly into song Wenqing''s eyes. Well, this smelly man even let a LAN watch her. Hum, it''s really irritating! He put the sweet potato into his mouth and bit hard. It seems that the sweet potato is song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi took all the potatoes and protected them in his arms. "If you like to eat or not, I''m tired. Goodbye." With that, Yin Qiqi got up and left. Just turning around, Yin Qiqi''s wrist was caught by song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi''s center of gravity was unstable and he was about to fall to the ground. Song Wenqing put his arms around her waist and held her tightly in his arms. His eyes narrowed slightly, and song Wenqing began to smile: "when did I say I would not eat? You know, in order to wait for the princess to come back for dinner, I didn''t eat all day Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi wanted to be angry, but it was extinguished anonymously. After standing firm, Yin Qiqi frowned and said back with some worry: "then why don''t you eat? I don''t believe this big Lord. There are people who don''t give you food." "Why do you love me?" Song Wenqing said incomparably. "I bah, who loves you? Anyway, I''m not hungry." Yin Qiqi pushed song Wenqing away in a panic, as if he had been exposed. "I can''t help it. I can''t eat without the princess to accompany me. Besides, I''m tired of the cooks in the palace. Would you like to cook for me, princess?" Song Wenqing picked her eyebrows. Yin Qiqi wanted to roll his eyes. This smelly man, he''s making an inch, isn''t he? "When you''re tired of eating, you can change it yourself. Your king Qing''s family has a big business. You''re not afraid that you can''t afford to hire a few cooks and ask them to post a notice. At that time, there will be cooks from all over the world. I think the threshold of King Qing''s house will be broken. Every day there will be different dishes and what you want to eat." Yin Qiqi said in a bad mood. "No, no good cook can match the skill of a princess." Song Wenqing was smiling. Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi was like a cake he had made before, and his face turned black in an instant. This smelly man is deliberately angry with himself. He clearly knows that she won''t do it and still says so. Regardless of the present song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were so deadlocked. Seeing song Wenqing like this, even a LAN couldn''t see it any more, so she quickly opened her mouth to resolve the embarrassment: "princess, otherwise you can promise the Lord that he hasn''t eaten for a day. A LAN has never seen the Lord like this Ha ha. " Later, Alain didn''t say it, but just laughed. If he said it, the LORD would kill her with his eyes. LAN''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi immediately threw an eye knife. "Shut up. I haven''t settled with you yet. You''re talking to your king." A LAN mischievous vomit tongue, quickly turned his head, pulling the breeze to escape from the scene. There is no wind Wang Ye, Wang Ye, ah LAN has helped you here. You''d better ask for your own happiness! saw Ah ran ran away, Yin 77 couldn''t help Tucao: "this girl runs like a rabbit. She''s the fastest runner. I can''t make complaints about you next time." Turning to look at Song Wenqing in front of him, Yin Qiqi pursed his lips with some guilt.Want to know a big man pitifully looking at you, really pressure mountain big, not to mention or a good-looking monster. After a long stalemate, Yin Qiqi didn''t go or not, so he had to raise his hand to surrender. "Come on, don''t look at me like that. I''ll do it for you, OK?" Yin Qiqi was not very angry and turned to the kitchen. Suddenly feeling his body overhead, Yin Qiqi came back and found that song Wenqing held him up. Frowning, Yin Qiqi struggled: "what are you doing? Don''t you mean to eat? What can I do if you don''t let me down? " "Coincidentally, I don''t want to eat anything else. I just want to eat one thing." Song Wenqing said thoughtfully. What a lot of demands! Yin Qiqi frowned, looking at the stinking man who had been waiting for him all day, he was soft hearted: "then what do you want to eat, I''ll do it, but first say good, it''s too difficult for me." Song Wenqing''s eyes flashed a sly smile, and her eyes turned slightly: "don''t worry, the princess will do it." "Well, what is it, then?" Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows. She wants to see what she wants to do for the smelly man. Now she has learned to order from her, right? Is she really a chef? See if she doesn''t take care of him! "You." Song Wenqing blurted out, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. What, she? Yin Qiqi''s head was puzzled and didn''t respond for a moment. Song Wenqing would not give her so many opportunities to think, so he took Yin Qiqi and went to Fengyuan Pavilion. At such a good time, how can we not do something meaningful? If you don''t work hard, how can you be a father next year? Song Wenqing''s heart was full of her own little nine nine. Yin Qiqi didn''t know song Wenqing''s mind. When he responded, he struggled: "Song Wenqing, you should come down!" "No, Ben is hungry now." With that, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi into Fengyuan Pavilion, locked the door and turned into a hungry wolf. Chapter 833 Three days later. Early in the morning, Yin Qiqi heard the chatter outside, and he didn''t know what to say. He got up slowly, approached the door, and Yin Qiqi heard their conversation clearly. "Well, have you heard? It''s said that the prince of bangfan will come to see the Emperor today. I don''t know what he''s doing? " "It''s true, but it seems that he''s here to choose princes and concubines. After all, bangfan has been harassing the border for several years. If it wasn''t for his royal highness, he would have come in long ago." "Who said no, but at that time we had a chance to beat them, but the emperor asked the king to return to the court and asked for reconciliation." "Surely this time the prince of bangfan is here to choose the princess and his relatives? But there is only one princess in the Xiao Dynasty. Will the emperor agree? " "Maybe, I didn''t say at the beginning that it must be a princess, and it''s possible for a lady of a noble family. Anyway, Prince bangfan would like to marry a lady of a noble family to them. It''s funny that he wants to ask for a princess." Make up? Princess? Prince bonpan? What and what are these? Is it possible that Prince bangfan, who has made peace, has come? No, what about Song Chuyu? She already has someone she likes in her heart. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi frowned. She had known that the princess had been helpless all her life. She didn''t expect that this day would come so fast. I don''t know how Song Chuyu is now. She should be very unhappy. If her family marries someone they haven''t met, they won''t be able to accept it. Slowly opened the door, Yin Qiqing coughed twice. Seeing that Yin Qiqi came out, the maids quickly closed their mouths, turned around in a panic and saluted respectfully: "princess." At seven o''clock, Yin thought whether to get some news from them: "well, what were you talking about just now? What Prince bangfan? Is there any Prince bangfan coming To know that there was no information transmission in ancient times, we should rely on people''s mind of gossip. Otherwise, how could we know everything at the first time? The maids bowed their heads in fear, for fear that Yin Qiqi would punish them, and they would not speak. If the seventh master of Yin told them not to chat with each other, he would teach you to be lazy On the other side, inside the palace. The sound of things breaking came from the gorgeous room, and the maids kept blocking it, but it didn''t help. "Princess, take it easy. It''s not certain. Maybe Prince bonpan has taken a fancy to other aristocratic ladies?" "Yes, princess, be careful not to hurt you." It was the words of admonishment from the maids in her ears, which made her feel aggrieved and sad. Why does she have to make peace? Why is she born a princess? Why is she not in the ordinary people''s home. If you want her to marry a man you don''t know, you might as well let her die! At the thought of this, Song Chuyu was so angry that she picked up what she was holding and began to smash it. She lost her temper. A maid shuttled back and forth between the palace and the beautiful room, passing the news inside. "Back to the empress dowager, the princess still refused to come out. She hid in the room and lost her temper. All the maids were persuading her, but she couldn''t stop her." The maid replied respectfully. The empress dowager, with your headache, helped her forehead and frowned: "I''ve known for a long time that Chuyu''s temperament is not willing. She''s the little daughter that I love. How can I not care about her?" "Don''t worry too much, Empress Dowager. The princess will understand your pains." The maid comforted me. "Well, the AI family knows her daughter too well. Chu Yu is not willing to marry her anyway, and the AI family won''t let this happen." the Empress Dowager sighed deeply. "Tell the princess to dress up. We''ll have a good meeting with Prince bangfan. By the way, let the princess down. This matter is decided by the mourning family. It won''t happen." When the Empress Dowager finished, there was a chill in her eyes. "Yes, Empress Dowager." Then the maid withdrew. When she came to Song Chuyu''s palace, the maid said respectfully, "princess, the Empress Dowager orders the maid to come and inform you, and asks the princess to dress up and meet Prince bangfan." The maid''s words fell, and there was a louder sound in the room. Song Chuyu threw a large vase on the ground and yelled out the door: "go away, I don''t want to see any Prince bangfan. I''m just some minions. I don''t want to meet them." The maid frowned and continued: "princess, don''t be angry. The Empress Dowager said, let the princess relax. The Empress Dowager will try to find a way, and ask the princess to put the overall situation first." "Oh, it''s not an excuse to deceive me into going to see Prince bonpan. I''m not going!" Song Chuyu sneered. Since ancient times, the royal family, once involved in national interests, sacrifice a little princess is what?Family love is like running water. After that, it will pass. This is the love in the royal family. How can she know if her mother is cheating herself. "Of course not, princess. The Empress Dowager is your own mother. Of course she is thinking for you. Please believe her." Song Chuyu frowned. Although she was moved, she still insisted on her own position: "as the princess said, if you don''t go, you won''t go. If you want to speak again, the princess will be cut off!" She didn''t allow it to be possible, but she didn''t want to have anything to do with Prince bonpan. There is already a gentle childe in her heart. How can she tolerate others? Seeing that Song Chuyu still refused to come out, her maidservant had no choice but to go back and report to the Empress Dowager truthfully. "That''s it. The empress dowager, the princess just won''t come out, and the maidservant can''t help it." The maid frowned and lowered her head. After listening to the maid''s words, the Empress Dowager sighed deeply, and the wrinkles on her face seemed to have increased a lot. "Well, you''ve done your best. Go down!" "Yes." After the maid stepped down, the Empress Dowager became a lot of vicissitudes. The next to her mother could not help worrying and asked, "are you OK, Empress Dowager? Watch out for the Phoenix. " "Ai''s family is OK. I just feel that I used to spoil Chu Yu so much that I have developed her arrogant and domineering temperament." "It''s a matter of national affairs. Chu Yu is not a princess now. She''s sad. Ah..." When the Empress Dowager finished, she felt her head hurt even more. "Don''t worry about the Empress Dowager. The princesses are all grown up with us. They are straightforward and lovely. It''s normal that they can''t accept them for a while. Just slow down." Mother comforted. The Empress Dowager nodded, feeling a lot of feelings in her heart, with a smile on her face: "you know what I mean best. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to meet this prince bangfan for a while." With that, the Empress Dowager left the palace and went to the reception banquet of foreign envoys. Chapter 834 "The Empress Dowager arrived..." A sharp voice rang out, and all the people knelt down and saluted one after another. "Today, Prince bangfan has come all the way. You needn''t be polite. Please get up!" With a smile on her face, the Empress Dowager glanced at Prince bangfan, then glanced at Song Wenqing''s empty position, which was a little stiff for a moment. It seems that there is more than one who is so ignorant. Oh, there is a chill in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. The person who sent the post has been out of the palace for a long time. She doesn''t believe that Qing Wang doesn''t know. It''s so blatant to resist the imperial edict. It''s worthy of being the son of a humble man, who has a mother but no son! To hide her unhappiness, the Empress Dowager returned to her seat, looking elegant. The important people had arrived. Prince bangfan came to the center of the hall and said respectfully, "the king of bangfan, duonaha, paid a visit to his majesty of the Xiao Dynasty. The intention of duonaha is very clear. I have heard that the women in the central plains are as gentle as water, and duonaha has admired them for a long time. I hope they will marry forever. The Xiao Dynasty will last forever." Xiao Wuliang''s face flashed an inexplicable smile, and then said: "don''t be polite to Prince dornaha. I have received the letter from bangpan Khan for a long time. Naturally, I will enthusiastically choose for the prince. I don''t know if there is a suitable candidate for the prince among the aristocratic ladies here." The implication of Xiao Wuliang is that he is just a little prince of bangfan, and it is a great face to marry a lady of a noble family. If it wasn''t for song Wenqing, how could he have made such unreasonable demands? It''s better not to push forward. How can I not hear Xiao Wuliang''s meaning? I smile coldly in my heart. It''s really insignificant for them. If they want to send him like this, he doesn''t want to. The line of sight sweeps in front of each aristocratic family young lady, the young lady covers own face one after another, or pretends not to see, ignores many which ha. These delicate young ladies, he is a group of useless vases that all despise. Without waiting for donaha to speak, the attendant next to donaha came out and criticized him unhappily: "what does your majesty of the Xiao Dynasty mean? Is it difficult that my prince is only worthy of these aristocratic ladies? The princess has never come out. His majesty of the Xiao Dynasty let the prince choose so early. I''m afraid his majesty of the Xiao Dynasty doesn''t want to marry us!" So don''t look up to their prince, his majesty of the Xiao Dynasty doesn''t seem to be a person who keeps his promise, said the servant disdainfully. Xiao Wuliang''s face changed slightly as the servant''s words fell. Seeing this, duonaha laughed and turned around to reprimand the servant in a low voice: "shut up, your majesty of the Xiao Dynasty, you can slander it. Don''t step down!" "Prince, but they treat you like this. It''s not worth it for you. We''ve come all the way here to take a young lady back? Khan will be cold, too. " The servant frowned and said that his anger could not be expressed in words. "Enough, stop it." With that, dornaha turned around and looked at Xiao Wuliang sitting on the Dragon chair. He narrowed his eyes: "I believe that his majesty of the Xiao Dynasty is not such a person. He will not send the prince like this, will he?" But he still has the evidence that his majesty framed the king. The other side doesn''t cooperate so much. It''s OK! Then he reluctantly made the truth known to the public. He would like to see that Xiao Wuliang, the emperor, would not be able to go on. Xiao Wuliang is also well aware of this, so he would agree to make peace. If not, why should he swallow his breath. It''s just a little prince bangfan. Kill him. There''s no hesitation. Xiao Wuliang''s eyes couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a little smile: "what Prince bangfan said is that since there is no one in the aristocratic family who is worthy of Prince''s eyes, I don''t know what kind of girl the prince likes. I can also look for the prince." Donaha laughed and said boldly, "no, your majesty, the Xiao Dynasty. To be honest, my prince met a woman on his way here. I just don''t know if his majesty is willing to meet donaha''s request." Duonaha laughed, as if he had just forgotten the unpleasantness, and didn''t look half unhappy at all. Princess Qing of the Xiao Dynasty is really an interesting person. Song Wenqing''s women are really unusual. He likes such women as much as he likes. Xiao Wuliang frowned slightly after listening to duonaha''s words. "I don''t think it''s funny that I don''t know much about this woman," he said When dornaha''s words fell, everyone was surprised and guessed who this person would be. Prince dornaha actually took a fancy to him. Xiao Wuliang did not speak, quietly waiting for duonaha''s afterword, the smile of the corner of his mouth can see his bloodthirsty cold. "I also ask his majesty of the Xiao Dynasty to invite the princess out." Donaha said, respectfully line a ceremony, to show their respect. After listening to duonaha''s words, Xiao Wuliang almost didn''t control his mood. Is she Chu Yu?Trying to hold back his anger, Xiao Wuliang turned around and said to Rongheng, "Rongheng, please come here." Rong Heng frowned and looked at Xiao Wu Liang. He wanted to ask, but he still held back. Glancing at Prince bangfan''s direction, Rongheng clenched his fist tightly. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager was also flustered in her heart. She quickly said, "the emperor." Xiao Wuliang looked at the empress dowager, nodded, and then turned to her. "Prince bangfan, wait a moment. The princess will dress up. I think for a while, we will drink first, please." Xiao Wuliang said and raised the wine in his hand. "Please." Donaha finished and drank all the wine in his glass. Xiao Wuliang gently brought the wine to his mouth, and his eyes sank slightly. He drank it. His dark eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. Everyone has his own mind. It is more a contest between the two countries than a peace and kinship contest. Whoever is angry will lose. After all, the winner is the one who laughs to the end. It''s interesting to play chess slowly. Outside the palace of song Chu Yu. "Your Majesty, please come over." Rongheng stood at the door, wrinkled and did not say. "No, the princess said that she would not go. Let the emperor die of his heart." Song Chu Yu said angrily. Rong Heng''s heart tightly pulled into a ball, continued: "princess, this matter is big, please princess to the overall situation, your majesty there is still waiting for the princess, please and the princess..." Before Rongheng finished, Song Chuyu opened the door and poured a cup of herbal tea. Little by little, the cold tea slipped from his cheek. Rongheng opened his eyes, and their eyes trembled slightly. Chapter 835 "The overall situation is important, the overall situation is important. That''s what each of you says. You never consider my feelings. Why do you want me to marry? Why can''t you just find someone else instead of me? Just because I am a princess, I have to bear all this. If I have to, I would rather not be a princess! " Song Chu Yu was deeply aggrieved. She has already been like this. Why is she not willing to let her go? She doesn''t want to marry Prince bonpan. She doesn''t want to! Song Chuyu clenched her fist tightly and looked at the sky stubbornly, trying not to let her tears fall. Such a small setback, she will never be defeated. She has not traveled with Xiao Yishui, and has not finished listening to the story, so she is not willing to do it. Seeing Song Chuyu for the first time, Rong Heng felt a pain in his heart. He frowned slightly and stretched out his hand. "Princess..." Song Chuyu turned her head and looked at Rongheng in front of her. She said stubbornly, "don''t look at me like this. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy. Don''t you want me to see Prince bangfan? I''ll go now. Not only that, but also I''ll tell him in person that I will never marry him even if I''m demoted to a commoner! " Song Chuyu said, then turned into the room, tears also fell in the moment of turning. No matter how strong she was, she felt sad for this helpless feeling. Trying to wipe her tears, Song Chuyu began to dress up for herself. The big deal was to die. It''s no big deal. She just regretted that she didn''t say what she wanted. Rongheng''s hand was stiff in the air and didn''t come back for a long time. Looking at his hand, Rong Heng smiles powerlessly. He has no such feeling, but he can''t help it. What courage does she want to stand beside him? Think of here, Rongheng secretly determined in the heart, if really go to that step, he will be desperate to take her away. Put down their hatred, and the princess simply together, even if she does not have their own heart now does not matter, one day the princess will understand his mind. Put on a beautiful dress, song Chu Yu came out of the room. Looking at Rongheng who was waiting at the door, he thought of the cold water he had just poured and frowned slightly. Taking out her handkerchief and throwing it on Rongheng''s face, Song Chuyu said with no expression: "what are you doing? Are you going to see Prince bangfan? Let''s go. " Song Chuyu finished and walked forward. Rongheng didn''t react for a moment, and his sight was covered by the handkerchief. Taking the handkerchief off his face, Rong Heng takes a look at Song Chuyu''s back, and a trace of joy flashes in his heart. Secretly handkerchief carefully into the arms, Rongheng followed up in silence. Song Chuyu has always been the kind girl in his heart and has never changed. "Princess highness." The eunuch''s voice rang out, and everyone turned their heads and looked at Song Chuyu who entered the palace. "Chu Yu." The Empress Dowager murmured, looking at the graceful people, tears filled her eyes for a moment. I don''t know when, in her arms coquettish little girl has grown up, step by step into this dark and muddy world. When she came to the palace, she ignored Prince bangfan and his party. Song Chuyu saluted respectfully: "I''m sorry to see you, my mother. I''m late." "It''s not too late, Chu Yu. Now that she''s here, take a seat." The Empress Dowager spoke quickly. Song Chu Yu took a look at Xiao Wu Liang, who nodded. When she came to her seat and sat down, there was no expression on her face, as if the innocent little princess had suddenly grown up. Xiao Wuliang was melancholy for a moment. When things turned out like this, he also had unshirkable responsibility. "Prince bangfan, since the princess has arrived, I don''t know what the prince plans to do?" Xiao Wuliang sneered in his heart. Duonaha got up and took a look at Song Chuyu. Then she moved her business away and said with a smile, "Princess Jinzhiyuye is naturally the most noble woman of time." "But dornaha''s favorite is not the princess, but another woman, and this person should know the princess." With that, dornaha looked at Song Chuyu with a smile. Everyone was in a daze, but now they couldn''t understand the real intention of dornaha. One moment, she said that she didn''t like her family. Another moment, she said that she saw the princess. Now she said that she was another girl. Isn''t that a way to dump them? Song Chuyu was also surprised. She didn''t expect that duonaha didn''t take a fancy to herself. But it''s also good. At least I don''t have to go to the wedding. The big stone in my heart also falls down. It''s really dangerous. "When I return to your majesty of the Xiao Dynasty, the person whom my son likes is not only known by the princess, but also known by everyone here. This person is the princess of the palace of the king of Qing." The words of duonaha fell, and Xiao Wuliang narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.Ministers in the next round, this more which ha Luan so bold, even his Highness''s woman dare to covet, really is not to die. As soon as she heard that dornaha wanted to be princess, Song Chuyu immediately stood up and yelled: "how dare you insult my second brother''s princess? Prince dornaha is really a big voice!" Dornaha didn''t get angry, but she just laughed: "the princess doesn''t have to be so angry. Dornaha just said what he really thought and didn''t mean disrespect. What''s the crime?" Song Chuyu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She glared at duonaha and sat down. This prince bangfan is really hateful. He even hit the second emperor''s sister-in-law. It''s shameless! "Your Majesty, I don''t know what I said. Can you agree?" It''s funny to see how cool Xiaowu is. The following comments were heard one after another, and they all felt shameless for donaha''s behavior. Princess Qing is a member of the cabinet. It''s really irritating to destroy their marriage. Not only that, it''s embarrassing for her royal highness. To embarrass his royal highness is to embarrass their Xiao Dynasty? It''s just intentional! "Oh? But this princess is already another''s wife. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Prince donaha to ask for another marriage? " Xiao Wuliang picked eyebrows with a smile on his face. As long as the idea was not on Song Chuyu, it would be much easier to do. He wanted to see what the prince bangfan wanted to do. "It doesn''t matter. Our bangfan men never stick to these manners. As long as they are the women they like, even if they are married, they won''t mind." Don''t say that. As the words of donaha fall, everyone here seems to have been refreshed. They can''t accept such a custom. They are indeed barbarians, and what they do is detestable. Thanks to their pride. "Ha ha, but I can''t be the master of this matter. After all, your highness is not here, and I can''t say it." Xiao Wuliang said with a smile. "It''s natural that dornaharding will visit the palace in person, but he will stay here for a while. Please don''t mind, your majesty of the Xiao Dynasty." Chapter 836 "Naturally, I don''t mind, but king Qing has two concubines. I don''t know the prince..." Xiao Wuliang wants to talk and stop, but he already has the answer in his heart. Don''t you mean to beat the meeting of the general''s residence in the north of the town? What''s the meaning of being ignorant? He just wanted to embarrass him! Dornaha turned his head and looked at the angry Zhenbei general, with a smile on his lips. "Oh? This is General Zhenbei Don''t worry about it. "That''s natural. Don''t underestimate the general of Zhenbei. He fought with you bangpan Khan in those years. Even bangpan Khan wanted to yield three points." The minister on one side spoke for the general of Zhenbei. "Yes? I see. That''s dornaha''s disrespect. " Donaha said, one hand on his chest, to show respect. After finishing this series of actions, duonaha straightened up and said with a puzzled face: "however, this has a connection with his royal highness, Zhenbei general. I''m afraid it''s not the etiquette of the Xiao Dynasty. I don''t know. I think Zhenbei general doesn''t look up to my prince?" The general in the north of the town is cold hum. He obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to the question of duonaha. "The prince is worried too much. It''s just that this other princess is Zhenbei general''s beloved daughter. That''s why Zhenbei general..." Xiao Wuliang explained. After listening to Xiao Wuliang''s words, dornaha responded. A sly smile flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly realized: "so it is. Just dornaha''s words have no other meaning. Please don''t blame him." The general of Zhenbei was not angry, but he knew that it was not an occasion to lose his temper, so he had to put down his anger. Hard to shake the sleeve, Zhenbei general was not angry to go down the steps of duonaha. "Don''t be surprised if you don''t know. Don''t be polite to Prince duonaha." Then the general turned to his position in the north of town. "Zhenbei has a large number of generals, which I admire." With a polite finish, donaha turned his head and looked directly at Xiao Wuliang: "since donaha has already expressed his mind, please consider it carefully. After all, it''s about the peace between the two countries. Don''t you think so, your majesty?" Duonaha said with a threat, looking at Xiao Wuliang''s eyes also became cold. They all looked at Xiao Wuliang one after another. They knew that this princess Qing was the first person in history to go and marry him. Yu''s patriarchal system is against the principles of law and ethics. Once compromise is made, it means making friends with Bang fan. In the family, this princess Qing is the emperor''s sister-in-law. No matter how she decides, it''s a dilemma. They also want to know how the emperor will choose. Xiao Wuliang is also well aware of this point, but as long as you can see song Wenqing''s expression, it should be very interesting? As for bangfan, a small country, he can''t make any trouble. He has plenty of opportunities to deal with them. Xiao Wuliang''s heart has a choice, such a big play, how can he not accompany Prince bangfan to play? However, we still need to make a show at the moment. After all, the Qing Wang, who is popular with the people, will cause civil strife if he makes such a hasty decision. "I''m afraid I can''t answer Prince donaha''s request. I''ll listen to the king''s wishes and don''t go to Prince donaha to negotiate with him. The princess is my sister-in-law. I don''t want to break up other people''s marriage." Xiao Wuliang directly gave this thorny problem back to duonaha. On the one hand, he directly told the public that he would not do such things. On the other hand, he put song Wenqing in a dilemma. If you don''t hand over your princess, there will be war. Presumably, many people don''t want to see this. You should know that people''s hearts are sometimes terrible. Moreover, with song Wenqing''s love for Yin Qiqi, he would never compromise. Let him explain to the people by himself at that time! By the way, he ended up shouting and fighting. "It seems that his majesty of the Xiao Dynasty wanted to be alone and directly left the problem to the king." Dornaha had a serious flash of a smile. Xiao Wuliang didn''t get angry either. He said with a smile, "Prince duonaha knows that this is the ethical code of ethics. Naturally, people outside of us have no right to make decisions. Isn''t it the best way to talk directly with his royal highness King Qing?" "Your majesty of the Xiao Dynasty said that a fair lady and a gentleman are good friends. This is what you often say in the Central Plains. Since the competitor is your royal highness, duonaha will naturally do his duty." "Since Prince donaha has decided, I think today''s conversation can stop here. I have business to deal with, so I''ll leave first." Xiao Wuliang finished, then stood up. Donaha respectfully made a salute, and the smile in the corner of his mouth became deeper: "donaha, I''d like to send a present to your Majesty the Xiao Dynasty. Long live, long live, long live." "To the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The crowd fell to their knees. Xiao Wu nodded coolly: "Aiqing will treat Prince duonaha well for me. You''ll have a good time." Then he left the reception. Looking back at the direction of the banquet, Xiao Wuliang''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness."It''s a good play now. Are you happy, Rongheng?" Xiao Wuliang picked his eyebrows. Rongheng frowned, then raised his head, his eyes were full of hidden hatred: "King Qing suffered for himself, of course, his subordinates were very happy." "That''s good. I hope you will get what you want soon. I''ll help you, too." Xiao Wuliang smiles and pats Rongheng on the shoulder. Rongheng bowed his head respectfully: "thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it in my life." "Well, I''m happy today. We haven''t drunk together for a long time. Let me have a drink with you." "Yes." Rongheng said, then followed up. Throughout the whole process, the Empress Dowager did not say a few words. Do you know that this marriage has nothing to do with your baby daughter? The big stone in my heart will be put down. King Qing, King Qing, you have today, too. It''s really an eye opener. The Empress Dowager sneers in her heart. After Xiao Wuliang left, duonaha didn''t have the interest to be here, so he found an excuse to retreat, and a wedding banquet came to an end. But the client Yin Qiqi didn''t know about it. She would never have thought that the prince bangfan would come to him. When she knew, it was the next day. "Princess, princess, no good!" A LAN anxiously flies toward the Phoenix Garden Pavilion, with an anxious look on her face. Yin Qiqi frowned and sighed helplessly: "stop, sit down and say slowly, how about the princess Yin Qiyi was worried. Since he knew that Song Chuyu would go to make up with her, his heart had been hanging. Chapter 837 A LAN shook his head and looked at Yin Qi anxiously. "What is that? Is it difficult that Chu Yu was not elected?" Yan Qiqi was a little excited and took Alan''s hand. If it was, it would be better. Aran shook her head again. Yin Qiqi frowned, released his hand, and complained: "what is the result, can you stop shaking your head, make me flustered." After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, a LAN tightly held Yin Qiqi''s hand and said anxiously: "princess, this matter is very complicated, I can''t say it clearly for a moment, let the princess tell you in person!" With that, LAN turned to the door. With a series of question marks in his head, Yin Qiyi was puzzled: "what? Princess When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Song Chuyu came in from the door and looked at Yin Qiqi with a worried face. At the sight of Song Chuyu, Yin Qiqi immediately stood up and hurriedly came forward, worried and asked, "what''s the matter, princess? Is that Prince bangfan bullying you?" Seeing that Song Chuyu was red in eyes, Yin Qiqi thought that Song Chuyu had been bullied. The first figure in his mind was the protagonist of this incident, Prince bangfan. Song Chuyu''s eyes were more red, and her tears kept rolling in her eyes, as if she was about to fall down at any time. Shaking her head, Song Chuyu tightly pursed her lips. "Oh, why don''t you talk like Alain? You want to kill me. What''s the matter?" Yin Qiqi asked anxiously. Song Chu Yu and a LAN look at each other, and then a LAN nods. Then Song Chuyu frowned, looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her and said, "sister Erhuang, I said you must hold on. Everything will wait until my brother Erhuang comes back, you know? Brother Erhuang will have a way. " After hearing Song Chuyu''s words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing: "what? I''ll hold on. Are you right? It''s not about me. Why should I worry? " Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and Aran and Song Chuyu looked at her sympathetically. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and an unlikely idea suddenly appeared in Yan Qiqi''s heart, which was unbelievable. "Does it have anything to do with me?" A LAN and song Chu Yu nodded. Now it''s Yin Qimeng''s turn. The plot shouldn''t be so bloody. Can this kind of thing be related to her? I knew she was a married woman now. No matter how outrageous she was, she would not be guilty of peach blossom! Is Song Chuyu worried about herself? After patting his face, Yin Qiqi still couldn''t believe it. Looking up at Song Chuyu in front of her, Yin Qiqi swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "what''s the matter, you tell me, let me have a psychological preparation." "Second emperor''s sister-in-law, the prince of bangfan called his name and said he would marry you and take you back, or he would start a war. My emperor''s brother didn''t know what to do, so he could only comfort him and said that he would make plans when the second emperor''s brother came back." "Worried? Why should I worry? Is it hard to worry if I want to kick song Wenqing and get married again? I can''t find something for myself "What''s more, Prince bonpan must be a changed man. Don''t look at me in front of a beautiful lady. What''s wrong with the man?" Yin Qiqi said angrily. I really want to see that Prince bonfan now, and then curse him severely. What kind of brain are they? "Princess, I wish you could think like this. I have informed the prince. I believe he will come back soon after he receives the news." A LAN was relieved. "Yes, sister-in-law Erhuang, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, maybe it wouldn''t have involved sister-in-law Erhuang." Song Chuyu finished, sorry lowered her head. Yin Qiqi touched Song Chuyu''s head and said with a smile, "it''s not your fault, princess. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Prince bangfan for being blind. It seems that people are not good goods if you can raise such unreasonable demands." Song Chuyu nodded in agreement. Song Wenqing hasn''t come back since he was transferred out two days ago. There''s something like this here. I don''t think it''s intentional to trip song Wenqing! At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi was a little worried. The emperor and Empress Dowager''s hatred for song Wenqing was so obvious that there would be no good things for him, and they didn''t know whether he was safe or not. Two days ago, on Xiao Wuliang''s order, song Wenqing went to dapengshan to eliminate the traitors. He has heard about this big Pengshan for a long time. It''s all the home of bandits. You have some assassins who sneak into other countries to eavesdrop on intelligence. There have been encirclement and suppression campaigns several times before, but they all ended in failure,. So that after that, no one came, and the bandits here became more and more arrogant, so that this place was not inhabited by the common people, and became a place for them to bully.Song Wenqing was at the foot of the mountain, with elite soldiers, ready to encircle them in a situation of siege, not giving them a chance to escape. Now that we have decided to wipe out the enemy, we will surely win it at one stroke, so that they can no longer harm the people. "Lord, it''s still half an hour before our plan. There''s no abnormality on the mountain. Shall we attack first and surprise the bandits?" What is talking is general Lin, a subordinate of Xiao Wuliang. Song Wenqing glanced at general Lin, frowned and said, "it''s too calm. We still planned to act. Maybe the other party is deliberately confusing us." "I don''t think so. The bandit is afraid of us. Do you think so, brothers?" General Lin said with a smile to his soldiers. "Yes, that''s right. If your highness is here, they must be afraid of us." He nodded with satisfaction. General Lin turned his head and looked at Song Wenqing in front of him: "Your Highness, you see, I''m not the only one who thinks so. Brothers all think so. Look at us?" "General Lin, I don''t want to say it again." Before general Lin finished, he was interrupted by song Wenqing. It''s not so easy for these bandits to stay here for so long. Thinking of this, song Wenqing frowned and thought about how to leave none of them. After hearing song Wenqing''s words, general Lin was not happy. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was the Lord, he would have turned over a long time ago. He is now a red man beside the emperor, and song Wenqing is just a nail in the emperor''s flesh. Sooner or later, he will pull it out. I don''t know what arrogance is? "Cut Your highness, I can''t be afraid of the bandits above. Why should we wait here so long and go up and kill them? We know that it''s better to leave nothing behind. " Chapter 838 When general Lin finished, seeing that song Wenqing didn''t respond, he continued boldly, "Your Highness, King Qing, is still the God of war of the Xiao Dynasty. Now it''s like this, isn''t it afraid?" When general Lin finished, he couldn''t help laughing, and his soldiers were all smiling. They are the same birds of a feather. They will do whatever the general says. As for his royal highness, they really don''t pay much attention to him. You should know that the emperor is the most powerful. Their generals are the people in front of the emperor and his son. Naturally, they will rise steadily in the future. Naturally, they will also be popular and drink spicy food. Naturally, they have to curry favor with each other. Song Wenqing''s eyes were cold. Looking at the general Lin in front of him, his whole body exudes the breath of seeping people. Seeing song Wenqing''s eyes, general Lin was also startled, but he said with a stiff head: "Your Highness, what are you really looking at me for? My subordinates are just telling the truth." Taking back his own sight, song Wenqing didn''t want to pay attention to such people with shallow knowledge. He was just Xiao Wuliang''s running dog, so he began to support others. It was really good. But he just wanted to wipe out the bandits as soon as possible, and then return to his wife''s side. She must be worried about not going back for so long! All of a sudden, a person appeared behind song Wenqing, easing the awkward atmosphere. Song Wenqing turned around and frowned at the visitor: "what''s the matter?" The dark guard is not an important thing and will not show up. If it shows up, it means something big has happened. Dark Wei got up, came to song Wenqing''s ear, quietly said a few words, then saw song Wenqing''s face is not good-looking. General Lin pricked up his ears to listen to their conversation. But what they said was too low, he couldn''t hear anything. He turned his mouth uninteresting, and simply didn''t listen. "I know. I''ll go back as soon as possible. Please step back." as song Wenqing''s words fell, the dark guard disappeared in the same place, as if the scene was an illusion. Turning around, song Wenqing continued to observe the above picture, as if nothing had happened. Seeing this, general Lin couldn''t say anything. He turned back to his position, but he would still observe the situation of song Wenqing. The emperor said that his purpose is to hold back the king. It''s better to let him go. If things are done well, he will be promoted to a higher rank. An idea suddenly flashed in the brain. General Lin turned around his head and secretly enjoyed himself. He waved to his confidant behind him. General Lin whispered a few words in his ear, and then left his post quietly. With a group of people immediately to the mountain, general Lin just Pooh. "Bah, what''s the matter? I''m just a coward. I don''t know how he got the name of God of war. I''m really laughing at his courage!" General Lin''s words fell, and the man next to him immediately flattered and said, "well, I don''t think your royal highness is as good as general you. I''m afraid that the name of God of war is also fighting for the people below to make military contributions." "That''s it." "General Zha is the most powerful. If you know how to come up ahead of time, the credit will be ours, or you will be robbed by King Qing." "It''s true. If I say that a general''s ability doesn''t have to be different from that of a king, why can he be a king?" The guard said unconvinced. "Well, you''re wrong. They are royal blood, and we civilians can''t match them." General Lin said with a smile. "I don''t think it''s possible for my subordinates to see that the general will one day become an influential figure." The man said respectfully. After listening to the man''s words, general Lin was more proud in his heart, but he still put on airs: "OK, OK, don''t talk about it. Let''s go on the road. When the bandits are eliminated, general Lin will treat you to drink." "Yes, general." Song Wenqing felt that his heart was burning and hot, which made him breathless. No, he can''t wait. I knew that nothing good would happen this time. Before I grew up, they beat his attention on his princess. It''s just too much deceiving! Getting up and ready to give an order to advance, song Wenqing suddenly finds that general Lin has taken most of the people, but he is unconscious. Just now he thought so much that he didn''t notice this guy. It''s really irritating to see that the guy who didn''t succeed enough and failed more than he did sabotage his plan. "Everyone up, ready to attack." Looking at them like this, they should have left for a short time, and they can still catch up now. If found by the bandits, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured. At the thought of this, song Wenqing frowned tightly. Along the way, song Wenqing observed the situation around him. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack, and it''s easy to get ambush. This must be the reason why their people failed before.On the other side, general Lin was very successful at the beginning, but he was caught in a jar by bandits, and many brothers died. Looking at the fierce bandits in front of him, he couldn''t open his eyes. "Elder brother, these are the people they sent to us. It''s fantastic that they still come to wipe us out. Don''t you think we can catch them easily?" The words of the short man fell down, and all the bandits laughed, laughing all the time. The man at the head frowned and wondered: "there are so many people. Is there anything else?" "No, some of them are dead. They''ve all been caught." The short man is very proud. No, there seems to be something wrong. All this is too logical. There must be a conspiracy. The man frowned and did not stretch out for a long time. Looking at general Lin in front of him, his voice sounded rough and crazy. "If you don''t, I won''t be merciful." As a bodyguard of the Xiao Dynasty, he was scared by a group of bandits and knelt down to beg for mercy. It''s a joke to hear that! "Take it down!" Some impatient men waved their hands, completely ignoring the group of people shouting. Quietly looking at the direction of the mountain, the man pulled a sneer on his face. "The God of war? Lao Tzu let you have no way back today. I''ve polished my eyes. I''ll report anything immediately and wait for the fight. " "Yes, big brother." There was a loud, neat voice. The man nodded, then let people clean up the scene, left here. Song Wenqing took the men and horses forward carefully. All the way was quiet and there was no sign of fighting. Heart bit by bit down, the breeze blowing, take away a trace of bloody smell. Frowning, song Wenqing raised her arm: "stop." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and everyone stopped. Looking at Song Wenqing in front of him, he was at a loss. "I''m afraid the men and horses before are more dangerous than lucky. Be careful." "Yes." As the procession moved forward slowly, song Wenqing looked around and found that there were people in ambush, waiting for them to enter. Chapter 839 Let people stop the team, song Wenqing deliberately pretended to see nothing, ordered the soldiers to rest in place. The bandits didn''t understand what song Wenqing wanted to do. They took a rest on their mountainside. Did they die, or didn''t they pay attention to them at all? "Elder brother, what do they mean by that? Why don''t they save people first, but stop?" The man at the head frowned, indicating not to act rashly. Before understanding the other party''s intention, it''s better to be cautious so as not to fall into the trap of others. But after waiting for a long time, song Wenqing didn''t mean to go up the mountain, which gave men the illusion that they didn''t care about the lives of those people. Is it hard to catch those just to test them before? The man frowned at the thought. In the heart more impetuous rise, the man impatiently said: "regardless, brothers, give me up, today must hit them a falling flower water!" The man''s words fell, and his men rushed out one after another. Seeing this, song Wenqing began to smile. Finally, they are willing to come out, and it''s not in vain for them to wait so long. Before that, he asked people to go on, pretending to rest and confuse each other''s eyes. In fact, everyone was alert to everything around him. "Ready to fight!" Song Wenqing''s words fell, and the two sides began to fight. Because of song Wenqing''s strategy, their people got the upper hand, and the bandits were beaten to pieces. "Elder brother, let''s withdraw first. We''ll keep the Castle Peak here. We''re not afraid of no firewood." Said the short man. "I''ve been tricked. I''m not willing to be tricked." The man looked at Song Wenqing in the middle and said with gnashing teeth. "Brother, don''t try to be angry at this time. If you go on like this, we''ll have to finish everything. Let''s go while the brothers can hold on for a while." The short man kept pushing the man to retreat. "OK, when I go back to move the soldiers, I''ll kill them again. If I dare to go to my place and not let them have a long memory, I won''t be a hyena!" The man''s words fell, and then he withdrew with the short man. Most of the bandits'' brothers were killed and injured. They were also badly hurt by death and escape. "I''ve long heard that the mountain bandits of dapengshan are notorious. I didn''t expect that they were so easily taken down. It seems that those rumors are still waiting to be verified." One of song Wenqing''s bodyguards said with a smile. Song Wenqing frowned and warned them: "don''t take it lightly. We should know that we haven''t caught their leader yet. Moreover, it''s very complicated inside. We don''t know if there is any ambush. We need to be careful." "Yes, my Lord, I understand." "Well." After a while, song Wenqing and his party came to the bandit''s village. Now there is only one empty shell left, most of which are old and weak women and children. At the sight of song Wenqing and them coming, they huddled in the corner and trembled, as if they were the most heinous villains. "You Don''t come here. Believe it or not, I''m not polite to you A woman with scattered hair had many wounds on her body. She picked up a long knife on the ground and pointed it at Song Wenqing and his party. Careful song Wenqing found that the women here seem to be very disgusted with them. To be exact, they should be very disgusted with men. There must be something hard to say in this. I hope things are not what I think. Song Wenqing frowns. "Girl, the bandits have escaped. We are here to let you out." A soldier tried to persuade the woman. But before the soldiers came near, the woman widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of fear, and she tightly grasped the blade in her hand. "Don''t come here, I''ll kill you if you come again!" The woman''s mood is a little excited. Seeing that the woman insisted on doing so, the soldiers frowned and had to go back and take a look at Song Wenqing. With a light glance, song Wenqing''s voice with magnetism rings out. "Girl, we are the soldiers of the Xiao Dynasty. We are here to help you out." "Oh, the soldiers of the Xiao dynasty? But it''s just a group of birds with human face and animal heart. FIE, last time your people said that, but what happened? " With that, the woman looked excitedly at the other women behind her: "look at them, they are all spoiled by you who claim to be our soldiers! Not only that, but also the humiliation of those mountain bandits. " "We are just the common people at the foot of the mountain. What''s wrong? Why do you birds and beasts want to spoil us? If you dare to come here today, we will die with you When the women''s words fell, other women stood up one after another, found the weapons to weigh their hands, and answered one after another: "die together." "We fight them!" Song Wenqing frowned. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in this place.The common people who thought that the bandits were going up the mountain did not expect that there were such shameless people among the soldiers of the Xiao Dynasty. Holding back his anger, song Wenqing''s face was blue and his voice was low: "last time, who brought the soldiers to encircle and suppress the mountain bandits?" "Back to the Lord, it''s like doctor Zuo." The soldier said with a frown. "Doctor Zuo, good, very good. He deserves to be a beast. He can do such shameless things, just like his work style." Song Wenqing said with gnashing teeth. "You''re all heroes in the same clothes as you were last time, but now you''re all heroes in the same clothes." The woman disdains of smile way. When the woman''s words fell, the soldiers behind song Wenqing could not hold their breath. They quickly said, "bold, do you know who you are talking to? This is his Royal Highness the king of Qing, who has great influence in all directions. " "What about your highness? All in all, you don''t have a good thing here. " The soldiers were choked by the woman''s words. Otherwise song Wenqing wouldn''t let them do it. He would have let the woman who didn''t know the current situation be arrested. When he came to song Wenqing''s side, the soldiers said respectfully, "Your Highness, this girl slanders you so much. Do you want to teach them a lesson?" Song Wenqing shook his head, looked directly at the woman in front, frowned and said, "no, they are also victims. Don''t blame those who don''t know." "Yes, your highness." Some of the soldiers looked at the woman reluctantly, and then retreated. "You go to find our men first, and leave it to the king." After Song Wenqing''s orders, he went forward to negotiate with the woman in person. "I''m the king of the Xiao family, the king of the Qing Dynasty. I''d like to apologize to you for letting my people live in the heat and water." Song Wenqing made a deep bow. Chapter 840 Standing up, song Wenqing continued: "although I don''t know what miserable experiences you have suffered before, from today on, I am here to assure you that I will never hurt you again. If you are willing to believe us once more, please follow our team and return to the king''s city. Our king will let you cut your enemies and give you an account so that you can live a safe and stable life. " These women have suffered too much. The only way to solve this problem is to appease them and then go back to investigate. Doctor Zuo and his party, he will not let go of any of them. Such a bad behavior is reckless of human relations. It''s time to kill them! Song Wenqing''s words fall, and there is a touch of emotion on other faces. Who doesn''t want to cut his enemies. If they had not had that group of people, they would not have become the same people and ghosts. "King Qing, he is king Qing. I have heard of him before. He is a great hero of the Xiao Dynasty. He has won many wars and helped many ordinary people in the chaos of war." One of the women said excitedly. "How to prove it?" Women still don''t believe it. After all, she won''t believe it just because of song Wenqing''s words. Just like what those people had said before, all empty words were deceiving, and she had to be careful. Taking out his token in his arms, song Wenqing is bright in front of the crowd. "In this way, it may prove the identity of the king?" Song Wenqing''s words fell, and everyone looked at them one after another. The golden token was written with the word "Qing". This is the symbol of every prince''s identity in the imperial family. Once born, it will be made by special personnel, and it will never be spread to the outside world, which is convenient for thieves to disguise their identity sometimes. Seeing song Wenqing''s token, the woman stood in the same place, then knelt down. "People''s daughter, I''d like to see your highness. Your highness, many people''s daughters have offended before. Please forgive me." The woman pressed her head tightly to the ground. Song Wenqing frowned and picked up the woman carefully: "those who don''t know are innocent. You are also forced by the situation." "Thank you, your highness." The woman has a grateful face. I didn''t expect that they were really saved. They had been waiting for a long time to get out of this hell on earth. "Well, now that we have solved the misunderstanding, we are pressed for time. Please go down the mountain, lest the bandits come back." When song Wenqing finished, he asked the soldiers to send them away first. "Bao, your highness, we found general Lin and them." One of the soldiers frowned and said that he wanted to say something. "What''s the matter?" "Lord, you''d better go and have a look for yourself." With that, they took song Wenqing to the place where they found general Lin. General Lin has been dead for a long time. He has big eyes and many wounds on his body. His palms and feet are broken and his tongue is gone. It can be said that he is dead. "You must not live because you have done evil. Bury the dead soldiers for a good life. As for him, let him hang!" If you don''t listen to the military order and go there rashly, that''s the end. "Yes, Lord." Taking all the living people down the mountain, song Wenqing rushed back. The rest of the bandits can''t afford the weather at the moment. He has to go back to the King City immediately. He had a premonition in his heart that it would not be so simple this time. It must be that great changes have taken place in the city of king. He must go back as soon as possible. Just at the foot of the mountain, song Wenqing felt something wrong. All of a sudden, a secret arrow shot out of the forest, facing the lifeblood of song Wenqing. Song Wenqing hid on his side and shot his arrow directly at the big tree behind him. Officers and men see this. "Watch out, there''s an enemy!" he cried out Everyone took out their weapons one after another to resist the hidden arrow in the dark. This group of people are not the mountain bandits before. It seems that they have been ambushing here for a long time. General Lin''s smile flashed in his mind, and song Wenqing''s eyes sank. Xiao Wuliang must be deliberately trying to prevent him from going out of the big Pengshan mountain. Seeing that they could not get out of the bandit''s nest, he laid an ambush at the foot of the mountain and wanted to kill them. He knew that he was unprepared. What a good calculation! "Go! If you capture King Qing alive, you will be rewarded with many rewards! " The words of the people in black fell, and all of them ran to song Wenqing. "Ah Just out of the women scurrying, all scared to death. Seeing this scene, song Wenqing also knew that the other party was aiming at himself. He didn''t want to involve more innocent people, so he quickly yelled: "all protect them and evacuate, no mistake! They came for the king. " Hearing this order, all the soldiers were surprised and worried: "Your Highness, King Qing, can''t do it. Since the other party is coming for you, we can''t leave any more." "Yes, your highness, we will protect your highness to the death." "Nonsense, do you want those girls to come out of the tiger''s mouth and go back to the wolf''s nest? You all have wives and children. You should understand the truth of my king. " Song Wenqing frowned and swore to death."Those who disobey military orders will be killed! Get out of here. " "Your Highness..." "Take care, your highness. I''ll see you soon." "I will come back to save your highness!" Qi Qi''s voice fell. With tears in his eyes, the soldiers turned around and retreated with the women. From time to time, they took a look at Song Wenqing''s direction and left with a firm heart. Song Junqing didn''t mean to be alone with him. He had no worries, song Wenqing was relieved, and he did not hesitate to attack the enemy in front of him. For a moment, the people in black were a little timid. Song Wenqing was so powerful that so many of them were not rivals. "If you kill King Qing, you will be rewarded with many rewards!" The man in black continued, nodding, and then attacked song Wenqing. Half an hour later, most of the people in black fell down. Although song Wenqing was wearing colorful clothes, it didn''t matter. Seeing this, the man in black rushed out to find a chance. After cleaning up the remaining bits and pieces, song Wenqing wiped the blood on her face and flashed a cold light in her eyes. Want his life, whimsical! Corpses lying on the ground, blood mixed with soil, take away a trace of bloody smell, disgusting. Song Wenqing frowned, without any expression on his face, and quickly rushed to the palace. On the other hand, when Yin Qiqi learned about Prince bangfan, he wanted to spit on her and drown him. I''m tired of playing with her when I have a bad idea. "Second emperor''s sister-in-law, not only that, but I also heard that there are many women in the palace of the king of the state. Whenever they meet beautiful women, they will be taken as concubines. They are just a living dissolute." Song Chu Yu said angrily. Chapter 841 "Oh, the toad wants to eat swan meat. I''ll go to Wei to take poison for the princess to defend myself. It won''t kill him!" With that, ah LAN walked towards the door. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, did not stop a LAN, let her go. At the gate of the royal palace. "This is the well-known Qing Wang''s residence. I don''t come here in vain." Dornaha looked at the plaque at the door with a sneer in his heart. I''ve heard that Xiao Wuliang sent song Wenqing out for a long time. Without the king of Qing, he has more chances to win. The corner of the mouth pulls out a cold idea, many which ha takes the attendant to walk into the Qing palace swaggeringly. As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by the guard at the door. "No one is allowed to enter the palace." "Bold, this is Prince bonpan. How dare you disrespect him." The attendant said disdainfully. Donaha waved his hand and motioned to keep quiet. He turned to the guard at the door and said with a smile, "brother, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you. Your majesty of the Xiao Dynasty allowed me to come here. Do you really want to stop me?" Donaha''s words fall down, taking away a hint of threat. The chilly smile makes people shudder. "This..." The guards looked at each other, wondering whether to put more in. After all, dornaha is a foreign emissary. He can''t be offended. He is in a bit of a dilemma for a while. When the guards were in a dilemma, Wufeng appeared at the door. A look at the exotic dress of which ha, all of a sudden know each other''s identity. In addition to hearing things, his face became more indifferent. No wind came forward and said with no expression: "have you forgotten what the Lord told you? No matter who you are, you are not allowed to enter. " There is no wind meaning to point to, completely did not give much which ha face. After listening to the words of Wufeng, the bodyguards responded and quickly said: "sorry, Wufeng girl, it''s our dereliction of duty." Wufeng didn''t say anything more. He nodded and then looked at dornaha in front of him: "Prince dornaha, it''s impolite. The palace is closed and no one is allowed to enter." Duonaha nodded his head in a funny way, and a frivolous smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "Oh? Anyone, is it the same for your majesty of the Xiao Dynasty to come to the palace? " "Yes." Wufeng answers without hesitation. "The prince is going in today?" Don''t laugh instead of angry. "Then forgive us for being rude." Wufeng said, holding his sword tightly. Seeing this, duonaha''s attendants also took out their weapons, and the two sides suddenly became at daggers drawn. Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, duonaha said: "in this case, duonaha should pay a visit again. Please report back to the princess and say that duonaha is waiting to meet the princess." With that, a faint smile flashed in his eyes, which was very uncomfortable. Wufeng frowned and said indifferently, "I will convey it. Prince duonaha, take your time." "Yes, it''s fine. There''s no wind, right? I appreciate you very much. I''m worthy of being around Princess Qing. " Donaha said meaningfully, turned around and lowered his face. He told the attendant, "let''s go!" The attendant glared fiercely, then followed duonaha to leave. See more which ha to leave, the brow without wind wrinkled deeper. This more than HA absolutely looks so simple, there will be other ways to see the princess, she must think of a good way to prevent. Slowly closed the eyes, let people into the door. Came to Fengyuan Pavilion, Wufeng just told Yin Qiqi. "Princess, duonaha will not give up so easily. Please be careful and never fall into his trap." No wind said anxiously. Yin Qi nodded and frowned. As a princess of the Xiao Dynasty, if Song Chuyu was captured by their people, she would surely set off a bloodbath in the court. Presumably, the Empress Dowager and their people will not easily miss this opportunity. Now she and song Wenqing are in a very difficult situation. They can''t have any more accidents. On hearing that Yin Qiqi asked herself not to come out, Song Chuyu was not happy: "sister-in-law Erhuang, how can I not come out? I can''t let go of what you say now, or I''ll move over to live with you, so we can have a company." Yin Qiqi was moved and shook his head: "no, Prince Qing''s house is in danger now. It''s the most dangerous place. You can''t stay here." "What''s more, even if you want to stay, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager and the emperor will not agree. You''d better stay in the palace." At that time, Yin Qiqi began to sympathize with Song Chuyu. Her mother and brother were all evil villains, but she knew nothing about them.They kept her innocent nature only when they kept her secret. But this is good, do not know the darkness of the world, so happy to spend every day, nothing to worry about. "But, er Huang Sao, I..." Song Chu Yu wanted to say something else, but she was angry when she saw Yin Qi Qi''s eyes. Some are not happy to turn their lips, song Chu Yu lonely said: "well, I know, I''ll go back to the palace, but the second emperor''s sister-in-law, you must take good care of yourself, if you need any help, please send a letter to me, I will let the emperor''s brother help you." Yin Qiqi nodded, a trace of bitterness flashed in his heart. I''m afraid that in her life, she will never ask Xiao Wuliang for help, because they It''s a hostile relationship. "Well, it''s getting late. Go back quickly, or I''ll worry later." Yin Qiqi pushed. Pushing Song Chuyu to the door, Yin Qiqi nodded to her. "That two Huang Sao, I went back, you take care." Song Chu Yu reluctantly waved her hand. "Let''s go!" Yin Qiqi said goodbye to Song Chuyu with a smile. After Song Chuyu left, Yin Qiqi took out his Yirong fan and sneaked out the back door. She had a hunch that this time they might encounter unprecedented difficulties. "Ah Yan, it''s not good. It''s not good." I would rather run to the place where Yin Yanyan lives and keep shouting. Hearing the voice, Yin Yanyan put down her pen, frowned and opened the door. Looking at the tired out of breath in front of him, he frowned: "what are you doing? Don''t you see I''m writing? What happened? " "Ah Yan No, I''ll catch my breath first Would rather finish, efforts to calm their restless mood. After a while, he would rather slow down, frowned and said, "ah Yan, no, I just heard that your elder sister was taken in by Prince bangfan, a foreign messenger. Everyone is saying that you should go to make peace with her, otherwise the two countries will fight." "What? It''s impossible. My elder sister has already married, and she''s still the princess of Qing. How can she go to make up with her? " Yin Yanyan said with disbelief. Chapter 842 "It''s true, ah Yan. It''s all over the street now. It''s said that the prince of bang fan called for your elder sister. Even the princess and the ladies of those aristocratic families don''t like it. They still speak in front of the emperor. The man of bang fan doesn''t care about this empty gift." "This It''s too much. Isn''t it forcing my elder sister to marry him and be accused by thousands of people? No, I don''t agree. I''m going to find my sister. " With that, Yin Yan ran out. See Yin Yan Yan left, would rather hurry to follow, panting said: "a Yan, you wait for me, I with you." The hyenas and the short man managed to escape from the big Pengshan mountain. Not long after they left, they encountered an ambush. After struggling for a while, the coyotes and others who fled in confusion were not the opponents of this group after all, and they were soon caught. Hard shot out a mouthful of blood saliva, coyote gnashing his teeth looking at people, cold hum: "who are you, why do you want to catch me?" The man turned his head and looked at the coyote with a embarrassed face. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who we are. The most important thing is whether you want to live or not." Rongheng''s words, hyenas have seen his face. The short man frowned and whispered in the hyena''s ear, "brother, isn''t this the dogleg beside the dog emperor?" By the short man so a reminder, hyenas brain instantly had an impression. This man, they have met before in Xiao Wuliang''s travel team. Like the confidant of the dog emperor, he has been deeply impressed since then. I know the other person''s identity. The hyenas have no taboo and sneer: "it''s the dogleg around the dog emperor. Why? Your master suddenly found me a hyena. Do you want to get some news from me? "It''s worthy of being the leader of a stronghold. Smart people don''t waste their brains to speak." "You''re right. This time I''m here to talk about it with you. I don''t know if you are sincere in your cooperation. If not, we''ll have to meet each other." Rongheng finished, showing his weapons, a face of threat. "Now, do I have a way to retreat?" The hyena said, looked at the man who was catching him, and laughed scornfully. "Of course not." Rongheng''s words fall down word by word. The hyena sneered and looked at Rongheng in front of him with a vicious look in his eyes. "Come on, what do you want us to do?" "It''s not a big deal. For you, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We''ll let you go back. You won''t have to let someone hold song Wenqing back and prevent him from returning to the king''s city. The best thing is of course..." At this point, Rongheng did not speak, directly made a neck wiping action. Rongheng''s words fall, hyenas laugh: "interesting, really interesting, did not expect that his majesty Xiao Dynasty could not tolerate his brother, really strange." Rongheng''s eyes flashed a cold meaning: "you don''t have to worry about these. Qing Wang''s intention is to plot against him. The emperor naturally wants to clean up the door." Hyena 77 didn''t speak. He didn''t care if it was the king Qing''s rebellion. It must have been the king''s great success, which made the one in the palace feel the crisis. Since ancient times, the imperial family has been merciless. If you can sit in that supreme position, you will inevitably have a river of blood in your hands. If the God of war of the Xiao Dynasty falls down, it will be no good thing for them. The deal is worth it. "Yes, it''s a deal, but when are you going to let me go? Now that we are grasshoppers on a boat, there should be some sincerity? " With that, the hyena raised an eyebrow at Rongheng. Rong Heng smiles and winks at the people behind him. Immediately someone will be a kind of hyenas loose, untie the shackles, hyenas stretch for a while. "Now that King Qing has not returned to the Royal City, our people will not let him go back. As for the rest, it''s up to you." Rongheng finished, then left with his men. Looking at Rongheng''s back, the hyenas spit and said with a smile, "just let me go. Aren''t you afraid that I''m not trustworthy?" "You will go." Rongheng left a word, then disappeared in place. In their hearts, they all knew that without song Wenqing, there would be countless benefits for both of them. Naturally, hyenas would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Song Wenqing encountered several ambushes along the way. Fortunately, the people from hake blade Pavilion came in time, so that song Wenqing would not fight alone. Looking at a batch of killers, ah Qing frowned, looked at Song Wenqing and said, "Lord, these people don''t seem to be able to achieve their goals today. We''re here to drag them. After a while, you''ll find a way to get out of the encirclement. It must be unsafe in the Palace." Apart from the one in the palace who can send so many killers, ah Qing did not expect that anyone would be so anxious to kill song Wenqing. The other side is obviously well prepared. I''m afraid there will be a big war this time. Song Wenqing is also well aware of this truth, plus a LAN before the news to him, eyes instantly sink to the bottom."I see. Be careful." When song Wenqing finished, he twisted the two people around him to break their necks, and each move revealed the ruthlessness. This time they touched their own bottom line, and he gave in again and again. Unexpectedly, the other side still refused to give up. Yin Qiqi arranged everything, let the stone take all the people to leave the King City one after another, and transferred his father and mother. "Miss, the second miss is not at home. I don''t know where she is. What should we do now?" Asked the stone, frowning. Miss so anxious to arrange them to leave, I think something must have happened. Yin Qiqi frowned and looked up into the distance: "you go first, ah Yan, I will find them as soon as possible, and let them join you at that time." "Miss, if you don''t want me to stay and help you, stone will know a little Kung Fu. It must be useful." Stone looked at Yin Qiqi in front of him with some worry. "No, stone. My parents will give it to you. I''m more relieved to have you here. I''m afraid it''s going to change soon. You can go as far as possible. " When Yin Yanyan came to the palace, she wanted to find Yin Qiqi to find out the cause of the matter. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find anyone at all. She was so anxious at the moment. Yin Yan said: "I''d rather not go away? Why haven''t you come back so long? Is it the prince bangfan who took my sister away "It shouldn''t be like this. It''s the heart of the Xiao Dynasty. The people of bangfan are not so blatant. It''s your sister who is busy, so she''s a little late. Besides, haven''t you gone to find Wufeng? Don''t worry! " Chapter 843 Comforting Yin Qiqi, he would rather not help frowning. When he said this, he had nothing in his heart, but in order not to let Yin Yanyan worry, he could only do so. This time, it''s not a trivial matter, but a problem between the two countries. Yin Yanyan kept looking at the door, hoping to see Yin Qiqi. She didn''t know that the situation had become so severe. Seeing that Yin Yanyan couldn''t put down her heart at all, she would rather frown and come to Yin Yanyan''s side and hold her hand. "Well, you go back to rest first. I''ll wait here. It''s getting late. You''ll be waiting for my good news in your room. Everything will be OK." I''d rather have a twinkle of heartache in my heart. Yin Yanyan''s heart was warm, but she was still worried. She shook her head: "still can''t, I''m waiting for my sister to come back here, and I''m not sure if I don''t see her." See Yin Yanyan insist, would rather not admonish, smile, tightly grasp Yin Yanyan''s hands: "good, I accompany you to wait." "Well." It was getting dark, and Yin Qiqi frowned. She always felt that there was someone behind her, but when she turned around, she couldn''t see anything. She must have been targeted. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi quickened her pace. Just after a few steps, Yin Qiqi stopped. Between that person quietly appeared in front of himself, with a smile on his face. "Princess Qing, it''s finally time for you. My prince wants to invite you to have a meal together. Please come with me." Prince bangfan''s people, as they were, knew that they would not give up so easily. Yin Qiqi was not afraid and thought about how to escape. "Yes? I''m afraid you didn''t see me just now. I clearly remember that you followed me all the way. When you said this, you were not afraid of flashing your tongue? " Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, the man chuckled: "Princess Qing has good eyesight, worthy of being the woman the prince likes. She is very vigilant and admired by her subordinates, but it''s also for her safety. After all, I''m not the only one staring at her." The man said, looked around a place, the corners of his mouth stirred up a deep smile. When the man''s words fell, Yin Qiqi was shocked. Looking along the man''s line of sight, he found that there were many masters hiding in the dark. Feeling his back cool, Yin Qiqi''s face suddenly became ugly. I don''t know how long this group of people have been following themselves. Will they be watched by them? Thinking of seven here, Yin sank to the bottom of the valley. Now I really hope nothing will happen to them. God bless, Yin Qiqi recited in his heart. Looking up at the man in front of him, Yin Qiqi said without expression: "why do you know this? Your prince is a good schemer Knowing the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s intention to kill them, he specially used her to contain song Wenqing. He was really good at calculating. "Princess Qing, you''re welcome. Although our prince is a little ridiculous, he is still brave and resourceful in front of these national affairs. It''s not surprising to know that. How about that, Princess Qing, have you considered it?" The man has the heart to smile a way. If not as Yin Qiqi had expected, every move of the prince''s mansion must be under surveillance, and song Wenqing might also be in danger. Slightly closed his eyes, it seems that this time the Empress Dowager they are ready to under the cruel hand. Opening his eyes again, a trace of clarity flashed in Yin Qiqi''s eyes, and his thin lips gently opened: "I''ll go with you, just as I want to see your prince." "Princess Qing is really understanding. I believe she will have a good talk with the prince. Please." The man finished and made a gesture of please. There was no expression on Yan Qiqi''s face. He walked forward, glanced at the people in the dark, and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do with these people?" The man''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable smile, facing behind hook fingers. The man in black, who was lurking in the dark, immediately fought with the group of people, and the sound of blade collision was heard all the time. "These princesses don''t have to worry about it. Since we invite them to come, we will ensure their safety." Hearing the movement behind him, Yin Qiqi did not turn around, but followed the man with a frown. Yin Qiqi did not know what the conspiracy was, but it was not a good thing for the Xiao Dynasty. Following the man to the place where Prince bangfan settled down, Yin Qiqi was blindfolded and brought into a room. Feeling that someone helped him to untie the cloth on his face, Yin Qiqi slowly narrowed his eyes and opened them after adapting to the light. Vaguely saw his environment, Yin Qiqi frowned. "Welcome, Princess Qing. I''ve long heard that Princess Qing has an amazing appearance. When she dances around the world, I see her today. She really deserves her reputation." Dornaha clapped his hand, with a smile on his face.Yin Qiqi looked up and saw the man above clearly. "Prince dornaha? I don''t know why the prince made such a big move. He didn''t just want to ask me to marry a married woman, did he Yin Qiqi said with a smile, straightened up, without fear. When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, duona laughed, and a little appreciation flashed in his eyes. "It''s worthy of being the wife of King Qing, the God of war. You both have a fearless look in your eyes. Originally, I was not interested in princes and princesses, but now, I have changed my mind." Donaha said, got up and came to Yin Qiqi, gently raised his chin: "I don''t know if Princess Qing wants to think about it, and become the prince''s princess?" Yin Qiqi frowned, glanced his head to one side, stepped back two steps, and distanced himself from dornaha. His face was stunned, and Yin Qiqi said without expression: "prince, please respect yourself." Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and duonaha laughed again, as if he had heard some good joke. "Self respect? I don''t have these two words in duonaha''s dictionary. Bangfan only knows to chase after what he likes, and snatch back what he can''t Yan Qiqi sneered and said sarcastically, "really? That''s really in line with the characteristics of your country. " "Bold, you can slander our prince. What about Princess Qing? Now you are in our hands. Be polite!" The attendant said angrily. Yin Qiqi frowned and gave a cold hum, completely ignoring the words of the attendant. Seeing Yin Qiqi like this, duonaha said with a smile, "ah, don''t be rude. Princess Qing is also our guest. Naturally, we have to respect her. Go down and get punished yourself." With that, there was a chill in his eyes. Chapter 844 The servant was indignant, but he could only listen to the arrangement, glared at Yin Qiyi, and then retreated. "Let irrelevant people quarrel about the purity of Princess Qing. I''m very sorry. Princess Qing must have never had a meal. Just in time, I''ve got a lot of food prepared. I think there must be something that Princess Qing likes." Donaha''s words fell, and the man who brought Yin Qiqi back immediately clapped twice. After a while, the table was full of exquisite dishes. When he came to the table and sat down, dornaha took a look at the dishes on the table and shook his head: "now I''m in the Central Plains, and I can''t eat the food of bangfan. When Princess Qing follows us to the Central Plains, I''ll take you to have a good taste of our bangfan food." "Please, Princess Qing The man said respectfully. Yin Qiqi frowned, came to the table and sat down, but he didn''t mean to move his chopsticks. Now I don''t know what''s going on in the palace, and whether there will be a large number of killers ambush. She doesn''t know. The only thing she worries about now is their safety. Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t move his chopsticks, Prince bangfan made a gesture on his hand and said with a smile, "why, are you afraid of poison?" Duonaha said, he picked up a piece of food and put it into his mouth, which was very refreshing. Yin Qiqi looked back and said, "of course not." With that, Yin Qiqi picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. After a long day''s work, she was also hungry. No matter how much it was, they would not do anything to her now. Her and song Wenqing''s biggest enemies are empress dowager and Xiao Wuliang. "Princess Qing is really not an ordinary woman. I like her very much. Next, I''ll trouble Princess Qing to live here for a while. We''ll leave in a few days." After listening to duonaha''s words, Yin Qiqi almost choked on the food and coughed a few times. It seems that they have been planning for a long time, and now their actions are just implemented according to the plan. Yin Yanhe preferred to wait in the palace for a long time, but still did not see the figure of Yin Qiqi, so he was more anxious. Just as Yin Yanyan was ready to go out and look for her, Yin Qiqi suddenly appeared in her sight. A big stone fell in her heart, and Yin Yanyan rushed forward and ran in the direction of Yin Qiqi. "Sister, you''re back. How''s it going? Nothing''s wrong?" Yin Yanyan pulled Yin Qiqi to check. A trace of strangeness flashed in Yin Qiqi''s eyes, and then he reacted, touched Yin Yanyan''s head, and said with a smile, "I''m fine, but it''s you. Why do you come back so late?" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Yin Yanyan released her hand, and said with a worried face: "I haven''t heard about the prince bangfan, so I came here to find elder sister. She had been here long ago, but she hasn''t come back. I''m worried about your accident, so I''ll wait for you here." There was a trace of embarrassment in Yin Qiqi''s eyes, and then frowned: "sorry, ah Yan, ah Jie just thought about the changeable situation, worried that something bad would happen, so she arranged for them to go." "By the way, my parents are now in a safe place. They were still looking for you everywhere, but I didn''t expect you to go to the palace." "So it is, sister, why don''t you let me know so that I won''t be so worried about you." Yin Yanyan turned her lips. Said Yin Qipi: "I forgot to touch the back of my head. I''m not busy." "Well, I''ll just forgive you. Let''s go. We''ll go back to dinner. I''m starving. By the way, I''d rather not." With that, Yin Yanyan took Yin qiqihe and would rather go in. Would rather not say a word from the beginning to the end, do not know why, he always felt that today''s Yan Qi was strange. I can''t say it''s strange. She''s the one who acts, looks and sounds, but As like as two peas, would rather shake his head, and wish he thought more. How could there be two people in the world? Even if there is, it won''t be the same. People can''t tell the true from the false. Ten minutes into the night, Yin Qiqi finally asked Yan Yanyan and them to have a rest in his room. Taking out the prepared letter paper, Yin Qiqi put her on the pigeon''s feet. After all this, Yin Qiqi closed the doors and windows, confirmed that there was no one, and took off the human skin mask on his face. I saw a strange face, where is Yan Qiqi, is clearly disguised. The woman sighed deeply. Ever since she entered the palace, the feeling of heart beating never disappeared. Fortunately, they successfully cheated them in the past, and they also completed the task assigned by the prince. "Alan, do you find something wrong with the princess today?" Wufeng frowned and looked at the direction of Fengyuan Pavilion.A LAN shook his head: "no, the princess is still the same as usual." A LAN finish saying, took out from the bosom the medicine powder that took in Wei Li there. She brought it back to the princess today, but before she could send it out, the princess said she wanted to have a rest. "Is it?" Wu Feng finished, frowning more tightly. Although the princess was as usual, she always felt that her temperament was different. It was like suddenly changing a person. "Oh, you must think too much. Maybe the princess is different from the past because of recent events." A LAN helplessly patted the shoulder without wind. "I hope so." No breeze light answer. Inside the palace. Xiao Wuliang looks directly at the man below, and the air around him is more and more penetrating. "Again, where are our men?" Xiao Wuliang''s voice sounded slightly threatening. The man shivered and stammered: "back Back to the emperor, none of the people we sent to watch Princess Qing came back. I want to I think it''s been killed. " When the man finished, he lowered his head in fear. When the man''s words fell, Xiao Wuliang threw his tea cup to the ground and patted it heavily on the table. "Waste! But just a woman with no strength to bind a chicken, so many people can''t bring it back. What''s the use of you "Forgive me, Emperor. I don''t know why this happened. I''ll go down and investigate." The man said cautiously, for fear that he might get moldy if he was not careful. "Get out of here!" Xiao Wuliang roared impatiently. Waste, are a group of waste, such a little thing can''t be done well, what''s the use of them. "Yes, I''ll go now. I''ll go now." The man said, stumbling toward the outside. Chapter 845 Xiao Wuliang rubbed his temple with some headache and said in a cold voice: "stop." The man came back again, knelt down in front of Xiao Wuliang and said respectfully, "what else can the emperor command?" "Is the princess of Qing in her palace?" Xiao Wuliang frowned. "Back to the emperor, Princess Qing, everything is well, there is no problem, our people have been monitoring." "Well, go down!" Xiao Wuliang waved his hand and lay on the chair with a headache, slightly tired. Don''t do it? Presumably his people were killed by the people who were left by the king of Qing to Yin Qiqi. Don''t let Yin Qiqi fall into duonaha''s hands. If bonpan uses Yin Qiqi to force song Wenqing to do something, it will be troublesome. With song Wenqing''s temperament, it''s not impossible to be a beauty in anger. Now, the strategy is to eradicate song Wenqing as soon as possible. With the help of the hake blade Pavilion, song Wenqing finally arrives at the king''s city, only to find that there is a wanted notice posted at the gate of the king''s city. Sure enough, as he expected, Xiao Wuliang couldn''t sit still and wanted to kill him immediately. He clenched his fist tightly, and song Wenqing held back his anger. Two men walked past song Wenqing, frowned at the wanted notice, sighed and said, "Hey, have you heard? His Royal Highness has rebelled. It''s said that the emperor sent him out. Now that he is king with tens of thousands of excellent soldiers, he will be with the prince of bangfan. " "I''ve heard about it for a long time. Now that all the wanted notices have come out, can there be any fake ones? I didn''t expect that his royal highness, the king of Qing, would take this road. " Another man shook his head helplessly. "I don''t think so. If your royal highness wanted to revolt, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until the prince of this country fought before? It was millions of great masters. If his royal highness had revolted at that time, he would have succeeded long ago. Where would he have been today?" "What you said seems to be reasonable, but this notice has come out, so it can''t be fake?" "Maybe the tension between the emperor and the king is not one or two days. Who knows if it''s human?" After listening to the man, another man nodded. "That''s right, but you can''t talk nonsense. You''ll lose your head." "Yes, we''d better hurry!" The man urged. After seeing the two men leave, song Wenqing turns around and lowers his cloak to cover his face. There is no reason for the accusation, Xiao Wuliang now act is more and more no brain. I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter through the main gate now. It seems that we can only wait until after night. Quietly left the King City, song Wenqing came to an inn not far away to settle down. As soon as I entered the inn, there were many people inside. The sound of drinking and boxing was heard all the time. Song Wenqing frowned and glanced around, then went in. Taking out one or two silver from his arms, song Wenqing said without expression: "boss, give me a room." "All right, my guest, just a moment, please." With that, the shopkeeper turned around and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. He winked at other people in the inn, and the shopkeeper took out the hidden sword secretly. He turned around and swore at Song Wenqing''s assassin. Song Wenqing''s side slightly flashed by, and other people in the inn poured in one after another. With the sound of weapons fighting, song Wenqing exudes the breath of infiltrating people, and his hand is also fierce. He took out the box under the bed, put on Yan Qiqi''s human skin mask, pushed open the window, and his eyes were full of murderous. "Who is it?" Or familiar voice, but the momentum and eyes on the body is not the person you are familiar with. Song Wenqing saw a face of 771 patterns in the dark and frowned deeply. This person, not her It seems that something has happened. Thinking of this, song Wenqing quietly left and came to the outer courtyard of Fengyuan Pavilion. Come to a door, song Wenqing looked around, confirm no one, gently knocked on the door, and then hid behind a pillar. No wind heard out, opened the door, found no one outside, can not help but frown. Who is it? Wufeng took a look outside, suddenly caught a glimpse of the shadow on the ground, and put his hand on his waist. "Who is it? Come out." There was no wind. Song Wenqing immediately came out from behind the pillar and made a "shush" action. "Lord!" Wufeng was surprised and then took song Wenqing into the room. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of song Wenqing, Wufeng frowned, lowered his voice and asked, "prince, how did you come back? Why didn''t you go to the princess?" The implication is that she came to her in the middle of the night. She didn''t want to be misunderstood.Song Wenqing frowned, and her body was constantly bleeding. She had been forced to support her all the way, and her lips became pale. Red blood drop by drop fell on the ground, in the quiet room abnormal harsh. Wufeng frowned and saw the blood. He was shocked: "are you hurt?" Song Wenqing nodded, frowned and did not speak. "Lord, please wait a moment." With no wind, he went down to get the medicine box. He gave song Wenqing the medicine and the changed clothes, and went out without wind. After a long time, no wind just came in. Song Wenqing had already changed into the clothes he had prepared in advance. He thought he had already taken medicine. "Lord, what happened?" Song Wenqing waved her hand, frowned and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Do you know where the princess has gone?" "Princess? Isn''t she in Fengyuan pavilion? " Wufeng frowned. With his feelings today and song Wenqing''s words, he had a terrible idea in his heart. "It''s a fake. I ask you where the princess has been recently." Song Wenqing frowned. "I only went out today and came back later. I was also a little strange. I always felt that the princess had changed something after she came back. Didn''t she..." Wufeng was shocked. Song Wenqing''s eyes sank and his hoarse and tired voice rang out: "what you think is right. It seems that something has happened." Song Wenqing was a little weak. Now there was no wind and silence. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen? They don''t know where the princess has gone and why she will arrange a fake Princess beside them. "I''ll go to the princess and come back now." No wind turned around, ready to leave. "No, it''s OK for the time being. Now I don''t know the other party''s purpose. I''d better not act rashly, so as not to scare the snake. You and a LAN will stay here to observe her every move." "By the way, a Yan, how are they?" Song Wenqing''s eyes were dim. "Back to the Lord, madam, they are all arranged by the princess, only the second lady and I prefer to stay in the house." No wind, no expression. Seeing that song Wenqing frowned again, Wufeng continued: "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll try to get the second lady to leave. As for the princess..." Wu Feng finished and lowered his head. Chapter 846 "I''ll go to find the princess. You and Alain will get away immediately when they find a chance. I''m afraid the palace is not safe now." Recalling the wanted warrant he saw today, song Wenqing sighed. He got up and left the windless room. Song Wenqing left the palace quietly, as if he had never been here. Yin Qiqi didn''t remember how he fell asleep yesterday. As soon as he woke up, he found that he was on a moving carriage. Slowly, Yin Qiqi felt a little dizzy and patted his head. As soon as I raised my head, I found that duonaha was staring at me with a smile on his face, which made me wake up more than half in an instant. Seeing that Yin Qiqi had gone, duonaha raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Princess Qing finally woke up, worthy of being a beauty, even the way she fell asleep was beyond people''s expectation." Yin Qiqi frowned. There was no expression on his face. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Where are you taking me?" With that, Yin Qiqi looked out of the window and found a strange ground, and she had no impression at all. She didn''t know where it was. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, duonaha laughed: "where are you going? Of course, it''s on the way back to bangfan. Princess Qing doesn''t know. We''ve been gone for three days. Not only that, but now we''re wanted. " More which ha a face don''t care to finish, eyes slightly with a look of ridicule. Three days! She''s been sleeping so long. Why doesn''t she feel anything. Looking at dornaha''s smile, Yin Qiqi was shocked. Recalling the dinner with dornaha that day, she seemed to drink a cup of tea after that. Is there any medicine in that cup of tea! She was already very careful. She didn''t expect that the food was ok, but there was something wrong with the cup of tea. Looking at duonaha in front of him with complicated eyes, Yin Qiqi wondered: "wanted criminal, why?" "Don''t you know, Princess Qing? In order to root out the dissidents, your majesty of the Xiao Dynasty has put up a notice saying that King Qing intended to plot rebellion, and that she also brought me with her. So, are we not wanted now?" What a smile. Yin Qiqi frowned. What she thought finally happened. She didn''t know how song Wenqing was now. She didn''t have any news. Seeing that Yin Qiqi frowned, duonaha didn''t know where to take out the melon seeds, and he didn''t worry about it. Vaguely handed to Yin Qiqi, duonaha picked an eyebrow: "how about some?" Yin Qiqi frowned, turned his head aside and ignored. Duonaha was not angry. He took back his hand and continued to knock melon seeds. "Don''t worry, there''s no news from the king at the moment. Isn''t there an old saying in the Central Plains? No news is the best news, which means that your majesty of the Xiao dynasty still has nothing to do with the king. " After listening to duonaha''s words, Yin Qiqi felt that there was some truth, and he was also relieved. As long as he is not caught by Xiao Wuliang''s people, song Wenqing is still alive. He will come back sooner or later. If he sees the notice in the city, he will hide it. When the car was moving, Yin Qiqi was very anxious: "do we really go back to the country?" "Otherwise, the prince said, I want you to be my princess, otherwise why stay here?" More which ha picked pick eyebrow, frivolous say. Yin Qiqi didn''t pay attention, and said without expression: "the purpose of the prince has not been completed, so it''s a pity to leave so easily?" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the frivolity on donaha''s face disappeared in a moment, replaced by a cold. Turning his head slightly, dornaha looked directly at Yin Qiqi in front of him, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "Princess Qing, sometimes being too smart is not necessarily a good thing." Dornaha is slightly threatening, as if his mind is seen through and irritating. Yan Qiqi rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, "now I''m in your hands. Even if you know what storm can be set up, the prince of duonaha thinks highly of me too much." "That''s right. Princess Qing is really smart." Duona laughed and regained his previous look, as if the cold moment was Yin Qiqi''s illusion. However, Yin Qiqi knew that it was not an illusion, but also very real. Although this dornaha looks like a dandy, he is a wolf with a big tail in his heart. He is hiding his edge. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will give the enemy a fatal blow. Such a person, often people can not guess his mind, but also thought carefully terrible. It seems that the chance of running away is very small. After all, they are still in duonaha''s hands. They can''t act rashly. At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi clenched his fist tightly, and her father and mother could not be anything, she must find a way to let them leave. In the small bamboo house outside the city, song Wenqing had been staying here for a long time, looking for Yin Qiqi.It''s been so many days, and there''s still no news. The whole King City has almost turned over, but there''s still no news from her. Duonaha also disappeared overnight. There must be a very important connection between them, which is why song Wenqing asked people to look for this clue. "Hello, your highness, you are all wanted now. It''s said that there''s still a lot of money to be rewarded. It''s just time that my little bamboo building should be repaired, or I''ll catch you to get the reward. How about five or five points?" Wei Li looks at Song Wenqing in front of him. Since the last time she ate Wei Li''s one-piece suit, her appearance has become beautiful day by day. Her skin is as white as a shelled egg, delicate and smooth. At the thought of Wei Li, Fu you naturally thought of song Wenqing''s heartlessness that day. The face of peony before he died appeared in front of his eyes. The powder in Fu Youran''s hand fell off and broke into pieces on the ground. The forehead exudes the silk cold sweat unceasingly, Fu leisurely is panting heavily, in the eyes is the frightened expression. She still can''t forget the face of peony that day, which is tormenting her day by day like a nightmare. "Miss." Green bamboo''s voice rang out, Fu Youran immediately screamed, and stepped back two steps. Turning around and looking at his back, he found that the man was Cuizhu. He was relieved. She just thought peony came back to find her and asked why she didn''t save her? After calming his mind, Fu Youran raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing! Do you want to scare me to death when you walk quietly? " A trace of disdain flashed on Cuizhu''s face, but it was soon covered up, and he knelt down on the ground: "sorry, miss, the maid is here to send you ginseng soup. This is specially sent by the general. I heard that miss is not well recently." Chapter 847 Thinking that maybe he was too sensitive, Fu Youran frowned and continued: "I know. Put it here. By the way, what''s the situation over there these days?" As for the old lady in Fengqing''s courtyard, she was still quiet Green bamboo wants to talk but stops. "What happened to King Qing?" Fu Youran frowned. Looking up, Cuizhu looked directly at Fu Youran, pursed his lips and said, "the general said that the emperor has issued a wanted order. The king of Qing is suspected of plotting a rebellion with Prince donaha, and has been arrested. Now the prince of Qing''s residence is not safe. The general asked the young lady to return to the general''s residence as soon as possible to avoid accidents." What! Qing Wang''s intention is to plot against him? Fu Youran''s eyes widened in an instant. The beautiful eyebrows did not stretch. Fu Youran muttered to himself, "no, it''s impossible. How could King Qing rebel? There must be something wrong. They promised me to marry him. How could it be like this?" Fu Youran can''t believe that if the king of Qing rebelled, it would be a disaster for the nine families. She is the princess of Qing. Not only she, but also the general''s house. Seeing that Fu Youran didn''t speak for a long time, Cuizhu was happy. She just liked to see Fu Youran fall from the cloud altar and become worthless. "Go, we have to go. We''ll pack up our things immediately and go to the general''s residence in the north of the town. My father will have a way. He will." Fu Youran finished, then began to clean up their own soft. Green bamboo so quietly looking at Fu You Ran''s confusion, very happy in the heart. Suddenly feel a stabbing pain on his face, Fu Youran quickly covered his face, hand things all fell on the ground. "Ah, my face It hurts Fu Youran tightly covers his face and looks distorted. Cuizhu doesn''t know the change at all. She comes to Fu Youran in doubt, only to find that her beautiful face has grown big black spots, which makes it hard to say. Seeing that Cuizhu came to him, Fu Youran frowned and yelled angrily: "what are you still doing? What''s wrong with my face? Tell me, ah It''s killing me Green bamboo bitterly put aside his line of sight, pointed to the side of the bronze mirror, indicating someone to see. It''s really disgusting. Cuizhu is suppressing the surging in her heart, which is very uncomfortable. The black spots on Fu Youran''s face are not only ugly, but also purulent. It looks disgusting. I didn''t expect that the perfect face would be like this. "Waste!" Fu Youran finished, stumbled to the mirror, carefully released his hand. As soon as I released my hand, I thought of a seeping scream in the room. "Ah Who is that? It''s not me. It must not be me. It''s not me... " Fu Youran threw the mirror on the ground. She can''t be like that. It must be that the bronze mirror is broken. It must be that Fu Youran constantly comforts herself in her heart. Why did this happen? Why? "Little Miss Cuizhu asked cautiously, frowning. Smell speech Fu leisurely instant turn around, squeeze out a disgusting incomparable smile, see green bamboo like grasp a life-saving straw. "Cuizhu, the bronze mirror is broken. I''m still the same, right?" Cuizhu frowned and looked at Fu Youran in front of her, with a sneer in her heart. A sly smile flashed in her eyes. Cuizhu frowned and said, "Miss, your face Ah, why is it like this? " Cuizhu pretends to be afraid. "What, you say, I''m still the same!" Fu Youran holds Cuizhu''s hand and refuses to let it go. He keeps shaking and is on the verge of collapse. Cuizhu shook his head, a look of regret to evoke a smile: "Fu Youran, I didn''t expect you have today, you look like now, I''m afraid even the street beggars disdain to give you advice, after you go out, you don''t need bodyguard protection, you even can exorcise evil, ha ha ha." The whole room was filled with laughter. Fu Youran becomes like this. Even when King Qing comes back, I''m afraid he can only fight. As for the general, let alone be disgusted. Peony suddenly changed into another person, Fu you ran suddenly Leng in place, a time did not respond. Trembling body, Fu leisurely embarrassed stretched out his hand, there is a tingling feeling on the face, let her frown. "You..." Fu Youran could not speak for a moment. She did not know that she had been loyal to her. Cuizhu turned out to be like this. What Fu Youran didn''t know was that she was the one who made the green bamboo look like this. "Me? I''m what I, miss, want to say, why did I become like this, right? " Green bamboo picked eyebrows. Seeing that Fu Youran didn''t deny it, Cuizhu continued: "Miss, have you forgotten? Isn''t miss the one who pushes Cuizhu out? Now this kind of surface, miss, don''t you have a premonition? "With that, Cuizhu laughs, especially when she sees Fu Youran''s ugly face. "You Be presumptuous, come on, come on, drag this cheap maidservant out to me and kill him. " Fu leisurely sneers. Fu Youran''s words fell, and no one came in. In the heart some flustered, Fu leisurely continues to support outside to shout, but was interrupted by green bamboo. "Don''t shout, miss. There won''t be anyone. Now the court is changing, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to you, the princess who is disgusted by the king." "No way, you''re bullshit!" Fu Youran stubborn mouth, no matter what, she will not believe, she is still a bright princess. Seeing that Fu Youran didn''t believe what he said, Cuizhu let her go. However, no matter how long Fu Youran yelled, as Cuizhu said, no one in King Qing''s mansion responded to her, let alone came in. "No, it''s all fake. Are people dead?" Fu Youran broke down and yelled. "Don''t waste your efforts, miss. Now that your appearance has been destroyed and King Qing has rebelled, you can''t go back to Junfu. If I were you, I would have no face to live." With that, Cuizhu takes out a delicate dagger and throws it in front of Fu Youran. Fu Youran raised his head and looked at the green bamboo in front of him with a look of resentment. He was eager to tear her to pieces. "Anyway, we are also masters and servants, and the maidservant will not let the young lady die in pain. Let''s finish the line, so that she won''t be beheaded. It''s very ugly. You know, young lady, you love beauty the most." With that, Cuizhu burst out laughing. Clenching his lips tightly, Fu Youran''s cold eyes were like a poisonous snake. "I bah, you dream. You hate me for promoting peony before, so now you take revenge on me. Miss Ben really misunderstood you at the beginning." Fu Youran hummed coldly. Peony did not explain, calm eyes looking at the front of Fu Youran, like looking at a dead man in general. Chapter 848 "Please, miss." Fu Youran''s eyes fell on the dagger on the ground, and then his eyes were cold. He kicked the dagger out with one foot, and Fu Youran sneered, "I''d better leave it for you. I''ll never use it." Fu Youran''s words fell down, and two people came out in the dark, and put the knife on Cuizhu''s neck one after another. Cuizhu had not reacted, but he had been caught and couldn''t move. With a slight frown, Cuizhu seems to be surprised. She has already asked someone to transfer Fu Youran''s Secret guard away. It is reasonable to assume that there should be no one around her. Why When it comes to Cuizhu''s puzzled look, Fu Youran answers her doubts. Thinking of this, Fu Youran''s eyes were cold. He took a look at the green bamboo in front of him and said with a sneer, "take her to the general''s residence in the north of the town. I believe my father will know how to do it." "Yes, miss." Qi Qi''s voice falls, dark Wei then drags green bamboo to retreat to go out. When it comes to the criminal law of Zhenbei general''s mansion, Cuizhu''s face immediately changes. The whole face has no blood color. It''s a hell on earth. Countless criminal laws make life worse than death. I didn''t expect that Fu Youran was so cruel. Even she wanted to be sent to the cruel dungeon. It was Fu Youran who betrayed her first. She was not reconciled, really not reconciled! "Fu Youran, I''ve protected you for so many years. Since I can''t see that you are vicious, you can''t die easily. I curse you. There''s no corpse to die!" Before Cuizhu finished speaking, he heard a sad cry, and then heard the sound of "Wuwu". It was not true. It seemed that the sound of blood in his mouth was vague. "Why not die? Oh, you are the one who is dead now. " Fu Youran sneered, then he took the veil and asked people to look for Wei Li''s residence. Now her face has become like this, we must find Wei Li! It was three days later that song Wenqing caught up with Yin Qiqi and their carriage. To avoid Xiao Wuliang''s eyes and ears, and to cope with the pursuit along the way, song Wenqing and his party were in a mess. The gorgeous carriage moved slowly. Song Wenqing frowned. The breeze blew a chill. Through the curtain of the carriage, the faces of the people inside were exposed. It''s her. It''s really her. She''s the one I''m thinking about. Qi Ke De took a look at Song Wen Qing and asked for a fight on his own initiative: "prince, my subordinates will take them to kill. They will bring the princess out." With that, he waved his hand behind him. The dark guards who were lurking in the dark jumped out one after another and ran to the team below regardless of everything. Song Wenqing was no exception. He used his lightness skill and came to duonaha''s team and fell slowly. "How well the prince is Song Wenqing''s mouth was cold. Duonaha in the car felt a chill. When Yin Qiqi heard song Wenqing''s voice, he quickly made a sound, but duonaha blocked the dumb hole and could not speak for a moment. He gave a little smile to Yin Qiqi. Duonaha asked the maid to watch him, and then he walked out of the carriage. See song Wenqing with a large group of people blocked their way, the other side is fierce. Seems to have been expected, more which ha picked eyebrows, rough crazy voice sounded. "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. What can I do for you?" When dornaha''s voice fell, Yin Qiqi tried to open his mouth, but there was no sound. He wanted to get out of the carriage, but he was held down by the maid beside him, and his whole body couldn''t move. Yin Qiqi could only work in it. Constantly wriggling, Yin Qiqi tried to break away from the maid, but this was the woman''s strength, she had no way for a moment. The carriage was heard again and again. Duonaha and song Wenqing subconsciously looked at the carriage. But the voice lasted for a while and then disappeared. Maybe the maid general Yin Qiqi was subdued. Seeing that there was no figure in the car, duonaha was relieved. He turned his head and looked at Song Wenqing in front of him. He said with a smile, "King Qing, who has come all the way here, must have something important. I don''t know what''s the matter with today''s visit?" Song Wenqing narrowed her eyes with a hint of danger and a magnetic voice. "I''m looking for someone." "Oh, alone?" Dornaha looks surprised, seems to be unexpected. Song Wenqing didn''t speak, but he just stared at duonaha in front of him, and his face sank down little by little. The atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. Duonaha and QingWang looked directly at each other, as if they were fighting in the eyes. After a long time, duonaha first broke the dull atmosphere, looked at the person behind song Wenqing, his eyes flashed an inexplicable smile, and said with a smile: "can your highness find this person?" "The prince of song chengha has no intention to hide his smile"Oh, really? Congratulations to your highness. Where is this man now?" Don''t know what to ask, continue to play silly. Yin Qiqi in the car wanted to greet the ancestors of dornaha for 18 generations. What kind of ancestors could give birth to dornaha''s mouth. It''s shameless to tell lies with your eyes open! Yan Qiqi turned his eyes when he glared at the maid in front of him. If it wasn''t for that she couldn''t speak now and her body was held down by her, she would have rushed away with her Taekwondo. Sure enough, people with martial arts skills just can''t stir up trouble. Ah, it''s really annoying. With a smile, song Wenqing gently raised her hand, and a stream of air attacked the carriage. Duonaha was so surprised that he quickly took song Wenqing''s hand, and the carriage was safe. "Your Highness, what do you mean? It''s not the style of your Xiao Dynasty to attack my carriage openly. " With that, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Song Wenqing didn''t want to listen to the nonsense of duonaha any more. He jumped together and attacked the carriage. Seeing this, duonaha rushed to meet them, and they couldn''t give up in an instant. Looking at the right time, zikord quickly ordered the people under his hand to rush towards the carriage team. For a moment, the two sides were entangled, and the sound of weapons colliding with each other was heard all the time. There was a lot of chaos outside, and Yin Qiqi didn''t have to think about it to know that they were fighting. The maid frowned and from time to time looked at the figure of duonaha outside the carriage. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi quickly turned around in his mind, suddenly thought of a good way, and quickly blurted out: "Hey, you don''t like more, do you?" When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, there was still no sound, and he didn''t know when the dumb acupoint would be untied. Chapter 849 However, it didn''t seem to affect Yin Qiqi''s performance. The maid seemed to understand Yin Qiqi''s words, and suddenly turned red, which made her feel greasy. Holding on to Yin Qiqi tightly, the maid, with a look of exasperation, increased her strength, frowned and said, "be honest, or you will look good." When she said that, she turned her head slightly. It seems that the maid really likes the prince of her family. I can see her affectionate appearance. Little boy, it''s easy to do. Yin Qiqi continued to use his mouth and said, "your prince can''t beat my husband. Wait and see!" Yin Qiyi was proud. The maid''s face suddenly changed: "nonsense, the prince is so wise and powerful that he can''t beat a central plains man." Yin Qiqi no longer spoke, but said, "it''s a secret." Pretending to be mysterious. Her purpose is to make her anxious, so that she can have a chance to run out, otherwise waiting for song Wenqing to save her, don''t know how long? She didn''t want to stay here for a second. Seeing that Yin Qiqi did not speak, the maid did not continue to ask. But after fighting outside for a long time, she didn''t stop. The maid was a little anxious and had a bad idea in her heart. No, the prince of her family can''t beat the Central Plains man. If he is hurt, what can he do? Turning her head and looking at Yin Qiqi, the maid frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "what do you mean by what you just said?" Yin Qiqi pursed his lips, didn''t want to speak at all, and pointed to his mouth and laughed. The maid frowned and knew that Yin Qiqi wanted to untie her dumb acupoint. After a moment''s hesitation, the maid reached out and untied Yin Qiqi''s dumb acupoint. "Say, what exactly do you mean by what you just said? Why did my prince lose?" The pain disappeared, and Yin Qiqi opened his mouth and found that he could speak, very happy. "Well, come here and I''ll tell you in a whisper." Yin Qiqi laughed at the maid, nodded and motioned for her to come. The maid approached Yin Qiqi suspiciously. As soon as she got to Yin Qiqi''s side, she heard Yin Qiqi say in a loud voice: "that''s because My husband is the most handsome The people who were fighting almost stabbed the wrong person when they heard this sentence, and they were ashamed. Duonaha frowned, as if he didn''t know why Yin Qiqi''s dumb acupoint was untied. Song Wenqing''s mouth raised a smile, heard the familiar voice, the heart of the big stone also put down. Eminem frowned and said, "but prince, what do you do?" "Nothing''s wrong with Prince Ben. Take her away." Dornaha frowned. "But..." What else did Eminem want to say? Seeing duonaha fighting with song Wenqing again, he finally swallowed his words. Yan Qiqi was dragged out and put on the horse, and Eminem didn''t drive the horse away. There was a grass mud horse galloping by in Yin Qiqi''s heart. Without such a horse, she ran away with her. She just met song Wenqing! Yin Qiqi wanted to cry without tears, but his horse was scared, and his heart was sick to death. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was taken away, song Wenqing was surprised and ran after him. But dornaha was always in front of her as if she was haunted. "Your Highness, your opponent is me." Don''t laugh. Song Wenqing frowned and sent out a faint anger. His whole face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Yin Qiqi didn''t know where Eminem had brought herself, and she felt that she was almost knocked to death all the way. It''s not easy to find her. I didn''t expect to hide her so soon. The people who come to bangfan still regard her as a treasure, but she doesn''t like this feeling at all. "Well, where on earth are we going?" Yin Qiqi made a sound. Just after getting off the horse, she found that she could speak. It should be the end of the hour! Eminem stopped and looked at the loveless Yan Qiqi with a frown: "first find a place to live. Tomorrow I''ll take you on the way. We have to meet the prince as soon as possible." At the thought of donaha, Eminem''s face was very ugly, and he was obviously worried about donaha''s safety. "Oh, well, I think it''s pretty good here. Let''s live here." Now that Yin Qiqi had met song Wenqing, he was much more secure and didn''t worry about his situation at all. Although it''s a little bit dangerous along the way, it''s also very interesting. Take it as a free tour. Anyway, it''s not her money. Seeing that Yin Qiqi pointed to an inn, Eminem raised his head, looked at it, and then took Yin Qiqi in. "We''ll have a rest here tonight, and be quiet, or I won''t be polite." Eminem threatened.Yin Qiqi nodded and sighed deeply: "OK, OK, I know, but can I eat first and then sleep? I''m so hungry!" With that, Yin Qiqi touched his empty stomach. Eminem''s stomach also sounded a strange cry, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed. Yin Qiqi was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "your stomach is beating. I didn''t expect you to be the same as me. I thought you wouldn''t be hungry!" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Eminem''s ears turned red slightly, and he yelled in an angry voice: "shut up, I''m not welcome to laugh again." Then he showed his knife. Yin Qiqi quickly closed his mouth and rolled his eyes helplessly: "OK, OK, I''ll shut up, so can we have dinner first? If I''m hungry, you''ll have to find a carriage to take me. Isn''t that troublesome? " "Yes, eat first, but don''t try to play tricks. I''ll keep an eye on you." "Don''t worry. I''m hungry now. I''m not willing to deal with you." Yin Qiqi frowned. Seeing that Yin Qiqi''s attitude was sincere, Eminem took Yin Qiqi to the box on the second floor of the inn to prepare for dinner. As soon as he sat on the table, Yin Qiqi looked like a guest and yelled: "little two, give us all the delicious food here, and it''s even more expensive." With that, Yin Qiqi took a meaningful look at Eminem, and a sly smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Since she was arrested, she would spend all their money to let them know that she was not easy to get into trouble. Eminem frowned and looked at Yan Qiqi in front of her. She knew what she was thinking, but she didn''t say it clearly. "Have you finished ordering so much?" "Of course, after eating, I''m so hungry that I can eat a whole cow. It''s no exaggeration." Yin Qiqi opened his eyes wide and talked nonsense seriously. Chapter 850 "OK, you can eat it, but if you don''t finish it, I''ll give it to you." With that, Eminem ignored Yin Qiqi and allowed him to be a demon. Cut, she also didn''t believe, if she can''t finish eating, this woman will really give her down. After a while, there was a big table full of delicious food in front of Yin Qiqi. Xiao er said with a warm smile: "please take your time, two guests. We still have good wine. It''s the best to eat with these dishes. Would you like a pot for me?" "Come on, you have to come. How can you get good wine without good food, right?" Yin Qiqi raised an eyebrow at Eminem. "Well, my guest, I''ll go and get it for you." "No, we don''t drink." Eminem coldly refused. The smile on Xiao er''s face was a little stiff, and he looked at Yin Qiqi, and his face was embarrassed. "No, it''s OK to have two drinks. Let''s have a pot." Yin Qiqi continued. Eminem''s cold eyes swept over, and it seemed that if you were mischievous again, it would look good to you. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi counseled, so he had to step back and waved his hand: "OK, OK, I know. If you don''t drink, you won''t drink." Turning his head, Yin Qiqi looked at Xiaoer with a sorry face: "sorry, Xiaoer, we don''t want any wine." "Nothing. My guest, if you have something to call me, I''ll leave first." The little second brother said that and retreated. Picking up chopsticks, Yin Qiqi poked his bowl and turned his mouth. Hum, let you be proud now. When song Wenqing comes, I will clean you up. On the other side. Song Wenqing fought with duonaha for a long time, but in the end he let them escape. With a slight frown, zikord said without expression: "Lord, I''ll take someone to catch up." Song Wenqing waved her hand and looked at the direction of duonaha''s disappearance. Her eyes drooped slightly: "no, we''ll meet again sooner or later. Let''s go back first." After hearing this, Song Qing left. In the palace of King Qing. Fake Yin Qiqi has been playing her role, confusing their eyes, but I don''t know that all this has been known for a long time. A LAN and Wu Feng are observing the fake princess''s every move in the dark, trying to find out what she wants to do. "No wind, do you think she is really not a princess? But I think she''s the same as the princess. There''s nothing wrong with her. Besides, you said that the prince had come back, but why didn''t he come to us? " A LAN a face doubts of frown. Wufeng frowned and then explained, "if the LORD says it''s false, it must be. Besides, I also think there''s something unusual about this man in the palace. We just need to wait and see what happens." "Oh, all right." Ah LAN turned her lips. No matter she has been staring at her for a long time, she still can''t see the difference between Princess Wu Feng and Princess Wu Feng. Is it that Wu Feng spent more time with Princess Wu Feng, so she didn''t find out? Repress the doubt in the heart, a LAN continues to ask a way: "by the way, two young ladies know this matter?" Wufeng shakes his head and stares at the sight of the fake princess. "I haven''t told the second young lady that it''s not good to scare the snake. By the way, have you prepared all the things I asked you to prepare?" "It''s already ready. As long as it''s evening, we''ll knock the second lady out and send them out safely." "That''s good." With no wind, he left. A LAN a person stay in place, also don''t know what to do, had to also follow to retreat. At night, Wu Feng and a LAN quietly come to Yin Yanyan and Ning''s room, ready to send them away. After Yin Yanyan is placed properly, Wu Feng a LAN comes to her room. The people in the room would rather not sleep because of these days. He always felt that the princess was strange, but he could not tell what it was. After telling Yin Yanyan, she didn''t believe in such nonsense, and said that he thought too much. Is he really thinking too much? But when he asked Yin Qiqi today, he always changed the topic. There must be a ghost! Think of here, would rather instantly get up from the bed, before he was in the hands of that group of people, it is not that he had never seen the method of changing appearance. Is I''d rather be shocked in my heart. The other party must have changed into a princess. At the moment, Prince Qing''s mansion is sealed. Something must have happened. Although they didn''t know about it in the mansion, they intuitively told him that something very difficult had happened. No, he has to tell a Yan about it, or he won''t know what happened at that time, so he has to be on guard in advance. I''d rather just get up when I hear a sound outside and hide behind the screen. I saw the door was quietly opened, would rather frown, do not know who it is. With no wind, they came to an alley outside the palace, preferring to see a carriage.Familiar with the carriage, I would rather see some angry figures in the windless carriage. "What on earth are you doing? Why are you bringing me and a Yan here? Now they''re all here, please tell me." I''d rather frown. "Rather, we didn''t mean to cheat you. This fact is too important, so we have to use this method to send you and the second lady out." A LAN sorry said. Wufeng came forward and frowned slightly: "rather, we do it for your safety, princess in the palace It''s a fake. " No wind, a heavy face. What? Would rather the brain of a string of question marks, the moment stiff in place, it seems that some can not believe. He opened his mouth slightly, preferred to wrinkle his pretty eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "is the princess really fake?" A LAN nodded. "No wonder, I feel strange when I first see the princess. Then I tell a Yan that a Yan still blames me for being suspicious, but how do you know?" Would rather finish, a face of doubt at the front of the no wind. "It''s the Lord." A LAN suddenly makes a sound. "Like you, Wufeng has doubted it for a long time. Later, the prince went back to the Palace once and said that the princess was fake. We also observed for a period of time and found that there were many things wrong." Would rather turn his head, looking to the side of the no wind, no wind heavy nodded. "Is there something important recently? It''s not only the princess. I think there are many new faces in the mansion. I thought it was a new person, but now I want to come..." I''d rather stop talking. "It''s true. That''s why a LAN and I took advantage of the dark night to send you to a safe place. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should take the second young lady to leave. The coachman will take you to the designated place. Remember, don''t go back. You''ll know the specific reason when you go out." There is no explanation of the long center of gravity. Chapter 851 "Wu Feng is right. You should take the second lady away quickly." A LAN urges a way. Would rather frown and know the seriousness of the matter: "then don''t you come with us?" Wufeng shook his head and said with no expression: "Alain and I will stay in the palace and watch the fake princess. If we go away, it will be more unpredictable if something happens. We have to get out the reasons behind this." "It''s getting late. Let''s get on the road." Would rather tangled in the heart, finally chose to get on the carriage. Neither he nor a Yan can do Kung Fu, so it''s a burden to stay here, or wait until a safe place to have a long-term discussion. "Well, be careful." Would rather a face dignified finish, and then on the carriage. The carriage drove away slowly. Wufeng and Alain put down a worry and quickly went back to the palace as if nothing had happened. The next day, in the resplendent palace, waves of people were running back and forth. It was obvious that something big happened in the palace. "Newspaper Emperor, bangfan has stationed 100000 troops at the border of the Xiao Dynasty, and there is a tendency to attack at any time. " "What? How could such a thing happen? " Rongheng was shocked. Xiao Wuliang frowned. Before he could speak, someone came in again. "Run, urgent military affairs, the emperor, bangfan said, since Now that you''ve got it The bodyguard hesitated and could not speak. He gave Xiao Wu a cool look in his eyes. "Since what?" Xiao Wuliang frowned. The bodyguard pursed his lips and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. It was obvious that he could not say that. Xiao Wuliang''s eyes sank slightly. Looking at the bodyguard below, he said in a deep voice: "I forgive you for your innocence, say it!" "Back to the emperor, bangfan said, since Since the emperor has wronged their sincerity, there is no need for them to live in peace. They are ready to fight at any time! " The guard narrowed his eyes and showed an open-minded manner. It''s just death. Anyway, their country is in danger. Sooner or later, it will be like this. The bodyguard thought silently in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. After all, Xiao Wuliang was not the last emperor of Ming Dynasty. If his royal highness Qing Wang really had an accident this time, I''m afraid he would have an advantage. As the bodyguard''s words fell, Xiao Wuliang stood up from the Dragon chair and slapped him on the table. "Damn it, this country is so arrogant. It''s clearly that they collude with the king Qing, and now they still come to attack. It''s really disgusting." Xiao Wu cold face not red heart not jump of roar way. Xiao Wuliang knew that the other party was accusing him of colluding with bangfan, but so what? Was Xiao Dynasty afraid of a small bangfan? It''s ridiculous. "Come and have an emergency talk. The ministers will come to the palace." Xiao Wuliang said, then left. Rongheng slightly frowned, looked at the bodyguard, then followed up. It seems that this time is doomed. There will be a war between the Xiao Dynasty and bangfan. In the imperial study, Xiao Wuliang looked at the minister below and said with a smile, "I think you Aiqing all know what happened. I''m calling Aiqing here today because of this problem. What do you think of the current situation?" Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, and Zhenbei general came out first, clasping his hands: "emperor, Qing Wang and bang Fanyi conspire against each other. It''s my dereliction of duty. My little daughter didn''t notice in advance. As Qing Wang''s in laws, I''m willing to take the initiative to fight, get rid of the suspicion of Zhenbei general''s house, and ask the emperor''s permission." Zhenbei general''s words fell, and the following discussions immediately questioned the credibility of Zhenbei general''s speech. "Emperor, I think we should send someone to fight immediately. The general of Zhenbei is the in laws of King Qing. Although the general of Zhenbei is selfless, the current situation is not right. As for the reason, you all know that Miss Fu likes his highness. It is well known that there will inevitably be some unexpected mistakes, so..." With that, doctor Zuo stopped talking and glanced at the general of Zhenbei beside him. Then he looked at Xiao Wuliang. "Doctor Zuo, don''t spit out blood! My Fu family has been loyal for generations and has served kings for generations. I can''t tolerate your bloody words! " The general of Zhenbei was so angry that his beard was flying. Both doctor Zuo and general Zhenbei were Xiao Wuliang''s two assistants. They had been at loggerheads all the time. Now, at this critical moment, they still had to quarrel. If you don''t listen to doctor Zuo''s words, you can''t be reasonable. The general''s residence in the north of the town is the in laws of the king. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t fight each other for the supremacy, so most ministers still stand on doctor Zuo''s side. "I''m seconded. What doctor Zuo said is not reasonable. Please think twice." "Please think twice." All the ministers knelt down one after another, and they did not agree with the general of Zhenbei to fight. The general''s residence in the north of the former town was not the in laws of the king. If he asked for a fight, everyone would support him. However, the current situation was different, and the Xiao Dynasty could not stand up to a bit of turbulence. "You You... " The general of Zhenbei was angry and annoyed. He had been working for the royal family all the time, but in the end, he was suspected by them, which was chilling.Xiao Wuliang frowned, as if thinking about what they said. The general of Zhenbei turned his head and looked at Xiao Wuliang blankly. He frowned: "emperor, can''t you believe me?" "Please think twice." The voices of the ministers continued to ring. For a moment, the atmosphere became more subtle. Xiao Wuliang frowned and opened his lips lightly: "I will consider the words of the Qing family, but if you don''t let the Zhenbei general ask for a fight, do you have a suitable candidate?" As Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, the ministers looked at each other, and for a moment they were in a bit of a dilemma. King Qing won the title of God of war. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to compete with him. Plus a bang fan, their chance of winning is only 40%. The generals bowed their heads and obviously didn''t want to fight against the king. "This..." Seeing that no one came out to speak, Xiao Wu became angry, slapped his hand on the book case, and yelled in an angry voice: "it was you who opposed the battle of Zhenbei general. How? No one of you is willing to fight now? What''s the use of feeding you a bunch of rubbish! " Doctor Zuo turned his eyes. A sly smile flashed in his eyes. Seeing that there was no one to speak, he quickly stepped forward. "The emperor calms his anger. All the adults just don''t have anything to do for a while, so they can''t make up their mind. However, one of the ministers recommended it, but they just don''t know if the emperor is willing to use it." Left doctor''s words fall, Xiao Wuliang some headache of raise head, frown say: "who?" "Back to the emperor, this man is Chen''s son, he Bo. He studied martial arts with his master outside before. He came back recently. It''s not that Chen boasted. Chen''s son has loved martial arts since he was a child. He always wanted to find a chance to serve his country, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity." After listening to doctor Zuo''s words, Xiao Wuliang straightened up in doubt and began to pay attention: "Oh? Doctor Zuo has a son. I''ve never heard of him. Where is he Bo now? " Chapter 852 "You Don''t talk nonsense! General... " Before the general of Zhenbei had finished his words, Xiao Wuliang threw the teacup on the ground and it fell to pieces. When they heard the news, they saw Xiao Wu with a black face. Obviously, he was so angry that he knelt down one after another. "That''s enough. Shut up. I have my own ideas about how to arrange it." Xiao Wuliang said and looked at doctor Zuo: "doctor Zuo, where is he Bo now? Pass him on to me. Since you recommend him, let me see if he has the ability to convince me!" Left doctor heart a joy, know Xiao Wuliang this is believed his words, quickly said: "yes, Emperor." With that, doctor Zuo said to the people outside: "come on, bring up ho Bo!" The general of Zhenbei frowned slightly. From Xiao Wuliang''s words, he knew that the emperor was suspicious of him. Since ancient times, being with a king is like being with a tiger. Kings of all ages are suspicious by nature, and they are most likely to be polluted by villains. I didn''t expect that today, he is defeated by doctor Zuo. Thinking of this, the general of Zhenbei glared at doctor Zuo, and his eyes were full of unwilling look. Seeing this, doctor Zuo was even more proud. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He obviously didn''t pay attention to the general of Zhenbei. Zhenbei general''s heart was full of blood. He couldn''t get out of the room. He was very sad, but he couldn''t do anything about it. After a while, he Bo was brought up. As soon as I entered the door, I saw many ministers here, and my father was also among them. I took a look at Xiao Wuliang, who was in the upper position, and quickly removed my eyes. The sight was so frightening that he Bo felt his heart thumping, and the power of the king was chilling. He Bo immediately straightened his chest, which was full of the color of a general. Although doctor Zuo asked him to practice all these things in advance. Slowly, he followed the leading eunuch to song Wenqing. He Bo calmly looked at all this. In fact, he was as scared as an ant on a hot pot. "Go back to the emperor, doctor Zuo. He Bo will bring you." With that, the eunuch retired respectfully. Xiao Wuliang nodded and looked at he Bo in front of him. He frowned and his voice sounded cold. "You are he Bo?" He Bo came forward and knelt down quickly. According to what he had learned before, he gave a big gift. "Back to the emperor, the grass people are he Bo." He Bo replied respectfully. Not humble, not arrogant, not in a hurry, still can see the past. Xiao Wuliang nodded, and then continued to ask, "doctor Zuo said that you have been practicing martial arts since you were a child, and you always want to serve the country. Now there is an opportunity. Do you want to work for me?" "It''s duty bound to return to the emperor and serve the country. The grassroots will do their best." He Bo''s answer, which is neither humble nor overbearing, looks quite decent. "Good, very good, but I have to test you. In this way, if you choose one of the generals, I''ll see what you can do." Xiao Wuliang finished, a cold flash in his eyes. He would never trust anyone easily. No matter how good doctor Zuo said, he would not be watched by others. If there are people with real skills, you can have a fight. Xiao Wuliang''s words fell down, and he Bo''s face was a little ugly, but his head was too low to be seen. Help seems to see his father, he Bo secretly make eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Wuliang saw danger in his eyes: "why, don''t you want to?" Xiao Wuliang slightly questioned, and doctor Zuo immediately came forward to make a comeback: "back to the emperor, Xiao''er felt that all the generals present were the pillars of the country. It was inevitable that he lost some propriety when he came forward to challenge, so he hesitated." Xiao Wuliang looked at he Bo, frowned and asked, "are you unwilling to get up because of this?" He Bo nodded, followed doctor Zuo''s words, and said with some embarrassment: "back to the emperor, it''s true. All the generals are people who have made great achievements in war. I''m a grass-roots people who dare not cross it." After listening to he Bo''s explanation, Xiao Wuliang softened his face and said with a smile, "it''s because of this. It doesn''t matter. I believe the generals won''t mind. Just get up and choose at will." Seeing Xiao Wuliang''s words, he Bo''s refusal will annoy song Wenqing. Slowly stood up the body, he Bo frowned to see left doctor one eye. The left doctor gave he Bo a reassuring look, and the finger hidden in his sleeve pointed to the third person beside him. Seeing this, he Bo quickly looked at Xiao Wuliang and replied respectfully, "it''s better for the grass people to obey orders." Now that my father is ready, he just needs to do what he is asked to do. Xiao Wu nodded coldly. He Bo came to the generals and glanced at them one after another. Then he chose the third general beside doctor Zuo."General Wei, doctor Zuo, it seems that your son has a lot of courage. You know, general Wei has won several battles for me. He can be said to be a tiger General of our Dynasty." Xiao Wuliang said happily. Left doctor modest smile: "let the emperor see smile." Turning his head, he said with a smile to general Wei: "general Wei, it''s impolite." Then he secretly winked. Wei general understanding, slightly nodded, indicating that he knew, quickly came forward to answer: "back to the emperor, that minister on the ugly." Xiao Wuliang waved his hand to start as soon as possible. Zhenbei general looked at their interaction and frowned slightly. He wanted to see if he Bo was an empty shelf. General Wei and he left room for both of them to come out of the hall. "General Wei, please." He Bo holds his fist respectfully. "Please." General Wei''s words fell down, then he wave attacked in the past, he wave frowned, quickly blocked. Fortunately, he has learned some martial arts. Although it''s only a three legged Kung Fu, he can still make a fool of it. General Wei and he Bo are inseparable. Ministers nod their heads one after another to praise he Bo''s skill. Doctor Zuo nodded with satisfaction on his face. According to this, his son will surely get the title of this battle, and then his family will go to a higher level. I don''t know how long after that, just when they were fighting hard, general Wei suddenly flew into the air, and then let he Bo catch the gap and beat general Wei out with one hand. Before everyone could react, general Wei had fallen to the ground and was surprised. They didn''t see clearly, but Zhenbei general saw clearly. Just now, it was general Wei who deliberately did it, which made he Bo take the lead. I didn''t expect that general Wei was bribed by the villain doctor Zuo. It''s really infuriating to cheat on such national affairs. At the end of the contest, he Bo came to general Wei and stretched out his hand to pull him up. "General Wei, it''s impolite." He Bo has an apologetic face. Chapter 853 "There is nothing wrong with it. The general is not as good as others. Doctor Zuo''s son is really talented and beautiful. I admire him." General Wei''s admiration. "Well, doctor Zuo, your son is very good, but you don''t have the experience to fight. If you fight directly, I''m afraid you will..." Xiao Wuliang finished and frowned. "Back to the emperor, it is precisely because my son has never been in a war, and King Qing is not familiar with his operational deployment that we have an advantage. If we go to find the generals in the court, King Qing used to fight side by side with the generals, so he must have kept their operational plan in mind. Now we send a new general to surprise us." Xiao Wuliang nodded and held his cheek to think: "what doctor Zuo said is not reasonable, but I still think we should send two experienced generals to help." "Well, I ordered he Bo to be commander in chief, general Wei and General Li to come out." "I''m here." General Wei and General Li clasped their hands. "I will send you to be the left and right generals respectively to assist he Bo and fight against the enemy together. We must root out the Qing Wang and all the disorderly parties of bangfan." "Yes Wei Chen (Cao min) took the order, and he Bo and the other two generals answered in unison. Xiao Wuliang nodded with satisfaction, relieved, and then continued: "now that there is a solution, I don''t know what else Aiqing has to start. If there is nothing else, it will be over. I will practice it for the soldiers tomorrow." Xiao Wuliang finished, saw no reply, and got up to leave. When Xiao Wuliang was about to leave, the general of Zhenbei made a sudden noise to stop Xiao Wuliang. "Emperor, I have something to start." Xiao Wuliang and other ministers turned around one after another and looked at the general of Zhenbei with a puzzled look on his face. Seeing that it was Zhenbei general who was talking, Xiao Wuliang frowned and went back to his seat: "what''s the matter with Zhenbei general?" He Bo is also afraid at the moment. He knows that he can''t hide it. It''s over. Everyone has different thoughts in their hearts, and they guess what Xiao Wuliang means, but no one knows. The general of Zhenbei was relieved. Fortunately, the emperor was not completely blinded by doctor Zuo. Just as everyone was worried, Xiao Wuliang turned his head, looked at the Zhenbei general, and said in a cold voice, "Zhenbei general, now, what else do you have to say?" Everyone was startled by the turning point of Xiao Wuliang, but it also made he Bo feel relieved. How close The general of Zhenbei was surprised. Seeing Xiao Wu looking at himself coldly, he frowned in an instant: "emperor, what I said is true. Please believe me." Zhenbei general said, then lowered his head, he is now more and more can not understand Xiao Wuliang''s mind. After listening to general Zhenbei''s words, Xiao Wuliang said with a smile: "believe you, general Zhenbei, there must be evidence for everything. How can you prove that he Bo is a fake? What''s more, do you have anyone else to see?" Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, the ministers looked at each other, and no one stood up to speak. Seeing this, a chill flashed across Xiao Wuliang''s face: "so, what can Zhenbei general say?" "Emperor, I just saw..." The general of Zhenbei wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by song Wenqing. "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear your sophistry any more. That''s it. That''s it!" Then Xiao Wuliang went down. What he saw with his own eyes, could it be true? Although he doesn''t know much about Kung Fu, he can tell whether one''s Kung Fu is true or not. He Bo has a solid foundation in fighting with general Wei. The general of Zhenbei questioned his decision twice and once today. Is it true that he has something to do with King Qing in private? At the thought of this, Xiao Wuliang frowned, and then his face became more and more deep. When song Wenqing heard the news, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Now, Xiao wubo has no idea what kind of illness he is. It''s really a big laugh that people are fooled into letting such a straw bag fight. Today''s chaotang has become the world of doctor Zuo. It seems that the general of Zhenbei is not doing well now. "Lord, now Zhenbei general is suspected by the emperor, and Princess Fu has left the palace and returned to Zhenbei general''s house. Do we need to take the next step?" Ziccord frowned. "Action, must act. It''s such a good opportunity. How can we not settle the old accounts with the general of Zhenbei? After all, he has a share of the credit for the affairs of his mother and concubine." Song Wenqing finished, eyes slightly sinking, eyes flashed a cold. "Yes, I''ll do it now!" With that, ziccord stepped back. At night, qikede sneaks into the general''s residence in the north of the town with people, and specially lets Xiao Wuliang''s spies see his face, so as to make a charge of conspiracy for the general in the north of the town.After entering the general''s residence in the north of the town, qikede went directly to the general''s study in the north of the town. The study is still on. The general of Zhenbei is just looking for the information of general Wei in order to prove to the emperor that doctor Zuo is involved in their business. Suddenly flashed a cold, Zhenbei general sweat hair up, put down the bamboo slips in hand, alert said: "who?" Zikord came out from the dark and looked at the Zhenbei general in front of him. He said with a smile: "Zhenbei general, are you all right?" Seeing the comer, the general of Zhenbei frowned and said coldly, "it''s you. Why, what do you want you to do?" Qike de just laughed and continued: "don''t be angry, general Zhenbei. My lord knows that you have been wronged in the court today, so I''m here to pacify you. Is that how general Zhenbei treats his guests?" "Bah, you are just rebels now. You want our general to take your side, right? I tell you, it''s impossible! Go back and tell your Lord that my daughter has nothing to do with her from now on, and the general''s office in Zhenbei has nothing to do with you! " The general of Zhenbei said angrily, turned around, and ignored the zikord in front of him. There was a figure outside the door, and zikord glanced at it with a smile. "What is Zhenbei general doing? Have you suddenly turned back? Didn''t we say that before? General, as long as you are the empress of Zhenbei, you can''t help but regret that you are the empress of Zhenbei. " After listening to zikord''s words, the general of Zhenbei frowned and didn''t know what he was saying. When did he say he would cooperate with Qing Wang? Qing Wang also let his daughter be queen, whimsical thing? But why did he say that? Thinking of this, the general of Zhenbei turned his head and looked at him: "what do you say? When will our general promise your Lord? Don''t spit out blood. Our general is loyal to the emperor and will never go along with you and other traitors." "Yes? But it seems that it''s not up to the Zhenbei general to agree. " With that, he opened the door, and a black figure flashed outside. Chapter 854 The general of Zhenbei was at a loss. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. For a moment, he stood still and didn''t respond. "General Zhenbei, let''s I''m sorry With that, he left the general''s residence in the north of the town. The general of Zhenbei frowned, still didn''t want to understand the other party''s intention. He looked at the direction of zikord''s departure and thought deeply. The general of Zhenbei came back and ran out of the door. "Who?" But no one answered him, only a shadow quickly disappeared in the night, Zhenbei general wanted to catch up, but no one could see. Could it be zickod? Zhenbei general frowned and went into his study thoughtfully. Close the door. After leaving the general''s residence in the north of the town, zikord came to the palace. Seeing the man in black coming, he quickly stood up and then waited for the opportunity to start. After a few moves with him, he pretended to be invincible and retreated. Quietly will be the arms of the ledger thrown out, fell on the ground, and then ran away in a panic. The man in black was stunned. Seeing something on the ground, he picked it up quickly. After seeing the contents inside, he was shocked and put the account book into his arms. I didn''t expect that Zhenbei general actually colluded with King Qing. He had to tell the emperor earlier. Thinking of this, the man in black quickly disappeared and ran to the palace. After the man in black left, zikord came out from the dark. Seeing that everything was going well, he turned to leave with a smile. Xiao Wuliang''s bedroom hall, a loud noise from the house. Xiao Wuliang looked at the account book in his hand and trembled with anger. I didn''t expect that Zhenbei general had done so many good things behind his back. Most of the people in the court were brought up by his Fu family. It seems that this ambition is not a day or two. Do you really think that this world belongs to his Fu family? It''s ridiculous. Xiao Wuliang put his account book aside and asked coldly, "besides, what''s unusual about Zhenbei general''s mansion?" The man in black frowned, then bowed his head and answered, "when I return to the emperor, I see that general Qi, who is next to King Qing, appears in King Qing''s residence, and...." "And what else?" Xiao Wuliang''s heart sank bit by bit, and he had planned for the worst. "I heard general Qi and general Zhenbei around King Qing say why they didn''t act according to their plan. They also said that general Zhenbei had no faith in his words. He had promised to help king Qing before, but now he repented. Moreover, he said that if his royal highness succeeded in taking office, he would allow general Zhenbei''s daughter to be a empress and his mother would be in the world." The man in Black said that his voice was getting smaller and smaller. He did not dare to look up at Xiao Wuliang''s face. Without looking, he knew that Xiao Wuliang must be very angry at the moment. "Pa" slapped on the table, Xiao Wu shivered and gasped: "well, it''s really my good uncle, the Fu family''s ambition is really not small, with a Fu family empress dowager, now also want to have another Fu family queen, really when the world is his Fu family!" "The emperor calms down. For today''s sake, we should find enough evidence to convict the Zhenbei general. It''s just an account book. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager won''t..." When the man in black finished, his face turned pale. It''s not so bad, but Xiao Wuliang is even more angry. The Empress Dowager is also a member of the Fu family. She will certainly defend the Fu family at that time. He really has to come up with a complete solution so that the Fu family can be uprooted. "OK, I see. Go down first." "Yes, I will leave." With that, the man in black retreated. Xiao Wuliang frowned, and then asked people to call doctor Zuo into the palace. Doctor Zuo just fell asleep, but he was suddenly called by Xiao Wuliang''s edict. Xiao Wuliang lifted doctor Zuo up: "Ai Qing, please stand up and let Ai Qing worry about me. It''s true that I can''t get over it. But it''s about the state of the imperial court, and I have to do it. Fortunately, Ai Qing understands my pains." "Thank you for your trust." Two people you a word I a language of play a set of king and Minister concentric drama, Xiao Wuliang also don''t want to continue to pretend, directly to the theme. "I want you to check these officials privately to see if all this has anything to do with Zhenbei general''s house, and to prove that this account book is true." Xiao Wuliang finished, and handed the account book to doctor Zuo. Doctor Zuo took over the account book and replied respectfully: "I will live up to the emperor''s hard work." "Well, I''m very relieved. It''s getting late. Ai Qing, please step down and go back to rest early." "Yes, the minister left." Doctor Zuo frowned and said. Xiao Wu nodded coldly. Turning around, doctor Zuo''s face flashed a trace of coldness. He took a look at the account book in his hand, and a smug smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Zhenbei general''s residence, general Fu, I didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands one day. It''s really Fengshui rotation.The Fu family is exhausted. Even heaven is helping him. "Lord, everything is ready." "Well, now we just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Doctor Zuo and general Zhenbei must be able to make Xiao Wuliang in a mess." Song Wenqing had a sneer on her lips. "The LORD said so." Zikord bowed his head and replied respectfully. "By the way, does the princess have news now?" "Back to the prince, we have to find the princess. Now she is hidden in the barracks tent by dornaha and his party. I believe we will enter the border of the Xiao Dynasty soon." "Well, I know. I''ll keep staring over there. By the way, I''ll inform Wufeng Alan to get ready and bring out the one in the palace. I have other plans." Song Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy, and a faint smile flashed over him. It seemed that everything was under his control. When Xiao Yishui learned the news of the rebellion, he immediately sent a post to the palace, but there was no response from Yin Qiqi. In the end, it was discovered through investigation that the whole Prince Qing''s residence had been monitored. It looked calm on the surface, but in fact it was such a big prison. He must find a way to bring Yin Qiqi out. Now the king is no longer in the house, and he is worried that she is in danger. The rebellion of King Qing has been spread all over the streets, but Xiao Yishui doesn''t believe it. With song Wenqing''s personality and power, he really can''t make a bad reputation for a throne. On the one hand, he inquired about the whereabouts of song Wenqing and others, and on the other hand, he thought about how to save Yin Qiqi from the palace. Uncle Zhang knows what Xiao Yishui thinks in his heart and doesn''t want him to get involved in the undercurrent of this open fight. With a frown, Uncle Zhang came forward and asked with a worried face: "young master, what are you going to do next?" Xiao Yishui raised his head, and his eyebrows revealed a light color of exhaustion. He obviously worried a lot about it. Chapter 855 Putting a cup of tea into his throat and moistening his own throat, Xiao Yishui said: "Uncle Zhang, tomorrow we''ll dress up and try to get into the palace. I''ll I''m afraid something will happen to her. " After listening to Xiao Yishui''s words, Uncle Zhang''s brow was even tighter. "Young master, I know I shouldn''t say this, but I still want to tell you that Qing Wang''s mansion is not the same as before. If we have contact with them, if the one in the palace knows, I''m afraid we''ll commit a crime together. Instead, I''m afraid the whole Xiao''s mansion will be involved." With that, Uncle Zhang took another look at Xiao Yishui. He saw that Xiao Yishui frowned and continued: "not only that, young man, you You''ll lose your life if you''re not careful, young man. Is it really worth it? " Xiao Yishui smiles and looks up at Uncle Zhang: "Uncle Zhang, you have asked this before. You know my answer." "But, young master, the situation before and now is very different. I''m just afraid that young master will sink deeper and deeper. There is no grass in the end of the world. Why should young master hang in a tree?" Uncle Zhang said with a deep sigh. "It''s easy to like someone, but it''s hard to put someone down. Even if she doesn''t have me in her heart, it''s the last thing I do for her. Uncle Zhang, you don''t have to persuade me." Xiao Yishui said with a bitter smile. "Young master..." Uncle Zhang also wants to persuade Xiao Yishui. Seeing that he is not moved by it, he knows that his son has made up his mind. Locking his brows, Uncle Zhang could not change Xiao Yishui''s decision, so he had to answer: "well, no matter what happened, the old slave and the young master will advance and retreat together." Xiao Yishui smiles: "Uncle Zhang, thank you." Uncle Zhang sighed helplessly, and his eyebrows revealed a touch of sadness: "you''re joking. The old slave''s life is given by the Xiao family. Naturally, he will try his best to protect his safety." The next day, Xiao Yishui learned that before this day, the palace would send two people out to buy. This is an opportunity. In the dark, Xiao Yishui watches the buyer go out of the palace. He follows Uncle Zhang secretly until the buyer finishes shopping and is ready to return to the palace. Seeing that the time is ripe, Xiao Yishui deliberately walks past the buyer and knocks the things in his hand. "Hey, you don''t have eyes!" The shopper yelled unhappily, then bent down to pick up things. Xiao Yishui quickly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to. Let me help you. I''m so sorry." With that, Xiao Yishui bent down and helped the shopkeeper pick up the things that had fallen from the ground. He nodded to Uncle Zhang in the dark, then Uncle Zhang came quietly from behind them, picked up the stick and knocked them unconscious on the ground. Seeing that both of them have fainted, Xiao Yishui and Uncle Zhang quickly drag them into a room, then pick off their clothes and put them on. Hard to tie them up, Xiao Yishui wiped the sweat on his forehead, relieved. "Well, Uncle Zhang, let''s go!" Xiao Yishui said, then picked up the things on the ground. Uncle Zhang nodded and followed Xiao Yishui to the palace. Carefully came to the Qing palace, Xiao Yishui lowered his head, do not let others see his face. Just as they got to the door, they were stopped by the guard at the door. "Stop!" The bodyguard frowned and looked at Xiao Yishui and Uncle Zhang to see what they had bought. Let them check, after a while, the bodyguard returned to his post, frowned and said: "why did you go so long today?" Xiao Yishui quickly replied: "sorry, big brother, it''s not easy to buy today''s things, so I went to the east of the city, which has been delayed for a long time." Xiao Yishui finish, forehead constantly exudes cold sweat, for fear that they have not been found before they go in. "So it is. OK, I see. Go in!" The bodyguard didn''t entangle too much and made way directly. Seeing this, Xiao Yishui was delighted and said with thanks: "OK, thank you, brother. Then we''ll go in." The guard waved his hand: "go in!" He sneaked into the palace quietly, and Xiao Yishui frowned. He didn''t know where Yin Qiqi was. It seemed that he could only act according to the situation. "Wait a minute." Just before long, he was stopped. Xiao Yishui gave a clap in his heart, looked at Uncle Zhang beside him, and frowned. Slowly stop, Xiao Yishui back to the person, tightly hold the sleeve of things, a wrong immediately start. "Hey, you guys, turn around." Xiao Yishui turned around slowly, looked at the man, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" The maid came to Xiao Yishui and frowned slightly. She didn''t rush to answer Xiao Yishui''s words. "Well, I haven''t seen you before, have you?" The maid''s words fell, Xiao Yishui quickly nodded: "yes, my father and I are responsible for purchasing, the previous transfer away, so we are sent to make up for the shortage.""So it is." The maid nodded thoughtfully. "Then it''s much easier. You put down your things first and go with me to the princess''s yard. The princess said she wanted two people to help her carry things." With that, the maid quickly told Xiao Yishui to put the things down. Princess''s yard? It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. They were worried about how to find Yin Qiqi, but even God was helping them. "Well, let''s go now. Let''s lead the way, girl." Xiao Yishui was delighted. "Come with me, then." Maidservant finish saying, then take Xiao Yi water two people came to Feng Yuan Ge. As soon as he walked into Fengyuan Pavilion, Xiao Yishui saw that there were many things in the courtyard, such as wooden tables and stools, which should be replaced with new furniture. When he came to the room, Xiao Yishui saw Yin Qiqi sitting there. He was a little excited and wanted to come forward. When the maid retired, there were only three of them left in the room. Seeing this, Uncle Zhang hurried to the door to watch for Xiao Yishui. Slowly came to Yin Qiqi''s face, Xiao Yishui looked at the things in her hand, slightly wrinkled. It''s a little like the objects in the western regions. I didn''t expect that she likes them now. After sipping her lips, Xiao Yishui said with a smile: "Qiqi, you..." As soon as Xiao Yishui approached, Yin Qiqi took two steps back, quickly put his things in his arms, and looked at Xiao Yishui in front of him with a watchful face. "What do you want to do?" "Well, seven seven seven, let me explain." Xiao Yishui was at a loss for a moment and showed his face directly. Chapter 856 "It''s me, 77. You''re OK. I''m here to take you out." Xiao Yishui finished and frowned. The fake Princess frowned and looked at Xiao Yishui in front of her. She didn''t have the information given by her master before, so she frowned tightly. Who is this man? It seems that they have a lot to do with Princess Qing, but why don''t they have any information about him. Xiao Yishui saw Yin Qiyi''s puzzled face and was slightly puzzled in his heart. He pointed to himself, and saw that Yin Qiqi didn''t react, frowning. There is a bad idea in the brain suddenly, Xiao Yishui''s heart clatters. "Seven seven, are you Don''t you remember me? " Xiao Yishui''s voice trembled slightly, obviously didn''t want things to become like this. He didn''t know what happened to Yin Qiqi, and even he couldn''t come out. But if Yin Qiqi didn''t know him, it would be more difficult to take her out. "What do you have to do with me?" The fake Princess frowned. The man in front of him was not king Qing, nor was he the chikede around him. He had no idea who he was and how he got in? There are a series of question marks in her head. The fake Princess touches the hidden weapon around her waist. If the other party recognizes her identity, she will kill him. Seeing that Yin Qiqi actually said such words, Xiao Yishui''s heart sank a little. Sure enough, it seems that they should have done something right to her. Otherwise, how could they not know her? "I know. They must have done something to you. Don''t worry. I''m your best friend, Xiao Yishui. I won''t hurt you. At present, Prince Qing''s house is not safe. I''ll try to take you out." The fake Princess frowned, confused. What is it all about? Is it hard for the princess to have a good old face? Xiao Yishui? It seems that they should check the identity of this person. Gradually released the concealed weapon on the hand, the false princess looked at Xiao Yishui in front of her, and planned to continue his words. Since he thought she had lost her memory, she had to take advantage of it. "OK, but how do you take me out? At the moment, the palace of the Qing government is all eye liner, and it depends on you?" False Princess some disdain of say. She had to find out how many people this man had brought in, and she didn''t mind killing them all if they got in her way. "Don''t worry about it. Only Uncle Zhang and I, the man just now, have already thought about it. We''ll get out when we buy next time. Prince Qing''s house is full of crises. I don''t worry about you here." Xiao Yishui said with a frown. The fake Princess nodded thoughtfully, holding her cheek, and a shrewd light flashed in her eyes. Only two people? It''s much easier. "Yes, but you have to tell me the time so that I can go with you, don''t you?" The fake princess said, and a smile came to her lips. I don''t know why, Xiao Yishui always felt that Yin Qi was strange, and his smile was a little scared. But it should have something to do with amnesia. When Xiao Yishui thought about it, he thought it was nothing. "The day after tomorrow, at a quarter past noon, I''ll try to come over, and Uncle Zhang will meet me at the door. You must remember, do you know?" Xiao Yishui said earnestly, deeply afraid that Yin Qiqi would forget. No matter how much, the most important thing is to let her leave the palace as soon as possible. As for the rest, Xiao Yishui doesn''t have the heart to think about it now. The fake Princess nodded: "OK, I see, but can I trust you?" Xiao Yishui was slightly bitter in his heart and raised a reluctant smile. "Don''t worry, with me, I won''t let anyone hurt you." In addition to him, who else would be willing to give everything for her, Xiao Yishui wry smile. Song Wenqing didn''t smile at all and didn''t come back to look for Yin Qiqi. He didn''t want to join the Internet bar! But if such a thing happened to him, even if he gave up everything, he would send Yin Qiqi away, not let her suffer any harm, even if he lost his life. After listening to Xiao Yishui''s words, the fake Princess frowned. This man doesn''t look like a liar. Is he really Yin Qiqi''s good friend? And there are friends with different feelings. Pretending to agree to Xiao Yishui''s request, the fake Princess nodded: "OK, I know. There''s nothing wrong here. You go down first! It''s not good to be seen later. " Xiao Yishui nodded in agreement. They would really attract other people''s attention if they stayed here for such a long time. "Then I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back to you at noon the next day." Xiao Yishui said, then turned around. The fake Princess nodded. At the moment when Xiao Yishui turned around, a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. I''m afraid you don''t have the chance. He quietly took out the concealed weapon at his waist, and the fake princess''s eyes were cold. Then Xiao Yishui didn''t notice all this, maybe in front of Yin Qiqi, he had taken off his guard.The moment that the concealed weapon was thrown out, it was about to fall on Xiao Yishui. At the critical moment, a blue lake figure stood in front of Xiao Yishui. Xiao Yishui hasn''t reacted yet. The person behind him has fallen down. Then he hears the sound of no wind. "Be careful, young master Xiao!" No wind and a LAN arrive in time, a will xiaoyishui two people behind. Xiao Yi didn''t respond to the water. What''s the situation? How did a LAN Wufeng fight with Yin Qiqi? Wufeng knew the doubts in Xiao Yishui''s heart, and frowned and said, "young master Xiao, she''s not a princess. Take good care of him first, and we''ll explain to you later." The words without wind fall down, then attack toward the false princess with a LAN. When the fake Princess saw that her identity was exposed, she didn''t pretend any more. Instead, she took out the dagger that belonged to bangfan''s logo and confronted them. Is that bonfan''s knife? No wonder I saw Yin Qiqi playing with bonfan''s objects before. Listening to the words of no wind, Xiao Yishui thinks of the blue figure of the lake before he gets up, and quickly helps Song Chuyu up. See song Chu Yu''s shoulder hurt, eyes slightly heavy, face dignified said: "princess, you hurt, I take you to the doctor first." Xiao Yishui then picked Song Chuyu up and walked towards the door. As soon as I went out, I saw countless bodyguards rushing towards me and frowned. Seeing his own young master, Uncle Zhang quickly retreats to Xiao Yishui and protects him. Looking at the princess in Xiao Yishui''s arms, Uncle Zhang frowned slightly: "young master, we have been found. I''m afraid we can''t get out now." There are more and more people in front of us. We can''t tell whether they are the guards of the palace or others. Xiao Yishui sank his eyes and frowned expressionless: "I must go out today. The princess''s injury can''t be delayed." Just when Xiao Yishui and Uncle Zhang are at a loss, another group of people in black appear and fight with them. Uncle Zhang looked at the scene in front of him in doubt, and said, "young master, this..." Chapter 857 "Don''t worry about so much. It seems that we are here to help us. Let''s leave as soon as possible." With that, Xiao Yishui left with Song Chuyu. Uncle Zhang followed closely. His son didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have to worry. After leaving Prince Qing''s house, Xiao Yishui takes Song Chuyu back to Xiao''s house and immediately calls the doctor to treat Song Chuyu. Song Chuyu''s whole face was wrinkled with pain, and she looked very uncomfortable. Blood was seeping from her shoulders, and her lake blue clothes were dyed blood red. Almost fainting from the pain, Song Chuyu tightly grasped Xiao Yishui''s clothes and said with a bitter smile, "young master Xiao, is the princess going to die?" Xiao Yishui frowned and looked at Song Chuyu in front of her. She felt guilty. I didn''t expect that the princess saved him at the critical moment. How could he repay this kindness. He didn''t know what the princess thought of him, but he always pretended not to know, which was good for them. Now that such a thing has happened, can they be as calm as before? "Princess, don''t worry, it''s just some minor injuries, but it looks serious. Princess, don''t think about it. Let the doctor see you!" Xiao Yishui said, then pulled back his clothes. Song Chuyu held on tightly and refused to let go. Her pale lips laughed: "OK, can Xiao accompany me here and talk to me? I''m afraid I''ll never see you again when I go to sleep later. By the way, the last story is not finished. Can you tell me more?" When Song Chuyu finished, a tear fell from the corner of her eye. She couldn''t tell whether it was caused by pain or not. Xiao Yishui frowned, looked at Song Chuyu''s expectant eyes, and nodded. He said that he should be responsible for himself. Although he knew that it was not what she expected, it seemed very nice to say that from his mouth. "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to feel guilty. I volunteered all this. Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to be responsible for me. It''s just a small scar. I don''t care about it." Xiao Yishui revealed that he was more worried. He locked his eyebrows tightly, and the throat knot rolled. He didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. The delicate atmosphere makes the situation between them awkward. Xiao Yishui looks away and his warm voice rings. "Princess, you''d better have a rest first. Everything will be discussed when the princess gets better." Song Chuyu nodded, her pale face revealing fatigue. Maybe it was because she was really tired, or because of the pain of the wound, Song Chuyu felt her eyelids more and more heavy, and slowly fell asleep. After half a fragrance, the doctor prescribed some medicine for Song Chuyu to be taken. Then he told her some precautions and left. After the doctor left, Xiao Yishui calmed down and recalled what had happened in King Qing''s mansion today. Wufeng said that Yin Qiqi in the palace was a fake princess. Who did he see? Of course, he didn''t know why Yin Qiqi attacked himself, but he also felt the killing intention in her eyes. If it wasn''t for Song Chuyu and a LAN, he would have become a ghost now. To be exact, the man was not Yan Qiqi he knew, but why did they have the same appearance, even the same voice When Xiao Yishui thought of this, he felt more and more puzzled. Although I''ve heard about the technique of changing face, how can this voice be disguised? Is there something that can change people''s timbre? Looking at Song Chuyu who was sleeping heavily on the bed, Xiao Yishui frowned. He and the princess are just two sides of each other. The princess has already risked her life for him, and she doesn''t know whether to say good or bad. There was someone in his heart from the beginning to the end. She couldn''t respond to the princess, and it was unfair to her. Qing palace, no wind and a LAN hand in hand will be false Princess uniform. After wiping the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, the fake Princess showed her original appearance. She was a woman of exotic appearance, and she was very beautiful. Looking at Wufeng and Alan coldly, the woman said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect you to find out. If you want to kill me, you can do as you please. I won''t say a word about the news you want to know." "Where on earth did you take the princess?" LAN frowned and asked. The woman disdained to smile, the mouth hard said: "you died this heart, I even if is dead also can''t say." The woman said, lips slightly moved, want to bite through the intestinal poison in the alveolar, slowly closed his eyes. Sorry, Prince, sand core will repay you in the next life. Sand core will go first. Wufeng saw through the idea of sand core, eyes slightly heavy, a palm on the shoulder of sand core. Sand core eat pain, mouth instantly open, spit out the poison in the alveolar. Looking at the small medicine bag on the ground, a LAN got angry, looked up at the sand core in front of her and said, "well, you want to commit suicide. Is your prince worth your life for him? Not even your own life. "Tightly frown, sand core seems to think of that person, the corner of the mouth flashed a smile. "The prince is worth everything, even my life." Sand core said, turned his head, coldly looking at the front of the a LAN no wind: "so no matter what you want me to do, I will not do, now fell into your hands, even if you can stop me this time, also can''t stop me next time." A LAN feels that this woman is unreasonable. For a man, she does this. Angry to see no wind, a LAN pointed to the sand core, angry said: "no wind, you see him, how do we know the whereabouts of the princess?" Wufeng waved his hand and motioned for Wufeng to be calm. He came to the sand core and asked: "is it really worth doing this for him?" "Yes, that duonaha knows to let a woman die, but he hides behind to make a profit." Ah said in a bad voice. Hearing someone say that he is a prince, Shaxin gets angry and stares at Alan: "shut up, you are not allowed to speak ill of the prince. The prince is not what you said!" "The prince is very good, and he is also very good to me. Everything I do for him is my own free will. The prince is worth my life to protect." Sand core finish saying, eyebrows revealed a touch of sadness, want to come to her in this many which ha, the weight of the heart is just like this. But it was just another poor woman. Wufeng didn''t want to say anything more. He just shut up. A face of sand core angry, a LAN just with her on the bar, inserted waist said: "Hey, I said how, you can''t even kill me ah, you know now you have been difficult to escape, actually still help the turtle speak, the same woman, I despise you from the bottom of my heart!" Chapter 858 Sand core forbear anger, cold eyes looking at the front of a LAN, then angry turned his head, don''t want to pay attention to a LAN. "OK, Alain, take her to the Lord. It''s time for us to join him." No wind finish saying, then go down to arrange. There are also the eyes and ears of the emperor in King Qing''s mansion. Those who just stopped Xiao Yishui are the people. They had to leave this place as soon as possible, so that the emperor would not send someone to come after he knew it. I''m afraid it would be more difficult for him to go out at that time. And the princess, who has just been injured, doesn''t know what''s going on. She has to deal with it. Now Xiao Yishui is also against the emperor. It''s not safe for them to stay here. They have to find a way to let them leave together. Song Wenqing looks at the news that a LAN lets a person bring, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised. Turning around, he said to the man beside him, "everything is ready. That thing can start." Qike de nodded. He knew that song Wenqing was talking about Zhenbei general, and then he retired. After everything was arranged, song Wenqing got up and went to the place where Yin Qiqi was. Now that the situation is under control, all he worries about is her. Although know much which ha and won''t embarrass her, with that wench''s temperament also won''t suffer a loss, but he still can''t help but worry about her. After a few days, he missed her more and more. If it wasn''t for the things in his hand, he would like to see her immediately. In the tent of dornaha, Yin Qiqi''s daily expenses of food and clothing were the same as those of her in King Qing''s house, and there were also people around her. It''s a captive she brought back. It''s better to say that she was invited to be a guest. Except for her lack of freedom, she could do whatever she wanted. She had a good time. It''s that dornaha who comes to see her every three to five, but it''s disappointing. No, Yin Qiqi was sitting in the camp eating grapes, and duonaha came over in military uniform with a smile on his face. "Prince." The maid bowed to salute, then withdrew from the camp and left the space for Yin Qiqi and duonaha. Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes helplessly, carrying the grape with his back to duonaha, and obviously didn''t want to pay attention to it. It was the smile that didn''t deserve beating. Seeing him every day, Yin Qiqi felt that his eyes were damaged. Although she is not ugly, she is used to seeing her husband''s beauty. She naturally despises this kind of ordinary beauty. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s little action, duonaha''s smile deepened, and he didn''t get angry, so he went directly to Yin Qiqi and sat down. During this period of time, duonaha found Yin Qiqi more and more interesting. Now he can understand why song Wenqing really doted on her. Yin Qiqi''s thoughts and actions were different from those of ordinary women. Every day, he felt that a new person was standing in front of him and would not be as boring as those women. Eating the grapes on the plate one by one, Yin Qiqi completely ignored dornaha around him, neither spoke nor looked at him. Dornaha looked at Yin Qiqi and the grapes in her hand, and stretched out his hand to take them: "it seems that the grapes are the same as your appetite. I''ll let them prepare more some other day." As soon as dornaha''s hand reached out, Yin Qiqi stepped back, then stood up with the plate and let dornaha''s hand empty. Seeing duonaha like this, Yin Qiqi was speechless. Looking at duonaha in front of him, he said, "I say duonaha, what are you doing when you catch me here? Can you make me eat your food and drink yours every day? Money is great!" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and duonaha couldn''t help laughing: "you are willing to talk to me." "Yes, I want you to be here every day. If you want to stay and release my princess, everything here belongs to you. How about that?" "Bah, I don''t want it. How can you let me go?" Yin Qiqi said with a frown. If she stays like this, she will become a pig. She has no freedom except sleeping and eating every day. Duonaha laughed even more. After a while, his deep eyes were endless. "Let you go? If the prince wants to lock you up now With that, a sly smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Yin Qiqi shivered and opened his eyes. What does dornaha want to do? She will not believe that dornaha has deep affection for her in just a few days. She will not marry her. Duonaha Qiqi didn''t speak. The story of song Wenqing''s two princesses was known all over the world. Now, if Yin Qiqi didn''t admit it, he wouldn''t mention it. Seeing that duonaha didn''t speak, Yin Qiqi frowned. He didn''t know what bad idea was in his heart. "Hey, I ask you, where did you take my grandparents? If you dare to fight them, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, duonaha turned to God, looked at Yan Qiqi in front of him and said with a smile, "do you want to see them?" "Nonsense, have I lost my own parents?" Yin Qiqi was so angry that he could not choose his words. It''s so much, even if it''s a fool, you know it! "Hot personality, the prince likes a girl like you, since you want to see your parents so much, well, the prince reluctantly agreed." Don''t care about that. Yin Qiyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so easy to talk today. Slightly wrinkled, Yin Qi said suspiciously, "really?" "Of course, it''s true, but you have to agree to a condition." Duonaha said, looking at Yan Qiqi with a smile. Sure enough, she knew how restless and kind-hearted she was, or how she would have agreed to her request. Speechless turned his eyes, Yin Qiqi turned his mouth and said: "what? I tell you, it''s impossible for me to let your princess go. I''m married, and don''t covet my beauty. " Yan Qiqi finished, his hands around his chest, a face of vigilance at the front of duonaha, as if duonaha was a fierce wolf in her eyes. After hearing what Yin Qiqi said, dornaha could not help shaking his head: "in your eyes, this prince is such a shallow person?" Yan Qiqi is ashamed, you are not superficial! Yin 77 make complaints about the heart. I don''t know who said that in front of the ministers of the Xiao Dynasty at that time. They didn''t care whether a woman was married or not. They chased the ones they liked and robbed the ones they couldn''t get. Now, don''t they think it''s a slap in the face? Duonaha didn''t know what Yin Qiqi thought. Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t speak, he gave way. "Prince Ben will take you hunting tomorrow. You will come with me." Don''t tell me what you want. What, hunting? Yin Qiqi frowned and looked at duonaha in front of him: "can''t it be just the two of us? Who knows you "have what crooked idea, can''t, I don''t agree." Seeing that Yin Qiqi said so, duonaha almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. Chapter 859 I didn''t think that I was such a person in Yin Qiqi''s heart. You know, I haven''t been married until now, and there are only two warm bed maids around me. Does he look so impatient? Is a prince short of women? Dornaha could not understand the brain circuit of Yin Qiqi. Helpless looking at Yan Qiqi in front of him, duonaha said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be an entourage. Besides, if the prince really wants to do something with you, do you think it will be useful to take an entourage with him?" Yin Qiqi thought that what duonaha said seemed unreasonable. With a suspicious look, Yin Qiqi cleared his throat: "well, isn''t it hunting? I''ll go, but before that, I want to make sure my parents are safe. " Seeing that Yin Qiqi agreed, duonaha was also very easy to speak. "No problem." With that, dornaha clapped his hands on the outside, and then the people of Yin Feng appeared in front of Yan Qiqi. I didn''t expect that they were already outside. Yin Qi was stunned. How could he feel that he had fallen into a trap? It''s hard not to be so much. Ha, I''ve been ready to let them meet for a long time, but I said it on purpose. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi shook his head again. It''s impossible. How could this guy be so kind? It must be a coincidence that dornaha was sure that she would agree, so that people brought them here. Seeing that his father and mother were safe, Yin Qiqi started to smile, and a big stone fell down in his heart and ran quickly. "Father and mother, are you all right? Have they done anything to you?" Yin Qiqi said anxiously. Yingniang shook her head, tears in the corner of her eyes, and tightly grasped Yin Qiqi''s hand: "we''re all OK, Qiqi, what''s the matter with you? How did we get to this place?" Yin Feng was also in the same doubt, frowning at Yan Qiqi, hoping that she could give them an explanation. Yin Qiqi paused slightly, then raised a reluctant smile, glanced at dornaha and said, "it''s OK, my parents, didn''t I ask you to leave first? I didn''t know there was a little problem, so I had to tell you that you brought me here, and nothing happened to you all the way? " "It''s OK. Your father and I are good. The people here are good to us. They just won''t let us go out. But where is this and who are they? How come I''ve never seen it before? " Yingniang finished, and looked at the front of duonaha. There were so many questions in her heart that she didn''t know what had happened. "Yes, three girls, I think they are all dressed in military uniform. Isn''t this a military camp? What happened? " Yin Feng couldn''t help making a sound. Yin Qiqi frowned. Of course, she couldn''t tell the truth to her parents, or they would be more worried. Looking at the stone behind them, as well as the pine nut and Ke''er, Yin Qiqi felt a little guilty, because he had involved them in such a dispute. Just when Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to open his mouth, dornaha stood up and came to them and said, "don''t worry, you are safe now. This is indeed the army account. We saved you back. Just stay at ease now." When donaha said that, he took a look at Yin Qiqi, and then he looked at Yin Qiqi in a slightly surprised way, and continued: "the camp doesn''t have to be in other places, you can''t go out at will. If you are wronged, we will send you away when it is safe." After listening to duonaha''s words, yingniang looked at Yin Qiqi with a worried face and said, "is it like this, Qiqi?" Yin Qiqi nodded difficultly and raised a bitter smile. "He''s right. You can live in peace. We can go back soon." When Yin Qiqi finished speaking, he said to the stone, "stone, take good care of my father and mother, as well as pine nuts and Ke''er." Stone nodded. He knew that Miss didn''t want her parents to worry about it, so he didn''t want to tell the truth. "I see, miss. Stone will take good care of them. They won''t be hurt." With that, the stone took a look at duonaha around Yin Qiqi. "I''ll come back to discuss with you some other day." Yin Qiqi said to yingniang with a smile. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get together with them. She''s just afraid that she won''t be able to fulfill this lie. Then she''ll just make them follow suit. Ying Niang nodded. She knew where she was. They might have something to do. "Well, let''s go back first. You can take care of yourself." Ying Niang some don''t trust of say. She didn''t ask song Wenqing where else, maybe because they are far away now, maybe they haven''t found them, yingniang thought. Seeing yingniang leave, Yin Qiqi sighed deeply.Father and mother, I''m sorry that I cheated you in this way. My daughter was forced to do so. Please forgive me. Yin Qiqi recited to their back in his heart. Seeing that Yan Qiyi looked at the figure they left, he said: "since I want to see them so much, my prince has agreed to your request, so I won''t go back. Why don''t you stay with them for a while?" Yan Qiqi came back to one side, sat down and continued to eat grapes. "They just said slowly," as long as you don''t know what''s important in the hands of seven little things "Oh, I see." Don''t laugh. He was more and more unable to understand Yin Qiqi. He wanted to see his parents before, but he brought them, but sent them away, and he took everything by himself. If it wasn''t for her deliberately fabricating a lie in order not to worry her parents, duonaha would not have helped him round the lie. "By the way, why did you just help me?" Yin Qiqi frowned and looked at the front of him. Just now dornaha helped her round her lie, she was surprised. Duonaha smiles and looks indifferent: "my prince is just on the spur of the moment. It''s really moving to see your deep love. It''s just a pity. Don''t thank me. Thank you for my advantages. I''m waiting for you to explore them at any time." , who is going to make complaints about you, PAH, and say that you two are still in heaven, Yin 77 Tucao. But it''s true that dornaha has helped her. She is also a person who will repay her kindness. She doesn''t want to owe others anything. Chapter 860 Looking at kezide, he shook his head helplessly. This windless, every time I met Yin Qiqi, I always didn''t give people a chance to discuss. A LAN stands in the same place and looks at Xiao Yishui beside him. He says with a smile, "then I''ll take care of the princess. You''ll be busy first." After a LAN leaves, only Xiao Yishui and Qi Kede are left in the room. Two big men standing together slightly embarrassed, moreover, they all know each other''s mind, there is nothing to say. "I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you." Xiao Yishui finished, clasping his hands. Qi Ke De nodded and said with no expression: "hard work, young master Xiao." "General Qi, you''re welcome." When Xiao Wuliang got the news that Yin Qiqi had disappeared, a LAN and his party had already left. If it wasn''t for the spy he sent in the palace didn''t report on time, he probably didn''t know that Yin Qiqi was not in the palace. In fact, what Xiao Wuliang didn''t know was that the imperial concubine in the palace he had been sending people to take care of was never the real Yin Qiqi. If you know, I''m afraid you''ll be so angry that you''ll vomit blood. What you''re looking after is a fake. Xiao Wuliang held his forehead in a headache, feeling that things were more and more out of his control. He wanted to leave Yin Qiqi as a hostage to contain song Wenqing, but he was rescued. Needless to think, he also knew that the people who were King Qing would be even more difficult to fight without song Wenqing''s weakness. "Emperor, do you want to send someone to chase them back now?" Rong Heng said with a frown. Song Wenqing waved his hand, and his eyebrows revealed a touch of fatigue: "no, they came prepared. Even if you take people to catch up with them now, it doesn''t help. Besides, do you know where they fled?" Xiao Wuliang''s words fell, Rongheng''s did not wrinkle more tightly. Xiao Wuliang said no truth, but as long as it''s human, it will leave some clues, but these Rongheng can''t say. Rongheng bowed his head and said nothing, indicating that he acquiesced in Xiao Wuliang''s statement. Seeing that Rong Heng didn''t speak, Xiao Wuliang didn''t want to discuss this topic any more. He continued to ask, "how is the matter investigated by doctor Zuo?" "Back to the emperor, more than half of the officials have admitted this matter. There are still some who are unwilling to admit it. Doctor Zuo is dealing with it." Rong Heng finished and frowned. There are so many corrupt officials in the court of the Xiao Dynasty. I think it is the general of Zhenbei who created them. In his opinion, Dr. Zuo is the same. There are too many people who can climb up to this position, and how many people can stick to their heart. Xiao Wu sneered coldly: "Oh, my good uncle has really given me a big problem. Now I have to help him clean up the mess. It''s not enough to vent my anger to kill him ten thousand times." As soon as Xiao Wuliang said this, doctor Zuo came up. Looking at Xiao Wuliang''s angry face, he could not help frowning slightly and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with the emperor? Who made the emperor angry? " Doctor Zuo finished and looked at Rongheng. Rongheng ignored it, took back his sight, turned his head, and didn''t want to pay attention to the villain like doctor Zuo. Seeing Rongheng ignore himself, the smile on doctor Zuo''s face is a little stiff. For a moment, he is embarrassed, but he secretly remembers his revenge. However, a little bodyguard around the emperor dared to ignore him. When he took charge of the whole court, killing him was as simple as killing an ant. Repressing his anger, doctor Zuo turned his head and looked at Xiao Wuliang in front of him and said, "emperor, I have found out a number of charges of Zhenbei general. This time I came here to send up the list of officials who signed the pledge. After checking, I found that most of the charges on the bill are here." Left doctor''s words K falls, Xiao Wuliang slapped on the table, obviously very angry. "Good, very good, Rongheng. Doctor Zuo is at your command." "I''m here." Rongheng and doctor Zuo kneel down and wait for Xiao Wuliang''s command. "Now I''ll take people to Zhenbei general''s mansion, arrest all the people in Zhenbei general''s mansion and put them in prison. I''ll interrogate them myself." Xiao Wuliang finished, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. "Yes, your majesty, I will take orders." The general of Zhenbei didn''t know that there was going to be a disaster of extermination. Since he disagreed with the emperor last time. The general of Zhenbei said that he was sick at home and didn''t want to pay any attention to the dark and strange court. Today''s court hall is controlled by the villains of doctor Zuo''s party. They can''t listen to the emperor. He has already said what should be said. The emperor doesn''t believe him, and he can''t help it. Let them go! He really didn''t believe that he Bo would come back after winning the battle. In a few days, the military newspapers from the front line would be sent to the palace. At that time, he would like to see if doctor Zuo would hit him in the face? "No, no, general, there are many officers and soldiers coming from outside to surround us. Something serious has happened." Xiao Si ran to the general''s study in the north of town and kept shouting.Zhenbei general recovered, slightly frowned, put down his things, and opened the door. "What''s your name? Didn''t general Ben say you can''t make noise outside the study? " The general of Zhenbei said unhappily. "Excuse me, general. It''s true. A lot of officers and soldiers have surrounded the general''s residence in the north of the town. What''s the matter? General Small si a face panic of say. "Nonsense, who dares to make trouble in the general''s residence in the north of my town Just as the general''s words in the north of the town fell, doctor Zuo came in with a group of people, all armed. "The general of Zhenbei has a big voice. Is it difficult for you to let the emperor''s people in? You are so ambitious Doctor Zuo said with a smile. When he heard doctor Zuo''s words, he immediately pointed to doctor Zuo in front of him. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. General: "that''s him, general. That''s him. He brought a lot of officers and soldiers to surround our general''s residence in the north of the town." Seeing that the visitor was doctor Zuo, the Zhenbei general frowned slightly and said, "it''s you. I don''t know what happened when doctor Zuo brought so many people to my Zhenbei general''s house." Doctor Zuo laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Of course, I''m going to arrest you. Otherwise, I don''t want to come to your lifeless Zhenbei general''s house, so as not to get into bad luck. " Doctor Zuo''s words fell, and the general''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot: "doctor Zuo, what on earth are you doing? If you bring so many people to the general''s residence in the north of our town, do you still have the royal law in your eyes? Are you not afraid that the emperor will punish you? Or are you just here to humiliate me "Oh, Zhenbei general is angry. I''m afraid." Doctor Zuo''s words fell, and the attendants behind him couldn''t help laughing. Feeling humiliated, the general of Zhenbei said angrily: "doctor Zuo, don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you control the situation of chaotang. As long as you have my husband, you can''t control chaotang in your own hands." Chapter 861 "Well, the general of Zhenbei said, is it difficult for you to control the court? Is it not harmful to the emperor? " As soon as the general''s words in Zhenbei fell, Rongheng came in with another wave of officers and soldiers, and just heard the words. Dangerous squint eyes, Rongheng sneer at the front of the Zhenbei general. It''s worthy of being a bandit. If I hadn''t found out his ambition earlier, I''m afraid the world would have changed his surname to Fu. I''m afraid it''s only Zhenbei general who can speak so blatantly. Seeing that Rongheng also brought people over, Zhenbei general realized that something was wrong. He frowned and asked, "bodyguard Heng, what happened? Why did you bring officers and soldiers into the general''s residence in the north of my town? " "Don''t worry, general Zhenbei. I''ll explain after listening to the emperor''s will. I believe you''d like to know what crime you''ve committed." Doctor Zuo finished, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. Then Rongheng took out Xiao Wuliang''s imperial edict and read it without expression. "According to the emperor''s imperial edict, today we will appoint doctor Zuo and constant bodyguard to arrest the rebel Zhenbei general. All the people related to Zhenbei general will be put into prison. Here you are." When Rong Heng finished, he threw the edict on the ground. The general of Zhenbei was surprised. He didn''t know why such a thing happened suddenly. "No, it must not be true. I don''t agree to say that our general is a traitor." Zhenbei general said with an unbelievable face. "Leave these words to the emperor to explain. Come and detain the general." Doctor Zuo''s words fell, and immediately someone came forward to detain the general''s residence in the north of the town. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. Zhenbei general recalled the scene that day when zikord came to find himself, and saw a shadow outside. Now I think he should have been caught in the trap. "No nonsense, take him down." Rongheng said impatiently. Rongheng''s words fell, and the general of Zhenbei was taken down. If he didn''t listen, he would scold doctor Zuo. He was as ugly as he could be. He was extremely angry. Fu Youran had been resting in the room, but suddenly the door was kicked open. She was so scared that she immediately covered her chest and yelled. The bodyguard who broke in didn''t feel pity for jade and said coldly: "Miss Fu, come with us. Zhenbei general is involved in the rebellion. The emperor said that all the people in Zhenbei general''s house will be taken away." The bodyguard''s words fall down, then two people in front of him drag Fu Youran from the bed, looking very embarrassed. She only wore an inner garment. She was dragged out in full view of the public. How can she behave in the future? Fu Youran was ashamed and annoyed, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only shout angrily: "you let me go. Where is my father? I want to ask my father. If you treat me like this, I won''t let you go!" "Your father? You say Zhenbei general The guard couldn''t help laughing. Fu Youran had a bad premonition in his heart. He felt that something very serious had happened this time, and his heart thumped. "Zhenbei general is in front. Since Miss Fu wants to call him, we''ll take you there." The bodyguard''s words fell down, maybe because he thought Fu leisurely was too troublesome to grind and haw, so he directly carried them on his shoulder, just like carrying a sack, without any pity for jade. Fu Youran was scared to scream, so she was tightly carried away by a bodyguard. Where did she put her face. "Go away, let me go. Miss Ben is going to kill you. I''ll let the Empress Dowager cut you into pieces and cut you into pieces..." Fu Youran kept yelling, but the bodyguard didn''t put her down at all. "You''d better keep that for your own use. After all, this time, the general''s residence in the north of the town has no escape. Do you think you are still the superior Miss Fu? It''s so funny Then the guard came to the door and threw the Fu you ran on his shoulder. Fu Youran ate the pain and rubbed his arm. He found that blood had oozed out and frowned with pain. See the door is full of officers and soldiers, as well as people watching, Fu leisurely subconsciously covered his chest. As if they were naked, naked and naked in the crowd, those people''s disgusting eyes constantly swept over themselves, disgusting. Hateful, she will definitely break up those bodyguards just now, even if this is not enough to vent her hatred. Looking back, Fu Youran sees his father. As if he had found a straw in the water, Fu Youran ran over and asked anxiously, "father, what happened and why did they arrest us?" Zhenbei general looks up at Fu Youran, then glances over his head and smiles at doctor Zuo. "Of course, she was hurt by a traitor, but don''t worry, your aunt will find a way to save us. Now let''s be wronged first!""But father, I..." Fu Youran''s words have not finished, Zhenbei general changed to be pulled up, and put on the carriage. Like Fu ran, he was pushed forward. Frowning and looking at the bodyguard behind him, Fu Youran said angrily: "don''t push me, Miss Ben will go by herself!" She is at a loss what happened. Look at my father, they should be framed, so they will be arrested. Passing by, my father said that my aunt would save them. Now the emperor''s cousin is just blinded. If my aunt comes out, they will come out sooner or later. At the thought of this, Fu Youran felt better and no longer resisted. When she entered the palace, she had many ways to bring a letter to her aunt. On the other hand, when the Empress Dowager learned that there was an accident in the general''s residence in Zhenbei, Fu Youran and them were recently put into prison. "What? Leisurely, their family is in prison The Empress Dowager said incredulously, almost fainted. "The Empress Dowager should be careful about the Phoenix body. It''s true. It''s said that the whole general''s house in the north of the town has been sealed up now. Miss Fu and the general in the north of the town are all in jail." "What is the reason?" The Empress Dowager asked anxiously. The maid shook her head and frowned tightly: "the Emperor didn''t make it public. Only doctor Zuo and constant bodyguard knew about it. As for the others, I don''t know." "Quickly, call the constant bodyguard over. The AI family wants to see what happened in the general''s residence in the north of the town. It provokes the emperor to do such an abnormal thing that he can''t hear anything from the AI family." With that, the Empress Dowager''s face sank with anger. "Yes, I will go now." The maid said, then quickly stepped back. Chapter 862 The Empress Dowager was sitting on a soft couch. She couldn''t understand why the emperor suddenly did such a thing. At this moment, the war is coming. It is undoubtedly an opportunity for the enemy to shake the ministers in the court. There must be some misunderstanding, and it is still a big misunderstanding. Otherwise, the emperor would not have been so angry. Is it because leisurely is the princess of King Qing? It''s impossible. Leisurely, it''s the Fu family. It won''t affect the general''s residence in the north of the town because of these things. What would that be? It seems that we can only wait to see Rongheng. From time to time, the dungeon reeks. It''s filthy and disgusting. Fu Youran tries to resist the nausea in her heart and finds a clean place to sit down. However, she suddenly doesn''t know where to run out of a mouse, which frightens her soul. "Ah! Rat Fu Youran''s frightened voice rang out. The general of Zhenbei asked anxiously: "what''s the matter, leisurely?" They were locked up in a cell respectively, so the Zhenbei general didn''t know what Fu Youran was called. From him, he could only see Fu Youran''s back. "Ha ha ha, look at her. She''s afraid of a mouse. The young lady of this family is very timid." The jailer said sarcastically. "Well, I''m afraid it''s hard for such a delicate and frail person to suffer these days!" Fu Youran frowned and glanced coldly at the jailer. Looking back at the worried Zhenbei general, he said with a smile: "I''m ok, father. Just a mouse scared me. You don''t have to worry." "Oh, that''s good. If you have anything, please call father. Father is here. Don''t be afraid." Zhenbei general said with some guilt. If it wasn''t for doctor Zuo''s villain, he would not have been reduced to such a situation, and his daughter would not have suffered with him. He was too careless. "Well, I see, father." Fu Youran felt warm in his heart, knowing that his father was worried about himself. Because of this, she must also be strong, never let these humble people see the joke. When the aunt''s people come, they can go out soon, and then they can clean them up. Rongheng just returned to the palace was called by the Empress Dowager''s maid, slightly frowned. He knew that the Empress Dowager must want to know about the general''s residence in Zhenbei, and then get rid of them. "Constant bodyguard, let''s go quickly. The Empress Dowager said that we must let you pass again." Said the maid, frowning. Rongheng''s brow wrinkled deeper, knowing that this trip had to go. "Lead the way!" When he came to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Rong Heng saw the angry empress dowager. "Minister, join the Empress Dowager." Rong Heng knelt down to salute. "Constant bodyguard, AI''s family won''t turn around with you. How can we open the window and tell the truth? What''s the matter with Zhenbei general''s house? Why does the emperor want to arrest them?" The Empress Dowager frowned. "Back to the empress dowager, I''m sorry that I can''t answer. The emperor said that if the Empress Dowager wanted to know, she would go to him in person and let us shut up. After all, this It''s not too glorious for you, Empress Dowager. " Rong Heng finished and lowered his head. "Disgrace?" The Empress Dowager asked suspiciously. Rongheng did not speak and stood there quietly. Seeing that she couldn''t find out why, the Empress Dowager frowned and then waved her hand impatiently. "OK, you go down. Anyway, I can''t find out anything. I''ll go to the emperor to find out." The Empress Dowager''s words fell, and Rong Heng gave a salute, then retreated. The Empress Dowager knows Rong Heng''s temper. She doesn''t listen to anyone except Xiao Wuliang. But Xiao Wuliang thinks highly of him. Sometimes she can''t help it. She got up and stood up, and the Empress Dowager walked forward. The maid quickly came forward, helped the empress dowager, and rushed to Xiao Wuliang''s bedroom. Xiao Wuliang is dealing with the affairs at hand. Suddenly a eunuch comes to Xiao Wuliang and says in a low voice, "the emperor, the Empress Dowager is here." When the eunuch''s words fell, the Empress Dowager appeared in Xiao Wuliang''s sight. Xiao Wuliang waved his hand and motioned him to go down. After putting down the things on hand, Xiao Wuliang raised his head, got up and came to the Empress Dowager. Looking at the Empress Dowager in front of him, he said with a smile: "how can the Empress Dowager come here today when she is free? Why don''t you let someone inform her?" Zhenbei general''s family has never done such a thing. Is the emperor changing the topic now? "That''s right. The empress mother, who has shaken the foundation of our country, should be killed on the spot without mercy. I''ve been very kind and let them live a few more days." Xiao Wuliang finished, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. After listening to Xiao Wuliang''s words, the Empress Dowager''s heart clapped. Knowing that Xiao Wuliang was talking about Zhenbei general, she could not help frowning. Unwilling to believe such a fact, the Empress Dowager frowned and looked at Xiao Wuliang: "this Zhenbei general will never do such a thing. The AI family knows him. The Fu family has been loyal and will never do such absurd things.""Besides, the AI family has been paying attention to the affairs of the general''s residence in the north of the town. If there is such a thing, the AI family can''t be unaware that the emperor doesn''t want to suppress the Fu family and deliberately say these words to fool the AI family?" The Empress Dowager looked suspicious. Xiao Wuliang couldn''t help laughing, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth was obvious. "Mother, in your eyes, I am not worthy of your trust?" Xiao Wuliang said, turned around, stood up and continued: "the general of Zhenbei intends to rebel. The evidence is solid, and there are both human and material evidence. This is a firm fact, and I don''t want to believe it, but the fact is in front of me. How can I not be angry?" The Empress Dowager frowned, and an inexplicable emotion flashed in her eyes. The Fu family is now in the position of tens of thousands of people. Apart from the royal family, they are the most powerful people. There is no reason to take risks because of these. There must be something wrong with them. "Emperor, no matter what the matter is now, we have to find out and discuss it. We can''t draw such a hasty conclusion." The Empress Dowager''s words fell, and Xiao Wu laughed coolly: "the meaning of the Empress Dowager is to protect them?" "The general''s office in Zhenbei is our support. Now that the enemy is at hand, we must not waver. Otherwise, it will give some people an opportunity." The Empress Dowager said the benefits and benefits in order to gain more time. Seeing this, Xiao Wuliang couldn''t bear it any longer. He sneered with an expressionless face: "I don''t know, but I just can''t swallow it. Don''t they get enough? I''ve been kind to them. They should not have put their hands above the court hall. My mother knows that this is the way to destroy the country! " Xiao Wuliang said, and shook his sleeve. He was very angry at the moment. "Is it not obvious that they can sell officials in private without telling your mother? I see that they just want to sit in the position of the ninth five-year-old. My mother has been living in the deep palace for a long time. Naturally, they don''t know about this. Maybe they have already rebelled against you in the general''s mansion in the north of the town! " Chapter 863 "If the empress doesn''t believe it, and she has material evidence on her desk, she can check it by herself. It''s settled. No one can stop me." Xiao Wuliang''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty cold awn, cold hum, and then left. The Empress Dowager stood in the same place, constantly thinking of what Xiao Wuliang had just said, and her brow became more and more tight. The eyes fell on the account book on the book case, and the Empress Dowager frowned. After all, she came to the book case and picked up the account book to read. Every official has a very detailed record. From local officials to small officials, there are two-thirds of them. No wonder the emperor is so angry. The Empress Dowager still can''t believe that the handwriting of this account book is not the general of Zhenbei. It''s possible to be framed. It seems that she has to go to the dungeon. Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager''s brow reveals a touch of sadness. Obviously, things are very difficult. In the dark and damp dungeon, Fu Youran has been here for two days. At this time, he is sleepy and hungry, and his whole body has lost a lot of weight. There were many insects and mice in the dungeon every day, which frightened her all night. The food, not to mention, was either leftover or rancid. How could she eat such a thing? She would rather starve to death than take a bite. Father said that the Empress Dowager would come to them soon. In the past two days, there was still no news. Fu Youran was resentful. Usually, the Empress Dowager dotes on her very much. Once she is in trouble, it''s her attitude. It''s true that people in the so-called deep palace value interests. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is ready to abandon them now that they are worthless! Fu Youran sneered in his heart. As soon as Fu Youran thought of it, something happened outside. He quickly recovered and looked out. "Don''t come to such a dirty place, you can''t have empty eyes." The flattering voice of the jailer sounded. Fu Youran''s eyes brightened, and he tightly grasped the railing of the cell, staring at the comer. "Come on, don''t flatter me. I''ll ask you where the people in the general''s residence in the north of the town are. I''ll take the AI family to me." The Empress Dowager was a little impatient. "Back to the empress dowager, this I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. " The gaoler spoke with some embarrassment. After listening to the jailer''s words, the Empress Dowager winked directly at her maid. Knowing this, the maid quickly took out a ingot of silver from her arms and put it on the jailer''s hand. "Now, can the Empress Dowager go in?" The maid''s voice rose slightly. The jailer looked at the silver in his hand and frowned. Then he returned the silver and said in embarrassment, "empress dowager, it''s not that I don''t give you face. The emperor has ordered that no one can go in, especially you." The jailer carefully finished, raised his head, glanced at the Empress Dowager''s look, and quickly lowered his head. The Empress Dowager frowned, with an expression of displeasure between her eyebrows. "Give the mourning family a time to burn incense. Don''t worry. The mourning family guarantees that the emperor will never know." With that, the Empress Dowager took a look at her maid. The maid frowned and gave all the silver in her purse to the jailer: "that''s OK. Didn''t you hear what the Empress Dowager said? We only need one incense burning time. The silver here is enough for the rest of your life. Are you sure you won''t let us in The temptation in front of him was so attractive. On the one hand, it was the emperor''s order, and on the other hand, it was the Empress Dowager. The jailer was really in a dilemma. Biting his teeth, the jailer seemed determined and took the money into his arms. "Empress dowager, then you go in, Zhenbei general. They are at the end of the dungeon. I''ll give you a lookout." The Empress Dowager nodded, and then went in with the man. The jailer was watching the wind outside. Came to the depths of the dungeon, the Empress Dowager saw the familiar people reflected in their eyes, slightly embarrassed. Step forward quickly, the Empress Dowager takes a look at Fu Youran, and then comes to Zhenbei general''s side. "Brother, what happened? Why did the emperor attack Zhenbei general''s house? Do you know why?" The Empress Dowager asked anxiously. The purpose of her coming this time is to find out whether the account book came from Zhenbei general, or whether they were framed. Of course, the Empress Dowager hopes to belong to the latter. If Zhenbei general really does such a thing, then she may not be able to save the Fu family. "See the Empress Dowager." The general of Zhenbei did not forget to salute here. Seeing the Zhenbei general like this, the Empress Dowager is dying of anxiety. She has only one stick of incense and can''t be delayed for a long time. "Brother, there is no outsider here, so don''t make such empty gifts. Now tell me how you were put into prison, and I''ll try my best to help you out." As soon as he heard that he had a chance to go out, the general of Zhenbei immediately began to tell what happened to him. He did not forget to scold doctor Zuo. After a while, the general of Zhenbei sighed deeply, and his brows revealed a light melancholy: "this is what happened. The empress dowager, my minister was wronged. This doctor Zuo is a villain. He framed the Fu family and played with the court like this. These big traitors and evil people can''t be prevented."The Empress Dowager nodded and frowned: "well, the AI family knows. Brother, don''t worry. After the AI family goes back, it will be investigated clearly. However, brother, the AI family wants to ask you something. You should answer me truthfully, otherwise I''m afraid the AI family can''t protect you." Fu you ran listens to their side of the matter, the general process has been understood, but do not know why the Empress Dowager asked, slightly confused. "Please tell me, empress dowager, that I must know everything and say everything. This time it''s about the rise and fall of the general''s office in Zhenbei. I will take it seriously." Zhenbei general said heartily. After listening to the general of Zhenbei, the Empress Dowager nodded: "well, brother, I''m asking you now. Do you know that there is a Book of accounts of court officials, which is full of records of someone selling official positions. It''s very detailed. That''s why the emperor will be so indifferent to his old feelings." The Empress Dowager said, tightly opened in front of the Zhenbei general, refused to let go of his slightest expression. After asking, the general of Zhenbei was shocked. He kept the account book well. How could it be in the hands of the emperor? And the account book is in Zhenbei general''s house. The Empress Dowager doesn''t mean it''s collected from Zhenbei general''s house, but someone has given it to the emperor. Thinking of this, Zhenbei general''s heart is sinking bit by bit, and such an important account book has been found. You know, for so many years, even the Empress Dowager has not found it. Can doctor Zuo really have such great ability? The Empress Dowager''s brow wrinkled deeper, and quickly nodded: "OK, I''m sorry to know that, it''s hard." The Empress Dowager said, turned her head and looked at the Zhenbei general in front of her: "my brother is wronged here, and the AI family will try to find out what happened." "Minister, thank the Empress Dowager." Zhenbei general said respectfully. "The AI family will go back first. Brother and leisurely, take care of yourself." With that, the Empress Dowager went out. Chapter 864 Fu Youran looked at the Empress Dowager''s back and frowned. They still had to wait. She didn''t want to live such a life any more. She quickly cried, "aunt." The Empress Dowager turned and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter, leisurely?" "Aunt, can you clean up the jailer well? She told us to be down and give us sour water and rice. He just didn''t pay attention to us?" "Empress dowager, please don''t embarrass me." The voice of the gaoler''s urging sounded. "Well, I know." With that, the Empress Dowager took a look at the jailer. The jailer immediately beat a spirit, quickly knelt down: "the Empress Dowager forgive me, how dare I, in the future, I will serve the Zhenbei general and Miss Fu with delicious food." The Empress Dowager nodded, there are more important things to deal with at the moment, she does not want to waste time on these. "Go and get the thirty boards, and it''s over." The maid knew the Empress Dowager''s mind and continued. The jailer was dumbfounded and stood in the same place. It''s unbelievable. When the Empress Dowager left, she felt like crying. She knew that he would not embarrass them. Now, she lifted a stone and hit her feet. A cold look at Fu Youran, jailer Leng hum, although the heart is not willing, but dare not violate the Empress Dowager''s order. Fu Youran''s mouth stirred up a trace of revenge smile, and now she felt a sense of happiness. She couldn''t get used to these villains. They deserved it. In the tent. Yin Qiqi woke up early and lay on the bed. The thought of going hunting with dornaha today made her feel uncomfortable. Otherwise, she''d better pretend to be ill. Maybe she won''t be allowed to go. Thinking that this was a feasible way, Yin Qiqi opened the maid beside him and got up to smear the powder on his face. After a while, a pale man appeared in the bronze mirror, looking very haggard. In order to act more like a little bit, Yin Qiqi also painted black under his eyes with carbon fire, looking more haggard. After all this, Yin Qiqi stared at himself in the mirror with satisfaction. "Today, I''m going to take the princess to hunt. We''re going to dress her up. Maybe the prince will reward us when he''s happy." "Yes, although she is a woman from the Central Plains, the appearance of the princess is really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before." "Well, well, don''t say it. Be careful. The princess will be angry if she hears that on purpose." The maid''s voice sounded outside the camp, and Yin Qiqi knew that they were coming back, so he quickly lay on the bed, pretending to be sick. The maid didn''t know that Yin Qiqi was the imperial concubine. She only knew that Yin Qiqi was the Central Plains woman brought back by their prince. Moreover, the prince liked her and asked them to call her Princess. As soon as he entered the tent, he saw Yin Qiqi lying on the bed with a pale face, and she was so scared that the maid came to Yan Qiqi''s side. "Princess, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden? " Asked the maid anxiously. "I I''ll call the doctor Another maid flustered finish, then ran out. Yin Qiqi was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, they believed it. It seemed that their method was effective. Panting weakly, Yin Qiqi said weakly, "I don''t know what''s wrong. I suddenly feel uncomfortable and tight in my chest. It''s probably my old disease. It''s OK. I''ll have a rest." "Ah? Old disease, how can this happen? The prince never said that, so we... " The maid was at a loss. Yin Qiqi shook his head and tried to raise a smile: "it doesn''t matter, don''t worry, your prince doesn''t know, don''t blame you, I''ll just lie down, but please tell dornaha, I''m afraid I can''t go hunting today, say sorry for me to him." Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the maid frowned in embarrassment: "this The prince should be coming soon. Princess, I''m here to guard you. I don''t trust you. Wait until they come. The prince will understand. " Yin Qiqi nodded, glanced his head inside and snickered. I didn''t expect that duonaha was not a good person. Was the maid very good? I don''t know how many people like him because of what they did in their last life. As soon as he heard Yin Qiqi''s smile, duonaha came to his camp in a hurry. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Yan Qiqi''s pale face, and duonaha''s heart was tight. I don''t know when, he found that he cared more and more about this woman. Although his original intention is to use her to deal with song Wenqing, but now, step by step, he is deeply immersed in her ancient spirit. "What''s the matter? How can you be so pale?" Dornaha''s voice sounded.Seeing this, Yin Qiqi quickly continued to pretend, and still used the usual tone to argue with duonaha: "where there are so many? Why, I just want to have a rest. Today''s hunting, you go by yourself, I want to sleep." When Yin Qiqi finished, he turned around, turned his back to donaha, and did not give him the chance to refuse. Duonaha frowned and looked at Yin Qiqi anxiously. "Prince, the princess said it was her old illness that made it so. The doctor will come soon. Don''t worry, Prince." Said the maid respectfully. Duonaha nodded, indicating that he knew, but he could not help worrying about Yin Qiqi. She had an old illness? Why didn''t he find out before? Thinking of this, duonaha frowned. After a while, the maid came with the doctor in a hurry. "Prince, here comes the doctor." Dornaha recovered and quickly asked the doctor to see Yin Qiqi. The doctor put his hand on Yin Qiqi''s wrist, frowned slightly, and stroked his beard from time to time. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help being speechless. Did the ancient doctors like to grow beards? All the doctors she saw were like this. When she saw a doctor, she had to brush her own beard. Is it difficult to achieve the so-called occupational disease? "What''s the matter, doctor?" Don''t worry. The doctor''s brow became tighter and tighter, and his face was full of thorny expressions. He shook his head and said: "no, Prince, the princess''s pulse is calm and powerful at the moment. It doesn''t look like a disease. It''s just..." "Just what?" "It''s just that there seems to be a kind of poison in the princess''s body, which has been latent for some time. I think the princess herself knows it." With that, the doctor took a look at Yin Qiqi on the bed. Yin Qiqi blinked a little guilty, with an innocent face. Chapter 865 Seeing this, duonaha sighed helplessly and continued to ask, "what''s the matter, you can say the point directly." "The princess is poisoned by a kind of poison called erosive heart herb. Although there is nothing on weekdays, it will attack on the night of full moon. It''s still a long time before the night of full moon. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t get sick at this time. In this way, I''ll give the princess some medicine to mend her body first. When I go back to think about it, I''ll come back to see the princess again." "Well, I''ll trouble the doctor." Dornaha said with a frown. "The prince is polite, and the doctor''s parents are sincere. This is my duty. I''ll leave first." Then the doctor retired. After dismissing all the people in the camp, duonaha looked at Yan Qiqi and frowned: "why don''t you tell me when you are attacked by the erosive grass?" Yin Qiqi was slightly stunned. Seeing duonaha with a worried look at herself, she was stunned. What the hell is this? Is donaha possessed by the Virgin Mary? This look made her panic. Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t speak, dornaha continued: "OK, you don''t want to say it. Have a good rest. You don''t have to go with me today. When you get better, you''ll make up for the prince." When the words of duonaha fell, Yin Qiqi was pleased and said subconsciously, "well, the princess will not accompany you." Yin Qiqi''s cheering voice fell, duonaha was slightly stunned, and then slowed down. She just doesn''t want to be with him? Donaha frowned, lost in thought. Yin Qiqi quickly covered his mouth, round eyes kept turning, feeling the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. In retrospect, was too excited, and make complaints about herself. Slowly turned in the past, Yin Qiqi turned his back to duonaha and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a guilty heart. Don''t be found out, or you''ll die. Back to God, dornaha always felt something was wrong, just her voice will be too A little more neutral? Is this what a patient should have? When Mingming just saw Yin Qiqi, she was still angry, and frowned. Donaha directly refused Yin Qiqi''s proposal, with a serious face: "no, you must drink. The prince is still waiting for you to get better and fulfill the conditions." "Well That''s more than that. Let''s talk about it. This medicine doesn''t have to be drunk, right? Besides, the doctor also said that these are just body tonics. They don''t have any effect on my condition. I don''t think they should be used. " "No, I have to drink it." Dornaha''s expressionless repetition. Yin Qiqi frowned. She was lifting a stone to hit her feet. What can she do? If you don''t drink it, it seems that you can''t do it, and you will suspect that she is pretending to be ill. But if she was really allowed to drink, she would be hard to swallow. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi had a bitter face. After countless struggles in his heart, Yin Qiqi finally made up his mind. Just die, as long as you can muddle through and let dornaha believe it. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi got up, took duonaha''s medicine bowl, looked at it, then squeezed his nose and drank it. The bitter taste immediately spread from the taste buds, and Yin Qiqi felt that his tongue was almost bitter, and the taste was unnecessary. Turning his head, Yin Qiqi frowned, put down the medicine bowl in his hand, and looked at duonaha in front of him: "OK, that''s OK. Duonaha, you''d better go first, or you won''t be able to catch up if you delay for a while." Duonaha nodded, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was obvious: "OK, but you still have to go with me." When dornaha''s words fell, the maid and Yin Qiqi were stunned, and they didn''t understand what was the trouble. The princess has become like this, and the prince will take her to hunt. Isn''t it intentional to upset the princess? The maid frowned. On hearing this, Yin Qiqi was not happy. She finally pretended to be ill and drank such bitter medicine, so she was dismissed by his words, which was too bullying! Yin Qiqi was a little angry, looked directly at dornaha in front of him, and said with no expression: "dornaha, you see my illness is like this, and you even want to take me with you, do you mean to kill me? And then you''re ready to celebrate with a toast? " When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, duonaha couldn''t help laughing and put his hand directly on Yin Qiqi''s cheek. Seeing dornaha''s action, Yin Qiqi quickly stepped back, looked at dornaha in front of him warily, frowned and said, "what do you want to do?" Donaha didn''t speak, but with a smile, he put his hand to Yin Qiqi''s ear and touched a layer of white powder. In front of him, where are the seven folded hands Yin Qiqi''s heart thumped. Was his acting skill seen through?Or do you know that she is pretending to be ill and deliberately give her such bitter medicine. Thinking of this, Yan Qiqi''s face sank in an instant, staring at the front of duonaha, and he didn''t want to pretend any more. "It''s fun, isn''t it? You have known about it for a long time. Then why do you cooperate with me? " Yin Qiqi said angrily. "If the princess wants to play, of course the prince has to play with her. Is that right? Princess? The prince is sincere to you The sound of duonaha''s beating rang out. "Now can the princess go hunting with the prince? If you don''t want to take the princess, you don''t mind Don''t laugh. When dornaha''s words fell, Yin Qiqi knew that no matter how much it was, he would not give himself any chance to refuse. As soon as he lifted the quilt, Yin Qiqi rushed outside, washed his face with water, and said angrily, "don''t you want to go? Let''s go, go and return early With that, Yin Qiqi turned to get out of the tent, and duonaha''s mouth turned slightly, then followed. But for his agility, I''m afraid he would have been cheated by this woman. The maid looked at each other in the tent, but she didn''t know what was going on. Isn''t the princess ill? How did it get better all of a sudden? And the prince, they are The maid was puzzled. When he came to the racecourse, Yin Qiqi looked at dornaha''s instructions, and then came to her. Angrily, he turned around, Yin Qiqi turned his back to donaha, and didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Now she was still angry. When she thought of what had just happened, Yin Qiqi had an impulse to kill duonaha. "Everything''s ready. We''re going." Dornaha has a smile on his face. He seems to be in a good mood. Chapter 866 Even if Yin Qiqi ignored him, he was still very happy. Women''s hearts were soft. As long as he was willing to spend more time and work hard, he didn''t believe that she would not fall in love with him. Yin Qiqi didn''t speak. He came to a horse directly and pointed to the horse beside him with confidence: "my princess will take this horse. Please help yourself to the prince." With that, Yin Qiqi climbed up to the horse. Sitting on the high horse, Yin Qiqi''s heart was still a little empty. But he had never ridden a horse. If it was only about horses, he had ridden in a carriage. It was the first time for her to ride alone like this. Gently touched the horse''s hair, Yin Qiqi laughed: "ma''er, ma''er, you should listen to the phone, give me a little face, don''t throw me down." Yin Qiqi''s words fell down and glared at duonaha, then he drove the horse out. "Drive!" Seeing this, duonaha''s face suddenly changed: "wait..." Before dornaha''s words were finished, Yin Qiqi''s horse ran out. The moment the horse rushed out, Yin Qiqi felt his body lean back, almost fell off the horse. Hastily and flurriedly pull the bridle of the horse, this just stabilized oneself body. Hoo, it was so dangerous that he almost fell down. Yin Qiqi patted his chest in fear and grasped the reins. Seeing that Yin Qiqi ran out on his horse, duonaha sank his eyes and quickly got on the horse: "you keep up with the prince." Donaha then chased in the direction of Yin Qiqi, who was stumbling in front of him and didn''t ride a horse. You know, not everyone can ride this horse. Some horses are bad and difficult to tame, and they will throw people out and hurt them badly. And the horse that Yin Qiqi rode was brought back by his men. He was still preparing to tame today. Unexpectedly He quickly chased in the direction of Yin Qiqi, and duonaha frowned tightly. Yin Qiqi gradually found the feeling of riding, and he was not so afraid. It seemed that it was not very difficult to ride a horse. Yin Qiqi patted the horse on the back happily. This is a great shot. The horse doesn''t know how, just like crazy, and runs forward quickly. Yin Qiqi was so scared that he held the horse''s neck and tried not to fall. If she fell down at such a fast speed, she would not be able to turn into meat mud! "Ma''er ma''er, don''t be angry. I just patted you carelessly. Will you calm down?" Yin Qiqi kept saying good things to the horse. But the horse seemed to be completely out of her control, completely ignored her words, kept running, and wanted to throw Yin Qiqi off her back. Yin Qiqi was almost thrown down several times, but he was caught dead. Seeing this, duonaha immediately yelled to Yin Qiqi: "hold the reins! Don''t let go. " While saying it again, he speeded up and slowly approached Yin Qiqi''s horse. Aware of someone approaching, the horse was frightened, became more crazy and ran towards the front. Duonaha wanted to catch Yin Qiqi several times, but all of them were empty, and he was in a hurry. He could only find a chance to save Yin Qiqi and let her hold on to the reins. When song Wenqing arrived at the military tent of bangfan, he found a circle, but there was no figure of Yin Qiqi. Finally, when he passed by a barracks, he heard the maid''s talk. "Xiaocai, what do you say about the princess today? Aren''t you sick? How come it''s all over at once? " Said a maid, frowning. "It seems that the prince is not happy, but I don''t understand?" "No, it''s too much of a joke, and I don''t think the prince''s anxious eyes were pretended when he knew the princess was ill." "I don''t know. Anyway, we can''t control the masters'' affairs. We just do our duty well." "Well, ah, that''s true. Anyway, they''re going hunting in the east now." Then the maid went down with her things. Hearing this, song Wenqing frowned, which seemed to be the masterpiece of a stupid girl. Hunting in the East Murmuring in the mouth, song Wenqing mouth slightly raised, and then toward the East. Stupid girl, wait for me. Yin Qiqi tossed on the horse for a long time, but the horse didn''t stop. She could feel the speed of the horse, the sound of the wind and the sand splashed by its hooves. Yin Qiqi frowned, thinking that the old man should have fallen into a deep sleep again. Things around seemed to freeze. Yin Qiqi looked at himself and found that ma''er and she were on the cliff and were about to fall. Afraid of closed his eyes, this time frame, is really too coincidental, but I can not achieve so fixed?Just when Yin Qiqi was confused, he suddenly fell into a warm embrace, with a familiar faint fragrance of bamboo leaves. It''s him! Yin Qiqi was very happy. He opened his eyes and found that the surrounding scenery had returned to normal. What came into his eyes was the evil face of song Wenqing. Song Wenqing frowned, deep eyes let people hope not in the end: "stupid woman, without you, how can I be good." Yin Qiqi''s body was slightly stunned, and this scene seemed to overlap with the previous memory. When they first met song Wenqing, they went to the mountains to pick mushrooms. It rained heavily that day, and they went down the mountain in a hurry. She accidentally slipped, song Wenqing is also so steady to catch her, this feeling is very reassuring. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and Yin Qiqi spat out his tongue, with a sweet face: "OK, I''ll stick to you all my life, as long as you don''t think I''m in trouble." "I will wait." When song Wenqing finished, the deep feeling in his eyes was exposed. In the joy of reunion, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing looked at each other, silent represented everything. Holding Yin Qiqi tightly in his arms, song Wenqing felt that the missing piece in his heart had been found. "I miss you so much." Song Wenqing''s voice sounded a little hoarse. Yin Qiqi nodded and patted song Wenqing on the back: "I miss you very much, too." This time, thanks to the old man came out in time, otherwise he was really finished, Yin Qiqi was silently grateful in his heart. She believed that the old man would be able to hear her, though she did not know why he had been sleeping all this time. But Yin Qiqi knew that he knew everything, otherwise he would not have come out in time to save his life. After a while, Yin Qiqi looked down at the cliff, shook his head helplessly, and said with regret: "it''s a pity that the horse fell like this." With a smile, song Wenqing grasped Yin Qiqi''s hand tightly: "why, do you still want to eat its meat?" Speechless rolled a white eye, this smelly man, still inflexible, poisonous tongue! "If you can still pick it up, my princess will make it for our Lord to eat and make a good tonic. It''s said that the horse meat is also a good tonic, but unfortunately, I''m afraid the horse bones are broken at the moment. I''ll find one to make it up for the Lord when I have a chance." Yin Qiyi was joking. Chapter 867 Song Wenqing nodded in agreement and said thoughtfully, "that''s right, but the horse meat is not nutritious. The whip is good. The princess is weak. She should eat more. When I go back, I will make people prepare it every day." When song Wenqing finished, he touched Yin Qiqi''s cheek painfully: "look at you, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are thin." Yin Qiqi almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood. Let her take the whip? This smelly man is really angry. Who gave him courage, God? Yin Qiqi was speechless and could not speak. Staring at Song Wenqing, I feel you are driving, but I have no evidence. Seeing the appearance of Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing couldn''t help raising his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Duonaha copied from the path. Since Yin Qiqi got rid of him, he took a shortcut and wanted to catch up quickly. If he remembers correctly, there is a cliff in front of him. According to her speed, it must be dangerous. Thinking of this, duonaha''s heart sank, pumping and beating hard. Just when I arrived, I saw a dazzling picture of song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi. Dornaha''s mouth flashed a smile, it seems that he is still a step late. A few steps forward, dornaha looked down at Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi in front of him, and the voice of sarcasm rang out. "Your Royal Highness is here. I haven''t heard a word about the prince. I''m really haunted." Song Wenqing frowned, glanced at duonaha, and said impolitely, "it''s not easy for the prince. I know that the prince is very resourceful every day. I''m afraid I''ll know if I put all my thoughts on him." As soon as dornaha''s face sank, the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "what a sharp mouth. Outsiders say that King Qing doesn''t leave a trace of affection. It seems that there is real evidence." "The prince is very kind. We have never had friendship with him before. How can we be friendly? Naturally, we don''t need to use the same way to deal with people on the prince." The corners of song Wenqing''s mouth rose, and a sly smile flashed in his eyes. Song Wenqing''s words fell, and duonaha couldn''t help laughing: "what king Qing said is true, but I''m not here today? I''m talking to you. The one in your arms belongs to my prince now. I wonder if the king Qing can give it back to me? " Song Wenqing didn''t speak. His face like frost could see his mood at the moment. There was the smell of gunpowder between the two men in the air, and Yin Qiqi blinked to break the awkward atmosphere. She doesn''t want to stay here. She''s still worried about the cliff! Although she doesn''t worry about the loss of the stinky man''s quarrel, it''s not the way to keep fighting like this. "Well, who are you? Is your name still pasted on my south gate? Ridiculous With that, Yin Qiqi made a face at donaha. How much ha, the corners of his mouth slightly out, obviously this woman is relying on someone to support ah! I''ve got a lot of guts. "The princess is so anxious to get rid of the relationship with the prince, can''t she forget our love for so many days?" With that, he gave song Wenqing a proud look. Song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi''s hand tightly and his eyes were slightly heavy. Aware of song Wenqing''s action, Yin Qiqi frowned and gently pinched song Wenqing''s hand to make him not fall into the trap of duonaha. Turning his head, Yin Qiqi frowned: "what can I have with you? Don''t spit it out!" "Princess, don''t you forget that your father and mother are still in the camp. Are you going to leave them behind for this man?" Don''t laugh. After hearing what dornaha said, Yin Qiqi''s face suddenly changed. By the way, they are still in duonaha''s hands. Seeing that Yin Qiqi frowned, duonaha''s mouth slightly Rose: "it seems that the princess still remembers our agreement. So long as the princess comes here now, I promise that I will take good care of you." With that, dornaha took a provocative look at Song Wenqing, and a successful smile flashed in his eyes. Yin Qiqi frowned tightly, looked at duonaha, and looked at Song Wenqing beside him, with a tangled face. Slowly released song Wenqing''s hand, Yin Qiqi. "I''m sorry, I think I have to go back with him, my parents and they..." Yin Qiqi wanted to talk but stopped. He didn''t speak any more. He took a deep look at Song Wenqing and started. Dornaha looked at all this with pride, and he knew that Yin Qiqi would never leave his parents alone, which was just the weakness of the woman. As soon as Yin Qiqi turned around, song Wenqing grabbed her. Yin Qiqi turned his head and saw song Wenqing shaking his head. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I''ll protect myself." When Yin Qiqi finished, he whispered to song Wenqing, "I''ll go back with duonaha first. If you try to save them, I''ll find a chance to run out."He nodded slightly, and Yin Qiqi turned around. Song Wenqing frowned. How could he allow his women to go to other men, especially under his own eyes. A will Yin Qiqi into his arms, song Wenqing overbearing oath of their sovereignty: "the king''s princess, no one can take away." "Oh, really? Your highness, don''t let the Prince down. You know my wife is coming soon. As long as you are willing to let her come, I will spare your life. If not, you two No one wants to leave! " Dornaha sneered. Song Wenqing''s lips smile, eyes slightly heavy, take away a trace of the smell of smile. "Don''t bother the prince. Even if you come here with thousands of troops, I will take her away today. If anyone dares to stop her, I will kill the gods and the Buddhas in case of God!" Song Wenqing looked back, frowned slightly, and then looked at Yin Qiqi in his arms. The voice of enchantment rings out, looking at the cliff of the abyss in front of him, song Wenqing gently says: "are you afraid?" Yin Qiqi shook his head and looked at Song Wenqing firmly: "not afraid." She believed in him as he believed in himself. Yin Qiqi thought that it was just a cliff, and it was not the first time for her to have a loved one on her, and she was not afraid of anything. "OK, hold on." With that, song Wenqing flew down the cliff with Yin Qiqi, leaving a trace of dornaha. Duonaha came forward, looking at the two people falling rapidly, angrily threw away the weapons in his hand, and the people looked at each other. "Damn it "Prince, this is the abyss below, we..." The attendant''s cautious voice rang out to observe dornaha''s face. "Look! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse Donaha roars. Chapter 868 Tightly staring at the figure below, I know that I can''t see much. I''m locked my brow and gnashing my teeth. Don''t think the prince will let you go! "Wang Prince, forgive me for being so talkative. This woman is just the woman of King Qing. Now that they fall down together, they will not come back alive. My subordinates know that the prince likes Princess Qing, but she is our enemy after all. " "At present, the war god of the Xiao Dynasty has fallen into the cliff. The Xiao Dynasty has no Qing king, which is a good time for us to attack on a large scale. We must not waste our time on it, otherwise we will miss the best opportunity." The attendant said, some guilty pursed his lips. Dornaha turned his head and looked at the attendant who just spoke. He said coldly, "you know a lot. Do you still need to tell me what the prince should do?" "The prince forgives me. I only think about it for him. Please forgive me." The servant lowered his head in horror. "Excuse me? Oh, I think Father Khan asked you to say so! " With that, dornaha took a deep look at the cliff and left angrily. The servant lowered his head and dared not speak again. It''s true that he was sent by Khan, but it''s all for the sake of their bangfan. The prince is confused by beauty. Even at the risk of beheading, he must tell the truth. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing jumped off the cliff together. She didn''t know how long they had fallen. The feeling of weightlessness made people panic. Holding song Wenqing''s clothes tightly, Yin Qiqi hid in his arms and felt the sound of the wind and song Wenqing''s strong heartbeat. I thought they were going to die this time. When they were about to fall to the ground, there was a place where they could settle down. Only in this way could they avoid the end of being thrown into mud. With his feet on the ground, Yin Qiqi felt alive again in an instant. I looked at it with lingering fear. It was full of smoke, and people couldn''t see the scene clearly. The place where they were standing at the moment could only hold two people, and Yin Qiqi did not dare to let go of his hand. After all, they are still some distance away from the ground, even if they fall down now, at least they have to break their legs. After patting his chest, Yin Qiqi was relieved. It was dangerous. It seemed that they had bet right this time. If we don''t jump down, we don''t know how many people duonaha sent to catch them, but when they come down, duonaha won''t let them go. At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi frowned, and she left, hoping that they would be safe. Song Wenqing saw what was on Yin Qiqi''s mind and patted him on the back to comfort him. "Don''t worry, dornaha won''t do anything to your father now. He still hopes to use them to clamp you down." Yin Qiqi raised his head just to reach song Wenqing''s chin. "But after a while, we''ll send our pursuers down. It''s not safe for us to take them here all the time." Yin Qiqi said with some worry. "If I told you to go first, why don''t you listen? Now we can''t go, and we don''t know where we are. If I go back, at least you won''t follow me to such a situation." "But If I''m gone, it will be more difficult to save you again. I don''t want you to come back to him and do something I''m not sure about. " Song Wenqing''s enchanting voice sounded, and Yin Qiqi was attracted. His clear eyes looked at Song Wenqing in front of him, his heart thumping, and his cheeks were not only red. "I told you that I would try to escape, but the time is not ripe. You don''t believe me." Yin Qiqi faltered. "I don''t need you to take risks with my king." Song Wenqing said gently. Yin Qiqi''s face became more red, and his fist hit song Wenqing''s chest. "Bah, you are a narcissist, male chauvinist!" Yan Qiqi''s angry protest. "Male chauvinism? This word sounds fresh. It''s suitable for me. I''ll praise you as a princess. " Song Wenqing had a cheeky smile. After hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi''s heart beat faster and felt that his heart was about to jump out. This smelly man is so hateful to tease her when he has nothing to do! "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Can you still use your lightness skill? Let''s go down, here It''s too crowded. " Yin Qiqi shifted the topic and moved his body uncomfortably. Two in such a narrow space close together, she can feel song Wenqing''s physiological changes. If it wasn''t for the lack of space here, Yin Qiqi was sure that song Wenqing would mercilessly put her in the right place. When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, a sly smile flashed in Song Wenqing''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Oh? Well, I think it''s a good position here. "Song Wenqing joked, then looked at the surrounding scenery, and subconsciously nodded: "well The scenery is also good, deserted and uninhabited. It''s very suitable for doing something. " Yin Qiqi was flustered, and she could feel song Wenqing''s eyes were deep, and her whole body was scared with fire and heat. He quickly shook his head, a face of negation, Yin Qiqi guilty mouth: "not suitable, not suitable, although now looking at no one, maybe people can see us somewhere, no, we''d better hurry down!" Yin Qiqi constantly urged. Song Wenqing''s smile deepened. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s panic, he felt very satisfied. "Well, the princess means that we have to find a place where there is no one, so that we can do something?" There was a faint smile in Song Wenqing''s eyes. "Bah! No, it''s not suitable here. I''ll... " Before Yin Qiqi''s words were spoken, song Wenqing jumped up and slowly approached the ground. Suddenly, his feet were weightless, and Yin Qiqi subconsciously hugged song Wenqing, and his frightened voice was disordered in the wind. "Ah, say in advance that you are going to die?" When he fell to the ground, Yin Qiqi immediately withdrew from Song Wenqing three meters away, looking at Song Wenqing with a face of lovelessness. When song Wenqing saw Yin Qiqi''s lovely little appearance, he laughed more obviously and walked towards Yin Qiqi step by step. "What does the princess do? She turns away from danger, eh?" Song Wenqing has a long ending. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing angrily and said: "don''t come here, I ask you, why didn''t you inform me just now, my soul is almost scared out!" "Well, just now?" Song Wenqing frowned innocently. Yin Qiqi nodded: "yes, just You did it on purpose Chapter 869 When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t it the princess who said it was spacious down here that I brought you down? Why, are you unhappy again? Still want to go up and stand? " After hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi recalled the scene and song Wenqing He shook his head hard, and Yin Qiqi''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp. "That''s good. Let''s go. We still have a lot to do!" With that, song Wenqing came forward, ready to take Yin Qiqi''s little hand. Yin Qiqi held himself tightly and asked with vigilance: "what do you want to do?" Seeing this, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing and joked: "what else can we do, of course, is to find a way to go up." "Is it hard for Princess Cheng to be here with me..." Song Wenqing chuckles. "Stop, stop! I see. Let''s go now! " With that, Yin Qiqi turned around and walked forward, with red ears. Damned smelly man, he is intentionally, said so many let her misunderstand words, the result also pretended to be innocent to tease her. Xiao Wuliang hit the table with a fist, and the blue veins on his forehead burst up: "why don''t you report it earlier?" "Back to the emperor, coach he wanted to use a trick to catch them all, but..." The bodyguard looked at Xiao Wuliang in fear and wanted to say nothing. "Just what?" Xiao Wuliang''s voice is low. "It''s just that the other side has seen through all the strategies. The situation is critical now, so we have to send the urgent report back." With that, the guard frowned and lowered his head. "What a ho Bo! He''s more and more daring to delay military and political affairs!" Xiao Wu shivered with cold air. "Emperor, the most urgent task is to send generals to rescue. The situation is critical." Rongheng reminded him, frowning. Rongheng''s words fell, Xiao Wuliang''s face softened a little, and continued to ask: "how many people are there on the other side?" "Back to the emperor, maybe Two hundred thousand. " The guard''s voice trembled slightly. After listening to the bodyguard''s words, Xiao Wuliang''s face became darker. Two hundred thousand, and they sent only fifty thousand troops. These days, they have lost some of them. Seven or seven or eight add up to thirty thousand people. How can they go to the two hundred thousand troops of the local government. He Bo was really wrong about him at the beginning. He thought he was a talented person who was in the middle of trouble. He didn''t expect that he was also a villain who would only be greedy for quick profits! Xiao Wuliang was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. Apart from the 50000 troops sent out, there were 100000 left behind in Wangcheng, and the total number of generals was only 50000. The King City''s soldiers have to stay to protect the safety of the King City. Even if some of them are removed, only 50000 troops are left. In addition, the 50000 generals on each side, together with the soldiers in front, are only 130000. How can we go to the other side''s 200000 troops? What''s more, there are still bangfan coveting behind, and they don''t know their number. If these 200000 troops are just vanguards, it would be bad. It seems that he Bo is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, which is in a hurry to let people back to report. Thinking of this, Xiao Wuliang raised his head again, worried. "Go and call doctor Zuo into the palace. I have something important to discuss." Xiao Wuliang said, then waved his hand, let everyone back. "Emperor, let me take you with me..." Rongheng''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Xiao Wuliang. Looking at Rongheng beside him, Xiao Wuliang frowned: "no, you stay in the king''s city. I feel at ease with you. I''m afraid that King Qing will take the opportunity to attack the king''s city." Rongheng nodded and bowed his head. As a man, he naturally didn''t want to stay in this deep palace and show off his power. What he wanted more was to fight and kill the enemy in the front line. Although it''s for revenge, Xiao Wuliang''s side, but since he chose this road, there is no turning back. Doctor Zuo rushed to the palace as soon as he received Xiao Wuliang''s imperial edict. He had heard about the front line for a long time, and he Bo mentioned it many times in his letter, so Xiao Wuliang was not surprised to see him this time. As soon as he entered the dormitory, doctor Zuo saw a gloomy face of Xiao Wuliang and frowned in an instant. Kneeling respectfully on the ground, doctor Zuo said with a sad face: "emperor, I''m guilty. I didn''t expect that Xiao''er is too young and not calm enough. This has caused such serious consequences. As a father, I have no way to teach my son. I also ask the emperor to surrender his crime." Xiao Wuliang''s head hurt even more. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, commander he was just brought back by you recently. You don''t have to be around him these years. You don''t know his character. If I want to punish you, why wait until now? I''ve already had your mansion copied." Xiao Wuliang''s words fell down, and doctor Zuo''s heart was relieved. He quickly stood up. "Thank you for not killing me." "Well, what do you think of the current situation? At the moment, there are not so many soldiers in the royal city to support. What''s the good way for doctor Zuo? " Xiao Wuliang said with a frown."Back to the emperor, I had just thought about him for a long time on my way here, and my kung fu did not disappoint those who wanted to. I finally thought of a feasible reward." As soon as he heard the reward of the solution, Xiao Wuliang immediately raised his head, looked at the doctor left in front of him, frowned and asked, "what can I do?" "When we go back to the emperor, we are short of soldiers. It''s all because there have been few conscripts these years. The emperor is kind and considerate of the people. Now that the country is in crisis, as long as the emperor gives us an imperial edict, I believe the people will come forward to serve the country." Doctor Zuo finished and nodded with a smile. After listening to doctor Zuo''s words, Xiao Wuliang thought for a while and felt that it was a solution to the situation. With his brows slightly stretched, Xiao Wuliang clapped his hands and said, "well, doctor Zuo has worked hard. I think it''s feasible. First, I don''t need to send soldiers to guard the king''s city. Second, I can repel the enemy. Do as you say! " "The emperor is flattered. As a minister, he should solve the emperor''s problems." Doctor Zuo said with a false smile. "I''ll leave it to you, but I have a plan for how long it will take." Thinking of this, Xiao Wuliang frowned again. After a curtsey, doctor Zuo continued: "when you return to the emperor, as long as you stick to the front line for another ten days, it will only take ten days. The minister will certainly do everything right, and the child will surely guard the emperor''s land and wait for the arrival of reinforcements." "Well, that''s it. You''ll go down and get ready. There''s no delay." "Yes, your majesty, I will leave." Left the main hall, the left doctor''s face flashed a trace of cunning, sneer in the heart. But it''s such a small thing, and it''s worth the emperor''s trouble. It seems that the master of the world still needs smart people to sit down. When the Empress Dowager knew this, she immediately went to find Xiao Wuliang. Chapter 870 She has been investigating the matter of Zhenbei general for many days, but she has no clue at all, except that she can''t tolerate it. He Bo has already taken away 50000 soldiers, and now the emperor has given the recruitment to doctor Zuo. At the time of the fall, if doctor Zuo and his son had a different heart, they would not be able to resist the 100000 soldiers in the king''s city. With the maid came to Xiao Wuliang''s bedroom, the Empress Dowager frowned. Aware of someone approaching, Xiao Wuliang frowned and raised his head to see the Empress Dowager frowning. Needless to think, Xiao Wuliang also knows why she came. She just sent doctor Zuo away. Now the Empress Dowager is coming again. Xiao Wuliang is a little impatient. "I don''t know what''s important for the empress to come here. If it''s a matter of state, it''s unnecessary to say. I don''t think I need to explain to the empress for the reason that the harem can''t interfere in politics." Xiao Wuliang said, and looked at the hands of intelligence, expressionless alienation. "Emperor, the AI family didn''t come here to discuss political affairs with you today. The AI family just wanted to give the emperor a piece of advice. Dr. Zuo is a villain who has come from both sides. After living for so many years, the AI family has never seen anyone. It''s said that the emperor has given the right of conscription to Dr. Zuo. I don''t know if Dr. Zuo and his son are rebellious, can the emperor deal with it?" Xiao Wuliang frowned, put down the information in his hand, and looked unhappy: "empress mother, I know if doctor Zuo is a villain. My courtiers naturally know that I don''t need to worry about it. Empress mother should go back and take good care of it. She has been running for many days, and she has lost a lot of weight. I''ll tell them to mend her body." "Emperor, this is not the time to block the anger with the AI family. What the AI family has said is true. Please don''t let our mother and son estrange because of some things. After all, the AI family is the emperor''s own mother." The Empress Dowager frowned and said. Since the incident of Zhenbei general''s residence, he can feel that Xiao Wuliang has alienated himself a lot. Seeing that Xiao Wuliang didn''t speak, the Empress Dowager looked down and continued to speak: "the sad family thinks that it''s time to employ people. The emperor should let Zhenbei general out regardless of the past. After all, Zhenbei general has rich combat experience. Compared with Commander he who is far away in the front line, he has advantages and can make him commit crimes and meritorious deeds, so..." Before the Empress Dowager''s words were finished, Xiao Wuliang slapped her on the table, causing a huge noise. Xiao Wuliang looked at the Empress Dowager with a gloomy face and said with a sneer: "the Empress Dowager has said a lot, doesn''t she just want me to let the Zhenbei general out? I''ll say it again today. There''s no turning back. I know my country well. I don''t need my mother''s advice later! " Xiao Wuliang said, then left angrily, leaving the Empress Dowager standing in the same place. Seeing that Xiao Wuliang couldn''t listen at all, she lost such a big temper that the Empress Dowager frowned deeper. It seems that in Xiao Wuliang''s heart, Zhenbei general''s house has become an untouchable scale. If you want to save them, I''m afraid At the thought of this, the Empress Dowager sighed deeply. She tried her best. What will happen to the Fu family in the future? The rest will be up to fate. "Empress dowager, the emperor is just angry now. Don''t be sad." It''s the comfort of the mammy around. The Empress Dowager shook her head and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "No, I''m old and don''t want to be in charge of the family. Now the emperor can take charge of the family alone. I don''t need the family anymore. Let him go!" With that, the Empress Dowager turned around and walked out of the desolate bedroom slowly. The stone came to Yin Feng to explain the cause and effect of this matter. After hearing what Shi Shi said, Ying Niang was the first to lean on Yin Feng''s body with tears in her eyes. "Why is this so? Isn''t the situation of Qiqi very dangerous? This girl knows she''s hiding it from us." With that, yingniang burst into tears. "Yes, three wenches always carry something on their own. It''s heartbreaking to be sensible. As a father, I didn''t protect her well. Instead, I let her protect her. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed!" Yin Feng sighed deeply. "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry too much. The young lady must be OK. Besides, her royal highness King Qing, maybe the young lady has been rescued. Now she''s going to save us, so you can put your heart down!" Stone persuades. "Yes, miss has always been very good. She will be able to save the day." Songzi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. His small face was tightly wrinkled and quite mature. Yingniang''s choking voice and the sighs of the people came from the camp. Wufeng frowned and already guessed who was inside. Stealthily evaded the guard''s guard, no wind sneaked from behind, knocked them unconscious, dragged them behind the camp, and mixed in. Suddenly, an outsider broke in. Yingniang and her party were startled. After seeing the person clearly, they were both surprised and happy. "Miss Wufeng, how did you get in?" The stone is the first to speak. Wu Feng nodded and said directly and quickly, "I''ll talk about this later. I''ll help you out first. By the way, do you know where the princess is? I haven''t found her after a long circle."Wufeng finished, frowned tightly, some worried about the situation of Yin Qiqi. After hearing the words of no wind, stone shook his head in embarrassment: "I don''t know. We met Miss once a few days ago, but later we heard that she went hunting with dornaha, and then there was no trace. And miss didn''t come back with dornaha. Then dornaha entered the Xiao Dynasty. Miss no wind, is this miss OK?" Wufeng frowned and then shook his head. "It should be all right. I won''t say much. Now hurry up. I''ll take you out. Princess, I''ll find a way to get some information." No wind said, then began to let them escape, must first take them to a safe place. When the princess disappeared, dornaha suddenly entered the palace. There must be something hidden in it. Maybe the princess had escaped, which made dornaha so angry. At the thought of this, Wufeng felt relieved. As long as she escaped, she would try her best to find the lady. When Yin Yanyan wakes up, she finds that she has left Prince Qing''s house and has come to a strange place. There are only two people here, he and Ning Ning. She can''t help frowning. "Rather, where on earth are we, sister?" Yin Yanyan is full of doubts, and her big eyes look at her eyes. Would rather frown, some distressed looking at Yin Yanyan, will no wind that day said again. After listening to the words, Yin Yanyan stood up in an instant, with a face of disbelief: "impossible, that is my elder sister, although it seems strange to me, but I will not admit it wrong, that person is my elder sister." "Ah Yan, don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly. The one in the palace is really not your elder sister. I told you before. Now even the LORD says so. Ah LAN has already revealed her true features. She is a spy sent by bangfan." Chapter 871 Rather finish saying, a face worries of looking at Yin Yan Yan. "Is that true?" Yin Yan murmured. I''d rather nod. Yin Yanyan was silent for a long time. She lowered her head so that people could not see her emotion clearly. After a while, Yin Yanyan raises her head, tears all over her face, and pours into her arms. "Why is that so? Where did the real elder sister go? How could a good man like brother Lianzhi say that he rebelled? Elder sister is really miserable. I''m useless. I can''t even recognize my elder sister. I keep saying that I want to help her. " Yin Yanyan couldn''t cry. Gently patting Yin Yanyan''s back, would rather tightly frown: "it''s OK, it''s all over, you don''t know that person''s disguise, I''m afraid your uncle and aunt can''t tell the truth even standing in front of her, it''s not your fault." Yin Yanyan left her arms and looked at her tears vaguely. She said with a cry, "do you have any news now? They worry about me "Don''t worry. When they are settled, we will be informed. We will wait patiently." Would rather finish saying, painfully wipe away the tears on Yin Yanyan''s face. "How do you know that the elder sister in the palace is fake?" Take away rather of hand, Yin Yan Yan casually wiped to wipe own tears, a face earnest say. I''d rather smile a little, with a doting look in my eyes: "it''s very simple, because I used to observe people''s looks. When I first saw her, I thought he was unusual, but I didn''t think about it at that time. I also heard from them later." After listening to her words, Yin Yanyan nodded and said, "Oh." "Well, so don''t worry about it. Your highness will protect your elder sister. What we can do now is not to make trouble for them, OK?" I would rather gently shave Yan Yan''s nose. Yin Yanyan was amused by the action of Ning Ning, nodded with tears, and a trace of a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "Good." Doctor Zuo, who received the holy message, began to recruit troops within ten days, with good results. Xiao Wuliang listened to doctor Zuo''s list and nodded happily: "OK, at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take ten days for me to make up the 100000 troops." Xiao Wuliang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Now his urgent need has been solved, and his heart has relaxed a lot. "Back to the emperor, it seems that this is the case now, but there are still some families who do not want to join the army, and I don''t know where to hear that there are 200000 troops in bangfan. People''s hearts are broken and they don''t want to go to die, so..." Doctor Zuo knelt down with a look of fear and clasped his hands: "I''m afraid I can''t make up the 100000 troops in ten days, your majesty. I''m ashamed to boast of Haikou in front of the emperor, but now I can''t do it. I''d like to ask the emperor to surrender." The left corner of doctor Xiao''s words gradually became cold. Tightly frowning, Xiao Wu cool heavy eyes, looking at the front of the left doctor: "unexpectedly there are such things? Can you find out who leaked the information? " "Back to the emperor, maybe it''s the smile spread by bangfan to break the hearts of the people of the Xiao Dynasty, or maybe It''s King Qing. After all, the current situation is good for him. It''s not impossible to do such a thing. " Doctor Zuo frowned and said. Xiao Wuliang slapped his hand on the seat and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty: "Qing Wang, Qing Wang, it''s Qing Wang again. I knew that he had been coveting my throne for a long time, but I didn''t expect that his ambition was really forced out by me." "Don''t be angry, Emperor. Take care of the dragon!" Doctor Zuo advised. Xiao Wuliang sneered: "take care of the dragon? As long as some king Qing is alive, it''s good that I haven''t been killed by him. If he doesn''t die, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred. " The atmosphere in the air gradually solidified, and everywhere there was a dangerous smell. Left doctor kneels on the ground dare not speak, unlike at the moment touched the road Xiao Wuliang scale. After a while, Xiao Wu cool ease over, headache help help forehead. "What else can we do now to gather 100000 troops in ten days, and if we go on like this, the Xiao Dynasty will die." "Don''t worry, Emperor. I''ll try my best to gather up 100000 troops within ten days. Please give me some time." Doctor Zuo''s eyes sank. Xiao Wuliang nodded and waved his hand: "that''s it. I have a headache. Go down first." "Yes, your majesty, I will leave." With that, doctor Zuo went down. One hundred thousand troops must be put together. Otherwise, how can we achieve our goal? You know, he has been waiting for many years. If he gets this chance, he won''t slip away easily. At the thought of this, doctor Zuo changed his face and looked scornful in his eyes. At the end of the alley stood a man. The woman quickly came over and said with a smile, "doctor Zuo, I''ve done this. Do you think you can give me the silver first..."When the woman finished, she covered her mouth with embarrassment. Doctor Zuo turned around, a friendly smile flashed on his face, took out a bag of silver from his arms and threw it. "It''s your natural reward." The woman quickly opened the purse and found that it was full of gold leaves. She immediately laughed. Quickly knelt on the ground, the woman said happily: "thank you, doctor Zuo." "Come on, get up." Doctor Zuo waved his hand. "Well, Dr. Zuo, you are really a good man. If you still have work in the future, come to me, and I will do a good job for you." The woman patted herself on the chest. Doctor Zuo nodded with a smile: "OK, no problem." "Well, the grass people will go down first. If you have something to do, please let me know." The woman said, holding the silver tightly in her arms, her eyes were full of greed. But in a few words, I didn''t expect to get so much silver. I really picked up a big bargain. Widow Zhang happily counted the silver in her hand over and over again, but she didn''t know the danger had come quietly. Doctor Zuo followed widow Zhang all the way behind him. He took out a dagger from somewhere in his hand and flashed a cold light. As he was about to walk out of the alley, doctor Zuo grabbed widow Zhang by the shoulder. Leng waiting for her voice is a knife back. Some unbelievable looking at the left doctor in front of her eyes, widow Zhang widened her eyes and shed a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. "You You. " Zhang widow some unwilling said, completely did not expect that he will be such an outcome. Chapter 872 Slowly fell down, body, Zhang widow staring big eyes, the hands of all the gold leaves scattered on the ground. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on the dagger. A sneer flashed across the left doctor''s mouth. Looked at two men in the dark, left doctor disdained Piao one eye. "Clean up here, and you will be rewarded with the golden leaves on the ground." With that, he left the alley. After the two men came out, they looked at the widow Zhang and the golden leaf on the ground. They looked at each other one after another. Then they bent down and went to pick up the golden leaf on the ground. "Mine, don''t rob!" "Mine, all mine..." Two men wrestle with each other, fighting for the golden leaf in the pool of blood. Before long, the news came out that Xiao Wuliang was catching strong men everywhere, and if he didn''t follow, he would be killed. For a time, people were afraid to go out, and some even went to other places to hide. The whole Xiao Dynasty was covered with a layer of haze. "They''re catching people again. Let''s run!" A man''s voice rang out, others stood up in panic, looking at the soldiers behind him, and ran away in a hurry. I didn''t expect that all of them had been hidden. They still found them. "Run! Run... " The crowd dispersed in the form of birds and beasts. Doctor Zuo came over with his men and surrounded them with a smile. "Big guy, these are all the orders of the emperor. Everyone is responsible for protecting the Xiao Dynasty. Don''t resist. When we defeat bangfan, we will have a good life." Doctor Zuo sighed. "Bah, it''s clear that we''re going to die. You officials don''t know the sufferings of our people. You can''t think of us on weekdays. Now you think of us when you die." A man said angrily. "Well, our emperor is incompetent and wants us to die. Why?" "Yes, why!" The voices of the crowd began to ring. The guards showed their bright knives one after another. They were too scared to speak and hugged each other tightly. Doctor Zuo waved his hand and motioned them to put down the knife. He frowned and said, "everyone be quiet. Don''t be impatient. Although I don''t have any great rights, I promise here that I will try my best to ensure everyone''s safety, so please forgive me." With that, doctor Zuo dismounted and made a deep bow to the crowd. Everyone looked at each other, completely unaware of the situation. Suddenly a man stood up and frowned and said, "doctor Zuo, you are a good official, but our emperor is not a good emperor. Why do you work for the dog emperor?" "As a minister, you can''t disobey your orders. Just like you, we shouldn''t shrink back when the enemy is facing us, otherwise we will leave the enemy an opportunity." Doctor Zuo said firmly. Doctor Zuo''s words fell down. After a long time, people nodded, as if they agreed with doctor Zuo''s words. "Dr. Zuo is right. We are willing to defend our homeland, but not for the dog emperor, but for all of us." "Yes, that''s right." Doctor Zuo sneered in his heart. His goal has been achieved. I believe that after this period of time, his reputation will rise. But it''s not sure who is in the world. Xiao Wuliang, Xiao Wuliang, you didn''t expect that people in this world are now in my bag, and you will soon be pulled down from the supreme dragon chair. During the ten day period, doctor Zuo, as promised, gathered together 100000 troops, plus 100000 people allocated by Xiao Wuliang, gathered together 200000 troops, plus 30000 troops on the front line, a total of 230000 troops, and gained an advantage. The front-line news came again and again, and Xiao Wuliang''s mood was much better. He did not mistake doctor Zuo and his son. I believe that before long, bang fan would retreat. When Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing came up from the cliff, great changes had taken place outside. Everywhere they went, there were flames of war, rivers of blood, mountains of corpses, and a disgusting smell of blood. Seeing such a scene for the first time, Yin Qiqi was shocked. She did not dare to think how song Wenqing insisted on dealing with such scenes every day before. Looking at Song Wenqing beside him, Yin Qiqi frowned slightly. I saw song Wenqing walking with no expression on his face, and he wrinkled up from time to time, as if he had been used to it for a long time. Aware of Yin Qiqi''s eyes, song Wenqing turned her head, revealing a trace of brilliance in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" The voice with magnetism sounded, and Yin Qiqi turned to God, revealing a bitter smile. With a deep sigh, Yin Qiqi looked at everything in front of him and frowned: "I really hope there won''t be another war, so no one will die."Song Wenqing frowned slightly and hugged song Wenqing tightly: "OK, we will find a way to stop all this, but when there is no war, we will find a place to live in seclusion, not let anyone disturb us, and live like a wild crane." When song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi was surprised. He raised his head and slightly lowered his eyes: "you are the king of the Xiao Dynasty. It''s your responsibility to protect them. Do you want to leave them alone?" A trace of loss flashed in Yin Qiqi''s heart. If she could, she would never want to live a carefree life in the mountains and rivers, but she didn''t seem to have such an opportunity. Some people are destined to be extraordinary at birth, and song Wenqing happens to be such a person, so she dare not expect. Tightly squeezed Yin Qiqi''s hand, let her feel at ease, song Wenqing mouth slightly up: "there will be such a day, be careful of this king." Seeing song Wenqing''s firm eyes, Yin Qiqi nodded hesitantly. Is there a real day? Maybe! After three months of fighting, the soldiers of bangfan and Xiao Dynasty suffered a lot, which slowed down the progress of the war. Bangfan barracks. "The prince will give you a dud. How can he use it?" Duonaha roared angrily. All the soldiers looked at each other and bowed their heads. No one dared to speak. They just sent the vanguard to inspect the enemy''s situation. Unexpectedly, they were ambushed by the other side and never survived. That''s why the prince lost his temper. Originally, they were all very successful, but they didn''t know where a man named Lian Zhi came from and became a military adviser of the Xiao Dynasty. I didn''t expect that since they have been defeated and retreated, it has been almost half a month, and they haven''t won a battle. If they go on like this, I''m afraid More which ha shen Mou, irritable panting, obviously was not clear. "Did you find out the identity of the commander Lian Zhi on the other side?" Chapter 873 "Prince Hui, this Lianzhi appeared out of thin air. He didn''t find his identity, and there was no such person before the Xiao Dynasty." The guard came forward and answered. In the army of the Xiao Dynasty. A place not far from the commander''s tent is the place where the latest military division lives. Speaking of this military strategist, it can be said that it is a legend. In just a few words, commander he won the battle. For this reason, he was appreciated by commander he and became a respected military strategist in the army with a high reputation. "It''s said that there''s a smile coming from the front line. What''s the matter?" Yin Qiqi frowned and looked at Song Wenqing. Song Wenqing looked solemnly at the letter in his hand, then put it down. "Nothing. Everything is going well, but after these battles, I think duonaha has guessed our identity and is still in the process of verification. In recent days, I''m afraid our military accounts will not be peaceful." With that, song Wenqing gave Yin Qiqi a smile and touched her head. Now both of them are wearing human skin masks, which will not be recognized by people, and it has become a lot more convenient to do things, at least do their best to save the people of the Xiao Dynasty. Yin Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "look at your worried face, why do I think it''s because of this? What''s the matter? Anyway, our military accounts have never been peaceful, and I haven''t had a good night''s sleep. " Yin Qiqi turned his lips wrongly. Since he came to the barracks, people visited him every night. Either someone came to find out their true identity or the enemy sent them to assassinate them. In a word, they couldn''t sleep at all. Every day, Yin Qiqi was afraid that when he fell asleep one day, he would find his head and body separated. "Aren''t these people tired? Come every day, even if they didn''t kill me, I''m almost bored to death by them. " Yin 77 make complaints about it. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing flashed a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I promise you, we will sleep in peace soon, but now we have to wait for an opportunity." When song Wenqing finished, there was a glimmer of confidence in his eyes. It seemed that the whole war was in his expectation. Yin Qiqi frowned and looked at Song Wenqing doubtfully: "opportunity? What''s the chance? " "This opportunity is the most crucial step in the whole war situation. I believe it will come soon. The victory and defeat of the war depends on this man''s thought. This man is dornaha''s younger brother, dorsil, Prince bonpan." "Dossier, how can you have a brother?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t believe it. Song Wenqing nodded. "Oh, my God, I think one more is hard enough. I didn''t expect another dorsil. You just said dorsil was the winner. Why? Anyway, I don''t think their brothers are good things. " Yin Qiqi sighed deeply. Song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing and explained, "you don''t know that. The relationship between dorsil and dornaha is not good, just like our king." "However, Dorothy is a flexible person. Dorothy is much more difficult to deal with for dornaha''s outspoken nature. He is a smiling tiger with a mask, and his means are a drop in the bucket compared with dornaha." "In that case, why didn''t dornaha be killed by his brother?" Yin Qiqi blurted out. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing was helpless. What did the stupid girl think every day. Ignoring what Yin Qiqi said, song Wenqing continued: "the reason why they can get along with each other for so many years is very simple. Although Doyle is favored, his mother family is not powerful, so no matter how excellent he is, he is doomed to be unable to compare with the orthodox dornaha." "We''ll start from this place. We can''t make it clear for a while. Then you''ll know." With that, song Wenqing patted Yin Qiqi''s hand to reassure her. Seeing that song Wenqing refused to say more, Yin Qiqi bowed his lips and said, "Oh, OK." "Well, I''ll take you out for a while, and you won''t be so sad all the time." With that, song Wenqing scraped Yin Qiqi''s nose. As soon as song Wenqing''s words fell, the voice of the bodyguard rang out. "Commander, please come over and say you have something important to ask." Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi looked at each other, then frowned. "All right, I see. I''ll be right there." Song Wenqing frowned and replied. "Yes. "Military division." Then the guard left. After the bodyguard left, song Wenqing took a look at Yin Qiqi and said, "wait for me here. Don''t go out alone. He Bo must be looking for me to discuss the next plan. He Bo must be waiting for me." Yin Qiqi nodded, patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere, just come back in the tent."Seeing that Yin Qiqi agreed, song Wenqing started to smile, and then walked out of the camp. When he arrived at the camp, song Wenqing immediately put on another expression with a smile. As soon as I went in, I found that all the generals headed by he Bo had arrived and were waiting for his arrival. He bowed respectfully, and song Wenqing nodded: "commander he, I''m sorry, I''m late." "It''s not in the way. We''ve just come here. The military adviser is welcome." It was general Wei who was on the main hall of the same day that spoke. His bold and rude voice rang out. It''s hard to imagine that such a person would turn his back on the Lord for glory. "Yes, yes, what general Wei said is reasonable. Please take a seat, military strategist." He Bo takes song Wenqing and sits down. After all, this is in their own desperate time, pull their own people, how can not be good for him. Song Wenqing knew he Bo''s careful thinking, shut up, and sat up with him. He was not polite at all. "Strategist, our people have received the information that this bangfan Khan will arrive at their barracks tomorrow, with a lot of people, and the second prince, strategist, look at this..." He Bo frowned a little trickily. "Yes, I''m afraid this battle is even more difficult." General Wei said with a frown. Song Wenqing sneered in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "it''s OK. I have my own way to deal with them. When it''s due, the commander will listen to me. I promise that I will fight this battle well." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and the generals frowned one after another. They didn''t know what the plan was, and they still had doubts in their hearts. "Well, military strategist, can we make the plan more detailed? We all don''t know anything about it. We are not at ease." Said one of the generals. "Yes, military strategist, although everyone knows your skills, it''s not very reasonable for us to act rashly because we don''t know anything." General Wei finished and looked at he Bo beside him. He frowned tightly. He Bo knew it and thought it was wrong. He said with a smile: "look at this, military strategist..." Chapter 874 Song Wenqing''s face sank in an instant. He hummed coldly: "since the coach doesn''t believe me, why let me come here?" When song Wenqing finished, he put on airs and saluted him directly. He said solemnly, "good bye, generals." With that, song Wenqing walked out of the tent without hesitation. Things suddenly such a turn, everyone has not reacted, Qi Qi Leng in place. When he Bo reacts, he runs to stop song Wenqing. "Don''t be angry, military strategist. My commander doesn''t mean to distrust you. I just want my director to listen to the words of the military strategist and let the troops fight. I''m afraid it''s not convincing. The generals are also for their subordinates. Please forgive me." He Bo finished, sorry lowered his head, appears sincere. With a smile, song Wenqing''s cold eyes were full of disdain, and his thin lips opened: "commander, do you know why I don''t tell you the battle plan?" He Bo suddenly had excitement, feeling, quickly straightened up, a face of doubt: "why?" "That''s because the fewer people who know about it, the better. If commander he really wants to know, I can tell him alone, and ask the generals to understand. There are enemy spies in the camp. If they know our plan, all the previous work will be in vain?" Song Wenqing''s voice of doubt rang out, and all the generals present frowned one after another, feeling that what they said was reasonable. "That''s right, but if you don''t know what''s in your mind, how can you go to battle and kill the enemy?" All his words were laughed by bonpan Khan, and his eyes were full of praise: "well, it''s still Doyle who has the eyesight to say something that Ben Khan likes to say every time." "What does Father Khan say? Dossier didn''t come by empty mouth. It''s all the bravery of father Khan. That''s why he left today''s bangfan. Father Khan is a wise king, and will be prosperous for thousands of generations." As dorsil''s words fell, others answered, "Khan has been prosperous for thousands of generations." "Well, well, everyone''s been working hard. Sit down, Dorothy. Sit down, too." Bonpan Khan laughs, looking in a good mood. As soon as dornaha went outside the camp, he heard such a voice and frowned. Don''t think he knows that it must be Dorothy''s flatterer who is flattering his father again. With a cold hum, duonaha directly lifted the curtain and walked into the camp. For a moment, everyone was quiet and didn''t dare to make a sound. Bonpan Khan saw that dornaha was coming, and his hand moved slightly. Put down the wine glass in the hand, the kind smile way: "many which ha, you come?" Dorothy looked at dornaha in front of him, with a smile on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Dornaha directly knelt on one knee and put his hands on his chest. Without looking at dorsil, he said without expression: "father Khan is safe. Dornaha is busy in military affairs. He can''t pull himself away for a moment. He has kept father Khan waiting for a long time. Please forgive him." "No problem, you are also responsible. Get up and take a seat quickly!" Bonpan Khan nodded with a smile. Donaha got up and answered respectfully, "yes, father Khan." After donaha was seated, bonpan Khan began to get down to business. "As we all know, it''s a foregone conclusion that our country will attack the Xiao Dynasty. There is no way out. If you want to be more casual, the Xiao Dynasty must be attacked. I don''t know what you have in mind now. You can put forward your ideas." Bangpan Khan finished, looked at the ministers, hoping to find an early way to defeat the Xiao Dynasty. If they continue to consume like this, they will be at a disadvantage, which is extremely unfavorable to them. "Back to his father Khan, Doyle has a plan. He just doesn''t know if he will be on the table." Dorsil laughed. Dornaha frowned and frowned as he watched dorsil in front of him. What does dorsil want to do? He has never fought a war. It''s not easy to talk on paper if he doesn''t understand the situation of the battlefield. Thinking of this, donahar frowned more deeply. He always had a premonition that the reason why Doyle came to the front line this time was not simple. "Oh, tell me." Bonpan Khan looked surprised. Dorsil came forward and said with a smile, "I''ve read a lot of recent war reports these days, and I find that we''ve lost for the same reason." Seeing people''s expectant eyes, dorsil continued to say: "the reason is that there are spies in our barracks. Every time we disclose our battle plan to the enemy, the enemy will be on guard and have an opportunity to take advantage of it." "What? There are spies People are like ants in a frying pan. It''s taboo to have spies in the army. It''s equivalent to giving the head to the enemy directly.Dorothy nodded, then looked at dornaha, who had been frowning all the time, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "and this spy Prince Ben has been found, and is very sure that there is sufficient evidence." "Ah? The second prince has evidence in his hand. Is this spy a person? " "Yes, yes, it''s unforgivable to have gone deep into our barracks!" Bonpan Khan frowned and looked at dossier in front of him. "Don''t play the game, Dorothy, just tell the people!" "Yes, father Khan." Doyle gave a respectful smile. Turning around, dorsil came to dornaha with a smile on his lips. People don''t know what Dorothy wants to do. It''s hard to know if the prince is a spy. Isn''t it obvious that he hit himself in the face? Everyone has their own ideas, do not know the intention of dorsil, secretly guess in the heart. Seeing that Dorothy came to him, dornaha raised his head and saw that Dorothy was smiling and frowning slightly, waiting for him to follow. "Big brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t be hurt!" "What are you trying to say, dossier, not to point out that your brother is the spy?" Dornaha sneered. After hearing dornaha''s words, dorsil couldn''t help laughing: "how can it be that the elder brother is the commander of the whole army and the future Khan of bonpan, and how can the younger brother identify the elder brother?" Dornaha couldn''t help laughing. He looked at dorsil in front of him with cold eyes. His eyes were heavy: "is that right? Thank you for having such a good brother and trusting me. " "Big brother is serious. Although you and I are not born with the same mother, we are both the sons of father Khan. Naturally, we should support each other. But now my younger brother is worried about big brother because he found out that this spy of bangfan is the maid beside big brother, achu." Dorsil''s words fell, and a casual smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. "It''s the maid beside the big prince. I can''t believe it!" Chapter 875 "What''s the matter? The big prince doesn''t know that the maid around him is a spy. It''s normal for him to fall in the other''s way for a moment." There are two different kinds of arguments, one after the other, about the spy who has been defeated in the war. They are right. Dornaha couldn''t help sneering at dorsil''s words. Ah Chu? This dorsil, now more eloquent, dares to frame his maid? The reason for their defeat was clearly that the enemy''s military strategists gave advice. Not only that, this man might also be song Wenqing, who had dealt with him. That''s why they knew his battle plan so clearly. Actually can this matter in the final analysis to a small maid body, many which ha heart disdain. "Oh? Dossier, where is the maidservant now, and what evidence do you have Bangpan Khan frowned and said, looking at duonaha. In his heart, his eldest son is brave and good at fighting since he was a child. He has the style of that year, so he is also very fond of him. Today, although this matter is only a small maidservant, it is directly related to donaha. It may also be suspected that donaha will cooperate with the enemy and betray his country. "There''s evidence, of course, for Dorothy." With that, dorsil clapped his hand. Immediately, two bodyguards pressed the wounded achu up. Now they say that he has been lynched. Dornaha''s eyes were on one side, clenching his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty cold, emitting a dangerous atmosphere. But dorsil didn''t care. He put a letter in his arms in front of the crowd and said with a smile, "here is a letter written by achutong who betrayed his country. In the letter, she fell in love with a man from Central Plains. In order to be with him, she didn''t hesitate to steal information for that man and betrayed my elder brother." With that, dossier turned his eyes to donaha, frowned and said, "brother, now the spies have found out that our soldiers will never be defeated again. This is the blessing of our nation." Some can''t keep cool sneer, more which ha mouth slightly up: "brother so firmly is a Chu do, just with a letter, it''s a bit far fetched." "Don''t worry, elder brother. I still have achu''s words here, and her hand painting. Can''t all these prove that she is a spy?" Said dorsil, frowning. "Adverbial? Oh If you look at the scars on her body, how can you know that you don''t have to act like a crook, and why do you have to show off here? " Donaha said, angrily shook his sleeve. Ah Chu had been with him for more than ten years. If he wanted to revolt, he would have revolted as early as when Bang fan was backward. Why wait so many years. Dossier clearly wants to find an excuse to let him have a bad reputation, make his own value rise, and get the trust of his father Khan. It''s really a good abacus. I''m afraid it''s coveting his future position as Khan? What a sneer. He wanted to see what kind of lies dossier could make up to confuse his father Khan and the ministers. After hearing dornaha''s words, Dorothy was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "brother, you should doubt me so much. Dorothy asked himself to do his best and never upset him. Is it because my biological mother is cheap that you doubt me so much?" It seems that want more than which ha in father Khan''s heart position is very solid, not just by his words to the final conclusion, can only think of another way, Doyle''s eyes slightly heavy. Bangpan Khan waved his hand and didn''t care so much: "you are also worried about your elder brother. What''s wrong? Ben Khan is very pleased that you two can do so. I hope you can help your elder brother and lead us to a prosperous world in the future. " When the words of bangpan Khan fell, everyone knew who the future successor was, and whispered one after another to discuss where to stand. Dossier''s heart sank even more. Why did he have to help his elder brother to be a minister for his whole life? He also has strength. He doesn''t have to be any worse. Why can''t he compete fairly? Father Khan is so unfair that he doesn''t accept. Is it because of his efforts to deny his mother? One day, he will show everyone that he is the one who has the most strength to ascend that position, rather than bow to others all his life. Dorothy''s face was a little gloomy at this thought, but he bowed his head and no one noticed. "Docile obeys. He will help big brother." With that, dossier went to his place. Seeing this, duonaha was very proud. He quickly asked someone to take achu out. Then he got up and said, "father Khan, the son left first. When I have investigated everything, I will report to father Khan." "Well, go down!" Seeing dornaha go out, dorsil know he lost again. But he was not discouraged. As long as donaha didn''t get on that position, everything would turn for the better. "Well, let''s laugh. Why don''t we continue to drink and talk about the battle plan in detail?"Bonpan Khan raised his glass and drank it. Others followed suit and drank it. Yin Qiqi sat in the camp waiting for the right, but he still didn''t see song Wenqing coming back, and he frowned in boredom. Looking out of the tent from time to time, Yin Qiqi sighed: "why don''t you come back? I''m suffocating." Then he lay on the bed and closed his eyes. As soon as song Wenqing came back, he saw such a scene, and there was a trace of doting in his eyes. This stupid girl must have been waiting for him for a long time. Quietly came to Yin Qiqi''s side, song Wenqing fell a kiss on her forehead. Yin Qiqi caught song Wenqing''s cheek with a smile, and his lazy voice sounded. "You''re back?" "I''ve come back. Is it hard for me to wait?" Song Wenqing teased me. When Yin Qiqi opened his eyes, he saw song Wenqing''s enlarged face, quickly turned up, pursed his lips and said, "of course, it''s hard. I don''t know anyone here, and no one talks to me. I''m about to suffocate." If it wasn''t for the danger of song Wenqing wandering here alone, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to take him here at all. If you go out everywhere, the old man is bored to death and can''t sleep every day. Song Wenqing, with a look I had known for a long time, took Yin Qiqi''s hand and chuckled. "Come on, I''ll show you around." Song Wenqing finished. He pulled Yin Qiqi to leave from behind. Before Yin Qiqi could ask where they were going, song Wenqing had already taken her away and came to a place where she didn''t know what the place was. Looking at the flat wasteland in front of him, Yin Qiqi frowned and said incredulously, "would you bring me here just to show me this wasteland? Why don''t I take it in the barracks? " Yin Qiqi frowned, obviously lost. He thought he could go to a more lively place, but unexpectedly came here. Although I know it''s a time of war and there''s no busy place, at least it''s a place with people! Looking at the loss in Yin Qiqi''s eyes, song Wenqing said nothing. Chapter 876 He came to the middle of the wasteland and bent down to look for something. Yin Qiqi frowned, didn''t understand song Wenqing''s action, and quickly walked over. "What are you looking for? Is there anything buried here?" Yin Qiyi looked puzzled. Song Wenqing didn''t speak. He continued to grope. Suddenly he touched something and a smile appeared on his face. Turning gently, a tunnel appeared in front of a big tree not far away. Yin Qiqi was shocked. What kind of operation was this? If she didn''t see where song Wenqing was, she couldn''t believe that there would be a tunnel in such a place. Yin Qiqi opened his mouth, pointed to the tunnel of the tree, looked at Song Wenqing, and seemed to say what was going on. Song Wenqing said with a smile: "let''s go in. You''ll know. I''ll tell you later." With that, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi into the tunnel. When they went in, the tunnel returned to its original appearance, as if there was nothing. Yin Qiqi looked at all this in surprise, and had no idea what the principle was. It turns out that the wisdom of ancient people is really high, even this kind of automatic door has been made, which is really impressive. He gave two thumbs to song Wenqing, and Yin Qiyi admired him. When he got inside, Yin Qiqi knew that there was something else in it. It was not so much a secret road as an underground palace. Because the past few years have been really spectacular. It''s almost the same size as king Qing''s residence, and it can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Such an underground palace will cost a lot of manpower and money! "Hello, song Wenqing, did you build this place?" Yin Qiyi couldn''t believe it. Song Wenqing nodded, knowing the careful thought in Yin Qiqi''s heart: "of course, my king is powerful, so you should firmly hold my money tree, so you are a rich woman." Yin Qiqi quickly nodded: "naturally, you have too much real estate. I''m a little excited. It''s better to be rich for the second generation. It''s really enviable to have money without spelling." As Yin Qiqi''s words fell, a bitter smile flashed on Song Wenqing''s face, as if recalling the past: "everything here is obtained by the king''s own war, not by anyone." Hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi''s hands moved. Did she just say something wrong? Like a child who has done something wrong, Yin Qiqi comes to song Wenqing, pulls him to the corner of his coat, and looks at Song Wenqing in front of him eagerly. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Yin Qiqi frowned. Song Wenqing had no choice but to knead Yin Qiqi''s head with a pet in her eyes: "it''s all over. Now mine is yours, so you don''t have to feel sorry. Without you, they can''t play their value." Yin Qiqi''s heart was warm, he quickly nodded and showed a smile: "well, I know." "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to see your parents-in-law." With that, song Wenqing pulled Yin Qiqi forward. In his heart, Yin Qiqi was overjoyed and quickly took song Wenqing''s hand: "you really mean it, my father and they are here?" Song Wenqing nodded. Since contacting with Wufeng, song Wenqing knew that they had been saved by Wufeng, so he let go of the big stone in his heart. After that, Wufeng brought them here to escape, and the killers of hake blade Pavilion were also here, waiting for orders at any time to play their role. "That''s great. Let''s meet them quickly. They must be worried about me." When Yin Qiqi finished, he took song Wenqing to run forward quickly. Seeing yingniang, Yan Qiqi''s eyes turned red in an instant, and he quickly hugged them: "Daddy and grandma, you''re all right. It''s so good." "Qiqi, you look thin. How are you? Are you ok?" Ying Niang asked anxiously. Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, eyes red: "Granny, I''m all right, but you, your daughter is unfilial, let you suffer with me." "Three wenches, don''t blame yourself. Everyone has his own destiny. Besides, we are all healthy now. There is nothing wrong. Don''t worry about it." Yin Fenghong''s eyes were on the road. "Well, I know, Dad, I just miss you so much." When Yin Qiqi finished, he hugged them tightly. Song Wenqing''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect that doctor Zuo had such great ambition. He had heard about this person before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he was Xiao Wuliang, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it. I didn''t expect that Xiao Wuliang would have such a day. If he knew that he had been betrayed by the most trusted people around him, he would not know what he would become. Knowing the result, song Wenqing should be happy, but he couldn''t be happy. If it wasn''t for Rou Zi, they might still be brothers under the pressure of the Empress Dowager as before.But now, it has become the enemy of fratricidal Thinking of this, song Wenqing sighed deeply, and then his eyes became clear again: "OK, I know. You continue to send people to stare at doctor Zuo''s every move. I believe that I will know when I move. I will try my best to stop them." "Yes, Wang Ye, but ah Qing has one more thing." Ah Qing frowned. "Say it." Ah Qing seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. He looks at Song Wenqing and asks, "Wang Ye, I don''t know where my sister is now. I want to know about her." Ah Qing finished, then lowered his head. Song Wenqing laughed, but also why the event, the original is because of this. However, ah Qing usually refuses to speak and treats people coldly. It''s really hard for her to take the initiative to speak out. "Alain is at chicod''s, you don''t have to worry. Besides, Wei should be here these days." With that, song Wenqing began to smile at the corner of his mouth, and then walked down. Ah Qing stood in the same place, thinking about what song Wenqing had just said. Wei? That guy, he just went. She couldn''t understand what Wang Ye meant. Ah Qing pays no attention to anyone except her sister. She takes ah LAN seriously. If she knew that her sister was about to be abducted by another man, she didn''t know what her expression would be. Song Wenqing shakes his head helplessly. It seems that life after Wei Li is not very easy! Wei Li was on his way and suddenly sneezed. Frowned, Wei Li rubbed his nose, which son of a bitch said bad things about himself behind his back? When he knows, he will be poisoned. Some impatient riding a horse, Wei Li speed up toward the place where a LAN is. As soon as he received song Wenqing''s order, he rushed over and knew that the guy must have something to ask her for help. Chapter 877 Song Chuyu was lying on the bed, her face looked very pale, and she lost a lot of weight. Xiao Yishui sat by the bed, frowning. Since the last time song Chu Yu blocked a knife for her, all the injuries got better at the beginning. But I don''t know why, they got worse and worse later. I can''t find the reason when I see the doctor. Because of this, Alain will contact song Wenqing, let him two Wei from to call. If there is no way to cure them, they are really at a loss. Thinking of this, Xiao Yishui frowns tightly, and his lips are full of Hu dregs that he hasn''t taken care of for many days. Where is the appearance of the original Pianpian childe? The whole person is haggard. Song Chu Yu slowly woke up and saw Xiao Yi water sitting on one side. She felt warm in her heart: "young master Xiao." Xiao Yishui quickly returned to his mind, looking at Song Chuyu in front of him, his mouth showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time. "Princess, are you awake?" Song Chuyu nodded and showed a bitter smile. She knows how many jin she is, and her body is getting worse. I''m afraid Think of here, song Chu Yu can''t help but some sentimental, forced to sit up. "Are you surprised to see Xiao chuzi here all these days Xiao Yishui smile: "the princess said, want me to accompany, so I certainly can''t leave." The joy on Song Chu Yu''s face disappeared in an instant, and in the twinkling of an eye, she was all lonely. "Oh, it''s so hard for you. You don''t have to accompany me in the future. Just let them look after you. You''re tired." Song Chu Yu said painfully. It''s not because you''re worried about her, is it? A bitter smile flashed across his face. Song Chu Yu''s words fall, Xiao Yi water slightly Leng Leng, then continue to say: "Princess polite, you are because of my injury, I should take care of you here." "No, Mr. Xiao. As I said, my injury is voluntary. You don''t have to feel guilty about it..." So let yourself do what you don''t like, Song Chuyu said in her heart. "Princess, I..." Xiao Yishui wanted to say something, but Song Chuyu stopped him: "it doesn''t matter, you go back to have a rest first, let a LAN come in, I want to talk to her, OK?" Song Chu Yu looks forward to it. Xiao Yishui''s Adam''s apple rolled. It seemed that Song Chuyu was different, but he couldn''t tell exactly what it was. Looking at the appearance of Song Chuyu''s expectation, Xiao Yishui felt soft in her heart, and then stood up: "OK, I''m going to ask a LAN to come here. Princess, wait a moment." Song Yiyu did not look up. After Xiao Yishui left, Song Chuyu raised her head. Her tears fell on the bed drop by drop. She was like a tearful person. Suddenly, she coughed violently. Song Chuyu felt bored, and then vomited a mouthful of blood. Looking at the blood in front of her eyes, Song Chuyu smiles powerlessly and hides it carefully. Sure enough, he still didn''t like himself. He couldn''t even lie. Song Chuyu laughed bitterly. Hard to wipe the blood on her mouth, song Chu Yu looks at the front empty, like a puppet without soul. It seems that she won''t get better after a long time, but she doesn''t know how it is. After Xiao Yishui came out of the room, he always felt that Song Chuyu was just strange. It seemed that she was different from before. Is it because I am too tired that I feel like this? Why is Xiao Yiyu deliberately estranged from Song chushui? Find a LAN, Xiao Yishui will say half of the thing, and then a LAN will go. Came to the room, a LAN then saw the song Chu Yu sitting at the head of the bed, small face pale, looks distressing. "Princess, why are you sitting up? The doctor said you should lie down and not move around, or the wound will break Song Chu Yu turned her head and looked at a LAN in front of her and said with a smile, "I''m ok, a little It doesn''t hurt. " Song Chuyu gave a hollow smile in her eyes. See this, a LAN frowned, song Chu Yu how to become this appearance. Came to her side, found that song Chu Yu''s has been soaked in red blood, quickly came forward: "princess, your wound split, I give you a change." With that, a LAN finds the medicine box and applies medicine to Song Chuyu. Song Chu Yu seized a LAN''s hand and said with a bitter smile, "no, it won''t be good." The action in a LAN''s hand, looking at Song Chu Yu''s empty eyes, can''t help but heart: "princess, you can''t be so negative, Wei is already on the way, will come soon, with him, will be better." With that, a LAN lowers her head and unties her clothes for Song Chuyu. With a bitter smile, Song Chuyu tore open her clothes, revealing the ferocious wound.Because of the huge force, the blood kept falling, like a blood red plum blossom, looks very seeping. Ah Lan was shocked and quickly took gauze to block the wound: "princess, what are you doing?" "Look at this wound. It''s never healed for such a long time, and it''s getting heavier every day. I''m better now. Alan, don''t waste your efforts." Song Chuyu said, some pain closed her eyes. "Princess, no, Wei will cure you. Besides, there''s Mr. Xiao. When you were in a coma, he was always by your side to take care of you. I''m afraid you won''t find him when you wake up. If you don''t think about yourself, think about Mr. Xiao too!" A LAN can''t help reddening her eyes. She knew that Song Chuyu''s attitude was negative. The princess, who used to be high above, is now lying in bed sick and muddled all day. It''s normal that she can''t bear it for a while. "So what? He just feels that he owes me because I block the knife for him. But what I want is never that he owes me. What I want is just him, but he doesn''t have my place in his heart." She can help Song Chuyu change her dressing, but she can''t cure the tangle and sorrow in her heart. Xiao Yishui broke in at the door. Just now, he was not at ease, so he stayed outside all the time. Then he heard Song Chuyu''s thoughts, and a trace of heartache flashed in his heart. "Princess, it''s not like this. In fact, I treat you..." Xiao Yishui frowned. Hearing the movement outside, a LAN and Song Chuyu are slightly stunned. Xiao Yishui comes in, and his eyes are full of worry. A LAN gets up and looks at Xiao Yishui in front of her and frowns: "young master Xiao, why are you here?" There was a trace of embarrassment on Xiao Yishui''s face. He couldn''t say that he had been listening to the corner outside, could he? Chapter 878 See Xiao Yishui a face tangled, a LAN also probably know is how to return a responsibility, the discerning will space leave two people. "I''m going to make medicine for the princess. You talk first." A LAN casually finds an excuse, then goes out and closes the door for them. After Song Yi Lan and Xiao Chu Yu left the room, the atmosphere became delicate. Holding the quilt tightly, Song Chuyu was a little nervous. What did he say just now? In fact, he was the same to her? Is it what you think? Thinking of this, Song Chuyu loosened the quilt in Song''s hand again, with a bitter smile in her eyes. Why? His heart has always been the second emperor''s sister-in-law, how can there be her? Since they knew each other, there was always Yin Qiqi in Xiao Yi''s mouth. At the mention of Yin Qiqi, the look in his eyes was different. Although she was not familiar with the world, she knew more or less the feelings of men and women. Xiao Yishui has always liked Yin Qiqi. Even if she has married, her love has never decreased. Otherwise, he would not have risked his life to save Yin Qiqi in the palace alone. The man who did not care about his own life should have loved that woman so much. She didn''t know their past, so she couldn''t understand. She admitted that sometimes she was jealous of Xiao Yishui''s kindness to Yin Qiqi. Now she doesn''t care so much. Anyway, she''s not getting better. It''s better to let go than to let him blame himself for a lifetime. But why is the heart still so painful and sad? Song Chu Yu was puzzled. Looking at Song Chuyu with her back on her bed, Xiao Yishui frowned and then came to Song Chuyu''s bed. For a moment, I didn''t know where to start, so I had to change the topic: "princess, how''s your injury?" Song Chu Yu body slightly a Leng, then answer: "no problem, a LAN has helped me change the medicine, Xiao childe don''t worry." "Oh, that''s good." Xiao Yishui answered faintly. They fell into an awkward atmosphere again. Xiao Yishui thought of what Song Chuyu had just said and felt more deeply for her. The princess has been good to him, he knows, but there were others in his heart at that time, so he did not dare to respond. But after this period of time, he suddenly found that the position of Yin Qiqi in his heart seemed not so important. He seemed to have become the kind of emotion between friends to Yin Qiqi. He didn''t understand why, but after listening to Song Chuyu''s words, he realized that maybe he just regarded love as love all the time, so he was persistent and unable to extricate himself. Now he met a girl who wanted to protect her all his life. This person was the princess who gave everything silently for her. He had understood that he wanted to protect this silly girl from tears all his life. Determined, Xiao Yishui frowned and said slowly, "princess, I''m not what you think I am I seem to like you already. " Xiao Yi water quickly finish saying, then red ears, this is to show his mind? Is it too monotonous? Song Chuyu has been waiting for Xiao Yishui''s story. Hearing her dream answer, she is so nervous that she grabs her quilt tightly, but she is more happy and happy. The body is slightly trembling, song Chu Yu how also didn''t expect, Xiao Yi water will say such a words, really is not because let her feel at ease to be said like this? Seeing that Song Chuyu didn''t speak, Xiao Yi''s throat rolled and began to speak nervously: "princess, you Why don''t you say something? Don''t you believe me? " "I admit that I like Qiqi before, because he is the most interesting girl I have ever met. Unconsciously, she will be attracted by her every move. Now that she has married, I can rest assured." "But that''s all in the past, because I met the girl I want to guard with my whole life. This person is you, princess. Would you dislike me for waking up too late?" Xiao Yishui then stares at Song Chuyu tightly, fearing that she will break her heart because of her previous actions. Some nervous pursed lips, Xiao Yishui waiting for Song Chuyu''s answer. After listening to Xiao Yishui''s explanation, Song Chuyu''s face flashed a smile, tears slowly fell, and she wept with joy. She finally waited until, finally wait until he said to her personally like her this day, let her how not excited. After a long time, the two people reluctantly released each other. Song Chuyu''s face turned red and became a big shrimp, some of whom did not dare to look into Xiao Yishui''s eyes. She just made such a bold move, will he feel very frivolous? At the thought of this, Song Chuyu was a little annoyed. She should be more reserved. Looking at Song Chuyu with a look of chagrin, Xiao Yishui has a smile on her face. "Princess, have you accepted this?" Xiao Yishui asked carefully.Song Chuyu''s cheek was redder and she murmured in a low voice: "isn''t that obvious enough? I''ve given you my first kiss, but you can''t go back. " A smile flashed across Xiao Yishui''s face, and the big stone in his heart was finally put down. "Just got up so fast, what''s wrong with the princess?" Xiao Yishui finished, and looked anxiously at Song Chuyu''s shoulder. See above have a little bloodstain, think just split wound, for a time Xiao Yi water begins to worry. Hearing Xiao Yishui''s words, Song Chuyu was not happy. She played a small temperament and poked Xiao Yishui''s chest, like a little daughter''s family. "Princess, you are still called Princess. The princess has already taken the initiative. Don''t you understand what I mean?" Song Chu Yu said. Seeing Song Chuyu''s little action, Xiao Yishui feels warm. It turns out that the princess has such a lovely side. Holding the small hand tightly in front of his chest, Xiao Yishui smiles: "that I''ll call you Chu Yu later, OK? " Xiao Yishui said that, his ears became red. Obviously, it was the first time for him to do such a thing. Song Chu Yu nodded her head. She could not hide the joy on her face. "Chu Yu, is your injury painful?" Xiao Yishui asked with a frown. Song Chuyu started to smile and fell into Xiao Yishui''s arms. She pouted her little mouth and said, "it hurts, but it doesn''t hurt when I have you by my side." Xiao Yishui shakes his head helplessly and touches Song Chuyu''s head. "Well, then I''ll always be with you, so you can be happy?" Song Chuyu nodded, her face was full of happiness, and she could not help holding Xiao Yishui tightly, for fear that these were just her own dreams. The flavor of her dream revolves around her nose. Song Chuyu shrinks to Xiao Yishui''s arms greedily: "happy." Xiao Yishui once thought that he would never fall in love with anyone again in his life. Chapter 879 Since he met Song Chuyu, his heart was disturbed by her again and again, but he didn''t follow his heart after all. Until this time, he finally saw the idea in his heart and wanted to protect another person regardless of everything. He did not wait for Yin Qiqi''s Yishui, just as he would never get her heart. Although there are still regrets, they simply have a loved one, even if a little late, fortunately did not miss, they will still stop their relationship in that sentence childe. At a glance, he should understand. From the first moment we met, a childe explained everything. She was a friend to him from beginning to end, and will be a very good friend from now on. Wei Li helplessly rolled a white eye, a face of life can''t love. He was blind at the beginning. He would like this stupid girl who is rude and can only use brute force. It''s really hard for him to find happiness. See the scene inside, a LAN immediately froze, see Xiao Yishui and Song Chuyu tightly hold together, two people talking and laughing, completely can''t see the appearance before. Is it hard to be blinded? A LAN rubbed his eyes hard and looked at them again. What''s the situation, LAN? How did it go so fast all of a sudden? She just went out for a while. What happened? See a LAN just in a hurry to come over, and now stand at the door do not go in, Wei from not willing, came to a LAN''s body. "What are you doing, grinning and chirping? I was worried just now? Why don''t you go in now? " Wei Li''s words had just fallen down. He took a look at the scene inside and couldn''t speak for a moment. Keep pointing inside, Wei Li looks surprised. What did he see just now, Xiao Yishui and princess? When did they get together? Didn''t Xiao Yishui like song Wenqing''s princess? "This..." Wei Li was stuttering for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Alain returned to God, glared at him, then pulled him down. Wei Li: what did he do? With an innocent face. Came to a room, a LAN two Wei left of salute took in. "You''ll stay here for the time being. Don''t go to the princess''s side now. You can go later. Don''t disturb them." Ah Lan said, can''t help blushing. She is still a big yellow girl. She is a little shy to see such a scene. Although she had never seen it before, Wei Li was just beside her. She always felt strange in her heart. "Anyway Anyway, that''s it. I''ll go first. You need to call me With that, ah LAN went forward with red cheeks. Wei Li can''t help laughing when he sees a LAN''s strange appearance and says, "Oh, you''re blushing, aren''t you shy? I didn''t expect that you, a girl with a single brain, would blush. It''s really strange. " Wei Li finished and couldn''t help laughing. A LAN at the foot of a meal, and then heard behind the laughter, face more red. Some angry turned his head, a LAN grabbed Wei Li''s ear, raised his fist. "If you still smile, what do you mean that I will not blush? It''s strange that I blush. As a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, isn''t it right to have such a reaction? If there''s anything funny, laugh again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you. " A LAN gives a warning. "Oh, no, don''t let me go first." Wei Li felt his ears in pain. How can this silly girl who only knows brute force use this move every time when dealing with him? Does he want to lose face? See Wei leave a face pain, a LAN frowned, loosened his hand. Ears were liberated, Wei Li immediately jumped to the distance of three meters away from a LAN, laughing even more. "Are you a girl? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Who''s the girl who beats people with fists all day long? You''re a man''s wife. Ha ha... " Wei Li couldn''t stand up straight with laughter. Wei Li''s words fall down, and a LAN is angry, approaching Wei Li step by step. "Li Wei! Who did you just say is a man''s wife? " A LAN looks fierce. Wei Li stopped smiling, which reflected. Looking at a LAN black if the pot bottom general cheek, in the heart some of the fear of swallowing saliva. God, what did he say just now? He even said those three words. Shouldn''t he be beaten to death by Alain? "Na, LAN, Li! I''ll kill you With that, ah LAN pours on Wei Li. Wei Li was so surprised that he quickly flashed around the room. But after all, he is a man without Kung Fu. He can''t escape the claws of Alain. He is destined to be responsible for what he said. After a while, Wei Li''s face was swollen like a bun, and he couldn''t see the original handsome face. Wei Li looked in the mirror for a long time, and his face was loveless."Don''t you agree not to face? Why do you always start with my beautiful face? Is it hard to be jealous of my beauty? " Wei Li was shocked and looked at a LAN in front of him with strange eyes: "you are a vicious woman. You want to destroy my face. It''s cruel." A LAN frowned and looked at Wei Li''s face. She couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Is this swollen man like a pig''s head really Wei Li? It seems that some of them are too heavy, huh? Ah LAN frowned guilty. But it''s all his fault. If he hadn''t said he was a man''s wife, he wouldn''t have done it to him. Yes, he deserves it! A LAN comforted herself in the heart, brow picked to pick: "how, you still want to be beaten?" A LAN''s words fall, Wei Li counsels, and continues to look at his face in the mirror, a look of bitterness and hatred. "Don''t look, no matter how you look, you''re still a pig. Anyway, you''re a medical saint and can be cured. Don''t worry. I have something else to do, so I won''t play with you." A LAN said, then quickly fled the scene. Wei Li is in a mess in the wind, yelling at a LAN''s back: "I''m a doctor, but I also have pain. Does it have anything to do with whether I can be cured? You woman, what''s in your head The only response to Wei Li was the call of birds, which was rather bleak. He glared at the birds in the tree. Wei Li roared: "what''s your name? I want you to bully me. Let''s go, let''s go!" The bird away, Wei from back to the room, endure the pain to their own medicine. When I came to Song Chuyu''s room to see a doctor, Wei Li''s face had gone swollen, but there were still some blue and purple bruises. Seeing Wei Li''s face, Song Chuyu couldn''t help laughing: "Wei, what happened to your face? How did it look like this? Did you meet mountain bandits on the road?" Xiao Yishui''s mouth is slightly raised, and he is obviously interested in the sadness on Wei Li''s face. Wen Yanwei left a face of resentment and glared at a LAN: "yes, the bandit is still a mother. He''s crazy. He almost killed me." Wei Li''s words fall, and everyone looks at a LAN one after another. Chapter 880 A LAN some guilty touched his nose, will head to one side, a pair of and I have nothing to do with the appearance. Song Chuyu and Xiao Yishui look at each other and smile. They know what''s going on in an instant. Everyone can see clearly. They are making trouble. It seems that after Wei some suffered, a LAN work a tendon, completely with their own mind, if annoyed her, is not a fist? Looking at Wei Li sympathetically, Song Chuyu and Xiao Yishui couldn''t help laughing. The hand lightly put on the hand of song Chu Yu, Xiao Yi water frowned, then released. Looking at Song Chuyu in front of her, Wei Li said: "among the princesses, there is a kind of unique poison from the western regions. This poison is usually smeared on the knife. Once the knife is smeared with poison, the wound will not scab. With the deterioration day by day, the poisoned people will eventually die of depression because they can''t stand the torture in their hearts and the pain in their bodies." On hearing this result, Xiao Yishui was in a hurry and asked, "is there a solution?" "Of course, there are. Just like the doctor is helpless, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do anything about it. At least I''ve been honored as a saint of medicine. I''ll take care of it." Li Yiwei is confident. When Wei Li''s words fell, Xiao Yishui and Song Chuyu were relieved. "That''s good. Chu Yu will ask you, Mr. Wei. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness." Xiao Yishui holds his fist. Wei Li waved his hand and said casually: "it''s a small matter. Don''t worry, young master Xiao." "Well, thank you very much." Xiao Yishui said, tightly grasped Song Chuyu''s hand, a face distressed. Ah LAN frowned and wanted to say something. She didn''t open her mouth and didn''t talk. After seeing the illness to the princess, Alain and Wei Li come out. Carefully glanced at the injury on Wei Li''s face, a LAN felt guilty and walked forward with her head down. Wei Li didn''t say anything. They didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere became a little cold. See Wei leave all ignore oneself, a LAN frowned, seem to make up one''s mind, stopped a pace. "Well, are you all right with the wound on your face?" "It''s OK. How can it be ok? It''s good if you don''t disfigure it." Wei Li''s haughty reply. After asking, Alain''s eyes drooped slightly and her hands clenched with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. If you hadn''t told me first, I wouldn''t have done it to you, so we''re even." With that, Alain glanced aside and blushed. Three five two then peel the egg, a LAN has handed in the past, face some unnatural said: "here, quickly apply, for a while cold is useless." She would not say that she kept the egg in her arms all the time for fear that it would get cold before she gave it to Wei Li. Wei Li nodded and began to rub his face. He felt much better. "That Thank you. We''re even before that. " Wei Li said carefully. A LAN blushed and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you. I''m fine now." "All right." Wei Li said, then gave the egg to a LAN. A LAN careful help Wei from rub have silt mark of place, brow couldn''t help but wrinkle up. Don''t you know how to hide? Not to be beaten like this by her, but also makes people feel guilty. Alain can''t help thinking. Just at the interval of Alain''s trance, Wei Li can''t help but have a pain. "Hiss, take it easy!" Wei Li can''t help protesting. A LAN returned to God, see Wei from frowning, quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Finish saying, the strength on the hand also lightened a lot. Two people quietly stand there, a LAN attentively knead face for Wei Li, looking very harmonious. Looking at such a close face, Wei Li thought, this girl is not so rude, but has a gentle and lovely side. A LAN doesn''t know what Wei Li thinks of herself, but she knows that she is special to him. Because as long as she quarrels with him, she thinks it''s the happiest thing in the boring days. Is this the so-called love? A LAN doesn''t understand. The hake blade Pavilion suddenly disappeared in the river''s lake. Before, there were traces of people in the pavilion, but now they can''t even see people. Everyone wondered whether the hake blade Pavilion knew that the recent days were not peaceful, so it disappeared in the public''s eyes, in order not to get involved in the disputes between the two countries. What they didn''t know was that hake blade pavilion was always in the Xiao Dynasty, but it was only moved to the ground, so people couldn''t find any trace. After handling the food in the pavilion, it''s a special time now, so the killers of hake blade Pavilion don''t take any more work and hide in this underground palace one after another. "Ah Qing, two days later, the release disappeared. He said that the hake blade Pavilion began to buy the gold owner at a high price. As long as the price started, I would dare to take it." When song Wenqing finished, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.Ah Qing didn''t understand why he did it all of a sudden. "My Lord, why is this? Didn''t hake blade Pavilion never take part in the war?" "You just need to do it. Now both sides want to find more powerful backing. What we need to do is to earn money. As for the others, let''s go step by step! Of course, if you have any big clients, just give them to me, and I''ll go myself. " When song Wenqing finished, he left, leaving ah Qing alone in the same place. The decisions made by the Lord are always confusing. They just need to obey the orders. He came to the room where Yin Qiqi was, and the room was full of laughter from time to time. The corner of song Wenqing''s mouth was slightly raised and he knocked on the door. Yin Qiqi in the room was stunned, then he got up and said with a smile to yingniang: "I''ll open the door, my father and mother. When I come back, I''ll continue to tell you." "Come on, Lianzhi is back." Yingniang had a smile on her face. Yin Qiqi nodded, then opened the door, and it was song Wenqing standing outside. "Are you done with it? Just in time. I''m telling my father what happened along the way. " With that, Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing and sat down. "What are you talking about, so happy?" Song Wenqing looks spoiled. "We are listening to Qiqi talking about the fake princess. It''s a pity that we didn''t see such a magical thing in the world. It''s really incredible." Ying Niang a face exclaim of say. "yes, as like as two peas, I would like to see if this person is exactly the same as my three girls." Yin Feng raised his mouth happily. , as like as two peas, you are wrong. This man is not the same as me, but also wears a mask of easy to wear. It is similar to what he looks like. He is similar to his own work. I still listen to many Kazakhstan, when I was taken away by them, so I didn''t see it. Seven Yin shook his head regretfully. Chapter 881 "Human skin mask? Is it the one Lianzhi used to bring? It''s really strange. We can''t tell whether it''s true or not. " Yin Qiqi nodded: "yes, that''s the kind. If you are interested, let him make one for you another day." With that, Yin Qiqi patted song Wenqing on the shoulder. Looking up at Song Wenqing, he saw that song Wenqing''s face was not good-looking. Yin Qiqi was stunned. What happened? Smiling at Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing said with no expression: "the princess is really happy to mention other men in front of the king, or I will send you back some other day?" As song Wenqing''s words fell, yingniang and Yin Feng exchanged their eyes. Knowing that their son-in-law was jealous, they couldn''t help laughing. A string of question marks in Yin Qiqi''s brain, this smelly man, what kind of vinegar did he suddenly eat? This was a long time ago. OK, can''t we talk about it? After smelling it, song Yanqing couldn''t see his mouth water. Some wronged people turned their lips and even glared at her. Yin Qiqi looked like an angry little daughter-in-law. Song Wenqing bent her lips and looked at Yin Feng and yingniang. "Father in law, mother-in-law, we may have been out for a long time, but we still need to go back, so we won''t stay here with you. When the war is over, I will let you and Qiqi live a stable life. Please forgive me." "It''s OK. If you have something to do, we all understand. Take good care of yourself when you go back. Don''t get hurt." Yingniang said lovingly. "Well, thank you for your concern." Song Wenqing nodded. "Then we''ll leave first. Take care of yourself and let ah Qing help you if you need anything." With that, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi''s hand and walked out. Yan Qiqi turned to Ying Niang and said to them, "ah PA, ah Niang, let''s go first. You take good care of yourself." "I see. Don''t worry about it." Yin Feng said with a smile. Out of the underground palace, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi and put her on the tree behind her, which scared Yin Qiqi. "You What are you doing! " Yin Qiqi''s eyes widened. What''s the sudden madness of this smelly man? The corner of song Wenqing''s mouth curved, and his eyes swept Yin Qiqi''s body: "what? What do you think Wang wants to do? " Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi''s face turned red instantly. You don''t have to think about it, you know what this guy wants to do. "No, this is outside the underground palace. What should we do when someone comes out later?" Yin Qiqi frowned. "No, believe me, they won''t come out without my command." When song Wenqing finished, he blocked Yin Qiqi''s lips. God knows how hard he endured this time. She had been looking for Yin Qiqi before. After finding her, she went to the barracks again. If it wasn''t for fear that she would be found, she would have run her in the barracks. It''s not easy to catch a good opportunity, but how can we let it go easily. Yin Qiqi was surprised. He didn''t expect that song Wenqing wanted to do something in such a place. Although it''s deserted here, I think there are my own parents in the underground palace, and they are on it I think it''s weird. I can''t do it. It''s too shameful. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi pushed song Wenqing, but her strength was useless. In front of a man, her strength was just tickling. The light floating lips gently crossed Yan Qiqi''s clavicle, and Yan Qiqi could not help frowning. She was particularly sensitive to this place, and song Wenqing knew that she was deliberately teasing herself! Feeling that his body slowly softened and lost the strength to struggle, Yin Qiqi thought that he was doomed to be unable to escape. When ah Qing saw song Wenqing and they were gone, he wanted to go out and have a look at the situation outside. As soon as I opened the door of the underground palace, I felt something strange and turned my head slowly. As soon as I see that my Lord and princess have not yet, they are still working here Keke, an indescribable thing, quickly covered his eyes, and his ears turned red. Aware of someone approaching, song Wenqing quickly covered the spring and light leaked by Yin Qiqi with his coat. Song Wenqing frowned as his cold eyes shot at the visitor. Seeing this, ah Qing quickly opened the door of the underground palace and ran in. Wang Ye''s face was really terrible. She was sure that if she stayed one more second, she would be killed by Wang Ye''s eyes. Seeing that ah Qing finally left, song Wenqing''s face softened a little. Yin Qixiang''s shoulder was half leaky, looking extremely attractive, and his face was red and said, "it''s all your fault. Nobody you said. Now you hit me in the face?" Even God is helping her, but she is very grateful to ah Qing. If ah Qing didn''t come suddenly, I''m afraid she would be eaten and wiped clean by the wolf with big tail."Second prince, this Chu has been taken away by the big prince. How should we implement the next plan?" Said Dorothy''s men, frowning. There was a cold smile on dorsil''s face: "it doesn''t matter. Doesn''t he want to save people? Then we''ll kill someone. At that time, we''ll say that she committed suicide in fear of sin. Even if she didn''t commit a crime, she would be guilty. There''s no evidence to prove her death. Will anyone believe him? " When dorsil''s words fell, his subordinates were shocked, and a smile rose on his face: "the second prince is still clever, so his subordinates will let people do it now, and it must be done properly." "Go ahead, remember, keep your hands clean and don''t let anyone get hold of you." Dossier said with indifference, as if it were common practice to do these things. "Yes, the second prince can rest assured that his subordinates will do well." Soon after donaha left, the medical officers in the barracks came to change achu''s dressing as they did a few days ago. But what they didn''t notice is that the assistant beside the medical officer today seems to be different from usual. Along the way smoothly came to the place where a Chu is, the man''s eyes across a sneer, quietly standing behind the medical officer. The medical officer checked the injury for a Chu, and then nodded: "the injury is much better. If it goes on like this for a few days, it will be OK. Take my medicine box and I''ll help her with the medicine." With that, the medical officer turned his head and looked at the assistant behind him, but suddenly his eyes widened. Some unbelievable looking at the assistant in front of him, the medical officer''s body trembled slightly and looked down to see a dagger in his chest. Wei Wei pointed at the man in front of you "Who am I? It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know who''s going to take you on the road. " With that, the man drew out his dagger and the doctor died in an instant. Chapter 882 Ah Chu on the bed frowned and slept very uneasily. He always felt strange around him and made people afraid. But slowly, the doctor opened his eyes and screamed. Ah Chu''s mouth exuded a little blood, his mouth opened slightly, and he made a sound of "Gulu Gulu", and his body gradually became stiff. See two people have died, the man quickly deal with the blood on the body, and then went out. "Stop, how can you come out alone, medical officer?" The bodyguard asked suspiciously. The man quickly said with a smile: "the medical officer forgot to bring the same medicine. Let me go back and get it. Please forgive me." The bodyguard looked at the man suspiciously, lifted the curtain and saw that the medical officer was sitting in front of the bed to treat achu''s injury. Then he relaxed his vigilance. Out of the way, the guard frowned and said, "go on!" The man nodded: "thank you two brothers." After leaving the tent, the man went to a deserted place, changed his clothes, and then returned to Doyle''s tent. With a look of joy on his face, the man came to Doyle and knelt down on one knee: "two princes, everything has been done. I believe it will soon come back to Khan''s ears. He has left the big prince''s murder weapon according to your previous orders." Dorsil clapped his hands and said, "well done. I''m sure you''ll benefit me in the future. Let''s go down and get people ready. Let''s celebrate tonight." "Yes, thank you, Prince." With that, the man left happily. Two hours after the incident, duonaha received the smile of achu''s death, and his eyes sank in an instant. "What, how do you think of people? You can''t do such a small thing well, and let others take advantage of it!" Duonaha said angrily and dropped the tea cup on the ground, making a clear sound. The bodyguard shivered and shrunk his body, lowered his head and said: "back to the prince, we didn''t know it was the assistant of the medical officer before. The assistant began to say that there was still a medicinal material not taken, so we asked him to go back. We didn''t expect that he didn''t come back for a long time. Then we realized that something was wrong. When we went in to have a look, we knew that the medical officer and achu had been together I''ve been dead for a long time... " "The prince forgives me. My subordinates didn''t protect miss achu well, so I asked the prince to punish her." "Ask the prince to punish him." The guard fell on the ground and raised his head. A fist was hammered hard on the table. Donaha tried to hold back his anger. Before Mingming said that she would protect achu''s safety. Unexpectedly, she was killed in the twinkling of an eye. Duonaha was very unhappy. "Where are the bodies of achu and the medical officer, and where are the assistants of the medical officer?" Donaha said gnashing his teeth. "Back to the prince, the body of girl a Chu is in the tent. We dare not dispose of it without authorization. We didn''t move the body and wait for the prince to deliver it. As for the assistant, we found a body on the mountain, but no one was there It''s dead. " "Dead? Is it difficult for him to commit suicide? What are the wounds on his body? " Donaha is frowning. It must not be as simple as it seems. "Yes, Prince. He had to be covered with the wounds of wild animals. He must have escaped to the mountain. Unfortunately, he was met by the wild animals. That''s why he came to such a miserable end." The guard replied with a frown. Dornaha sneered: "bad luck, ah, the prince seems to be man-made, ordinary beasts see people just bite to death, actually did not eat clean, it is really rare." Which ha belly hungry finish saying, in the eyes flash a cold awn, in the heart already had the murderer''s candidate. It''s ridiculous that they can''t wait for such a bad way to get along with each other. What lingdonaha didn''t expect was that such a poor method would make father Khan suspicious of himself and turn to give his military power to dorsil, but these are the following words. Duo Naha''s words fell, and the two bodyguards looked at each other, and found something wrong one after another. For a moment, they bowed their heads in shame. Tightly frown brow, at the moment a Chu also already died, although don''t know they keep what kind of after move, but certainly come person is not good. "Come on, Prince, let''s go to see the bodies of achu and the medical officer, and Prepare some silver for achu''s family, as the prince''s compensation for achu. " And when donahab had finished speaking, he came to the place where achu and the medical officer were buried. Achu lay pale and put on, as if he was asleep. The medical officer was tied to the chair with a rope and sat on the bed, pretending to be seeing a doctor, so the guard didn''t find out. He was so thoughtful that he had to kiss his brother, Dorothy, and there was no other suitable person in dornaha''s mind. He clenched his fist tightly. Donaha sent out a cold breath: "where is the second prince now?""Prince Hui, the second prince is holding a banquet in the camp to celebrate the bloody battle of all the soldiers." "Well, it''s really good. I still want to entertain soldiers. I''m going to tear off his mask of hypocrisy." Dornaha''s words fell, and he came to dorsil''s tent angrily. When they saw that dornaha suddenly appeared, they were stunned. They did not expect that dornaha would come back to attend the banquet of the second prince. You know, in the past, the two princes held banquets, but the big prince never attended. I didn''t expect that he would come here in person this time. Dorsil''s face flashed a cold smile, and then disappeared. Seeing dornaha appeared, he rushed forward enthusiastically: "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Just walked in front of dornaha, dorsil was hit by dornaha and fell to the ground. He rubbed his chest in pain. Dorsil looked at dornaha in front of him incredulously and frowned: "brother, what are you doing? Has dorsil done anything?" Everyone didn''t respond to the change. Seeing dornaha''s gloomy face and dorsil''s innocent face, they didn''t know what had happened. "Big prince, if you have something to say, why do you do it?" A minister came forward to argue. "Yes, big prince, I don''t know what makes you unhappy about these two princes, but you should do so." Around the voice of whispering sounded, more which ha sneer, mouth slightly up. "Do you have something to say? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. " Donaha said, and turned his head to look at dossier, who was covering his chest. "Don''t pretend, Dorothy. I didn''t use much energy just now. Who do you pretend to show me? I''m not tired with a mask of hypocrisy all day long?" Chapter 883 Dossier''s face was innocent, and his eyes were full of confusion: "big brother, what are you talking about? When did I wear a mask? Is it difficult for a big brother that dossier deliberately planted big brother to make such a painful appearance?" Dorsil''s words fell, and a little hurt flashed in his eyes, which was quite sympathetic. "How can the big prince be like this? He beat the second prince out just now. He even said that he didn''t use his strength. If he used his strength, he couldn''t beat the second prince to death?" "Yes, yes, the big prince is too insignificant now." Dossier''s eyes slightly dodged, carefully looked at donaha, and then lowered his head: "back to father Khan, dossier accidentally fell, father Khan don''t have to worry about it." Just now, who can''t help but smile at him? Anyway, he won''t be afraid. Of course, he will admit what he has done. Where can he distort black and white. Ha Khan, however, will not hurt his son without any reason Bonpan Khan frowned and looked at the timid dorsil, and the voice of majesty rang out. "Is that so, dossier?" Dorsil frowned and quickly denied: "no, father Khan, it''s really my own accident. It has nothing to do with big brother. The attendant beside me can testify." Dorsil''s words fell, and the attendant stood up immediately: "back to Khan, my prince''s injury is not a fall, it''s..." The servant stopped talking. He took a look at duonaha beside him and continued: "it''s the big prince who broke into the second prince''s tent for no reason. As soon as he came up, he hit people. We can''t stop him." "Enough, shut up. What are you talking about?" Dorsil yelled angrily. "Second prince, I can''t watch you being wronged and swallow everything. It''s clear that the eldest prince is unreasonable. As all the ministers here have seen, you can''t suffer because you don''t want to involve the eldest prince in punishment. At least you should know why the eldest prince did it?" The attendant said with a look of worry for his master. Duonaha Qiqi is speechless, and the look of disdain in his eyes represents everything. He had expected such a result for a long time, but so what. After listening to the attendant''s words, bonpan Khan frowned: "is what you said true? Think clearly and then answer, otherwise it will be a great crime to deceive you. " As for habang, there are so many impatient people around him. Seeing that bonpan Khan was still talking for dornaha, dorsil''s face was a little ugly, and he clenched his fist tightly. Sure enough, in his father''s heart, no matter what he did or what he suffered, he was not as important as his elder brother, which made people resentful. "Hui Khan is absolutely true. His subordinates dare not hide half of it. All the ministers present can sit and wait. If Khan does not believe his subordinates, he can call someone in to ask, and you will know when you ask." The attendant''s reply was neither humble nor overbearing. The words of the attendant fell, and there was a flash of anger between bangpan Khan''s eyebrows. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the answer. Seeing this, Dorothy knelt down quickly: "father Khan, don''t listen to my subordinates'' nonsense. It''s all Dorothy''s fault. It''s Dorothy''s fault that he accidentally fell down. His elder brother still wants to help me open it, but he didn''t have time. He didn''t see the situation clearly at that time. That''s why he didn''t choose his words and asked father Khan to forgive me." With that, dorsil turned his head and yelled at the attendant, "don''t you apologize to big brother, can you frame up big brother? I don''t want you on the board. " "Prince I don''t know The attendant said reluctantly. "Not yet!" With that, dossier winked at the attendant. Seeing this, the attendant hurried to donaha''s side and said reluctantly, "big prince, please forgive me. I''ve lost my sight. Big prince, you have a large number. Please take it lightly." Dornaha stood there quietly, with no chance to serve. His face was expressionless and frightening. The atmosphere was a little stiff, with an awkward atmosphere. The attendant was not, and could not, so he knelt there. Bangfan Khan frowned and knew that it was impossible not to deal with the matter. He said slowly, "OK, since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t embarrass him. Ben Khan has something important to tell you. Let him go out first." Dossier nodded and frowned at the attendant. "Since elder brother won''t forgive you, go down and lead the fifty army staff yourself. It will be your punishment for not choosing words." "Yes, the prince, the eldest prince, Khan, his subordinates leave." Then the servant turned and left the king''s tent. When dorsil saw the valet leave, there was a strange light in his eyes, some gloomy, but he turned and disappeared.Dornaha observed all this, but also had to admire dorsil''s face, not tired. Back to business, dossier said: "I don''t know what father Khan wants to say?" "Well, our people get the news that there is a change in the army of the Xiao Dynasty. It seems that someone is preparing to rebel. However, it is still unknown whether the news is true or false. If the enemy lures us into the army, it is not impossible to catch us all. So Ben Khan wants to hear your views?" Xier Yu and WAN Bang were all worried. Duonaha nodded, frowned and said: "my son has heard something about it. In his opinion, he would rather believe it than believe it. There must be a reason for it. We can first send some spies to disguise themselves to explore the truth, and then decide whether to attack. If there is such a thing, it''s better that God is helping us." Donaha''s words fell, and bonpan Khan nodded in agreement. He is worthy of being his favorite son. His opinions are quite the same as his own. Turning his head, bonpan Khan looked at dossier and asked with a smile, "dossier, do you have any different views on this matter?" "Back to father Khan, my son felt that this was probably the enemy''s treacherous plan, in order to let us relax our vigilance, think that there is an opportunity, and then lead us to the past, so as to catch us all." Dorsil replied respectfully. "Oh? Why do you think so? " Bonpan Khan frowned suspiciously. Chapter 884 "Father Khan, for one thing, today''s Xiao Dynasty does not have the king Qing as the God of war. For us, sooner or later, it will be in our pocket. They also know this situation well. If there is an inside story, how can there be so many people on the front line? I''ve been hiding for a long time, so why should I have this news at this moment? " "Second, the court halls of Xiao''s kings are all the people of the Xiao''s emperors. Even if there is a man-made rebellion, they are also the king of Qing. Now the king of Qing has no news at all. According to his son, he must have ignored the emperor of Xiao''s Dynasty and fled for his own life, because they know that this battle must be a defeat." Dornaha finished, a smile on the corner of his mouth, his face full of confidence. Bangpan Khan frowned and thought it was reasonable. Father Khan began to move. Dornaha looked at dorsil with disdain and continued: "father Khan, dorsil doesn''t understand the things on the battlefield. Everything is just talk on paper. Things on the battlefield are changing rapidly. It''s not just to listen to all the rumors to make a conclusion." "Well, that''s right. Well, you can send someone to explore the truth. Doyle is training his troops in the barracks and learning from your elder brother. Only in the future can he serve our country. It''s getting late. You can all step down. Ben Khan is tired." Bangpan Khan finished, yawned, it seems to be really tired. "Yes, my son is leaving." Then dornaha and dorsilzizi went out of the king''s tent. A Chamberlain carefully passed by donaha, came to bangpan Khan''s ear and said a few words, then bangpan Khan''s face changed. Donaha didn''t know what it was, but it was not what they should have asked. He continued to walk forward. "Stop!" As soon as I got to the door, I heard the majestic voice behind me, with a trace of anger. Dornaha frowned and didn''t know what had happened. Slowly turned around, duonaha looked at bangpan Khan in front of him and frowned: "what''s the matter with father Khan?" "What''s the matter, you''ve done good! Dossier, you stay Bangpan Khan''s words fell, and then two bodies were carried in. Duonaha''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and his head was confused. What happened. "Tear off their white cloth." Bonpan Khan said without expression. The white cloth of the corpse was torn open, revealing the face inside. Isn''t this achu and the dead officer? How can appear in the hands of father Khan. Glancing at the attendant beside him, he was puzzled. Duonaha frowned and picked up the dagger on the ground. After a careful examination, he found that the original weapon had turned into his own dagger. Everything seemed to be designed, waiting for him to fall down step by step. Dornaha''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his eyes swept over dorsil''s body and body from time to time. Seeing this, bangpan Khan sneered: "say, why don''t you explain? Is it hard to find a reason to explain? Don''t look at Dorothy. Ben Khan knows everything between you. He''s not blind. Don''t always take Dorothy as a scapegoat! " Donaha raised his head in shock. He couldn''t believe it was said from his father''s sweat. "Father Khan, my son really doesn''t know what''s going on, but someone must be trying to frame me. The previous murder weapon was not this dagger, so I''d like to ask father Khan to be aware of it." Donaha said, frowning and kneeling down. "Ben Khan has checked it, and he knows the result very well. He always wants to defend you, that is, he thinks you are the future successor of bangfan, so he attaches great importance to it, and turns a blind eye to some things. But now you still don''t know how to repent. Even if you don''t admit that the dagger belongs to you, then this thing can''t run away!" Bangpan Khan said, and threw out a jade pendant. The jade pendant was made of special materials. It didn''t break into pieces. It was so powerful that it was still intact when it fell down. Seeing the jade pendant, there was a sense of crisis on dornaha''s face. Sure enough, everything was not groundless. Dorsil still had a back hand. Holding the jade pendant tightly, dornaha frowned and heard bangpan Khan continue to speak. "Duonaha, Ben Khan''s position will be yours sooner or later. Why do you have to be so impatient? Even if you unite with foreign enemies to deal with us, do you still have my father Khan in your eyes? " Bangpan Khan''s words fell down, and all the people were lying on the ground. They did not dare to go out when they saw the atmosphere, and duonaha was no exception. At the moment, he was thinking, when did he lose his jade pendant and how could it appear here? It was clear that the camp in dorsil was still there. Is it the time to fight Dorothy? No, even if dossier got it at that time, he couldn''t have handed it to father Khan so quickly. Who could it be? Duonaha frowned. He quickly searched for people who were close to him. Suddenly, his brain was bright. At that time, the jade pendant must have passed him.At the thought of this, donaha felt that everything made sense, but now he had no evidence. Seeing donaha''s delay in opening his mouth, bonpan Khan''s anger was even worse: "donaha, Ben Khan asked you, why don''t you answer? Is it hard to realize that you didn''t pay attention to Ben Khan?" Dornaha had recovered and frowned: "father Khan, son Nothing to say. " When donaha''s words fell, bonpan Khan lifted all the things on the table and was furious. "Presumptuous! How dare you, don''t you have anything to say to Ben Khan? " Bangpan Khan said, a split, almost unable to come back, severe cough, face red. "Father Khan..." Don''t worry about it. "Come on, come on, pass it on to the doctor!" Cried the servant of bonpan Khan. Dossier ran out with a worried look in his eyes. On the other hand, though there was worry in his eyes, he refused to move half a point. For a moment, he felt cold in his heart. Bangpan Khan could not help feeling cold. This was his successor who had been in pain for so many years. Coughing violently, bonpan Khan looked haggard. After a while, Doyle came running with the medical officer. Duonaha came forward with a worried look on his face. After hearing that the medical officer said it was ok, he was relieved. He reached out his hand to help his father up, but dorsil''s hand also came out at the same time. "Father Khan, let me help you up, OK?" Dorsil had an anxious face. Bonpan Khan took a cold look at dornaha. His eyes were cold. Then he put his hand on dorsil''s hand and stood up. Seeing this, dornaha knew that this time father Khan would not believe him so easily. Chapter 885 Eyes slightly heavy, more which ha took back his hand, quietly kneeling in situ. When bonpan Khan calmed down, dossier stepped back and continued the topic. He didn''t want to see dornaha again. Bonpan Khan looked tired: "OK, today''s business is over. Dornaha will go back and think about it behind closed doors, and the business in hand will be handed over to dorsil for the time being." Duonaha frowned and retorted at the risk of confrontation: "father Khan, no, this is the critical period. I''m sorry that my son can''t comply." When donaha''s words fell, bonpan Khan became more angry and said angrily: "why, do you think that you are the only Xiao Yong man in bonpan, and other people can''t sit in that position? I think you just want to piss me off! " "Father Khan, son doesn''t mean that, I just..." Before donaha spoke, he was interrupted by Khan and said with a sneer, "OK, let''s do it now. Although dorsil is inexperienced, he is brave and resourceful. That''s it!" Bangpan Khan said that, then angrily walked into the inner room, completely ignored duonaha, obviously had been angry to the extreme. See things have no room to turn around, more which ha also no longer speak, respectfully line a gift. "Father Khan, take good care of your body, and my son will leave." Dornaha then left the king''s tent. Father Khan was angry at the moment, and dorsil was fanning the flames. No matter how much he explained, it would not help. Father Khan has gone away from his power. Only by finding the evidence to prove his innocence can father Khan believe in himself. Looking at the dark sky, I can''t help sighing. It is estimated that the day will change. When we fight against the enemy, but change the commander, the morale of the army is doomed to be unstable. This battle is doomed to defeat After donaha left, a trace of sinister flashed on his face. He had already got what he wanted. Although it was only a temporary replacement, sooner or later, he would replace donaha and become a new Khan of bonpan. The smile did not disappear, but Khan did not see this scene inside, was completely hoodwinked in the drum. "Take a rest, father, and see your son tomorrow." Bonpan Khan waved his hand and didn''t want to talk. Seeing this, dorsil retreated slowly. Father Khan was suspicious of dornaha now. It was a good time for him to rise. In just one day, the whole war situation changed dramatically. In the Xiao Dynasty, the civil strife was not smooth, and bang fan changed his commander, which was in Song Wenqing''s calculation. "Master, things are exactly what he expected. Bonpan is now in power with dorsil." Song Wenqing looked as expected. He was not surprised. He said, "good. Next, we should deal with doctor Zuo. We must take him by surprise." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and the pieces in his hand fell on the chessboard. Yin Qiqi frowned: "don''t play, don''t play, every time I lose, it''s not fun!" "You cheat again. Well, I won''t play with you in the future." Song Wenqing had a smile on her lips. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t play according to the routine, Yin Qiqi felt his nose guilty, turned his head slowly and muttered in a low voice: "who let you always refuse me two sons, so I might be able to win you." Zikord couldn''t help shaking his head. Their princess, it''s always like this. It makes people laugh and cry. "Well, I''ll let you have two. Don''t say I didn''t let you this time." With that, song Wenqing rearranged the chessboard and looked at Yin Qiyi''s face. Seeing this, zikord retreated silently, leaving space for them. Three days later. Xiao Wuliang received the news of doctor Zuo''s sudden rebellion, and everything caught people off guard. The common people yelled at Xiao Wuliang one after another and let him get off the Dragon chair. They supported doctor Zuo as the new monarch. Rumors were all around the palace for a while. Many people say that this is Xiao Wuliang''s retribution, who let him become tyrannical, this has today''s end. Some people took advantage of the chaos in the palace to escape from the king''s city one after another and joined the camp of doctor Zuo, which made his men stronger. The guards of the king''s city are now only 50000. Most of the troops of the Xiao Dynasty are in the hands of Zuo''s father and son. If they rebel, Xiao Wuliang will not be able to resist their thousands of troops. On the way, doctor Zuo and the people were willing to surrender. Xiao Wu cools and calms down. He thinks Rong Heng''s words are not reasonable. "Well, you go to investigate. Remember, you must find evidence of Dr. Zuo''s rebellion. Only in this way can I feel at ease." Xiao Wuliang said, some weak sat on the Dragon chair, suddenly looked tired a lot.Rong Heng nodded, took a look at Xiao Wuliang, and then left the hall. If it wasn''t for song Wenqing who killed his younger brother, he might think it was song Wenqing who was more suitable to sit in this position. Because song Wenqing is really clear-cut reward and punishment, but the reality makes him deviate from his original intention. He doesn''t know why song Wenqing killed his younger brother, but no matter what the reason is, his younger brother''s conduct is very good, it won''t be his problem, so the problem lies with song Wenqing. He would not hesitate to pay all the price. Think of here, Rongheng eyes slightly heavy, now he has more important things to do. "Congratulations to my father, congratulations to my father. Soon my father will be in the supreme position. My son is here to congratulate you in advance." He Bo has a dog''s smile on his face. The corner of his mouth on doctor Zuo''s face rose slightly. He could not hide his joy in his heart and pretended to be calm. "Well, look at you. It''s still unknown whether you will succeed or not. You are also the head coach now. You should be dignified and don''t always smile." Doctor Zuo pretended to reprimand. He Bo nodded, quickly stood up and sat down next to his father. "The father said that after his son was taught, Ben Shuai would be like this." He Bo finished, pretending to be dignified and sophisticated, looking very funny. Seeing this, doctor Zuo almost didn''t have a sip of tea. He coughed twice and said perfunctorily, "well, keep it up." He Bo thought it was doctor Zuo who recognized him. He Bo was still smiling: "Hey, thank you for your father''s praise." Doctor Zuo bowed his head and said nothing. After a while, doctor Zuo suddenly thought of something, frowned and asked, "by the way, have you done what I asked you to do?" Left doctor''s words fall, he Bo quickly put down the cake in hand, looking at the left doctor in front of him and said: "father, don''t worry, already ready." He Bo finished and waved outside the camp. Then a servant came in with a box. Dr. Zuo was very happy. He quickly went up and pointed to the box and asked, "is it really done?" He Bo nodded with a smile. "Good, very good, hahaha." With that, doctor Zuo opened the box carefully. Chapter 886 Doctor Zuo took out a golden dress from the box, which was embroidered with the pattern of flying clouds and driving fog dragon. It looked very noble. Caressing and touching the line carefully, doctor Zuo''s face flashed an inexplicable smile. "God knows how many years I''ve been waiting for this day. Now I''m going to wear it. I''m so excited that I can''t sleep!" Doctor Zuo suddenly sighed. "Father, sooner or later, the world will be ours. How dare he not follow the arrangement of heaven? Father is waiting for us to march into the King City, and then sit on the Dragon chair! " He Bo laughed. Doctor Zuo also couldn''t help laughing. The two men''s joyful voices came out of the military tent, which seemed a bit strange in the war field. Song Wenqing was having dinner with Yin Qiqi when a servant came in and said that he had come to inform the army of the palace city to set out tonight to prepare him. Song Wenqing frowned. It seems that doctor Zuo really can''t wait. Elegantly put down the chopsticks and wiped the oil stains on the corner of his mouth. Song Wenqing said without expression: "OK, I know." "In that case, the little one will not disturb the army''s meal." With that, the servant secretly looked at Yin Qiqi, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes. Song Wenqing nodded. After the attendant left, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing and couldn''t help laughing. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s laughter, song Wenqing frowned and looked at Yin Qiqi in doubt. Song Wenqing''s silly face made Yin Qiqi laugh even more, and he couldn''t help covering his stomach. Song Wenqing frowned and didn''t understand what was funny. "What are you laughing at? Does the princess think that this is still good news?" Song Wenqing picked her eyebrows. Yin Qiqi quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, I don''t laugh like this. I tell you, do you know what the barracks say about us now?" "What did you say?" Song Wenqing frowned. "They all say that the military adviser is with me every day, and they are ambiguous and ambiguous. They guess whether the military adviser is as good as Longyang." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, he saw that song Wenqing''s face changed in an instant. He couldn''t help laughing a few more times and continued to say, "see that attendant just now? That look in my eyes, I''m afraid what you''ve done to him. It''s really killing me. " Song Wenqing''s face is black. I didn''t expect that they would think so. He is a seven foot man. How can he be as good as Longyang! this group of people, it seems that we should teach them a lesson, they are too busy. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was still laughing at himself, song Wenqing put Yin Qiqi into his arms with a smile, picked the tip of his eyebrows, and a magnetic voice sounded. "How good is Wang Longyang? Then you are the one who receives it, but you are also. After all, I am the one above. " When song Wenqing finished, he began to smile. On hearing this, Yin Qiqi stopped smiling immediately, and this guy despised her! It''s too much. She has to let her know that women can be king. When Yin Qiqi thought of this, he sat on Song Wenqing with his feet raised, one hand around his waist, and the other hand picked his chin frivolously, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. "Well? Now, who is the person above and who is the recipient? Girl, give me a smile. " Yin Qiqi seemed to be a frivolous young man. Song Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy. There was a strange look in them. It seemed that the fire was burning. Feeling as if he had a reaction, song Wenqing chuckled and slowly revealed his chest. "Yes, let me be frivolous today." Song Wenqing''s words fell, revealing his solid chest and abdominal muscles. The visual impact in front of him was too big, and Yin Qiqi felt that he was about to have nosebleed. This man stinks. Is he so good-looking? Suddenly he wanted to play a trick on Song Wenqing, and Yin Qiqi raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth to cooperate with song Wenqing''s performance. The slender jade finger gently crossed song Wenqing''s chest, and Yin Qiqi laughed more and more charming. She could feel song Wenqing''s body trembling slightly. "In this case, I''m not polite. Beauty, please be patient. Take your time." Such a visual feast is staged in the military tent. If someone suddenly comes in, I''m afraid song Wenqing will have to do something as good as Longyang. But they certainly did not expect that the man below would be their superior military strategist, which is really unexpected. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. If only she were alone, she would like to see song Wenqing''s expression. It must be very good-looking. Soft fingers in the chest slowly across, song Wenqing''s eyes as deep as the sea, people can not see to the end.Song Wenqing was trying her best to endure, because in front of Yin Qiqi, her every move involved her own heart. The flame in her eyes was burning more and more, but the girl seemed to be addicted to playing, and she was more and more unwilling to stop. She even killed his abdominal muscles. He could not help humming. Song Wenqing frowned. His eyes were flames of desire and hope. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi also felt that he had almost played. Who made him dare to despise himself? That''s the end, hum. Just as she wanted to get down from Song Wenqing''s leg, Yin Qiqi was in a good mood. She liked to see song Wenqing eat shriveled. Just as he was ready to go down, he was dragged back by song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi breathed out, realized that this was a military camp, and quickly covered his mouth. The big apricot eyes glared at Song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi frowned and said in a small voice, "what are you doing? You scared me to death. They almost found you." When Yin Qiqi sat on his lap tightly, song Wenqing''s eyes flashed an inexplicable smile, and his eyebrows were frivolous: "why, I want to run when I''m done, I tell you, it''s too late!" She swore that she would never tease song Wenqing again! Because in the end, it''s her who suffers. The two bodyguards outside the account frowned, looked at each other and asked, "did you just hear a strange sound?" The bodyguard shook his head: "maybe you are right!" "Well, I guess I heard it wrong." The guard finished and continued to stand guard. Yin Qiqi listened to their conversation, did not dare to make any more sound, and glared at Song Wenqing in front of him with eyes. Can''t you hear when she''s deaf? But all this song Wenqing did not respond, only endless kisses. Chapter 887 After the heavy rain, song Wenqing followed the army to the king''s city overnight. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing rode on the same horse. Under the strange eyes of the people, Yin Qiqi was so ashamed that he wanted to bow his head. If it wasn''t for her inconvenience, she wouldn''t ride on the same horse with song Wenqing! It''s really hard to be watched. With a fierce stare at Song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi buried his head in his arms. What Yin Qiqi didn''t know was that her move made the bodyguards believe that the relationship between the military adviser and her was ambiguous, which was as good as Longyang. Song Wenqing was in a good mood at the moment and didn''t care about their eyes. He looked at Yin Qiqi in his arms and his mouth rose slightly. He Bo saw this, could not help but shiver, inexplicable feeling a trace of cold. I didn''t expect that a military strategist with both wisdom and courage would be as good as Longyang. Sure enough, people with brains have different ideas. "Military strategist, we''re going to the king city soon. I don''t know what the military strategist''s plan is. Shall we proceed according to the previous plan?" He Bo frowned. Now they have so many people, it is estimated that the one who startled the King City will try to stop them. According to their previous plan, I''m afraid it won''t work. Xiao Wuliang returned to his mind and said with no expression: "naturally, since the other party knows that we are prepared, we will be ready. We will carry on according to the original plan and surprise them. This is the best strategy." "Oh, well, it''s up to the military strategist." He Bo listened to song Wenqing say a lot, nodded. Song Wenqing''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, but they didn''t see it again. It''s time for them to meet doctor ah Qing. Tell everyone to hide well, the Lord told them early in the morning, make sure that doctor Zuo''s people can''t enter the king''s city, wait for the Lord to get the commander''s amulet, turn the war situation around. As time went by, Xiao Wuliang was in a panic when he knew the news. The Empress Dowager and Xiao Wuliang were sitting in the hall, listening to my servant''s report all the time, and their hearts sank bit by bit. "Back to the emperor, empress dowager, doctor Zuo and others have arrived at the moat." "Back to the emperor, empress dowager, coach he, they have reached the foot of the city." Over and over again, Xiao Wuliang couldn''t help frowning and exuding a human breath. The Empress Dowager frowned, her face no better than Xiao Wu''s. "Emperor, this is the minister you trust. I have warned you again and again that you must be on guard against doctor Zuo. You just don''t listen to me, Emperor. Now our country is going to fall into other people''s hands. Are you still loyal and treacherous?" The Empress Dowager looked distressed. Xiao Wuliang frowned and realized the seriousness of the matter. Feeling headache more and more intense, Xiao Wuliang felt a little out of breath for a time, and even fainted. Seeing that Xiao Wuliang fainted, the Empress Dowager and her party were so worried that they were scared out of their wits. "Emperor, you don''t, do you?" "Come on, come on, let''s see the doctor." The Empress Dowager roared in horror. If the family of Xiao Wu falls down, the country of the Xiao Dynasty is really over. As night approached quietly, doctor Zuo and his party soon arrived twenty miles outside the king''s city and settled down to have a rest. Song Wenqing means to prepare to attack just after dawn. They didn''t know what he meant, but the manager said so. Naturally, they had to obey the military orders. Doctor Zuo heard the news that he Bo had stopped all the troops and camped for a rest. Some slight anger on the face, left doctor called he Bo to come over. He Bo smile, success is in front of them, they just need to wait until dawn, when he is the prince, will also be the master of the world. As soon as doctor Zuo saw he Bo, he was smiling. He felt even worse. He had a gloomy face and slapped him on the table. "Son of a bitch, what have you done? Why did you stop the army? Do you know that there will be more variables if you wait for a moment. Now is the best time. What are you hesitating about?" Doctor Zuo''s words fell, and the smile on he Bo''s face gradually disappeared, and he quickly knelt down. "Father, don''t be angry. There''s a reason for my son to do this. The military adviser said that it''s best for us to do it at dawn. We march all night. We used to drive mallougton, but now we attack by force, I''m afraid we will lose our advantage. So the military adviser let us do it at dawn." After he Bo finished, he saw doctor Zuo''s face softened a little, and continued boldly: "because of this, the son gave the order, and he didn''t have time to report back to his father. It''s his son''s fault. Please forgive me." Doctor Zuo didn''t speak. He listened carefully to what he Bo said. He thought it was reasonable, so he was not so angry.However, he has heard about this military strategist. He is a powerful man, but he has never had a chance to meet him, and he doesn''t know whether the enemy has any. Think of here, left doctor fell into meditation, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "When it''s cold, the guards of the king''s city haven''t awakened yet. If the attack is the best time at this moment, they will be killed." He Bo said with a proud face. "Well, that''s what you say, but if you bring the military adviser to me, I''ll see what kind of person he is." "Well, father, don''t worry. You''ll like him. If your son leaves, I''ll ask the military adviser to come here." Doctor Zuo waved his hand and motioned for he Bo to go down. He Bo understood and quickly withdrew from the army account. Song Wenqing frowned and noticed that someone was approaching. She quickly put down her things and put them in the drawer. There was an inexplicable look in her eyes. He Bo came in from the outside and saw song Wenqing. He immediately clasped his fist respectfully: "commander in chief knows you are here. Why are you still worried about the attack?" Song Wenqing got up and came to he Bo with a smile. "The coach is polite. I''m thinking about how to let us in faster. I''m thinking about something. No, you''re coming." Song Wenqing laughed. He Bo is very easy to be perfunctory. He has a simple mind and does things without any thinking. He is totally reckless. Song Wenqing seldom perfunctory. After hearing song Wenqing''s words, he Bo burst out laughing: "this is the military adviser I know. Ben Shuai thinks highly of you, but my father wants to meet you. Is it convenient for the military adviser now?" He Bo said a lot of useless nonsense, and then he said the main thing. Song Wenqing picked an eyebrow. Doctor Zuo would call him. It''s a bit unexpected. I don''t even like to talk to my father when I see him Chapter 888 Song Wenqing talks as soon as he enters the military camp. He doesn''t like to be disturbed. As a condition for why Bo gives advice, he Bo agrees. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t respond, he thought that song Wenqing was not happy, so he explained. "Well, I know. Please go back, commander-in-chief. I''ll clean up and go there. Please wait for doctor Zuo for a moment." Song Wenqing said with a smile. Seeing that song Wenqing agreed, he Bo clapped his hands and said, "well, commander, I''ll go and wait for you first. You can clean up. Don''t worry." He Bo finished and walked out with a smile. Song Wenqing''s eyes sank slightly, knowing that things were certainly not so simple. Doctor Zuo suddenly met himself. He must have wanted to feel his bottom, so as to confirm whether he was an enemy or a friend. Slowly came to the front of the book case, song Wenqing burned the letter paper, and explained to Yin Qiqi who was sleepy, so he went out of the door at ease. Let him meet doctor Zuo for a while today. Maybe he can find the trace of tiger''s amulet. According to he Bo''s request, he came to doctor Zuo''s camp full of mouth. As soon as he entered the door, he saw doctor Zuo with a treacherous face. Seeing that song Wenqing came in, doctor Zuo was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the military division would be so young. In his impression, the military division is generally a bearded old man Bao Bai, who looks like a wise man. "The grassroots join the doctor." Song Wenqing came forward and nodded respectfully. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t kneel down to him, doctor Zuo was slightly displeased. "Are you my son''s military adviser?" Song Wenqing nodded: "the grass people are doing business. Commander he''s Army division is even branch." "Oh, good." Doctor Zuo nodded thoughtfully. When I began to ask song Wenqing questions, they were all unimportant things, nothing more than chatting. Song Wenqing''s eyes sank. The other party''s mind was obviously not on him. He should have gone to the place where he lived, hoping that stupid girl didn''t sleep too confused. If this military strategist really intends to submit to himself, it would be better, but if At the thought of this, doctor Zuo''s eyes were dark and his face was full of a false smile. After today, we will know for ourselves whether there is an enemy or not, and we will soon know the answer. "Don''t worry, military adviser. As long as you do everything for us, I promise that I will not treat you badly in the future." With that, doctor Zuo stretched out his hand to pat song Wenqing on the shoulder. When doctor Zuo''s hand fell down, song Wenqing''s smile began to smile. Then he stepped back two steps and frowned tightly. Doctor Zuo fell empty and nearly fell to the ground. Stable good body, left doctor weather head, left doctor then raised his head, a face unhappy. Seeing this, song Wenqing showed a little surprise in his eyes and explained: "I''m sorry, sir. I''m a cleanliness addict. I don''t like being touched by others. Commander he also knows that. Please be dissatisfied because I''m not happy." Song Wenqing finished, sorry lowered his head. Hearing song Wenqing''s explanation, doctor Zuo''s face softened a little. He quickly took back his hand and said with a smile, "it turns out that this is the case. The book won''t touch you. I didn''t expect that the military adviser still has this kind of strange doubt. It really makes me see it." "My Lord, forgive me." Song Wenqing continued. Doctor Zuo waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. The military adviser doesn''t have to blame himself too much. I didn''t think it over." Song Wenqing nodded and stood up. "Do you have anything else to deal with? If not, I think... " Song Wenqing wants to talk and stops, but he is embarrassed and lowers his head. Doctor Zuo suddenly wanted to think of song Wenqing''s male pet. He looked like I knew him. After all, their affairs had been spread all over the army. "Ah, sergeant, that''s wrong with you. This man can''t be spoiled all the time. He has to be worried so that he will be loyal to you. My wife is like this. It''s not easy to get a sergeant. Naturally, he has to have two drinks. What do you say?" Left doctor picked to pick eyebrow, the teasing between eyebrows is vivid. After hearing doctor Zuo''s words, song Wenqing had a deep look in his eyes, and then he gave a comfortable smile: "I see. I didn''t expect you to be so experienced, my Lord." "That''s right. I have several wives and concubines. Naturally, I know more about them. If a military adviser wants to ask for leave, he can help." As soon as he heard song Wenqing praising himself, doctor Zuo couldn''t help blowing up his own romance. Song Wenqing smiles, but is not talking. Looking at doctor Zuo in front of her, she has plans in her heart. "Well, let''s not talk about that. We''ll have two drinks today as a celebration for our future success. Come on, let''s serve wine and vegetables." Left doctor finish saying, then to this below command. "Well, in that case, I''d better be respectful. Thank you for your hospitality." Song Wenqing replied with a smile.After a while, song Wenqing''s face was filled with wine, dishes and wine. He looked very delicate. Two people in the heart have some different thoughts, calculating their own things, this wine bureau is destined to contain too many others. Song Wenqing will stay here, his people can better explore the bottom, know song Wenqing''s true and false. Thinking of this, a smile flashed on doctor Zuo''s face. Then he raised his glass and looked at Song Wenqing in front of him: "here, to the Army division. I hope we can cooperate happily." Seeing this, song Wenqing raised his glass and nodded to doctor Zuo. The corner of his mouth rose slightly: "happy cooperation." Two people you a cup I a cup of drink, from time to time chat a few words, but did not know another place someone sneaked in. After Song Wenqing left, the people of doctor Zuo slipped into song Wenqing''s tent and looked for things everywhere. Obviously, they wanted to know if song Wenqing would be a masterpiece sent by others. When Yin Qiqi was sleeping soundly on the bed, he felt the sound in his ears and could not help frowning. Really, even their dreams can not be quiet, it seems that their psychological shadow area is very large ah! With a sigh of impatience, Yin Qiqi turned over and slept towards the other side, feeling much better. The man in black looked outside for a long time without any suspicious things, so he looked into the screen. Vaguely see a person lying on the bed behind the screen, people in black look at each other, and then nodded. Quietly came to the back of the screen, looked at Yin Qiqi on the bed, the heart in black was clear. This is their military adviser''s favorite. It seems that the military adviser still likes him very much. Although he is good at Longyang and has a habit of breaking his sleeves, who can make their commander and adults value him? In addition to the bed, there may be hidden things inside the screen are flipped over, then put back to the original place. Now only the bed where Yin Qiqi was had not been found, and the people in black frowned one after another. Chapter 889 Carefully felt around the bed, there was nothing suspicious, and put the center of gravity under Yin Qiqi''s pillow. Yin Qiqi was having a beautiful dream at the moment, suddenly woke up and slowly opened his eyes. Because Yin Qiqi''s back was facing the man in black, the man in black didn''t know that Yin Qiqi was awake. Yan Qiqi frowned, but saw three or four figures on the mosquito net, and was shocked. What''s the matter? Someone came in again. What about song Wenqing? He doesn''t seem to be here. Yin Qiqi frowned and was thinking about how to escape, but he heard them speak. "I don''t have any problem looking at the military division. There''s nothing suspicious. Otherwise, how could we not find it after so long?" A man in black whispered. "I think so. Either the military adviser is innocent, or he''s hiding too much, or he won''t leave any evidence." "OK, now she''s the only one who hasn''t looked under her pillow. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. We have to go back quickly." "Well, good." It turned out that they were looking for evidence from Song Wenqing. It seems that they were all from the military camp. It was supposed to be sent by doctor Zuo. Thinking that he was just looking for evidence, Yin Qiqi was relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, it''s not the previous killer, otherwise I might die. Want to see under her pillow? At the thought of this, an idea flashed through Yin Qiqi''s mind. Yes! Slowly closed his eyes, while the man in black was struggling how to find out without waking up Yin Qiqi, Yin Qiqi suddenly turned over, which scared them and quickly found a place to hide. Hearing the news, Yin Qiqi was happy. These guys, shouldn''t they be anything? Do you really think she is stupid to make such a big noise? But look at them hard to come, she reluctantly with it! Seeing that Yin Qiqi just turned over and didn''t wake up, people in black were relieved. It''s close. It''s almost discovered. At that time, if the adults know, they will not be let go. There are also military strategists who will be estranged from the adults and affect their plans. Yan Qiqi''s turning over was not a bad thing for them. The men in black looked at each other and seemed to think that even heaven was helping them. Now they could look for each other with ease. There was nothing under the pillow. The man in black nodded and left. Seeing that they had left, Yin Qiqi opened his eyes and sat up. She seemed to hear song Wenqing say something to her in her sleep before, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, it was because of this. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi frowned, and it seemed that he would be more careful when he went to sleep. As expected, doctor song had been drinking wine for a long time, but he didn''t feel as good as doctor Zuo Doctor Zuo''s words fell, and song Wenqing said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''m just trying to hold you up. I don''t want to brush you up. I haven''t spoken until now. If you don''t speak, I''m afraid I''ll have to be carried back later." "Ha ha, the military adviser is really funny and humorous. In that case, we''ll drink it another day. The military adviser will go back and have a good rest. We''ll enter the royal city together tomorrow." Doctor Zuo laughed. Song Wenqing nodded, got up and found the middle, respectfully made a salute: "in this case, I''ll leave first. I''m happy to have a rest." "Well, it''s hard work." "Goodbye." Song Wenqing said, then turned to leave, the eyes of drunken instant disappeared. Doctor Zuo was not drunk either. What they said was just polite words. They all knew it. Don''t know that stupid girl there how, think of here, song Wenqing eyes slightly heavy, fast toward the camp. As soon as he entered the camp, he saw Yin Qiyi sitting on the bed with a thoughtful face. Thinking of this, song Wenqing felt guilty and carefully put Yin Qiqi on the bed. Looking at the time has been almost, song Wenqing eyes slightly heavy, success or failure in one fell swoop, depends on how the action tonight. With a worried look at Yin Qiqi, who was sleeping comfortably, song Wenqing frowned, then changed into a night suit and left. Bewitching the guards at the door, song Wenqing drags them out of sight and sneaks into doctor Zuo''s camp quietly. Doctor Zuo has lost his sleep and has not noticed the arrival of song Wenqing. But just because of this, he can''t take it lightly. Who knows if he will pretend.He quickly searched for the place where Doctor Zuo might have hidden the tiger''s amulet. Finally, song Wenqing found it and secretly hid it in his arms. After a deep look at the direction of the bed, song Wenqing locked her eyebrows and quickly walked towards the door. As soon as he reached the door, he found something moving behind him. Song Wenqing''s heart thumped and his brows locked. Doctor Zuo didn''t know when he woke up. He pointed his sword at Song Wenqing, who was wearing black clothes in front of him. He said coldly, "who are you? What do you want to do here in the middle of the night?" As doctor Zuo''s words fell, song Wenqing glanced at the sword in doctor Zuo''s hand. Tightly holding the things in his hand, song Wenqing''s eyes sank slightly, quickly turned around and inserted a silver needle the size of a thin needle into the left doctor''s neck. "You..." Doctor Zuo didn''t even have time to react. He slowly fell down and opened his eyes incredulously. Then he fainted. Song Wenqing sneered and looked at the doctor left in front of him with disdain. He lifted him up and put him on the bed, pretending that he was still losing sleep. He can sleep with this injection. You know, it''s something he ransacked from Weili. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. He just used it for self-defense. Unexpectedly, it came into use. When he got what he wanted, song Wenqing chuckled and then swaggered away from the camp. When he came to a deserted area, song Wenqing took out the special signal bomb and let it out to the sky. He saw a colorful fireworks blooming in the sky, which could not be seen in other people''s eyes. Only with a mutual attraction of fireworks on his body, he could see it. This was also a signal for him to communicate with dark Wei. After all this, song Wenqing went back to the camp and waited for them to come. Chapter 890 Ah Qing is worried about why he hasn''t heard from Song Wenqing for such a long time. He thinks that song Wenqing has failed. He is very worried. Suddenly, a gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the sky. Holding the sachet tightly, ah Qing was relieved. Great, Wang Ye has made it. "Inform everyone. We''ll do it right away." Ah Qing''s words fall, everyone is ready. Seeing this, ah Qing nodded without expression: "let''s go!" The mighty came to the barracks, ah Qing with people will all people from sleep have to catch up. The officers and men didn''t know what was going on. Even ah Qing didn''t know how they got in. They complained and scolded one after another, thinking that the emperor of the Xiao Dynasty had sent people to encircle and suppress them. "Don''t think that this way can make us at that time, the Emperor himself is not benevolent, can''t blame our rebellion!" "Yes, that''s right. We all conform to the public opinion. Even if you kill us, others will stand up!" "That''s right. Xiao Wuliang is a dog emperor. If he has the ability, he will come here by himself and send you people to sneak attack. It''s so mean!" "Not only is he despicable, but even his royal highness will be killed. Thanks to him, he is still his own brother, and even his own brother can be merciless. How can he love the people and sit in the supreme position? He is not worthy of being so cool!" There were many complaints. Ah Qing frowned and told them to send them to song Wenqing''s place, waiting for song Wenqing''s voice. He Bo was dragged out of his clothes. He didn''t understand what it was all about. He roared angrily: "what are you doing? Is it wrong? I''ve ordered you to let go, you know? Otherwise, the military law will deal with you! " He Bo''s threatening words fall. Ah Qing glances at them and walks forward without expression. He Bo was angry when he saw that these two people kept talking about themselves. He kept struggling. He thought that when he broke free, he would make them look good! But no matter how to break free, he has not yet broken free from their bondage. You know, they are under song Wenqing''s command. They are not only skillful in martial arts, but also powerful. Of course, he Bo has the heart but not the ability to break away. "Damn, let go, you two go! I want you to look good. " Ignoring he Bo''s abuse, Yin Wei puts he Bo and others together with no expression on his face. He Bo realized that something had happened to them, because their soldiers had been arrested. Although these people were wearing their clothes, they were not his hands, because he had never seen them. Are they ambushed by Xiao Wuliang? This idea suddenly flashed into his mind, and he Bo was startled by himself. It''s over. Now they''re dead. Xiao Wuliang, the cruel emperor, knew that they were rebellious and wanted to tear their skin and cramp them. If he fell into their hands, everything would be over. Think of here, he Bo suddenly afraid, can''t help hiding to the bodyguard, so that the other party is not easy to see him. I don''t know what happened to my father and the counselor? Looking for the figure of doctor Zuo and military adviser, he Bo didn''t find them. I think they should have been hiding. If they haven''t been arrested, it means they still have a chance. He Bo''s heart was relieved, but he didn''t know that doctor Zuo had already been dazed by song Wenqing and left him in the tent. He was still waiting for them to save him. "Wang Ye, ah Qing is late. Please forgive me." Ah Qing''s words fell down, knelt on the ground, looked at Song Wenqing in front of her, and frowned. Song Wenqing turned his head: "has everything been done?" "Back to the Lord, everything has been arranged. Doctor Zuo, we have locked him up, and others are trapped one after another, waiting for the Lord to come down." Ah Qing said without expression. "Well, you get up. I don''t mean to blame you. I''ll inform zikord that they can take action." A smile flashed across the corner of song Wenqing''s mouth. Then Wang Qing nodded and stood up Song Wenqing got up slowly and took out the tiger amulet in her hand. There was a deep flash in her eyes: "with this thing, we have more chances of success." "I have never thought of climbing that position, because I disdain to leave myself in that dark imperial palace and become inhuman, but it is God''s will to push me to that position." At this point, song Wenqing pursed her lips, frowned tightly, and continued: "I just want to be an idle person and spend my life with my beloved. They can''t tolerate us and shut us up again and again. If I can, I would rather not have this identity and responsibility." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and his eyebrows revealed a touch of sadness. Seeing this, ah Qing frowned and bowed his head respectfully: "Lord, it''s all God''s will. Don''t worry too much."Song Wenqing closed her eyes and was quite disconsolate: "well, I''ll take it as for the people of the world. After the war is settled, I''ll think of other ways." "The Lord is wise." "Come on, it''s time to get out on business." Song Wenqing said, slowly opened his eyes, some eyes have never had Qingming. The next day, Yin Qiyi woke up and found that he was on a carriage with an army following him. With a series of question marks in his head, Yin Qiqi frowned. Isn''t there no carriage in the army? What''s the matter? Is song Wenqing''s treatment upgraded? Slowly lifted the car curtain, Yin Qiqi did not see song Wenqing. Back in the car, Yin Qiqi had to go out to find out. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he saw a familiar figure, which was unbelievable. "Ah Qing!" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and people looked at them one after another. Realizing that his voice was too loud, an embarrassment flashed on Yin Qiqi''s face, then he lowered his voice and said, "ah Qing, how did you come in? Are you not afraid to be found by them?" With that, Yin Qiqi looked around for fear that they would hear what he said. Ah Qing couldn''t help laughing. Although the smile was very shallow, Yin Qiqi knew that ah Qing was smiling. He frowned slightly, and Yin Qiyi was puzzled. When is the time for ah Qing to laugh? Is he really not afraid to be found? Seeing that Yin Qiqi frowned tightly, ah Qing''s smile deepened. Pointing to the figure on the front horse, ah Qing looked at Yin Qiyi. "Look, who is there?" Ah Qing''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi looked along her hand. He saw the familiar figure sitting in the front immediately, and was stunned. What''s going on! Has song Wenqing become the commander in chief? Chapter 891 Some couldn''t believe rubbing their eyes, and Yin Qiqi tried to see clearly. Because of the bloody scene, he never wanted to see it again. It''s time for the world to return to the right track. Yin Qiqi seemed to know how to nod, with a thoughtful look on his face. "Ah Yan, they..." Yin Qiqi wanted to stop talking and didn''t know when he would see them again. "Don''t worry. You two sisters will see each other soon." Song Wenqing''s face was full of meaning. Yin Qiqi raised his head and looked at the firm song Wenqing in front of her. He felt that the man was beyond her imagination. It seemed that as long as he was there, all the difficulties would be solved. Slowly nodded, Yin Qiqi stirred up a smile, he said never break his promise, she and a Yan should soon be able to meet. In the King City, all the people have been in a mess. The ants on the girl''s hot pot are in a hurry. Our army is out there, and now the doctors are on the verge of the city. Their emperor is now in a coma at this critical moment. I''m afraid the Xiao Dynasty will be over. Who can save them from the fire and heat? Now I''m afraid that only when they run away one after another can they save their lives. The palace maids and eunuchs were looking for gold and silver in the king''s city and took away all the valuable parts. At the moment, the royal city has become an abandoned city. In addition to some of the Empress Dowager''s and the emperor''s cronies, others have fled with money. There are endless arguments all over the city, which can be seen everywhere. "You let go! I saw this jade bracelet first. Why do you want to rob me? Besides, there are many things in it. Why don''t you go and grab this jade bracelet with me? Instead of wasting your time here, you''d better think about how to get out quickly. You''ll be punished severely before the emperor wakes up. " One of the concubines roared with an angry face, holding the jade bracelet tightly and refusing to let go. The words of the concubine fell down, and the other concubine held on tightly, and refused to put her on her leg. She said sarcastically, "Yugui, do you mean to say that? Aren''t you here to let go? If you don''t want to waste your time, just let it go and don''t pester me here. " As soon as Yu Guiren heard this, he was not happy and immediately began to fight: "I Pooh! Good talent, don''t forget that the position of this palace is higher than you. If you break the rules like this, you won''t be afraid that I''ll have your head cut off? " "Hello, let''s see if someone will take care of you. Now all the people in the palace have escaped. Do you have anyone to ask? Still want to cut my head, even if your position is higher than mine, what? Now it''s still a question whether the emperor can wake up or not. It''s ridiculous that you are here to challenge me. " The rain lady frowned. This is really the case in the palace now, but so what? The main idea is that he saw it first. Why should he give it to the good lady? Even if it is destroyed, she will never give it to this woman. Who will let this woman fight against herself all the time. Before they entered the palace together, they began to target her. Now even the King City is dying. She still refuses to let go of herself. Do you really think she is a soft persimmon? Angry unbearable, rain directly a jade bracelet son fell on the ground, broken to pieces, a face proud of looking at the eyes of the good talent. "Oh! It''s really careless. Well, we don''t want any of them. You can only live with this jade bracelet here, and we''ll leave first. " With that, Yu went out with his luggage. Seeing this, Jiacai''s whole face turned green. He wanted to strangle the woman in front of him. You know, it was sent to the palace by other countries. It''s very valuable. This woman said she fell. Angry immediately forward, good talent son a button rain noble person''s shoulder, a big ear Ba son instantly threw past. "Ah! You''re a crazy woman. How dare you hit me? " Rain noble can''t believe of looking at the good talent person in front of, stare big eyes, wish hand tore her. Feeling that he finally found his own meeting, Jia Cai Ren raised his head arrogantly and closed his mouth to Yu Gui. "If I hit you, what''s the matter? If you have the ability, bite me! A woman who doesn''t know what to do Good talent finish saying, then leave with pride. Yu Gui was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it. After a while, he grabbed Jiacai''s hair and pulled it hard. "Aren''t you very powerful? It depends on how you are with me!" "Let go of me, you madman The good talent person angrily grasped in the past, in an instant will rain noble person''s face to catch out three bloodstains. Rain lady pain to release the hand, a face pain cry out. "Ah, my face! It hurts. I''ll kill you. " Rain noble finish saying, then and good talent fight together. The maid and the eunuch passed by, watching them fighting each other, but none of them came forward to pull them apart.After all, in this moment of life and death, who will take care of the two crazy women? Xiao Wuliang had been in a coma for several days, but he didn''t wake up. When he heard the news of doctor Zuo''s rebellion that day, he was very angry, and suddenly a mouthful of old blood came out. In addition, Xiao Wuliang felt headache all the time and didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t know that his body had been so bad. The Empress Dowager washes her face with tears in front of Xiao Wu''s cold face all day. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the palace, but now the emperor has done it, and she doesn''t have the heart to manage so much. Xiao Wu cool day by day of emaciation, the whole person seems to have nothing but skin and bones, where there is the previous high spirited appearance. When the Empress Dowager saw this, she couldn''t help crying secretly. Her whole eyes were red and swollen, and they didn''t disappear for a long time. Seeing this, the mother beside the Empress Dowager couldn''t help reddening her eyes: "don''t be sad, Empress Dowager. All this is fate. The emperor will wake up. You haven''t closed your eyes for many days. If you go on like this, you will fall down before the emperor wakes up. Now you are the only one in charge of the Xiao dynasty!" The Empress Dowager''s tears fell even worse. She wiped her own tears and said, "the world is dying. I want to advance and retreat with my emperor, even if I die." With that, the Empress Dowager turned her head and looked at the mother beside her for many years: "mother, you can leave too. This is not the best place to live in. You''d better leave as soon as possible, take the soft of the family, find a place to hide and spend your old age peacefully." Chapter 892 After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, the mother''s tears immediately fell down: "empress dowager, what do you mean? I''ve been following you since I was a child. How can I leave when you need people most? I won''t leave if I say anything. If the Empress Dowager wants to retire with the Xiao Dynasty, so do I. at least I can continue to serve the Empress Dowager on the way to huangquan." Mammy said, hard on the ground kowtow a ring, showed his mind. "Mammy, why are you suffering? If you didn''t have a mourning family, you wouldn''t have lived in this treacherous palace all your life. You should have a better life. " The Empress Dowager sighed deeply. "The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to persuade me anymore. It''s my choice. My life is saved by the Empress Dowager. If I can stay with the empress dowager, I will No regrets Mammy said and fell down again. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager quickly helped mammy up from the ground with a sad face: "mammy doesn''t have to be like this. The AI family said that you are not only a slave here, but also a good sister of the AI family." Mother''s eyes were red: "Empress Dowager..." Just when they were sensational, Xiao Wuliang slowly opened his eyes, his head flashed a little pain, and he couldn''t help frowning. Hearing the movement behind her, the Empress Dowager and mammy looked back at the same time and saw that Xiao Wuliang had woken up and was overjoyed. Stumbled to Xiao Wuliang''s bed, the Empress Dowager''s tears fell down again: "emperor, you finally wake up, how do you feel now, is there any discomfort?" "Yes, the emperor, the Empress Dowager is going to fall ill these days. Fortunately, God bless you, and finally the emperor wakes up. The Empress Dowager can rest assured." Mammy said with red eyes and a smile. Xiao Wuliang frowned and got up slowly. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager helped Xiao Wuliang sit up. "Emperor, I know you are worried, but now, as mammy said, you don''t have to care. Doctor Zuo and his party will soon return to the royal city and wait for the emperor to deal with it." The Empress Dowager followed Mammy''s words. The Empress Dowager''s words fell, Xiao Wuliang''s did not wrinkle deeper. Is that the truth? I''m afraid not, and Rongheng hasn''t come back yet. Seeing that Xiao Wuliang didn''t finish, Mammy thought Xiao Wuliang believed it and quickly brought a cup of hot tea to Xiao Wuliang: "the Emperor just woke up. He must be thirsty and hungry. First, drink a cup of hot tea to moisten his throat. The maid immediately asked someone to prepare food for the Emperor." Staring at the hot tea in front of him, Xiao Wuliang knew that they were cheating himself and instantly overturned the hot tea in front of him. "Do you still refuse to tell the truth? Do you really think I''m a fool and let you fool me?" Xiao Wuliang roared angrily, and his whole body exuded the breath of seeping people, and his face was full of prestige. "The Emperor Your majesty, it''s not like that Mammy frowned and looked at the Empress Dowager for help. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager knew that she could not hide Xiao Wuliang, and sighed deeply: "ah, since the emperor has already guessed almost, let''s tell the emperor the truth, Mammy, you go down first!" "Empress Dowager!" Mammy opened her mouth with a worried face. "No problem." The Empress Dowager waved her hand and motioned for Mammy to go down. See this, Mammy frowned, respectfully line a gift, then slowly back out. After mammy left, the Empress Dowager began to say: "today''s Xiao Dynasty is not our world. The world will soon be called Zuo. Doctor Zuo''s people have entered the royal city. I believe they will come here soon. Emperor, when this happens, do you have any better way to save it?" Xiao Wuliang slowly closed his eyes, and a trace of sadness flashed between his eyebrows. He had already expected that things would become like this. Every thing is a fatal blow to a country. I''m afraid there are not many people left in the royal city now. It''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect that the country of the Xiao Dynasty was destroyed by him. The Empress Dowager and Xiao Wuliang in the room were silent, and the atmosphere became dignified and oppressive. Song Wenqing led his troops to the royal city and soon came to Xiao Wuliang''s bedroom. Along the way, the people in the palace did not see a few, so they should all run away. Most of the troops were handed over to zikord to check and balance bangfan. Song Wenqing now brought only 5000 people, and they could come here. It can be seen how miserable the Xiao Dynasty is today. "Lord, we''re going to bring the emperor out." A bodyguard said, then walked toward Xiao Wuliang''s bedroom. Song Wenqing frowned and raised his hand: "no, I''ll go myself." With that, song Wenqing got off his horse and told ah Qing to take care of Yin Qiqi. Then he walked slowly alone. Xiao Wuliang heard the news outside and knew that his time was coming. He turned to the wardrobe, personally took out his Dragon Robe, put it on, and sat upright on the main hall with the empress, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.But once you die, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. This has been the case since ancient times. As a monarch, although he is not a wise monarch, the dignity and stubbornness brought by his bones allow anyone to trample on him. Only a creak was heard, and the door opened slowly. This scene makes people surprised. Xiao Wuliang thinks that the other party kicked the door rudely and won''t be so calm. A figure appeared against the light at the entrance of the main hall. Xiao Wuliang could not help but frown and did not see the person''s face clearly. This is not Dr. Zuo! This is Xiao Wuliang''s first impression of this person. Song Wenqing approached them gradually. When he got to a place three Zhang away from them, Xiao Wuliang could see clearly the face of the visitor, a face he knew very well. Why is it him? Xiao Wuliang clenched his fist tightly. The last person he wanted to be seen was song Wenqing. The Empress Dowager was shocked to see song Wenqing, and her eyes widened instantly. King Qing, he can''t afford to fall off the cliff and die? Why did he appear in this place and where did Dr. Zuo go? The spies she sent out before said that song Wenqing had been seriously injured by Prince bangfan in order to save her Princess. She fell into the abyss with her Princess. How could she stand here alive! The Empress Dowager''s mind was full of doubts, and Xiao Wuliang was no exception. Although he did not believe that song Wenqing would die like this, it was too coincidental that song Wenqing appeared here. Suddenly thinking of the military adviser he Bo mentioned before, Xiao Wuliang connected everything in a moment, frowning. "It''s you. You''ve known all this for a long time, right? You''ve been watching my jokes secretly!" Xiao Wuliang suddenly roared. Chapter 893 The Empress Dowager was startled by Xiao Wuliang''s whole life. She didn''t know what was going on. However, what makes people happy is that when King Qing appeared here, it must be doctor Zuo''s rebellion failed. Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager felt at ease, but the king still had to deal with it. Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, murderous. Song Wenqing frowned and looked directly at Xiao Wuliang. He was extremely disappointed. Now, Xiao Wuliang doesn''t know how to repent. Does he know how many people have lost their homes and become rivers of blood because of his actions,? Do you know that because he mistakenly believed in the treacherous and sycophantic, the whole country was almost destroyed, and it was the thousands of people of his Xiao Dynasty who suffered in the end? As for the Empress Dowager? Oh, song Wenqing sneered in his heart, even disdained to give her redundant eyes. There were two people in Xiao''s dynasty who were like this, which caused the situation today. Both of them were the top meritorious officials. "Brother Huang, you are all right." Song Wenqing answered faintly, and his face was calm. Seeing this picture of song Wenqing, Xiao Wuliang couldn''t help but stand up and come to song Wenqing. "It''s you. It''s all your intrigues. I wish I hadn''t killed you earlier. If it wasn''t for you, Rouzi would not have died. If it wasn''t for you, the Xiao dynasty would not have been in such a predicament today. You are the initiator of all this, song Wenqing!" Xiao Wu was so cold that his chest was choked with blood that he could not let it flow out. After listening to Xiao Wuliang''s words, song Wenqing laughed and said with no expression: "brother, is it really possible for us to control all this today? Even if the king has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t not serve the prophet. All this is done by your brother himself. " Song Wenqing''s words fall, Xiao Wu cool mouth exudes a trace of blood, can''t help laughing. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager rushed to Xiao Wuliang''s side, worried: "emperor, are you ok?" Then he turned around and angrily denounced song Wenqing: "King Qing, you are such a rogue, do you want to kill your king?" "Regicide?" Song Wenqing sneered at the enchanting sound. "I don''t dare to be a regicide. I don''t want some people. In order to consolidate their position, even their pillow people have to do it, not to mention his sweetheart, the Empress Dowager. Is that right? There are hundreds of people who have died in the hands of the Empress Dowager these years. If the Empress Dowager says this now, aren''t they afraid that they will come out of the ground to ask for your life?" Song Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was a trace of coldness in them. After listening to song Wenqing''s words, the Empress Dowager''s heart was a little flustered. Knowing that song Wenqing was preparing to settle his old accounts with him, she could not help stepping back two steps. Seeing this, Xiao Wuliang couldn''t help looking up and frowning at the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, what does he mean?" The Empress Dowager was frightened and shook her head. Her body trembled slightly: "it''s not me, it''s not me." How can song Wenqing know about this? It''s right that she killed Princess Shu at that time, but no one knows about the emperor. All the people who know have been dealt with by her. How can song Wenqing know? At the moment, the Empress Dowager feels that her head is in a mess. She can''t find a word to stop song Wenqing. Song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xiao Wuliang in front of him, he said, "don''t you know, brother? Not only my mother''s wife and other people in the palace, but also our father and the emperor, you are the good mother who planned the murder. Can you understand what I said?" Xiao Wuliang''s eyes widened and his mouth widened. "What? It''s impossible. You must be deceiving me. My mother and my father''s wife are very affectionate. How could you do such a crazy thing? You must be deceiving me! " Xiao Wuliang looks at Song Wenqing in front of him coldly. The Empress Dowager said, and continued: "and you that cunt mother Princess, she is a fox spirit, a person dominates the emperor''s favor, even a little son are reluctant to give others, AI Jia asked her life is her fate, AI Jia this is for the Xiao Dynasty to eradicate the demon princess, AI Jia what''s wrong?" The words of the Empress Dowager fall, and tears drop by drop. It''s hard to say whether it''s regret when hate reaches the extreme. Song Wenqing frowned and looked at the Empress Dowager in front of her, only to say a word. "To mourn is to make their life worse than death. Don''t they love each other so much? Then go to the underground love, what else do you want to do? AI Jia tells you that the only thing that AI Jia doesn''t regret in his life is to kill concubine Shu. Because of this, my emperor can ascend to the supreme position, and you will always be a minister. That''s the difference! Ha ha ha... " The Empress Dowager kept laughing wildly. She talked about the old things for a while, and then she was very sober. She was crazy. I think she was crazy. Song Wenqing didn''t expect the result today. He had thought of ten thousand ways to avenge his mother and concubine, but he didn''t think about the current situation.Tightly frowning, song Wenqing''s eyes were a thousand deep. Seeing this, Xiao Wuliang could not help shaking his head. He turned his head to look at Song Wenqing in front of him and said with a sneer, "even if she is the culprit who killed her father, I will never regret it." Suddenly looking into the distance, a touch of tenderness flashed in Xiao Wuliang''s eyes: "Rou Zi, your big enemy, I have broken my promise. I have been waiting for so long, but I can''t wait any longer. I''ll come to accompany you and make amends with you in person." After a while, Xiao Wu lay down with a cold smile on his mouth. He had drunk the poisonous wine before, and was ready to end his life by himself. He didn''t want to bow to others until he died. Song Wenqing closed his eyes tightly, and his eyebrows revealed a touch of fatigue. Only he knew what it was like in his heart. After all, Xiao Wuliang died full of hatred for him, without any sign. If it wasn''t for this result, song Wenqing thought, maybe he still couldn''t work hard on him. After all, he was the one who had given himself warmth when he was young. Although they parted ways in the end, he still wanted to kill him. From the beginning to the end, song Wenqing didn''t know how he felt when he faced Xiao Wuliang. Perhaps this is the best result, so as not to make him add the crime of killing his brother. In the resplendent hall, the Empress Dowager''s laughter continued, even when her son died. This is probably the biggest punishment for her. Song Wenqing stood quietly in the same place, feeling mixed. After a long time, song Wenqing came out of the hall, and his face was not very good-looking. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi hurriedly stepped forward and grasped song Wenqing''s hand, but found it was extremely cold. Chapter 894 He couldn''t help frowning. Yin Qiqi looked inside the hall. The Empress Dowager was crazy and smiling in the hall, but she didn''t see Xiao Wuliang. "What happened? Why are your hands so cold?" "Nothing. Don''t worry. This war is over, and no one will kill us any more. We''ll wait for the good news from zikord on bonpan''s side." Song Wenqing said with an ugly smile. Yin Qiqi''s brow wrinkled deeper. Looking at the pale song Wenqing in front of him, he felt a little distressed. They don''t know what happened in the hall just now. As soon as song Wenqing came out, he became like this. It must be something big happened. Before Yin Qiqi could recover, song Wenqing released her hand and said to all the soldiers with no expression: "your majesty of the Xiao Dynasty is afraid of committing suicide, the Empress Dowager is crazy, we It''s a victory. " Speaking of the word "upgrade", song Wenqing''s voice trembled. When song Wenqing''s words fell, there were deafening cheers. He knelt down on the ground one after another and began to speak in unison: "Your Highness King Qing, thousands of years, thousands of years." Yin Qiqi returned to his senses and quickly followed song Wenqing, frowning. "Ah Qing, I''ll leave the rest to you." With that, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi by the hand and left. Ah Qing nodded, looking at Song Wenqing''s lonely back, could not help but sigh deeply. There are not many people who can walk to the prince in person. The prince must be very sad at the moment. Now only the princess can comfort him a little. Thinking of this, ah Qing turned around and checked the city inside and outside. Song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi to the highest place in the royal city. All the way, song Wenqing bowed her head and didn''t say a word. Yin Qiqi knew that song Wenqing was sad, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, she is not song Wenqing. She has never experienced what he has experienced, so she can''t feel the sorrow in his heart. After taking it on the roof for a long time, song Wenqing suddenly buried his head in front of Yin Qiqi, and the green silk covered his pretty cheek. When Yin Qiqi touched song Wenqing''s head, he felt sad. Suddenly he felt that his skirt was a little wet, and Yin Qiqi was slightly stunned. Then he didn''t know what to do and quietly accompanied song Wenqing. It can be seen that Song Qing''s tears have been suppressed for many years. Let him have a good pain. This man always carries everything on his own and gives them all hope, but he has never lived well for himself. Night came quietly, and Yin Qiqi''s legs were numb by song Wenqing, but she would not push him away as usual, and said with a smile, I don''t want to be your pillow knee. Because She can''t bear to part with, this man has been stubborn and heartbreaking. Song Wenqing slowly opened his eyes, the tears on his cheek dry, some tight, others some uncomfortable. He got up and sat up. Song Wenqing was dazed at the sky again. Yin Qiqi''s legs were liberated. He looked at Song Wenqing anxiously and saw that he was much better. Then he was relieved. A little bit did not dare to move, and Yin Qiqi beat his legs gently, trying to make his numbness disappear with the help of external force. Song Wenqing had been looking at all this, frowned slightly, and his big palm slowly fell on Yin Qiqi''s legs, which urged his internal power. Feeling that his legs gradually recovered consciousness, Yin Qiqi was very happy. Looking up at the front of song Wenqing just on his gentle line of sight. "You..." Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing spoke at the same time. Feeling a little embarrassed, Yin Qiqi blushed: "you''d better say it first, I''m not in a hurry." Song Wenqing began to smile. Then he took Yin Qiqi''s little hand and looked into the distance. He said, "long, long time ago, the emperor''s brother was not like this. Although the Empress Dowager is hateful, the emperor''s brother was the only one who gave me warmth after the death of her father and mother." Yin Qiqi gave a little pause and listened to song Wenqing quietly. "At that time, all the eunuchs and maids in the palace laughed at me for not having my mother and imperial concubine. They often bullied me in private, didn''t give me food, and sometimes they even started. My father was immersed in the pain of losing his mother and imperial concubine, and didn''t care about me at all. The Empress Dowager also sent people to humiliate me everywhere, often causing injuries all over his body." "From that time on, I vowed to make myself strong and not let anyone bully me. I began to learn martial arts secretly. If they didn''t give me food, I would find it myself. Sometimes, when no one stole two steamed buns, the Empress Dowager would come to trouble, and I would let them fight back, because I knew they would leave when they got angry." When song Wenqing said this, his eyes drooped slightly, and there was a trace of loneliness. Yin Qiqi hugged song Wenqing with heartache, and tears slowly fell. He didn''t know that song Wenqing had suffered so much when she was a child. Compared with her experience, it was a drop in the bucket."At that time, the emperor''s elder brother appeared in front of the king, drove them away for the king, and taught them hard, so that they did not dare to bully the king in the future. The king was very grateful at that time. When he learned that he was the son of the Empress Dowager, he felt that he was hypocritical and said evil words to him." At this point, song Wenqing''s face appeared a warm smile, seems to return to that time. Aware that the emotions of the people around him were not right, song Wenqing fondled Yin Qiqi''s head. "What do you think? You have no confidence in your husband? " "No way." Yin Qiqi denied it and looked away with a guilty heart. "You can''t say that you don''t have a little vinegar jar?" After Song Wenqing finished, he broke back Yin Qiqi''s head and looked at him seriously: "you are the only one in my heart from beginning to end. Rouzi is her wishful thinking, and I can''t control it. If I can go back to the past, I''d rather not take my brother out of the Palace at that time, so I won''t meet her. It''s a pity that the most regretful thing in the world is that I don''t want to see her This is the medicine for regret. " Yin Qiqi frowned and bowed his head with guilt: "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s a pity that I''m not with you at the most difficult time. If only we could meet earlier." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, song Wenqing shaved his nose: "fool, although you were absent before, for the rest of your life, my king will go on for you. Have you forgotten my oath?" Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi''s thoughts returned to the night before they got married. Chapter 895 "I, song Wenqing, will love Yin Qiqi all my life and never let her be hurt. I will never go back on my life." In fact, he really cooked. Although he was always attracted by bees, he was always good to him, even better, and did not let her down. Thinking of this, Yan Qiqi''s eyes were red and moist. There is such a good he accompanied by his side, life and death, what she is not satisfied with it, she is too greedy. Holding song Wenqing tightly, Yin Qiqi buried his head in his arms. Song Wenqing raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and patted Yin Qiqi on the back. "Silly girl, have confidence in yourself, you know?" Yin Qiqi sobbed and nodded. She would be with him forever, forever So they won''t be alone anymore. At this moment, two people''s hearts are close to each other, because they know that in this life, each other will be their lovers for the rest of their lives. After receiving the order from Song Wenqing, Qike de always led his troops to deal with the covetous bangfan. Hearing the news that song Wenqing had successfully occupied the king''s city, all the officers and soldiers were enthusiastic, their morale was high, and they even killed the enemy bravely. Wherever they went, the flames of war and flames of war sprang up everywhere. Qikede and his party won day by day, and the great army of bangfan withdrew from the position of Xiao Dynasty for 500 Li. In the barracks, dossier''s angry general newspaper fell to the ground, so frightened that the people below were kneeling and shivering that they did not dare to go out of the atmosphere. "Two princes forgive me, my subordinates are incompetent." The soldiers were banging their heads on the ground. "Waste, it''s all waste. Wasn''t it good before? Why did we lose five games at once? If we go on like this, either we will go straight to the king''s city, or their iron cavalry of the Xiao Dynasty will level our country! " Dossier''s face was grim with anger. Father Khan had been a little disappointed with him before they lost three games in a row, but he didn''t expect to lose two more. If this goes on, dornaha will soon be pardoned by father Khan. After all, he is the person who knows the Xiao Dynasty best. Thinking of this, dorsil''s eyes were deep. He would never allow such a thing to happen. He would never Donaha has been imprisoned in his tent since he was given power by bangpan Khan. He plays chess and drinks tea everyday, as if isolated from the outside world. In fact, dornaha didn''t know anything. He knew that his father Khan was instigated by dorsil, so he didn''t blame him. The smile outside, he more or less also listen to the soldiers outside said some dorsil, this is to blame. I have told him that he can''t just use his method. He just doesn''t listen to it. Today''s form is his own fault. It''s just a pity that he has many good men. Donaha sighed deeply, hoping that the war would end soon. However, song Wenqing really made him not think that although he had suspected that the military adviser was him for a long time, the other party had successfully occupied the royal city before he found out. Such a resourceful person, when their opponent, has been doomed to their end, this is the result of thinking so many days ago. If they are not enemies, they may become good friends. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. They are destined to be enemies and cannot be changed. During the period of confinement, dornaha''s mind has changed a lot. He couldn''t see through everything before, but now it''s all solved. Thinking about his ridiculous behavior before, dornaha suddenly felt a little lucky. If dorsil had not taken his place, I''m afraid he would be the one who has been scolded by thousands of people. When dorsil was angry, he suddenly thought of a person, this person is dornaha. Yes, it must be him, it must be he is playing tricks in the dark, that''s why he was defeated. He must be unwilling to come up with this way to suppress himself and warn him to remember his identity. Dossier''s hostility grew stronger, and his whole body gave off a creeping smell. With a cold hum, dorsil and two men break into dornaha''s tent. As soon as they enter, they see dornaha playing chess leisurely. Dorsil was so angry that he turned over the chessboard in front of him and said, "dornaha, you''re the one who did all this, aren''t you?" Dossier asked angrily, but he didn''t even bother to look at him, let alone answer what he said. Sylha is more angry than anyone else. "Damn, do you look down on me? I know that you have always failed me. That''s why I want you to fall into the mire and never get up again. I want you to look up at me and regret what you did before! " Dorsil''s hand, dornaha is not easy to handle soft persimmon, frowned and resisted.Looking up at Doyle, I feel like a clown, funny. "I despise you? Joke, it was you who looked down upon you all the time, not the prince. If you put your flattering mind on the business, would you create such a situation today? " There was a cold smile in his eyes. Dorothy glared at Dorothy with resentment: "you are nonsense, Dorothy. Others don''t know your mind, but I know why you and I are the son of father Khan. When I was born, I will keep everything. When I ascend the throne of Khan, I have the chance of Dorothy. It''s father Khan''s partial love for you that makes me become a dominator. I don''t agree with Dorothy!" "No?" Dornaha suddenly felt funny. "If you don''t agree with me, you can ask father Khan. Why do you have to aim at me everywhere? I''m not father Khan. I can''t decide his mind. It''s just that you''ve pushed father Khan away because of your improper mind." "I don''t believe it. Don''t believe it. Damn you!" With that, dorsil took out his saber and attacked dornaha coldly. Dornaha''s eyes sank, and he avoided dorsil''s sharp knife carefully. He didn''t give in. "Do you really think you can beat me?" Dornaha sneered, and all his fighting momentum came out. Compared with dorsil''s hostility, it increased, and he killed dorsil from his momentum. Dorothy was not moved by it, and his hand became more fierce, but he was as good at dealing with him as a general. "Dorsil, you can''t hurt me. Although my prince admits that you are very smart, you are far from good at martial arts." Dornaha''s words fall down, find the right time, and clap his hand at dorsil. Dorsil flies out in an instant, bumps into the screen, and vomits blood. Chapter 896 Dorsil ate pain, mercilessly wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, his eyes revealed full of unwilling. "Prince Ben has said that you, Dorothy, are not his rival." Dornaha put his hands behind his back and looked down at dornaha in front of him. "Bah, duonaha, what I hate most is your condescending appearance. It looks really disgusting." Doyle spat blood. Try to be brave and stand up, Dorothy squeezed the knife in his hand, not willing to be inferior to others. Just ready to start, the door rang out in a hurry footsteps, more which ha frowned, turned his head, looking out. Dorsil''s eyes flashed a bit fierce, this is a good opportunity, quickly ran to dornaha, cut down. With that, bangpan Khan slowly turned his head and looked at donaha: "donaha, this bangpan will be handed over to you in the future, father Khan I''m afraid father Khan didn''t see you inherit the great treasure with his own eyes. You should protect your people and be a good Khan. " "Father Khan, stop talking, officer, let the officer come quickly!" Donaha awakened the man in his dream, and the soldiers rushed to invite the officer. "Be strong, Ben Khan will have such a day sooner or later." Bonpan Khan finished, hand slowly wiped the tears on dornaha''s face. Duonaha is such a proud person. He is crying bitterly at the moment. It can be seen that the man has tears, but he is not sad. Eyes slightly moist, bonpan Khan''s words fell, hands powerless hanging down, swallowing the last breath. Don''t even give a redundant word to dorsil, obviously disappointed with him to the extreme. Dossier broke down and looked at bonpan Khan''s body in front of him. His body trembled slightly: "why, why don''t you agree with me and defend him everywhere? Father Khan, I''m your son, too!" Tears fell slowly, and dorsil, with some madness, came forward crying and shaking bonpan Khan''s body. "Why, father Khan, you tell me, you are not allowed to die, you tell me!" Donaha''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he forced his grief to push Doyle to the ground: "you killed father Khan, but you still want to ask him, Doyle, do you have any heart?" Dossier''s body was slightly stunned, his face was full of tears, and suddenly he laughed, looking a little sad. "Heart? SYL, do I need that thing? " Dorothy cocked his head and grinned. Duonaha locked his brow, his eyes were full of resentment, gritting his teeth and saying: "bastard!" "What if I''m a jerk?" Dossier continued to laugh. All of a sudden, his eyes became fierce, and Dorothy roared with a ferocious face: "he is responsible for all this. Who let him not treat his son equally? Today''s end is his own. He can''t blame others!" As soon as dorsil''s words fell, he was beaten by dornaha and almost knocked dorsil out of his mind. "This blow is for the dead father Khan. If he is still alive, you will beat you mercilessly. With a son like you, I''m cold hearted for him." Duonaha said expressionless, with tears on his face. Dorsil''s face was unbelievable, and his eyes widened. He looked at dornaha in front of him: "if you beat me, what qualification do you have to beat me for him?" "Don''t think that he passed the throne to you. My prince will be at your disposal. My life is decided by myself. You can''t expect me to submit to you." Doyle''s words fell, quickly picked up the weapon that had taken away the blood from the ground, put it on his neck, and slowly fell to the ground. See this, slowly closed his eyes, canthus drop a tear. When the guard arrived with the officer, he saw such a scene. The officer was so scared that he even dropped his medicine box on the ground. Looking at dorsil, who was holding the big knife tightly, he probably guessed seven or eight points. With a deep sigh, donaha opened his eyes again: "wear this prince''s order, Khan will still have..." Dornaha stopped talking. He looked at dorsil, who had fallen in the pool of blood. He frowned and continued: "dorsil, take down the burial, and the troops of bangfan will withdraw from the territory of the Xiao Dynasty." Perhaps only in this way can bangfan not be destroyed, leaving a glimmer of hope. Thinking of this, donaha picked up bonpan Khan''s body and walked out of the camp slowly. When song Wenqing heard the news, he was surprised. I''m afraid he didn''t know what happened. When donaha returned to bangfan, he became the new Khan of bangfan. After succeeding Khan, the first thing he did was to seek peace from the Xiao Dynasty. Only in this way could he keep bangfan. When zikord returned to the court with a large army, the people who had fled before the Xiao Dynasty came back one after another, supporting song Wenqing and trying to make him a trusted king.Because they believed that King Qing could rescue them again and again in the water, fire and heat. It was normal for them to have such a reaction. Song Wenqing presided over the overall situation in the palace. The emperor was dead, and the court would be in turmoil. Naturally, Yin Qiqi also stayed in the palace. As soon as song Wenqing came back, he frowned. Yin Qiqi hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, but those people in the hall are not easy to get along with. Are you embarrassed?" Song Wenqing frowned and took Yin Qiqi to one side to sit down. "No, but they all strongly recommended me to the throne. You know, I didn''t have that idea, so..." At this point, song Wenqing frowned again, looking rather upset. Song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi also frowned, the wind outside is not unheard of, but now is the heart of the people, if song Wenqing does not preside over the overall situation, I''m afraid she is selfish. Because she was afraid that once song Wenqing ascended the throne, their feelings would deteriorate. After all, the people sitting in that position were either three thousand or three hundred, but she didn''t want to live alone in this deep Palace at that time. Even if song Wenqing is not willing to accept the imperial concubine, she will not be able to stop the world. Maybe she is selfish, but she doesn''t want to see song Wenqing worried about it. He pursed his lips tightly, and Yin Qiqi said slowly: "otherwise, you still..." Before Yin Qiqi''s words were finished, he was covered by song Wenqing. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi tenderly and frowned: "I know what you want to say. I won''t agree. I will forget this idea. I won''t go to the throne and make trouble for myself and make you aggrieved." As song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi''s eyes were moist. Chapter 897 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 898 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 899 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 900 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 901 You can search Baidu for "strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, search novels"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that a strong wife is in charge of the family: husband, the reading address of the recognition bar: https://www.novelhall.com/QiangQiDangJiaFuJunRenSongBa/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in linglinglemongwan. His works include: strong wife in charge: husband, recognize counsels, Chapter 902 Stride in, the torch in the secret road immediately lit up, illuminating the scene in the secret Road, the door of the secret road also slowly fell, restored to the previous appearance. Seeing this, Fu Youran boldly followed the secret road and finally came out of the secret Road near dawn. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fu Youran knew that he was out of the city. He was very happy. I saw the street vendors kept shouting, everywhere is the scene of joy, people in a good mood. Looking at his prison clothes, Fu Youran frowned and locked his eyes on the shelf where he hung clothes. Carefully stole a suit of clothes, Fu leisurely quickly put on, see no one around, ran out. After Fu Youran left, a woman went out of the room and saw that her clothes were missing. She immediately yelled, "who, in broad daylight, even my mother''s clothes have been stolen? Don''t let my mother catch you, or you will look good." The woman scolded and took back the rest of the clothes, and the sound of chanting came constantly. Fu Youran doesn''t know where he should go now, so he can only walk in the street. She can''t go to her father''s colleagues. Who knows if they have betrayed her father. If she goes in the past, she will be trapped. After all, when she and her father were in trouble, she didn''t see anyone come to save them, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. It seemed that she could only take one step at a time. Fu Youran frowned. Just as Fu leisurely lost himself in the gap, he suddenly heard that there was a lot of noise in front of him and quickly raised his head. I saw a group of bodyguards with something, looking around. "Well, have you seen this man?" The guard caught the pedestrians in the street and began to ask. Pedestrians shake their heads one after another, saying that they have not seen it. Fu Youran saw the content of the portrait and immediately widened his eyes. Isn''t that her? It seems that they have found out that they have run away, and they are wanted. Seeing the bodyguard getting closer and closer, Fu Youran frowned and hurriedly entered the alley. It seems that she can''t stay in this place any longer. She will find a way to leave the Xiao Dynasty. Fu you came to the gate of the city and found her portrait. Thinking about how to get out, I suddenly saw the carriage beside me and got an idea. Fu Youran quickly took advantage of no one to run past and hid in the dark box in the carriage. After a while, the owner of the carriage came back and saw that the carriage seemed to have been moved. The corner of the man''s mouth was slightly raised. Then he did nothing and sat on it. The carriage walked slowly towards the city gate, and Fu Youran was relieved. But the whole heart is raised, I hope this can upset the guard at the gate, praying in my heart never to find her, never to. The carriage stops to change the card for routine inspection, and Fu Youran hears their conversation. "Stop, what are you doing out of town?" The guard at the gate stopped them and asked. The people in the carriage got up slowly and came to the outside of the carriage: "elder brother bodyguard, we are going back to our hometown to visit relatives. I hope elder brother bodyguard can accommodate us." Finish saying, the man then let a person take out a money bag. The bodyguard weighed it in his hand and found that there were still a lot of them. The corner of his mouth rose slightly: "OK, but there''s a fugitive in the palace. We still have to do routine work and check." The man nodded with a smile and made way: "that''s nature, brother bodyguard, please." Seeing that this man was still interesting, the bodyguard didn''t have too much embarrassment. He simply looked at the bottom of the carriage and waved to them. "All right, you can go." The bodyguard urged impatiently, and then checked the people behind. "Thank you very much." With that, the man got into the carriage and drove out of the king''s city. Fu Youran''s heart was relieved. It was dangerous. Fortunately, she escaped. Now she can go out as long as the man in the carriage gets out of the car. The corner of the man''s mouth stirred up a smile, patted the dark space where he sat down, and the smile on his face deepened. As soon as he heard that the man was beating on the dark grid, Fu Youran was nervously staring at the dark grid. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see a man open it, so he let go. It seems that she is too nervous. After being knocked twice, she is so nervous. Fu Youran didn''t know how long the carriage had been driving. He fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up again, the carriage had stopped and the man in the car got up and went down. After hearing them leave, Fu Youran slowly opened the dark box and came out. Seeing that there was no one around the carriage, he jumped down from the top. Where on earth is this? What''s the status of that man? Fu Youran frowned. Forget it, no matter how much. Fortunately, he brought himself out. I''ll thank her again when I have a chance! Preparing to leave this land of right and wrong, Fu Youran just took two steps, but suddenly he was pointed at his neck with a sword and quickly raised his hand.The man''s face was smiling. The sword in his hand was not willing to move for half a minute. It looked both right and evil. "The girl followed me all the way. I don''t know what''s her plan?" But Fu is not willing to say his identity. Seeing that Fu Youran refused to speak, the man took the sword back with a smile. When Fu Youran was surprised, he spoke slowly: "it''s ok if you don''t want to speak, but I know who you are." "The eldest lady of Zhenbei general''s mansion, Fu Youran, am I right?" The man said, chuckling. Fu Youran frowned and looked at the man in front of him. He said, "since you know who I am, why do you want to bring me out? What''s your purpose?" There was a faint smile in my eyes, which seemed to be seeping. Listen to what he means, he wants to send her to the palace to assassinate the emperor. Isn''t it obvious that he wants her to go back to die? Fu Youran''s eyes are cold. Seeing that Fu Youran was angry, the man said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. Don''t worry. I want to make you die long ago. Why wait until now? As I said just now, we can take what we need. I will protect you. You can do things for me. Of course, I can help you with your face. I have no choice but to do it even more What, can one''s face be cured by people other than Wei Li? Fu Youran was shocked. I can''t help touching my cheek. These days, because of this ugly face, she has been sneered at by many people. If you can really get rid of the black spots on your face, it would be better. "What''s the matter, Miss Fu? I''m satisfied with this condition." The man continued. Fu Youran looked back at the man in front of him and distinguished the truth of his words. Anyway, now that he has nothing, it''s better to fight. Chapter 903 "Yes, it''s a deal, but first you have to look at my face." Fu Youran worried said. "That''s natural, no problem. In that case, come with me!" With that, the man left with Fu Youran. Fu Qi de seemed to have disappeared without a trace. "Mr. Wang, my subordinates are incompetent. They can''t get Miss Fu back." Zikord knelt on one knee and said with a guilty face. As the words of qikede fell, song Wenqing waved her hand and frowned tightly: "it''s not your fault. You''ve tried your best. Don''t blame yourself. It seems that this plan was planned by Zhenbei general and his daughter to escape and make a comeback." "But they met you, so the general of Zhenbei had to come out to answer the charge and let Fu Youran run away. Now there is no one in the city, so he must have gone out." When song Wenqing finished, he frowned tightly. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. In fact, he is selfish. On the one hand, Fu you ran away and never came back, far away from their lives. On the other hand, he was worried that he would let the tiger go back to the mountain and cause unnecessary trouble in the future. "In this case, I''ll let the people below continue to look for Miss Fu. I''ll be sure to get her back." Said ziccord, frowning. "Go ahead." Song Wenqing waved her hand, and there was a light sadness between her eyebrows. The next day, Yin Yanyan and a LAN return to the palace and rush to the bedroom. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what had happened to him recently. He always felt strange, as if his chest was stuffy and he had no appetite. It should be that he ate too much food, thought Yin Qiqi, but there was no Xiaoshi tablet here, so he could only drink the bitter medicine prescribed by Taiyi. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help shivering, and felt that the hair of his whole body was going to stand up. Forget it. The medicine prescribed by Taiyi is too bitter. She doesn''t want to go. If she takes less these days, it should be OK. As soon as Yin Yanyan came here, she saw Yin Qiqi frowning and thinking about something. Her eyes immediately turned red and she said in a loud voice, "sister!" Yan Qiqi thought back, she just seemed to hear a Yan''s voice, could it be an illusion! After all, song Wenqing said it would be several days before he arrived. "Sister, I miss you so much!" With that, Yin Yanyan ran towards Yin Qiqi. This time, he would not listen. Yin Qiqi looked back and found that Yin Yanyan and her parents were all back, and his eyes were moist. "A Yan, a DA and a Niang." Yan Qiqi wept with joy and couldn''t help tears. "Seven seven, I''ve suffered a lot. Fortunately, the world is stable now, and I don''t have to live a vagrant life any more." Ying Niang wiped Yan Qiqi''s tears, and her own tears also fell. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi felt even more sad. When his parents were so old, they had to suffer with themselves, and they felt guilty. There was also a Yan, who must have suffered a lot during this time. Yin Qichong drowned and touched a Yan''s head. "Sister, look at you. Why are you so pale? Is it uncomfortable?" Yin Yanyan saw Yin Qiqi''s pale face and asked anxiously. Yin Yanyan''s words fell, Ying Niang and Yin Feng were also stunned, looking at Yin Qiqi with a worried face. Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly and spat out his tongue mischievously: "Oh, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I just ate a little too much recently, so I looked a little worse. I was fine before. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Wufeng." Yin Yanyan and others looked at Wu Feng, who frowned and nodded: "the princess is right, I can testify." With the guarantee of no wind, they were relieved. "That''s good. Since it''s OK, I''m lucky. By the way, why isn''t Lianzhi here?" Yingniang''s words fell down. Before Yin Qiqi could speak, Yin Yanyan answered, "Aung, brother Lianzhi is the Regent now. He must be very busy. Naturally, he has no time to come. When he is free, he will come." As soon as Yin Yan finished, song Wenqing came in from the outside and said hello to them. "You see, I said that brother Lianzhi came after he was busy. Didn''t he come?" Yin Yan said with pride. Yan Qiqi was so addicted that she shaved Yan Yan''s nose, and the corners of her mouth were full of smile. "You''re back?" "Well." Song Wenqing''s eyes became tender in an instant, and all the considerate care was given to Yin Qiqi. "I''d rather see the Regent." I''d rather smile. Song Wenqing nodded, indicating that he was welcome. Then he looked at Yin Yanyan: "a Yan, do you want me to help you hold a beautiful wedding this time? It happens that everyone is here, which can be regarded as a witness for you. " Song Wenqing''s words are astonishing. All of them are stunned and look at Yin Yanyan and Ning Ning.As soon as she heard the story, she was not afraid to talk about it. Slowly looking back, song Wenqing comfortingly patted Yin Qiqi''s hand, indicating that she was calm. Yan Yan''s face turned red in an instant, and she would rather be there too, and she was too shy to look up at people''s curious eyes. When everyone was embarrassed, song Wenqing continued: "but now it seems that there will be another happy event." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and everyone followed song Wenqing''s line of sight. I saw Xiao Yishui holding Song Chuyu''s hand and walking towards them happily. Yan Qiqi''s eyes widened in surprise. My God, did Chu Yu successfully catch up with her sweetheart? It''s a double happiness. Secretly happy for them, Yin Qiqi also put down the knot in his heart, Xiao Yishui can have Chu Yu around, she also need not feel guilty. "Regent, Regent princess." Xiao Yishui saluted respectfully. "Brother Erhuang, sister Erhuang, it''s so nice to finally meet you and think of you." With that, Song Chuyu released Xiao Yishui''s hand and rushed at Yin Qiqi. See song Chu Yu rushed over, Song Wen Qing subconsciously away, looking away, there is a trace of disgust in the eyes? Song Chuyu''s hand stopped, and then she hugged Yin Qiqi. She didn''t care about song Wenqing''s action and said happily, "Er Huang Sao, I finally saw you." Yin Qiqi congratulated, patted Song Chuyu on the back and glanced at Xiao Yishui: "just come back. It looks like it''s developing well. Congratulations." After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Song Chuyu blushed in a moment and said with some embarrassment, "Oh, in fact, the process is very complicated. I''ll tell you later." Chapter 904 "Yes, yes, I want to hear it, too." Yin Yanyan excites herself, and then she pulls a LAN with them to talk about her daughter''s private conversation with Yin Qiqi. Yin Feng and Ying Niang also retreated on the ground of being tired. There were only a few big men in the room looking at each other, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. It was neither going nor not going. "Since I haven''t had a drink with Wang Ben for a long time, I''ll have a drink with you." When song Wenqing finished, he asked people to go down and prepare food and wine. After a while, the table was full of food and wine. "Thanks to your support and help, I''m here to do my duty first." Song Wenqing drank all the wine in his glass. "The Regent is very kind. We didn''t help much, but you helped us a lot. It''s a shame to say that. In short, to show my gratitude, I''d like to drink this wine first." Xiao Yishui finished and drank all the wine in his glass. After Xiao Yishui sat down, the room was quiet again. He would rather frown and quickly stand up: "well, well, you will be drunk. Today, we are not easy to get together, so we should be happy. Regent, please tell us how you know their plan, so as to open our eyes." Yin Qiqi nodded thoughtfully: "it seems that you have developed well during my absence." "No! Princess, don''t listen to the princess''s nonsense. The princess said it on purpose just because I just teased her. I''m very Weili. How can I have that kind of mind? It''s impossible. " Ah LAN finished, some guilty to blink his eyes. "Oh, really?" The corners of Yin Qi''s mouth rose slightly. Afraid of Yin Qiqi and their disbelief, Alain patted his chest and said, "of course it''s true. Wei Li is not serious every day. He is more than me. I can''t take a fancy to him!" A LAN pouted her lips, and it seemed that she really disliked Wei. Yan Qiqi and they were all silent. How was it? Their own hearts were clear. "Well, we know." Seven song LAN nodded, and they didn''t know what to do. Do they not believe in themselves? A LAN frowned: "what I said is true. You just don''t believe me." With that, LAN turned around. Taking the lead, he quickly stood up, took a LAN''s hand, patted and said: "believe it, of course we believe it. A LAN never lies, right?" "Yes, Alain won''t lie." When Song Chuyu finished, she forced herself to smile, and her whole face turned pig liver. Seeing the appearance of Song Chuyu, a LAN frowned and spoiled Yin Qiqi: "princess, what I said is true, you must believe me." Yin Qiqi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "OK, we all believe in you, so we won''t talk about it." See Yin Qiqi say so, ah LAN just do it. But this time back, there is no Wei Li. Where is Wei Li? Shouldn''t he come to talk to song Wenqing for the first time? Yin Qiqi frowned and asked what he wanted to say: "by the way, where did Wei leave, do you know, Alain?" Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and Alain frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In the middle of the way, Wei Li said he had something to deal with, so he got out of the car. He thought he would join us, but we didn''t see him until we got to the King City." "Whatever, maybe I heard that there were rare herbs in some places, so I went to pick them. This kind of thing is very common. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it." Aran used to say. Yin Qiqi nodded. She didn''t know why she always felt uneasy, but she couldn''t say why. Maybe she thought too much! Feeling a little sleepy, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help yawning: "I''m a little tired. You go down to have a rest first. I got up too early today, and I''m sleepy now." Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and Alain quickly came forward: "princess, I''ll accompany you to have a rest." Yin Qi nodded. Seeing that Yin Qiqi had left, they didn''t have much fun staying here, and they went back to the place they arranged. The general of Zhenbei has been kept in the dungeon since he was captured. Originally, the emperor was going to put him to death, because the general of Zhenbei was suspected of collaborating with the enemy and betraying his country, which was a capital crime. This time, he planned to escape and let his daughter Fu Youran go, which is the most important. When the emperor put forward this proposal, no one in the court opposed it, and they all agreed to put Zhenbei general to death. Just as the emperor was about to give an order, the Regent objected, saying that Zhenbei general was an elder of the three dynasties and should not be convicted so hastily. In the end, the emperor also obeyed the Regent''s arrangement. After all, it was the Regent''s first time to refute his opinion, so he also sold face.The general of Zhenbei looked at the only window in the dark dungeon. The light came in from the outside, which made the dark dungeon warm. Frowning tightly, the general of Zhenbei sighed deeply. He didn''t know what happened to his daughter and whether she was well. Not caught by them, that has been successful escape, think of here, Zhenbei general''s heart can not help but some gratification. Anyway, it''s good to live. It''s worth his life to exchange his old life for his daughter''s. Slowly closed his eyes, Zhenbei general''s face appeared a trace of sadness. The general slowly opened the prison door, and saw a strange man come in. "What''s the matter with you?" The general of Zhenbei frowned. The visitor chuckled, then a smile flashed in his eyes: "Zhenbei general, don''t worry, I''m just here to take you on the road." The man''s words fell down, took out a dagger from his arms, and quickly stabbed the general in the north of the town. The general in the north of the town was so surprised that he dodged quickly. Because he was wearing the iron chain, he was stabbed by a dagger. Tightly covered his arm, Zhenbei general brow locked: "who sent you?" "This Zhenbei general doesn''t need to know. Just after today, Zhenbei general, you will disappear from the world. As for who my master is, I''d better let others tell you in person when you get old." When the man''s words fell, the general of Zhenbei still had a little doubt. Suddenly, he felt the pain of his arm, and his eyes widened. Chapter 905 He released his hand and found that there was black blood in the place where he was stabbed. He was obviously poisoned. "You poisoned the dagger. What do you want to do?" The general of Zhenbei said, looking at the man in front of him. It''s been a long time since no jailer came here. I think something has happened. He has never seen this man before. Why would he kill him? He is not his colleague. Yi is not someone he knows. What''s his purpose? The poison on his hand spread faster and faster. Although he wanted to catch the man in front of him, he did not dare to move for half a minute, because he found that when he moved, the poison spread faster and faster. He must have fallen before he came to the man. Looking at the tangle on Zhenbei general''s face, the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth was deeper: "ah, I thought Zhenbei general was so powerful. It seems that it''s just so. It''s really boring. Since I''m going to eat, I won''t play with you. Zhenbei general, take care of yourself!" With that, the man turned to leave the dungeon. Seeing this, the general of Zhenbei didn''t care so much. He quickly attacked the man''s back. Even if he died, he had to pull down the man to be buried with him. The man noticed the movement behind him, flashed a cold light in his eyes, turned and threw the dagger in the middle of the general''s eyebrow. The Zhenbei general''s eyes widened incredulously, and the black and blue blood was left in the corner of his mouth. "You..." The venom has spread all over the body. The general of Zhenbei points to the man in front of him and closes his eyes. "I don''t want to be a famous Zhenbei general. He is so miserable in his old age. Tut Tut, it seems that I have done a good deed, so that you won''t live better than die in this dark dungeon all day long." The man said, then quietly left the dungeon. Zhenbei general is dead, the next thing is just the beginning, the corner of the man''s mouth flashed a cold weird. The next morning, the whole King City spread all over the town, and the general was killed in the prison. Not only that, but all the guards disappeared that night, as if the world had evaporated. People are speculating one after another about who is the culprit. Some people applaud. Zhenbei general, a traitor and thief, has finally died. Some people are also indignant. Once the general died in such an obscure way, seeing that the murderer was not caught, people wonder whether it was someone who had a grudge against the general''s house in Zhenbei. "Hey, did you hear that the Zhenbei general was killed in the prison last night? It''s said that he died miserably. His whole body festered to death. I think it''s probably the enemy of the Zhenbei general who poisoned and tortured people like this." "Oh, my God, really? Well, the general in the north of the town is too miserable. Although he is a traitor and thief, he made a lot of contributions to the Xiao Dynasty. I didn''t expect that he would end up in such a tragic death. " "Who can blame? Who told him to cooperate with the enemy and betray his country? This is retribution!" As soon as Fu Youran came to the pavilion, he heard the careful discussion between the two servant girls and was shocked in the same place. Father died? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Fu Youran looked dull. He couldn''t believe the news. They must have made it up. They must have made it up! Stumbling away from the original place, Fu ran toward the outside. Just ran no two steps, suddenly hit a person, immediately sat on the ground. Fast to get up, Fu Youran frowned, eyes slightly red, see no one, it seems that one eye, then ready to leave. "Xiao Ziyu, don''t change the subject. Tell me if what they said is true!" Fu Youran roared. Fu Youran''s words fell, and people around him looked at them one after another, then lowered their heads. Realizing that he was a little out of control, Fu Youran gasped, and his eyebrows revealed a touch of fatigue: "I''m sorry, I just..." Before Fu''s words were finished, Xiao Ziyu interrupted her: "I know what you''re feeling at the moment, but it''s true. I saw it on my way back just now. I just wanted to find a chance to tell you, but I didn''t expect you to know." Fu Youran was paralyzed on the ground in an instant, and he felt his eyes whirling. Father died? Or tragic death, who is the murderer? The father of Zhenbei general was poisoned in the prison. She would not believe that it was an accident. "They must have done it. It''s them!" Fu Youran murmured. Xiao Ziyu hooked the corner of his mouth and a smile flashed in his eyes: "because of this, you should make yourself stronger. Only in this way can you avenge your father and kill all the people you hate." As Xiao Ziyu''s words fall, Fu Youran''s eyes are full of eyes. He looks at the front fiercely and resists the sadness in his heart. "You''re right. I can''t make them proud. I''ll make them pay the price." Fu Youran finished and touched his bandaged cheek.Xiao Ziyu found a doctor who specially treated her face, in order to realize their plan. This thought to do all this to save his father, did not expect that his father Pianpian was killed at this juncture, Fu leisurely heart unwilling. "I hope you can remember today''s lesson and hold back your sadness, because all these are the reasons for us to retaliate against them. Do you understand? Miss Fu Xiao Ziyu had a sneer on her lips. Fu Youran did not speak, quietly looking at the front, as if the brain can imagine his father''s tragic death scene, can not help but close his eyes. "I know, but please don''t let me down. I have nothing now. If I know that you have been cheating me, even if you give up your life, I will take you to hell together." Fu Youran finished and opened his eyes again. The tears in his eyes disappeared, revealing the cold air. Ignoring the expression of Xiao Ziyu standing in the same place, Fu Youran walked straight towards the door. Even if she can''t see her father''s last face, she will try her best to bring his body back to the earth, which can be regarded as a place to settle down after death. Her soul doesn''t have to wander outside. Looking at the cold smile in Xiao Ziyu''s eyes. The play is about to start. My dear brother Huang, I don''t know if you and I will be speechless when we meet again. It''s really exciting! In the Regent''s house. "Lord, now that the general of Zhenbei has been killed, Miss Fu must have been informed that the Lord killed the general of Zhenbei on purpose. What should miss Fu do if she comes back to frame you and the princess?" Said ziccord, standing in the middle of the room, frowning. If Fu Youran doesn''t get rid of it, it will always be a big trouble. He knows that the Lord still has a little love for Xiao Wuliang, and he doesn''t hurt the Fu family. But if Wang Ye thinks so, others don''t think so. Fu Youran must be thinking of some way to get rid of them. Chapter 906 Song Wenqing knew it all in his heart, so he would protect Zhenbei general in front of the emperor in order to give them a chance. I didn''t expect that so many things happened suddenly. Since he became regent, all kinds of things have emerged one after another, but as soon as we go on, the clues will be broken. Song Wenqing frowned. All this was aimed at him. Who controlled all this? Where is it? Or someone else? Song Wenqing was a little worried. If in the past, his first thought would be his brother Xiao Wuliang, but now Xiao Wuliang is no longer there, and someone will do these ghosts behind his back? Thinking of this, song Wenqing locked her eyebrows and fell into meditation. An incredible idea came out of his mind, and song Wenqing stood up in an instant. What if Xiao Wuliang didn''t die? He quickly went out, ignoring the astonishment of Qike De, and song Wenqing went to the imperial mausoleum. When he came to the tomb where Xiao Wuliang was, song Wenqing frowned and stood in front of the stone tablet for a long time. Waving to open the coffin, song Wenqing carefully looked inside, from shoes and clothes to the whole face. It seems that he thought too much, and song Wenqing was relieved. How could he have such an idea. As he was about to cover the coffin, he suddenly saw a slight trace on Xiao Wuliang''s neck. Song Wenqing''s hand as like as two peas, slowly reaching out and touching the neck of the corpse, he uncovered a skin mask that was exactly the same as Xiao Wuliang. Xiao Wuliang is not dead! In this way, everything makes sense. Xiao Wuliang didn''t die. He cheated people all over the world by pretending to die. What happened these days was planned by him behind his back. As for the purpose, it''s not clear now. Holding the mask tightly, song Wenqing closed the coffin and left the mausoleum. This matter can''t let anyone know, once someone found out, this world will be a chaos, song Wenqing frowned. When Yin Qiqi saw song Wenqing coming back, she frowned tightly. She called several times, but he didn''t hear her, as if thinking about something. When he came to song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi frowned: "Song Wenqing?" Song Wenqing turned around and looked at Yin Qiqi in front of him. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "have you been waiting for a long time?" Yin Qiqi shook his head and talked about song Wenqing in front of him anxiously: "what''s the matter? Are you so lost that you can''t find the murderer who killed the Zhenbei general? Is the identity of the murderer very difficult?" "It''s tricky." Song Wenqing answered faintly, frowning more tightly. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi pursed her lips. She didn''t know what was going on in the court, and she didn''t know what to say. "Well Who on earth is this man? " Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing curiously and wanted to know who the man was. Song Wenqing held the mask tightly and then spread out her hand. "Human skin mask? General, what does this case have to do with you? " Yin Qiyi looked puzzled. "No, look carefully. Whose is this mask?" Song Wenqing stares at the human skin mask in her hand. Yin Qiqi took up the human skin mask and put it in his hand to watch: "whose else can it be? Isn''t this a human skin mask? Can you still see flowers for me... " Yin Qiqi wanted to stop talking, carefully compared song Wenqing''s face shape, and continued to ask, "this mask is not made by you, is it?" "as like as two peas", "Wang never wore the same mask as himself." "It''s not yours. Who would be pretending to be you? Who''s trying to frame you, or someone else? " Yin Qiqi was confused, but she could not figure out who it was. The scope was too wide for her to guess. Taking the mask in Yin Qiqi''s hand, song Wenqing frowned: "this mask was taken out of the imperial mausoleum by me." "Imperial mausoleum?" Yin Qiqi asked in surprise. Song Wenqing nodded and looked at the human skin mask in his hand. He said, "it''s really the imperial mausoleum." "Imperial tomb..." As Yin Qiqi thought thoughtfully, song Wenqing looked at him with deep eyes. The imperial mausoleum, the Royal Cemetery, Xiao Wuliang, Yin Qiqi suddenly flashed the name in his mind, and immediately looked at Song Wenqing. Song Wenqing nodded to prove that Yin Qiqi''s idea was right. For a long time, Yin Qiqi couldn''t slow down, his eyes widened, and his mouth became O-shaped. "No, Xiao Wuliang didn''t die. He disguised himself as a corpse with a human skin mask. But that day we saw that Xiao Wuliang was really dead. Was it because we were blinded?" "We are not dazzled. He used a cover up. He was the one who killed himself in the hall on that day. He dropped the corpse in the coffin after all the people in the mausoleum left." Song Wenqing finished, frowning."It''s incredible. It''s a miracle. He can think of such a way. He''s really cruel to himself." Yin 77 can''t help but make complaints about it. How painful it should be to cut one''s neck. Xiao Wuliang is also a talented person. He is so cruel to himself. No wonder he is a cruel master. He really deserves such a title. Yin Qiqi could not help shivering. She felt guilty at the thought of Xiao Wuliang''s cold eyes. It''s really terrible. There is a person who takes your life looking at you in the dark at any time. I feel scared when I think about it. "What should we do about this matter? Tell people all over the world that Xiao Wuliang is not dead? Uncover his lies, or wait for him to come to us? " Thinking of this, donaha couldn''t help frowning. When his father Khan was alive, he thought the position of bangpan Khan was very respectable. After he really sat in this position, he realized the helplessness of being in the Khan position. He remembers that Yin Qiqi seems to have heart eroding grass on his body. Now Song Wenqing becomes regent, and all the important things are decided by song Wenqing. I think we can rebuild the relationship between the two countries from this aspect, and also sell a favor to that woman. Dornaha''s mouth rose slightly. When the scene of that woman appeared in my mind, I felt much more relaxed. After sinking his eyes, duona harlian hurriedly let his cronies in and took people to look for the antidote of heart eroding herb. For Yin Qiqi, it was also for Bang fan. Wei Li is in the depth of a big mountain at the moment. Hearing the news about the antidote of eroding heart herb, he tells song Wenqing for the first time, which is why he and Alain left halfway when they returned to the city. Song Wenqing, who is busy with so many things all day, actually keeps this matter in mind, which makes Wei Li admire him. Who let him be song Wenqing''s good friend? This kind of trouble can only let him go in person. Duonaha sighed helplessly for many days. He felt that his legs were going to waste. He had to go back to find song Wenqing to clear up. Suddenly, a red and green herb appeared in front of him. Wei Li''s eyes lit up instantly. Huxinhua! It''s a waste of time for him to look for so many days. I didn''t expect that there were heart protecting herbs in this place. Chapter 907 He picked up the tool and dug up the heart protecting grass carefully. Wei Li was just about to leave when he heard someone talking and hid away. "Hello, you said Oh no, what does the master want to do? Why do you bring back such an ugly woman with black spots all over her face, and let us wait on her and help her with treatment? I really don''t know what the master wants? " A man shook his head in some displeasure. The man''s words fell. Another one looked around and whispered to the man: "you don''t know. That woman is no one else. It''s the one from the general''s office in the north of the town. Can you help me with that?" "What, she?" The man looked surprised. "Isn''t that her, or else you think that with our master''s temper, we will be merciful to save a smelly woman for no reason?" "That''s right. It makes sense why the master left her. Forget it, we''d better find some herbs, or we''ll be punished if we go back late." The man''s words fell, and they left. Seeing that they had gone a long way, Wei Li came out from the dark place and looked at their backs thoughtfully. "Master? A woman with black spots? " Wei Li muttered to himself. With black spots, isn''t it Fu Youran? Wei Li was shocked. He has heard about things in the palace. Zhenbei general was murdered in prison a few days ago and died miserably. Before he died, he escaped from prison once. Fu Youran seems to have escaped successfully. Although Zhenbei general was repaired, he did not come to a good end. And who is the master and what is the relationship with Fu Youran? It seems that they have said the word "emperor". Is Xiao Wuliang not dead? No, I have to go back and confirm with song Wenqing as soon as possible. If it''s true, it''s bad. Now they should be in the mountains. When he goes back to bring people, they should be found. Thinking of this, Wei Li turns around and is ready to leave this place, so as not to scare the snake. I felt a pain in my neck. One second before I lost my consciousness, I swore in my heart: I''m lying in the trough, but I''ve been plotted, and then I fell down slowly. Rongheng quietly looked at the front of Wei Li, frowned, almost, the master''s smile here will be found. Taking Wei Li back to the headquarters, Rong Heng put the man in front of Xiao Wuliang and said respectfully, "master, my subordinates found this man in the back mountain. I don''t know if I can know him?" Xiao wuheng came to his face and saw his frown. With a smile on his lips, Xiao Wuliang stood up and said, "this man is Wei Li, song Wenqing''s good friend, Rong Heng. What you did this time is right. If you let him go back, I''m afraid our affairs will be exposed. He should know something, right?" Rong Heng nodded: "I really heard something I shouldn''t have heard." "That''s it. This man is song Wenqing''s right arm. After all, the title of medical sage is not in vain. It''s a great help to bring him back." Xiao Wuliang said with a cold smile. "Take him down and lock him up. Be sure to keep a close watch on him. He''s still useful." Xiao Wuliang took a meaningful look at the unconscious Wei Li, and then left. Rongwei frowned and took a look at him. It hurts. I feel like my neck is about to break. When Wei Liyi wakes up, his first reaction is this. Touching the back of his head, Wei Li couldn''t help hissing. He didn''t know which son of a bitch he was. He was so cruel. Looking at the furnishings around, Wei Li is very strange. He calms down and doesn''t know who caught him. I hope it''s not the worst kind. Maybe it is to guess that Wei Li has woken up at the moment, the door is suddenly opened, and a man comes in. Wei Li looks at the past and is shocked. It''s Rongheng. Rongheng''s presence here proves that his worst plan has come true. Xiao Wuliang is still alive. Tightly frowning, Rongheng came to Weili. "Wake up, doctor?" Wei Li frowned and looked at Rongheng in front of him unhappily: "what are you doing? Do you want to see a doctor in a group? It''s really a bad attitude to catch me. Don''t think you can cure me if you want me to. I''m also a person with moral bottom line. " Wei Li''s words were astonishing, and zikord''s face turned black in an instant. He had long heard that the doctor was perverse and difficult to deal with. Today, it seems that the rumors outside are true. The corner of his mouth raises a sneer. Rong Heng looks at Wei Li in front of him and doesn''t answer. See Rongheng has been staring at himself, Wei from the feeling behind his spine a cool, goose bumps are going to get up. "Don''t think you''re staring at me like this, I''ll go with you. I''ve already said that I won''t cure you. I don''t want to give you any advice." Weili continues to pretend to be confused.Rongheng read countless people, how can we not know Wei Li''s mind, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, he would like to see when this medical saint can be installed. Wei Li said, see Rongheng is not moved, some guilty of swallowing saliva, choose to ignore Rongheng''s eyes. He doesn''t believe it. Can he still stare at himself all the time. Touching his sore neck, Wei Li glares at Rong Heng. Don''t think about it. His neck is the hand of this guy. It''s really black hearted. Two people so in the room stalemate, the atmosphere is a little strange, Rongheng also don''t speak, Wei from also don''t bother to reason. The only thing he worries about now is song Wenqing. Since Xiao Wuliang is not dead, many things will happen in the palace. He was caught again, want to inform them is also more difficult, can only wait for an opportunity, think of here Wei from frown. But at this time, song Wenqing was not calm. Wei Li has been out looking for so long and has not come back. Now Xiao Wuliang is not dead. He is worried that Wei Li will encounter an accident. Yi Wei Li''s disposition is that he will come back soon if he can''t find it. He won''t stay too long. So many days have passed now. The place is not far away from the royal city. It only takes two or three days to come back. Will you really be met by Xiao Wuliang''s people on the way, and then catch Wei Li, everything is unknown. Went to a LAN''s yard, but was told by maid a LAN went to the kitchen, song Wenqing frowned. As soon as she enters the kitchen, song Wenqing sees a LAN running after chickens and ducks. Everywhere she gets, her eyebrows are wrinkled deeper. "Don''t run. I''ll catch you to stew soup for the princess. If you run like this, when can I send it to the princess?" A LAN made a worry, how also can''t catch that chicken. Chapter 908 The corner of his mouth slightly puffed. Song Wenqing looked at the scene in the kitchen. He was so miserable that he couldn''t help sympathizing with Wei Li''s later life. "Don''t be afraid, if you''re running, I''ll strip you of your hair!" Aran fork waist way. Chicken This is not to kill it to strip its hair, what kind of threat is this? Song Wenqing It''s really a silly girl who talks with a chicken. Resist the impulse to help the forehead, song Wenqing extremely disliked came to the side of a LAN, picked up a basin to the chicken body buckle in the past, the chicken was trapped. Seeing this, a LAN turned her head and saw that the visitor was song Wenqing. She must worship him: "Wow, Lord, I didn''t expect you to catch chickens. It''s really amazing!" A LAN''s heart was relieved, hurried back to the kitchen, the chicken to catch up. "I''ll tell you, what can happen to Wei Li? Maybe he''s hiding somewhere, deliberately worrying the king!" Ah Lan said with a smile. Staring at the hand of the hen, Alain showed a small devil smile: "Hey, hey, you just run, now fall into my hands, you miserable!" The smile on a LAN''s face disappeared, and then she began to prepare stewed chicken soup. After leaving the kitchen, song Wenqing went back to his study and asked him to come. As soon as he came back, he saw song Wenqing frowning, as if he had encountered something difficult. With a frown, he came to song Wenqing and said, "Lord, what happened?" As Qi Ke De''s words fell, song Wenqing raised her head and looked at Qi Ke De in front of her: "Qi Ke De, I think that something happened to Wei Li, maybe it has something to do with Xiao Wuliang." "I went to the imperial concubine to help him find the antidote, didn''t I? Maybe it''s because the antidote is hard to find. It''s delayed for a few more days. Don''t worry about it. " "At first, I thought the same, but Wei hasn''t answered my letter for several days. This kind of thing has never happened before. I don''t worry. You may find some clues when you take someone to the place mentioned in the last letter." Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Qike de nodded: "OK, I''ll take someone there. Please wait patiently." Song Wenqing waved her hand to show that she knew. In the room. Wei Li''s face is loveless. Next to him, Rong Heng is really a devil. He has been staring at him for a day. He is not a woman. What''s good to see. Is it the one next to you? What''s your strange hobby? Think of here, Wei left the suspicion of looking at Rongheng, can''t help but hit a shiver. It''s terrible. If it goes on like this, he''ll worry that his reputation will be lost! Unable to endure such an awkward atmosphere any longer, Wei Li stood up and frowned at Rong Heng in front of him and said, "Hey, I say you are really going to watch all the time. Don''t you have any strange habit of plotting against me! I tell you, I''m straight. Do you understand? " Wei leaves a face to guard of looking at in front of Rong Heng, almost have no hands to protect oneself. Rongheng''s mouth smoked, he looks like a good man with Longyang? He doubted whether there was something wrong with the doctor''s brain. Slowly got up, Rongheng expressionless said: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, because I''m straight." Rongheng''s words fall, Wei Li is surprised: "what, you are straight, then why do you stare at this childe all the time? I''m so scared that I think you are what you are. " Rong Heng is speechless. He looks at Wei Li with an idiotic look on his face. Then he says, "I''ll let you go for the time being today. I''ve missed this opportunity. I won''t be so lucky next time. Take care of yourself." With that, Rong Heng went out, and the door of the room was locked again. Wei Li''s face is muddled. Is he going? Is it difficult for him to come here just to stare at himself for a day? Is there something wrong with his brain? He also says that he has no strange hobby. The explanation is to cover up! Thinking of this, Wei Li can''t help shivering. It''s disgusting. Anyway, he is also a big man. He can''t accept the good of Longyang. I don''t know if song Wenqing has found out that he''s gone. What''s that silly girl doing? Will she miss herself. A familiar figure appeared in my mind, and a smile flashed in Wei Li''s eyes. He has figured out that when he goes back safely this time, he must show his heart to Alain and marry her home. Even if she practiced every day, he was willing to. Who made him like it? The arrival of the quiet night, accompanied by cicadas and birds, adds a bit of fun to the night. The lights went out one by one, but song Wenqing couldn''t sleep. Xiao Wuliang didn''t die. He didn''t know whether he should be angry or angry. Looking at the sleeping man on the bed, song Wenqing got up slowly, walked out of the bedroom carefully and came to the highest place of the palace.Only in this place can his heart calm down. The wind at night was a little cool, but song Wenqing frowned, but the cool in her heart was even more. It''s probably the most appropriate word to use on yourself. I hope Qi Ke De can find Wei Li. If it really falls into Xiao Wuliang''s hands, it will be bad. Feeling that someone came from behind, song Wenqing was on the alert for a moment, waiting for someone''s action. Seeing that the visitor was not murderous, he covered himself with his cloak. Song Wenqing''s tight body relaxed. After pulling the bearer''s hand, it was slightly cold. A twinkle of heartache flashed in Yan Qiqi''s eyes: "how did you come here? It''s cold at night. Be careful to catch cold." With that, song Wenqing took down his cloak, covered Yin Qiqi''s shoulder and protected her in his arms. "You know it''s cold at night, so why did you come out alone and blow the cold wind on it?" Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows. Song Wenqing chuckled and didn''t answer. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. With a deep sigh, both of them could feel the warmth. "I know you''re worried about your brother. I don''t know how to face him, do you?" Yin Qiqi said with some heartache. Song Wenqing was stunned, then nodded, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "half right, but I''m worried about another thing." "What''s the matter?" Yin Qiqi frowned. "Wei hasn''t heard from him for a long time. I''m afraid he''s taken him." Song Wenqing said something melancholy. "What, Wei Li?" Yin Qiqi was surprised. Song Wenqing nodded and frowned. "No wonder Alain said that you were strange during the day and talked to her for no reason. It was because of this that you didn''t tell Alain?" "No, Wei won''t want Alain to know. Of course, I will keep my mouth shut." "That''s good." Yin Qi nodded. Chapter 909 "If something happens to Wei, I will never forgive myself, let alone that person." When song Wenqing finished, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Yin Qiqi frowned and looked at Song Wenqing in front of her. She knew song Wenqing''s mind, and she felt it at the moment. "Don''t worry, isn''t chicod gone? We can''t make a conclusion too early. We don''t want to think about the bad side. Wei will be OK. Alain is still waiting for him. He will never give up easily. " With that, Yin Qiqi patted song Wenqing''s hand with a worried face, hoping to make him feel relieved. Suddenly feeling sick, Yin Qiqi quickly left song Wenqing''s arms and ran to one side to retch. Seeing this, song Wenqing walked over with a worried face and patted Yin Qiqi on the back: "it''s OK, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Feeling better, Yin Qiqi frowned, looked at Song Wenqing in front of him, and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I don''t know what unclean food I''ve eaten recently. I always feel sick. I think it''s accumulated food." "Too much medicine?" Yin Qiqi moved his eyes with a guilty heart, and said: "it''s food accumulation. It''s nothing serious. You don''t need to see the doctor." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, song Wenqing was helpless. Want to come to this stupid girl don''t want to drink medicine, didn''t go to see the doctor, song Wenqing don''t know her that careful thinking? "I have to see the doctor, or I will worry. It''s late. Go back to bed. Tomorrow, I will accompany you to let the doctor see." With that, song Wenqing pulled Yin Qiqi away. Yin Qiqi still wanted to struggle for a while, frowned and said, "I said it''s OK. Don''t you have a lot to do? I won''t trouble the regent for that. " Song Wenqing stopped. Seeing that song Wenqing stopped, Yin Qiqi felt that there was a play and continued: "you don''t think it''s necessary, right? I''ve said it all. It''s just a little problem. You don''t need to trouble Taiyi at all. You see Taiyi hospital is so busy, so don''t help them increase their workload. Isn''t it good for everyone to be at peace? Are you right? " Song Wenqing slowly turned his head and laughed at Yin Qiqi in front of him. Then he turned a cold face: "no way." Song Wenqing lightly threw out two words. Yin Qiqi wanted to cry without tears. She managed to hide it for so many days, but song Wenqing still found it. She blamed her body for not fighting, and she was wrong in front of song Wenqing. Well, he could not escape the fate of drinking medicine. Yin Qiqi was wronged and turned his lips, and his face was not happy. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was wronged, song Wenqing stirred up a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his boredom was dispelled. This silly girl. Hearing Youwei''s smile, song Wenqing''s heart tightened and stood up subconsciously. Realizing that Yin Qiqi was still by his side, song Wenqing frowned and looked back at Yin Qiqi. "I''ll get to know the situation, and I''ll be back in a moment." Yin Qiqi nodded, a clever look: "I know, you go." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, song Wenqing took a worried look at Yin Qiqi, and then followed the visitors out. After Song Wenqing left, Yin Qiqi was relieved, but he left. Looking at the doctor in front of her, Yin Qiqi frowned: "Hey, I know you just wanted to say that I need to take medicine to recover, so I won''t believe you. I''m just a little hungry, so I don''t need to take medicine, so you''d better go back!" "Princess, I don''t mean that, i..." Taiyi wants to explain. Yin Qiqi interrupted the Taiyi''s words, shook his head and said: "OK, don''t explain. Don''t worry about song Wenqing coming back to punish you. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t tell me, he won''t know about it. Even if he knows, it''s a surprise. If not, don''t talk about it. Go back!" Taiyi was pushed out of his bedroom by Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t know what Yin Qiqi meant. Don''t tell the Regent, surprise? The doctor frowned. Did the princess want to tell the Regent in person and surprise him? Thinking of this, the doctor quickly raised his head, ready to ask clearly, after all, this is a major event. Just turned around, in front of the door has been closed, the doctor had to eat a shut door. Yin Qiqi in the room patted his chest, and his heart leaped wildly: "great, it''s a trick. Now Song Wenqing has no way to deal with her?" Or she was smart and knew that she had cheated the doctor away, and Yin Qiqi was complacent. Seeing this, the doctor shook his head helplessly, sighed deeply, and then left. It''s just that the princess knows. Let''s wait for her to tell the Regent in person! When he heard that Keqing was in the study, he was waiting. "Lord." Ziccord frowned.Song Wenqing frowned, thinking that things should be very difficult, otherwise qikede would not be such an expression: "where is Wei now?" Song Wenqing''s words fell, his voice trembled, and he clenched his fist tightly. "Back to the Lord, as the Lord expected, childe Wei has indeed been arrested by Xiao Wuliang. Although there is no worry about his life, who knows Xiao Wuliang''s mind. Besides, Miss Fu is there. Don''t forget that the black spot on Miss Fu''s face is made by childe Wei. If it falls into her hands, I''m afraid..." Ziccord frowned. "I''m afraid I''ll be tortured a thousand times and a hundred times." Song Wenqing''s eyes sank slightly when he took what Qi Ke De said. "The Lord is right. This Miss Fu is the one who will be rewarded. If the young master Wei really falls into Miss Fu''s hands, it''s really hard to say." Ziccord frowned and looked thoughtful. Song Wenqing''s face flashed a trace of fierce: "there is no chance to save Wei." "Back to the Lord, there are many guards. They want to know that we will go to save people, so they are very careful. In order not to scare the snake, they have to come back first and wait for the Lord to decide." "In that case, you continue to lurk and look for opportunities. You must rescue Wei and help him if necessary." When song Wenqing finished, there was a chill in his eyes. Qi Ke De nodded and replied respectfully: "my subordinates obey. They will protect the safety of Wei Gongzi. Please rest assured." "Go ahead." Song Wenqing waved her hand. Back to Yin Qiqi''s bedroom, song Wenqing was enveloped in a bad atmosphere. Yin Qiqi frowned, looked at Song Wenqing in front of him, and asked carefully, "are you ok?" Song Wenqing turned back and shook her head. A smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "I''m fine, but it''s you. What does the doctor say?" When song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi''s body suddenly became stiff, and said with a ha ha: "well, I said it''s OK, and the imperial doctor also said it''s just food accumulation. Let me eat less in the future, and it will be OK in two days." Chapter 910 "That''s good. Don''t overeat in the future, or you will suffer." Song Wenqing worried said? Yin Qiqi nodded, patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, I will remember." Her eyes turned round, Yin Qiqi''s eyes were smiling, but song Wenqing didn''t investigate. It seems that she was lucky and finally escaped. "By the way, did you hear from Wei just now?" Yin Qiqi asked suddenly. Song Wenqing frowned, then nodded: "yes, we have found the whereabouts of Wei." "Where on earth is he, and why doesn''t he come back?" When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, song Wenqing''s body was slightly stunned, frowned and said, "Wei was locked up by Xiao Wuliang. Now he can''t get away from him. I have let them protect him secretly. I believe it will be OK." "Oh, yes. Zikord is very good at martial arts. With him, Wei will not have an accident." Yin Qiqi comforted himself. On the other side, Alain, as usual, helped the princess stew chicken soup. Before listening to yingniang say that women need to drink more chicken soup to have children, so she told Alan to make a bowl for Yin Qiqi every day. So, a LAN, a girl with big nerves, said that she held her in her arms and made Chicken Soup for Yin Qiqi every day. Put the chicken into the pot, a LAN frowned thoughtfully. Last night, she had a nightmare. She dreamt that Wei Li went up the mountain to collect herbs and met a huge poisonous snake. Wei Li was surrounded by poisonous snakes tightly and couldn''t breathe. Her face was full of pig liver color and dying. A LAN keeps chopping at the snake, but he can''t hurt it. He can only watch Wei Li lose his life little by little, but he can''t help it. This is a strange dream. Alain has never had it before, but the feeling of powerlessness in the dream is really painful. I think Laiwei has been out for more than a month, but I haven''t come back yet. This time I went to collect medicine, it seems that I went there for a long time. Could it be something else? A LAN surprised, even put the chicken into the pot are put wrong, the chicken feather also put in, but a LAN did not notice. People say that dreams have the ability to predict. Is it true that her dream is real? Wei Li is in danger and gives her a dream? Think of here, a LAN in the heart anxious like hemp, tightly lock eyebrow, in the heart also can''t help but worry for Wei Li. After finishing the chicken soup, a LAN came to Yin Qiqi''s bedroom with chicken soup. "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door twice, a LAN frowned and said: "princess, may I come in?" Yin Qiqi was stunned, looked at Song Wenqing, who was reading in the room, and said, "come in." Carefully shut the door, Alan came to Yin Qiqi with chicken soup: "princess, your chicken soup is ready, drink it while it''s hot!" A LAN said, put down the chicken soup, then back to one side in a daze, even song Wenqing sitting here did not find. Realizing that there was something wrong with Alain, Yin Qiqi winked at Song Wenqing. Song Wenqing saw this, slightly frowned, looking at the front of a LAN, eyes slightly heavy. Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t speak, Yin Qiqi was anxious. He pointed to Alain and said in a low voice, "Alain, don''t you know, what''s this like?" The words of Yin Qiqi had not been answered by song Wenqing. A LAN then one face is confused of say: "know what?"? Princess, you''d better drink the chicken soup while it''s hot, or it will be cold in a moment. " He moved the chicken soup to Yin Qiqi a little more. Alan looked back and saw song Wenqing. He saluted respectfully: "Lord." Then he returned to his original position and continued to be in a daze. Song Wenqing nodded without expression. Yin Qiqi looked at all these strange things and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Weird. It''s really weird. Alain seems to have lost her soul. Pick up the chicken soup on the table, Yin Qiqi to the mouth, is ready to drink, but suddenly smell a strange smell, mixed with fishy smell, disgusting. Yin Qiqi looked down at the chicken soup in his hand, and saw that there were still a few chicken feathers floating on the chicken soup, with blood floating on it. In a moment, he felt a tumult in his stomach, quickly put down the bowl, ran to one side and retched. Disgusting, it was so disgusting, Yin Qiqi felt that she didn''t want to drink chicken soup in the future, which was a big shadow in her heart. Hearing the movement, song Wenqing stood up. Alan was still in a daze, while Yin Qiqi retched and frowned. Gently patted Yin Qiqi''s quilt, song Wenqing worried and said: "is it still uncomfortable, do you want to see the doctor again?" As soon as he heard that song Wenqing had to find the doctor, Yin Qiqi resisted the feeling of nausea in his stomach and quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s not my problem this time. Look over there." With that, Yin Qiqi pointed to the stinking bowl of chicken soup on the table. Song Wenqing understood in an instant and could not help frowning and covering his nose.It was really disgusting and hard to swallow, which was even more terrible than the dim sum Yin Qiqi had made for him before. He coughed awkwardly twice, and song Wenqing helped Yin Qiqi to get along, and covered up the disgusting chicken soup. Out of sight, out of mind, cough Hastily throw out the chicken soup, Alain''s heart this just feel a little better. Looking at the suspicious song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi in the room, Aran felt his head a little embarrassed: "that Prince and princess, I just interrupted for a while. That''s why it''s done. You can rest assured that this kind of thing won''t happen in the future. I''ll go down and clean up now. " A LAN said, ready to quickly escape from the scene, while the Lord has not responded, it is necessary to run. Just out of no two steps, Alain heard behind with magnetic voice sounded. "Stop!" Alain quickly stops, pats her forehead and cries. After that, the Lord will not let her go so easily. Hard head turned to come over, Alain looked at the song Wenqing in front of him, evoked a trace of embarrassed smile: "Hey, I don''t know what else the Lord ordered?" Song Wenqing frowned. It was the first time for him to see such a LAN. Although he didn''t know why, he couldn''t bear to follow his cronies for many years. "In the future, you don''t need to make chicken soup, and the princess doesn''t need to drink it here. Let''s change it to something else. As for you, I will allow you to have a rest for a while and let Wufeng come to serve you! Yourself Make a good adjustment. " Song Wenqing said with a frown. Song Wenqing''s words fall, and Alain says that her eyes are widened. I thought that what I was waiting for was a fierce scolding. Unexpectedly, the Lord didn''t blame her and gave her a holiday? At the moment, Alain doubted whether his ears had heard the wrong thing, so he continued to ask: "Lord, Alain didn''t hear the wrong thing, did you say let me have a rest for a while?" Chapter 911 Song Wenqing nodded his head expressionless, which was tacit. He didn''t want to say it again. Yan Qiqi blinked at one side, and Alain couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart. Respectfully, the seventh Princess nodded her thanks Maybe I don''t believe what the prince said, but the princess won''t cheat. I didn''t expect that the prince would let me have a rest. It''s so exciting. Do you have it? You know, before the prince can never say these, Tuotuo straight man, now well, with the princess, the prince also began to love their subordinates, Alain heart secretly happy. A jump a jump of back down, a LAN heart of boring also swept away. Looking at a LAN''s back, Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. This a LAN is a girl with big nerves. She was just depressed and put all her troubles behind her. It''s really enviable. Sometimes people have to live like Alain so that they won''t be disturbed by external factors and enjoy themselves. Wei Li has been in the room for several days. Except that time, Rong Heng stared at him all day, he never saw anyone else, let alone Xiao Wuliang''s face. Strange to say, they arrested him, offered him good food and drink, locked him here, and did nothing else. But the more they are like this, the more flustered Wei Li''s heart is. Maybe they are plotting something big, so that they have no energy to manage him. Thinking of this, Wei Li couldn''t help frowning and thinking. And when Rongheng left that day, he said that other people would come to see him, so it would not be so easy. What do you mean? Wei Li couldn''t understand it. Suddenly, the door was opened. Wei Li looked at the direction of the door with a frown. I saw a woman come in, full of herbal medicine, the whole face was covered up, only eyes. Fu Youran was with Xiao Ziyu. When he heard that he had captured a man, he wanted to come and have a look. Seeing Wei Li, his face sank instantly, and he said in a cold voice: "Wei Li, I didn''t expect it was you?" Fu Youran''s words fall. Wei Li frowns. His voice is very familiar. The visitor''s face is covered. For a moment, he can''t remember who it is. "Who are you?" "Who am I? Ha ha After listening to Wei Li''s words, Fu Youran suddenly feels funny. He had the face to ask who he was when he made himself look like this. "Doctor Wei is really a noble and forgetful person. Don''t you remember who miss Ben is? Don''t forget who made Miss Ben look like she is now. " Fu Youran sneered. Wei Li frowned and looked at Fu Youran in front of him and said, "are you Fu Youran?" "You should have done a lot of things today, miss. I didn''t expect you to do so." Fu Youran finished, pulled the gauze off his face, revealing his ugly appearance. Seeing this scene, Wei Li can''t help but frown. It''s really his handwriting. He couldn''t help laughing. Wei Li covered his stomach and laughed. A trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes: "Fu Youran, I didn''t expect that my son''s body strengthening pills are really good. They have such wonderful effects. I must write them down." Seeing that Wei Li was still smiling, Fu Youran''s eyes flashed a trace of malice: "you are so happy to laugh. Now that you fall into my hands, what will happen to you? You should know that you are not afraid that Miss Ben will kill you to vent your anger. Can you still laugh?" "Kill me? I''m afraid you won''t do that. Even if you want to kill me, I''m afraid the one above you won''t agree. Why should I be afraid? " Wei Li said, laughing, very clear in mind. Fu Youran tightly tugged at the corner of his clothes, and his face was full of anger. Wei Li is right. She really can''t kill him now. After all, Xiao Ziyu said before that it''s still useful to keep him. "Can''t kill you, also don''t mean can''t do something to you, Wei Li, today I absolutely won''t let you have a good time." Fu Youran''s words fell, and several people came out of the door to surround Wei Li. Wei Li saw this, also stopped smiling, looking at the people around, frowned: "Fu Youran, what do you want to do?" "What to do, you''ll know in a moment." A sneer flashed in Fu Youran''s eyes. "To arrest him, Miss Ben will do it herself." Fu Youran''s words fall, Wei Li is caught, buckled on the chair, unable to move. After a while, Fu Youran came over with a piece of scarlet iron, with a vicious look on his face. Wei Li sees this, struggles in a hurry, but a few people hold themselves down, can''t break away at all, can only watch Fu Youran step by step close to himself."Fu Youran, I tell you that if you dare to take that thing over, I will not let you go in the future." Wei Li said calmly. As Wei Li''s words fell, Fu Youran burst out laughing: "won''t you let me go? Well, I''d like to see how Mr. Wei won''t let me go in the future. Your eyes are still useful and can''t be hurt, but in other places... " Fu Youran wants to talk and stops, and prints the iron in his hand on Wei Li''s face. A scream cuts across the sky. Wei Li makes a sound of pain. The smell of meat wafts in the room. There is a brand on Wei Li''s face, which continuously oozes blood. It looks very seeping. Bean big sweat kept rolling down, Wei Li clenched his teeth tightly, and his lips turned pale. We can see how painful the injury is. Seeing Wei Li''s face in pain, Fu Youran''s face was ferocious and burst out laughing. "Wei Li, how about it? Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. Miss Ben has plenty of time to play with you. You ruined my appearance at the beginning, and now I''m letting your beautiful appearance disappear." Wei Liqiang flashed a sneer and spat on Fu Youran''s face. "Bah, do you think you can get even with me? you must be dreaming! When I go out, I will kill you first Wei Li''s words fell, Fu Youran''s face suddenly changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t believe that you''re so hard mouthed. I want to see when you can be so hard mouthed!" Fu Youran finished, and continued to attack Wei Li in other places. After a while, Wei Li''s body was scarred, and the whole person was dying, but he still refused to bow to Fu Youran. The servant on one side could not help frowning. Fu Youran''s method was too cruel and frightening. He spoke carefully: "Miss, if you go on like this, you will die, and the master will be angry when he comes back." Chapter 912 At the moment, Fu Youran was already mad. He didn''t care what others said. He roared angrily: "what are you afraid of? Miss Ben is here, just a prisoner. If you die, you will die! Fu You Ran''s action in his hand, tut Tut''s smile twice, incomparably owe beat of say: "yes, this young lady is a madman, who let you first to provoke me?" "Miss Ben turned into a madman, and you forced her to do so!" Fu Youran said, and put the iron in the past. At a critical moment, zikord and his men arrived and quickly knocked Fu Youran to the ground. The iron in his hand also fell to the ground. The rest of the people would solve the problem according to the person who was guarding away. A will be scarred from the back of the Wei up, looked at the side of Fu Youran, frowned, eyes flashed a trace of fierce. "Let''s go!" Get out of here quickly. Zikord and Weili leave this ghost place. Fu Youran saw this, his face was ferocious, and he yelled: "hurry up, chase them back!" "Damn, they were taken away under my eyes. Wei Li, you prayed not to fall into my hands at last!" Wave after wave of people chased in the direction of their departure. With Wei Li, zikod kept running away and finally arrived at a safe place. Qi Ke De put Wei Li down. Just now, Wei Li''s body became more and more serious, and his blood was seeping out. Looking at Wei Li in front of him with a worried look on his face, Qi Ke De frowned: "Mr. Wei, if you need anything, I''ll let them look for it, but now we are still in the mountains, maybe we''ll have to wait for a while." Wei slowly opened his eyes, eyes and just the panic, slightly dropped his eyes: "hemostatic grass is good, some small injury is not in the way." "But..." Qi Ke De took a look at the iron scar on Wei Li''s body. I''m afraid it will leave a scar in the future? "General Qi doesn''t have to worry. I''m free to restore my appearance in the future. Now I just need hemostatic herb. Please general Qi." Wei Li said weakly. Qike de nodded and ordered to go down. He was preparing to go down to look for it, but he was held by Wei Li. With a slight frown, zikord turned around slowly: "what''s the matter with Mr. Wei?" Qi Ke De''s words fell and raised a bitter smile: "it''s nothing. I just want to ask general Qi for one thing. Can I not tell a LAN what I saw today, or that silly girl should say I don''t look like a man." Knowing what Wei Li was thinking in his heart, Qi Ke De nodded and said that he would keep it secret and would not let it be known by others. See Qi Ke De agree, Wei left this just let go of Qi Ke De''s Cape, sit quietly in one side. Although he didn''t know how to comfort him, the most important thing now was to help Wei Li find hemostatic herbs. After a while, zikord came back with hemostatic herbs. He applied the medicine to him according to Wei Li''s instructions, and finally stopped the bleeding. He didn''t look so seeping. Carefully from the back of the guard up, near dark, this just found a place to live. Qi Kede explained the reason to song Wenqing in the letter. After receiving the news, song Wenqing was relieved. It''s very dangerous. I didn''t think it would be easy to rescue Wei Li. Unexpectedly, Fu Youran gave them such a chance. It''s just that Wei Li suffered a lot, and I don''t know what happened to his injury? He''s a miracle doctor. There should be nothing wrong with him. Song Wenqing''s brow tightened. When the first ray of sunlight fell in the morning, Yin Qiqi got up early and passed the tree he had climbed last time. The words that song Wenqing said before suddenly came to mind, and Yin Qiqi''s face turned red instantly. "Swindler, also said touched the magpie egg to be able to how, now looked like is also any matter not?" Yin Qiqi muttered to himself. After walking under the tree, Yin Qiqi came to the harem, which was her first visit to the harem. She didn''t want to deal with these concubines because she was in trouble before, so as to avoid collusion. Now, she is a regent princess. Where she goes, there are people who flatter her, so she doesn''t have to worry about what happened before. "Come down, you are a turtle. How can you climb up the tree?" A soft voice sounded. Yin Qiqi frowned, looked at the direction of the sound source, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. What is this doing? Inside, I saw a girl yelling at the tree. She seemed to be looking for something. There were two or three servant girls with her. This should be an imperial concubine, or a princess. No, Chu Yu is the only princess in the Xiao Dynasty, so she is an imperial concubine. Curious came to the woman''s side, Yin Qiqi looked up at the tree, saw nothing, and suddenly said: "what are you looking for?" Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and the woman on one side was suddenly startled. She didn''t know where Yin Qiqi came from. Without waiting for the woman to open her mouth, the servant girl stood up and said, "who are you? Do you know who this is? This is the most beloved empress of the emperor, who dares to disturb our Phoenix driver. ""Oh, empress de Fei?" Yin Qiqi frowned and didn''t know her. She paid little attention to the favorite concubine in the harem, and didn''t know her at all. "Yes, it''s audacious to see that you are not polite to empress de!" The servant girl disdains to say. The servant girl''s words fell, and Yin Qiqi frowned unhappily. One side of the German imperial concubine saw, quickly angry voice scolded: "shut up, this palace told you how many times, disaster comes from the mouth, let you usually a little peace, now you all forget?" The servant girl quickly knelt down, frowned and said, "excuse me, empress De, I''m just worried that she''s bumping into you. That''s it..." The servant girl finished and lowered her head. Yin Qiqi was a little interested. The German imperial concubine didn''t stop it just now, but now she said something just. It''s really not simple! Ignoring the servant girl kneeling on the ground, imperial concubine de turned her head and looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her. Her eyebrows frowned slightly: "I''m really sorry, my imperial palace is not strict. I let the girl see the joke. I don''t know which girl she is from?" "I''m not a girl. I''m married." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. Princess de choked by Yin Qiqi''s words, a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face, and continued to ask: "I don''t know, er, which family''s wife are you?" A shrewd message flashed in Yan Qiqi''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "I''m from this palace, empress de Fei. I''m sorry to disturb you." The smile on de Fei''s face became stiff and her brow was locked. Chapter 913 In the palace? How come she hasn''t seen it before? It''s supposed to be everyone''s talk and behavior. Is it the emperor''s new concubine? But how come she hasn''t heard a word about it? But the seven imperial concubines frowned in their eyes. "No problem, it''s the palace that is catching my pet Mimi just now. You must have heard the voice. It''s not intentional. Besides, there are some impoliteness in the maid of the palace. It''s even!" No matter whether the woman in front of her is the emperor''s new concubine or not, she must be careful to find out who she is. "Why don''t we go to the pavilion over there and sit for a while. We can''t find anyone to chat with and relieve our boredom. I think it will be much more interesting if you show up." De Fei said with a smile on her face. Yin Qiqi nodded slightly and said, "it''s good. I''m not familiar with the palace. It''s nice to have the princess. Thank you very much." Yin Qiqi finished and saluted respectfully. Princess De''s face changed again, and she couldn''t guess the real identity of Yin Qiqi. Married, palace, not familiar with the palace environment, that is the new, de Fei unexpectedly Yin Qiqi is the new concubine is more likely. If it''s really a concubine, she may be able to win over and add a boost for her future position. In her heart, Defei is playing her own little nineties. Sure enough, in the eyes of Yin Qigong, she didn''t know what she was thinking! "Don''t mention it. We should thank you. Well, I''ll ask someone to prepare some snacks. How about we go now?" "Well, there will be Lady Lauder. Please, but what about your pet? Do you keep her in the tree all the time?" Then he pointed to the tree. When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, the princess thought of her tortoise and quickly frowned: "Oh, yes, my Mimi is still in the tree. You guys, hurry to find a way to get Mimi down. Be careful, don''t hurt yourself." Princess De''s face was distressed. Yin Qiqi forced himself to smile and watched her busy there. After half a fragrant moment, her pet Mimi was finally taken down. It''s really interesting that a concubine has a turtle as a pet. If she didn''t have a grudge against her predecessor, who would have a turtle! The implication is that the man is a bastard? After pacifying her beloved, Princess de came to Yan Qiqi, frowned and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Yin Qiqi shook his head: "Princess De is polite. After saving the pet for a few days, we must watch it carefully and never let it climb up the tree." The maid nodded and looked at the Hawthorn cake in her hand: "this is for the empress de Fei. Today, the empress has a guest to serve. We have specially prepared her favorite hawthorn cake." "Oh, I see. I won''t disturb the female officials. Goodbye." With that, the doctor gave a salute. The maid replied with a smile and said, "goodbye." Looking in the direction of the maidservant''s leaving, the doctor saw the empress of the German imperial concubine in her mouth, and there was another person sitting beside her. The imperial concubine looked in the direction of the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor nodded. She said hello and turned to leave. Just now the woman beside the princess looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. It seemed that he had seen the dress somewhere before. Where is it? The doctor frowned, and a person''s appearance suddenly appeared in his mind. The Regent''s face didn''t know why. The imperial doctor stopped for a moment. He remembered that the man was the Regent princess. Turning his head, he looked in the direction of the imperial concubine, and saw that Yin Qiqi and the imperial concubine were talking and laughing, and also picked up the Hawthorn cake. The imperial doctor''s face was white, and his forehead was constantly exuding cold sweat. God, that''s Hawthorn cake. It''s a taboo for pregnant women. Didn''t the Regent say she knew? Why so common things are not taboo! Thinking of this, the doctor ran to the direction of Yin Qiqi. Smelling the sweet and sour hawthorn cake in front of him, Yin Qiqi immediately had a big appetite and couldn''t help but praise: "this hawthorn cake looks very sweet. I think it must be delicious." When she goes back, she must have people make some for her. Just looking at it, she has a big appetite. She has been accumulating food these days, and it''s just right to eat this. Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and Princess de couldn''t help but smile: "it''s still my sister, you have eyes, and my palace especially likes this hawthorn cake. If you like it, I''ll let people do more later, and my sister will take it back." "In this way, these are the Empresses of the imperial concubine." Yin Qiqi replied with a smile, and he really liked it, so he was not polite. "Well, sister, try it!" Yin Qiqi nodded and was about to put the Hawthorn cake in his hand into the mouth. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the doctor, and his eyes widened."Can''t eat, can''t eat!" The imperial doctor roared loudly, and the imperial concubine frowned. What''s the ghost of the imperial doctor who came here suddenly? He threw the Hawthorn cake in Yin Qiqi''s hand, and the doctor was relieved. It''s good to stop it, otherwise it will be serious. Hastily wiped the sweat of wipe forehead, too cure go up to cannot take next breath of panting heavily. See this suddenly out of the doctor, his favorite hawthorn cake fell on the ground, Princess instantly on fire, this is not her eyes, right? "Bold, who are you? You dare to break the cake of our palace. If you don''t give a reason to satisfy our palace, you won''t want to leave!" Empress de Fei stood up and said angrily. Hearing the voice of Princess De, the imperial doctor realized what he had done and quickly knelt down: "the empress of Princess de forgives me. I do it for a reason, because the Regent..." There was a voice from the outside before the seventh Princess of Deyin and the doctor had finished speaking. "Here comes the Regent!" See song Wenqing slowly came over, cold eyes let a person shudder, not into the whole body sent out a cold breath. Song Wenqing? How did he get here? Yin Qiqi looked puzzled. In her impression, song Wenqing would not come to these places. Slowly came to Yin Qiqi and Defei, song Wenqing stopped. "I don''t know the Regent''s coming. It''s a shame to welcome her. It''s a shame for her." Imperial concubine de hurriedly saluted song Wenqing. After all, I can do this position today, thanks to song Wenqing''s promotion to the sage, so I naturally have to get married. Seeing this, song Wenqing did not speak, but turned his eyes to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was so puzzled that she glared at her eyes. Seeing that song Wenqing had not spoken for a long time, Princess de thought that it was Yin Qiqi who didn''t salute, which made song Wenqing angry. She quickly pulled the corner of Yin Qiqi''s robe and motioned her to salute. Chapter 914 Aware of Princess De''s little action, Yin Qiqi had no choice but to look at Song Wenqing and gave a salute. This smelly man is still putting on airs in front of him. How can she deal with him when she goes back! "Wan Fu Jin''an, Regent!" Yin Qiqi said weakly. Princess de frowned and looked at Yin Qiqi. She didn''t know whether she was really stupid or not. She dared to be rude in front of the Regent. Now she had to suffer. "Get up." Song Wenqing spoke faintly. Unexpectedly, song Wenqing didn''t have any unhappiness. He let them get up directly. He was surprised to see Princess De. Is it hard for this girl to have bad luck today, and meet the Regent in a good mood, so that she didn''t blame her? The imperial concubine was puzzled. Looking at the posture in front of him, song Wenqing frowned and said slowly, "what are you doing?" "Back to the Regent, the doctor didn''t know where he ran out and collided with the palace. The palace is asking him to explain clearly." The princess explained. "I didn''t ask you." Song Wenqing continued to answer. "Ah, what?" The German imperial concubine some not good believed own ear, just Regent is what meaning, ignored her? Ignoring the petrified imperial concubine, song Wenqing quietly looked at Yin Qiqi in front of him. A shrewd twinkle flashed in his eyes: "ask you, say, what are you doing?" Yin Qiqi picked his eyebrows and pointed to himself. Seeing the strange eyes of the people, he couldn''t help being counselled. "I don''t think we''re having tea and snacks. Can''t we see that?" Yin Qiqi turned his mouth. Yin Qiqi''s words fell, but she was worried to death. Oh, my God, how dare this woman talk to the Regent like that? Some embarrassed came forward, and a smile flashed on her face: "well, Regent, she didn''t mean that. Please don''t worry about her, she..." Before she finished her words, song Wenqing raised her mouth slightly, looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "I know." Ah? At this moment, the German imperial concubine was even more puzzled. What was the situation? The Regent was not angry. You know, her maid told her that the Regent was not like this before. Could it be that she cheated her? She looked at her maid subconsciously. The maidservant was scared to step back by the eyes of the imperial concubine, and quickly shook her head, saying that she didn''t know what was going on. Is it just different for this woman? Then who is the Regent? When he came to one side and sat down, song Wenqing frowned and looked at the doctor in front of him. "Today, I have nothing to do. You can do whatever you want. Just think I don''t exist." Song Wenqing said without expression. Song Wenqing''s words fell, and Princess de was too scared to wipe her forehead. This Regent is really, can such a big man ignore it? What''s more, he still exudes the air of seeping people, so he can''t ignore it at all! Yin Qiqi didn''t know what song Wenqing wanted to do. He frowned tightly and blinked at Song Wenqing. But song Wenqing did not have any response, for her eyes are indifferent, just slightly up the corner of the mouth. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi ignored it and turned his head back. Defei stood there awkwardly. Seeing that song Wenqing really didn''t intend to intervene, she came here on a whim, and the stones in her heart fell. Looking at the doctor in front of her, Princess de frowned and continued to interrogate: "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly. Now there is a regent here. You''d better be honest!" The imperial doctor gave song Wenqing a salute and continued: "Lord, I don''t want to collide with empress de Fei. I really can''t eat this hawthorn cake!" "What? I can''t eat it. It''s a joke. I''ve been eating it for several months, but I don''t have it at all. Why can''t I eat it?" As soon as she heard the doctor say that she couldn''t eat hawthorn cake, Princess de suddenly became very upset. Did she still suspect that she had been poisoned? You know, the Regent is in this place. He can''t be slandered without any reason. "No, no, I don''t mean that. Empress Defei is calm. This hawthorn cake is not the problem of its cake, but the problem of people who eat it. This hawthorn cake can''t be eaten, especially those who are weak with Qi deficiency and body." Taiyi slowly tells the truth. The imperial concubine frowned, Qi deficiency and weak, she was not, at most, just like Yin Qiqi. No wonder the imperial doctor just refused to let Yin Qiqi eat. With such an explanation, all the problems were clear, and the imperial concubine also took a good attitude and put on a generous appearance. "Since the matter has been found out, it is my palace that misunderstood you. Please get up quickly."The imperial concubine''s words fell, and the imperial doctor was flattered. He quickly stood up and saluted. "The empress of imperial concubine De is polite. She didn''t misunderstand me. She also gave me a chance to explain. I''m already very happy. " The imperial doctor looked at the three people in front of him awkwardly. He felt more cold sweat on his body, and subconsciously wiped the sweat on his forehead: "in this case, the minister will go down first. There are still many things to deal with in the imperial hospital. I don''t know the Regent, the empress de Fei..." The doctor asked carefully. The momentum of the Regent was so fierce that people could not breathe. "Go down, the Regent must be all right, right?" Princess de asks song Wenqing. The doctor looked at Song Wenqing and swallowed. Song Wenqing nodded, and the doctor was relieved. After a quick salute, he turned back. After seeing the doctor leave, Princess de turns her head and looks at Song Wenqing in front of her. She opens her lips and wants to say something, but she sees song Wenqing open her mouth. "Go, go back with the king." With that, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi''s hand and walked forward. As soon as she saw that she was flustered, she quickly stopped them in front of her and said, "regent, you..." Song Wenqing stopped and looked at the princess in front of her displeasantly: "what''s the matter with you A trace of embarrassment flashed on the face of the princess. He told the Regent that this was the emperor''s woman and could not let him take it away? In this case, if she annoys the Regent, isn''t she guilty. Some of the Duchess did not dare to look up. Song Wenqing''s eyes hardened and said, "regent, I don''t think she''s suitable to go with you, so..." The imperial concubine wanted to stop talking and winked at Yin Qiqi behind song Wenqing. Chapter 915 Seeing the reaction of imperial concubine De, Yin Qiqi pointed to himself with a confused face. What does it have to do with her? Imperial concubine de was still winking at Yin Qishi, and song Wenqing sneered. Is it hard for him to take his princess back and report to her Princess? Does he really think he is the main palace of the harem? It''s ridiculous. It seems that it''s time for me to warn the self esteemed Princess of Germany, and let her think clearly about her status. "Princess De, do you want to get in the way of the king?" With that, song Wenqing''s eyes sank slightly, and his whole body exuded a creepy smell. Song Wenqing''s words fell, and the princess''s face turned pale in an instant. Sweat was seeping from her forehead. She looked up at the man in front of her with a look of embarrassment. "Naturally, the palace did not dare to block the way of the Regent, but this man must stay and ask the regent to get along with him." The implication of Princess De is that the concubine of emperor Yin Qiqi should not be taken away by song Wenqing. Song Wenqing frowned and looked at the princess in front of her. He said, "Oh, why can''t you take her away?" Duchess looked at the Regent with a surprised face. Is that a lie? But it was not easy to speak. He said slowly, "regent, it''s not the palace that is trying to embarrass you. The main reason is that she is a member of the harem after all. It''s really bad for the regent to take her away like this." "The influence is not good, oh, why?" Song Wenqing had a sneer on her lips. He has said so clearly, Regent is still so unwilling to give in, can not help but let the princess some trouble. I really don''t know whether the Regent really doesn''t know or is deliberately embarrassed. The princess frowned and said, "it''s not that the Palace won''t let the Regent take her with her. It''s really that she is the emperor''s woman after all. If the Regent takes her away like this, it will inevitably make people laugh. At that time, as the world knows, the relationship between the Regent and the emperor will inevitably become stiff I don''t want to see such a day either. So must the Regent. " With that, she lowered her head and bent slightly. She knew that she must have hit the Regent in the face when she said this, but no matter what, the emperor knew that the situation would be more difficult to deal with, so it would be better to let her be the villain. Some of them looked at Yin Qiqi with complaint, and Princess de frowned. Did the woman really not understand or did she not understand? This is the emperor''s concubine. She is so close to the Regent. What do you think of it and where do you put the face of the royal family? Thinking of this, the imperial concubine''s eyes on Yin Qiqi were a little strange, and her eyes were slightly heavy. After listening to the words of Princess De, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing: "the emperor''s woman? Are you sure you''re not mistaken, princess Yin Qiqi was also surprised. She thought she was the emperor''s woman, so she was always testing herself. Now think about this princess''s mind is OK, it''s really some terrible, her action is to pull herself into her camp. "I beg your pardon, Regent." Princess de frowned. "Forgive me, why forgive me? I want to take her today. What can you do? " With that, song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi to move on. Seeing that the Regent didn''t listen to dissuasion, the German imperial concubine alliance stood up and yelled at their back: "regent, you will make people laugh at the emperor like this. Please think twice about it." Isn''t it said that the Regent has a deep affection for the Regent''s wife? Why at the moment but for the emperor''s a concubine so big fight, de Fei heart contradiction unceasingly. Song Wenqing didn''t speak, and his pace quickened. Yin Qiqi was half dragged by him. Unexpectedly, this happened. Yin Qiqi turned around, raised a bitter smile and said slowly: "that I''m actually his princess''s. We''ll leave first. I''m sorry. " Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the imperial concubine was stunned in the same place for a long time, as if she could not believe what she had just heard. He just said so much about his feelings. In fact, Yin Qiqi was not the emperor''s concubine at all, but the Regent, the Regent princess who never showed up? In this case, no wonder she just said those words, the Regent will be such a side effect. When Princess de came back to herself, the figures of song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi disappeared and frowned slightly. Did she really say something wrong just now? On the way, Yin Qiqi was dragged back to the bedroom by song Wenqing. Looking at Song Wenqing''s black face, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. Feeling this smelly man was angry and jealous again. It must have stimulated him by what Princess de said just now. Entering the bedroom hall, song Wenqing locks the door, holds Lin Qiqi at the door and looks down at her. "Why did you go to see Princess de today? What''s the relationship with her? Why did she call you so close? I misunderstood you as the emperor''s concubineSong Wenqing''s words fell down, and his eyes showed a faint anger, which was a little disordered. I think he was really angry. It seems that song Wenqing is like this. Yin Qiqi smiles in his heart and blinks his eyes innocently: "I don''t know anything. I just went out to have a look today, and then I met her. She invited me to sit in the pavilion, and then it turned out like this. I don''t know what happened." "It''s really just that. She didn''t say anything else to you." Song Wenqing narrowed her eyes. Yin Qiqi nodded somewhat guilty: "well, yes, that''s it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the maid next to Princess De, but she''s always there!" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing frowned and released his hand: "don''t worry, the palace maid will go to ask, but you must not tell the truth to me." Song Wenqing knew Yin Qiqi''s temperament too well. If she didn''t say something that made people misunderstand, how could others easily think that she was the emperor''s woman? She must have played a trick on the princess. As song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and slowly said, "Er, that In fact, it''s nothing. " Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with cold eyes. I was a little scared. Seeing that song Wenqing was still staring at himself, Yin Qiqi immediately counseled him, knowing that if he didn''t say this smelly man would be staring at him all the time. Don''t be too sad about the taste. Yin Qiqi raised his hand to surrender and waved: "OK, OK, I know. I''ll tell you now." Chapter 916 "In fact, I didn''t say anything. When Princess de saw me, she looked puzzled, and then I didn''t know what she was thinking. She asked me if I was from the palace, and I said yes. Then she called me a girl, and I casually said," I''m married, and then she interpreted it like this. I''m helpless, OK? " Yin Qiqi finished and pouted at Song Wenqing in front of her. She didn''t know that Princess De''s brain hole was so big that she classified her as the emperor''s woman. She didn''t mean to, OK? After listening to Yin Qiqi''s explanation, song Wenqing''s face slowed down, and obviously he had heard it. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi''s heart also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally succeeded in getting rid of this smelly man. If this smelly man lost his temper, even she had to be afraid of three points! "No, on the contrary, Fu Youran found Wei first. That''s the time when you had a heart attack. Fu Youran wanted to get close to me through Wei, which was equivalent to bribery. However, Wei was so insincere. He gave her a semi-finished body strengthening pill, which was a lesson to her. He didn''t know what it was Wei''s trick That''s what you see after that. " "Oh, I see. Later, what does it have to do with Wei being rescued?" "It''s a big relationship. Before Fu Youran saw that her face became very good-looking. It''s just that the drugs gave birth to the metabolism of her skin. Once she overdraw too much, she would leave indelible black spots on her face, and then she would look like that. That''s why Fu Youran resented Wei." "It''s because of her resentment that she learns that Wei is caught by Xiao Wuliang and goes forward secretly with all the people who deliberately support him. This gives them a chance to rescue Wei. However, Wei has suffered a lot of injuries and his face has been destroyed by Fu Youran. It''s her revenge." When song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi was frightened. I didn''t expect that Fu Youran was such a vicious woman. She would destroy a person''s appearance casually. How poisonous is the mind! Can''t help but frown, Yin Qiqi eyes slightly heavy, worried asked: "how is that Wei now?" Song Wenqing shook her head, frowned and sighed deeply: "the situation is not optimistic. Presumably Wei also has some shadow over this encounter, so it should not get better soon. " When song Wenqing finished, a trace of guilt flashed across her face. If he didn''t ask Wei also to find the antidote that can remove the heart eroding herb on Yin Qiqi, he would not be caught by Xiao Wuliang and abused by Fu Youran. Seeing that song Wenqing frowned, Yin Qiqi knew that he was worried about Wei, so he couldn''t help comforting him: "don''t worry, Wei, such a cheerful and free person, won''t be depressed because of this little thing. Besides, isn''t he a miracle doctor? With him, there''s no medicine that can''t cure you well. For the beauty of appearance, he even makes people produce the beauty effect of strengthening the body and strengthening the body pills, so he must be able to produce the medicine that can restore your appearance. " Song Wenqing''s brow frowned more tightly: "I hope so!" Song Wenqing''s words fell, the door outside was opened instantly, and the people who came in surprised them. LAN? I saw a LAN red eyes, slowly came from the outside, looking at the eyes of Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing, lips kept shaking. "Prince, princess, what you just said is true? Wei Li, he really... " A LAN wants to say and stop, tears fall slowly. Didn''t Wei Li say that he went out to collect herbs? How could they be caught and destroyed. What happened in the middle of this? Why didn''t she hear a word of it? I''m afraid the prince and princess will continue to hide from themselves if they don''t run into each other by accident! I don''t know when a LAN heard their conversation outside the door. Just now, their expression was so focused that they didn''t find a LAN eavesdropping outside the door. Seeing Alain''s tears, Yin Qiqi quickly got up, came to Alain''s face, frowned and said: "Alain, things are not what you think, you don''t..." Before Yan Qiqi''s words were finished, a LAN interrupted what Yan Qiqi was about to say, and said with tears in her eyes: "princess, why do you want to hide from me? Did he make you do that? It''s too hard for that fool to hide his own injuries from me. " Yin Qiqi''s brow wrinkled more tightly. For a moment, he didn''t know that he should start from the beginning, so he could only look at Song Wenqing for help. Song Wenqing frowned, got up and came to the two people''s side, slowly said: "it''s the king who deliberately kept it from you." Song Wenqing''s words fall, a LAN can''t help but be shocked, stare big eyes: "why, Wang Ye, why do you know that Wei is injured, just don''t tell me?" "That''s why I didn''t tell you on purpose because I knew you would be like this. If Wei knew that he didn''t want to see you so sad, it was all my decision. You should blame me." Song Wenqing finished, eyes slightly drooping.After listening to song Wenqing''s words, Alain''s tears are more turbulent. She covers her mouth tightly and doesn''t let herself make any sound. "Where is Wei now? I want to see him, Lord. Please don''t hide it for him. I really want to see him now. " With that, a LAN kneels down in front of song Wenqing. Song Wenqing knows that even if she doesn''t tell a LAN, she will find her own way. With a deep sigh, song Wenqing spoke slowly: "OK, you get up first, and I will tell you." "Thank you, Lord." Alain heart a joy, quickly wiped his tears, quickly stood up, a face looking forward to the eyes of song Wenqing, waiting for him to speak. Yin Qiqi looked at a LAN in front of him with some worry, and his frown didn''t stretch out for a long time, and he felt sorry for this silly girl in his heart. I think after this accident, Alain will understand his mind. I hope they will get married. "Wei is in Yuelai Inn in Baicheng now. Go to find him now." Song Wenqing said with a frown. Song Wenqing''s words fall, and a LAN leaves the room quickly and runs straight to Yuelai Inn in Baicheng. Looking at Aran''s back, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help shaking his head. Two people who really like to experience such a sudden change, it is really reassuring. Song Wenqing quietly looked out of the room, eyes slightly heavy. Wei, I''ve tried my best. Now it''s up to you. Song Wenqing thought to himself. When she comes to Yuelai Inn, Alain can''t help but feel excited. Her tears fall slowly and she has not been in the door for a long time. That fool was so badly hurt that he didn''t send her any news. When I see him later, I must give him a good scolding. Originally, it took two days to get to the Yuelai Inn in Baize. In order to see Wei quickly, Alain went all day and night, reducing the time to one day and one night. In the bottom of my heart secretly made up his mind, a LAN steps into the Yuelai inn. Chapter 917 To the small second brother to hear from the room they live, a LAN ran up the second floor without hesitation. Just walk to the stairs on the second floor, you can hear the sound of someone breaking something. The sharp sound is particularly abrupt in the silent second floor. Can''t help but frown, a LAN continues to move forward, is there any other guests here? According to bear the doubts in the heart, Alain is also worried about Wei. How can he get clean in this place? I''d better pick him up as soon as I see him later! Just came to the door of the voice, the voice inside is more intense, is ready to go past, Alain will hear the voice from inside. "Go away, all of you Wei Li kept roaring. See is the voice of Wei Li, a LAN''s foot a meal, hurried to the front of the room, ready to push the door and enter. "Don''t do that, Mr. Wei. We are safe now. They won''t hurt you any more. Calm down first." Said ziccord, frowning. Hear the voice of Qi Ke De, the action in a LAN''s hand is one meal, stiff at the door. What''s wrong with the voices of zikord and Wei Li? Why is there such a big quarrel? Wei looks very angry. He has never seen Wei like this. "Get out of here, all of you. I don''t want to see anyone!" Wei Li continued to go crazy, his eyes turned red, and even the wounds on his body split. Zikord could not help frowning at this. Seeing the bloodstain on Wei Li''s body, I was a little worried. "Listen to me, Mr. Wei. Don''t be too excited now to avoid involving the wound. Your wound has split. Think about it for yourself, and I''ll go to the doctor to bandage you again." Qi Ke finished, slowly turned around, eyes slightly heavy. I can''t help locking my brows. Since they arrived at the inn that day, Wei Li''s temperament has changed greatly. He has been quiet all the time on the road before. That is to say, in the last two days, he suddenly got a little upset. After all, he almost encountered such a thing. He must be a man, and his heart was not very good. Wei Li''s eyes gradually returned to focus, looking at the ready to leave zikord, a trace of guilt flashed in his heart. He knew what he had just done, but he just couldn''t control his temper and wanted to let it out. Seeing this, Alain also knows that it''s useless to say more. It''s better to ask Weili in person. Maybe she knows more about it. "Well, I''ll ask him myself." "Then I''ll go to the doctor first. You can have a good chat with him. Maybe he''ll feel better when I see you." Then he turned and left. A LAN nodded, and then came to the door, hesitating how to face the moment from Wei. After thinking for a moment, a LAN frowned and pushed the door in. At a glance, she saw a tired face of Wei Li. Wei Li didn''t look up. He thought it was Qi Ke De who came back. He said faintly: "it''s hard work, general Qi, but now my injury is not serious. The doctor can simply deal with it." Wei Li said, slowly raised his head, saw his familiar face, instantly stunned, thought he had hallucination. Get up step by step toward the figure of a LAN walked in the past, Wei Li''s eyes are full of red blood, Hu slag also came out, looking very vicissitudes. Slowly oozing his hand, Wei Li''s eyes were full of tears, some did not dare to be sure of shouting: "Alain, are you?" Looking at the tears in front of her eyes, Wei Lan couldn''t bear to leave her eyes. When he was about to touch a LAN''s face, Wei Li suddenly took back his hand and muttered, "no, you''re not her. How can she appear here?" Wei Li finished, tears in his eyes, slightly shaking, eyes also lost focus, like a puppet without soul in general. "No, it''s not ah LAN. Oh, it''s ridiculous that even hallucinations have come out. I can''t afford a little blow." I can''t help laughing at the lonely figure. Turned around and walked to the bed, Wei Li sat down again, staring at the front, even if a LAN stood there, he only regarded it as his own fantasy. See this kind of Wei from, a LAN eye socket moist, tears can no longer help, slowly fall. "Wei Li..." A LAN''s voice trembled slightly. Wei Li''s body pauses, his eyes gradually return to focus, looking to the direction where Alain is. See a LAN tears, Wei from the heart of a tight, slightly dry voice Zhang Zhang, after all, there is no sound. A LAN sees, anxious. Quickly came to Wei Li''s side, tightly hugged Wei Li, tears kept falling, wet Wei Li''s shoulder. "Fool, Wei Li, you are a big fool!" Lan said with a cry.Feel the warm touch of the person in my arms, Wei Li''s body is more rigid, hands helpless tightly grasp, some can''t believe that Alain is really in front of him at the moment. Eyes fell to the open door, Wei Li frowned, it turned out that just now is not his illusion, Alain really appeared in front of his eyes. His hands trembled slightly, and a LAN''s incessant complaint sounded in his ears. Wei Li''s mouth stirred up a smile, and his eyes became moist. "Ah Blue Wei Li''s voice is slightly hoarse. A LAN''s fist keeps falling on Wei Li''s body, but at the thought of his injury, the action on his hand is a little lighter, so he has to feel sad secretly. "Go away, big bastard. Wei Li, you are a fool. You carry everything on your own and don''t tell me. It used to be like this, and it''s like this now. Do you think it''s great to keep it from me? You are wrong. You are so wrong. How can there be such a fool like you in the world? I will never believe you again! " A LAN''s words fall, the tears flow more turbulent, the whole person cry like a child. On the one hand, she is sad for Wei Li''s injury. On the other hand, she is sad for Wei Li''s concealing himself. She carries everything by herself. Didn''t he say he would always be with him? Why don''t you tell her anything? I silently solve all the trouble, just to protect her, this big fool, is really angry. At the moment, Wei Li''s heart is filled with infinite joy, and the gloomy air in her heart is swept away. Alain is so sad now because she cares about herself, which shows that she still has his heart. Some helpless patted a LAN''s back, Wei Li''s mouth raised a smile: "well, don''t cry, and then you''ll become a little cat, it''s not beautiful." Chapter 918 Wei Li''s words fall down, a LAN immediately comes out of Wei Li''s arms, casually touches the tears on his face, and angrily says: "nonsense! I''m not crying. I''m just blinded by the sandstorm. Don''t think I''ll worry about you. You''re a big fool. I don''t care about you. " Wei Li looked at a LAN in front of him and shook his head helplessly: "a LAN, you''re here again. You''re always unwilling to face your mind. What do you want to do before you say those four words to me?" Wei from finish saying, in the eyes flash a trace of desolation, but was a LAN to see, heart immediately pulled up. "I I didn''t understand a word of what you''re saying. " A LAN said, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, like a mosquito call in general, some red cheeks. See a LAN to now all still in the mouth hard, Wei from frowned, pulled a LAN''s hand. A LAN subconsciously want to take back, see the eyes of Wei Li, but no longer move. Looking at a LAN in front of him affectionately, Wei Li has a straight face. He purses his lips nervously and opens his mouth slowly: "a LAN, I I like you. " Wei left finish saying, the ear root then red rise, this sentence held back in his heart for a long time, now finally have the courage to say. Because he was afraid that if he didn''t talk about it now, when the girl came back, they would go back to the previous distance and continue. No matter what the result is, he has eight points of assurance in his heart. If a LAN is not worried about himself, how can he cry so sad and throw himself in his arms. If he had seen a LAN like this before, he would have been unable to straighten up with a smile, but now his heart is still distressed. After listening to Wei Li''s words, a LAN''s body is slightly stunned, some can''t believe looking at Wei Li in front of him, completely didn''t expect that he would say such words. Alain hasn''t answered for a long time, and Wei Li is also carefully waiting for Alain''s answer. The whole room becomes quiet and peaceful. After a while, a LAN dropped her eyes and said slowly: "you Do you really like me? " Wei Li nodded and blurted out almost without thinking: "yes, yes, I began to like you a long time ago. Although I thought you were a rude and nervous woman at that time, I found that your every move affected my heartstrings later." At this point, Wei Li stopped and saw that a LAN didn''t blow up his hair immediately as usual to refute him. Then he continued: "in fact, I''ve been happy with you for a long time. But I dare not say it. Before I am sure of your mind, at least I dare not, because I am afraid that if I say it, our relationship may stop here. But now I am sure that you have me in your heart, right? " Wei Li said, looking forward to the front of Alain, with a trace of tension, like a shy teenager. After listening to Wei Li''s words, a LAN''s face is more red, and the whole person''s face is as delicate as a ripe red apple. "I I like you, too A LAN quickly finish saying, the voice is small, but Wei Li still heard. Tightly grasped a LAN''s shoulder, Wei Li excitedly said: "really, a LAN, what you just said is true? Again, I''m afraid it''s all a dream. It''s not real when I wake up. " Wei Li eagerly looks at a LAN, who can''t help frowning. Sure enough, this man''s temperament can''t be changed all of a sudden. Ben looked at him pitifully, but he didn''t care so much about it. He didn''t expect that he would make an inch. I can''t believe it. Is it impossible for her to like him? Resist the impulse to beat Wei Li violently, a LAN smiles expressionless, and then gets up and walks to the table. If she hadn''t seen him hurt, she would have done it. Seeing that Alain is far away from himself, Wei Li is in a hurry. He quickly comes to Alain''s side and says with a smile, "Alain, why are you sitting here? You haven''t told me whether it''s true or not. Would you like to say it again and make me feel at ease?" Wei Li doesn''t know that a LAN has tried his best to endure, but he has been so noisy that he can''t bear it. Then he moves his hand. It''s said that he made it himself. See a LAN really angry, Wei Li also ignore his head, quickly came to a LAN in front of, frown said: "well, I''m wrong, a LAN you don''t angry, I promise there will be no next time, I promise!" Wei Li finished, put up his finger, made an oath to the sky, showed his determination. A LAN sees this, the gas in the heart also dissipated a lot, frowning to pick to pick eyebrow: "really know wrong?" "Really, really." Wei Li has a strong desire to survive. See Wei Li is sincere, a LAN also don''t care with him, frown and say: "I ask you, why don''t you tell me you hurt, and was arrested, to tell you the truth, or I beat you." Wei Li''s eyes flashed, with a smile on his face, and he didn''t dare to look directly into a LAN''s eyes: "I''m not afraid that you will beat me after you know?""The tiger is so terrible in my heart?" A LAN''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Wei Li nodded subconsciously. Seeing a LAN''s changed face, he quickly shook his head and denied: "no, no, it''s not like that. I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me. It''s useless, so I didn''t tell you." "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you live and die again." Ah Lan said, his nose is sour. A LAN''s words fall, Wei Li''s heart is tight, and he recovers the same look. He looks at a LAN in front of him gently: "don''t worry, I won''t let you worry any more. I''ll tell you something. This time alone, it''s not the next time." "Well, remember what you said today." Ah LAN pouted. Wang Lan''s face was red with tears, and she couldn''t help crying. A LAN a Leng, don''t understand Wei leave suddenly again in do what, frown at in front of Wei leave. "Ah LAN." Wei Li''s affectionate voice rang out. A LAN: "what What do you want to do? Wei Li''s eyes became deep, and there seemed to be a flame beating in his eyes, taking away a trace of perplexity. Feeling that Wei Li is getting closer and closer to himself, warm breath comes to his face. A LAN stares at the enlarged face in front of him. This doesn''t push OK, see a LAN a will Wei from vomit out, Wei from have no reaction come over, directly hit the back of the wall. Chapter 919 Gently stuffy hum a, Wei Li frowned, a face can''t believe of looking at in front of a LAN. "Alan, you..." A LAN''s hands are still stiff in the air, did not expect that he actually used so much strength, unexpectedly pushed Wei away three meters away, and hit the wall? Seeing that Wei Li''s face turned white again, a LAN ran to Wei Li''s side and helped him to get his arm. With a worried face, he asked: "Wei Li, are you ok?" Obstinately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Wei Li choked out an ugly smile, shook his head: "I''m ok, don''t worry." Wei Li''s words fell down, and he coughed a few times in a moment. If he didn''t guess wrong, he thought he was hurt internally. Wei Li thought he was unlucky. How could he forget that this girl is more powerful than ordinary people? Moreover, he is slow to respond to his children''s affairs, so he should not be impatient. Wei Li is ashamed. "If you take off your clothes, it''s really bad." A LAN finish saying, anxiously pick the clothes on Wei Li''s body, a face worried appearance. Wei Li almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out. Take off your clothes? Oh, my God. It''s terrible. He doesn''t want to be shy because of this girl later. He can''t help punching himself. I''m afraid he''s not seriously injured and disabled. "No, no, I''m fine. It''s OK." Wei Li''s bitter smile refuses a LAN''s hands, a face of helplessness. "No, you have to take it off. I have to confirm it with my own eyes. You''re still not a man. Don''t be fussy. Will you take it off soon? Like a woman. " Malan said, never stop frowning. A LAN''s words fall, Wei Li''s forehead exudes a fine cold sweat. You know, he is not afraid that she will see his body, but that she will not be able to control her emotions and beat himself later. Wei Li has pain in his heart. "You don''t have to beat me, don''t you know? I''ve been beaten by you so many times before, isn''t it OK? " Wei Li raised a reluctant smile, the corner of his mouth slightly smoked. After listening to Wei Li''s words, a LAN was anxious. Looking at Wei Li in front of her, she said, "can it be the same? You still have injuries. I just used so much strength. The wounds must have cracked. No, I must have a look." A LAN finish saying, continue to pick the clothes from Wei, Wei is constantly from the maintenance of their own clothes, dead seize don''t let a LAN. Zikord came back with the doctor and saw such a scene as soon as he entered the door. It''s not only zikord who is surprised, but the doctor behind him is too surprised to close his mouth. He stares at the two people in front of him, wondering if they are coming at the wrong time. Hearing the movement outside, Wei Li and a LAN Qi turn around and see Qi Ke De look embarrassed and glance his head to one side. Why does Wei Li look more injured than when he just left? The doctor also immediately covered his eyes, a pair of I don''t know what appearance, the corner of the mouth also don''t listen to the chant: "no, no..." Wei Li''s face and a LAN''s face suddenly turned red, just like a cooked shrimp, and the whole face turned red to the ear. Looking back to their own actions, Wei Li and a LAN are far away from each other in an instant, with a look of being loveless. I feel that I have no face to see people. What did they see just now? She was picking up the clothes of Wei Li! If someone else knows that Wei Li is injured and takes off his clothes, they may think that she is taking advantage of others'' danger and doing some unspeakable things. It''s too crazy! "Ah A LAN suddenly yelled, covered his face, quickly rushed out of the door, after no face to see people. Wei Li sees this and nods awkwardly to Qi Ke de. he looks worried and frowns at the direction of a LAN''s departure. That girl is thin skinned. I want to find some place to hide. Embarrassed cough twice, Wei Li came to the bedside and sat down: "that, general Xin Kuqi, doctor, please help me to have a look." Wei Li''s words fell down, and zikord and the doctor came up, but there was still a trace of embarrassment on their faces. Looking at Wei Li, whose face was paler than before, he doubted: "your face is so ugly. You just..." After all, as soon as you enter the door, you can''t help but think of something like that. "Don''t think about what happened to us just now!" Wei Li immediately began to explain. "As you know, Alain always talks with her fists. I just annoyed her carelessly, so she beat her. She was worried about my injury, so she had to pick my clothes to see the wound. That''s what you saw when you came in." Wei left to finish saying, helplessly shrugged. "Well, I see. Let the doctor see your injury." The doctor on one side finally thought of his business. He came to Wei Li and began to feel his pulse.After a long time, the doctor put down his hand, stroked his beard and said, "this young master is no longer in any serious trouble. His injuries are almost all right, but they have just split a little. I''ll help you to re bandage them later, that is, I have to take good care of my internal injuries for a while." "Well, please, doctor." Wei Li said gratefully. "Don''t bother, don''t bother. It''s the duty of a doctor to cure and save people. Don''t be polite, young master." The doctor took out the bandage from the medicine box and said with a smile. "Please undress me. I''ll do it for you." "Thank you." Wei Li said, took off his clothes, exposed the hard chest, and shocking wound. No matter a LAN worried about his injury from time to time, he would never let her see the wound on his body, otherwise it would make her sad for a while, he couldn''t bear it. Aunt''s face looked a little embarrassed, but fortunately her attitude was pretty good: "well, girl, you just ate my iced sugar gourd and haven''t paid me, do you think you are?" Aunt''s words fall down, to a LAN make make make eyes, she thinks a LAN should be able to know his meaning. No money? A LAN thought about it in her mind and found that she didn''t seem to have it. She immediately patted her forehead: "I remember. I really didn''t give you any money. I''m sorry. Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll give you the silver now." Aunt nodded, since the girl knew that she didn''t give it, fortunately, she didn''t meet the person who ate bully food, and she secretly congratulated herself in her heart. Touched his purse, uneasy to find his gorgeous empty, where there is any purse, some do not give up to touch other places, found nothing. Chapter 920 Suddenly remembered that before he changed clothes, and anxious to see Wei Li, he put his money bag up, just went out in a hurry, unexpectedly forgot. Some embarrassed bumped body, a LAN smile, in front of the aunt''s face at the moment is not very good-looking. "Ma''am, that I forgot to bring my purse when I went out, or I''ll go back and get it for you, or you can go back to the inn with me? " A LAN puts forward her own suggestions. A LAN''s words fall down, aunt''s face suddenly changes, looking at a LAN in front of her is good, unexpectedly there is no silver on her body, suddenly upset. "You look like a dog. You''re still a girl. I didn''t expect you to be a bastard who swindled me to eat and drink. Oh, my life is so miserable. I''ve been cheated to sell some sugar gourd. I pity my son. He''s still waiting for me to sell sugar gourd home to cook for him. His father gets up early again. God doesn''t know it!" Aunt suddenly sat on the ground and kept crying, which attracted people passing by to stop and look. There were contemptuous, disdainful and all kinds of expressions. "What''s the matter with the little girls now? They are not willing to pay for a piece of ice sugar gourd." "Well, you can see that she is well dressed. It''s a shame for her parents to do such a thing." "Ah, the young people today just don''t know how we can live our lives by playing with us every day and eating overlord food every day." The voice of accusing a LAN rings in her ears. A LAN lowers her head in embarrassment. It''s right that she doesn''t bring any silver, but this aunt obviously does it on purpose. "Aunt, I''ve said that I didn''t give it to you. I''ll go back to the inn to get it. My purse is there. If you don''t mind, you can go with me. Why are you pestering me here?" LAN frowned. The aunt''s eyes flashed slightly, wiped her tears, and continued: "who knows if you will run on the way, and I can''t catch up with you, then who can I go to?" Aunt''s words fall, people around echoed: "yes, who knows if you can run?" "That is, you have to think of a good reason to deceive people." After listening to what they said, Alain''s face is even more ugly. It seems that she is really unlucky today, and has encountered one troublesome thing after another. Touched his ear, a LAN frowned, took down the earrings directly, and handed them to his aunt: "Oh, this can reach your string of ice sugar gourd, can I go now?" After asking, aunt''s eyes lit up, and her eyes revealed a trace of light, but it didn''t appear in front of everyone. She put the earrings in her hand and looked at them for a while. Then she quickly nodded: "OK, girl, remember that you can''t cheat any more. It''s not easy for everyone to earn money. Do you know? Here are some strings of ice sugar gourds for you Aunt said, and took a few strings of ice sugar gourd to a LAN, but a LAN now see this ice sugar gourd but don''t want to eat, turned away. As soon as Aran left, everyone praised her for her good work and snatched away her sugar gourd. Satisfied with the number of their own hands of silver, aunt''s eyes are narrowed up. Today, she made a lot of money. She''s really smart. Every time she thinks about it, someone will win. Suddenly someone grabbed his shoulder, aunt''s body slightly a Leng, looking back to see is a strange man, immediately frowned. "This Is there anything I''m looking for "It''s nothing. I just heard from you that your husband died, right? The child is still waiting for you to go home and cook?" Said ziccord with a smile. Don''t understand the intention of the people in front of you, see the people around listen to them, listen to their conversation, aunt hurriedly hard scalp nodded. A LAN hears the movement behind her, turns around and sees that Qi Ke De is behind her, and she is with her just now. Won''t he also be cheated by that aunt, a LAN frowned, back to the place before, looking at in the crowd. "Well, that aunt is really poor." Zikord said with an inexplicable smile. Aunt was staring at some hair by the eyes of zikord, her forehead was constantly exuding cold sweat, and her heart was thumping. "Well, in that case, let''s have a look at what''s over there?" With that, zikord made way. I saw a father and son came over, aunt''s eyes sleep some flustered, quickly lowered his head to avoid. But the other party had already seen her, and quickly waved, smiling and shouting: "lady, home." "Mother, let''s go home." The voice of the young child sounded, and the aunt''s face became more ugly. It was obvious that her lie had been pierced, and she was under the eyes of the public. The aunt refused to say a word, and she was very flustered. "Didn''t you say your son was waiting for you to come home and cook? What about the drumsticks on his hands? And isn''t your husband dead? " As he finished, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. The words of zikord fall. All of them reacted one after another and threw out the sugar gourd in their hands and threw it at the bottom of aunt''s feet."Well, she''s a liar!" "Well, I can''t see it. No wonder that the girl just offered to give her money and still wallow on the ground. Isn''t that cheating?" "Ah, people are separated from each other!" Around the accusations have sounded, the man with the child looked at these people, puzzled asked: "lady, what happened?" She frowned tightly and refused to say a word. She obviously knew that she was doing something wrong. "Liar, liar!" There was a lot of noise around. Hearing these people''s mother''s own mother, the child quickly stood in front of her mother and said unhappily, "don''t scold my mother, you big villains!" Seeing this, her husband immediately knew what was going on. She wanted to come to her home and cheated others in order to make money. She immediately frowned: "lady, haven''t I told you many times? You can''t cheat people, you just don''t listen, you... " The husband was so angry that she put down her hand and left with her son in her arms. Aunt standing in the same place with her head down, quickly took out the earrings she had just cheated, took a look at a LAN in the crowd, and quickly returned them. "I''m sorry, girl. I''m all obsessed with money. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t do it again. Please let me go." Aunt said, kept kowtowing on the ground, a LAN saw this, frowned, quickly helped her up. "Well, after all, I didn''t bring any money first, and I have half of the responsibility. Take this earring, and don''t cheat again, otherwise it won''t be as simple as today." Ah Lan said, and put the earrings in her hands. Chapter 921 With tears in her eyes, she realized her mistake and quickly bent up to thank her: "thank you, girl. I will be a good person in the future." A LAN nodded. After dealing with this matter, Alain looks at Qike De, and his face is a little embarrassed, because he saw her and Wei Li before. "Keke, how did you come out, how did you know she was lying?" "It''s Mr. Wei who asked me to come out to you. He has made everything clear, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed." Ziccord said without expression. "I just came out and saw the lady. I just saw her son and husband come to see her, so I brought them here." "Oh, so it is. Thank you today." Ah Lan''s mouth stirred up a smile. There was no expression on his face. He frowned and said, "in that case, let''s go back first. We''ll go back this evening, and Mr. Wei will be worried if he doesn''t see you go back." Qi Ke De''s words fall, a LAN''s cheek is a little red, quickly lowered his head. "Oh, let''s go." A LAN answers in a low voice. Donaha came to the Xiao Dynasty. It has been a year since he came to the Xiao Dynasty last time. At the beginning, because of bangfan''s relationship, many people lost their homes, so they resented him. However, due to the relationship between the two countries, they did not take excessive actions. Donaha sat in the carriage, feeling the resentment of the people of the Xiao Dynasty, and his mouth was weak. The prime minister''s words fell. Other ministers also felt that they could not make peace with bonpan, which would destroy them. However, Yin Wenqing didn''t think so. After all, this duonaha was a figure. Even though bangfan was suffering from internal and external troubles, who knows if all these were his schemes? "I don''t think it''s right." Yin Wenqing''s voice fell, and the hall became quiet in an unbelievable way. The prime minister was not happy, touched his white beard, frowned and said, "why not talk to the Regent?" "First of all, donaha is very smart. The present bunpan may just be a fake. After all, none of us has gone to understand the situation of bunpan. Second, donaha dares to come here in person at this time, which means that he is fully confident. If we take the liberty to move, we may fall into the trap." Yin Wenqing finished and frowned. There was a worried look in his eyes. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Besides, if the former Emperor had not given them the reason to attack, it would have been safe. Emperor, what would you do?" Yin Wenqing finished and looked at the emperor sitting on it once. Seeing this, the emperor frowned. Naturally, he knew all these problems, so it was similar to Yin Wenqing''s thought. Their Xiao Dynasty has not been recovered, so it is not suitable for war. Thinking of this, the emperor made up his mind. Looking at the ministers in front of him, he said, "I think the Regent is right. This war has greatly damaged the vitality of our Xiao Dynasty. If we remove bangfan at this time and don''t know the strength of the other side, we should dispatch troops rashly, I''m afraid we''ll get into a bigger dilemma." As the emperor''s words fell, the prime minister frowned, thought for a while, and slowly said, "the emperor is right, the Regent. It''s the old minister who doesn''t think well. Please forgive me." After the prime minister said that, he saluted Yin Wenqing, and Yin Wenqing nodded: "prime minister, you don''t have to worry. You are also for the comfort of the Xiao Dynasty. I won''t take it to heart." "So Good The prime minister rose. After half a pillar of incense, donaha came to the main hall. He took a look at Yin Wenqing, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the position above and put his hands on his chest. "Banpan Khan donaha will join his Majesty in the Xiao Dynasty. Long live your majesty." Donaha made a gift. "Bangfan Khan was flat, Khan came all the way, hard work, come, give a seat." Said the emperor. "This is your Majesty the Xiao Dynasty." Sitting in his own position, duonaha looked at Yin Wenqing in front of him. Long time no see, this man''s breath is more seeping, ordinary people will be oppressed by his aura. Yin Wenqing also looked at dornaha in front of her eyes. Dornaha had faded from his previous appearance as a handsome young man, and had a beard with a man''s symbol. He looked like a Khan. "I don''t know why Khan came to the Xiao Dynasty this time?" The emperor asked the point. Dornaha took back his eyes and stood up and said: "back to the emperor, dornaha is here to renew his friendship with the Xiao Dynasty. In order to express his sincerity, he offers precious jade and heart protecting herbs, which are rare in the world. He also hopes that his majesty of the Xiao Dynasty can forgive what happened before. Dornaha guarantees that he will not invade the land of the Xiao Dynasty in his lifetime, and They will also warn enough people not to have any idea of the Xiao Dynasty. "Dornaha''s words fell, and everyone was stunned. Yin Wenqing narrowed her eyes and held her hands tightly. Obviously, she was a little excited. After looking for the heart protecting herb for such a long time, she didn''t expect that there would be more cell phones. He would like to see if he is lying to him? Under the eyes of all people, donaha let people take everything up. Not only that, but also the heart protecting grass was shown in front of the public. Seeing this, Yin Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy. It was indeed heart protecting grass. Unexpectedly, duonaha found it. Yin Wenqing''s reaction will be seen in the eyes, more than which ha, a smile. He knew that Yin Wenqing would be interested in this heart protecting herb. "I don''t know, your majesty, is bangfan''s sincerity enough?" The emperor was stunned and looked at Yin Wenqing. Yin Wenqing frowned and stared at duonaha. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He said slowly, "what did Khan want to do? Why did he bow to the Xiao dynasty?" Yin Wenqing''s cold eyes fell on duonaha''s body, as if to see through him. "Ben Khan''s meaning is very obvious. Doesn''t the Regent understand? For the sake of bangfan and Xiao Dynasty, I originally proposed reconciliation, which is the result of our common expectation. I don''t know what the Regent is hesitating about? " More which ha finish saying, unwilling to show weakness of looking at in front of Yin Wen Qing. "After all, this heart protecting herb was found for the Regent. The Regent must need it very much. After all, Ben Khan did something that satisfied us all." When donaha''s words fell, the ministers were shocked. What''s the relationship between the heart protecting grass and the Regent princess? Did they know each other before? Or does the Regent have a hidden disease? People can''t understand it. Chapter 922 "Do you know what I need?" Yin Wenqing narrowed her eyes. When did duonaha know. Duonaha said with a smile: "the Regent must have known. At the beginning, Ben Khan also overheard that the Regent princess had such hidden diseases. That''s why he knew that there was something like heart protecting grass. He thought that the Regent should need it." Donaha deliberately aggravated the two words of hidden disease, and did not disclose the poisoning of Yin Qiqi to the public. He knew that Yin Wenqing was a wise man and would understand what he meant. After a long time, Yin Wenqing seemed to forget. He turned back and said to the emperor, "well, since it''s strange, we accept Khan''s sincerity. What do you think, emperor?" The emperor laughed awkwardly, then took a look at duonaha, thought for a while, and thought that the Regent should have his own reason for doing so. "If so, according to the Regent." On hearing what the emperor said, the prime minister frowned. Obviously he didn''t agree with the decision. However, since the emperor had already spoken, he couldn''t refute it. "The emperor is wise." The prime minister knelt down slowly, and the others followed him. For a moment, there were voices everywhere in the hall. Seeing this, donaha knew that the matter had been settled and quickly said thanks: "thank you, your majesty, the Regent of the Xiao Dynasty. May the Xiao Dynasty coexist peacefully. Long live your majesty, long live the Xiao Dynasty." "Khan, please rise. Since the visitor is a guest, Khan will stay in the Xiao Dynasty for a few more days, or go around." Said the emperor in his face. Duonaha said with a smile: "thank you, your majesty of the Xiao Dynasty, for your consideration. Naturally, duonaha will stay for a few days. After all, he still wants to see his old friend." I didn''t expect that duonaha would agree. With the attitude of the people of the Xiao Dynasty, he could still stay. The Emperor didn''t understand. He just wanted to keep it for a while, at least in face, not to be criticized by others. "In this case, Ben Khan will go down first. His majesty, the Regent of the Xiao Dynasty, will leave." Donaha made a respectful salute. "Khan, walk slowly." Yin Wenqing frowned and looked at the figure of dornaha leaving. Others didn''t understand what dornaha had just said, but he did. What to see his old friend is deceitful, the man is still coveting his princess, never give up. I think this time I came to deliver this heart protecting herb is also because of this, which is called medicine delivery. In fact, I want to see Yin Qiqi. Think of here, Yin Wenqing''s eyes slightly heavy, eyes flashed a trace of cold, he will never let this man close to his princess, even if it is not a look. You first play in the room for no reason to sneeze, some uncomfortable rubbed his nose, frowned. Who speaks ill of himself behind his back? Unable to yawn, Yin Qiqi didn''t have the heart to think about it. He didn''t know why he always liked to sleep during this period. It must be because of winter, which made people sleepy. When he came to the bed and lay down, Yin Qiqi took off his clothes and felt that his stomach was big. When he pinched the meat on his stomach, Yin Qiqi frowned. Sure enough, he always had meat in winter. No matter what, you''d better go to bed first and close your eyes at ease. Yin Qiqi suddenly felt his stomach jump and woke up in a moment. What was that? It''s like someone is kicking her in the stomach. Is it flatulence? Just as Yan Qiqi was laughing, his stomach suddenly moved again. Now, Yan Qiqi was not calm, and quickly revealed his belly. As expected, he saw something moving inside. God, she didn''t eat a frog by accident. She was still alive in her stomach. Yin Qiqi shivered coldly. Quickly got up, Yin Qiqi came to the bronze mirror and carefully observed her stomach, but the things inside did not move, which made her a little depressed. It was the first time that he heard that someone was willing to give birth to his own offspring or his beloved, which made him not so excited. Feeling that he was nearly strangled by Yin Wenqing, Yin Qiqi quickly pushed Yin Wenqing and whispered, "let go, Yin Wenqing, you are about to strangle me." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Yin Wenqing realized her gaffe, released her hand, looked at Yin Qiqi''s whole body, and determined that it had not hurt, then she let go. "I''m so excited, Qiqi. I''m so happy that I don''t know how to express it!" Yin Wenqing''s eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. But he gave Yin Wenqing a white eye, and Yin Qiqi said with a small smile, "this kind of thing is better to let it go. We will always have our children." Yin Wenqing''s eyes flashed a ray of cunning light, and nodded in agreement: "you didn''t say, there will always be." His eyes fell on Yin Qiqi again. Yin Qiqi frowned, looked at his fat stomach and said, "Yin Wenqing, do you think I accidentally ate a frog, otherwise how can I feel my stomach moving?"Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and his stomach was suddenly kicked again, and Yan Qiqi frowned with pain. Seeing this, Yin Wenqing hugged Yin Qiqi and frowned anxiously. "What''s the matter? Is it something you''ve eaten?" "I don''t know. It just started these two days. Who knows what''s in it? Oh, no, Yin Wenqing, I''m dying of pain." Yan Qiqi''s forehead exuded cold sweat, and tightly bit his lips, which looked very painful. Pain? Why does it hurt? Yin Wenqing didn''t have time to think about it. He thought that something was wrong with the child in Yin Qiqi''s belly, so he cried out to the outside: "come on, call me a doctor!" Put Yin Qiqi on the bed, Yin Wenqing locked her eyebrows, and kept holding Yin Qiqi''s hand, trying to comfort her. After hearing the news, he saw Yin Qiqi with a painful face on the bed and went to the Taihu hospital to ask for a doctor. What''s wrong with the princess? What''s the sudden appearance? Is there something wrong with duonaha''s heart protecting grass? Two days ago, the prince had asked people to take the heart protecting herb to the princess. On the 15th day, the princess''s poison did not break out, but why did she stand up and have problems? Did dornaha do anything else? Think of here, qikede quickly step forward, to the direction of too hospital, but accidentally hit the windless. Quick to say sorry, zikord frowned and ran out. No wind has not yet reflected what happened, zikord has gone far. Hearing the voice of Yin Qiqi in the bedroom, Wufeng frowned and hurried to the front. Came to the bedroom, Wufeng saw Yan Qiqi''s forehead exuding cold sweat, quickly said: "princess, how are you?" "I don''t know. Suddenly it''s killing me. There''s no wind. Don''t you know something about medicine? Come here and help me Yin Qiqi finished and extended his hand to Wufeng. Chapter 923 Seeing this, Yin Wenqing frowned and went to one side. The doctor had not come yet, so it was OK for Wu Feng to have a look first. He put his hand on Yan Qiqi''s hand, and his face was calm. He looked at Yan Qiqi in disbelief and looked at him again. I found that, like the pulse condition just now, there was some excitement in Wufeng''s heart. I couldn''t restrain my emotion. My eyes were full of tears. Seeing Wufeng suddenly like this, Yin Qiqi thought that there was something wrong with him, and then he was speechless: "Wufeng, just tell me what poison I have this time, how can I be so unlucky, just one kind of poison comes again, so I still like the poison of corroding heart grass, which attacks once every 15 months. If I don''t want this, it will hurt, and I''m not happy at all!" "What about the princess?" Yin Wenqing frowned. Wufeng returned to his original state and replied respectfully: "back to the prince, the princess just moved her fetal Qi. There''s no big problem. When the imperial doctor comes, it''s better to ask the imperial doctor to prescribe some medicine for abortion. Wufeng is here to congratulate the prince and the princess. I''m glad to get lin''er." No wind said, mouth can not hide the joy, the child came too suddenly, let them a time can not react. Listening to the words without wind, Yin Wenqing''s heart relaxed. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. When Yin Qiyi heard Wu Feng say this, he was stunned. He pointed to his stomach and said, "Wu Feng, do you mean I''m pregnant?" No wind hard nodded, a smile on the face. "Really?" Yin Qiqi still couldn''t believe it. "Back to the princess, it''s true. Congratulations. The baby in her belly has been in March and has passed the most dangerous period. Now you can keep it at ease. Next year you and the prince will be able to be father and mother and concubine. " Wufeng was so happy that she didn''t choose words. She even talked a lot more. It can be seen that she was really happy. Yan Qiqi couldn''t come back to God for a long time. His shaking hand touched his belly gently, and there was a strange feeling across his eyes. Looking up at Yin Wenqing in front of him, Yin Qiqi pointed to his stomach and couldn''t help but shed tears: "so, you already know that, so you just asked me those questions?" Yin Wenqing chuckled, and her eyes became gentle: "I just guessed before, but now I have no wind to testify "Well, Yin Wenqing, I can''t believe we really have children." Yin Qiqi cried, it was tears of joy. Yin Wenqing held Yin Qiqi in her arms and patted her on the back: "don''t worry, I will always be with you." "Well, I know." No wind see this, quietly back down, a smile from the corner of the mouth. Just exit the door, to see the oncoming qikede and Taiyi, no wind slightly Leng Leng. "No wind, how is the princess now?" Asked ziccord, frowning. "Yes, how is the Regent princess? I''ll go in and have a look." Taiyi finished, then ready to go in, but was stopped by no wind. Taiyi is slightly a Leng and looks at the Wufeng in front of her doubtfully: "Wufeng girl, what''s the matter with you?" "Yes, there is no wind. You''d better let the imperial doctor go in first. I saw the princess in a very serious situation before." Said ziccord, frowning. "No, the princess is OK. Please go back to the doctor!" No wind face no expression said. "This..." The doctor looked at zikord and was in a dilemma for a moment. Just now general Qi came to him in a hurry. Now the girl said she didn''t need to go in. What''s the matter? "No wind, what are you doing?" The brow of Qi Ke De wrinkled more tightly, don''t understand why Wu Feng does so, isn''t she guilty of defending the princess? Mouth slightly up, no wind looking at the eyes of the zikord said: "I''ll explain to you later." Seeing this, zikord thought that there should be other inside information, which was inconvenient for others to know. He frowned and nodded. "The princess is just scared by the insects. Now the prince is accompanying the princess. Please come back. I''m sorry to let you go in vain." No wind said with a smile. Seeing this, the doctor frowned. "In that case, it''s too much trouble. Please go back and I''ll let you know if there''s anything." Zikord said apologetically. Seeing that Qi Ke De and Wu Feng said so, the imperial doctor didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to give a salute: "then I''ll step down first. General Qi, Wu Feng girl, goodbye." "Goodbye." There was no wind and the voice of zikord. The doctor couldn''t figure out what had happened, but since there was a prince in it, the princess should have no problem and left. After the imperial doctor left, qikede looked at the calm in front of him and frowned: "calm, what''s the matter? Why do you want to send the imperial doctor away?""Well, you come here and I''ll tell you, it''s not convenient to spread." No wind said. Seeing this, the Adam''s Apple moved slightly. He was stunned for a while, and then he got close to it. Wufeng said that Yin Qiqi was pregnant, and he lowered his head in embarrassment. He was shocked, couldn''t believe what he heard, and widened his eyes. "So So, that''s why you asked me to drive the doctor away? " Zikord said incoherently. Wu Feng blushed and nodded. Seeing the reaction of no wind, qikede could not help but red ears. They were embarrassed for a moment and were at a loss. Nervously pinched the corner of one''s own clothes. At present, the people around the princess are already in pairs, and only the two of them have not expressed anything yet. Wufeng''s heart is like zikord, but her temperament does not know how to express, no longer afraid to get the answer you want, so she has been hiding this love in her heart. Hearing the reply, Wufeng seems to recall the past. It was the first time that she met with him. At that time, she didn''t know that Yin Qiqi was the princess, only that the relationship in her family was complicated and she became a relative. The first time she saw the princess was when her family went to the royal city and entered the palace. Then she knew that the young lady was the present princess. When I first met zikord, I felt at first glance that this man was a big wood with no expression on his face, but his thought was really delicate. Later, they went to work with their prince and princess. Wufeng found that there seemed to be a person in his heart, deeply buried in his heart. Finally, she found that the person in his heart was his princess. Wufeng also can''t tell when she fell in love with her, because she knows the mind of zikord, so she always hides her mind in her heart. Chapter 924 Also from the war before, she suddenly felt that she had a chance, because he seemed to put down the feelings in his heart. After that, we all know that she gradually gave her heart to this big wood and, like other girls, was looking forward to a response. Think of here, no wind back to God, looking at the tall figure in front of me, a trace of warmth spread in my heart. Slightly moved his lips, no wind tense mouth: "zikord, I, I like you." Wufeng quickly finished, then some regret, he will not be too anxious, Wan Yi Qi Ke De did not put down his heart, the situation between them will not become embarrassed. Tightly wrinkled eyebrows, no wind face some pale, although determined, but at the thought of the cruel results, some uncomfortable in my heart. After listening to the words of no wind, zikord''s eyes suddenly widened, his Adam''s Apple moved slightly, and there was joy in his eyes that could not be hidden. However, no wind behind him, did not see the reaction of zikord. Seeing that zikord didn''t speak for a long time, her calm heart sank bit by bit. Sure enough, she knew it would be like this. However, it doesn''t matter. She has already expressed her mind. It''s her own life whether others accept it or not. Slowly turned around, Wufeng wanted to leave a trace of dignity with himself, and said with a bitter smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. I just said what I said in my heart, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed, just take it as a joke I made, don''t put it in your heart." Wufeng said, slowly turned around, Yu Guang glanced at Qike De, saw that he still kept the previous action, eyes slightly drooping. Eyes imperceptibly full of tears, no wind hard to hold back the tears, so that do not let themselves lose too miserably. Xiao Wuliang stealthily sneaks into the palace. As soon as he falls down, he sees such a scene, and a cold smile rises from the corner of his mouth. Isn''t this the Wufeng under the hands of qikede and Princess Qing around King Qing? It''s a bit of a surprise to be alone in this place. After listening to their conversation, Xiao Wuliang''s smile deepened. It was interesting. I didn''t expect that they would have such a relationship. Hearing the movement behind him, zikord quickly turned around and told the windless and lonely figure to leave, with a thump in his heart. He didn''t speak just now. It must have been no wind that distorted his meaning. God knows how long he has been waiting for this day, in order to hear Wu Feng say such words, so that Wu Feng finish, he has not recovered. Holding out his hand to hold Wufeng''s hand, zikord wants to explain clearly and tell Wufeng that he is actually happy with her. Seeing this, Xiao Wuliang felt that the time had come. He came from the dark and clapped his hands. He said with a laugh, "what an affectionate trick. It''s the first time I''ve heard such an interesting thing. It''s really interesting!" Xiao Wuliang''s words fall, Wufeng and Qike de turn their heads in an instant, and then they see Xiao Wuliang who deliberately exposes his side, his eyes are slightly heavy. Xiao Wuliang didn''t expect her to appear in the palace. He didn''t want to see that he didn''t have the power to bind a chicken. He must have been very unpredictable. Everything before was disguised. How dare you come here Ziccord withdrew his hand and said in a cold voice. At one side of the no wind, slightly frowned, now Xiao Wu cool things more important, or later find time to tell no wind! "Oh, how is general Qi so angry? I''ll come to my palace to have a look. Is there anything wrong with that?" Xiao Wuliang''s mouth gave a sneer. Qike de didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiao Wuliang. He directly faced Xiao Wuliang''s opponent and called out to Wu Feng: "Wu Feng, go to inform Wang Ye." Qi Ke De''s words fall, then he and Xiao Wu Liang fight together, slightly side body Dodge, Xiao Wu Liang eyes slightly heavy, not polite to welcome up. No wind see this, in the heart can''t help but worry, Xiao Wuliang is obviously prepared, they don''t know each other''s real strength now, rash rush up can only have a result. Think of here, no wind thought didn''t think, then together to meet up, took out his sword, joined the battle. Wufeng and zikord are in the same camp at the same time. They have the momentum of gaining the upper hand, and they are more and more confident. They looked at each other, nodded and attacked Xiao Wuliang. When they saw that they were about to stab Xiao Wuliang, their swords flew away from Xiao Wuliang. They saw that Xiao Wuliang was just a mirage of him. I didn''t expect that Xiao Wuliang could do magic, which was beyond their imagination. Wu Feng and Qi Ke De frowned. Feel behind a murderous flash, momentum straight ran to the Qike De, no wind frowned, don''t think, then toward the Qike de behind the past.Feeling the movement behind him, he quickly turned around and stabbed the sword out of his hand, only to find that what he stabbed was not Xiao Wuliang, but Wufeng. There were two swords on the windless back and in front of the body. One was Xiao Wuliang''s and the other was zikord''s. Looking at the picture in front of him in disbelief, zikord''s hand trembled slightly, released his hand, and even his voice trembled: "no wind, I I don''t know. No wind. Are you ok? " There was a smile in the corner of Wufeng''s mouth. The blood from the corner of his mouth flowed out slowly and dyed a large piece of clothes red on his chest. Forced to support a smile, no wind opened his mouth: "I''m ok, don''t worry." At the moment, zikord felt that his head was blank. He was clearly stabbing Xiao Wuliang. Why did he become a windless and deadly position? You know, he used 90% of his strength just now. Suddenly understand this is Xiao Wuliang''s stratagem, Qi Ke De red eyes, painfully pointed to the front of Xiao Wuliang: "it''s you, you used the magic, will Alain into your appearance, you are really cruel!" Zikord was trembling with anger. Xiao Wuliang stirred up a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He seemed very satisfied with the result and took back his sword mercilessly. Wufeng''s injury was already serious. Xiao Wuliang''s sword left Wufeng''s body, and his blood gushed out like a gushing spring. It crossed a blood line in the sky, weird and enchanting. Stuffy hum a, no wind wrinkled frown, no sign of mouth spit a mouthful of blood, on the ground spurted gorgeous blood. Shocked, he quickly came forward to catch Wufeng''s body and roared: "Wufeng!" Some of them were bored and took out their ears. Xiao Wuliang sneered: "it''s really boring. It seems that the right-hand assistant of King Qing is just like this. I won''t play with you. We have a long way to go." Chapter 925 Xiao Wuliang''s words fall, then disappear in place, I''m afraid no one found that he had been. "No wind, no wind, how are you? I''ll take you to Taiyi right away. You can hold on." At a loss, he wiped the blood from the corner of Wufeng''s mouth and covered the place where she was bleeding. His tears drop by drop and he wanted to hold Wufeng up. The wound was pulled, the calm brow wrinkled more tightly, and the lips turned from ruddy to pale, slowly oozing their hands, and the calm eyes were moist: "no, zikod, thank you, but I seem to I can''t wait, but it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself Wufeng said powerlessly, and tried to smile at zikord. She could feel her life lost little by little. I''m afraid she would never see him again before today. Two wounds, one pierced her abdomen, the other pierced her lung, even if the great Luo fairy came, she would die. "Don''t shout. Listen to me. I still have a lot to say to you. If I don''t, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in my life." No wind weak said, mouth pulled out a far fetched smile. "Well, I''ll be here with you. I''ll listen to whatever you want to say." Said ziccord, stifling his grief. Some pained looking at the front of zikord, no wind slowly said: "what I told you today, you don''t care, you just need to remember, there was once such a girl loved you, this is enough, and It''s all Xiao Wuliang''s fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. You have to live well. " Wufeng frowned and tried his best to enlighten him. He didn''t want him to indulge in self blame and guilt in the future. After listening to the words of no wind, the tears of Qike de became more turbulent. His eyes were blurred and his body trembled slightly: "OK, I promise you, I will live well, but I won''t let go of Xiao Wu Liang." As he finished, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, but it was covered by the sadness in his eyes. "That''s great. It''s a pity that I can''t see my son born. It''s really a pity..." No wind breath more and more weak, said weakly. In front of my eyes, I seemed to see the previous period, with her and Yin Qiqi together, and zikord, the calm eyes became gentle, and the focus in the eyes slowly collapsed. "No wind, actually I also like you, I don''t want you to die, don''t leave me." Zikord''s eyes were red and he spoke from his heart. No wind in the eyes of a stagnation, the corner of the mouth flashed a smile: "is it? That would be wonderful Windless words fall, the body gradually becomes cold, the hand weak slide, slowly closed his eyes, lost his life. To know at the last moment that zikord has his own position in his heart, there will be no regret if there is no wind, and this life can be regarded as a complete success. "No! Wufeng, wake up and don''t sleep. It''s all my fault. If I had told you my mind earlier, it would not have happened today. It''s all my fault, Wufeng! " Zikord looked up at the sky and roared, with a trace of sadness in his voice. Unfortunately, there was no wind, but he could no longer hear it. A harsh voice reverberated in every corner of the palace. Yin Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other, and then quickly went out of the door. The same is true of other people. When they arrived at the scene of the accident, everyone was stunned. I saw that zikord''s eyes were dull, holding a body of lifeless blood. In the pool of blood, the lifeless mouth in his arms was still smiling. It seemed that he had had a beautiful dream. They didn''t know what had happened and didn''t dare to ask. Yin Qiqi released Yin Wenqing''s hand and walked towards them step by step, feeling extremely heavy without taking a step. Before Ming Ming, Wu Feng felt his pulse and said with a smile that he was pregnant. How could he turn into such an appearance in a twinkling of an eye. Yin Wenqing threw her arms around Yin Qiqi so that she would not fall to the ground. Her eyes were also sad. Yin Qiqi stabilized and waved to Yin Wenqing, indicating that he could. Came to Wufeng''s side, slowly squatted down, Yin Qiqi''s hands trembled, touched Wufeng''s cheek, and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "Ah No wind? Why are you sleeping here? The ground is cold. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. " Yin Qiqi said with a smile, and was ready to hold Wufeng up. There, like a puppet without soul, zikord had no expression on his face. He looked at the front with a dull face and didn''t know what to look at. When people saw Yin Qiqi''s reaction, they couldn''t help crying. A LAN stood there, struggling with grief, watching all this in silence. Yin Chuyu had been crying in Xiao Yishui''s arms, choking, and the atmosphere was very depressed. They never thought that Wufeng would leave them in such a way. Who did such a cruel thing?Looking at his face for seven times, Wu Feng could not help but hold his tears. "No wind, don''t sleep. If you go on sleeping, you won''t wake up. You haven''t seen my child have an accident. How can you go first?" Yan Qiqi''s tears slowly fell into the pool of blood, and it was not clear whether it was tears or blood. "Come on, let''s go home. We must go home." Yin Qiqi said, and again wanted to hold Wufeng, but no matter how she held it, Wufeng didn''t move half a minute, and her body was piercing cold. Seeing this, Yin Wenqing couldn''t see it any more. He came forward and pulled Yin Qiqi up. Pointing to the lifeless in the pool of blood, Yin Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi in front of her with a sad face: "don''t waste your efforts, she has gone." "Gone? No, it''s impossible. Wufeng said that she would accompany me all the time. She just fell asleep. I''ll wake her up now. " Yin Qiqi said that he was not willing to face the cruel reality and tried to cover his heart. Seeing the appearance of Yin Qiqi, Yin Wenqing tightly grasped Yin Qiqi''s shoulder and said: "you look at me." Yin Qiqi stopped crying and looked at Yin Wenqing in front of him, his body trembled slightly. "Wu Feng is dead. We can''t solve it by escaping now. We should take Wu Feng back and bury her, and then find out the murderer behind her, you know?" Yin Wenqing could not help but close his eyes. He knew that Yin Qiqi was in great pain at the moment, but grief could not solve the problem. He could only let her know the truth. Chapter 926 "You said Is there no wind? " Yin Qiqi opened his mouth calmly, and the hot tears dropped drop by drop. Yin Wenqing didn''t speak. He frowned tightly and looked directly at Yin Qiqi in front of him. His eyes were full of worry, but they had already indicated everything. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi suddenly laughed out: "no wind died? She will never be with me again. " "Who did it and who did it?" Yan Qiqi''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and tears rolled down like broken pearls. When he heard Yin Qiqi''s words, he recovered a little clarity in his eyes and stood up slowly. "It''s Xiao Wuliang, who bewilders us with magic, who makes Wufeng her..." Zikord said this, closed his eyes, tears slowly out. Everyone was shocked by the fall of zikord''s words. Xiao Wu Liang? How did he get in, and they didn''t even notice that they killed Wufeng quietly? Yin Wenqing was also shocked. He was able to avoid his secret guard so quietly. Xiao Wuliang''s Kung Fu should be good. What''s more, he used to see him in disguise. In this way, if there were no Wufeng and Qike De, Xiao Wuliang would be in danger if they were arrested. Yin Wenqing had never felt that things were so difficult. Xiao Wuliang''s things had been beyond his expectation and made him feel a sense of crisis. Hearing Xiao Wuliang''s name, Yin Qiqi stayed in place for a long time. Feeling that the scene in front of him was becoming more and more blurred, Yin Qiqi felt that he was about to suffocate and slowly fell down. "Princess!" "Sister Erhuang!" The voices of Alan and Yin Chuyu sounded at the same time and ran towards Yin Qiqi. Yin Wenqing recovered and quickly caught the faint Yin Qiqi, with a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. He knew who Wufeng was to Yin Qiqi and how important it was in her heart. I''m afraid that after this event, Yin Qiqi would not be able to cheer up for a while. After a look at zikord beside him, Yin Wenqing frowned and told them to bury the windless corpse another day. Then he took Yin Qiqi back to the bedroom. Yan Qiqi''s face on the bed was pale, without a trace of blood color, and looked extremely transparent. Her eyebrows had never been stretched out. It can be imagined how a fatal blow it was for her to leave without wind. Gently touched Yin Qiqi''s pale cheek, Yin Wenqing made up her mind that she would never let such a thing happen again. Yin Qiqi had a panoramic view of the two maids, barely without any waves. Today is the day of funeral without wind. Where will Yin Wenqing bury her? Yin Qiqi was slightly distracted. "Get up, where have they been?" Yin Qiqi''s words fell, and the two maids looked at each other. Did the princess not punish them? Knowing what Yin Qiqi asked, the maid of honor was relieved, as if she had just walked through the gate of death, and quickly said, "go back to the princess, they have gone to Fusang village?" Fusang village? I haven''t heard the name for a long time, and Yin Qiqi is about to forget that the place she met Wufeng is also her hometown. "Well, I see." When Yin Qiqi finished speaking, he walked forward. The whole person''s back looked a little depressed and lonely. Seeing that Yin Qiqi had left, the two maids dared to lift their heads up and sighed: "ah, the princess is really poor. How sad it would be if there was no girl around in the future!" "What nonsense? Although Wufeng girl has gone, the princess will be accompanied by Alain and the prince. She won''t be alone. I hope the princess can come out early." With the calm memorial tablet and funeral procession, zikord moved forward slowly, with a blank in his mind. A string of fragmentary memories pieced together, made up a lot of time he and Wufeng together, although not the most unforgettable, but win is unforgettable. Every move in his mind will never be forgotten. Along the way, Wufeng and Yin Chuyu burst into tears. Xiao Yishui preferred to comfort him all the time, but Qi Kede had no one to comfort him. Yin Wenqing stood by quietly without saying a word, and frowning tightly represented all his emotions. Soon, they arrived at the burial place, which was Wufeng''s favorite place in his life. Zikord also heard Wufeng mention it unintentionally once, and then wrote it down. When Yin Wenqing asked where he would bury Wufeng, he subconsciously said the name. At the moment of blurting out, zikord himself was stunned. He didn''t think that what he had said and done to Wufeng would be remembered in his heart. Finally, the location of the tomb was naturally chosen here, which can be regarded as an account of Wufeng.All the people watched the coffin drop bit by bit, and all the people held their breath and looked at it, without making a sound. Sometimes, silence is better than sound, the grief in their hearts can not be released by crying. When Yin Qiqi felt it, the windless tomb had been built, and only the solitary tombstone was standing there. Seeing that Yin Qiqi actually came over, a LAN was surprised and worried: "princess, how did you come over?" The windless words fell, and everyone''s eyes turned around, but zikord was still immersed in his sadness. Yin Qiqi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, walked step by step in front of Wufeng, touched Wufeng''s tombstone, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. "Today is the day of no wind funeral. How can I not come to see off the last journey of no wind?" How can we miss the last side. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, Aran felt even worse in their hearts, and their tears could not be controlled. Comfortingly patted zikord on the back, Yin Qiqi raised a smile: "zikord, I''m sorry for your change." Qi Ke De''s body slightly a Leng, eyes slightly droop: "thank princess." Yin Qiqi nodded, picked up the paper money and burned it to Wufeng, and did not shed a tear in the whole process. Everyone thought that Yin Qiqi was forced to endure his grief and not let his tears fall, but only Yin Qiqi knew that he was not unable to shed tears, but the tears had dried up and could not flow out. No wind, the wife of zikord, is written on the tombstone. Such a name is the happiest thing for Wu Feng, even if she doesn''t have the chance to see it with her own eyes. Yin Qiqi always knew the relationship between Qi Ke De and Wu Feng. He thought that they would have a happy ending like Alain, Wei Li, Yin Chuyu and Xiao Yishui. But never thought, God let them go through such a ordeal. Yin Qiqi didn''t know how long they had been standing in front of the windless grave, until they were so hungry that they came back. But he didn''t want to eat. In the end, Yin Wenqing forced them to leave. He left him alone and let dark Wei watch him to prevent him from doing anything stupid at first. Chapter 927 As a matter of fact, he knew all this. He knew that his prince was afraid that he would do something stupid and go with the wind. He had this idea before. After all, Wufeng was killed by himself. He had no reason to be in this world. But before Wufeng left, he said to let himself live well. His life was saved by Wufeng. How can he let Wufeng down? After that, he will live well with no wind. When it''s over and the dust is settled, he will travel around the world with no wind. Wufeng said that she wanted to go out for a walk. Wufeng also said that she liked herself. In this case, he would fulfill this wish for Wufeng. Holding Wufeng''s sword tightly, Qike De''s tears slowly fell: "Wufeng, you see, the princess is here today, with the little prince. When the little prince is born, I will bring him here for you to see." "No wind, I like you for a long time. I want to tell you myself, but God just tosses us and doesn''t give us a chance." "No wind, just as I could be more resolute and tell you my mind earlier, would it not be the result today?" "No wind, just like you didn''t save me at that time, maybe you are still here, but everything is not if, and we don''t have the chance to do it again. No wind, from now on you will be my wife, the only wife of my life." With that, he stood up slowly, looked at the windless grave for a long time, and then left lonely. When Yin Wenqing received the news from the secret guard, she was slightly surprised. Before, he was worried that zikord could not bear to leave without wind. He would be so sad that he might even have the idea of suicide. But now it seems that he thought more about all this, and there must be other thoughts in his heart, which are much stronger than he thought. In the twinkling of an eye, no wind has been gone for more than ten days. Looking back at Yin Qiqi who had been in a daze, Yin Wenqing sighed deeply and frowned tightly. After all these days, Yin Qiqi was still like this, sometimes in a daze, sometimes suddenly laughing. Although Yin Wenqing had already made preparations, she could not help worrying about Yin Qiqi. Since he was buried without wind, Yin Qiqi never cried, which made him feel uneasy. Then she suddenly felt her blood gushing out of her chest. Yin Wenqing returned to her senses and ran to hold Yin Qiqi in her arms: "Qiqi, are you ok?" Yin Qiqi gave Yin Wenqing a smile and then closed his eyes. Yin Wenqing is flustered in the heart, hurriedly called the imperial doctor to come over, the heart is anxious. "Taiyi, what''s the matter with princess? How could she vomit blood?" Aran asked anxiously. She didn''t want to have a problem with the princess at this point. After reading Yin Qiqi, the doctor smoothed his beard and said, "don''t worry about the prince and miss Alain. The princess is depressed. The blood has been choked in her heart for many days. Now it''s good to spit it out. If it''s choked down all the time, it''s really a big problem." "In addition, now the princess has been pregnant for six months. We must pay more attention to food and other aspects, otherwise it will affect the baby in the womb. You should also enlighten her and let her not be depressed every day. I''m going to prescribe some medicine for calming the mind and tranquilizing the fetus. Mr. Wang and I will leave first." Yin Wenqing nodded and frowned. His eyes fell on Yin Qiqi on the bed, and Yin Wenqing''s brows were even more tight. Taiyi is right. It''s not the way to go on like this. Not only will Qiqi suffer losses, but also her baby Thinking of this, Yin Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he had other plans in his heart. Aran looked at Yin Qiqi anxiously, and his eyes were moist. Great. She''s sort of figured it out. Two steps forward, Yin Wenqing looked at them like a spring breeze, a LAN they saw Yin Wenqing, quickly made a ceremony: "Lord." Then he looked at Yan Qiqi beside him and made fun of him. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi''s face turned red. She could not help looking after her these days and felt sorry for it. "What are you talking about, having such a good time?" Yin Wenqing''s magnetic voice sounded. "Second brother, we''re talking about the fun between Alain and childe Wei. Alain is really bullying childe Wei all the time. I think nobody can stand Alain''s temper except childe Wei in this world." Yin Chuyu exposed the short story. Yan Chuyu''s words fell, and a LAN''s face turned red instantly. She was embarrassed and said, "who said that only Wei Li has a good temper, and I have changed a lot. Even he said that I have become gentle!" A LAN said the back, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, everywhere exudes the little daughter''s coy look.Seeing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. These two little girls found their beloved in a twinkling of an eye, as well as ah Yan. The wedding is coming soon. How time flies! "By the way, a Yan is going to get married in a few days. I heard that she made a lot of jokes when she went to the door to ask for marriage. Now it''s a hot topic for everyone in the city of kings!" Yin Chuyu suddenly opened her mouth. "Oh? What kind of joke did you make? It''s a pity that I was taking care of Wei Li that day and didn''t go to see it. Please tell me quickly, what''s the funny thing that happened? " A LAN one face expects of say. Yin Qiqi also looked at Yin Chuyu with an interested face. She was immersed in the pain of losing the wind during this period of time, which had nothing to do with these things. When she comes back to her senses, she knows that a Yan has already made a marriage with Ning Ning, and it''s time to get married. Yin Wenqing sat on the other side and took a sip of tea. He wanted to hear what kind of joke he was making. Seeing that they all wanted to hear this, Yin Chuyu pretended to be mysterious, squinted and said, "you don''t know, let me tell you." "I''d rather have gone with a lot of betrothal gifts. At the beginning, everything was right. At the time of the salute, we all knelt down. You know, we all bowed. I''d rather have knelt down and scared the parents of Er Huang''s sister-in-law. At last, ah Yan pulled him up and quietly said that it wasn''t like this, My face turned red at that time. " Yin Chuyu finished, took a few mouthfuls of tea on the table, wiped the water around her mouth, and then continued: "at that time, so many maids were watching, and they couldn''t bear to laugh. Ah Yan was also angry and laughing, but fortunately, she finally talked about it, but it also became the topic of conversation in the city." Chapter 928 Yan Chuyu''s words fell, and Alain couldn''t help laughing, covered her stomach and said with a smile: "God, what do you want to do? This salute can make a mistake. It''s really killing me." The corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth rose slightly, and he was obviously amused about it, but the result was good. A Yan would rather be together with her, and she had a good home. The room is constantly wearing out their laughter, Yin Wenqing is reading a book, from time to time the corners of her mouth rise slightly, the atmosphere looks harmonious. Just as they were talking happily, a maid in waiting knocked on the door. Yin Qiqi stopped smiling and called out to the door, "come in." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, a little maid of honor came into the room. Seeing so many people in the room, she was stunned. Then she came to Yin Qiqi. Put the medicine bowl in hand in front of Yin Qiqi, and the maid of honor said with a smile, "princess, it''s time to take medicine." Yan Qiqi actually wanted to take medicine. A LAN immediately frowned, pointed to the medicine bowl and asked, "princess, are you sick? Why do you want to drink medicine?" In silence, Yin Qi took the medicine on the table and drank it. The medicine was slightly bitter. Yin Qiqi drank it, frowned slightly, and then put a candied fruit into his mouth. Looking at all this, Yin Wenqing felt relieved and distressed. Want to know this wench before the most afraid of thing is to drink medicine, every time want him to even coax with cheat of let her drink. Now it''s all her own initiative to drink, and she doesn''t cry bitterness. For their children, she has suffered a lot. After hearing a LAN''s words, Yin Chuyu immediately played on a LAN''s head, with a look that she didn''t know. The princess frowned and said, "what did you do with your forehead?" "Idiot, why do you ask Er Huang''s sister-in-law to drink medicine? Er Huang''s sister-in-law has two bodies now. It''s an abortion medicine specially prepared by Taiyi. I don''t know this common sense!" With that, Yin Chuyu raised her head haughtily. "You seem to understand it." A LAN is not willing to show her weakness. Yan Chuyu''s cheek turned red instantly and stammered: "this I want to understand it in the future. I just know it in advance, so that when I become a pro, I don''t know anything. I think you should learn from Er Huang''s sister-in-law. " "Me? I''m still early. Wei Li has been in his little bamboo house all day. I don''t know when to give the bride price. As for the princess, ah LAN is still waiting to drink the wedding wine between you and Xiao. When are you going to get married A LAN a face teases. LAN''s words fell, and Yin Chuyu''s cheek became more red. She faltered and couldn''t speak. She pretended to be angry and said, "LAN, you hate it. I''ll ignore you." Then he lowered his head shyly. "Yo Yo, look, I haven''t said anything yet. The princess is shy. Ha ha!" A LAN laughs so much. Yin Wenqing see this, she is not vegetarian, quickly pinched a LAN''s waist: "also say not to say, this princess let you say." Alain kept laughing, tears are laughing out, hands Surrender: "I''m wrong, wrong is not it, princess, let me go!" Ah LAN couldn''t straighten up with a smile. Yin Chuyu stopped and looked at a LAN with a proud face: "I want you to laugh at me. It''s just a lesson from the princess." Listen to Yin Chuyu speak, a LAN nodded, a good baby appearance, while Yin Chuyu unprepared, claw out. "Well, you dare to attack the princess!" A LAN made a face at Yin Chuyu and ran out immediately: "Hey, you can''t catch me." "No? I have to catch you today. Wait for me With that, Yin Chuyu joined the fight. The maid of honor quietly looked at all this, and her eyes stayed in Yin Qiqi''s abdomen. A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in her eyes, and then she quietly withdrew. Sitting on one side, Yin Wenqing frowned and looked at the direction of the maids'' departure. There''s something wrong with this maid in waiting. After leaving Yin Qiqi''s bedroom, the maids came to the back hill of the Royal Garden, looked around, and passed through a rockery. Chikode followed closely. Seeing that the maid of honor went in from the rockery, he looked around for the entrance to the secret passage. Suddenly, he felt something protruding out of his head. He pressed it down hard, and a secret passage appeared in front of his eyes. If the LORD had not found something wrong with the maid, he would not have thought that there was a secret passage in this place. It''s no wonder that Xiao Wuliang could sneak into the king''s city quietly that day. It''s not because their people didn''t find out or how high Xiao Wuliang''s body is. It''s because there''s a secret way leading to the outside. The princess is the person who cares about most before Wufeng. If he doesn''t protect Wufeng well, he must not let anything happen to the princess.Quietly left the rockery, qikede came to Yin Wenqing''s study and said everything he saw today. After hearing this, Yin Wenqing''s eyes sank slightly, and his whole body exuded the breath of seeping people. He slapped the table in front of him and broke it into pieces. "Damn, I have such a vicious mind. I''m worthy of being my good brother." Even his pregnant princess would not let it go. It seems that he is too easy to bully? "My Lord, I''m going to guard the princess. I won''t let her suffer any harm." Qi Ke De said with a frown, his heart itching with hatred for Xiao Wu Liang. Yin Wenqing waved her hand, thought for a while, and said, "no, move the princess secretly to a safe place. They can''t find it. In addition, find another woman who is similar to the princess." Yin Wenqing said, slightly pause, continue to say: "last time pretending to be princess that sand core is very suitable, her disguise is enough to confuse the real, you find a suitable reason, let her cooperate with us, said to help the king, the king will let her back to dornaha''s side, now dornaha has not gone, she will believe." Qike de frowned and knew that the LORD was trying to get the plot out of Xiao Wuliang''s way. He nodded a little excitedly, and zickod clasped his hands, then retreated. Yin Wenqing alone in the room, the whole body''s breath cold, Xiao Wu cool, can''t stay! Thinking of this, Yin Wenqing''s brain flashed a cold light, Yin Qiqi is his bottom line, he absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt her. After Xiao Wuliang went back, he told Fu Youran about Yin Qiqi''s pregnancy. Fu Youran was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night, but now she doesn''t want to be impulsive for a little thing. Bury this hatred deep in his heart, just like his father''s poisoned hand, Fu Youran will choose a suitable thing to revenge on Yin Wenqing and Yin Qiqi. In July of the Xiao Dynasty, people suddenly heard the news that the former Emperor was alive, which made people panic. Because it means that they have managed to live a peaceful life and will soon usher in another war. Chapter 929 War is cruel. Only those who have experienced it know that they never want to experience such a thing again. The smile of Xiao Wuliang''s life spread out, and Xiao Wuliang''s party members jumped out one after another, saying that the present emperor is not the Royal orthodoxy and does not deserve to sit on the throne, but also to attack the emperor. For a time, the whole Xiao Dynasty was divided into two parts, one led by Emperor Yin Wenqing, the other led by Xiao Wuliang and traitors. The two sides are in the same situation and may fight at any time, but they are all waiting for an opportunity to reverse the normal war. After learning about the Xiao Dynasty, duonaha sent tens of thousands of soldiers to help Yin Wenqing in order to show the friendship between the two dynasties. In an instant, he outnumbered the Xiao Wuliang party. "Master, what can we do? At the moment, there are more bangfan people on their side. If we go on like this, we will be in a bad situation." Xiao Wuliang didn''t panic at all. He idly drank the wine in his hand, as if everything was under his control. Put down the hands of the quilt, Xiao Wuliang stood up, hook lips a smile: "urgent what, I said, this battle, we will win!" Then Xiao Wuliang went out. Looking at Xiao Wuliang''s back, the man was puzzled. He didn''t understand where Xiao Wuliang''s confidence came from. He used them to resist each other''s thousands of troops. However, Xiao Wuliang''s ruling methods were too harsh. Although they had doubts, they didn''t dare to speak, because they didn''t come to a good end. Night came quietly, a black figure carrying a hemp bag, looking around, and finally stayed in the rockery of the royal garden. Carefully pressed something, a secret road came out, and the man in black instantly got in. After finishing this series of actions, the figures of Yin Wenqing and Qi Kede came out from behind the rockery. Looking at the secret road in front of them, a trace of cunning flashed in their eyes. A pile of people came out immediately behind him, holding tools to block the secret passage. Yin Wenqing watched them finish all this, and her mouth curved. "If everything is ready, it''s all but east wind." Yin Wenqing finished and looked at the dark sky. Zikord already, this day, is about to change. The man in black came to Xiao Wuliang''s place and let out the man in the bag. He looked like he was successful. Xiao Wuliang came forward and saw clearly the face of the visitor, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "With this man, he didn''t believe that Yin Wenqing didn''t give up the country he worked hard to protect." Thinking of this, the smile on Xiao Wuliang''s face became deeper. He told the man in black, "take it down and take strict care of it. It''s the most important chess piece in our war. You can''t miss it. In addition, he ordered us to attack the king''s city tomorrow and let everyone prepare for it." "Yes, master." The man in Black said, and let the man in the bag get down. When he left, a familiar face appeared in the bag, which was exactly the face of Yin Qiqi, just like the real person. Yin Qiqi sat in the palace, frowning in displeasure. Yin Wenqing suddenly changed her room. It was more remote here. There was no one else except Yin Wenqing''s people, which made Yin Qiqi flustered. There was a pond in front of the door, in which there were small fish. When Yin Qiqi was free, she would go back to have a look, but since she was pregnant, she had no energy to go. Both feet are sore, some swollen, some abdominal pain, drowsiness. Listen to the doctor said, this is the performance of every woman after pregnancy, because her month is big, the body can not bear such weight, so will have these symptoms. Feeling sleepy, Yin Qiqi frowned and went to bed to have a rest. As soon as he got into bed, he felt a strong pain in his stomach, and Yin Qiqi''s forehead continuously exuded cold sweat, which was the case every day these days, so he didn''t pay attention to it. As long as he fell asleep, he would not feel the pain. Yin Qiqi comforted himself here. But after enduring it for a long time, the pain in his abdomen became more and more intense, and Yin Qiqi was a little afraid, so he cried out to the outside: "come on, come on!" The pain was a little out of breath, and Yin Qiqi tightly covered his stomach, but he was afraid to hurt the child in his belly, so he could only keep turning over in bed. A LAN went to prepare cakes for Yin Qiqi. Just after she came back, she heard the scream of Yin Qiqi. She was so scared that she threw away the cakes and rushed in. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was curled up in bed in pain, Alan thought that Yin Qiqi was going to have a baby, and quickly said, "princess, wait a moment, I''ll find someone right away." A LAN finish saying, then quickly run toward the outer courtyard. The imperial doctor had told them before that the princess might give birth these days, and the prince had asked the midwives to stay in the outer hospital early in the morning for fear of emergencies.Hurriedly found the midwife, Alain one by one knocked on their children, all heard that the princess was going to give birth, quickly busy. After a while, the midwife went in, and the doctor was waiting outside in case anything happened. It is said that this woman gave birth to a child in the gate of death. A LAN heard Yin Qiqi scream in pain in the room, and the cold sweat on her forehead kept falling. "God bless, God bless, we must bless the princess and the little son in peace." A LAN mumbles to himself, in the heart pulled into a ball. Yin Chuyu and a Yan heard the news and asked, "how''s it going, a LAN? What''s the situation inside?" "Yes, did you tell me the second brother? Does brother Erhuang know? " Yin Chuyu said quickly. "What happened to Qiqi?" Ying Niang looks at the door anxiously. "My sister, she won''t have anything to do with it?" Yin Yanyan suddenly red eyes, listening to the cry of Yin Qiqi, more and more feel terrible. A LAN''s ear constantly rang their voice, some irritable mouth: "stop, you don''t worry, the Lord is now and Xiao Wuliang fight to the death, absolutely can''t because of this matter distraction, don''t tell the Lord for the moment, what''s the matter wait for the Lord to come back again." Ah Lan said, tightly frowning, the heart has become a mess. But the more time she was like this, the more calm she would have to be, because it would be terrible if even she was in a mess. Xiao Wu''s cool face looks at Yin Wenqing on the upper floor of the city without surprise, and a cold smile rises from the corner of his mouth. "Dear brother Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. After a long time, I wonder if you recognize him as brother?" Yin Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his whole body exuded the air of seeping people. He sneered and said, "naturally, I know you. My brother''s calculation really makes me look at you with new eyes!" As Yin Wenqing''s words fell, Xiao Wuliang couldn''t help laughing, as if dismissing what Yin Wenqing said. Chapter 930 "Yes? That''s really pleasant, but your soldiers are fighting so hard, don''t you come down to help them, or don''t you dare? " Xiao Wuliang finished, a sly smile flashed in his eyes. "I don''t want to insult my Lord. How can our Lord be afraid of you One of the generals under Yin Wenqing''s hand swore. Xiao Wuliang was not annoyed, and his face was more gloomy and smiling: "is that right?" "Naturally, the Lord is wise and powerful. You are absolutely not allowed to be slandered by people like you. Even if you used to be the son of heaven, you deserve the end today." When the general''s words fell, Xiao Wuliang''s eyes were cold. He took the bow and arrow beside him and aimed at the general, and instantly shot at the eyebrow of the general who had just spoken. Before the generals could react, they just fell down, looking at Xiao Wuliang in front of them with unbelievable eyes. Yin Wenqing frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Wuliang''s eyes with a sense of obliteration. Xiao Wuliang''s action undoubtedly angered the public. His voice was impassioned and his determination to kill the enemy burst out in an instant. "See? That''s the end of being against me, it''s just the beginning Xiao Wuliang narrowed his eyes dangerously. Seeing this, Yin Wenqing couldn''t bear it any longer. He got up and flew down the city tower to fight against Xiao Wuliang. Qikede followed closely and kept strangling the traitor. He must kill Xiao Wuliang and avenge Wufeng! "Kill A neat voice rang out, and the soldiers and horses of both sides fought together to fight for life and death. The sound of interweaving weapons is heard all the time, and the roar of soldiers and horses is heard all the time. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve improved a lot in martial arts." Xiao Wuliang spoke slowly. Yin Wenqing didn''t answer. He tried his best to fight with Xiao Wuliang. Today, he had to fight you and me. It''s God''s will. Because he has people who want to protect, so he must not retreat! Yin Wenqing kept on attacking, but Xiao Wuliang didn''t seem to plan to fight with him for a long time. After a while, he stepped aside and began to smile. Waving to the person behind him, Xiao Wuliang''s mouth rose slightly: "don''t worry, brother Huang has a gift for you today. You will like it." Yin Wenqing''s action in his hand was a little, then he stopped and looked at Xiao Wuliang in front of him with complicated complexion. Seeing that Yin Wenqing stopped, Xiao Wuliang laughed with satisfaction, and then let people bring Yin Qiqi up. Exposing Yin Qiqi''s face to the public, Xiao Wuliang''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning: "how about, brother Huang, writing a big gift for your brother? If I remember correctly, this should be the princess you''ve always wanted to protect Xiao Wuliang''s voice fell, and everyone stopped and looked in their direction. "What, the Regent, they have captured the Regent?" "What do they do with the princess?" For a moment, all the soldiers looked at Yin Wenqing one after another. They didn''t know that their Regent would make such a choice. After all, the Regent gave up the world for the sake of the Regent princess. Now Yin Wenqing frowned and sent out a cold breath all over her body. She was so angry that she was shaking all over. "Mean!" Light fell two words, but hide the anger, other people did not hear, Xiao Wuliang did hear it, instantly looked up to the sky laughing. Duonaha wanted to step forward, but Yin Wenqing held him down. I didn''t understand what Yin Wenqing meant. Duonaha frowned. Don''t you know that this man is from the princess? I''m still sitting here! Signal more which ha, don''t act rashly, Yin Wenqing eyes micro. Duonaha was angry at the moment. He didn''t want to know what Yin Wenqing was planning. He only knew that Yin Qiqi''s life was in danger at any time and he couldn''t wait. Duonaha got up and was ready to attack Xiao Wuliang, but he was caught by Qi Kede and shook his head at him. Looking at Xiao Wuliang''s direction, he found that the knife on Yin Qiqi''s neck was closer, so he had to bear it. If something happened to Yin Qiqi, he would kill this man at all costs, he must Dornaha thought to himself. "Ha ha ha, brother Huang, do you know where your biggest weakness lies? It''s that you are so stupid that you can fall into a woman''s hand. Didn''t you expect such an outcome today? What''s the taste? If you let your beloved Princess die in my brother''s hands, I don''t know what kind of expression you would have at that time. It must be wonderful, right Xiao Wuliang couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Yin Wenqing in front of him, his eyes were icy: "by the way, if not, another team of brothers has already sneaked into the palace, and you will soon be captured. By then, you are just the ants in my hand. A finger can make your life worse than death. What do you think? Do you want to consider putting down your troops Maybe you can save your own life. "As Xiao Wuliang''s words fall, Yin Wenqing''s hand tightly grasps them, hoping to tear them to pieces immediately. Xiao Wuliang naturally noticed his little action and was more proud in his heart. "Hate? I hate you too. If it wasn''t for you, rou Zi would not have died. I knew that earlier. Why did you ask for it all by yourself Xiao Wuliang has a hate look on his face. Yin Wenqing loosened her fist and suddenly laughed. Xiao Wuliang saw Yin Wenqing''s action and frowned slightly. He suddenly couldn''t understand what it meant. "How do you look behind you?" Yin Wenqing''s magnetic voice sounded as if he had the power to bewitch people. Just before the crowd could react, Xiao Wuliang turned around and suddenly widened his eyes. Yan Qiqi, who had been in a coma for a long time, didn''t know when he woke up. He had a dagger in his hand, and another part of the dagger pierced into Xiao Wuliang''s body. Xiao Wuliang looked at Yin Qiqi in front of him in disbelief and said angrily: "you..." "I don''t know what I am, is it a pity? I''m always awake, but I''m just playing with you. Besides, I''m not a princess at all. " Sand core hook lip a smile, and then tear off the face of the human skin mask, revealing his original face. All of them were stunned. They were stunned to see that Yan Qiqi was disguised as Shaxin. Duonaha looked at Yin Wenqing. Seeing that there was no expression on Yin Wenqing''s face, duonaha understood immediately. No wonder Yin Wenqing didn''t worry just now. It turned out that the man standing there was not Yin Qiqi. Then, was all this expected by him? How could he frown. Tightly covering his wound, Xiao Wuliang couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, it''s funny. It''s really funny. I said, brother Huang, how strange are you? It turns out that this woman is not your princess at all. It seems that I made a mistake." Chapter 931 Xiao Wuliang kept laughing, then raised his head, looked at the people in front of him, and said with a cold smile: "but so what? My people have entered the king''s city, even if you regret it, it''s useless." "Oh, yes, please see if these are your people?" Wei Li''s voice rang out, only to see a group of people led by Fu Youran were brought over, all disheartened, still wounded. Fu Youran''s eyes flashed a trace of malice. Wei Li didn''t die. It''s really cheap for him, and the scar on his face is gone. It''s really irritating. Xiao Wuliang turned his head and saw that Fu Youran and his men and horses were all arrested. His eyes suddenly changed. "No, how can you know that it is impossible for anyone to know such a secret place, it is impossible!" Xiao Wuliang roared angrily, and more blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. "Impossible? Why is it impossible, brother Huang? Don''t forget, there is no impermeable wall in the world, let alone a secret road. I''ve let people seal the secret road for a long time. I''m waiting for you to catch a turtle in a jar. Brother Huang, you''ve lost this game again. " Song Wenqing''s words fell lightly, like a sharp dagger falling on Xiao Wuliang''s heart. All he planned was gone. They were ready in advance, waiting for him to fall into the trap. Oh, it''s ridiculous. He''s a joke! Xiao Wuliang''s eyes suddenly became cold. He knew that he lost this time, but so what? Even if he died, he would take song Wenqing to be buried with him! Thinking of this, Xiao Wuliang stabbed song Wenqing when everyone didn''t pay attention. Wufeng, I''ve already avenged you for your revenge. Now you can go in peace, and take good care of yourself alone. I''ll come to you after a few years. Kirzy''s eyes closed slowly, and now he could smile. Song Wenqing catches the rest of the traitors, and falls her eyes on Fu Youran. She looks at Wei Li and frowns. "Wei, what are you going to do with her?" Song Wenqing''s words directly decided where Fu Youran went. Fu Youran''s body trembles slightly and falls into the hands of Wei Li, a sick doctor. He still points out what kind of torture he will suffer. It''s better to Think of here, Fu leisurely eyes slightly heavy, ready to bite the tongue to commit suicide. Wei Li hit Fu Youran''s face with a fan, and the pain made him loosen his teeth immediately. Half of his face turned red and swollen instantly. "You..." Fu Youran gritted his teeth and looked at Wei Li in front of him. Damn it, can''t you just die? This man is so hateful. Wei left hook lip a smile, eyes are all cold, disdain said: "want to die? It''s not so easy. In the future, I will make you live as if you were dead. The most painful thing in the world is not to live as if you were dead. Don''t you think so, Lord Wei Li''s words fall. Song Wenqing doesn''t speak. He knows that it''s their gratitude and resentment. Wei has his own thoughts in his heart. Fu Youran looks at Song Wenqing. She doesn''t want to fall into Wei Li''s hands at all. She hugs song Wenqing as if she were holding a life-saving straw. Although she knows that the straw will break at any time, she still can''t help trying. "Lord, you can save me, even if you kill me yourself. I don''t want to fall into Wei Li''s hands. Lord, we are husband and wife, and we are childhood friends. You know my heart to you. With this, can''t you give me a happy way to die?" Fu Youran has the last trace of extravagant hope and looks at Song Wenqing in front of him. Song Wenqing''s face was cold. Looking at his legs being held by Fu Youran, a breath of coercion suddenly broke out, which forced Fu Youran to release his hand. "Lord! I will be reduced to today''s step because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t beg my father to marry me to you, and I wouldn''t serve you with the woman Yin Qiqi. I''ve done so much, do you really have no place for me in your heart? " Fu Youran''s body trembles slightly. Even if he has ever killed song Wenqing or loved him, he has never really killed him. In the final analysis, he still can''t do it. "Lord! Song Wenqing Fu Youran kept shouting, but song Wenqing didn''t even care to give her a look. Tears slowly fall, Fu leisurely body Yan down, know that all this is impossible, as lost hope. "I''ve never had a love affair with you and killed you? You don''t deserve it Song Wenqing''s words fell like a bolt from the blue. Fu Youran''s eyes widened instantly and looked at Song Wenqing in disbelief. After years of hard work and admiration, she waited for him to come back and meet another woman. She wronged herself to serve her husband with Ma. She went through all kinds of experiences, but finally she said, "she doesn''t deserve it?"?Fu could not help laughing, tears mixed with laughter fell, eyes gradually become numb. Seeing this, song Wenqing frowned, did not want to stay much, there are more things to deal with now. Wei Li''s face stirred up a sneer and said with a smile to the numb Fu Youran: "at this time, I still have a big spring and autumn dream, Miss Fu." Wei Li''s words fall, and then let people take Fu Youran down. Song Wenqing just turned around, but suddenly saw a Yan stumble over, instantly frowned. A Yan? She is not in the bedroom with her elder sister, and comes here panting, she runs to song Wenqing. A Yan anxiously says: "brother Lianzhi, my elder sister, my elder sister, she..." Song Yanyan couldn''t catch her breath. Song Wenqing frowned, worried about something bad happened, and hurried to the direction where Yin Qiqi was. Before Song Yanyan was able to relax, song Wenqing disappeared. He couldn''t help but wonder: "ah, where are people? What are you doing so fast? I haven''t said anything yet Thinking that song Wenqing should go to her sister, song Yanyan has to go back the same way. In front of Yin Qiqi''s bedroom, song Wenqing pushed the door and went to the inner room without thinking about it. As soon as he approached, song Wenqing suddenly stopped. There was a lovely baby lying in Yin Qiqi''s arms, soft and waxy, looking very lovely. She had a baby? Song Wenqing felt that his head was blank, and an excited mood came from the bottom of his heart, which was a kind of unspeakable taste. Seeing song Wenqing, all of them looked at each other and laughed. They immediately gave song Wenqing a salute: "congratulations on the king''s having a little son." "Congratulations, princes and concubines. From today on, you are the people who will be the mother, the princess and the king." A LAN smiles to embrace the son of the world and comes to song Wenqing''s side. Song Qing raised her eyes and looked back at her eyes. This It''s their child, a healthy and lovely child. Chapter 932 Song Wenqing was a little excited and carefully held the child in her arms, just like taking care of her rare treasure. "Lord, give the child a name quickly. The child is so beautiful. He is the most beautiful child the slave has ever seen. He must have a nice name." The midwife said happily. Hearing that, song Huaiyin nodded to the seven children and looked at them. "The child''s eyes are strong and bright, so call him How about Yibao? " As song Wenqing''s words fell, Yin Qiqi frowned and thought about the meaning of the name: "Yibao, stars shine, Langlang youth, this name sounds good. I like it. It will be called Yibao in the future, Yin Yibao!" "Great, Yibao, what a nice name." A LAN couldn''t help laughing. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi looked at each other as if they were the only two in the world. Aware of the sudden warm and ambiguous atmosphere, a LAN coughs two times, and then quietly retreats with the crowd, leaving the space for them. Close the door for them, Alain knocks on the corner of the wall to listen to a Yan and Yin Chuyu. "Well, don''t get in the way here. Do what you should do. It''s time for the prince and the princess to be alone. If you are not afraid of the cold eyes of the prince, you can go on. Wei Li, let''s go!" "Yes, sir." Wei Li finished and stretched out his hand. Ah Lan said, a face of sweet arm from the guard, go away. Yin Chuyu and a Yan looked at each other, shivered and left. It''s better for them to talk well, so they won''t be here to join in the fun, so as not to be frozen to death. Holding the child came to Yin Qiqi''s bed, song Wenqing''s eyes became gentle: "Qiqi, thank you." Yin Qiqi''s cheek was slightly red, and he couldn''t help but lower his head: "thank you, suddenly numb, it''s really not used to." Looking up at Song Wenqing in front of him, he was still wearing armor, with bloodstains on it. It seemed that he had experienced a fierce battle. Maybe he was afraid that his armor was killing the child, and song Wenqing gave the child to Yin Qiqi. "You''re not hurt, are you?" Yin Qiqi asked with some worry. If it wasn''t for a LAN who just told herself that she didn''t know that song Wenqing had done such a thing without telling herself, she was always frightened and didn''t dare to let anyone go to song Wenqing for fear that he would be distracted. At last, I heard that they had won, so I let a Yan go to him, just worried about whether he would get hurt. Holding Yin Qiqi''s hand tightly, song Wenqing said with a smile: "don''t worry, your husband, I never fight a battle that is not sure." After listening to song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi was relieved. Seeing his tone, there should be no problem. Thinking of this, song Wenqing sneered, looked up at the emperor in front of him, and narrowed his eyes: "emperor, it''s OK for you to decide these things. Although I''m the Regent, I can''t make decisions for the emperor all the time. Besides, the deadline is coming. Now the Emperor is running the country well, and it''s time for me to step down." When song Wenqing finished, he handed in his token, which was handed over to the emperor by the eunuch. "I just want to live in seclusion with my wife and children. Now there is no war in the Xiao Dynasty, and the court is stable. I also ask the emperor to give me such an opportunity. From now on, I hope the emperor will love the common people and be a bright King." After listening to song Wenqing''s words, the ministers in the court murmured one after another. Before the end of the two-year period, what does the Regent mean when he puts forward such conditions? The emperor frowned, wondering what song Wenqing meant. After all, he is in the supreme position, and his views on things are different from before. It is impossible to say that he has no doubt about song Wenqing, but now Thinking of this, the emperor quickly stood up and came to song Wenqing: "why did the Regent suddenly have this idea? Although the rebellion has been solved, there are still many problems that need the advice of the Regent. How can I let you go?" When the emperor''s words fell, song Wenqing couldn''t help sneering and narrowed her eyes: "emperor, I believe the emperor can deal with these little things. The emperor is the king of a country, and sooner or later, he has to shoulder the heavy responsibility. I just pushed the emperor and asked him to allow me." "This..." The emperor seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, but he was thinking about other things. Song Wenqing didn''t know it, but he didn''t want to be involved in the court struggle. He just wanted to be with his beloved. "With the emperor''s permission." Song Wenqing repeated again. Seeing song Wenqing''s resolute attitude, it''s hard for the emperor to say anything more. If he tries to persuade song Wenqing blindly, it will make people feel that he is hypocritical. "Now that the Regent''s mind has been decided, I can''t say anything more. Everything will depend on the Regent, but the Regent''s princess has just given birth. You''d better stay in the palace for a while." Said the emperor, frowning."Thank you, Emperor." Song Wenqing got up and his eyes were clear. For a moment, the emperor felt as if he had been seen through song Wenqing''s eyes. He was a little afraid, but he soon covered it up. What the Emperor didn''t know was that song Wenqing had the ability to push him to the throne. If he became the second Xiao Wuliang, he would pull him down from that position. From the second day on, the news spread among the people that the Regent resigned and retired with the Regent princess, which made the people feel a little sorry for a while. It''s incredible that there was such a brave and resourceful Regent in the Xiao Dynasty who retired. However, this matter has been forgotten for a long time. After all, when the Regent gave up the throne for the Regent princess, it was also a surprise to the world, which is not surprising. Since then, the story of the Regent Princess and the Regent has spread for a long time. Even their stories are in their books, which makes people admire them very much. Hearing the news of song Wenqing''s departure, the emperor was stunned at that time. He didn''t expect that they would leave quietly. He didn''t even leave a word. Suddenly, some doubted whether he had done something wrong. The emperor frowned and fell into deep meditation. "Emperor, this is what the Regent ordered his maidservant to give to you before he left." A maid''s voice rang out. The emperor looked back at the envelope in front of him and took it. Carefully opened the envelope, saw inside write: "the emperor, use people do not doubt, doubt people do not, this is the eternal truth, hope the emperor time to revive Xiao Dynasty, let the people of the world have a good life." After reading this paragraph, the emperor''s hand trembled slightly. Chapter 933 It turned out that he knew that he was suspicious of him, so he chose to leave on his own initiative. The emperor sighed, and he was wrong. In a carriage outside the city, song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi were sitting in the carriage, and zikord acted as a coachman for them in front of them. As for Alain song Wenqing, why didn''t they come? The two little girls were so busy with their marriage that they didn''t go with them. They agreed to meet after everything was over. Teasing the child in his arms, Yan Qiqi''s face showed a loving smile. "Are children so cute? He has a good face." The more yin Qiqi looked, the more he couldn''t put it down. He wanted to protect him from anyone. The corner of song Wenqing''s mouth rose slightly and looked at Yin Qiqi in front of him fondly: "you, whose children are cute now." "That''s not true. Children are the most lovely creatures in this matter. Don''t you think so, xiaoyibao?" Yin Qiqi retorted and asked Yibao in his arms. The baby babbled a few words, and Yin Qiqi was very happy. He quickly pointed to him and said, "you see, even Yibao agrees with me." Looking at the child in Yin Qiqi''s arms, song Wenqing said with a smile: "what does a child know? It''s just a casual talk, but it''s not clear. However, his appearance is really good-looking. He has inherited the strong gene of our king, and he must be a beautiful man. Our king has already thought about it. We should teach him to read and practice martial arts in the future, so that he can become an excellent person." Listening to someone''s fart talk, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but get a white eye. "You are too smelly and beautiful. The child is still young now. How can he be like you? Maybe he will be like me when he grows up!" Yin Qiqi pursed and whispered. "Like Ben Wang, if like you, it''s over." As soon as he heard song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi was not happy. Looking at Song Wenqing in front of him, he frowned: "ah, what are you talking about? What''s the end of me? I''m pretty as a flower. How can it be over? " "Anyway, it''s best to be like Ben Wang. In this way, more girls will be attracted to him in the future." Song Wenqing''s mouth rose slightly. "Well, you''re changing your way to say that you''re flourishing. You want our son to be like this. I don''t want to smoke you." With that, Yin Qiqi hit song Wenqing. The two men dodged in the carriage, occasionally mixing their mouths. Outside, zikord shook his head helplessly. They are all women. They are still like this. I don''t know when the princess will be more mature. Along the way, there were two people''s laughter. Although the road was far away, it was very happy. Not long after, they returned to Fusang village. As soon as they heard that Yin Qiqi was coming back, the village head immediately took the whole village to meet them. When they arrived, they got out of the car and saw their blind friends kneeling one after another: "knock on the prince and princess." Qi Qi''s voice sounded, and the corners of Yin Qi''s mouth were slightly raised. Looking at the familiar and strange place in front of her, she finally came back. After greeting the villagers in the village, they ate at the village head''s house. Originally did not want to trouble them, but the village head had to let them stay, said not to stay is not to give him this face, Yin Qiqi helpless, had to stay. Dragonfly took aunt Ma and they came over. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s eyes, they slowly said, "Qiqi, you''re back. You''ve been away for such a long time. We all miss you very much." Yin Qiqi raised his head and saw the dragonfly standing in front of him. He quickly gave the child to yingniang. He got up and came to the dragonfly. Yin Qiqi was very happy: "Dragonfly, you are more and more beautiful." Yan Qiqi''s words fell, and aunt Ma couldn''t help joking: "if you want to say beautiful, three girls, you''ve changed the most. Look at you now, you don''t look like a country girl, but like a lady of a noble family!" "It''s true. I said before that the three girls are very lucky. Now I''m really sure." Aunt Li Er came over from behind and said with a smile. "Aunt Li, are you here?" Yin Qiqi asked with a smile. These are the people who helped themselves at the beginning. For them, her heart has always been grateful. "Can you not come? Three wenches, this child belongs to you. It''s so beautiful. Look at this small appearance, it''s going to melt people''s hearts. " A pair of broad palms came from behind, Yan Qiqi felt warm, put his hands up, and asked softly, "how did you come out?" Song Wenqing didn''t speak. He sniffed the fragrance of her hair contentedly, put his hands on Yin Qiqi''s slightly raised abdomen, and his eyes couldn''t hide his favor. "It''s windy outside. I''ll come out to look for you." With that, song Wenqing took off his cloak and put it on Yin Qiqi. Feeling the warmth of his body, Yan Qiqi''s face was full of happy smile, and he couldn''t help laughing, and his ears seemed to ring out the words he had said."Blue stands for Acacia. It will be called Acacia in the future." "Acacia to the bone, doomed, very nice name." Looking at the sea of flowers in front of him, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "the Acacia blooms best at this time of year. I want to see more." Song Wenqing''s eyes became gentle, stretched out her hand over Yin Qiqi''s waist, and said, "well, if you like it, I''ll have more. How good is that?" Yin Qiqi shook his head and turned to look at Song Wenqing: "no, I don''t want to make my Acacia more, so these Acacia flowers are enough." The breeze gently brushed, the blue Acacia flowers gently swayed, as if nodding, in response to what Yin Qiqi said. They quietly looked at everything in front of them, and the distance was getting closer and closer. The throat knot rolled, and song Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy, flashing strange light, slowly approaching Yin Qiqi''s lips. When Yin Qiqi blushed, he naturally knew what song Wenqing wanted to do and closed his eyes shyly. Just as they were about to kiss each other, a soft voice suddenly rang out, which scared them apart. In the sea of flowers, a three-year-old little Yibao came running, with a serious expression on his face. He looked like a copy of song Wenqing. "Concubine, father and king, ah Nai said that my sister would be born soon, so I came back to see where my sister is." Little one treasure to two people in front of, keep looking for, even in the room, still did not see his sister, can''t help but some dejected. Pulling the corner of Yin Qiqi''s clothes, looking at her bulging abdomen, Xiao Yibao frowned: "mother Princess, why doesn''t my sister come out? She has been sleeping in her stomach, and she doesn''t know how to come out to see her brother." Chapter 934 Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, touched xiaoyibao''s head and said, "Yibao, listen to my mother''s concubine, my sister is still young, and I need to have a good sleep to meet you." "I know that, but she still won''t come out after sleeping so long." Xiao Yibao pouted. There was a black line on Song Wenqing''s forehead. He wanted to throw the boy back to yingniang immediately. Every time he wanted to do something with Yin Qiqi, the boy always appeared in front of them as if he had become an elite. Holding back his anger, song Wenqing grabs Yibao''s collar and mentions him to one side: "go back to your milk. Your mother needs to rest. She has no time to talk to you. If you still want to meet your sister, just disappear." Yibao looked at Yin Qiqi with a face of grievance, and his father bullied me again, which made Yan Qiqi feel soft. "If not for a long time, I''m sure he wants to come back." Yin Qiqi frowned. "Well, well, mother, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Xiaoyi Baoxing said with high spirits. Song Wenqing''s face was blacker, and he said seriously: "no, go back to your milk!" Really, they drink Yin Feng, their house is so close, also what don''t want, all are excuses. Since Yibao grew up, song Wenqing''s eyes have become more and more disagreeable. It''s like looking at her rival. Originally, he and Yin Qiqi got along very little for a long time, and the smelly boy always stuck to her mother. "Concubine..." Yibao also wanted to fight for himself. Wei qubaba looked at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi took a look at Song Wenqing, saw that song Wenqing''s face was black and became the bottom of the pot, instantly counseled, and quickly comforted: "well, Yibao, you''d better go to ah Nai first. You see, the mother''s concubine has been here all the time. You can come whenever you want, but don''t pick the wrong time, right?" With that, Yin Qiqi winked at Yibao and looked at Song Wenqing. Yibao understood, a smile from the corner of his mouth, and quickly said: "OK, I know my mother, then I''ll go first." Yibao finished and ran out. "Go ahead, be careful on the way." Looking at Yibao''s back, Yin Qiqi''s eyes were melancholy. Unconsciously, Yibao was so big, and she and song Wenqing had their second child. Seeing that Yibao had gone, song Wenqing''s face slowed down and led Yin Qiqi into the house: "it''s windy. Let''s go in!" Yin Qiqi nodded, a smile flashed in his eyes: "OK, you, you even want to eat your son''s vinegar!" Song Wenqing coughed two times, some unnaturally said: "anyway, I don''t care, you are my king''s, no one can take away, neither can my son!" Yin Qiqi had no choice but to shake his head, this overbearing and jealous man, she really had no way to take him, who let him care too much about himself! Since he helped Yin Qiqi settle down three years ago, he went out to travel. He said that Wufeng said that he wanted to look around, so he wanted to help her fulfill this wish. As soon as he got out of the cliff, he was trying to climb up, as if for something. Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, zikord took a look at the flowers on the cliff. Soon, soon. It''s said that the Yakou flower has a special magical effect. After hearing that the princess is pregnant again, chikod looks for the flower everywhere and is ready to take it back as a gift for the little princess. After searching for several days, I finally found a tree on this cliff. However, the cliff is steep and it''s not easy to use lightness skills. I can only climb it up, so it''s more difficult. Sweat drop by drop, zikord bit his teeth and insisted on climbing up. After a long time, qikede finally came to Yakou flower. A touch of joy flashed in his eyes. Then he picked it carefully and put it in his bag. That''s great. I haven''t been busy for nothing Ready to slowly go down, but suddenly stepped on a foot, zikord''s body fell quickly in an instant. Because there is no suitable support point, even if he has lightness skill, he can''t do it, so he has to let his body fall. Is he going to die? A smile flashed in zickord''s eyes. But it''s good. After being lonely for so many years, I can finally meet her. Thinking of this, zikd slowly closed his eyes. No wind, wait for me. I''ve come to you. When zikord thought that he would die, he heard a woman''s voice. Then he was entangled by something and dragged aside. The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground rang out, and a burst of pain broke out on zikord''s body, and he could not help frowning. When he opened his eyes, he saw a girl with a whip in front of him. It seemed that she had just saved himself. Chico frowned.The woman turned around and looked at the child angrily: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You dare to come to such a dangerous place. Don''t die! " Zikord looked up at the woman in front of him, frozen in place. His body trembled slightly, and he felt that his heart beat a little faster. He stood up slowly and stretched out his hand. Isn''t the person in front of you the one you miss so much? Why is she here? Zikord subconsciously said the two words in his heart: "no wind..." "No wind? What''s calm? Hey, you are so strange. I saved you. Even if you don''t thank me, you still recognize the wrong person. Miss Ben is blind to save you. " The woman said angrily. Qi Kede''s eyes as like as two peas, and some of them could not believe it, looking at the woman who was exactly the same as the wind less face. is as like as two peas. Apart from their manners, other places can be described exactly. But zikord knew that the woman in front of her was not Wufeng. Wufeng had already died. She was just like Wufeng. The world is so big that it''s not surprising that people with the same looks. Think of here, Qike de frowned, expressionless apology: "sorry, girl, I''m not suicide, is accidentally fell from the top, thanks to the girl help, I thank you here." Qikede''s words fell, the woman almost did not respond, some embarrassed nodded: "Oh, OK, I know, then you should be careful, this cliff or something, it''s very dangerous, the next time you fall down, you won''t be as lucky as today, meet Miss ben to save you." Zikord nodded: "thank you for reminding me." Yin Qiqi nodded and looked pleased. A Yan''s long-awaited wedding is finally here. It should have been held for them three years ago, but it''s delayed because of the many things on hand. Now they finally get what they want. Chapter 935 Just as Yin Qiqi was in a trance for a moment, Zhao''s voice suddenly rang out: "here, here, the bride." Yan Qiqi looked back and saw song Yanyan in wedding dress come over with the help of Xipo, but he straightened up and looked at Song Yanyan in front of her. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. In the end, ah Yan married him. She would rather not know how to express her joy at the moment. Yan Chuyu and a LAN came to Yan Qiqi one after another and said with a smile: "a Yan is married. It''s really enviable!" "Well, I didn''t look so good when the princess got married. Ah Yan is so happy." "Yes, it''s said that the arrangement of the wedding would rather be ordered by people. It''s really different. If only Wei Li had given me such a romantic wedding." A LAN finish saying, can''t help but stare one eye Wei to leave. Wei Li, who is standing below, perceives a LAN''s sight and looks away with embarrassment. Beside also holding a glutinous rice ball, it is Wei Li and a LAN''s daughter, Wei Yan. At a young age, Gu Ling is very strange, and his strength is inherited from a LAN. Wei Li had suffered a lot when he was alone with his mother and daughter, but it was also their happiness. There is Xiao Yishui beside Wei Li. He is still in white, just like the Pianpian childe of that year, but he is a bit more mature and steady. Xiao Zian, the son of him and Yin Chuyu, stood beside him. However, it was strange to say that Xiao Yishui and Chuyu were both regular people, but this Xiao Zian was different, just like a monkey, jumping up and down every day, and he was not at ease. The seven Yin Qing of the Song Dynasty stood behind them with a smile. , as like as two peas, an old head on young shoulders, is the same as the two of them. The wedding ceremony above is still going on, and everyone is watching the ceremony to bless the couple. Xiao Zian was a little uneasy, and quietly slipped away from Xiao Yishui and came to Yin Yibao and Wei Yan. "Hey, Wei Yan, Yin Yibao, this wedding is not fun at all. It''s all between them. Why don''t we go back and play?" Xiao Zian''s eyes widened. He didn''t know what bad idea he was thinking about. Xiao Zian''s words fall, Wei Yan frowned: "this is not good, mother, they said we should obediently take here, until the end of the wedding." "Oh, what''s wrong? Anyway, the wedding can''t be finished in a moment. We''ll go and play for a while and come back soon. There are so many people here that they can''t find us." Xiao Zian continued. Wei Yan frowned. After all, she was still a child. She was curious about the outside world and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you, but we have to come back soon." Xiao Zian looked like a bag on me and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. How about you, Yin Yibao, do you want to go with us?" Yin Yibao frowned, didn''t speak, pursed his lips, and his heart was still a little excited. Seeing that Yin Yibao didn''t speak, Xiao Zian frowned and poked at Yin Yibao''s chest: "Yin Yibao, are you a man, go if you want, don''t go if you don''t want, where there are so many entanglements, in a word, go or don''t go?" Xiao Zian''s words fell, and Yin Yibao''s eyes felt a little loose. He looked up at Wei Yan and Xiao Zian: "I..." Before Yan Yibao finished speaking, Xiao Zian grabbed Yin Yibao''s hand and ran out. "Come on, don''t leave me alone. Let''s go together." Yin Yibao looked at Xiao Zian in front of him with a shy smile: "good." Three little guys came to the back of the valley, a see in front of the sea of flowers, instantly stunned. "Wow, it''s so beautiful here! How beautiful these little blue flowers are Wei Yan can''t help sighing. "Cut, a little flower will make you happy like this. Our goal today is not this. I know my father buried wine with you, or brewed wine with this flower. However, Yin Yibao, your father doesn''t know about this. You must keep it a secret." Xiao Zian said mysteriously. Yin Yibao frowned, uncle Xiao buried wine here, how did he not know? Just after returning to God, seeing Xiao Zian''s smart eyes, Yin Yibao nodded. He knew something about the relationship between his mother''s concubine and uncle Xiao. After all, there were stories about them all over the place. If he was really known by his father, Yin Yibao didn''t have to think that it would be a big event again, so even if Xiao Zian didn''t say it, he would not say it. During their conversation, Wei Yan was already in the flower sea, with a smile on her face: "it''s so beautiful. I''ve heard that uncle Yin dotes on Aunt Yin for a long time. Before, I only knew there was a flower sea here, which my mother said, but I haven''t seen it. Today, it''s really beautiful."As soon as he heard someone boasting about his father, his mother and his concubine, Yin Yibao had a smile on his face: "that''s nature. My father''s favorite person is his mother and his concubine. Even my own son can''t match him!" "Eh, you can laugh. I thought you were paralyzed. That''s right. Since you can laugh, why do you have to learn from your father every day and be ugly? It will be good soon." Xiao Zian make complaints about it. "Yes, brother Yibao, you''ll have more than seven in the future. If you look so beautiful, girls will like you." Wei Yan innocent said. After hearing Wei Yan''s words, Yin Yibao''s face turned red. Is he straight? It''s just no expression. When they came to the place where the wine was buried, Xiao Zian took them to dig it up. After a while, they dug out two jars of good wine. "Wow, there is indeed wine hidden by Uncle Xiao here." Wei Yan a face surprised of say. I thought Xiao Zian was deceiving them, but I didn''t expect that there was. There was not much expression on Yin Yibao''s face, which seemed to be in his expectation. Just now Xiao Zian said that he knew that there must be wine hidden by Uncle Xiao in this place. "It''s natural. It smells good. Let me hide it." Xiao Zian then opened the lid and tasted. He handed them the wine bottle in his hand, and Xiao Zian said with a smile, "you two can also hide it. The wine is delicious." Xiao Zian''s words fell, but they didn''t take them. Chapter 936 Wei Yan frowned, some embarrassed said: "this is not good, if Uncle Xiao knew, will punish us." Xiao Zian looked at Yin Yibao, and Yin Yibao coughed twice. He said solemnly, "it''s not good for children to drink. It''s bad for their health." Yin Yibao''s words fell, Xiao Zian cut a: "you don''t drink, but we are together, now my body on the wine, you are also infected with, when the time comes to know all know, anyway, all will be punished, are you sure you don''t taste a bite?" "What''s more, you don''t know my father''s temper. How can you punish us? At most, you can punish me personally. What do you have to be afraid of? I''ll bear it for you!" Wei Yan smelled his body did not smell wine, but after Xiao Zian said so, feel very reasonable. "That''s true. I''ll try it, too." Wei Yan draws a smile from the corner of her mouth, and then takes the wine from Xiao Yi''s sailor. At the end of a mouthful, a burst of fragrance of flowers hit, Wei Yan satisfied with the squint: "good to drink, there is a faint smell of flowers, drinking in this place, it''s so beautiful." "Ah, that''s enough. If you come out to have a good time, you have to have a good time. Yin Yibao, try it too!" Xiao Zian finished, then handed the wine in his hand. Under their gaze, Yin Yibao looked at the wine in his hand, closed his eyes and tasted it. I thought it would be spicy, but I didn''t expect it to run my mouth. It''s like a wine specially made for my daughter''s family. It''s not intoxicating. When he heard song Yanyan''s smile that they were going to get married, he rushed back quickly. Just entering the valley, a long lost sense of familiarity surged up, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He finally came back. Just came to the wedding hall, the development of the wedding has come to the last step, only to hear a "into the bridal chamber" and then ended. Suddenly, he saw a servant looking for something. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing, but what''s the matter?" The servant raised his head, and then saw zikord. He was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "general Qi, are you back?" Ziccord nodded. "It''s like this. Xiao Shizi, Xiao Gongzi and Miss Wei are gone. They are still here just now. After a while, they can''t see anyone. They are worried about what''s wrong with them, so they ask people to look around." Said the servant, frowning. After listening to the servant''s words, a smile flashed from the corner of his mouth. What''s there to look for? The valley is full of their people. I think we should go somewhere to play. "It''s like this. Don''t worry. Some of them are not far away. Maybe they are playful. I''ll look for them." "Well, thank you very much, general Qi." The servant said gratefully. Qikede came to the back of the valley, the most easy place for Tibetans is this sea of flowers. Sure enough, after looking for it with his lightness skill for a while, he saw some children''s figures and quickly fell down. When he came to them and saw the wine bottle beside him, he shook his head with a smile: "these little guys, I didn''t expect to drink here secretly. They were drunk. It''s really naughty." Just as they were about to wake them up, a voice came from behind. It turned out that their parents were coming. As soon as they heard that the child was missing, Aran and they ran over quickly. "Wei Yan, where have you gone, you dead girl?" The voice of a LAN rings out, still be like since of valiant. "Lady, if you shout like this, Yan''er won''t come out any more. Be gentle!" Wei Li said with a frown. "Gentle, isn''t that gentle for me?" Ah LAN glared at Wei Li fiercely. Wei Li recognized counsels for a second, opened his fan and covered his face. His desire for survival was very strong: "gentle, my wife is the most gentle!" They, Xiao Yishui and Yin Chuyu, must be more calm. After all, he heard a lot about Xiao Zian''s troubles everywhere, and they must have been used to it. "Xiao Zian, come out quickly!" Yin Chuyu did not panic at all. Zikord couldn''t help laughing and waved to them: "they''re here." Everyone was in a daze, followed by song Wenqing also rushed over, a smile: "welcome back." "Just come back." Yin Qiyi had a gentle face. "Lord, princess." Zikord''s eyes were moist. "Zikord, you can do it, but you''re back." A LAN a punch hammer in the chest of Qi Ke De, Wei Li a face of sympathy expressed apology. "Welcome back, general Qi." Yin Chuyu opened her mouth with a smile. Qike de nodded: "princess, young master Xiao, long time no see." With a simple greeting, Alain comes to the back of Qike De, embraces Wei Yan and hands him over to Wei Li."Take good care of your daughter. It''s worrying every day." Ah LAN frowned and said. Wei Li''s face was blank, and he said, "isn''t it your daughter?" A LAN some guilty smile, blinked his eyes: "Oh, this is not her favorite you, so you bear more Ah Lan''s sudden coquetry makes Wei Li''s face happy, and quickly nods: "that''s right, don''t worry, I will look at Yan''er well in the future." Alain nodded with satisfaction. Wei Li knows that he was killed by a LAN, but so what? Although it''s different from the love between ordinary people, it''s just because of this that this feeling is precious. However, when I think of Liu yunniang, I can''t help but think of the Yin family. After so long, the Yin family still didn''t put away their ugly face, and still regarded Liu yunniang as a servant of the whole family. Although today is a young year, they probably didn''t treat Liu yunniang as a family, and they won''t let her spend any new year''s Eve with them. "Since I''ve got so much income today, when I go to see my mother tonight, I''ll bring her some desserts and clothes by the way." Yin Qiqi knew Liu yunniang''s hard life in the Yin family, endless things, insufficient food and warm clothes. She imagined Liu yunniang''s surprise expression when she saw the gift she gave, and she was very happy and laughed sweetly. Well, good! After buying the dessert in the shop, Yin Qiqi went straight to the clothing shop. Unexpectedly, he didn''t walk two steps before he saw two familiar figures coming in the corner. One of the figures, who was fat, almost burst her long jacket. Every step she took was very clumsy. The other figure was much more pleasing to the eye than the one just now, and was gently supporting the fat figure. They are talking and laughing. I don''t know what they are talking about. Chapter 937 As long as you can see who is the same person? It seems that it is precisely because today is the new year that Yin Changhe and Yin Yaoyao come out to watch the festival. "It''s a narrow road." Yan Qiqi spat to herself, and didn''t want to meet them at this time. After all, now that she had left the Yan family, she didn''t have to tangle with the Yan family, and more was better than less. Thinking about it, Yin Qiqi stepped back a few steps and wanted to turn around to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he heard the extremely disgusting voice coming from behind him, "Oh, isn''t this the God of plague who was driven out of the house? Isn''t it enough to harm the whole village? Now it''s time to run to the town to harm people?" As soon as Yin Qiqi heard the voice, he knew that he couldn''t avoid the two men at this time, so he decided not to hide. Looking at the two people sneering at her, Yin Qiqi immediately hooked his lips, narrowed his eyes, and fought back directly, "Oh, whose dog is barking in the daytime, even if they bite at home, how can he dare to open his mouth outside?" "Oh, cousin, don''t speak in such a strong tone. Anyway, my aunt is also an elder. How can you speak like that?" Yin Yaoyao saw that Yin Qiqi was angry, so she stepped back two steps with fear and leaned to Yin Changhe with her artificial tone. "Oh? Just now, someone said that the God of pestilence is not the God of pestilence. How can the God of pestilence still have relatives and elders? " Yin Qiqi didn''t like the white lotus flower of Yin Yaoyao. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help sneering. Looking at the people walking in the past, he didn''t want to make too much trouble here, so he took the lead in taking up the army. "Today''s festival, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Now I''m away from Yin''s family, and our well water doesn''t break into the river." "You Yan Changhe was used to Yin Qiqi, and she would not obey her command. Her originally black and fat face became more swarthy. She took a few steps forward indignantly, waved her hands, and bullied Yin Qiqi as if she were in the Yin family. Yin Yaoyao also knew that this was not a place to make trouble. Seeing this, she quickly held Yin Changhe and looked at Yin Qiqi with some unpleasant irony. "Little aunt, don''t be angry. Let''s not be angry with this kind of person who doesn''t have mother''s education. If you get angry, you can''t get lost. Besides, she''s a god of plague. Little aunt, don''t get into bad luck." At this time, Yin Yaoyao did not pretend to be the white lotus temperament, and restored her nature. In front of Yin Qiqi, why did she pretend to be a useless little bitch. Yin Changhe took back his hand in disgust and nodded in agreement. When he looked at Yin Qiqi, his face showed a scornful sneer. "Yao Yao, you''re right. I don''t want to fight with her. I''m really surprised that she has a face to live in this world, just like her mother." When Yin Qiqi heard that Yan Changhe insulted Liu yunniang repeatedly, she was angry, but she also knew that this was not a good place to start. Moreover, she was too weak to do anything, so she could only write down the account in her heart and prepare to teach her a lesson when she went to see Liu yunniang tonight. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to entangle with these two people any more and was ready to leave here. But as soon as she raised her leg, she saw Yin Yaoyao pointing at the dessert in her hand and staring at her eyes, "ah, little aunt, look, isn''t this the most famous dessert in the town? That''s very expensive. How can this bitch have it? " "This That''s true Yin Changhe narrowed his eyes for a long time, nodded his head in disbelief, and then his face showed a look of pity, as if it was a great insult to the food that Yin Qiqi took it in his hand. Looking at the bag, Yin Changhe showed a greedy look in his eyes. He reached for Yin Qiqi and said in a loud voice, "give me something on your hand." Seeing Yan Changhe as a matter of course, Yin Qiqi remembered that she was so unreasonable that she was so angry and sneered, "this is my thing. Why should I give it to you?" "What''s yours?" Yin Changhe also sneered and looked at several onlookers around him who were gradually attracted by their voices. He felt a little proud, and then said in a loud voice: "Yin Qiqi, you are just a loser who was driven out of our Yin family. Where can you afford to buy these good desserts! It''s not because your wife gave you all the money of our Yin family! I knew that this slut, how to fight, would not say where to hide the money. It turned out that you took it away! You''re happy, and you''re spending our Yin family''s money with peace of mind. Don''t you give it to me soon When Yin Changhe mentioned Liu yunniang''s injury, Yan Qiqi was heartbroken, so he said, "what''s your Yin family''s money? Is the name of the Yin family written on the money? In this town, who doesn''t know what kind of person you Yan Changhe is, lazy, arrogant and domineering, how much money can I get from the Yin family? Are you still dreaming of your wealth? " Yin Changhe was ridiculed by Yin Qiqi, and his face became black and red, even more ugly. Even the breath became very heavy. She had been loved by Li''s husband and wife since she was a child. How could she bear such grievances? What''s more, the person who scolded her or Yin Qiqi, who she always despised and bullied?"Come and have a look at this little slut''s face. He even scolded me for taking our Yin family''s money? Let''s all see, this Yin Qiqi, she is a god of pestilence, who is in trouble! If it wasn''t for her, our Yin family would have been prosperous! You God of pestilence, why don''t you go to die early with your useless mother, and don''t stay in the world to drag down our Yin family! " Before the words came down, Yin Changhe stepped forward, grabbed Yan Qiqi''s collar, gritted his teeth and yelled, "you pay me back quickly, give me back the money! You bitch, how can you have the face to live in this world? If I were you, I would have jumped into the river and killed myself Yin Changhe swore loudly in the mouth of the river, and raised his hand to greet Yin Qiqi''s face. How could Yin Qiqi let her fight? As soon as he turned dexterously, Yin Changhe naturally fell to the ground, and then he heard a scream. Seeing this, Yin Yaoyao screamed and hurried forward to help Yin Changhe, but she was in a hurry. She sprained her foot and fell directly in the direction of Yin Changhe. Yin Changhe only felt that his buttocks were numb with pain, and his stomach was also hurt by Yin Yaoyao. But in order to teach Yin Qiqi a lesson, he got up from the ground with pain and glared at him fiercely, and the anger in his eyes was about to burst out. "You little bitch, how dare you hide? Don''t hand over the money, don''t toast or drink, you damned smelly girl, pay back the money quickly Although it hurts everywhere, what Yin Changhe is thinking about is the money in Yan Qiqi''s hand, which belongs to her Yin family. Why can she buy a lot of beautiful clothes for this little bitch? When those gentlemen in the school see her, they still want to ask her? Looking at Yan Changhe''s shameless appearance, Yin Qiqi felt funny and didn''t want to pay any attention to her. He picked his eyebrows and turned around to see the clothing shop next to him. He laughed softly and watched Yin Yaoyao stagger up. He cried out that it was really retribution. "Today''s festival, I''m going to give my mother a good dress. She has been wearing ragged clothes that you don''t want in your Yin family all these years. She is really wronged." With that, Yin Qiqi walked slowly to the door of the clothing store in their shocked and angry eyes, looked around the clothes in the store, put out a thin little hand, and said with a smile to the owner of the clothing store, "boss, help me wrap this dress, remember to wrap it better, I want to give it to my mother as a gift." "Good! This year''s cloth is the best style of the shop, but our lady is very satisfied with it! " When the boss got the business, he naturally started to clean up with a smile on his face. In his mouth, he habitually began to talk about the excellence of this dress. The weight of Yan Changhe is not small, just fell, it can be said that it is painful everywhere, and Yan Qiqi bought such a good dress to Liu yunniang that cheap woman, Yan Changhe is more painful, it is all her money! Yan Yaoyao, who finally limped over, naturally saw the blue cotton padded jacket pointed by Yin Qiqi''s fingers. The padded jacket was made of high-quality brocade, and there were very exquisite and complex embroidery on the surface. The style was the most popular style this year. She only saw it on some rich ladies in the town, which was not affordable by ordinary people What''s more, Liu yunniang, who was regarded as a slave by the Yin family, was not able to wear it on her. It was just a tyrannical thing. Yin Yaoyao was staring at the owner of the clothing shop, who was taking down the cotton padded jacket and wrapping it up according to Yin Qiqi''s instructions. She was very envious, and quickly pulled Yin Changhe beside her. "Little aunt, you see, Yin Qiqi dares to buy this dress. How can her mother be worthy of such a beautiful dress? This dress is really nice and tight. I want it, too! " "They don''t deserve to wear such good clothes. Only when they wear them on their aunts can they show their beauty!" Yin Yao usually boasts of being arrogant and wears a soft and delicate mask in front of others. She always looks down on Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang. Naturally, she can''t see that Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang are better than them. Chapter 938 Yin Changhe heard what Yin Yaoyao said, and finally recovered. At this time, his body didn''t seem to be as painful as before. He immediately stopped crying and looked to Yin Qiqi. At this time, Yin Changhe also found that the cotton padded jacket that Yin Qiqi bought was really good-looking. The expenditure of the Yin family mainly depended on the little money that Yin Changshan earned. The rest of the family earned less. She had not bought such a beautiful cotton padded jacket for a long time. Yan Yaoyao said that if she wanted to give such a beautiful cotton padded jacket to Liu yunniang, Yan Changhe was even more jealous and angry. The mother and daughter were just servants of the Yan family. How could they be worthy of such good clothes? Thinking of this, the anger seemed to lift up the spirit of Yan Changhe. She blushed with an ugly face, and continued to point at Yin Qiqi and scolded, "well, you little cheap hoof, you dare to squander my Yan Family''s money in front of me, and don''t look at your short-lived mother''s cheap body, she can support such a floating Bright clothes? Be careful that she''s dressed. She''ll lose her life Yin Qiqi didn''t want to make trouble here, but she couldn''t stand the abuse of Liu yunniang repeatedly. She was so angry that she almost broke her beautiful teeth. She frowned and said coldly, "Yin Changhe, you can scold me, but you can''t scold my mother!" "Yin Qiqi, you are so bold that you call your elders'' names. Now your wings are hard, and no one cares, right?" Yin Changhe was loved by the two elders of the Yin family since he was a child. He was proud and powerful in the Yin family all day long. How could he stand the advice of Yin Qiqi, who had been bullied and despised by her all the time. "Well, good! Don''t scold your trash, do you? It''s really filial piety. Well, I''ll scold you little beast. I really think that I can''t cure you if you leave the Yin family, right? " Yan Changhe gave a cold smile and turned to Yan Qiqi. This time, she learned from the education and vowed to teach this smelly girl a good lesson to solve her hatred. How could Yin Qiqi let her hit him and dodge him as soon as she let him go, with an unpredictable look on his face, "open mouth and close mouth are all teaching others, do you really think it''s Yan Changhe''s great ability?" Yin Changhe didn''t hit anyone, of course, he was not willing to. He just felt that the place he fell just now was hurt again by this pull. When he heard Yan Qiqi''s taunt, he was more and more angry, but the pain in her body made her look at Yin Qiqi with gnashing teeth. "Good you little beast, don''t be caught by me all your life if you have the ability!" Yin Qiqi''s threat to her was naturally ignored, only gave her a cold look. Unexpectedly, Yan Changhe suddenly cleared his throat, and seemed to be ready for her behavior for a while. Sure enough, she put her hands on her waist, raised her head and said in a loud voice, "let''s have a look at Yan Qiqi. I''ll take a close look at her. She''s my little niece. Although she''s delicate and lovely, in fact, she doesn''t know how beautiful she is Dirty "Did you see the money in her hand? And the desserts, all of which were spent with our Yin family''s money. I''m not ashamed! " Yin Changhe cried and spat at Yin Qiqi. As she said this, she suddenly couldn''t think of any other shortcomings of Yin Qiqi, but more and more people gathered around her. If she didn''t make any more noise, she was afraid that she would lose the upper hand. Then she turned her eyes and continued to shout, "Oh, by the way, although she was young, she didn''t have a mother''s education at all. This little girl was shameless and had nothing to do with a strange girl in the village Tangled things, it''s like losing the face of our old Yin family! What a family misfortune, a family misfortune Yin Changhe said more and more vigorously, as if to pour all the dirty water on her. But Yin Qiqi didn''t want to quarrel with her and let others see jokes. Who knows that when she heard this sentence, she naturally knew that the monster in the mouth of Yin Changhe was song Wenqing. She could not help frowning coldly and was very unhappy in her eyes. Then she squinted at Yin Changhe and said angrily, "he is not a monster!" , "is he a monster? You has the final say. Nobody in our village knows that Song Wenqing is a monster. You mix with the monster all day, maybe you have already become a monster!" Yan Changhe put his hands on his waist, just like a shrew, regardless of the face of the Yan family who had been talking about. However, according to her usual temperament, even if there was any face of the Yan family, she had already lost it. "OK," Yan Qiqi picked his eyebrows, smoothed his breath, and then showed his white teeth with a smile, "yes, I''m entangled with the monster, yes, I''m a monster, but so what? It''s better than you, isn''t it? How old are you this year? Why can''t you get married now? What is the ability to bully your sister-in-law and niece at home? You are an old girl who is arrogant and domineering all the time. You are the only one who will never get married Yan Qiqi''s words directly stepped on the painful feet of Yan Changhe. She was not afraid of anything else in her life. She was afraid that others would say that she was an old girl and couldn''t get married. Originally, she wanted to teach Yin Qiqi a lesson last time, but she had to endure it in order to drive her away. Now when Yin Qiqi said it again, her anger ran to three feet high.Yin Changhe couldn''t care that Yin Yaoyao was pulling her behind. He rushed to Yin Qiqi with all his strength, and constantly cursed, "you little bitch of a cheap life, how dare you ridicule me? Look, I don''t teach you well for your bitch mother today, otherwise it will damage the face of our Yin family! " Today is new year''s day. There are many people playing and trading in the street. When there are good people to watch, they gather around and murmur. At the moment when Yan Changhe was about to rush up, Yan Qiqi quickly backed back, and Yan Changhe didn''t hurt Yan Qiqi, and she held her wrist tightly. "You little bitch! You let go Yan Qiqi''s body was thin, and her hand strength was not big, but she knew all the acupoints on people''s body, and it was easy to make a person hurt, so Yan Changhe never thought that one day, she just felt that her wrist was about to be crushed by Yan Qiqi''s thin hand, so she yelled at Yan Changhe with staring eyes. Chapter 939 Yin Qiqi obviously got the upper hand. Looking at Yin Changhe, he had no regrets. His strength could not help but add a little bit. He looked coldly at Yan Changhe, whose face was about to deform. "Look, you are still chewing your tongue, and dare to scold my mother again!" Yin Changhe was sweating with pain at this time. He could not hear what Yin Qiqi was saying, but he just grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hand. As the saying goes, there is no book without coincidence. Today, the school in the city also took a holiday early because of the new year''s festival. When Yin Zhengqi got free, he strolled in the street with his classmates. As he was walking, he suddenly saw that all the people in front of him were in a circle, and there was a faint voice of women quarreling. Yin Zhengqi was very curious to join in the fun. When he saw who the lively protagonist was, he couldn''t help but stare, anxiously opened the crowd, ran to him, took Yan Qiqi''s hand and held it tightly. Although Yin Zhengqi''s usual set of sayings about scholars, all day long he only knows about it and doesn''t do anything, but the man''s strength is bigger than the woman''s, and he suddenly pinches his wrist. However hard Yan Qiqi tries, she feels that the bone of her wrist is about to break, and subconsciously releases her hand holding Yan Changhe. Now she is thinking about how to solve the problem of malnutrition. Yin Qiqi looked around, and found that it was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. All the passers-by looked at it with a strange face and stretched out their necks. Suddenly, she had a plan. She squeezed out two drops of tears, and her pretty eyebrows frowned. She said very pitifully, "cousin, you can squeeze it hard, anyway, these hands are only used in daily life Come and do some dirty work for you. It doesn''t matter what I do! " Yin Zhengqi didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi would suddenly say such words with such an attitude. As soon as he heard that some people around him were complaining about Yin Qiqi''s injustice, his hands holding her wrist relaxed and frowned tightly. "The little girl looks so weak and pitiful, and she doesn''t look unbearable!" "Yes, just now two big bullies and a small one, and now another one, this little girl is also very poor." Listening to these gossips, the three suddenly looked at each other. They didn''t know what tricks Yin Qiqi was doing this time. "Little aunts, cousins, you always bully me. My mother and I do all the dirty work in my family, and all the money my father makes is used by everyone. You dislike my bad health and drive me out of the Yin family, but now you still don''t let me go. I want to buy something for my hard work. I see you today Just beat me to death here, and save me from being alone in the world! " Yin Qiqi pressed her voice, just like a weak and pitiful look of being bullied. Since she wanted to pretend completely, she just sat on the ground and cried wrongly. The voice was pitiful and distressing. "The Yin family had no place for me for a long time. At that time, you drove me out of the Yin family and didn''t give me a cent. I went to the back mountain full of beasts by myself. I managed to earn this money with my own hands. In the end, you want to take my money again. This is my hard work. I have nothing, so I live with this, When you come up, you can''t help asking me to pay you back. What do I owe you? Why don''t you kill me now? Take my life so that I don''t owe you any more! " As soon as Yin Qiqi''s words came out, the onlookers on the side understood the cause and effect of things, and many people looked at Yin Changhe, and their eyes began to take the meaning of criticism. "Poor little child, I met such a family. I don''t know how many grievances I suffered!" "Yes, yes, I just saw that ugly woman beating people and robbing the little girl of things. It''s shameless to ask her to pay back the money. She deserves to be married!" Three people listen to the crowd around you a word I a word, every sentence is for Yin Qiqi Ming injustice, suddenly face a burst of red a white change, for a time, three people are standing in situ, don''t know what to do. It was Yin Changhe who was the first to react. She always felt that she was reasonable, and she was used to domineering at home. She immediately glared at Yin Qiqi and scolded, "you little bitch, don''t talk nonsense, don''t pretend to be poor!" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sneering in his heart, made a look frightened by her fierce appearance, continued to squeeze tears, looked at her timidly, and his eyes were full of grievances. "I''m also a little girl. I''m also the Yan family. What''s left in my body is also the blood of the Yan family. It''s you You threatened me with my mother, and then forced me to the back mountain. If I hadn''t been lucky and saved, I would have died in the back mountain. However, even if I left the Yin family voluntarily, you would still bully me and my mother. How could my mother and I be so pitiful? If my father came back, I would be cold. " As soon as Yin Qiqi''s words came to an end, he heard the righteous people in the crowd nearby. He said to the three of them in a loud voice, "you guys are too shameless. You''ve made the little girl look like this. It''s too much to let her go!""That''s right. It''s shameless. It''s disgusting to drive a little girl out of the house. Now I dare to rob other people''s little girls of their money. It''s really disgusting!" "Oh, you didn''t see that ugly woman''s fierce look just now. I don''t know how she was bullied by them at home on weekdays." "Fortunately, the little girl left home by herself. Alas, what a pity!" ¡­¡­ The voice of reprimand from the masses around them became louder and louder. Every sentence was a curse to the three of them. As soon as Yin Changhe saw that these people were defending this smelly girl, he immediately couldn''t help scolding her. Seeing this, Yin Yaoyao grabbed her and said in a low voice, "little aunt, don''t be so upset. There are so many people here, but we will lose money later." Yin Changhe saw that the situation was not right, turned back and glared at Yin Qiqi, then followed Yin Yaoyao and Yin Zhengqi to leave here. Yan Qiqi pretended to be pathetic and wiped her tears, but she was very proud. Through the dim tears, she watched the three people''s figure getting farther and farther away, and her lips almost showed a sneer. Chapter 940 Now that the three people had gone, the onlookers were all scattered. Yin Qiqi got up from the ground, rubbed his eyes and red nose to thank those kind-hearted people. Some of them, seeing that Yan Qiqi was poor, comforted her with concern, and even gave Yan Qiqi something hard. Such a group of warm-hearted people warmed Yan Qiqi''s heart. The unhappy mood of Yan Changhe and others dissipated a lot in an instant. He said thanks to them again, and then he happily carried his things to the direction of Yin family village. Along the way, Yin Qiqi was still thinking about what she was going to cook for the new year''s Eve. After all, song Wenqing had been helping her build a small wooden house recently, which was hard work. She should do something to reward him. Just as Yin Qiqi was still thinking about it, she suddenly heard a disorderly sound of footsteps on the originally quiet path. Suddenly, she had a bad secret in her heart. She hugged the things in her arms and ran forward. Then she heard a very familiar voice behind her, "she''s in front, run, chase!" "No, this guy is obviously a scholar who reads the books of sages. He looks gentle on weekdays. How can he do things like a gangster? He''s still a revenger. As expected, a dog that can bite people doesn''t bark!" Yin 77 side silently Tucao in mind, and make complaints about running forward. This place was full of paths, and there was no one else. Yin Qiqi could not recognize it clearly when she was running. What''s more, her physical quality was really poor. She only felt that her legs were softening and she was too tired. She could only stop and gasp, listening to the footsteps coming closer and closer behind her. Seven times, she realized that it was hard for her to escape. As soon as she turned around, Yin Zhengqi was looking at her with several men with sticks, and was approaching step by step. "What kind of gentleman are you bullying a woman like this? Yin Zhengqi, you are still a scholar, and I am your sister. What do you want to do?" Yin Qiqi comforted herself to keep calm. Seeing Yin Zhengqi, she didn''t want to let her go. Even if she was afraid now, it was useless. Thinking about it, Yin Qiqi could not help holding the objects in her arms and retreating step by step. "Sister? Do you deserve it? Yin Qiqi, I tell you, I have only one sister, who was bullied by you just now. Don''t you forget so soon? " Yin Zhengqi looked at Yin Qiqi coldly. He didn''t have the usual gentle appearance. He rolled his sleeve as he approached, and then laughed, "I remember you just said that we should take your life today? So I''m not realizing your wish. " While talking, Yin Zhengqi had already come to Yan Qiqi. He looked at Yan Qiqi coldly and heartlessly, and waved back, "everyone, help to teach this smelly girl!" As soon as the voice fell, several men behind him rushed towards Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi looked at the posture, his hand had been put into the burden, and he estimated in his heart how long the powder in the burden would take to work, whether it was enough, how she should do it, if there was any accident, how to deal with it, and whether she would hide in the laboratory. "Stop it Just when Yin Qiqi was still pondering in her heart, she suddenly heard a clear voice coming. She looked up and found that a few bodyguards came slowly around a beautiful carriage not far away. These men and Yin Zhengqi also heard the voice and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the voice. "What are you doing? A group of big men bully a weak woman. What kind of ability is that?" A little girl was standing on the side of the carriage, looking at Yin Zhengqi and others with a sarcastic look on her face. It was obvious that she was the one who called "stop" just now. "It''s none of your business. It''s my family business. I teach my family a lesson, but it''s not up to outsiders." Yin Zhengqi saw that his behavior was found and interrupted, and there was an anger in his heart for no reason. Today, Yin Qiqi made him lose face, and he would not let her go. "Hum, it''s ridiculous about family affairs. Anyway, I only see that in broad daylight, several big men bully a little girl. It''s ridiculous. I think you are like a scholar. How can you be so shameless?" The little girl raised her face and looked at Yin Zhengqi. She couldn''t help laughing. "Ling''er, don''t be rude, just say it well." As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she heard another beautiful voice coming from the carriage behind her. It didn''t sound sad or happy, but it was as clear as a wind chime in the mountains. "Yes, miss!" Little girl ling''er, who was called, answered respectfully in the carriage, and then said to Yin Zhengqi, "my lady happened to pass by here, but I can''t see your malignity. Don''t you go yet!" Yin Zhengqi didn''t care for the little girl at all. She was very proud and uncomfortable. Then he said to her fiercely, "little girl, tell your young lady to take care of other people''s affairs. If not, my brothers won''t care for the little girl!""You dare to talk to my lady like this." When linger heard this, she was really angry. "Ling''er, don''t talk to them. Just take the little girl away." The woman on the carriage opened her lips gently, her voice was still not impatient, soft and indecent. "I see, miss!" Ling''er looked at Yin Zhengqi angrily, pointed at him and said, "how dare you be rude to the young lady, let him know what etiquette is." As soon as ling''er''s voice fell, several strong men in black clothes jumped out from behind her and rushed to Yin Zhengqi and his party. In a moment, she heard a painful cry coming from there. Then ling''er laughed with satisfaction and dared to be rude to her. She really deserved it. Yin Zhengqi is always a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. Even if he pretends to be tough, his essence remains the same. The mobs he brings are too busy to deal with him. They can''t beat these strong practitioners. Sure enough, but in a moment, these people who had been fierce before were beaten by these servants in black and fled. Chapter 941 Yin Zhengqi also followed them, limping half running half walking, while running, but also looking back at Yan Qiqi, who was in the same place now, covered his swollen face after being beaten, and said angrily, "Yan Qiqi, you wait for me, you make me so embarrassed today, I will make you look good in the future, remember for me!" Yin Qiqi looked at Yin Zhengqi''s ridiculous appearance, which was so embarrassed that he didn''t forget his hatred. He finally couldn''t help laughing out loud. He rolled his eyes and spat out his tongue at him, and he made a face with pride. He didn''t want to be outdone in response, "OK, I''m waiting for you!" Seeing Yin Zhengqi and his party stagger away, Yin Qiqi was very proud. "Well, are you all right?" Yin Qiqi was disdaining Yin Zhengqi in her heart when she heard a voice coming from behind. She looked back and saw that the little girl named ling''er had come to her side. "Thank you so much today. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do!" Fortunately, they arrived just now, otherwise she still had a fierce battle to fight. If she had to hide in the laboratory, I''m afraid she would really have to live up to this monster''s story in the future. "You''re welcome, girl. It''s our lady who saved you when she saw you being bullied!" Ling''er was lively, lovely and straightforward, and Yin Qiqi had a good impression on her. Looking at the woman in green, she saw that she was smiling. "Thank you for your help today. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead today! There is no reward for saving your life... " Yin Qiqi came to the luxurious carriage and said thanks to the people inside. As soon as Yin Qiqi''s words fell, the curtain of the carriage was slowly opened, and a little girl came out with a gorgeous woman and slowly got out of the carriage. Rao Shi met a lot of ancient beauties in TV dramas, and Yin Qiqi was shocked by the sudden appearance of the woman in green. Even though she was wearing a soft veil, her beautiful eyes were also so enchanting, as if thousands of stars were in her eyes, and everything seemed to lose its luster in front of her. "Hello Yan Qiqi was looking at her with wide eyes, and ling''er around her suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Yan Qiqi was embarrassed and laughed. How could she be stunned? What a shame! One side of ling''er looked at her this appearance, can''t help laughing out. "Linger, don''t be rude!" The woman said softly. Her tone was gentle, and she didn''t mean to blame. She turned her head and looked at Yin Qiqi. Her beautiful eyes were full of concern. "Girl, are you all right? Did you hurt just now?" "It''s OK, it''s OK. Fortunately you came early. They didn''t hurt me!" Yin Qiqi quickly waved his hand to say that he had nothing to do. As he said this, he secretly looked at the woman in green. He saw that she was not only beautiful, but also white and tender, like sheep''s fat, which made her envious. In addition, the clothes she was wearing were expensive and beautifully embroidered, which made her feel like a fairy from heaven. A gust of wind lifted her veil, and Yin Qiqi also keenly observed that the girl''s face seemed a little pale. Although she was a little red because of the farce just now, she still looked like a disaster. Although a pair of beautiful eyes were good-looking, she always felt a little less look, a little more light sadness, and she was also weak and boneless, OK It was as if she would fall to the ground with a breeze. Is this a character like sister Lin? "Thank you very much for saving me today. I don''t have anything good to give you. I don''t know..." Seeing that Yin Qiqi had been staring at her, the woman in green was a little embarrassed, and then she listened to her words with gratitude. She said with a smile, "girl, you don''t need to be like this, I''m just a little help. Just now, those men did such a vicious thing to a woman in broad daylight. It''s really frightening. I believe it''s not just me. If others see it, they will help me! " Why do you look at this lovely girl with such a vicious look in her eyes Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sneering, his eyes were distant and deep, "the man who was the leader just now was my cousin, but he bullied me on weekdays, which was not a big deal." She didn''t want to talk about the Yin family. After all, such a woman shouldn''t know about these scandals, and she shouldn''t be troubled by worldly affairs. Yin Qiqi simply said a few words, then sighed softly, and the look on his face relaxed. He said to the woman in green with a smile, "anyway, I still want to repay you for your kindness today. May I ask your name, miss? I''m living alone now, and I don''t have any good things. However, I have prescribed a small tablet of medicine Pu in the back mountain and planted some herbs that are good for my health. I can send them to the girl at that time, so I have the right to be a thank-you gift. " "You don''t have to call me miss, either. My full name is Ning Xiaodie. I''m so congenial to you today, so you can call me Xiaodie." It can be seen that Ning Xiaodie also likes Yin Qiqi very much."Xiaodie, that''s a nice name." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but praise. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw Ning Xiaodie holding his head, staggering back two steps and suddenly falling behind him. One side of ling''er and another girl quickly hold her, ling''er face is full of anxious look, gently called, "Miss, miss, are you ok?" Seeing this, the servants gathered around one after another, with worried faces. Yin Qiqi was also stunned by the sudden situation, but she immediately reflected it, and called "Xiaodie" anxiously, but Ning Xiaodie''s pretty eyebrows were wrinkled in ling''er''s arms, and her pale, almost transparent face also showed a look of pain. Yin Qiqi subconsciously reached for Ning Xiaodie and felt that her pulse was very weak, so he immediately took out a pill from the bag. Just as he wanted to put it in her mouth, she was stopped by ling''er on the side and looked at her with vigilance. "What are you doing? What is this? " Chapter 942 "She saved me, can I harm her?" Yin Qiqi looked around at these people who were at a loss, could not help sighing, and seriously faced ling''er in front of him, "sister, your young lady''s health is not serious, but she is weak. I''m afraid that her old illness has recurred. I can take this medicine for a while, but I spent a lot of energy to make it." Finish saying, still don''t wait for the Ling son on the side to say what, then a pill in the hand toward rather small butterfly mouth to put. "You How can you do that? " When ling''er reacts, the medicine has been swallowed by Ning Xiaodie. When ling''er is ready to reprimand Yin Qiqi for revenge, Ning Xiaodie in her arms suddenly coughs and wakes up. "Miss, miss, are you all right?" Ling Er anxiously called a few times, the eagerness on the face is also obvious. One side of the maid brought water, ling''er quickly fed her to drink a little, Ning Xiaodie by two people''s strength stood up. "It makes me laugh. I have been weak since I was a child, and my family has specially invited a famous doctor to take care of me. Over the years, I have taken many expensive tonics, but I can''t get better. I can only drag my body all the time, and my father doesn''t allow me to go out. Just now Thank you so much Ning Xiaodie''s face is pale, but she still keeps a decent smile. The whole person is standing there, soft and boneless, as if she would be blown away by the wind at any time. How could such a fairy like girl not be loved, and the fairy was her savior, so Yin Qiqi naturally felt more and more pity for her, "Xiaodie, you don''t have gas base. I think you are just weak. You should be short of blood when you come out of the womb. Although it takes a long time to cure, you can still be cured." "Well, I know that my body is just a waste of money, which makes my family feel distressed and worried. It''s really useless. I''d rather die than worry my family all the time if I''m consumed all the time!" Ning Xiaodie said, shed tears, a pair of delicate appearance more let people pity. "Miss, don''t say these words, otherwise you will be worried if you are heard by the master and the young master!" Ling''er, who is holding Ning Xiaodie, can''t help but shed tears when she hears this. How gentle and kind her young lady is. She cares about them very much, but why is she so pitiful? "Besides, it''s your mother''s decision to have a baby. You can''t take it with you." Yin Qiqi was also a little sad, but she was a pharmacist, and there was no big problem in treating Ning Xiaodie''s disease. "Xiaodie, don''t worry, today, since you saved me, I will help you. Although I am young, I know a lot. If you believe me, I can help you!" "Girl, it''s not that we look down on you. My lady''s illness really came from her mother''s womb. My wife is weak. When she gave birth to a young lady, she always lingered on the sickbed. She finally gave birth to a young lady safely. But she just left, leaving my young lady. Poor lady is also weak." Before Ning Xiaodie talks, ling''er can''t help talking about Ning Xiaodie. "Yes, my family has paid a lot of money for me to hire many famous doctors, but after all, it didn''t work. What came and went was just torturing me and my family. I don''t want to have any hope now, and I will be disappointed in the end. I''ve been through it too many times since I grew up. " Ning Xiaodie sighed in a low voice, and her eyes also lost their light. "Girl, thank you for your kindness. Now it''s getting late. You''d better go home quickly, or your family should be worried!" "Miss, this The girl has said that. Let''s believe her again When she saw that her daughter was so pessimistic, ling''er got a little anxious. Although the girl in front of her didn''t seem to be able to cure people at all, she was better after taking the medicine just now. Maybe she really had the ability? Some hope is good, so that her young lady will not be so depressed every day. "Ah, yes, Xiaodie, you are just weak. Although I can''t compare with the famous doctors you invited, I have my own way. You can believe me. I can help you to recuperate." Although Yin Qiqi didn''t like ling''er''s tone of fluke and doubt, it''s not the time to care about this. He can only follow ling''er''s words and say, "Xiaodie, you''ll have a long life in the future. Take it as my reward for saving my life today, or I''ll be sorry!" Hearing that both Yin Qiqi and ling''er were persuading her, Ning Xiaodie frowned hesitantly, and finally nodded. Ling''er immediately told Yin Qiqi''s address happily, and then separated from Yin Qiqi. There was still a long way to go from the village. When Yin Qiqi returned to the back mountain, the sky had already darkened, and the gray sky was still full of the gorgeous colors of the sunset, like a waist plate soaked with each other. All that was left was the sound of birds returning to their nests. Before she came near, Yin Qiqi saw a group of people standing in the dark on the way to the back mountain. She couldn''t help but wonder, but she still walked forward and found that these people were the Yan family who bullied her all day long. I''m afraid they were not the right people.When Yin Qiqi saw the bad situation, she turned around and wanted to walk, trying to bypass these annoying people through another path. She also guessed in her heart that they should have come for what they had done in the street before. These people were really ridiculous. They were unreasonable and even came to trouble others. As soon as Yin Qiqi turned around and took two steps, who expected that although Li was old, he was still hearing and seeing clearly. He saw Yan Qiqi who had come back at once. He didn''t give her the chance to escape, so he immediately yelled at her, "well, you lost star Yin Qiqi, you did something wrong yourself. When the Yan family drove you out of the house, you will hate me and drive my poor grandson away Got through! What a shame! God forbid! I''m here today. I see how arrogant you are! " Li trembled and pointed to Yin Qiqi, with a very angry expression. She thought of Yin Zhengqi''s appearance, which made her heart hurt, and she hated Yin Qiqi more and more. Chapter 943 Yan Qiqi looked at their aggressive expression and knew that she could not beat them. She didn''t want to entangle with them and wanted to turn away. She had no obligation to accompany them all day. But as soon as Yin Qiqi was ready to leave, he suddenly found a very familiar figure in the crowd. The thin figure was tied up, sealed his mouth, and fell to the ground limply, twisting her body like a maggot. Moreover, her body was scarred, and the whole person was curled up on the ground, which was very pitiful. "Mother?" Yin Qiqi never thought that these people would tie up Liu yunniang and bring her to this place, and let her mother and daughter meet in this way. Although they never regard Liu yunniang as the Yin family, Liu yunniang is also the daughter-in-law of the Yin family. Besides, her father, Yin Changshan, is not at home, so they bully their mother and daughter? It''s too much deception. Yan Changhe seemed to find that Yan Qiqi had noticed Liu yunniang, who was tied up by them. Looking at her suddenly changed face, her face could not help but feel proud. She turned to Li and said, "Niang, you don''t know, today''s little bitch is really deep in her mother''s true story. Anyway, I am also her elder. She dares to scold me in the street, as well as Yao Yao, her sister, and even beat us. She is a brute who does not recognize everyone. Today, there are many people in the street, but we all see them. " Yin Changhe deliberately learned the appearance of Yin Qiqi this morning, pretending to be pathetic and crying with Li. But Yan Qiqi''s good-looking appearance, pretending to be pathetic, is really pitiful, but Yin Changhe''s face is extremely ugly, it''s really disgusting to pretend to be pathetic. However, Li was Yin Changhe''s biological mother. Naturally, she didn''t feel how ugly her daughter was. Seeing her aggrieved face and the atmosphere, she was heartbroken. Looking at Yin Qiqi, she became more and more angry. Seeing this, Yin Yaoyao cried and complained about Yin Qiqi''s evil deeds. "That''s right, grandma, you don''t know. This morning, our cousin will lose all our faces. If she really doesn''t take us as a family, she can''t help letting so many people beat and scold her. Even I didn''t let go. So many people saw us, and I don''t want to live ¡£¡± "Grandma Also leaning on crutches, Yin Zhengqi, who was supported by Wu Sanlian, immediately jumped out and limped to Li''s face, pointing to the large area of bruises on his face that had not yet dissipated, the grievance and pain on his face. "Grandma, look at my cousin. She really bullied me today. Today, I finally got out of school early. I was going to hang out with my classmates in the street. Who knows, I happened to see Yin Qiqi beating his sister and aunt. I couldn''t get up at that time and offered some good advice. Who knows Who knows that she instigated a group of people to beat me while I was on my way home. You see, all my injuries are due to my good sister! " All of Yan Qiqi''s attention was originally on Liu yunniang, but she also knew that she would lose more than gain if she rashly passed by. The three of Yan Changhe were full of nonsense, which almost made her laugh. Especially Yin Zhengqi, she remembered that he said that he didn''t have her sister, but now she admitted it? If he had been given seven words before, he would not know whether he would be alive. When Li saw that his precious grandson''s face was made like this by Yin Qiqi, he was so angry that he just poked his crutch to the ground, as if it were on Yin Qiqi. "This dead girl is so vicious. It''s really a disaster to live in the world. At the beginning, she should have killed you directly. It''s also a good deed, so as not to go out and harm others. Even your cousin, you don''t let go. You little bitch, you lose money, don''t you think it''s enough to harm our Yin family?" "Yes, Niang, you see how cruel she is to beat my poor son like this. We Yin family should expect him to make a good reputation in the future. If she breaks him, even if she kills this little bitch a hundred times, we can''t afford it!" Wu Sanlian supported Yin Zhengqi. Naturally, the mother was also distressed. She looked at Yin Qiqi with poison in her eyes and wanted to eat her alive. Li originally hated Yin Qiqi, and saw that his beloved daughter and baby grandson had received such a big grievance. It was in his eyes and in his heart. Thinking of this, Li coldly looked at Liu yunniang, who was being thrown to the ground in tears. He directly poked her body with a stick and said angrily, "Liu yunniang, you can have a good look at her. This is your good daughter. How dare you do such a thing. You''re a bitch. You gave birth to such a little bitch. Now it''s a disaster to disturb my good Yin family! " "Niang, these two bitches are the God of pestilence, the big and the small are equally hateful. Let''s burn them directly, so that we Yin family can have a good life in the future!" Yin Changhe also hated Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter, and her injuries seemed to be still painful. She vowed to kill them."Yes, Niang, now my sister-in-law and Zhengqi are bullied like this by her. This Yin Qiqi is clearly a god of pestilence. Let''s burn them directly, otherwise our Yin family won''t make a big deal in the future?" Wu Sanlian knew that Yin Changhe and Yin Zhengqi were the two most painful things for Li, and immediately took them out. Sure enough, Li Shi looked at them and felt more and more distressed, and finally made up his mind to poke the crutches, "well, since the masters of the Yin family are not here, the master and the old lady will do it. The two mothers and daughters are the God of pestilence, so we should burn them instead of harming the villagers." As soon as Li''s words came to an end, the villagers who had been watching all the good things also looked disgusted. One of them directly kicked Liu yunniang, and the other who was not disgusted with the big things was tearing the cloth on Liu yunniang''s mouth. When Yin Qiqi saw this, she could not help but reddened her eyes and pinched her fingernails into the meat, but she was still strong Remind yourself not to be impulsive, otherwise not only can''t save Liu yunniang, the bad thing is that both of them will die here. Chapter 944 Countless tears had already burst out of Liu yunniang''s eyes. She listened to the words of several people in the Yin family and felt sad, but still stubbornly twisted her body to climb in the direction of Li. The ground was full of broken stones. Liu yunniang was about to climb, but she was trampled by Yin Changhe. She tried her best to endure the pain from all over her body, and begged in a low voice, "Niang, Niang, I beg you, please let Qiqi go. Qiqi is still young, she doesn''t understand, I I If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. I only ask you to release 77 She''s also a child of the Yin family. You can''t do this to her... " The cry was the mourning voice of the female when she was protecting her cubs, which made people feel sad. Yin Qiqi only felt his eyes were sour, and at this time he could only hate her incompetence in his heart. "Why, now she''s a child of the Yin family? When she bullied Yaoyao and me and Zhengqi, why didn''t she think that she was from the Yin family? Why didn''t you think it was her aunt, brother and sister? At this time, it was the Yin family. The Yin family had already expelled the God of plague from the house! " When Yin Changhe heard Liu yunniang''s voice, he immediately yelled, looking like a shrew. "Hum, yes, you two bereaved stars, we Yan family don''t want you at all. Yan Qiqi is a god of plague. We Yan family don''t welcome her, and you are a waste. You''d better get out early!" Wu Sanlian also helps. She has long hated the mother and daughter. The little slut has hurt her son and daughter. It''s still light for both of them to apologize for their death. "Do you think we are rare to be your Yin family? Did the Yin family have a place for us over the years? " Seeing that Liu yunniang was bullied like this, Yin Qiqi felt even more sad. At last, he could not help but clench his fist angrily, and his face was not pretty. "You Yan family are all rotten hearted and rotten, and we will go to hell in the future. My mother and I don''t want to have a little relationship with you!" However, in the face of so many people, Yin Qiqi''s tender voice was extremely weak in the vast world, but it was still very clear to the ears of the Yan family. Li''s whole body immediately trembled with anger, and a pair of big eyes almost fell out of her eyes, "you You little bitch... " At this time, Liu yunniang couldn''t care that her face was covered with mud and blood. She looked at Yin Qiqi with hatred. Because of her emotion, she almost lost her voice, "Qiqi Don''t Seven seven Don''t talk nonsense... " "Ah Suddenly, Liu yunniang felt that she had been trampled down by someone on her waist. Then, a heartrending wail came out of her mouth. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and her lips were white. Liu yunniang trembled and looked up, but saw Yin Zhengqi''s proud ugly face appeared in front of her eyes. He looked at Yin Qiqi with a sneer, "Yin Qiqi, today, I remember what you did. Let your mother help you if you let me suffer With that, Yin Zhengqi stepped on Liu yunniang''s body again, and he waved back. A few good villagers and some people who often bully Liu yunniang''s mother and daughter came to Liu yunniang happily. "No, don''t hurt my mother!" At this time, how could Yin Qiqi endure again? She directly threw the things in her hand and rushed towards them. Seeing that these people had moved their hands mercilessly, Yin Qiqi did not hesitate to pounce on Liu yunniang. Suddenly, the fists and feet that originally fell on Liu yunniang fell on her like raindrops. However, in a few seconds, Yin Qiqi felt as if her body was about to be taken apart, and her head was heavily kicked. At this time, her ears were buzzing, and she couldn''t see anything in front of her eyes. But she instinctively protected Liu yunniang under her body and suffered all the pain. "No, no, seven seven seven, you don''t hit my seven seven, don''t..." Liu yunniang felt the gentle weight of Yin Qiqi on her body, and the pain just now also relieved a lot. She knew that it was Yin Qiqi who shared the past for her, but she didn''t want to, but she didn''t have the strength to pull Yin Qiqi down. She could only cry for mercy, and her heart was very painful. When the Yan family saw that the mother and daughter were beaten by their people and rolled in the mud like dogs, their faces looked elated, as if they really had a big sin, that is, they should be treated like this, and they were not wrong at all. When she saw that she had been kicked in front of him, she was very upset. Those people were all called by Yin Zhengqi, so their fists and feet were all hard, and they were working in the field on weekdays, and each blow on the body almost broke Yan Qiqi''s bones. Yin Qiqi, who had just suffered from the storm, gradually felt numb. As a doctor, she knew that this situation was very bad, but there was no way. Her consciousness was pulling away little by little. She cried in her heart that it was not good. If she went on like this, she would probably die in this place.In the confusion of consciousness, Yin Qiqi suddenly heard a scream in her ear. It was not others, it was from the people who were kicking her. Then, a familiar smell suddenly wrapped her whole body. Somehow, as soon as she smelled the smell, she felt very relieved, as if she had a dependence. "Go away!" Song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi''s body with one hand, and a lot of emotions, more of anger, poured out in his heart. He raised his head and glared at the people around him, especially the one who had just started on Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing''s eyes faintly revealed the red light of blood color, and his charming white hair was flying in the wind in the deep night. At first glance, it looked like a terrible bird The ghost of man. "Monster, help! Help! The monster is going to eat people. Run The screams immediately came up one after another, and the people were almost lost by the scene, and they all screamed and ran towards the village. Only after a while, the people around just now disappeared, and the Yan family also ran away in a hurry. Chapter 945 After a few steps, the Yin family suddenly realized that this was their family business. When was it the turn of an outsider to take charge? Then he resisted the fear and stopped to turn back. If they had retreated like this today, what would they look like and what would others think of the Yin family? Song Wenqing frowned and slightly looked at Yin Qiqi''s body, and the worry in his eyes was almost overflowing. Then he saw those who turned back, and raised their eyebrows impatiently. Yin Qiqi just went to the foot of the mountain to sell a herbal medicine, but in the daytime, he was watched by these people again. Fortunately, he had been thinking about her in his heart. Seeing that it was dark, she didn''t come back, so he worried about her and came down the mountain to look for her. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen today. The Yin family and others had heard of the power of the white haired man in front of them. Just now, the man just waved his hand and didn''t know what he was doing, so he directly beat out those people who were beating Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter. Yin Zhengqi was very afraid of song Wenqing, and he subconsciously stepped back several steps, ready to run away at any time appearance. But Li didn''t have a scared look for some reason. She was used to domineering in the Yin family, thinking that everyone had to watch her look. Moreover, this matter was the family affairs of the Yin family, and it was not for outsiders to intervene. Now she was the oldest person in the family, so she had the right to deal with Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter. "Hum," Li sneered, and walked forward with his crutch. He looked angrily at the fact that he had been helped up by song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter all said sarcastically, "well, you little slut, you are really an undisciplined little beast. I knew you had other thoughts before. I didn''t expect that you had only been with such a monster for a few days. What a shame It''s a disgrace to our Yin family! " Although Yin Qiqi had just been beaten so that she almost lost consciousness, fortunately, she just blocked her pulse in confusion, and when she was lying on her stomach, she was also protecting the place where she was easily injured, so that she would not be hurt too seriously at once. When song Wenqing supported her, she felt a warm current flowing in her body, and people were gradually recovering, but it was not enough A little confused. Liu yunniang was protected by Yin Qiqi just now, and she didn''t suffer much damage, just because she was beaten by them before, but fortunately it was not serious. Song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi and untied the rope that tied her hands and feet for Liu yunniang. Liu yunniang was free and quickly took Yin Qiqi into her arms. Her eyes were full of heartache and tears fell down, and she whispered, "seven seven My seven seven I''m sorry, but it''s useless... " Seeing that Liu yunniang was still alive, Li''s anger rose from his heart. He pointed to Liu yunniang''s direction with his crutch and said: "it''s all you It''s all the animals taught by you bitch, and it''s even bad for the reputation of my Yin family! " "Yes..." Wu Sanlian had been hiding for a long time. Seeing that Li was so in front of him, and seeing that song Wenqing did nothing else, she ran back secretly, with her hands akimbo and a look of disgust at Liu yunniang, and snorted coldly, "I see, our Yin family should drive out these two mothers and daughters, and leave her in our Yin family It''s a shame "That''s right, that''s right!" Yin Changhe also hurriedly said to one side, "this is a big bereaved star giving birth to a small bereaved star. I told you long ago that they should all be driven out of our Yin family. You don''t listen. If we had been driven out earlier, our Yin family would not have lost face today, and so many things would not have happened!" Liu yunniang heard the merciless scolding of the Yin family to their mother and daughter, a pair of eyes that had been swollen and crying like a walnut, staring at the boss, as if she had been stabbed in her heart. In her heart, a woman, her reputation is the most important. Although she is bullied by her husband''s family, it is just skin and flesh pain, if she is really bullied by her husband''s family If she is driven out of the country, she may have to be pointed out and poked at her spine all her life. She doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want to. Yan Qiqi in Liu yunniang''s arms moved, and apparently woke up. Song Wenqing, seeing that Yan Qiqi woke up, quickly came forward to help her, with a deep look in her eyes. Liu yunniang got free and entrusted her daughter to song Wenqing. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Li''s direction. Tears fell down like broken beads. "No, mother, I have been staying in the Yin family for so many years. I have no credit, but I also have hard work. For so many years, I am responsible for all the family affairs If you drive me out of the Yin family, then What should we do then? " Li was indifferent to Liu yunniang''s request for mercy. She looked at Liu yunniang with a cold face, and her tone was very decisive. "You''ve been married to the Yin family for decades, and our Yin family doesn''t treat you badly. Look at the good daughter you taught, our Yin family can''t accommodate you." "Niang, I know that Qiqi made a mistake this time, but she is only a child. Please forgive her for being your grandson." Liu yunniang was already suffering. She had married into the Yin family, so she was born a member of the Yin family and died a ghost of the Yin family. If she was driven out, what would she do?"Niang, I have been in the Yin family for so many years. You can be kind to us for so many years. Don''t drive me out of the Yin family. If I am driven out, I will be labeled all my life It''s like calling me dead You also have daughters, and I also have parents. As a parent, if you know that your daughter has been bullied by her husband''s family, it will be heartbreaking.... " Looking at the two families, Li Yunliu''s face and heart were full of pity. Seeing that Li''s expression was loose, Yin Changhe took a deep breath. She absolutely didn''t agree and left Liu yunniang and her daughter in the Yin family. She just wanted to talk when a clear female voice sounded, "OK, hurry up, do you think we rarely stay in the Yin family?" Chapter 946 "77, 77, what are you talking about! No nonsense Liu yunniang also heard the voice, and she looked back at Yin Qiqi, who was talking just now, a little worried. At this time, Yin Qiqi was weakly supported by song Wenqing, and stood up tremblingly, with anger in his eyes, staring at Li and others. "You You''re a dead girl who doesn''t know what to do. You''re still unrepentant when you''ve done something wrong. You still dare to talk to me like this. " Li''s original look of moving disappeared in her face. She stabbed her crutch to the ground and said angrily, "your mother and daughter are no longer our Yan Family! Get out of here Having said that, Li threw his sleeve and poked Wu Sanlian, who was still in a state of complacency. Wu Sanlian quickly helped Li. When Liu yunniang heard Li''s words, she almost fainted in a moment of excitement and cried out, "no No Mother, you can''t drive us out of the Yin family... " Seeing that Liu yunniang was so spineless, Yin Qiqi could not help shaking her head helplessly, but now her body was in pain as if she was about to break up. However, she still walked towards Liu yunniang with the help of song Wenqing and held out her hand to help her up from the ground. "Niang, don''t be difficult. I wanted to rescue you from the Yin family for a long time, and now it''s time to leave the Yin family." As she said that, she glared fiercely at Song Wenqing, but because song Wenqing was here, the unbridled Yan family continued to say coldly, "mother, it''s better to live in the back mountain with me than to live in the Yin family. I promise that it will be better in the future, and our food and clothing will be better than those in the Yin family." Liu yunniang didn''t have that idea at all. Now she was full of thoughts that she had been driven out of the Yin family, and she was still immersed in her own sorrow. She looked at Li''s back and wept in silence, and her heart was very painful. "Niang, this is it. You can''t go back to the Yin family." Yin Qiqi sighed. Seeing that Liu yunniang still didn''t respond, he winked at Song Wenqing. Song Wenqing understood, reached down to Liu yunniang''s waist and took her out of the ground. Song Wenqing talked to Yin Qiqi as he walked. At this time, his heart was full of mixed feelings. He wanted to say something, but at last he just moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything. "Your house will be finished soon. During this period, you and your mother will live with me first. Tell me what you need. Don''t think too much." After Yin Qier was settled in the house, song Wenqing turned and went out of the door. Looking at Song Wenqing''s back, Yin Qiqi was full of gratitude. Fortunately, his benevolence saved him. Otherwise, their mother and daughter would really die under those people''s hands. Dragging the body still in pain, Yin Qiqi carried Liu yunniang to the laboratory to find some ointment for the treatment of traumatic injury. This time, she was also seriously injured. The body was weak originally, but now it is even more injured, and I don''t know how long it will take for her to recover. Although Liu yunniang was protected by her, she was more or less injured. In addition to the previous injuries in the Yin family, there were many new and old wounds on her body. Yan Qiqi came in with ointment, only half of her clothes were removed, and the exposed muscles and scars on her skin had made Yan Qiqi feel shocked. Yin Qiqi called Liu yunniang a few times, but the other side didn''t respond. She had to sigh a few times and wiped the plaster from her hand to Liu yunniang''s wound. "Seven seven..." Liu yunniang looked at the front, as if those wounds on her body didn''t bring much pain to her, or she was numb, but her voice was weak. Yin Qiqi couldn''t hear what she was saying, so she raised her eyebrows and asked, "what? Mother, what do you say? " "Seven seven..." Liu yunniang suddenly came back to herself, pulled Yan Qiqi''s sleeve, looked at Yan Qiqi''s little body, and couldn''t help crying, "Qiqi, you You shouldn''t do that. You''re What do you do when you call me Niang like this! Your father is not at home now, and your mother is not well received. Now she is driven out by her mother-in-law''s family. How can you tell your mother to behave in this world in the future... " After hearing this, Yin Qiqi could not help frowning and looking at Liu yunniang, and a deep emotion of "mourning for her misfortune, angry and not fighting" suddenly surged in his heart. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly, put the ointment in his hand aside, touched Liu yunniang''s hair and said: "Niang, do you think clearly, is it really my fault?" Liu yunniang didn''t answer. She just lowered her head and wept in silence. The sadness poured out of her body uncontrollably. The big warm tears "Bata" fell on the bedside, making a heartbreaking sound. Yin Qiqi felt a little heartbroken by Liu yunniang''s cry, so he stood up and looked at her with deep eyes, "Niang, think for yourself, what kind of treatment have you received in the Yin family over the years? They eat leftovers mixed with coarse bran, drink dirty water that no one wants to drink, wear ragged clothes, and live in a cold woodshed! ""It''s true that the Yan family drove you out of the house today, but you need to know how long ago they had driven you out of the Yan Family in their heart! You are no longer the Yan family, and they should not be you. You are not as good as a guard dog in the eyes of the Yan Family! " Yan Qiqi said, and then pulled up the sleeve on his arm, revealing the muscles that had just become blue and purple because of the fists and feet of the Yan family. This injury is really painful, but if Liu yunniang can understand today, her injury will not be in vain, but if Liu yunniang is still so stubborn, what is the significance of her suffering these grievances today? It''s better to teach them a lesson at the beginning and save them suffering. "Mother! Take a look! You look at the injury on my body. If I hadn''t protected you, now your body would have been beaten like this! Yan Family''s heart is made of stone, I really don''t understand why you still want to stay there and suffer that kind of humiliation! What''s wrong with you living in the back mountain with me! " Facing Liu yunniang''s obstinacy, Yin Qiqi was angry, but looking at Liu yunniang''s red eyes, she couldn''t get angry. Chapter 947 "Niang, you see, today is Xiaonian. This is the dress I bought specially for you. Your clothes are worn out. Come and try the new clothes I bought for you." After all, she couldn''t bear it. There was a trace of grievance in Yan Qiqi''s heart and he was about to cry, but he forced a smile, turned around and took out the dress she bought for Liu yunniang from the table and showed it to her, "Niang, you see, if you were in Yan''s house, they would never give you a good dress! And these are the desserts I bought for you Mother, you sober up, leave the Yin family, you will have a better life! " Yin Qiqi originally wanted to say something more, but seeing that Liu yunniang was still absent-minded, a thousand words were suddenly stuck in her throat, and she could not say anything, so she had to sigh and hug Liu yunniang, "Niang, it''s getting late. Now that things have been like this, don''t think about it. Go to sleep earlier, and everything will be better "Yes." With that, Yin Qiqi took Liu yunniang out of the door and washed all the mud and dirt in the yard. Then he went back to the house and wiped some ointment, took out the new clothes and changed them for her. In the dim moonlight, they fell asleep. The next morning, when Yin Qiqi woke up, she saw that Liu yunniang was still sleeping quietly beside her. She could not help but put out her fingers and stroked Liu yunniang''s hair. She saw Liu yunniang''s stable and sweet sleeping face. At the same time, she saw countless scars on her white face, and her heart was in pain. During this period, Liu yunniang was left in the wood room by the Yin family. Although she often visited, she certainly couldn''t sleep well. She was too cowardly and obedient, so the Yin family would bully her more severely, and she was always obedient. Yan Qiqi looked at Liu yunniang, thinking about all kinds of things that had happened before, and more and more felt that it was a great decision to bring Liu yunniang out of the Yan family. In the future, she would not have to worry about Liu yunniang''s all kinds of bad things in the Yan family, and the Yan family, let them be proud first. In order not to wake up Liu yunniang and let her have a rest for a while, Yin Qiqi got out of bed lightly, took care of himself a little, put on a piece of clothes, made some breakfast at will, left a note for Liu yunniang, and went back to the mountain cabin with an extra breakfast. , from a distance, Yin 77 saw Song Wenqing sitting in front of the wooden house which was almost built. He was in a daze. He did not know what he was thinking. The morning light had painted out his solid outline. A white hair was like a light shining on the surface. It was like a wizard coming out of the mountain forest. It was very beautiful. Yin 77 could not help but make complaints about it in his heart. A pair of eyes and ears, that''s perfect. Taking back her thoughts, Yin Qiqi quietly ran forward, went around to song Wenqing''s back and patted him on the shoulder. She wanted to scare song Wenqing. She even raised her mouth slightly, with a little pride of success in mischief. Unexpectedly, song Wenqing didn''t even look back, so she said faintly, "what are you doing?" Yin Qiqi turned his lips very disappointed and walked up to him, "ah, you really don''t know how to cooperate with others at all. It''s really disappointing!" Then she handed him the food box in her hand. "Here, the porridge cooked in the morning, and some snacks left yesterday. Have some." Looking at the things handed in front of him, song Wenqing was obviously stunned for a moment. His body was stiff. He looked up at her without moving. "Why, there is no poison, and the poison in your body is the most vicious. What are you afraid of?" When Yin Qiqi saw song Wenqing''s reaction, she was not happy. But she brought him something to eat. If it wasn''t for his cool yesterday, she wouldn''t do such a thing. "Well, no, thank you." Song Wenqing said, reached out and took the food box from Yin Qiqi''s hand, but he held it in his hand and did not move. He just looked at the small wooden house in front of him and said faintly, "the house is almost finished. You can move in two days later tomorrow." Seeing that his ideal cabin was finished so quickly, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be happy. He looked at the cabin with white teeth, and his face was excited. "Great, song Wenqing, thank you for so many days of hard work. Now my mother and I are inconvenient to disturb you all the time. I''ll move in with my mother these two days ¡£¡± Song Wenqing knew that Yin Qiqi was taking care of Liu yunniang, but he didn''t speak, so he just nodded. Yin Qiqi didn''t care. He stood up, touched his pocket and thought, "I''ve saved a lot of money these days. Since I''m going to move these two days, I''ll go to the town and buy some daily necessities." Thinking about this, she turned to song Wenqing and said, "by the way, you are busy first. Since you are moving, I have to go to the town to buy some daily necessities and go first." After that, without waiting for song Wenqing''s response, she went down the mountain on her own. It was too late, so she went quickly, or it would be dark when she came back. "It''s going to be new year''s day soon. It happened that I was able to move before the new year. I just went to the town to buy some Spring Festival couplets and help song Wenqing bring some up by the way. Although it''s on the mountain, it''s still necessary to have the atmosphere of new year''s day. Besides, it''s a happy thing to leave the Yin family."Yin Qiqi was walking. When she passed song Wenqing''s house, she looked at the direction where she was living. Suddenly, she was worried about Liu yunniang. She was not at ease. This kind of emotion made her feel uncomfortable. After thinking about it, she went to the direction of the room, thinking about talking to Liu yunniang. Sure enough, there was a reason for the unexplained tension in Yin Qiqi''s heart. She just went to the door of the room, but she didn''t see Liu yunniang sleeping. When she touched the quilt again, the quilt was no longer warm. It was obvious that Liu yunniang had been away for a long time. Yin Qiqi had a bad feeling in her heart, and then she looked around the yard, but there was no sign of it I saw Liu yunniang. Yan Qiqi''s heart was restless. Liu yunniang was in a trance now. She didn''t know what she was doing. Now she ran out and pointed out that she might do something to hurt herself. Yin Qiqi was more and more flustered, shouting "Niang" while looking for Liu yunniang''s figure. Chapter 948 Yin Qiqi looked for Liu yunniang in every corner of the house, but she didn''t find her figure. When she anxiously walked to the back yard, she suddenly heard the sound of "bang Dang" falling on the floor of a wooden chair. She was stunned and had a bad premonition in her heart, so she quickly followed the sound. She ran to the back in a hurry, just saw a familiar figure hanging upright on a crooked neck tree beside the house. With the roaring mountain wind, the white gauze on the figure was blown up by the wind, flying wantonly in the air. At first glance, it was very frightening, like a terrible Hanging Ghost. "Mother, what are you doing?" This scene made Yan Qiqi''s eyes widened. Who was the man hanging on his neck, not Liu yunniang? Yin Qiqi trotted forward, picked up the stool on the ground, then stood up, reached out and took Liu yunniang from Bai Ling, who was still struggling with her neck. At the moment when they were rescued, they lost their strength at the same time, and because their center of gravity was unstable, they all fell to the ground. Liu yunniang thought she was finally free, but she was saved. As soon as she landed, she coughed and began to cry. "Mother! Are you out of you mind? What are you doing? " Yin Qiqi was angry and anxious. She couldn''t imagine that if she didn''t come back today, Liu yunniang would be hanged here. Thinking of the consequences, she really had mixed feelings. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. "Niang, I managed to bring you out of the Yin family. We could have a good life, but you..." Yin Qiqi was so angry that he almost fainted. He pointed to the white Ling and couldn''t speak for a long time. He finally passed his breath and continued, "mother, why do you want to die? It''s not in the least good for you and me! Can you wake up a little bit! Women have their own survival significance, not like you, forever attached to a family and a man! You should be sober! You see, I didn''t live well without the Yin family, and without those people, I not only had food and clothing, but also was very happy! Mother Yin Qiqi had never experienced this society, and she didn''t understand Liu yunniang''s psychology, but after watching so much TV and history, she had some understanding, which made her more helpless in the face of Liu yunniang. At this time, Liu yunniang was out of breath, just sobbing. She didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi would talk to her about these great things, and she didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi would yell at her like this. After crying for a long time, she said, "Qi Qi, you''re still young, you don''t understand Niang''s difficulties. The most important thing in a woman''s life is her reputation. Now I''ve been expelled by my mother-in-law''s family, and I''ll be stuck on my spine all my life I am now I have been driven out now. How do you want me to face your father in the future? " With that, Liu yunniang shook her hands and picked up the white silk. She slowly stood up and tried to hang it on the tree again: "seven seven, Niang is dead now. She doesn''t want to live in this world." "You..." Yin Qiqi saw that she had said so many words, but it didn''t work at all. She angrily came forward and grabbed the white silk in Liu yunniang''s hand, threw it on the ground, and stepped on her feet. Liu yunniang has been weak for several days, and she suffered yesterday''s disaster. Her body was exhausted, and the lamp withered. When she was pulled by Yin Qiqi, she lost her center of gravity and sat on the ground again. She didn''t struggle. She just looked forward and wept. She didn''t know if she was still planning to die. When Yin Qiqi saw her appearance, he couldn''t help sighing and pacing back and forth. She had several marks on the sand, but he didn''t know that she was really big now. Yin Qiqi knew that Liu yunniang''s idea of "the most important thing for a woman''s reputation" had been deeply rooted in the poor ancient woman''s mind in the 21st century. It was impossible for her to change at that time, so she had to force herself to calm down, think about it, and take out Liu yunniang''s idea that she regarded as heaven Land''s husband, Yin Qiqi, the body''s father, Yin Changshan, came to persuade Liu yunniang. "Mother, otherwise, listen to me, the head of our family is still my father. Now it''s just because he is not at home that these people bully us. If father is there, they will not dare to do so. So if father comes back, they will take you back to the Yin family, right? You are still waiting here these days. Everything will be fine when your father comes back. You should protect your life well. Don''t wait until dad comes back. You can go back, but Dad can only bring a memorial tablet back to the Yin family. As long as people are alive, there is hope. When they die, there is really nothing left! " Yan Qiqi tried hard to persuade her to say everything she could, hoping that she would not be too obsessive for the sake of Yan Changshan, but Liu yunniang still looked forward, and did not know how many words she had just heard. In the 21st century, there are few such silly girls. This is the first time that Yin Qiqi is alive. She is worried, not only can''t understand her, but also doesn''t know how to make her change her mind, especially when they are not ready for anything.Yin Qiqi adjusted his breath, and finally said calmly, "mother, since I protected you yesterday, your life also has my share. Anyway, our mother and daughter are together, and our hearts are connected. If you want to live well, I will have the hope to live well, and we can live well together. Do you have the heart to leave me alone on the ground, By the way, there''s my younger brother. Do you want my younger brother to be so small that he doesn''t have a mother? " Sure enough, mention the two children and husband, Liu yunniang''s eyes loosened a lot, also not as determined as just now, Yin Qiqi quickly added force to continue to say, "Niang, in a few days, father and brother will all come back, don''t you want to see them after waiting so long? Our present situation is only temporary. When Dad comes back, all this will change. " "Seven seven, my poor child!" Liu yunniang finally couldn''t repress, holding Yin Qiqi and crying, as if the pressure of her whole body had been relaxed. Chapter 949 With a sigh of relief, Yin Qiqi lifted Liu yunniang from the ground and slowly helped her to the house. "Niang, in a few days, it will be Chinese New Year. Don''t you like Chinese new year best? I plan to go to the town to buy some new year''s things and daily necessities for our future life, but I''m still young and don''t know much about these things, so I''d like to ask you. In this way, I''ll take you to change your clothes. Would you like to accompany me? " The look on Liu yunniang''s face was not as stiff and cold as before. She followed Yin Qiqi to walk into the room for two steps, but her steps were very hesitant, and her face also showed a trance look: "Qiqi, I I don''t want to go to town... " "If you don''t go to town, will you commit suicide by yourself? When you go to town, you can relax. Maybe you will rekindle the hope of life? " Yin Qiqi thought to herself, sighed, patted Liu yunniang on the shoulder and continued to comfort her: "Niang, it''s OK. I''m here for everything. Let''s go to town together. You accompany me to buy some things, and then patiently live on the mountain waiting for my father to come back. Everything will be fine in the future!" With that, Yin Qiqi couldn''t allow Liu yunniang to refuse, so he dressed her up very quickly and took her to the town. It seemed that she was afraid that if she stayed here a little longer, Liu yunniang would hurt herself again. It''s going to be new year''s day soon, and the streets are full of the lively atmosphere of new year''s day. All the stall vendors put out the items related to new year''s day in their stores on the street, so as to attract those who come out to buy new year''s goods. At the same time, it''s convenient for those who want to buy new year''s goods. After all, this time is also the easiest time to sell things. Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang just walked around the street, and they almost bought what they wanted to buy. She had been paying close attention to Liu yunniang''s face. Seeing that the sadness between her eyebrows had finally melted away, she was relieved. It seemed that the decision to bring her to the town was right. When passing by a small stall, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help looking more. She turned around and just wanted to leave. Suddenly, the vendor stopped her and said with a smile, "what do you want, girl?" After hearing this, Yin Qiqi took another look at the peddler''s stall and saw that he really didn''t have what he wanted. As he walked slowly forward, he casually replied, "well, I didn''t want to buy anything I just want to buy some for Chinese New Year.... " Those peddlers knew the truth of doing business, and they were the most observant. Seeing that Yin Qiqi''s eyes kept turning back and forth on the lanterns on the stall, they even said, "girl, I''ve got a new batch of very good lanterns here, which are the latest styles in our town. Everyone says they look good when they see them. I''ve just been ordered several pairs of lanterns before long! Would you like to have a look? " When Yin Qiqi heard Yan, her eyes lit up slightly. She had just seen a lot of lanterns along the way, which were not in her mind. Just when she wanted to nod her head and say that she wanted to see them, Liu yunniang behind her quickly gently pulled her sleeve, "enough, enough, don''t look. She bought a lot of lanterns. We''ll really use them when the time comes." "But..." Yin Qiqi looked at the peddler with a face of contributing treasure, and his face also showed a look of embarrassment. "It''s not easy to make money," Liu yunniang said in a low voice, frowning and avoiding the Hawker''s eyes. "It''s not easy to make some money now. In our present situation, we only have this money in our hands. Save it when we can save it!" Liu yunniang was still immersed in the sadness of being driven out of the Yin family. During the walk, she buried her head deeply under her shoulders. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi was right. Taking Liu yunniang to town not only can prevent her from killing herself again when she didn''t know it, but also can take her to relax and forget some sadness of being driven out, gradually Finally, Liu yunniang began to come back and participate in the purchase. She even thought of saving money for them in the future. When Yin Qiqi saw that Liu yunniang was in a better state, he thought it was better to follow Liu yunniang''s meaning and not make her unhappy again, so he laughed at Liu yunniang. Just as he wanted to speak, suddenly a roar came from nowhere: "come on, there it is! Come on! Get her The reaction speed of the crowd was much better than that of Yin Qiqi. Before Yin Qiqi could react, all kinds of people in front of her immediately classified themselves in the place of no one and retreated to both sides of the street, so several big men at the end of the street clearly appeared in front of Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang. "What''s going on? Robbing? " Yan Qiqi took Liu yunniang and turned to run. It was obvious that these people were aiming at themselves. Unexpectedly, those big men were really good at martial arts. In a few seconds, they flew to Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang''s side, and they were forced to stop. In a panic, Yin Qiqi recognized these big men, and could not help but endure the pain and said, "eh, I seem to know you! Aren''t you miss Ning''s servants? Are you mistaken? " "Yes, we are the servants of Ningfu, but we didn''t recognize the wrong person. We are looking for you." Huaiqi took out the rope from the dead man''s face."Ah, what are you doing? I''m miss Ning''s friend. Are you mistaken? What are you doing with me?" Yin Qiqi was anxious and flustered, and more confused. She wanted to struggle, but she was in poor health, and she was afraid that these strange people would hurt Liu yunniang, so she did not make a very violent action, so she let them tie her up. Hearing the words, the servant couldn''t help shaking his hands. Then he raised his eyes, looked at Yin Qiqi with his eyes too white, and sneered: "friend? I see you are a god of pestilence "I What are you talking about? Where am I the God of plague again? " When Yin Qiqi was scolded, she couldn''t help wondering. How could she be so familiar with this word? At the same time, there was a bad feeling in my heart. "Well, she was very ill yesterday, and now she''s very ill, and she''s very ill." That person thinks of yesterday''s affair to feel indignant, their young lady how kind person, how so pitiful? Chapter 950 "At first, I didn''t know what happened to the young lady. Fortunately, one of the young master''s classmates invited a goddess and pointed out that the reason why the young lady became like this was because of you, the God of plague!" The look on the servant''s face was excited and angry for a while. His whole face looked like a white wall with all kinds of paint splashed on it. "Thanks to our young lady, she saved you. I didn''t expect that you would retaliate against our kind young lady like this. It''s so kind that you can''t repay me!" "Seven seven, this What''s going on? " Seeing that Yin Qiqi was so tied, Liu yunniang was a little stunned. "Niang, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Since we are invited, let''s go and have a look." Yin Qiqi knew that now things had happened, and now it was useless for her to explain anything. Only when she saw Miss Ning could she see what had happened after she left yesterday. What''s more, she was beaten by the Yan family yesterday, and her injury is not much better now. Now she acts rashly, not only can''t let herself escape, it''s very likely that she can''t get well, but also will hurt Liu yunniang. So she closes her mouth and doesn''t speak any more, just takes Liu yunniang to follow the servants to the direction of Ning family. Ning family is worthy of being the most powerful family in this town. A pair of big lions in front of the door are all swaggering, as well as the high hanging plaque. Yin Qiqi doubted whether they were plated with gold. Ningfu is very magnificent and covers an extraordinary large area. From the outside, you can only admire it. As soon as Yin Qiqi stepped into Ning mansion, he heard the sound of bells. As he walked further, he saw a man wrapped in black clothes was holding her magic weapon in the middle of the yard, jumping like crazy, and his mouth was still talking about something. At this moment, Yin Qiqi found that the old lady was slandering her before The God of plague. There is a big pot in the middle of the yard. It seems that a whole pot of boiling oil is burning in the pot. As she reads, she throws things into the pot. White smoke immediately comes out of the pot, which looks creepy. On the side of the goddess stood two men, one of whom was familiar with Yin Qiqi. It was Yin Zhengqi who bullied her every day. At this time, Yin Zhengqi still had a shallow wound on his face, but his lips were smiling. How did Yin Qiqi think it funny. Seeing Yin Zhengqi and shenpo, Yin Qiqi guessed the whole thing in her heart, but she still walked forward quietly. Today, she wanted to see how they wanted to perform and what way they would try to frame her. When Yin Zhengqi looked up, he saw that Yin Qiqi was coming, so he quickly winked at the dancing goddess. Then, the goddess shook the bell on her hand in the direction where Yin Qiqi was, and the sound of "Ding Ling" rang again. The whole yard was quiet, and only the bell in the hands of the goddess made a slight sound with her actions. She continued to say something in her mouth and sprinkled things on the ground from time to time, which was really good. The other people in the yard had never seen such a formation. They all held their breath and stretched their necks to watch the shenpo''s gaudy movements. Their faces were the same as those of watching the opera. "Here comes the plague! Here comes the plague The goddess suddenly pointed to Yin Qida and cried. As soon as the words came out, Yin Zhengqi said, "Yin Qiqi! It''s you! I didn''t expect that you would do harm to the Yin family and the villagers of the Yin family village. As a result, you even hurt such a kind Miss Ning family! You plague God! Do you want the whole town dead or what? " "So you''re the one who hurt my sister!" The man, who had been standing beside Yin Zhengqi, also looked towards the direction where Yin Qiqi was standing. He saw that the so-called "God of pestilence" in the two people was just a little girl of half age, and his face was stunned. But when he thought of his poor sister, who had been lying in the hospital bed, his pity was soon covered up by anger. Yin Qiqi also heard the voice, but he didn''t speak. He just looked up and down at the man and guessed his identity. This man''s life is very good-looking. Besides song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi saw the second good-looking person. His whole face can even be described by the word "Feng shenjunlang". His long hair is like ink hanging behind him. It swings gently with the breeze, and his eyebrows are somewhat similar to that of Ning Xiaodie he saw yesterday, but this man is a bit more masculine than her He has a good temperament. And from his sentence can be very good guess, this person is Ning Xiaodie''s brother. It''s a coincidence that Ning Yuming, the young master of the Ning family, is a classmate with Yin Zhengqi. Yin Zhengqi is a poor scholar. He can only come to school with a little money earned by Yin Changshan. He inherits the character of the Yin family. With the young master of such a big financial group by his side, he naturally wants to make up with him. However, Ning Yuming''s family education is excellent, and he never disdains to associate with people like Yin Zhengqi who are pedantic and like to hold thighs. Therefore, Yin Zhengqi''s wish has not been realized, and he has no relationship with Ning Yuming.In order to have a little relationship with Ning Yuming, Yin Zhengqi goes to great lengths to explore Ning Yuming''s preferences. However, after this investigation, he finds that Ning Yuming is not good at womanliness and has no other hobbies. Only when his parents are very old, they add a younger sister to him. Moreover, master Ning often does business outside, and Mrs Ning goes early because of her weak body The world, so he cherished this little sister, whenever others have the slightest disrespect for her, he would like to directly rush to that family and talk with that person. It''s a pity that Mrs. Ning is in poor health. As soon as she was born, she was very weak and sick. In addition, she was very beautiful. Therefore, all members of the Ning family love her very much. She is really the apple of the eye held by everyone. After hearing this, Yin Zhengqi has been looking for opportunities, but he doesn''t know how to get close to Ning Yuming. After all, he can''t say that he can give some tonic to his sister. Ning family is one of the biggest families in the town, and they still care about his things? I''m afraid what he sent can''t compare with what Ning family throws. If Ning Yuming misunderstands him, Ning Yuming may be more tired of him, but it''s not worth the loss. Chapter 951 In the morning class today, as soon as Yin Zhengqi entered the school, he saw Ning Yuming sitting in the first row with a sad face. How could Yin Zhengqi miss such a good opportunity to get close to each other? He hurriedly went up and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Ning? Is there something bothering him? I''ll see if I can share some for brother Ning. " Ning Yuming was already upset. He raised his head to see a bruised face in front of him. He could not help frowning, but his good upbringing kept him from attack. He just sighed with a low sigh, "Oh, I''m so sad because of my weak and sick little sister in my family." Yin Zhengqi had heard that Ning Yuming''s family had a weak and sick sister, but he had never seen her. However, he was finally able to talk to Ning Yuming. Yin Zhengqi sat down beside Ning Yuming enthusiastically, pretending to be very concerned, "but brother Ning''s little sister fell ill again?" Ning Yuming sighed again and nodded. Yin Zhengqi was thinking of taking this opportunity to curry favor with Ning Yuming, so he became more concerned, "that What''s the reason that the little sister fell ill this time? Is it a relapse? " "It''s not true. She was always weak when she was sick before, but this time she suffered from chest pain, vomiting and diarrhea. The doctor at home has been checking, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong." Ning Yuming some doubts raised eyebrows, carefully pondered Ning Xiaodie''s condition. Yin Zhengqi also pretended to nod, trying to create a very understanding of the appearance, "brother Ning, everything in the world has cause and effect, this little sister is sick, and it''s not the old disease. Is it possible that she met something or ate something when she went out? If you think about it, did she say anything unusual to you? " Ning Yuming now has no bottom in his heart. At this time, he is dubious about Yin Zhengqi. But he feels that his words are right, so he touches his chin and starts to think. For a long time, Ning Yuming just hissed, obviously thinking of something. Yin Zhengqi was scared to be smart, but he thought that he was holding his thigh and was expected to climb up such a noble childe, so he quickly squeezed out a look of being willing to hear the details, and said to Ning Yuming, "what''s the matter? Brother Ning, do you remember something? " Ning Yuming can''t help nodding. "It seems that the servant girl beside her told me today that she saved a little girl who was surrounded and beaten by several men on her way home. The little girl gave her a pill, but she didn''t know what it was. Anyway, she was not only OK, she looked better, would she..." This made Yin Zhengqi even more excited. The town was not big at all. Except for him, there would not be another malicious wounding behavior like he did yesterday. But for the sake of safety, he asked cautiously, "where is this?" Ning Yuming is obviously not very clear, but he still blurs out a place name that makes Yin Zhengqi''s eyes shine. He mutters to himself. Sure enough, the person who saved Yin Qiqi yesterday is Ning Yuming''s sister. It''s really a coincidence. Yin Zhengqi''s heart is a little complicated now, both happy and sad. The sad thing is that she was rescued by Ning Yuming''s younger sister yesterday. The happy thing is that Miss Ning is ill, so he can just blame Yin Qiqi, which will ruin her reputation this time. Thinking of this, Yin Zhengqi pretended to be suddenly enlightened, "brother Ning, I know who you are talking about! Unfortunately, I happened to be there when my little sister saved people yesterday, and there were some misunderstandings at that time. However, I understand that the disease must be because of the woman she saved! Others do not know, but I am very clear, that woman, she is a god of plague! Who sticks to her, will be sucked essence, slowly lost life! Your sister''s present situation is precisely because she is entangled by the God of pestilence Ning Yuming, who had received advanced education at home and in school since childhood, naturally knew the truth of "the son is not talking and the power is in disorder". At this time, Yin Zhengqi''s words made him frown. Seeing that Ning Yuming didn''t believe it, Yin Zhengqi said, "brother Ning, we''d rather believe something than nothing! What I said is true. Many people in our village know about it. Moreover, I know an old lady who has dealt with the plague God before. She knows that the plague God is so severe that my younger sister is ill. I''m also very anxious. Anyway, it''s better to have a way than no way! " Ning Yuming still hesitated in his heart, but now he was worried about Ning Xiaodie. He couldn''t see through Yin Zhengqi''s beautiful tongue, so he immediately nodded and agreed to Yin Zhengqi''s proposal of "taking shenpo to see Ning Xiaodie at noon". With a little luck in his heart, it''s better to try than nothing. Yin Zhengqi said that the goddess was not someone else, but the one who had been torn down by Yin Qiqi before. The shenpo had been doing this kind of deceptive business all her life, but after so many years, there was no mistake, and no one would doubt it. As a result, when she was quarreled by Yin Qiqi last time, everyone doubted her authenticity, and her income in recent months was much less than before, so she always hated Yin Qiqi in her heart.Yin Zhengqi got Ning Yuming''s consent, and immediately went back to find shenpo and said something about it. Even if they hit it off, they went to Ning''s house and made up the "story" of Yin Qiqi to Ning Yuming. Moreover, they vowed that it must be Yin Qiqi''s poison and exaggerated nonsense. Ning Yuming loved his younger sister and heard that Yin Qiqi had killed her It was so heinous that he ordered to find Yin Qiqi immediately. Yin Zhengqi took the initiative to provide the portrait of Yin Qiqi and the address of Yin''s family village. The family members loved Ning Xiaodie very much on weekdays. They heard that it was the man in the picture that made their young lady bedridden. They were ready to go to Yin''s family village to get Yin Qiqi back. But when they went, they heard that Yin Qiqi had brought her mother to town, So they quickly looked for Yin Qiqi in the street. It happened that they met Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang walking in the street. So, all the things that happened just now happened to Yin Qiqi, and the two mothers and daughters were also brought to Ning Fu smoothly. Chapter 952 Yin Qiqi knew that these things were all concocted by Yin Zhengqi and the goddess. She knew exactly what the purpose was, and she didn''t panic. She just looked at the goddess and laughed contemptuously, "what a coincidence, goddess, we meet again? I didn''t expect to see you again! " Shenpo had been made by Yin Qiqi several times before. She had no face as much as she had no face, which left a big shadow in her heart. At this time, she suddenly saw Yan Qiqi, who had brought her nightmares, and immediately felt soft: "you You You pestilence, how can you still smile? You You don''t know how to repent. It''s not enough to harm so many people. Now you''ve come to harm Miss Ning. I really don''t know what it means! " "I don''t know how to repent? I don''t know. " Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows, and the melancholy between the eyebrows disappeared, as if he saw something very funny. Then he burst out laughing, which made several servants around him confused. They had never seen anyone laugh so happily in this situation, and they were worried about the plague''s influence on them It''s harmful, and I''m worried that their young lady really fell ill because of this plague. "Oh, I can''t see it. I can say it. I''m a famous liar, but in my opinion, people who don''t know how to repent..." Yin Qiqi scornfully poked the direction of the goddess with her chin, "should it be you? Yes? Isn''t it a long lesson to be exposed like that? " Yin Qiqi said as he walked slowly towards the oil pot in the middle of the yard. With Yin Qiqi walking slowly closer and closer to the oil pot, step by step, like holding a blunt knife, slowly rubbing the old lady''s already tense nerves. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s action, she was so flustered that her whole body was shaking like chaff. Even her language system was hurt. She hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t say a complete word, "you You... " "What? Can''t say anything now? How about cooking oil Yin Qiqi nodded with a slightly affirmative expression, and his eyes looked at her coldly, with a light radian on his lips. "I said that you really don''t have a long lesson, and you are very powerful. This oil pan is good, and you are well prepared." Said, Yin Qiqi turned to look at Ning Yuming, Ning Yuming did not know why, also did not come out to stop her, he is a smart man, know how to guess from Yin Qiqi''s words and the expression of the goddess that this thing is not so simple, plus things are very cautious, so just look at Yin Qiqi''s action, see such a little girl face such a situation. "Oil, vinegar and alkali, the central set of science has taught us about this kind of deception. Why do you still believe it?" Yin Qiqi said, stretched out the purple hands to the oil pan, and said with a helpless smile: "Alas, poor people in this era don''t have TV, so they will be deeply deceived by this kind of poor deception What a pity Poor me, I have to do science popularization for you. Don''t fool these people next time. " More than ten people on the side of the pot were staring, including Ning Yuming, who seriously thought that what was boiling in the pot was the real boiling oil. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s action, they were all worried. They were staring at Yin Qiqi''s behavior, and did not stop him. Yin Qiqi carelessly put his hand into the "oil pan" for a while, then took it out, gently shook his hand, and rather contemptuously picked his eyebrows, "this oil is too cold to be used as bath water. Do you think it''s because they''re cheating you, or because I''m an immortal? " As soon as Yin Qiqi''s voice fell, there was an uproar around him, and many people''s faces changed. Douda''s sweat gradually slipped from the shenpo''s forehead, and she looked at Yin Qiqi in horror. Yin Zhengqi saw that the situation was not good, and quickly continued, "yes, you are a god! You are a god of plague. Who in our village doesn''t know you are a god of plague. " "Yin Zhengqi!" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but drink, his eyes were cold, and he walked towards Yin Zhengqi angrily, his eyes were cold and resolute. Yin Zhengqi was yelled by Yin Qiqi. He was a little timid. He suddenly shook his whole body. He didn''t speak any more. He stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say. Yin Qiqi continued, "Yin Zhengqi, if you want to talk about the God of plague, I think you are the God of plague!" "You What are you talking about... " "Yin Zhengqi, do you have any conscience? You can go to the best school in the town, and you don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Who do you rely on from the Yin family? You spend all the money earned by my father, and you are not only grateful to our family, but also embarrassed me and my mother when my father is not at home. What do you want to do? You can drive me out of the Yin family, but what about my mother? My mother is your aunt. She works hard for the Yin family on weekdays. She does all the dirty work by herself. You are so cruel. You can do it to her! What is the credibility of what a person like you says? " "You What are you talking about? You You''re talking nonsense... " Yin Zhengqi saw that his true face was exposed in front of Ning Yuming, who he always wanted to climb up. He was so sullen that he rushed up to heaven. But he couldn''t say anything for a long time. He quickly winked at the goddess.The shenpo, who didn''t know what was going on, suddenly came back to herself, squeezed her wrinkled and hateful face and said in a loud voice, "yes, you can''t believe her. This woman is a god of plague! What she''s showing now is a fake, a cover up! To save Miss Ning, we must sacrifice her to God, otherwise miss Ning will never be better! That is because she blocked the fate of the whole village, so the whole village is not smooth! Come on! A few people over there! Don''t be stunned, bring her to sacrifice! Don''t you want to have a good luck, don''t you want your young lady to get better again? What are you doing? " The goddess''s voice was very harsh, like the sound of scraping glass with her fingernails, which scared everyone back to their senses. Several servants immediately came forward to hold Yin Qiqi. Liu yunniang was listening to Yin Qiqi''s accusations against Yin Zhengqi and his family. She thought of her present situation and couldn''t help but shed tears. As soon as she looked up, she saw those people go to catch Yin Qiqi. She quickly cried out and wanted to go forward, but she was caught by two servants and stuffed her mouth with a piece of cloth. She could only utter some heartbreaking sobs Sound. Chapter 953 At this time, Yin Qiqi''s heart was not in a hurry, without the slightest fear, and he laughed. "You What are you laughing at? " Seeing that the wind was blowing towards her, the goddess suddenly had a lot of confidence. She angrily glared at Yan Qiqi, who was still "laughing" and asked with incomparable air. "I laugh I laugh at your stupidity While being pushed forward, Yin Qiqi continued to say with a smile, "don''t you think that if I was really a god of plague, your eldest lady would not be able to get sick after being touched by me. Now that you have been in contact with me for such a long time, wouldn''t you have died long ago, and still need to wait for you to sacrifice me? Now I hope that I can really have such a great ability, so that I can kill this vicious thing quickly! " With that, Yin Qiqi glared at Yin Zhengqi fiercely, his eyes made Yin Zhengqi flustered, and he quickly avoided her eyes. Ning Yuming''s two eyebrows were about to wrinkle together, and suddenly extended his hand and waved to the servants who pressed Yin Qiqi. Those servants stopped obediently, waiting for Ning Yuming''s next order. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yin Zhengqi was afraid that Ning Yuming really believed Yin Qiqi''s words and said, "brother Ning, this girl is my cousin. I can''t understand her any more. She can''t do anything else. You can''t believe her! We all know about her in the village. If you ask anyone, she is a god of pestilence. It''s because of her that my Yin family has had a bad life for so many years! " At this time, Yin Zhengqi knew that Yin Qiqi had changed. Now he was not as bullying as before, and he knew that if he paid directly with her, he would not be her opponent. He thought that now he must find a way to get rid of the little bitch, otherwise it would be a trouble in the future. Of course, at the moment, shenpo''s psychological activities were similar to him. When her deception was exposed, she had already killed Yin Qiqi. She remembered what Yin Zhengqi had said when he came to her. ¡­¡­ "I know what happened to you last time, you must also understand that Yin Qiqi is definitely not a very easy role to provoke, so now I think of a way to discuss with you, because I am not the opponent of that woman alone, so after thinking about it, I intend to talk with you to see what you think." "If you have any way, you can say it completely, because I know that with my ability, I don''t know how to deal with her. She is too cunning." "We can take this opportunity to say that there must be something wrong with that woman, and then throw it into the river for sacrifice. Maybe we can get rid of all the diseases on Miss Ning. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" When shenpo heard this, she hesitated a little. After all, it''s a human life, and it''s not good to throw it in. However, after careful consideration, she felt that this is also a feasible way. After all, there is no other way. " "Well, you say, what can I do to help you? If I can help you, it will be no problem, but this time we must be safe. If we are found to be connected with this matter, I''m afraid..." Yin Zhengqi said with a smile, "don''t you trust me when I do things? If I can say this, I''m sure I have a certain degree of assurance. So you can rest assured that this matter will never be exposed. Besides, Ning family is a big family, and you can still... " Yin Zhengqi did not finish the words, shenpo also understand, think of when the white money into the account, in the heart that is happy. ¡­¡­ Shenpo''s thoughts came back and saw that things were beyond their expectation. She was wandering in her heart and had to find a way to remedy it. "Young master Ning, don''t hesitate at this time. This woman is a god of pestilence. Don''t be cheated by her sweet words. Don''t you forget that Miss Ning can''t get sick after eating her food. Only when she is used to sacrifice, Miss Ning will get better, otherwise miss Ning will be killed by her!" Shenpo is also afraid of Ning Yuming''s withdrawal at this time. She mentions Ning Yuming''s sister who cares most. One side of Yan Qiqi could not help laughing when he heard the words of the goddess, "hum, your mouth is really powerful, and your heart is more vicious. Only you can think of this way. After all, you don''t even blink an eye to treat people as sacrificial objects. Don''t you know that this is a living human life? I don''t know how deeply they are poisoned by feudal superstition, but I know you are full of lies? " "Nonsense, nonsense!" She cried out angrily. She didn''t know whether her face was twisted because of anger or shame. Seeing this, Yin Zhengqi quickly said to Ning Yuming, "yes, brother Ning, don''t you worry about my little sister? My little sister is still lying on the hospital bed now. If you don''t get rid of this God of plague, my little sister''s life will not be saved!" Ning Yuming''s look flashed, and the expression on his face was more and more hesitant. In the end, he bit his teeth and made a choice, "come on, tie up the God of plague and sacrifice!"As soon as the words came out, the servants immediately swarmed up and held Yin Qiqi up, ready to obey the orders. When Yin Zhengqi and shenpo saw this, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At last, they felt relieved. At this time, Liu yunniang suddenly broke away from her servants and rushed towards Yin Qiqi, "no, no, no one can hurt my Qiqi, no one can..." Liu yunniang''s look was excited, and she didn''t know where the strength came from to snatch Yin Qiqi into her arms, crying out, "I didn''t expect that all of you were so kind-hearted, my poor Qiqi was just a child, and you did this to her. Today, as long as I was in this place, no one would hurt my daughter''s hair You don''t want to hurt my daughter unless you kill me Yan Qiqi, who was held by Liu yunniang, was very comfortable at this time. It was good to have her mother to protect her. Originally, she wanted to see a good play, but now it''s better to fight with them! "Today, I''ll wait here for Yin Qiqi. You can do anything else!" Chapter 954 "Brother Ning, look at her. She''s so arrogant up to now. Are you going to let her go? My little sister is still in bed because of this plague. Do you really have the heart to see her sick all the time? " Yin Zhengqi is very angry now. Yin Qiqi is his eyesore now. He must get rid of her. "Yes, yes, Mr. Ning, the God of plague loves to confuse people with nonsense. Make a decision quickly, or we will all suffer when it''s too late." The goddess also added fuel and vinegar, and looked at Yin Qiqi fiercely, hoping to swallow her alive. "Well, somebody, put her in a sack!" Under the joint efforts of the two, Ning Yuming made up his mind again. The next people seemed to believe the fallacy of shenpo, and they directly went forward to catch Yin Qiqi. The other two directly went to catch Liu yunniang. Liu yunniang struggled, and was hit on the head by a servant accidentally with a stick, and immediately bled. This time, they completely annoyed Yin Qiqi. She looked at the acupoints of several people around her. Gently, they suddenly felt as if they were softened. Yin Qiqi quickly ran to Liu yunniang and checked the wound on her head. Fortunately, the wound was shallow and not serious, but it was swollen, and there was a trace of blood flowing along He came down. "Why are you so useless? You can''t even catch a little girl." When Yin Zhengqi saw that Yin Qiqi had escaped from several servants'' hands, and his hands were still tied, he immediately got worried and scolded several people. Those people felt a little soft all of a sudden. When they were scolded by Yin Zhengqi, the fire in their heart suddenly came up, and they were ready to catch people when they arrived at Yin Qiqi''s side. "Stop it Just when everyone was making a lot of noise, a voice suddenly rang. Everyone looked up to see where the voice was. Two girls carefully supported a young woman and slowly came over. It turned out that it was Miss Ning who took Miss Ning Xiaodie. "Xiaodie, why did you come out? You''re not in good health. You just got better. Go back and lie down." Ning Yuming least reaction, frowning then quickly walked past, holding Ning Xiaodie, low blame, but the tone is more worried. Yin Zhengqi couldn''t help looking at it. He felt that he suddenly saw a fairy appear in his face, which made his heart suddenly jump up. He had only heard about Miss Ning before, and then he really saw Miss Ning''s true face. "Brother, I''m ok, you all don''t go on like this? I don''t believe she is the God of plague, and I don''t want you to sacrifice her. Brother, after all, it''s a human life. I''m dragging my life out. I hope you can see my feelings and don''t come to a conclusion so early. " At this time, Ning Xiaodie''s face is pale, and she looks very sick, and her voice is even more feeble. The whole person is relying on Ning Yuming. Yin Zhengqi walked in a few steps quickly, and immediately smelled a refreshing fragrance, which made people full of energy. His heart was filled with joy, and his face showed concern, "little sister Oh, no, Miss Ning, don''t believe her. She is very good at using these sweet words to bewitch people. She is a god of pestilence. That''s why she is seriously ill. We are using her to sacrifice to save her now! " "Yes, miss, don''t believe the words of this God of pestilence. Miss saved her, but instead of gratitude, she avenged her. Miss doesn''t have to plead for her any more. She is worthy of death." Shenpo also saw that Miss Ning was pleading with Yin Qiqi, and she was also worried. Yin Qiqi looked up at Ning Xiaodie, and his eyes could not help deepening. Seeing Ning Xiaodie''s face, it was really like he was seriously ill. Now he was very weak, as if he might fall down at any time. Ning Xiaodie has no strength to argue with them. Now she only feels that her chest is stuffy and her head is a little dizzy. She wants to vomit, but she can''t vomit out. But just now she heard that there was a lot of noise in the yard. She asked ling''er to come to see that her brother had Yan Qiqi arrested and wanted to throw her into the river for sacrifice to cure her illness. Thinking of this, Ning Xiaodie couldn''t help looking up at the direction of Yin Qiqi. Between her four eyes, she clearly saw the clarity of her eyes. She more and more believed that Yin Qiqi would never be the God of plague in their mouth, and that her illness was caused by Yin Qiqi. "Brother, I don''t believe she is the God of pestilence, and my illness won''t be because of her. I know my own body. Brother, is it bad for me to ask you? Don''t embarrass her. It has nothing to do with her. Let her go Ning Xiaodie coughed a few more times, and she continued to plead for Yin Qiqi. However, the words just now made her weaker, and she seemed to have used up all her strength. Ning Yuming painfully supports Ning Xiaodie, the look in the eyes is full of hesitation, "sister, it''s OK, you don''t care about these things, brother will help you arrange everything, you just take good care of your body." "Yes, Miss Ning, don''t worry. I''ll deal with all this with your brother. Don''t worry, wait for me After dealing with the plague with your brother, you will be better. Don''t worry Yin Zhengqi looked at Ning Xiaodie''s pale almost transparent face. He could not help feeling more and more distressed. At the same time, he hated Yin Qiqi more and more. It was Yin Qiqi, the God of plague, who made Miss Ning so sick."No, brother, I don''t want to. I beg you, please let her go. I''m sure she''s not the God of plague you said." Ning Xiaodie said here, has begun to sob low up, sick beauty tears, especially distressing, the presence of people seem to feel their hearts are about to break. Yin Qiqi watched Ning Xiaodie plead for herself, and he liked Miss Ning more and more. He didn''t expect that she was so kind and soft-hearted. She was a very good girl, but she was not in good health. Ning Yuming looked at his sister''s tears, his heart suddenly twisted into a ball, holding the pain, he quickly helped his sister to advise, "good sister, don''t cry, look at your eyes have been crying red, while it''s time to cry uncomfortable, obedient, everything has brother in it, brother will cure your disease, you don''t worry." Chapter 955 Ning Yuwu''s heart was also a little shaken at this time. After all, looking at his sister''s body was getting worse and worse, but he was still pleading for Yin Qiqi. He couldn''t help doubting whether he had done something wrong. Shenpo said at this time, "master Ning, Miss Ning, you have to believe us. This Yin Qiqi is a god of plague. If the God of plague is not removed for a day, Miss Ning''s illness will be delayed. If the God of plague is not removed today, all of us may suffer." Ning Xiaodie only thinks that she really has no strength now, otherwise she really wants to ask these people, where is the God of pestilence and what things she has done to harm others. She is just a little girl, but why do these people have to put her to death? Yin Qiqi just stood aside and looked at them coldly. At the beginning, she didn''t speak, but she couldn''t listen to them any more, but she was also angry, so she couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, that''s the end of the time for you to perform. Now can you allow me, the God of plague, to say a few words?" When you hear this sound, you suddenly become quiet. It''s not as noisy as it was just now. You''ve been arguing all the time. The air seems to be suddenly stagnating. Yin Qiqi was very satisfied with the present effect, and then he helped Liu yunniang stand up, looking straight at the direction of Ning Yuming and Ning Xiaodie, "don''t worry, I have a way to save Miss Ning!" Yin Zhengqi could not help laughing a few times when he heard the speech, and then began to sneer, "Yin Qiqi, are you out of your mind? You are the one who hurt Miss Ning. Now you say you can save Miss Ning. Do you think any of us here will believe what you said? What''s more, we don''t trust you to treat Miss Ning''s illness. In case you wait a moment, you''ve done harm to miss Ning selfishly, what should we do? " "Yes, don''t talk nonsense here. We will never believe you. You are a villain. You can''t hurt Miss Ning any more." The goddess quickly agreed that Yin Qiqi was just a wild girl in a poor village. Even if she knew something, she could not cure her. Besides, Miss Ning saw that all of her feet were in the coffin. She did not believe that Yin Qiqi could cure her. Looking at all the people on the scene, Yan Qiqi''s heart was also very helpless at this moment. Originally, she didn''t want to expose her medical skills at this time, but these people were too ignorant, and now she liked Ning Xiaodie, and she didn''t want to be killed by these people. "Well, since everyone doesn''t believe me, I have nothing to say." Yin Qiqi looked around and had a panoramic view of all the people present. Then he looked at Ning Xiaodie with a smile, "Miss Ning, thank you for pleading for me just now. Yesterday, you saved me. I promised to treat you. Do you still believe me?" "I believe it!" As soon as Yin Qiqi''s voice fell, Ning Xiaodie answered directly. Although her strength was insufficient, her tone was very firm. Yin Qiqi was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing, "thank you, Miss Ning. I promise you that I will cure you. If I can''t cure you, I''m willing to fight against you. I will do what I say." Yin Qiqi''s words were so loud that all the people on the scene were stunned. Yin Zhengqi was the first to reply, "Yin Qiqi, I tell you, Miss Ning''s life is worth more than your life. Even if you die ten times, you can''t live up to miss Ning''s life. You don''t cheat Miss Ning here." "Oh? It turns out that my fate is so worthless. Then why do you want to kill me so deliberately? " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help picking eyebrows and looking at Yin Zhengqi, "today I''ll put it here. Since you are not sure about the consequences, why don''t you see the results then? Don''t you even give me this chance? Or, in fact, you have a guilty conscience. " "Yin Qiqi, don''t use provocation here. Anyway, you can''t change the ending even if you say anything today. You are a god of plague. I won''t let you touch Miss Ning again." Yin Zhengqi couldn''t help getting excited. He watched her grow up. He didn''t know how many pounds she had? As soon as Yin Zhengqi''s voice fell, he heard Ning Xiaodie''s weak voice ring out again, "I believe you. I''d like you to help me with my illness. This is my own body. It''s my own choice who I want to help me with my illness." "Xiaodie!" Ning Yuming, who is holding Ning Xiaodie, can''t help but cry in surprise. Then he frowns and firmly opposes, "no, Xiaodie, my brother doesn''t agree with this matter. My brother can''t joke with your life." "Brother, will you believe me once? Now that my body is like this, no matter how bad it is, it won''t get any worse, and I believe she will find a way. " Maybe this is the reason why he didn''t understand! After all, Wu Yu has been wavering at this time He looked up at Yan Qiqi, who also looked at him without flinching, "Yan Qiqi, what you just said is true? Are you sure you can cure my sister? ""I''ve said that if it can''t be cured, it''s up to you!" Yin Qiqi was too lazy to explain again. Instead of spending time on explaining, it was better for them to see her real ability. "Well, I promise you!" Ning Yuming struggled for a while in the heart, still agreed. "Brother Ning, you can''t..." "Mr. Ning, I can''t..." Two incredible voices sounded at the same time. Yin Zhengqi and shenpo''s face had already changed, and they wanted to dissuade them immediately. "Come on, let''s invite Dr. Li here right away!" Ning Yuming arranges in an orderly way. Although he agrees to let Yin Qiqi treat Ning Xiaodie, for the sake of safety, he still asks someone to invite Dr. Li who has been treating Ning Xiaodie. If anything happens at that time, he can deal with it immediately. Anyway He didn''t know why he trusted Yin Qiqi as easily as Ning Xiaodie. "Well, go and get a soft couch for the lady. Go to untie Yin Qiqi''s rope and let her come to see the young lady. " Yin Zhengqi and shenpo immediately looked at each other, and finally did not say anything. Chapter 956 Just under the gaze of the people, the servants untied Yin Qiqi, and she moved her wrist, only to feel that her wrist was about to dislocate. "Seven seven!" Just as Yin Qiqi was about to go forward, Liu yunniang suddenly stopped her. Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked back and saw Liu yunniang looking at her with worried face. He wanted to say something but didn''t say anything. Naturally, Yin Qiqi understood what Liu yunniang was worried about, so he took Liu yunniang''s hand and looked at her forehead, which had no blood but was swollen. There was a trace of heartache in her eyes, "mother, don''t worry, I''ll come here in a moment, you are here Wait for me in peace of mind With that, Yin Qiqi walked slowly to Ning Xiaodie who was lying on the soft couch under the worried eyes of Liu yunniang. Ning Yuming grabbed her, stared at her with warning in his eyes, and said coldly, "Yin Qiqi, I warn you that if you can''t cure my sister today, I will definitely throw your mother and daughter into the river without hesitation Go and feed the fish. " Yin Qiqi bravely met his eyes, and did not fear or speak. He just squatted down and looked down at Ning Xiaodie. Ning Xiaodie on the soft couch gave her a weak smile, which seemed to be encouragement. Yin Qiqi could not help but smile and gave her a reassuring look. "Put your wrist out!" Ning Xiaodie naturally felt relieved, and followed her command to stretch out her wrist. Yin Qiqi had a kind of pulse for her, and found that her appearance was vain, specious, and indeed some serious, and even weaker than last time. Such loss was fatal to her body, and I''m afraid she couldn''t last long. At the end of the pulse, Yin Qiqi asked her to stick out her tongue again and tried her temperature with her hands. It was preliminarily judged that she was not ill because of a cold, and it was ruled out that she was injured. "What are the symptoms of illness?" Yin Qiqi was not sure what disease Ning Xiaodie had, and it was not impossible for the old disease to recur. "I feel dizzy and dizzy. My chest is stuffy and uncomfortable. I want to vomit, but I can''t vomit anything. I feel uncomfortable in my stomach." Ning Xiaodie hard to recall his symptoms, more and more feel the chest is very stuffy, something seems to be blocked there, but want to vomit and can''t vomit out, very uncomfortable. This symptom Let Yin Qiqi immediately suspected that it was Ning Xiaodie who ate something yesterday. "By the way, could you tell me what you ate yesterday?" Since the problem was found, Yin Qiqi naturally had to ask clearly to make a judgment, so he asked directly. "I..." Ning Xiaodie frowned, as if thinking about what she had eaten yesterday. "My young lady took some medicine that she usually took yesterday. She ate a bowl of porridge and pear blossom snacks in the morning. She went out at noon and didn''t eat anything. When she came back in the afternoon, she ate some beef and green white. But she said she didn''t have much appetite, so she didn''t eat much. It should be these!" One side of the little girl immediately helped to answer. Yin Qiqi looked up and saw that this was not the maid ling''er who saved her with Ning Xiaodie yesterday. She was Ning Xiaodie''s close maid. She knew Ning Xiaodie''s condition best, so there should be nothing missing. Oh, no! Just now, there was no special problem with the food, which should be carefully analyzed by Miss yinqining. Yin Qiqi thought that everything was ok, but Ning Xiaodie''s symptom was obviously caused by eating something inappropriate, so he couldn''t help wondering, where was the problem? "Yin Qiqi, I knew you must be a liar. Don''t pretend to me there. I''ve been watching you grow up. I don''t know how many pounds you have? You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. " Yin Zhengqi looked at Yin Qiqi playing tricks there for a while, but he didn''t give any answer. He was just in a daze and couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. Then he turned to the other side and looked at Ning Yuming all the time. "Brother Ning, you see, she is a liar. She can''t do anything. You and miss Ning are cheated by her!" Ning Yuming watched Yan Qiqi''s look become more and more profound, but he didn''t answer, just waiting for Yan Qiqi to say the final result. The God mother-in-law on one side also followed suit, with a painstaking look, "yes, Miss Ning, I said she is a god of plague, it is impossible to cure your disease, and it may make you worse. Why don''t you believe me?" Yin Qiqi looked at the two people''s harmony, and couldn''t help sneering in her heart. When she bowed her head, she looked at Ning Xiaodie with worried eyes, and her heart immediately warmed. It seemed that Ning Xiaodie was really a good girl, and they didn''t forget to worry about her at this time. However, she has no time to pay attention to these two people now. Her urgent task now is to find out the real cause of Ning Xiaodie''s illness as soon as possible, so that she can come up with a way to deal with it. Otherwise, it will only make them look down upon and feel proud. Even if she says anything, she is powerless.Yin Qiqi thought so, and squatted down again to see Miss Ning, "Miss Ning, can you think about it again, in addition to the things just said, have you eaten anything else?" This symptom of Ning Xiaodie is clearly the symptom of food poisoning. Yin Qiqi can be sure that she must have eaten something unsuitable, so to find out the reason, we can only start from this. "There is really nothing else. I have made it very clear about the food Miss ate yesterday. I was with miss all the time yesterday, and I was taking care of what Miss ate. I thought about it carefully just now, and there was nothing missing, or did you doubt me?" Ling''er was annoyed by the question of Yin Qiqi. She had just said it clearly, and there was no omission, but Yin Qiqi was entangled in this question, which made the straightforward ling''er a little angry. "Of course not. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that what Miss Ning ate yesterday is really important to understand her condition, so I want you to confirm it again." Yin Qiqi didn''t think much. She didn''t know that her words would annoy ling''er. She really didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted them to recall whether they had missed anything. Chapter 957 "Linger!" Ning Xiaodie couldn''t help but cry in a low voice, and ling''er''s face showed a trace of grievance. Then she raised her head and glared at Yin Qiyi, and she was not happy. "You..." Ning Xiaodie knows that these girls around her are spoiled by her. She is about to apologize to Yin Qiqi, but she suddenly thinks that she stole some desserts and chestnuts while ling''er was away yesterday, so she looks up at Yin Qiqi in embarrassment and says, "yesterday I went to my aunt''s house and stole some tables while ling''er was out to fetch water for me There are desserts and chestnuts on the table As soon as these words came out, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but see the light in front of her eyes. She finally found out the real cause of Miss Ning''s illness. It was here that she knew what must have been lost. Miss Ning''s obvious symptoms of food poisoning must have been caused by what she had eaten. Her guess was absolutely right. "Well, I see!" Yin Qiqi stood up and said confidently, with a dazzling look in his eyes. When they heard her words, they all focused on her, and they all guessed whether Yin Qiqi was lying, waiting for her to tell the truth. "Do you really know? Come on, what on earth did my sister get sick for? " Ning Yuming was the most excited one. He really wanted to rush up and let Yin Qiqi speak out. "I just checked Miss Ning''s pulse condition, and also simply checked her body. I found that her weakness was not caused by trauma. But then I asked about the symptoms of Miss Ning''s illness, and found that all the symptoms she said were like symptoms of food poisoning. So next I asked about her food, but I didn''t find any of the food she ate There is something wrong, which makes me a little confused. Until just now, Miss Ning said that she had eaten some chestnuts secretly, then all this can be said to make sense. " They didn''t know what the symptoms were. They just wanted to hear the final answer, but Yin didn''t make it clear. "Yin Qiqi, don''t fool around here. You don''t know why Miss Ning is ill. We won''t be cheated by you." Yin Zhengqi couldn''t help sneering. Although he just thought he was surprised to hear what Yin Qiqi said, he immediately denied what he thought. Yin Qiqi must be a liar. How could she know how to treat other people''s diseases? Moreover, it''s a disease that can''t be cured by good doctors in Ningfu. It''s impossible. Yin Qiqi looked up and gave him a cold look, then he suddenly laughed, which made Yin Zhengqi feel a little flustered, and some unnaturally shook his eyes. Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked at everyone anxiously waiting for her to say the result, so he didn''t hide any more, "I think many people may not know a common sense, that is, beef and chestnuts are two kinds of food we like to eat, both of which can be eaten, and there is no problem alone, but if they are put together, they will collide with each other, causing food poisoning, and the food poisoning will happen And there will be nausea, dizziness and vomiting. Miss Ning is just like this. " Yin Qiqi said what he knew, the first was to make it easy to understand, the second was to have more persuasion, and everyone nodded and shook his head. "Hum, Yin Qiqi, don''t talk nonsense here to bewitch people, thinking that we will believe you if we say anything?" Yin Zhengqi naturally didn''t believe what Yin Qiqi said, and every sentence was sarcastic. "Doctor Li, you are a famous doctor. Can you tell me whether what she said just now is true or false?" Everyone didn''t know whether what Yin Qiqi had just said was true or not. At this time, Ning Yuming looked at a middle-aged man in a mud colored gown who had been standing behind Ning Xiaodie''s soft couch, and all of his eyes were focused. Doctor Li nodded solemnly, and his eyes became more and more deep and bright when he looked at Yin Qiqi, which seemed to be shining with something different. "This girl is right. The beef and chestnuts really collide with each other. After eating, there will be symptoms of food poisoning. I thought that the symptoms of the young lady were food poisoning, but I didn''t ask That''s why it took so long. This girl is careful and knowledgeable Many people didn''t know about the conflict between chestnuts and beef food. Only some old doctors who practiced medicine knew about it. It surprised Dr. Li that Yin Qiqi could know about it. As soon as Doctor Li said this, everyone on the scene could not help changing their faces, with different expressions. Naturally, Yin Qiqi had a panoramic view. "Dr. Li, I have found the root of the disease. Please give my sister a prescription for her to drink. I can''t bear to see her suffering." Ning Yuming''s focus is not here. He is more concerned about how to cure Ning Xiaodie''s disease and how to make her comfortable. "OK, I''ll prescribe the medicine right away." Doctor Li looks very happy, and immediately prepares to leave to prescribe medicine for Ning Xiaodie. "Don''t bother Yin Qiqi stopped Doctor Li, who was going to walk away. He said as he walked, he got his little bundle and took out some herbs from it. "I''ve just brought some herbs here. As long as they can completely cure Miss Ning''s disease, I don''t need to trouble Dr. Li to go again."Doctor Li was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi could not help but know how to see a doctor and prescribe medicine. At this young age, he was really surprised and appreciated her. "Little girl, I venture to ask, have you ever learned any medical skills from others, or you would not know so much about these things? Moreover, according to my observation, your medical skills are quite proficient. How many years have you learned? " Just now, when Yin Qiqi was treating Ning Xiaodie, Doctor Li had been observing her all the time. He found that Yin Qiqi was not a novice, but had been doing it for many years, and her methods were very professional. He was puzzled, so he asked. When Yin Qiqi heard Doctor Li''s question, he couldn''t help laughing, and outlined a trace of pain on his lips. "Doctor Li joked. In fact, I didn''t learn any medical skills since I was a child, but sometimes I asked more questions with the doctor at the village entrance, so I still know some simple things." Doctor Li didn''t ask again, because he knew that Yin Qiqi didn''t tell the truth, and her medical skills were not only seen, but since Yin Qiqi refused to say, he didn''t force it. Chapter 958 "Elder sister, please ask someone to take these medicines and fry them. I believe they will be much better after Miss Ning finishes drinking them." Yin Qiqi smiles and hands the herbal medicine to ling''er. Ling''er subconsciously takes it, and then she is a little confused. She immediately looks up at Ning Yuming. Ning Yuming didn''t expect that things would develop like this. He also saw the herbal medicine in ling''er''s hand and frowned at doctor Li. Doctor Li also looked at the herbs that Yin Qiqi had handed over, which were indeed the prescription to relieve food poisoning, but there were several other herbs. Now he had a lot of doubts and conviction about Yin Qiqi, so he nodded to Ning Yuming, "this medicine is good." Now that doctor Li has approved it, Ning Yuming winks at ling''er. Ling''er doesn''t dare to hesitate when she gets the order. She immediately goes to decoct the medicine herself. Yin Zhengqi and shenpo saw that the direction of this event was completely beyond their expectations, and their hearts were extremely complex, especially Yin Zhengqi. He was watching Yin Qiqi grow up. He never dreamed that Yin Qiqi, the dead girl, had such ability. Taiyuan had planned that he could finally get revenge, and he could finally get rid of the little girl this time Bitches to be in the dead, but never thought, how things will become like this. Liu yunniang on the other side was also shocked. At the beginning, she was also worried because she knew her daughter''s ability, but she was stunned. When would Yin Qiqi prescribe medicine for people? How could she never know? But she also knew that it was not the time to speak, and she wanted to ask Yin Qiqi later. But at this time, how did Yin Zhengqi think and feel aggrieved? How could Yin Qiqi, that cheap girl, have such ability? "Everyone, I tell you, my cousin, she can''t do anything since she was a child, so I think this time she''s just a blind cat and a loser. It''s just a moment of good luck. In fact, she has no ability, she can only use rhetoric "I''m a liar." Yin Qiqi naturally knew that Yin Zhengqi must be unconvinced in his heart. When he heard this, he didn''t get angry but laughed, "Oh? Listening to you, I have a very curious question in my heart. I want to ask, who are blind cats and dead mice in your words? You didn''t make it clear, but it''s easy to be misunderstood! " "I I... " Yin Zhengqi didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi was so eloquent, and he also grasped the language defects in his words, which was extremely hateful. This was what he quickly said, which made Yin Qiqi''s questions a little blocked, and he didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, she could not help scolding Yin Zhengqi for being useless. She quickly took over the conversation and said, "Mr. Ning, I don''t think this medicine can be drunk by Miss Ning. This woman is a warm God. I don''t know what kind of black heart she is. If she drinks this medicine, no one can afford to drink it. After all, she is small My sister''s life and that little bitch''s life are not the same weight. I believe everyone should be aware that you can''t let Miss take risks. " Just when Yin Zhengqi and shenpo argued endlessly, ling''er, who was going to cook the medicine, quickly brought it up. "Come on, miss. I''ve cooked the medicine in the way she said. Drink it while it''s hot. It''ll be more comfortable after drinking it!" Ling''er carefully took the medicine and brought it to Ning Xiaodie. Ning Xiaodie didn''t hesitate. She believed in Yin Qiqi and was ready to drink medicine with linger''s hand holding a bowl. "Wait!" Before Ning Xiaodie could drink it, Ning Yuming gave a loud drink. Then he took the medicine bowl from ling''er''s hands and frowned at the dark medicine in the bowl. Just now, he listened to Yin Zhengqi talking with shenpo and hesitated all the time. What they said was reasonable. Just now, he didn''t think about it carefully. He couldn''t let his sister take risks in order to save her life It''s better to let doctor Li prescribe the medicine safely. Seeing Ning Yuming stop, everyone was stunned. Yin Zhengqi and shenpo were very happy. Yin Zhengqi quickly continued to add oil and vinegar. "Brother Ning, you must not take Miss Ning''s body as a joke. Miss Ning is the body of all gold. This Yin Qiqi didn''t know what medicine she got and gave it to miss Ning. We don''t know what the consequences are!" "Mr. Ning, let me tell you something. I believe all of you here are not sure about this medicine. I''ve been treating Miss Ning for so many years, but I''m incompetent. I can only help Miss Ning take care of her body, but I can''t eradicate the root of the disease. This time, I''m also the same. Although I have doubts, I still haven''t found out the cause of Miss Ning''s illness I feel guilty, so I''ll try this bowl of medicine first. If it''s OK, I''m willing to guarantee for the girl. " They didn''t expect that doctor Li would come forward to speak. Doctor Li used to be a famous doctor. Later, master Ning spent all his money to visit him. He knelt outside the door in person. One day and one night, Doctor Li agreed to come to treat Miss Ning himself. Later, he lived in Ning house all the time. He was almost miss Ning''s full-time doctor. Miss Ning''s body was always looked after by him, so he didn''t know However, when he said that, everyone was relieved. "Well, thank you, Dr. Li!" Ning Yuming naturally was very relieved to Doctor Li, and directly handed the bowl in his hand to him.Doctor Li took the medicine bowl with a dignified look. He picked it up, smelled it, and frowned slightly. Then he asked someone to bring another small bowl, pour a little in it, and tasted it, which made his brow deeper. He felt familiar with the medicine, but a little strange. There were many of them used for detoxification, but another kind of him But I can''t taste what it is. Doctor Li couldn''t help shaking his head. "I just tasted it. I''ve never seen the formula of this medicine. I don''t know what it is. As for whether this medicine will have any side effects, I can''t guarantee it." As soon as Yin Zhengqi heard Doctor Li''s words, he could not help but catch a glimpse. At this time, he quickly seized the opportunity and said, "brother Ning, you see, I''ve said that for a long time. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what medicine he got. Now even Doctor Li didn''t know what it was. I don''t think Miss Ning could drink it. What should I do if Miss Ning had any side effects, Brother Ning, if you think about it, don''t give this bowl of medicine to miss Ning! " Chapter 959 When you heard this, you agreed with me. After all, even Dr. Li didn''t know what it was. How could miss Ning take the medicine? In case something happened, it would be too late to regret. At this time, shenpo added, "I have already told you that this woman is the God of pestilence. How dare you eat what the God of pestilence makes? I think it must be a bowl of poison. Even Dr. Li has never seen it. Is it poison or something? " While they were still criticizing Yin Qiqi, she suddenly laughed, "I think you two should really sing the oboe. This singing and performance is really good. Although I know Miss Ning not long ago, she has saved me and helped me all the time. I''m not the one who avenged the kindness. This medicine is from a hundred year old family Most people don''t know the secret recipe. What''s more, you haven''t tasted it. Why do you think my medicine is poison? " Yin Qiqi took a cold look at Yin Zhengqi and shenpo, and then looked back at Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming, "Miss Ning, Mr. Ning, you can rest assured that this medicine can definitely make miss Ning relieve her symptoms immediately. I have already said that I can use my own life as a guarantee. If Miss Ning has any discomfort after drinking, I will jump into the river and die for her ¡£¡± "How much is your life worth? It''s not as precious as Miss Ning. Yin Qiqi, I think you''re just a fool. Don''t think I don''t know your trick!" Yin Zhengqi immediately spoke out his opposition with an angry face, but he didn''t believe in Yin Qiqi at all, and he didn''t want to think about the adverse consequences. At this time, I heard Ning Xiaodie''s weak voice ring, "I believe she, she will not harm me, I believe her medicine can cure my disease, my own body, I am very clear, so I am willing to try." Ning Xiaodie''s face was more ugly than before. She was very uncomfortable. Just now, after this toss, her lips were pale, just like a withered flower. Ning Yu heard Ning Xiaodie''s words, he looked at his sister''s pale face, and he couldn''t help but feel extremely distressed. He knew that his sister must be in great pain now, and he wished he could take her place in the pain. But he still insisted that he couldn''t let his sister do the experiment, so he still insisted on opposing, "no, Xiaodie, brother can''t take risks with you, it was my brother before If you don''t think about it well, you have to bear it. My brother asked Dr. Li to prescribe medicine for you again, and you will be fine in a moment! " Ning Xiaodie now has no strength to say anything, ear is brother''s dissuasion, not far away is doctor Li is carrying a bowl pondering, she also does not know where the strength, action quickly from the soft couch up, a few steps to run to Doctor Li in front of, take Doctor Li''s hand medicine, without hesitation directly drink down. In this way, in the moment when no one reacted, Ning Xiaodie drank the medicine in full view of the public. After being shocked, Ning Yuming immediately runs to help Ning Xiaodie and looks at the empty medicine bowl in her hand. She is very anxious. "Xiaodie, Xiaodie, what are you doing? Are you dying? If something happens after you take the medicine, what should your brother do? How can my brother explain to my father? What about? How did you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Ning Yuming is very flustered now. He just feels that his heart is about to stop at this moment. He cries in a hurry, "Doctor Li, Doctor Li, please show Xiaodie how she is. Come and have a look." Doctor Li just recovered. He immediately grasped Ning Xiaodie''s wrist to feel her pulse. He found that her pulse was ok, her breath was normal, and her face didn''t change. He couldn''t see the effect after drinking this medicine. "Xiaodie, Xiaodie, how are you? where are you not feeling well? Tell your brother quickly? " Ning Yuming is very worried. At the moment, he wants to kill himself. Why does he make such a hasty decision? If Ning Xiaodie has any accident, how can he live in the future? At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Ning Xiaodie, and Yin Zhengqi, who was on one side, wanted to run up to help Ning Xiaodie and ask her how she was. Ning Xiaodie came back to her senses after a long time. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, and her face was uncomfortable. Then she shook her head and said, "I don''t have any feeling, but I think this medicine is very bitter just now. It''s hard to swallow." Just then, Ning Xiaodie''s very pretty eyebrows suddenly more and more tightly wrinkled together. She hurriedly covered her nose and mouth and pulled the girl ling''er standing by. Ling''er has been following Ning Xiaodie since she was a child. Seeing her appearance, she naturally knows that she is suffering from pain in her chest and abdomen and wants to vomit. After all, there are outsiders in the hall. A young lady vomits in front of outsiders, which is out of order. She quickly waves to everyone, whispers to Ning Yuming, and helps Ning Xiaodie to a small room on the side. With Ning Xiaodie''s painful vomit coming out of the small room, the faces of the people on the scene became more and more ugly, especially Ning Yuming. Hearing Ning Xiaodie''s painful voice, he just felt that his heart had been torn.Yin Zhengqi fell in love with Ning Xiaodie when he saw her for the first time. At this time, he could not bear the suffering of his beloved girl. He hated Yin Qiqi very much in his heart, but now he was angry with her. He stepped forward and slapped Yin Qiqi''s tender face. He also cursed, "you little bitch People! I have said that this person is a god of pestilence. She is my cousin. I grew up with her when I was young. I don''t know if she can''t understand medicine? She''s just a little girl who hasn''t been to school and doesn''t know a big word. How can she cure and save people? You''ve all been cheated. You''ve all been cheated! She doesn''t know anything about medicine. She doesn''t know anything about it Yin Qiqi had been paying attention to the situation of Ning Xiaodie. When she saw Yin Zhengqi coming towards her angrily, she was ready in her heart. Where would she let Yin Zhengqi bully her again? Seeing that his hand was about to touch her cheek, she quickly backed back and avoided Yin Zhengqi''s hand. Chapter 960 Yin Qiqi stabilized his figure and choked at him, "Yin Zhengqi, what you said is very nice. We really grew up together. You''re right, but how much contact do you have with me? You either bully me all day or play outside all day. I don''t think you know as much about me as those guard dogs at home. Since Miss Ning is my life-saving benefactor, I naturally won''t hurt her. Without two brushes, I won''t take the porcelain work! " When Yin Qiqi finished saying these words, he felt a little sour in his heart, which was not her feeling, but probably the psychological reaction of the original owner. "Well, you little bitch!" Yin Zhengqi also wanted to fight Yin Qiqi, but looking around, he felt that he couldn''t make a fool of himself in other people''s home. His face was very strange and twisted for a while. Then he glared at Yin Qiqi, pointed to her nose and said, "Yin Qiqi, you God of plague, you''d better pray that Miss Ning''s body is OK, or you''ll die! ¡± originally, when Ning Yuming saw that Ning Xiaodie was so miserable, his heart had already become a mess. When he heard Yin Zhengqi''s words, his trust in Yin Qiqi had been reduced by more than half, and his face looked more urgent and angry. He regretted that he was in a trance just now. Ju ran really let Ning Xiaodie drink Yin Qiqi, a medicine that I don''t know if it was harmful He is really responsible for what happened. Thinking of this, Ning Yuming''s mind was even more confused. He suddenly raised his head, pointed to Yin Qiqi, red eyes and said in a cold voice, "come on, tie her up for me, put on a sack and throw her into the river!" As soon as Ning Yuming''s voice fell, several servants rushed forward and tied Yin Qiqi tightly with a rope. They also loved their young lady very much. Now the young lady was so hurt by this man. They couldn''t bear it. They didn''t know what to do, and they didn''t allow Yin Qiqi to resist. Yin Qiqi was a little surprised when she was helped. Her medicine should be absolutely OK, so she tried her best to wriggle her body to get rid of it. However, because of her poor health, she couldn''t get rid of these powerful servants, so she could only try her best to shout: "you all misunderstood. Listen to my explanation, it''s normal for Miss Ning to vomit Yes, her health is not in a big way now! " "Nothing serious?" Ning Yuming''s face was very ugly and his eyes were full of cold light. Then he reached out and pointed to the room where Ning Xiaodie was. Even his fingers were shaking uncontrollably. He yelled at Yin Qiqi with red eyes: "you How can I trust you? Xiaodie is so miserable because she drank the medicine you took out. How can I believe you? " Then Ning Yuming directly shook his hand, turned his head, no longer looked at Yin Qiqi, but said to the servant, "put her in a sack, tie a stone, and throw her into the river!" Escorting the servants of Yin Qiqi to get the order, they were also indignant and dissatisfied, so they dragged Yin Qiqi out very hard, regardless of his weak struggle and the skin and flesh that were exposed outside. Because of the friction with the rough floor, they were all broken and bleeding, and looked very miserable. "No! No Seeing this scene, Liu yunniang''s heart and mind were split, and she wanted to run towards Yin Qiqi, but the servants around her were faster than her. They grabbed her, and then pressed her on the ground, which made her unable to move. They could only cry out the name of Yin Qiqi on the ground, which made people feel uncomfortable. However, some of them were happy, that is, shenpo and Yin Zhengqi. They were very excited, and they were also very proud. They wanted to rush up instead of the servants to tie up Yin Qiqi and throw him into the river to feed the fish. In their eyes, Yin Qiqi should die, and that''s what he deserved. "Stop it At this moment when all people have different thoughts and are at a critical moment, suddenly, Ning Xiaodie''s voice cuts through some cold air and spreads to everyone''s ears. Almost everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of Ning Xiaodie. With the help of the girl, Ning Xiaodie came out slowly. Although she was still very sick, her face was not as pale as before. It was obvious that there was a light red floating on her face, which made her face a little angry, The whole person also has some vitality and looks better. Yin Zhengqi was still staring at Yin Qiqi fiercely. Now when he saw Ning Xiaodie, he showed a smile unconsciously, as if he saw some rare treasure. The smile on the corner of his mouth became flattering, and his heart was even more excited. Ning Yuming is even more excited. He quickly steps forward and takes over Ning Xiaodie from the girl''s hand. He stares at her and asks anxiously, "little sister, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable? " "Brother, please let her go quickly. Don''t embarrass her any more!" Ning Xiaodie didn''t answer Ning Yuming directly, because she saw Yin Qiqi, who was held on the ground by several strong men and had broken skin in many places. She felt very sorry and worried. She quickly persuaded Ning Yuming that her eyes were bright and dazzling, and her long eyelashes were like a pair of beautiful wings. It seemed that she could hear the wind.Ning Yuming frowned, obviously a pair of unwilling appearance, but since his sister said, he would certainly do it, so he reached out and waved to the servants, and the servants quickly released Yin Qiqi. However, although Ning Yuming agreed to release people, he still looked at Yin Qiqi very unhappily and said, "little sister, this person wants to poison you. It''s just a snake''s heart. My brother solved her for you and avenged you. Why don''t you stop me?" "What poison me, brother!" Seeing that her brother loves her so much, Ning Xiaodie laughs. "Brother, this is my great benefactor. I just drank the medicine she prescribed. I just think it''s different from what I usually drink. It''s very smelly and hard to drink. Moreover, when I first drink it, it''s really a little uncomfortable, but I believe she won''t hurt us. Sure enough, I just felt extremely uncomfortable, I felt like vomiting, and then I went to the house to vomit. I suddenly felt fresh and happy, and I didn''t feel uncomfortable at all! " Chapter 961 "Little sister, don''t you feel bad? How are you? Are you better now? Is there anything else wrong? " Yin Zhengqi has been listening to the situation here. He hears Ning Xiaodie say that she is no longer suffering. Unexpectedly, she is relieved for a while. It seems that she is also cured of a serious illness. She quickly surrounds her with a smile, with endless joy on her face. Ning Xiaodie naturally knew Yin Zhengqi. He was the one who had attacked Yin Qiqi that day, so he turned his lips in disgust and ignored him. At the same time, he turned away from him. Ning Xiaodie''s reaction, Yin Zhengqi saw it clearly. He just felt that he was asking for no fun at this time. At the same time, he felt embarrassed. However, his eyes subconsciously looked at Ning Xiaodie''s direction. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t show any unhappy look on his face. He still stood aside and was happy for Ning Xiaodie''s recovery. "Are you sure you''re all right now?" Ning Yuming worried about his sister''s health. Yesterday, he saw that his sister was very miserable. Until now, he still has some heartache in his heart, so he asked again. "It''s all right! Brother, I''m really OK! " Ning Xiaodie holds Ning Yuming''s hand with a smile. There is no uncomfortable expression on her face. Her eyes are soft and her lips show a light smile, just like a fairy in the cloud. "Brother, I feel much better now, my head is not dizzy, my chest is not stuffy, and my stomach is much more comfortable. The whole person seems to be much more relaxed." "Dr. Li, please come and show Xiaodie again!" Ning Yuming nodded his head with great satisfaction. Looking at Ning Xiaodie''s relaxed appearance, he was also very happy. It seemed that he hadn''t seen such a smile for a long time. Then he quickly asked Doctor Li to pulse Ning Xiaodie again. Sure enough, Dr. Li found that Ning Xiaodie''s pulse condition is much more stable now. He can see that her spirit is much better. She doesn''t look like she was powerless before. Yin Qiqi naturally saw that Ning Xiaodie was no longer in trouble. She was also very happy and thought, "of course these medicines I prescribed are effective! This is Ning Xiaodie. If she doesn''t get well after taking the medicine I prescribed, she''ll be damned. Just now I took out a few herbs, but I have studied the traditional Chinese medicine formula for a long time in modern times, specializing in the treatment of food poisoning. If it doesn''t work here, won''t my status as a pharmacist be ruined? However, fortunately, I was a pharmacist before. Otherwise, in such a situation, I would have to wait and be played by these demons and ghosts in turn. " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help muttering in his heart that he had forgotten his present situation. Ning Yuming heard Ning Xiaodie''s words, and then he knew that he had almost hurt Yin Qiqi who had saved Ning Xiaodie just now. He felt guilty, and a piece of red haze rose on his very white skin. He turned his head and said to the servant who was pulling Yin Qiqi, "what are you doing? Let the girl go and untie her After all, it was something wrong. Ning Yuming looked at Yin Qiqi''s eyes a little unnatural. The servants who tied Yan Qiqi saw that there was nothing wrong with the young lady, and they were much more comfortable because of Yan Qiqi. They all had a smile on their faces. When they heard Ning Yuming''s command, they quickly reached out to untie Yan Qiqi. Unexpectedly, Yan Qiqi suddenly walked back a few steps and left the servants, frowning, curling his mouth and looking at you Don''t touch my face. "Yin Miss Yin, you are... " Ning Yuming was puzzled and looked at Yin Qiqi suspiciously. As if he suddenly thought of something, he immediately bowed to Yin Qiqi. "Miss Yin, the fact today is that I''m sorry. I''m too nervous about my sister. I know I can''t make up for my mistakes, so please forgive me for my recklessness. I''m Ning Yuming It''s not right to compensate the girl here. I hope she doesn''t care about me. " "Oh? Mr. Ning doesn''t have to be like this. It''s better to throw me directly into the river. Anyway, it''s all tied up now. It''s the last step. If you come and go again, you''ll have to worry about it. " Yin Qiqi felt that his throat was hard, and his voice was hard. There was anger in his tone. He kept it when he wanted to be human and killed it when he didn''t want to be human. How could there be such a good thing? When Yin Zhengqi saw that Yin Qiqi had gained power, he only felt that it was a villain''s ambition. He still thought that Yin Qiqi was lucky, and he certainly didn''t have many real skills, so he gave a "cut", rolled his eyes at her and looked at Yin Qiqi with disdain, but in fact, he had killed her a hundred times in his heart. Ning Yuming was choked by Yin Qiqi. In an awkward moment, he naturally noticed Yin Zhengqi''s attitude here. He turned his lips and secretly blacklisted this person in his heart. He planned not to communicate with this person in the future. At the same time, he regretted it. If he didn''t save his sister today, he would not be hated by this kind of person He almost killed a poor girl. Now he has the impulse to go back and slap himself. "This Miss Yin, you saved my little sister''s life. I should treat you well. Otherwise, it''s against the way of hospitality! Miss Yin, the truth today is that I''m sorry, it''s all my fault... " Ning Yuming thought about it, but he didn''t think that people could see the Ning family clearly. Their family was not black and white, one said one, two said two, so he went forward and apologized to Yin Qiqi."Mr. Ning, it''s true that I saved your little sister''s life, but this is my reward for her saving my life." Seeing Ning Yuming coming forward, Yin Qiqi stepped back a few steps, looked at him coldly, and said angrily, "but as for you This time, I was not only framed, but also misunderstood by you people. After such a time, I feel very sad. I would rather die than be bullied by you. " With that, Yin Qiqi continued to step back, turned his head and looked angry. "You little slut, just pretend, how can you not die? This young master Ning can make amends to you. You don''t know how lucky he has been for several generations! In my opinion, you are just cheating by luck today. Good luck has cured Miss Ning. Don''t be shameless and pretend to be proud! " Yin Zhengqi was not used to Yin Qiqi''s way of doing things. Seeing that young master Ning, who had been trying to curry favor with him, was so kind to this man, he was jealous and disdainful. He said in a loud voice, and his voice was filled with anger. Chapter 962 Yin Zhengqi originally thought that a big family like Ning family should pay the most attention to face, so it should be 100000 unhappy that Yin Qiqi refuted face. His words just raised Ning Yuming''s status secretly, and he should be happy. On the other hand, he began to hate Yin Qiqi''s arrogance and ignorance. But he didn''t expect that the Ning family attached great importance to the quality of their children and never let them think they were superior. Master Ning and Ning Yuming, in particular, had been searching for famous doctors for Ning Xiaodie''s body for so many years. Naturally, they had done a lot of things. After listening to Yin Zhengqi''s words, Ning Yuming could see through this man''s mouth His face also understood why Yin Qiqi would react like this, so he cleared his throat, looked to the other side and said, "God mother!" Shenpo, who was suddenly named, went through the farce just now. According to her years of cheating experience, she knew that the situation would not be good soon. So she thought that she would find a corner to hide. She thought that when everyone didn''t notice her, she would sneak out of the gate. But who knows, zining Yuming suddenly called her, and now she was dead Yes and no, no and No. Just as she hesitated, she suddenly felt a force coming from the collar behind her. Then, she was kicked up and her heel was off the ground. It turned out that the servant knew the master''s meaning, looked around and found the whereabouts of the goddess. No matter how she struggled, the servant dragged her selflessly to her master, and then threw her on the ground, just like littering on weekdays. As soon as shenpo fell to the ground, she immediately recovered. She knelt down and cried to Ning Yuming for mercy. "Mr. Ning, Miss Ning, it''s none of my business!" Hearing the divine mother-in-law''s plea for mercy, Ning Yuming could not help humming, turned to the servant and said, "such a vicious woman, if it wasn''t miss Yin today, we would be cheated by this woman. It''s still a small thing. It''s a big thing to delay Xiaodie''s treatment. Fortunately, Xiaodie has no big deal now, otherwise, I will fight with her! Well, tie her up and send her to the government, so that the government can cure the old witch who cheated money! " "No, no, Mr. Ning, please don''t!" As soon as she heard that she was going to see an official, she was scared out of her wits and begged for mercy. However, now no one would pay attention to her begging for mercy. The rope tied to Yin Qiqi just now fell on the wrist of the goddess. Hearing her cry, several servants took a rag and put it in her mouth to stop it, and then pulled her towards the door. The crowd stood in the middle of the hall, listening to the voice of the goddess''s begging for mercy has disappeared, and their mood was very complicated. Yan Zhengqi here is not a fool. The goddess has been treated like this. Is it his turn to take the next step? Thinking of this, Yin Zhengqi is trying to sneak away in the family, but Ning Yuming suddenly looks at him. He is so scared that he almost sits on the ground and says, "brother Ning Ha ha ha, brother Ning, I am also kind today! I was cheated by this God woman! In the final analysis, we are all poor people who have been cheated. We all blame this hateful goddess... " Ning Yuming just looked at him with a little smile. The people and animals on his face were harmless. "Indeed, we are all poor people who have been cheated." All over Yinning hit the door of the house, and the door of the house was dazed. All the people in the street were startled by his action. They all gathered around him and looked at his embarrassed appearance and talked about it. Although the angry expression on Yan Qiqi''s face didn''t change a lot, his heart was a bit loose, and he agreed with Ning Yuming''s way of dealing with it, but the thing just now was not so easy to turn over. Ning Yuming had been paying attention to Yin Qiqi''s look, and knew that she was not depressed. She quickly stepped forward and bowed to Yin Qiqi again. She said in a warm voice, "Miss Yin, I''ve dealt with all the evil men who wanted to harm you just now. You can rest assured now. I don''t know now that I''ve considered all these things carefully. I almost misunderstood you..." As he spoke, Ning Yuming secretly glanced at the expression on Yin Qiqi''s face. Seeing that there was still no looseness, he could only sigh in his heart: "now has the breath of Miss Yin gone a little?" "Mr. Ning, I didn''t mean to be angry," said Yin Qiqi, frowning and deliberating for a while. "But today, our mother and daughter were walking well in the street. As a result, you people rushed up and took our mother and daughter here. We didn''t have the slightest care. My mother and I were hurt because of you ¡­¡­¡± It''s more obvious that Yunliu turned around, and she felt more and more upset, especially when she said it twice If you think about it for a while, how can I feel for you? "After listening to these words, Ning Yuming''s face also showed a little guilty. After thinking for a while, he said: "I''m sorry for hurting Miss Yin and your father by mistake today. It''s all because I''m too credulous to trust others and cause these troubles to miss Yin. In this way, our Ning family will compensate you. And thanks to your help Xiaodie today, we also need to help you I''ll give you some presents. " "Miss Yin, what happened today is that we Ning family is sorry for you, my brother He is too worried about me to do such a thing. I''m really sorry for your business! " Ning Xiaodie also came over. She was much better than before. She acted like a normal person. She didn''t have to rely on others to support her. Chapter 963 Yan Qiqi wanted to say something more, but Liu yunniang, who had been standing on the side and didn''t speak, suddenly came up and grabbed Yan Qiqi''s sleeve, with a look of fear on her face, "Qiqi, this The young master of Ning family didn''t mean to do it. He was cheated to do it to us. Don''t blame him. Don''t be angry. There''s nothing serious about his mother. " Yin Qiqi pretended to be angry. Since Ning Xiaodie and Liu yunniang came out, she came down the steps, but she was still quite dissatisfied and said, "Oh, Xiaodie, thanks to you for saving my life yesterday, I saved you. This is the right thing to do. Besides, Niang, you said so. If I lose my temper again, it''s my fault." Then she looked at Ning Yuming: "I don''t need your gifts from Ning family. Just give us corresponding compensation. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Young master Ning should be careful of villains in the future. Don''t be cheated by those people and make yourself regret things. Thank you for believing me today! Xiaodie and I are both suffering, otherwise Ning Yuming felt relieved when he heard that Yan, and his guilt was finally relieved. He looked at Yin Qiqi deeply with his eyes and saluted her with a smile. "It''s getting late. In this way, I''ll ask my servant to prepare some wine and vegetables. Thank you very much. I don''t know if aunt Yin and miss Yin can appreciate it? I''ll take it as if I''m making amends to both of you. " That night, Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang were treated as guests of honor by the Ning family. Doctor Li, who had been taking care of Ning Xiaodie''s body for many years, was also at the banquet. They had been together for a long time, and the Ning brothers and sisters had already regarded him as their own family. During the dinner, Doctor Li kept peeking at Yin Qiqi. He was very curious about her. The little girl was only 14 or 15 years old, but today she showed off her skill. He saw the disease of Ning Xiaodie in a few eyes, and cured her of food poisoning with a few simple herbs. He had great admiration for the little girl. You know, Dr. Li is not a famous doctor in this town, but this little girl is much better than him. He always knows that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. Naturally, he wants to have a deep friendship with her, which may be good for him. Finally, Doctor Li couldn''t bear his curiosity and said to Yin Qiqi, "what''s the origin of Miss yin? This medical skill Is there an expert behind it? " Yin Qiqi was stunned by Doctor Li''s question. Her medical skills were all learned in modern times, and they were all ancient sages'' medical skills. How could she know what she learned? So Yin Qiqi lowered her head and thought like this for a long time, but she still couldn''t explain why. Moreover, she can''t expose herself too much now, otherwise it''s easy to make people suspicious. Yin Qiqi was thinking, and he couldn''t help crying out, "Oh, no, Doctor Li has seen her dilemma, and he immediately gives her a solution." I understand, I understand, Miss Yin''s technique is so exquisite that it''s hard to see in the present age. I think your master must be an expert. If he is an expert, it''s inconvenient to say more, that I won''t ask. " "Ha ha ha..." Yin Qiqi nodded wildly and made a look of "you really understand me", thinking: "this is modern medicine, of course, it is much more advanced than your ancient medicine, not to mention my master is more, I read a lot of books before, even if I told you, you don''t know." "But..." Doctor Li stroked his beard, "Miss Yin''s medical skills are really superb, especially the medicine. I''m really surprised to see it today. In the future, I hope I can ask more from Miss Yin and improve my medical skills!" "I''m flattered by Dr. Li. Dr. Li is a senior. How can I ask for my advice? I just learned it secretly. I can''t be on the stage!" Yin Qiqi waved his hand, didn''t want to discuss where his medical skills came from, and then turned to Ning Xiaodie: "however, I also said with Xiaodie before that I would help her to recuperate her body, so that I can often come to the mansion. At that time, we can help Xiaodie recuperate her body together!" "Miss Yin, do you mean my sister''s body can be adjusted? Do you plan to help shemei recuperate for a long time? " Ning Yuming has been paying attention to the conversation here. Hearing this sentence, he can''t help but be overjoyed. Today, Yin Qiqi''s knowledge has been experienced, and he has been thinking about how to leave Yin Qiqi to treat his sister''s illness. As a result, now he has no place to go, and it doesn''t take any effort. Yin Qiqi actually proposes to treat his sister''s illness himself. Yin Qiqi nodded his head, but he didn''t pay any attention to Ning Yuming. Instead, he looked up at Ning Xiaodie, "I promised Xiaodie that I would take care of her body before, which is to repay her for saving my life!" When Ning Xiaodie heard this, she was also very happy. Yesterday, Yin Qiqi did tell her to take care of her body, but for her, yesterday''s Yin Qiqi was just a passer-by on the road, and looking at her 14-year-old appearance, she didn''t know whether her medical skills were true or not, and she didn''t know her real background, so she gave her name yesterday Words completely as a joke, did not expect to meet her again.As a result, today, she not only met Yin Qiqi again, but also really saw the power of her medical skills. She tried it herself, and she was convinced of what she had said before. Moreover, she had only one brother, and there was no one to play with her except those maidservants. Now if Yin Qiqi really wanted to come, she would have one more Playmates are naturally happy in their hearts. What''s more, the more she came into contact with Yin Qiqi, the more she liked this girl. She was kind-hearted and very interesting. It would be great if she could accompany her. "Really? Can I also call you Qiqi? It would be great if you could come to the mansion. " Ning Xiaodie has never thought that her illness is still hopeful. Over the years, her father and brother have been searching for famous doctors for her. However, all the doctors said that her illness can only be delayed. This is the first time that someone has said that she can be cured. All of this is really very sudden, Ning Xiaodie almost tears. Chapter 964 "Of course, Xiaodie, you can rest assured that everything will be better in the future." Yin Qiqi was also very fond of Ning Xiaodie. She was a pharmacist, and it was her major to regulate her body. She knew the situation of Ning Xiaodie, and basically there was no problem. "Thank you, 77!" Ning Xiaodie was grateful to Yin Qiqi from her heart. She never thought that she could let her see the hope of life by saving someone unconsciously. She was very glad that she had made the choice, otherwise she could only miss such an opportunity. "It''s OK, Xiaodie. If you thank me again, I''ll go home. Are you still treating me as an outsider?" For Ning Xiaodie''s constant thanks, Yin Qiqi was a little dissatisfied. She was not the person she looked up to. She didn''t care at all. It was her long-standing decision to recuperate her body. Seeing that Yan Qiqi''s face was really unhappy, Ning Xiaodie didn''t dare to say any more. She was just too excited for a moment, so she didn''t know what to say. Thinking that it was too late after such a long delay, Ning Xiaodie blinked her bright eyes and looked at Yin Qiqi sincerely, "seven seven, it''s too late, you and aunt It''s too late to go back. It''s better to stay in the house for dinner and the night. There are still many rooms in the house! " Hearing this, Ning Yuming, who was pretending to eat, couldn''t help looking up at Yin Qiqi. His hand holding chopsticks was tight, and he couldn''t help but have a trace of expectation in his heart. He didn''t even realize it. Being knocked by Ning Xiaodie''s big eyes, Yin Qiqi really had some doubts. Today, she and Liu yunniang were going to buy something to move into a new house, but unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Now it''s afternoon. It must be midnight when they return to the village, and she hasn''t checked Ning Xiaodie''s body carefully. It''s a pity ¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter to her. Anyway, she''s living in Song Wenqing''s house when she goes back, but Liu yunniang is here, I''m afraid Thinking about it, Yin Qiqi looked up at Liu yunniang, waiting to see her attitude. If Liu yunniang said she would stay, if she didn''t want to, they would go back even in the middle of the night. Ning Xiaodie had been observing Yin Qiqi''s look. Seeing that she looked at Liu yunniang, she immediately understood. Before Liu yunniang spoke, she went to Liu yunniang''s side, sat down, took her hand, and her eyes were full of pity. "Auntie, you and Qiqi should stay in the house tonight. My brother did something wrong today. I apologize for him. I''m weak, so I don''t go out much, and I don''t have any friends. Besides, my father is too busy and doesn''t have much time in the house. I can only stay with my brother every day." Ning Xiaodie is very beautiful. She looks so pitiful between her head and chin that she makes people feel very soft. When she sees Liu yunniang''s face, she also shows a soothing look. She immediately goes on, "Auntie, Xiaodie has lost her mother since she was a child. She has never been cared by her mother. Today, when I see her, I just feel very kind. I''ve been here for so many years But for the first time, I don''t know if aunt and Qiqi can stay in the house tonight to accompany Xiaodie? " Ning Xiaodie finished, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing a little bit of tears, looking at Liu yunniang''s eyes written "if you don''t promise me can cry out" expression. "This This... " Liu yunniang can''t bear to refuse Ning Xiaodie. She looks at Ning Xiaodie''s almost transparent green jade finger, or she has a sick white cheek because of her weak body all the year round. She can''t make up her mind. All this is developing so fast that she doesn''t react to it. What''s more, this rich family is the place where they can stay It''s just that I''m in a dilemma. "Seven seven, this This... " Liu yunniang didn''t know what to do, so she cast her eyes on Yin Qiqi again, and the tangle in her eyes was exposed. "If it''s too late for you to stay, we''ll leave soon." Yin Qiqi pretended that he could not receive Liu yunniang''s call for help, and still left the problem to Liu yunniang. "Auntie, I''ll take it as Xiaodie. Please? I''ll stay in the mansion for a night. Tomorrow I''ll let my brother take you back, OK, Auntie? " Ning Xiaodie wanted to stay with Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang very much. This happened today, but Yin Qiqi still ignored the past and said that she wanted to recuperate her body. She felt guilty for them and just wanted to make up for them. "This I... " Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t make up her mind, Liu yunniang hesitated even more. She couldn''t keep up with such a rich family, but Ning Xiaodie begged so hard that she was softer, and now she was softer. She couldn''t help complaining that Yin Qiqi always made up her mind at the first time, how could she shrink back at the critical moment! "Auntie, I''m not right about what happened today. I believe others'' words. I apologize to you, and I can see that Xiaodie really likes you, and it''s really late now. You and miss Yin will stay in the mansion today and have a rest. I''ll send someone to send you back tomorrow morning!" At this time, Ning Yuming also spoke, and after that, he looked at Yin Qiqi with a guilty face. However, he found that she didn''t look at herself at all, so he couldn''t help feeling disappointed and regretted what she had done today.Liu yunniang didn''t expect that the young master of Ning mansion had admitted his mistake and apologized. She couldn''t help but widened her eyes. She was also a little frightened. However, seeing Ning Xiaodie looking at herself eagerly, Liu yunniang finally agreed, "that All right, then "Great!" The happiest thing is Ning Xiaodie. With Liu yunniang''s permission, she quickly orders ling''er, as if for fear of her repentance, "ling''er, go and ask someone to arrange a clean room for Qiqi and auntie, and replace everything in the room with new ones." "This It''s not necessary... " Liu yunniang felt a little embarrassed when she heard Ning Xiaodie''s arrangement. Before she stopped, ling''er happily replied, "OK, ling''er will arrange it now to make sure she is comfortable." The young lady of their family has always been a treasure held by all the people in their house. When the young lady is happy, naturally they are also happy. Chapter 965 At night, the huge Ning mansion was brightly lit everywhere, and the dining table in the hall was full of all kinds of delicacies. Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang were just like the guests on the dining table. There were only four people, but the dining table was extremely large, and the dishes were made a lot, far more than the weight of four people. Yin Qiqi was quite normal, and didn''t feel anything. After all, in such a rich family as Ning family, delicacies and delicacies were common things. What''s more, now she was greeting guests. Compared with Yan Qiqi''s calm, Liu yunniang was very restrained. Looking at the dishes on the table that she had never seen in her life, she was more frightened. Yin Qiqi naturally saw Liu yunniang''s thoughts. She could not help sighing in her heart and thought of a poem "Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and there are frozen bones on the road". The gap between the rich and the poor is so big that it is the most real portrayal. Ning Xiaodie didn''t care much. She sat beside Liu yunniang excitedly. Her pale face was a little bit more rosy because of her joy. She looked very charming and lovely. From time to time, she said a few words to Liu yunniang to introduce the dishes in front of her. When she saw Liu yunniang''s restrained appearance, she would personally bring Liu yunniang vegetables and ask her to eat more. Maybe Ning Xiaodie is too meticulous, and Liu yunniang''s mind is gradually relaxed. Seeing Ning Xiaodie take care of her like this, this is the first time that she has been treated like this again at the dinner table. Besides, she is still a lady of gold. Liu yunniang only feels flattered, but of course she is more moved. Her eyes are sour, and she almost tears. When Yin Qiqi saw that Liu yunniang was taken care of by Ning Xiaodie, she naturally turned to the dishes on the table. She had been here for a long time, but she had been eating leftovers and leaves in the Yin family. Even the meat she ate was from Song Wenqing. Her body was extremely lack of nutrition, which could be eaten, But you can''t eat more. "Miss Yin told me to cook more food for the kitchen today, so it''s not good for me!" When Ning Yuming saw that Yin Qiqi was putting food himself, he hesitated for a long time and said with a smile in his eyes, but it was more like a kind of flattery. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he put a faint smile on his lips, but his hand was still moving. He ate food by himself, as if he didn''t hear Ning Yuming''s words. He would occasionally give Liu yunniang some food, and carefully told her to eat more. Liu yunniang motioned to her son Ning with her eyes, but she was asking, and Yin Qiqi couldn''t understand. "Seven seven, you also eat more, this is my elder brother specially orders the kitchen to do, today has offended you, thanks to your adult has a lot of, his heart is very guilty." Ning Xiaodie also found this phenomenon and immediately solved the current embarrassment. From the beginning to the end, Yin Qiqi didn''t even give his eyes to Ning Yuming, which made him feel a little disappointed and continue to eat the dishes in the bowl with his head down. After the dinner, Yin Qiqi looked at Ning Yuming''s expression, and she also had seven or eight points to worry about, but she was not clear. Anyway, she was not the one who was wrong now, and she didn''t care. "Miss Ning, Doctor Li is in the mansion. I''ll feel your pulse now, but doctor Li still needs to explain the other things to me in detail. After all, he has nursed Xiaodie for so many years. I''m sure he knows a lot about it." Yin Qiqi carefully used her words, and her words were accurate, but she didn''t make a fuss. After all, now she was entrusted by others. Ning Xiaodie looks at Yin Qiqi, and her smile is more sincere. In her opinion, Yin Qiqi is her lucky star. When she hears her words, she immediately beckons linger to invite doctor Li. A moment later, Dr. Li came with the medicine box in a hurry. Yin Qiqi nodded hello to Dr. Li, and Dr. Li also responded with a smile. Then, Yin Qiqi stepped forward to catch Ning Xiaodie''s pulse. His small face was full of seriousness, and his brow was slightly frowning. After a while, it deepened and weakened. It could be seen that Ning Yuming around her was anxious, but he did not dare to disturb her. He just stiffly held it in his heart. At this time, almost all of them held their breath and did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing Yin Qiqi''s thinking, but the gain was not worth the loss, so although they were very anxious, they all chose to wait quietly. "Dr. Li, please show me the prescription you prescribed for Miss Ning." For a long time, Yin Qiqi finally took back his hand, his eyes were deep, and he frowned tightly. He turned back to Doctor Li and said. Doctor Li was also in the room to study the pharmacy that Yin Qiqi had previously allocated to Ning Xiaodie for food poisoning, but he didn''t find anything. At this time, ling''er just came. When he learned that Yin Qiqi was going to discuss Ning Xiaodie''s condition with him, he brought the pulse case and the prescription stub together, and now all of them can be handed over to Yin Qiqi¡° Girl, you see, I''ve brought all the things you want. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time. " Yin Qiqi laughed. Sure enough, Dr. Li was considerate, so he took the prescription and looked at the collocation. However, after a long time, the elegant eyebrow slowly frowned, sighed and said, "Dr. Li, Miss Ning is weak. This is the deficiency from the womb. You prescribe these medicines, all of them are nourishing herbs, For Miss Ning''s body, it can be said that it''s empty, but it''s not worth the loss to eat all the time. "After hearing this, Doctor Li was stunned, and then shook his head in disapproval. He was not dissatisfied with Yin Qiqi''s opinions, but felt his beard thoughtfully, and his face became more and more dignified. "The old man has considered what the girl said, but if she forcibly uses the medicine of tiger and Wolf, I''m afraid she will not be able to take it." It''s not that Dr. Li didn''t think about the next dose of medicine. Success is naturally a happy one. But if he fails, he will not only take a life, but also destroy himself. So he must not try it easily. Yin Qiqi was very clear about Doctor Li''s mind. The doctor''s parents thought that he chose to be wise and protect himself. No one could say that it was wrong. Moreover, in the case of Miss Ning, she really could not easily try, and her body could not stand any ups and downs. Chapter 966 "Indeed, as the saying goes, the drug is divided into three parts, which really needs careful consideration." Yin Qiqi didn''t say anything about it. After all, Dr. Li was also an experienced and famous doctor, so she followed Dr. Li''s words and said, "but, Dr. Li, have you ever thought that medicated diet can actually save people? Compared with those big tonic drugs, starting from the daily diet may improve the physique Hearing this, Dr. Li touched his beard''s hand. It was the first time that he heard these new words, and his face became a little hesitant. "Girl, how can medicine be used as cooking? Or is it just something you eat on weekdays? " Yin Qiqi knew that doctor Li didn''t understand her. She could not help but tilt her head and smile at the corner of her mouth. But what she said next was loud and clear, "of course, medicine and food are broad and profound. Our body is closely related to what we eat. If the recipe is properly formulated, it can complement the strong herbs, which is too much It seems that the two instruments can not be integrated. In fact, they are one and complement each other. " Doctor Li was shocked by Yin Qiqi''s remarks. His eyes were full of doubts, but he was more thinking. He had been practicing medicine for many years, and naturally knew that many methods had miraculous effects on special diseases. When he was reminded by Yin Qiqi, Doctor Li thought about it, only felt that suddenly he suddenly opened his eyes and saw a surprise in his eyes. He asked eagerly, "that Girl, are you sure? Can miss Ning''s illness really be improved through this method? " Yin Qiqi didn''t take over the conversation, but just motioned to her servant girl to take the pen and paper. She picked up the brush, and several small regular script with hairpin suddenly appeared on the paper, mixed with the fragrance of ink. She wrote a prescription and recipe very quickly. Doctor Li had been staring at Yin Qiqi''s action, and his expression of doubt and inquiry had gradually become more shocked. His eyes were full of disbelief, looking at the words piled up on it. "This..." Doctor Li reached out to take the paper from Yin Qiqi and read it eagerly. While looking at it, he was amazed with a little light in his eyes, "this It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. The girl''s prescription is really wonderful. The collocation is reasonable. It''s almost unheard of. But this medicine will surely have a wonderful effect. It seems that Miss Ning is really lucky and lucky to meet you. Her illness is really saved. " When Ning Yuming heard Doctor Li''s words, his eyes would like to stick to Yin Qiqi. He never thought that there were so many surprises in such a big girl. He was even more annoyed that he believed in slander. He made up his mind to treat Yin''s mother and daughter as guests in the future, especially Yin Qiqi Add, absolutely can''t neglect. The palpitation of the young man''s heart deepened, and his eyes toward Yin Qiqi became more enthusiastic, and his heart was gradually surging, one layer after another. When Ning Xiaodie heard Doctor Li''s approval, she was very happy. Her eyes were shining and she was full of gratitude. She swore that she would be the same sister as Yan Qiqi in the future, and she would be the same to Liu yunniang as her mother. They made her hope again, and they would be her family in the future. Fortunately, Liu yunniang was not here, otherwise she saw Yin Qiqi''s words and prescriptions, and this complacent talk, she would have wondered how her daughter could see a doctor, and her eyes fell to the ground? Yin Qiqi talked with Dr. Li about Ning Xiaodie''s illness. After refining the prescription and recipe, Dr. Li left reluctantly. He was still holding the prescription and recipe that had just been discussed with Yin Qiqi and was ready to go back to study. Because it''s too late, Ning Yuming has to avoid suspicion even if he wants to stay. After all, there are differences between men and women in this era, and brother and sister are no exception. Seeing that Ning Xiaodie is still talking with Yin Qiqi in a low voice, he says, "Xiaodie, it''s too late now. It''s better to come here today. I''ll send someone to take Yin back to her room and have a rest earlier ¡£¡± When Yin Qiqi heard this, he stopped talking, looked at his nose, mouth and heart, and bowed his head like a quail. Ning Xiaodie saw that it was so late that she and Yin Qiqi talked too speculatively. She didn''t feel that it was the time. After hearing Ning Yuming''s reminder, she remembered and looked back at Yin Qiqi. "Qiqi, you''re tired today. Why don''t you go to the room to have a rest first, and we''ll have time to talk about it later." "Good!" In this world, Ning Xiaodie was also the first person of the same age that Yin Qiqi met. She really forgot the time just now. She stood up and told Ning Xiaodie not to go out, but stopped when she was about to go out. "Oh, Xiaodie, I forgot one thing. You must not tell my mother about my treatment It''s Dr. Li who is in charge of treating you. Do you know? " Hearing these words, Ning Xiaodie subconsciously looked up at Ning Yuming on the other side. Ning Yuming was frowning at Yin Qiqi. Her eyes were the same as her doubts, but they all chose to be silent. Ning Yuming turned back and nodded to her. Ning Xiaodie then responded and said with a smile, "OK, I know. I won''t tell you.""That''s good!" After getting the answer, Yin Qiqi followed the servant girl to the other room. Ning Yuming looked at Yin Qiqi''s back, his eyes were deep and hazy. He knew that Ning Xiaodie called "brother" low, and then he came back to himself. He looked at Ning Xiaodie with a smile, and his eyes were tender. "Xiaodie, it''s so good. Your illness has finally been saved. If Dad comes back, he will be very happy." "Well, brother, thank you!" Ning Xiaodie''s eyes are slightly moist. Over the years, she is about to give up. Unexpectedly, she has hope again. "Silly sister, my brother should do everything for you. Why are we so polite?" Ning Yuming has only one sister. Naturally, he loves her in the palm of his hand. He is willing to suffer for her. Ning Xiaodie smiles. The light in the room seems to be dim in her smile. Ning Yuming touches Ning Xiaodie''s hair with a smile, and then stands up, "OK, it''s late. Have a rest soon!" "Well, brother, you are tired today. Go back and have a rest early." Chapter 967 In the wing room of Ning mansion, the servant girl holds the lamp, and the room lights up and warms up instantly. "Qiqi, you''ve been busy all day. Go and have a rest." Liu yunniang looked at the faint dark green under Yin Qiqi''s eyes and said with great pain. Yin Qiqi had been tossed about for a whole day, and he was really tired. After hearing this, he rushed to Liu yunniang''s arms, squinted and said, "OK, Niang, you should have a rest early, but I will miss you." Seeing the childish side of Yin Qiqi, Liu yunniang couldn''t help but look at her forehead angrily, "you are used to make her happy. Go." Yin Qiqi suddenly "haha" a smile, turned around, like a butterfly into the inner room, ready to take a bath, and then put some medicine on her wound. Fortunately, the ointment she carried was hundreds of times better than those of them. At this time, Ning Xiaodie just saw the scene. Looking at the way Liu yunniang was holding Yin Qiqi, her eyes suddenly became hot. "Auntie, the relationship between your mother and daughter is very good." Ning Xiaodie also remembered when she was sleeping, but Yin Qiqi was still injured today. She had the ointment which was abraded, so she came to give it to her. Unexpectedly, she saw this scene. When Liu yunniang heard the voice, she looked up in surprise and saw Ning Xiaodie looking at her enviously. She could not help sighing and asked Ning Xiaodie to sit down. She looked rather melancholy. "Miss Ning is joking. I just love my 77. I have to bear so much at a young age. I''m really a mother..." Ning Xiaodie was puzzled, but he was relieved. "What''s the matter, what''s the difficulty, how to say that? Why don''t you tell me something about July 7th, and it will be better to say it." Every day Liu yunniang was challenged by the Yin family, saying that it was impossible for her to have no resentment. She was driven out of the Yin family, and her mood has not recovered until now. At this time, when she heard Ning Xiaodie''s words, she remembered what Yin Zhengqi said to Yin Qiqi today, and what Yin Qiqi refuted, she was even more sad. "What to say is that the people of the Yin family are self righteous all day long. What can they do for themselves and others At this time, Yin Qiqi came out of the inner room, heard Ning Xiaodie''s words, and said with a sarcastic smile. Although Ning Xiaodie has been in poor health since she was a child, master Ning and Ning Yuming love her very much and protect her very well. She doesn''t contact many people. In addition, the Ning family is rich, so her life can be regarded as playing anything, so she doesn''t know the intrigues in her family. However, Ning Xiaodie subconsciously thought of today''s Yin Zhengqi, as if he and Yin Qiqi were still cousins. Thinking that Yin Zhengqi had brought so many people to bully Yin Qiqi, Ning Xiaodie frowned. "What''s the matter, 77, is your family not good to you?" Although she guessed, Ning Xiaodie was not sure. After all, in her world, her family and relatives were very kind to her. Her aunt, uncle, cousins and cousins came to see her from time to time and brought her a lot of things. They were very considerate every time. "Well What can I tell you? " Looking at Ning Xiaodie''s puzzled face, Yin Qiqi saw that she was a child who had grown up with respect. She didn''t know that people in this world were dangerous and not polluted by the turbid world, so she didn''t want to tell her those dirty and terrible things. "Seven seven, you tell me, you and aunt are like my relatives now, I also want to know about you!" Ning Xiaodie also knows that many things in the world are not like what she imagined. Although she has never experienced them, she has seen them in the book. "Well All right In fact, Yin Qiqi didn''t know much about it, but the things she had experienced should be beyond Ning Xiaodie''s imagination. Thinking about it, she told her own experience, plus the recent affairs of Liu yunniang. In just a few words, Yin Qiqi described the indolence and shamelessness of the Yin family incisively and vividly. Ning Xiaodie felt more and more uncomfortable when she heard that. She really hated the behavior of the Yin family. Knowing that the mother and daughter of Yin Qiqi were in a very hot life now, she was full of sympathy. Yin Qiqi was about the same age as her, but after so many things, Ning Xiaodie felt distressed, and then said angrily, "the aunt and Qiqi just don''t go back. They don''t know what they have to do to bully you. It''s better for you to stay in Ningfu." Hearing this, Liu yunniang immediately shook her head in fear, and then pulled the sleeve of Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, they In fact, they don''t go so far as you said. Your grandmother is tough and soft hearted. When your father comes back, we can go back. " Until now, Liu yunniang is still thinking about waiting for Yan Changshan to return home, so that they can reunite and return to the Yin family. She only wants to get married from her husband''s point of view, but she doesn''t want to leave. "Miss Ning, we''ve got your heart. Our mother and daughter will go back in the future. After all, we are still Yin family." For Ning Xiaodie''s proposal, Liu yunniang naturally won''t agree, and even refuses.Yin Qiqi was a little discontented and wanted to say something, but she thought that Liu yunniang was not so extreme now. She didn''t want to stimulate her, so she forbear to say anything. But in her heart, she was thinking about how to take Liu yunniang to leave the Yin family, and her masked father and brother. She also had to think about it carefully. Ning Xiaodie thought that they would definitely refuse. After all, Liu yunniang had to think about staying overnight for a long time. It was impossible for her to stay here, but she really wanted to leave Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi to live in the mansion. First, she and Ning Yuming were the only two people in this big Ning mansion. Second, she felt the greatness from Liu yunniang The great maternal love and her warmth towards Yin Qiqi make Ning Xiaodie yearn and envy. In addition, she really loves Yin Qiqi and regards her as her friend. "Aunt, Xiaodie really wants to invite you and Qiqi to live in the mansion." Ning Xiaodie sincere tone, holding Liu yunniang''s hand, a sincere face, "I will treat you and seven seven well, will not let you be wronged here, and my brother and Dad if you know you can stay, certainly also very happy and welcome, aunt, you and seven seven will stay with me, OK?" Chapter 968 Liu yunniang''s personality is soft and gentle. With Ning Xiaodie''s obsession, she is in a bit of a dilemma. But it''s absolutely necessary to live here. Although she likes Ning Xiaodie very much, she finally gnaws her teeth and refuses, "Miss Ning, I know you mean well, but we can''t stay." Seeing this, Ning Xiaodie felt a little lonely and disappointed. Knowing that Liu yunniang had made up her mind not to agree, she had to step back and say, "this Aunt, I''m not thoughtful, but you have to promise Xiaodie that you will come to Ningfu when you are free in the future. Can you accompany me Seeing that she finally gave up Ning Xiaodie''s idea, Liu yunniang was relieved. She nodded her head and said, "OK, I''m sure she will bring Qiqi to see you in the future. You''ll take good care of yourself in the house. I hope you''ll be well when I see you next time." "Well, thank you, madam!" Ning Xiaodie replied with a smile, and looked at Yin Qiqi on the other side with cunning eyes. Yin Qiqi also gave her a smile, and they knew it by heart. Ning Xiaodie takes Liu yunniang''s hand and talks for a while. At last, she is reminded by ling''er that it''s time to take a rest. Then she gets up and leaves. Liu yunniang smiles and sends Ning Xiaodie out of the door. She goes back to bed and lies down. In the dark, she listens to Yin Qiqi''s gentle breathing. She remembers what happened today and plans the future in her heart. She is very happy and worried. Unconsciously, she also sleeps deeply. When Liu yunniang woke up, it was already daybreak. When she was in the Yin family, she was the first person to get up every day. She had to clean up the housework and make breakfast. There were many things waiting for her to do. It seemed that she hadn''t slept to this time for a long time. Liu yunniang quickly got up and woke up Yan Qiqi. At Liu yunniang''s urging, Yin Qiqi woke up and felt that he was suffering from backache, but he got out of bed, washed his hands and feet smartly, and prepared to leave Ning Xiaodie with Liu yunniang. In that room, Ning Xiaodie was dressing up under the servant girl''s service, and someone announced that it was the Yin family''s mother and daughter. Ning Xiaodie was so overjoyed that she didn''t wear any other gestures. She quickly got up and went out of the door. "Auntie, seven seven, why did you get up so early? After so long yesterday, why didn''t you sleep more?" Yin Qiqi suddenly felt that it was still early? If it was in the Yin family, Liu yunniang would have been working for a long time, but this is Ning Fu. She raised a smile, showed a little white teeth and didn''t speak. Liu yunniang walked over with a smile. "Thank you for your hospitality yesterday. We are here to say goodbye to you. We will leave soon." Ning Xiaodie couldn''t help but be stunned. She was planning to go and have breakfast with them. Now meimou looked at them with tears in her eyes, and she couldn''t give up. Liu yunniang just felt very sad about her appearance, and the atmosphere spread strongly again. This made Yin Qiqi feel a headache, and the woman was too terrible to cry. Besides, she just went home, and she didn''t see her again. Why should she be so sensational? She thought, and she immediately came forward to make it over. "Xiaodie, those prescriptions and recipes must be eaten on time and in quantity, so as to cultivate your health and exercise more. What I told you yesterday should also be noted Well, don''t forget. " When Ning Xiaodie heard this, she nodded busily, saying that she had remembered what she said. Just when she wanted to say something more, she heard Yin Qiqi speak again. "Xiaodie, my mother and I have already promised you. I will come to visit you with my mother in the future. You can''t be bothered by us then." Yin Qiqi school said seriously, it was like giving Ning Xiaodie a dose of peace of mind. Just now, his face was full of discomfort, and it turned fine smoothly. Hearing what Yin Qiqi said, Ning Xiaodie was relieved. Thinking that Yin Qiqi had promised to treat her, they would surely meet each other in the future, and they were relieved immediately. Then they leaned on Yin Qiqi''s shoulder affectionately, "OK, Qiqi, it''s a deal. Ning house is your second home with aunt. You are all my relatives. The door of Ning house is always for you You are always welcome to come. " "OK, it''s a deal!" Several people said for a while, Ning Xiaodie insisted on leaving Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter to finish their breakfast. The mother and daughter had to accompany Yin Qiqi to finish their breakfast, and Ning Xiaodie reluctantly sent them away. The party went to the door of the mansion. Just as they were saying goodbye, a carriage stopped in front of them. While they were wondering, Ning Yuming stepped down from the carriage, went straight to Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang, and said, "Miss Yin, auntie, I specially sent someone to come to this carriage. You can go back in the carriage. It''s less bumpy and less effort, not to mention you Something fast and steady in a carriage. " Yin Qiqi naturally raised his hands in favor. After all, it was a long way to go less. But Yu Guang was secretly looking at Liu yunniang. After all, everything was still asking for Liu yunniang''s meaning. Liu yunniang frowned and seemed not to agree. Sure enough, the next second, Liu yunniang refused, "Mr. Ning, your kindness has been well received by our mother and daughter, but it''s a great trouble for you to stay in your house yesterday. We are all countrymen. It''s nothing to walk a few steps, and our village is not far away as it''s still early today. It doesn''t matter."Liu yunniang said, while using her eyes to indicate Yin Qiqi, the meaning is very obvious. Yin Qiqi naturally understood, although he didn''t want to, he also refused with Liu yunniang''s meaning, "it''s only a few miles left and right, so you don''t have to send a carriage to see us off. My mother and I are used to working and don''t get in the way." As soon as Yin Qiqi said this, Ning Yuming''s face changed again and again, and his eyes were not clear. He opened his mouth and muttered for a long time. Finally, he summoned up his courage and arched his hand to Yin Qiqi, and his tone was sincere. "Miss Yin, what happened before was that I was wrong. I believed that others misunderstood you. Here I''ll make amends to you again. Don''t worry about the past, if it is If there''s anything else you can say, I''ll make it up to you. " Yin Qiqi was not a person to keep a grudge. Besides, Ning Yuming was concerned and disordered. It was all for Ning Xiaodie. If she was replaced by Ning Yuming, she would be more careful in the face of her relatives. In addition, this was the age of feudal superstition, and it was not strange to believe others. Chapter 969 Yan Qiqi just waved his hand and looked at him with clear eyes. He said, "it''s OK, Mr. Ning, you don''t have to be so guilty anymore. You''re just worried about Xiaodie. I can understand you. I''ll forgive you. Let''s turn the fight into jade and silk, and never mention it again." "Really?" Hearing this sentence, Ning Yuming''s original tangled look turned clear in an instant, his mouth also slightly raised, his eyes shining, as if he had got some excellent news, and the mood of not sleeping well last night also disappeared at this moment. Seeing that Yin Qiqi finally stopped worrying about yesterday''s events with Ning Yuming, Ning Xiaodie and Liu yunniang naturally loved it. The scene was full of jubilant atmosphere, and everyone couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. The original thing was also revealed. Ning Yuming, one of the parties, scratched his head at a loss, and then began to giggle. Like the Erleng boy at the entrance of a village, there was no image of a good childe. Ning Yuming then seemed to think of something, stopped smiling, took out a bag of silver from his arms, and was about to give it to Yin Qiqi. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi quickly stepped back, avoided Ning Yuming''s action, but opened his mouth, staring at him, "Mr. Ning, what are these for? You don''t have to. I said I''ve forgiven you. What''s the matter with your money? I won''t take the silver. " As soon as Ning Yuming heard this, he was even more anxious. He wanted to put the silver into Yin Qiqi''s hand directly, but he was afraid that it would arouse Yin Qiqi''s antipathy. He had to say, "Miss Yin, this is nothing else. This is the money you paid for my sister''s diagnosis and treatment. You have spared no effort to go to your house and help our Ning family. It''s right. You can take it. ¡± What Ning Yuming said was reasonable. Yin Qiqi frowned at him and didn''t accept it. Seeing this, Ning Xiaodie on one side also took advantage of the situation and insisted that Yin Qiqi accept the silver. "Yes, Qiqi, it''s a little of your family''s intention and you deserve it, so take it!" When he refused, Yin Qiqi saw that they were really shirking, but with a twinkling of cunning eyes, he turned a corner and said again, "Hey, you see, I''m a little girl. Now I''m still living in someone else''s home with my mother. It''s not safe to put so much money on me. As the saying goes, I''m not afraid of thieves. I''m afraid of thieves. If anyone is jealous of so much money, Then our mother and daughter are in great danger. " With Yin Qiqi''s words, Ning Yuming and Ning Xiaodie hesitated, especially Ning Xiaodie. Thinking of Yin Qiqi''s relatives, they shivered and became worried. Yin Qiqi naturally had a panoramic view of the changes in the look of Ning Yuming and Ning Xiaodie. She coaxed him while the iron was hot, "why don''t you do this? Anyway, I haven''t been able to use the money now. Why don''t I deposit it with you first, and when I need the money, I''ll come to you again, OK?" Ning Yuming wants to say something more, but he feels that Ning Xiaodie casually and deliberately pulls his sleeve. He glances at Ning Xiaodie, and obviously gives him a wink. Although Ning Yuming has some doubts about how his sister changed her mind, she can only give up in the end. Ning Yuming looked at such a delicate and thin Yin Qiqi in front of him. He had a lot of emotions in his heart for a moment. Maybe he was too anxious to help Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t think about whether she wanted to. Moreover, although the girl in front of him was younger, she was very thoughtful and had strong self-esteem. It was him who was abrupt. "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll put the silver here first. If you have any difficulties with your mother in the future, please remember to tell me that I will keep it for you all the time and I will help you with all my strength." Ning Yuming fixed his eyes firmly on Yin Qiqi and vowed that they would not believe him. Yin Qiqi nodded, and her heart finally passed. She would not want the silver. After all, she didn''t save Ning Xiaodie for money. After a while, I heard Ning Yuming say, "when my father goes out and comes back, I will be very grateful to know that Xiaodie''s illness has been saved. I will visit you and thank you personally." When Yin Qiqi heard this, she could not help but turn her lips to herself. She felt that Ning Yuming was too serious about this matter. From Ning Xiaodie''s mouth, she knew that master Ning had been busy with business and seldom stayed at home. It was uncertain when she would come back. She thought about her house and said vaguely, "we''ll talk about the future Master Ning is so busy that I don''t care about such a trifle. Besides, I''m just in my power. " Ning Yuming wanted to say something, but Yin Qiqi didn''t want to continue the topic. He said quickly, "you see, it''s almost noon now. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to go back in the dark, so we''ll leave now. We''ll have a chance to see you again in the future." The meaning of Yin Qiqi''s words was more obvious, but Ning Yuming had to let go of them, not to delay the time of Yan Qiqi and their journey, "OK, then we won''t delay you. Be careful on your way, Xiaodie and I won''t send you away." After a long time, under the gaze of Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming, Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang finally successfully stepped out of the gate of Ning mansion and set foot on the way back to the village. The mother and daughter looked at each other, and their mood became comfortable in a moment.On the way back to the village, Liu yunniang looked at Yin Qiqi beside her several times, and some of her words stopped. "What''s the matter? Mother, is there something wrong? " Yin Qiqi looked back and saw that Liu yunniang''s face was not good. He thought it was something wrong with her body, and subconsciously wanted to touch Liu yunniang''s pulse and forehead. Liu yunniang gently shook her head, pressed Yin Qiqi''s cold little hand, and finally asked the question from the bottom of her heart, "Qiqi, tell Niang, how do you know medicine?" Liu yunniang thought that Yin Qiqi was just making a fuss, but she didn''t expect that she was really like a doctor who knew medical skills. Especially yesterday in Ningfu, she was still able to feel Ning Xiaodie''s pulse, and really found out the reason why Ning Xiaodie was ill and prescribed medicine. She also attracted many praise from doctor Li, which not only surprised other people present, but also surprised her No motherfucker knows. Chapter 970 When Yin Qiyi heard that Liu yunniang asked this question, he was immediately shocked. He only naturally blinked, took Liu yunniang''s hand with a smile, and said, "Niang, I''m not idle at home, so I learned two moves from the barefoot doctor at the entrance of the village. How strange? Or if my mother doesn''t like me to learn these, then I won''t learn them any more. I''ll listen to my mother. " Yin Qiqi had thought for a long time that Liu yunniang would doubt her medical skills, and she was ready to be questioned. Anyway, what she did in her daily life was to name the doctor in the village, and it didn''t matter again. Moreover, she planned to make a fortune with her medical skills in the future, so she had to give Liu yunniang a preventive injection first, so as not to get rich Later, Liu yunniang was caught off guard. She didn''t want to be treated as a monster. Liu yunniang suddenly understood that Yan Enron''s words nodded, but she was also distressed that Yan Qiqi was really everything to her, and she would not lie to her when she was young. She said in her heart that she thought too much, so she held Yin Qiqi''s hand with a smile, "it''s not strange that treating the sick and saving others is a good thing to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. You can learn something from the doctor I''m proud of you for doing these good deeds. We''ll just thank the doctor when we go. " Yin Qiqi got Liu yunniang''s understanding, and immediately gave a sweet smile, two dimples looming. When he heard Liu yunniang''s words, he could not help shaking his eyes awkwardly, "ah, Niang, of course, I will save many people and become your most proud daughter in the future. As for the matter of thanking the doctor, let''s talk about it later!" She didn''t notice the perfunctory words behind Yin Qiqi at all. She just listened to the words in front of her daughter, and Liu yunniang was very amused by her. Between the two people talking and laughing, time passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was almost at the entrance of the village. Moreover, in the direction of the village, there was a figure standing. Yin Qiqi was looking at the past, and when he looked at it again, it turned out to be song Wenqing. He Why is he here? Yin Qiqi could not help feeling a little strange, because song Wenqing would not appear in a prominent place, especially at the entrance of the village. Yin Qiqi saw from a distance that some villagers who had just come back from working in the field passed by with hoes on their shoulders. When they came near, they saw that it was song Wenqing, and immediately speeded up their pace and left in a hurry as if they were hiding from the God of pestilence. There was also a family who were walking together. When they passed by song Wenqing, the little girl poked her head out of her father''s arms and looked at Song Wenqing curiously Wen Qing, the parents quickly put their daughter''s head in their arms, glanced at Song Wen Qing''s white hair, looked frightened in their eyes, trembled and ran away for fear that Song Wen Qing would catch up. Song Wenqing, who is regarded as a monster in the eyes of the public, is not familiar with people''s abnormal behavior and reaction. His mouth has a radian that he doesn''t care. Where he stands, he doesn''t move. His white hair is fluttering in the wind, which makes him more and more evil. As soon as song Wenqing turned his head, he just bumped into Yin Qiqi''s sight. His face did not change. He just took a deep look at Yin Qiqi and turned away. Looking at Song Wenqing''s action, Yin Qiqi could not help but feel a little strange. Later, he realized that song Wenqing was waiting for them here. Yin Qiqi connected the thing that she and Liu yunniang didn''t come back all night yesterday, which made song Wenqing''s action more clear. He should be worried about her and Liu yunniang, so he would stand alone in the village Mouth, wait until they are safe to return, then also put down the heart to leave. Yin Qiqi''s heart was full of mixed feelings, but he couldn''t help complaining. Song Wenqing was really a strange man, like a Muggle, who didn''t say anything, and was all buried in her heart, waiting for her to guess. Since she cared about others, why did she leave without saying a word? Liu yunniang naturally saw song Wenqing. She subconsciously looked back at Yin Qiqi. When she looked back, song Wenqing left. "This What''s going on? Why did you leave suddenly? What''s the matter? " Liu yunniang was puzzled. She was still afraid of song Wenqing and didn''t know what to say. Yin Qiqi shrugged helplessly, but did not explain, "it''s OK, mother, let''s go back quickly." Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, Liu yunniang was puzzled, but she didn''t ask. She took Yin Qiqi to the direction of song Wenqing''s house. Push open the door and enter the house. Sure enough, the furnishings are a little messy. Liu yunniang went to the town this time, and she changed her outlook on life again. She didn''t want to die. She was still diligent and kind. Seeing that the house was in such a mess, Liu yunniang immediately went to wash the furniture with a basin of clean water, soaked the rag and scrubbed it. Yin Qiqi was responsible for sweeping the yard and watering the flowers and trees. After the cooperation of mother and daughter, but half an hour''s effort, the family took on a new look and became orderly. Yin Qiqi wiped the sweat on Liu yunniang''s forehead, poured a bowl of water for her, pulled her to sit down, "Niang, you are tired after such a long time, please sit down and have a rest." Liu yunniang felt the strength of Yin Qiqi holding her shoulder, and her heart was even more pressing, "it''s OK, my mother is not tired, I''ll go to cook after a rest."Yin Qiqi knew that Liu yunniang was industrious and could not spare time. If you didn''t let her do something, she would not be comfortable, but it was OK. As long as she didn''t think about it, she would do whatever she wanted. When it was almost time to have a rest, the sun was setting slowly. When the breeze came, Liu yunniang stood up and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Yin Qiqi consciously followed her into the kitchen to fight for Liu yunniang. Now that they left the Yin family, their living standards also improved. They were not as formal as they were in the Yin family. In addition, they bought some things yesterday, so Liu yunniang took them out and made them. As the smoke curled up, Liu yunniang looked at the rice in the pot and said to Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, you go to find song Gongzi and ask him to come to eat together. We have been living in other people''s homes all the time, and we haven''t given thanks to them yet." Yin Qiqi did not lift his head to add firewood to the stove. When he heard this, he could not help sighing in his heart. Then he said, "OK, I know. I''ll go right away." Yin Qiqi clapped the dust on his hands and went out of the kitchen door to find song Wenqing, whom Liu yunniang was talking about. Chapter 971 Liu yunniang saw that Yin Qiqi finally came out of the door, and her heart was finally released. She cut the vegetables on the chopping board, and her mind was a little far away. Originally, like the people in the village, she had a prejudice against song Wenqing, and felt that he was not a good man, but a symbol of bad luck, and she was still afraid. But after these days together, Liu yunniang''s view of song Wenqing is greatly improved. In particular, song Wenqing also took the initiative to let her house out for their helpless mother and daughter to live in. In her opinion, song Wenqing is a down-to-earth, cold-hearted and warm-hearted man. Although she doesn''t say anything, she always does things well in silence, which is important for her and Yin Qiqi Take them in when it''s most difficult. Liu yunniang is a little softer, but she knows how to repay her kindness. She is also clear in her way of life. If song Wenqing is kind to them, Liu yunniang will accept this feeling. Besides, song Wenqing must have had a hard time these years. It must be hard for her to be rejected by the people in the village, so Liu yunniang has to ask Yin Qiqi to invite song Wenqing to have a meal together, This is mixed with compassion and sympathy, or empathy with the experience. After Yin Qiqi''s enlightening these days, and then experiencing the Ning family''s affairs, Liu yunniang gradually jumped out of the previous small circle. Her daughter has grown up. They all say that women are weak, but being a mother is just. Liu yunniang won''t care about the past, but in the future, she should be brave, and she can''t swallow her anger, and everything will be OK Wait until Yin Changshan comes back. Liu yunniang believed that life would be as prosperous as the fire in the stove, getting better and better, and so would Yin Qiqi. When her husband and son came back, the family would be happy. As Yin Qiqi walked up the mountain, he recalled the back of song Wenqing when he saw them turning away. He could not help sighing in his heart and decided to go to find song Wenqing. Stepping on the mountain road, there was soil mixed with the smell of dead leaves, and there was the breath of killing from the winter, which hit people coldly. Yin Qiqi looked at the approaching destination, took a deep breath, and then accelerated his pace. When he was about to arrive, Yin Qiqi saw that song Wenqing was facing himself with his back next to the cabin in front of him. His body was long and straight. He was wearing a black robe, and his silver white hair floated gently with the wind. The sun fell on him, which was more mysterious. The whole person was covered in the sun, as if he had a layer of light. Yin Qiqi''s steps could not help but stop. She stood in the same place, looking at the man slowly cleaning up some debris beside her. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and sighed in her heart that this man was so evil. No wonder the villagers suspected that he was a monster, which really didn''t look like a mortal. "Haven''t you seen enough? When do you want to see it?" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded in my ear, which directly recalled Yin Qiqi''s hazy thoughts. When Yin Qiqi looked back, she found that song Wenqing didn''t look at her at all, which made her feel a little embarrassed. She came to him to explain what happened yesterday. Why Her heart can''t help but get more and more chagrined up, as expected is beauty wrong person. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Yin Qiqi knew that he was wrong. At this moment, he hesitated and did not dare to go forward. Hearing that there was no movement behind him, song Wenqing could not help sighing, but more helpless. He finally turned his head and looked in the direction of Yin Qiqi. The girl opposite is staring at him at the moment. Her white face is slightly pink, and she looks more charming and lovely. Unfortunately, she is too thin. If she is fatter, she will look better. Realizing that he was thinking about something in a mess, song Wenqing was slightly stunned, then awkwardly looked away. "Well, the cabin is almost finished. You can come here anytime." When Yin Qiqi heard this, he could not help but see the light in front of his eyes. He was so happy that he walked straight forward, but because he was excited, he walked too fast and didn''t notice his feet, so suddenly he fell forward. "Ah..." The expected pain did not come, and then her whole person fell into a cold embrace, the tip of the nose is full of fragrance from his body, mixed with the smell of light soil. At this moment, Yin Qiqi suddenly felt that she was in a trance. She leaned on his chest and listened to his powerful heartbeat. She suddenly heard a light cough in her ear. Then she directly pushed away song Wenqing and stepped back. After a while, she came back to look at Song Wenqing. Her eyes were floating and she began to smile, "thank you Thank you After that, she just stood in the same place and lowered her head. She felt that her cheeks were very hot. She was in a panic. She pinched herself secretly and scolded herself. How could she be so indecisive now? Song Wenqing just out of instinct, but when her body fell into her arms, she only felt a soft, the whole person was frozen in the same place, I don''t know how to react. At the moment, hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing also reacted, and his eyes also recovered. "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" When Yin Qiqi heard this, she began to feel puzzled again. She just wanted to apologize to him. Why did she make so many Oolong all at once."Yesterday, my mother and I stayed in Ningfu in the town. Miss Ning once saved my life. She was poisoned. I just knew how to treat her, so I stayed there to see her. Later, it was too late, so we stayed in Ningfu for the night. Suddenly, I forgot to say sorry to you." Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing and apologized to him. After all, it was her fault, and she always knew what was wrong. After hearing this, song Wenqing did not speak, but turned around and continued to clean up some debris around. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what he thought in his heart. Looking at his silent appearance, she couldn''t help getting anxious, so she continued, "I didn''t do this right, you take care of us so much, I shouldn''t let you worry about us, so don''t be angry..." Song Wenqing is picking up things slightly stiff hands, and then threw aside, turned into the house, "come in and say." Yin Qiqi couldn''t figure out what he thought. After hearing what he said, he followed him directly. Chapter 972 They went into the room one after another and sat down at the table in the room. Yin Qiqi was anxious at the moment, but he saw that the other side was carefree as if he didn''t care at all. Then he stretched out his slender hand, took out two cups from the plate on the table, put them in front of them, picked up the teapot next to him and filled them. Yin Qiqi was a little stunned and didn''t know what he meant. Half ring, just heard his voice came, still cold, without any emotion, "I''m not angry." Yin Qiqi looked at him, and his face was calm. He thought that he would not be angry. Looking at the floating tea in the cup on the table, she felt thirsty. After she came back, she went up the mountain again, but she still didn''t drink any water. So she took it up and drank it in one gulp. It was just because she drank too fast and the water was too hot, she almost spurted it out, and her tongue still had some burning pain. Song Wenqing looked at her eyes are slightly red up, eyes can not help but slightly changed, staring at her, "this tea just finished soon." Yin Qiqi was speechless, his mouth was burning, his heart was made up and down, and she was in a very bad mood. After a long time, she said, "how are you doing recently, do you feel uncomfortable?" The woman''s eyes seem to have a layer of fog. She is looking at herself with concern in her eyes. Song Wenqing''s eyes diverge and her tone is a little cold. "At present, I don''t feel that it''s serious. It''s the same as before, and there''s no poisonous hair." After hearing this, Yin Qiqi nodded. Since there was nothing important at present, he just looked at each other''s face and thought of what he had just said. How could he feel that he was still angry? She didn''t know why song Wenqing was in a bad mood. She suddenly remembered what Liu yunniang had said to herself, so she said, "Oh, by the way, after these days, my mother''s views are different from before in many aspects. Now she knows that you are for our good and that you are a good person. She shouldn''t have misunderstood you before. My mother asked me to come to you for dinner ¡£¡± Yin Qiqi had been observing song Wenqing''s expression, and told him what Liu yunniang and himself had said, but she didn''t expect that the other side still didn''t respond after hearing it, which made her feel a little stuffy, and she had come to apologize. How could he still be angry? After half a sound, song Wenqing let out a low "um". Then he picked up the water cup in front of him and drank it. His posture was calm, elegant and pleasing to the eye. Yin Qiqi looked at him, but she felt a little upset. She looked away from him. "Let''s go." Song Wenqing put the cup away, got up first, looked at Yin Qiqi in silence, and said faintly. When Yin Qiqi came back, he understood what he meant, but when he looked up, he had already stepped out of the room, and Yu Guangli could only glimpse the corner of the black robe. Yan Qiqi immediately got up and went out angrily, but when he got to the door, he found that he was standing next to a big tree with his back to himself. Song Wenqing was really in a bad mood, and he was also inexplicable. When he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind, he moved on. Yin Qiqi was going to go over and ask him what he meant, but he didn''t expect that he had not gone up. After a few steps, the other party went straight away, but his eyes looked at the direction of his going down the mountain, and his heart faltered, and then he followed. Along the way, two people, one in front of the other, always kept a distance of two meters, no communication. Liu yunniang had already prepared the meal by this time, and the fragrance from the house had even spread to the outside. It seemed that she had not cooked such a good meal for a long time. Hearing the footsteps of the two people from far to near, Liu yunniang''s face was subconsciously filled with a smile. She didn''t always look sad as before. Looking at the two people entering the yard, she waved to the two people, "ah, you''re all back. I''m ready for the meal. Come quickly, wash your hands and we''ll have dinner." "Yes, ma''am, I''ll be right there!" In fact, Yin Qiqi didn''t pay much attention to Liu yunniang now, her attention was all on Song Wenqing, and she didn''t know what the other party was doing to her suddenly. It was so cool that people were crazy. If Liu yunniang hadn''t been here, she would have asked directly. However, it''s not the time to ask questions. She still has to pretend to be indifferent in front of Liu yunniang. Liu yunniang has finally recovered. She doesn''t want to make her unhappy any more. When the three finally sat down and began to prepare for a good meal, Liu yunniang didn''t notice anything wrong. She looked towards song Wenqing with a bowl and chopsticks in her hand. She was still a little frightened. This was the first time that she sat down with song Wenqing to eat. Before, she thought he was a monster, just like the villagers But song Wenqing has been helping them all the time, and she is grateful. "It''s really troublesome for Mr. Song these days. If it wasn''t for you, our mother and daughter didn''t even have a place to live, and you took care of Qiqi some time ago. I I don''t know what to say to thank you... " Liu yunniang felt sad when she thought of Yin Qiqi and her situation, and she couldn''t help crying.Song Wenqing''s hand could not help a little meal, slightly drooping his eyes, looking at the hot food in front of him, his voice sounded a lot more relaxed, "don''t say that, this is what I should do, you don''t have to say that." Hearing this, Liu yunniang wiped her tears and shook her head. "How can we do that? Our mother and daughter really want to thank song Gongzi!" "It''s just a small lift." Song Wenqing repeated what she had just said, and there was no other expression on her face. On one side, Yin Qiqi didn''t cut in, just holding the dish in silence, completely looking at the eyes, nose and heart, as if he didn''t hear the conversation at all. Gradually, Liu yunniang seemed to feel something wrong. If it was before, although the two people would be silent, it would not be like this. At least when she spoke, Yin Qiqi would still answer. How could it seem that there was no relationship now. Obviously, something must have happened between these two people, isn''t it What happened that she didn''t know? Chapter 973 Although Liu yunniang noticed that something seemed to have happened, Yin Qiqi obviously didn''t want to say it. Liu yunniang was in doubt when she heard Yin Qiqi suddenly say, "by the way, Niang, our small wooden house has been built, and it looks quite right." "Really?" As soon as Liu yunniang heard this, she came out of her suspicious thoughts just now. She looked at her with surprise, and a trace of joy appeared in her eyes. "Yes Yin Qiqi bit his chopsticks and looked at Liu yunniang in front of him. She looked as usual and said, "well, I''ve just gone to see the house. Now the house can go in. It''s better to bump into the sun. Mother, why don''t we move in today?" As soon as this sentence came out, song Wenqing on one side was slightly stiff for a moment, and then quickly returned to the original state, but his eyes became more and more deep. Liu yunniang is really a little happy. Now she and Yin Qiqi are driven out by the Yin family. Fortunately, song Wenqing is happy to give the house to their mother and daughter, but it''s not a good way to live in other people''s home all the time, let alone Yin Qiqi is still a girl. If she is gossiped by others in the future, then "Then..." When Liu yunniang speaks, she subconsciously looks up at Song Wenqing. In fact, she is still afraid of song Wenqing. After all, his white hair is different from ordinary people, which really makes people afraid. But Yin Qiqi had already figured out the coping strategies in her heart. She said what she had already thought, and did not look at Song Wenqing''s look at all. "Niang, we have to stay here for a long time. We still have to find our own place to live, and the new year is coming soon. At that time, our father and brother will all come back, and we don''t know Can Don''t you think so? " He naturally refers to song Wenqing. In the past, it sounds like thinking for each other, but now that they are almost in a state of cold war, it sounds different. Liu yunniang really meant to move away, and what Yin Qiqi said just now was very reasonable. She thought about it carefully and agreed to it soon. "What you said is reasonable. We have been disturbing Mr. Song for a long time. We should plan earlier." As a result, they have been harassing here for a long time. Although song Wenqing doesn''t mind, she has never said that she would take advantage of others. Now that the cabin has been repaired, they can pass as long as they pack up, and there''s no need to drag on like this. "Well, since that''s the case, we''ll move things after dinner." In fact, they didn''t have anything. When they were driven out of the Yin family, they didn''t take anything. Only a little of the things that she and Yin Qiqi went to buy in the town should move quickly, but she hadn''t been to the cabin. Liu yunniang couldn''t help thinking about how to clean up the cabin. When he heard that he was going to leave here soon, Yan Qiqi felt relieved, nodded in agreement, and continued to hurry up to eat the food in front of him, looking anxious to move after dinner. While song Wenqing on one side had been quietly listening to the mother and daughter talking about moving out of here. He looked up at Yin Qiqi in silence, and saw that she didn''t pay any attention to him, and didn''t say hello to him. He didn''t even have a perfunctory word. His eyes were dark, but he finally swallowed all the words and ate them in silence I''m eating. However, it was a long time since he had eaten such delicious food, but now he couldn''t taste it at all, and his heart was as gloomy as clouds. After dinner, Liu yunniang began to clean up the dishes and tables. Yin Qiqi saw that there was nothing to do, so she simply began to pick up her own things. Song Wenqing hesitated for a moment and suddenly stepped forward. Yin Qiqi was looking for her own things. As soon as she turned around, she almost hit him. Her hand was in the air, and she was a little dull for a moment, but soon she frowned at each other. "What are you doing?" Her tone is not very good, but also deliberately lowered the voice. Song Wenqing didn''t care about her impatience, but said, "come and help. I''m afraid these things are not so easy for you. I''ll help you." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi gave a cold hum, and then continued to refuse, "no, I can solve such a little thing soon. I don''t have no hands, I''ll do it myself." She looked very cold. Seeing that song Wenqing had not left, she continued to add, "just do your own business, and don''t interfere in my business." That''s why I don''t want his help! Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi helplessly, but he didn''t know what to say at this time. Now Yin Qiqi didn''t want to take care of himself at all. If he got close to him, he might be boring. Thinking of this, even if he wanted to help in his heart, he didn''t have the room to start. He couldn''t help getting more and more bored. In fact, Yin Qiqi didn''t have many things, but she didn''t take anything when she was driven out. After all, she was under the influence of others, and the money in her hand couldn''t be wasted. Their mother and daughter left the Yin family, and they spent more money, and it was impossible to buy too many things.Yin Qiqi quickly packed up everything, looking at the neat two or three bags placed in front of her, she was immediately speechless, just lowered her head and began to recall whether she was missing something. Liu yunniang on one side had already cleaned up the kitchen, wiped the sweat on her head, and came over, "77, are all the things here? Are you all ready? " Yin Qiqi heard the voice and nodded, "mother, I''ve almost cleaned up, and we don''t have much." From the beginning to the end, she did not look at Song Wenqing, just as she regarded him as the air. Seeing that Yin Qiqi had packed up all the things, song Wenqing thought that they would send the things to them, so he stepped forward and prepared to help them get them, "I''ll help you to send the things." Unexpectedly, Yin Qiqi''s look was indifferent, he didn''t give him a look, and he refused directly in a cold tone, "no, I don''t need to bother song Gongzi with such a little thing, I can solve it myself, and I don''t need to help." Chapter 974 Liu yunniang, who was on Rao''s side, felt that it was not convenient for her to intervene. At this time, she frowned and had to speak for song Wenqing. Liu yunniang looked at Yin Qiqi angrily with dissatisfaction in her eyes. "Qiqi, what are you talking about? The son of song is also kind-hearted. How can you speak to him like this?" Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that Liu yunniang would help song Wenqing speak. She didn''t answer for a moment, and she was also aggrieved. However, Liu yunniang still told her, "Qiqi, we have been relying on Song Gongzi. In our most critical time, song Gongzi helped us. Now we have to go, we should also thank song Gongzi. How can you use this attitude "Talk to Mr. Song Du?" Hearing these words, Yin Qiqi felt funny and sad. If song Wenqing had not treated her like this before, how could she have been so indifferent to him? She just took advantage of this time to vent her anger, but what she didn''t expect was that her mother even helped him speak, instead, she blamed her. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi immediately felt more and more aggrieved, and immediately blurted out, "well, in that case, let him do it, and I don''t care about other things!" As soon as the voice fell, she rushed out of the door, leaving only the two people in the room with a figure in a hurry. "Seven seven, you Where are you going? " Liu yunniang didn''t expect that her two words would make Yin Qiqi so angry. Looking at her daughter directly rushing out, she couldn''t help being stunned. After a while, Liu yunniang mumbled, "this child..." She flashed a little hurt in her eyes, sighing and holding tears, "this child is really..." Song Wenqing''s eyes were staring at the direction where Yin Qiqi had just left from the beginning to the end, and his brow could not help wrinkling. Instead of listening to Liu yunniang''s words, he dropped a sentence, "don''t worry, auntie. I''ll go and have a look." Then, in Liu yunniang''s stunned eyes, he chased Yan Qiqi in the direction of leaving. "Hey..." Liu yunniang looked at his back and sighed. She was also aggrieved. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. She could only wipe her tears silently. Yin Qiqi was just stimulated. It was the first time for her to rush out of the door. If she hadn''t lost her temper, she wouldn''t have done such a small thing. However, as soon as she came out, she would have regretted it. Her mother was in an unstable mood. Even if she was angry, she shouldn''t lose her temper with her mother. She was afraid that Liu yunniang would be angry again I''ll wipe my tears. However, if she went back now, her face would not be able to pass. She couldn''t help standing in the same place and pondering for a while. Finally, she felt that it was better to stay here for a while. She would go back after calming down. After all, she couldn''t let Liu yunniang alone suffer. She knew what her cheap mother was like. What I didn''t expect was that as soon as her front foot left there, there was a person following her back foot. Yan Qiqi, who was struggling in situ, could not help frowning when he saw the figure he was familiar with. The fire in his heart was picked up again, and he asked impatiently, "what are you doing here? I don''t care about my business. Don''t follow me! " Seeing song Wenqing''s desire to talk and stop, and thinking of the scene she was just told by Liu yunniang, she couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "since you want to move things, you shouldn''t be here now. Those things are not on me. Why do you follow me?" "If I were you, I would walk away wisely now, instead of appearing here." She went on to add that she became more and more impatient. She didn''t know what was wrong with this man. She was very cold to her, but now she began to show her affection. Seeing song Wenqing standing in the same place, she didn''t intend to leave. She was just about to open her mouth and continue to speak, but she didn''t expect that song Wenqing would speak faster than her this time. "Sorry, it was my fault before, I shouldn''t give you a look!" Yin Qiqi''s words were swallowed by him in a moment. She looked at each other stupidly, and her head was blank in a moment. Then she frowned subconsciously. Did she hear it wrong? "You What did you say? " She looked at Song Wenqing suspiciously, as if wondering if she had heard something important wrong. Her eyes flashed at him. Yin Qiqi thought that song Wenqing would not continue to say it, but what he didn''t expect was that he seriously repeated it again, "I say I''m sorry, it was all my fault before, I apologize to you." In Yin Qiqi''s obviously surprised eyes, although song Wenqing felt a little embarrassed, he insisted, "I I don''t know why. In a word, I''m not angry. I just mind Yin Qiqi obviously caught the key words in his words, but this "mind", she didn''t quite understand what it meant, but fortunately song Wenqing soon confessed. "I don''t know when I will start to mind as long as I think about you, and I will feel uncomfortable in my heart. Yesterday, you didn''t come back all night. I was really worried, and my heart was not stable all the time." Song Wenqing suddenly raised his head, looked at Yin Qiqi, who was a little stunned because of his words, and continued, "it is for this reason that I feel a little uncomfortable about your things, but more worried."If she doesn''t come back all night and never comes back, he may be waiting in that village for a lifetime, maybe Although he didn''t know why he was driven by such a mood, he clearly knew that he would do it. Fortunately, she came back safe and sound. If not, he would be worried about it all his life. Yin Qiqi closed his eyes and was shocked by the deep feeling and sincerity inside. She knew that he would be worried because of himself, but what she didn''t expect was that he was more worried than she thought. "You..." Yan Qiqi''s lips were moving, but she didn''t know what to say. At this time, her heart was in a mess, and a kind of emotion that had never spread in her heart, even she didn''t know what it was, but she was in a panic. Chapter 975 But Song Qing looked up and said, "I''m sorry." "I know!" Yin Qiqi naturally knew that what he said was true, and he also knew that he sincerely apologized to her. If a man like him didn''t show his true feelings, he would not have said it all his life. Yin Qiqi tried to stabilize her mind, and her face had returned to normal, but she could not help but began to feel joyful. She felt as if her heart had been broken, and there was a layer of soft cotton inside. For the first time, she was acutely aware that there was something different between the two people. She coughed softly, as if trying to relieve her nervousness and embarrassment Well, this time I know you can''t help it, but it won''t happen again Worried that what she said was not clear enough, she continued, "even if you are not happy, you can''t be so inexplicably angry with me, otherwise, I will really be angry." In fact, she was not very happy before, but I don''t know why, when she heard him explain this to herself with such a strong and calm manner, the anger in her heart suddenly disappeared. Hearing this as reconciliation or forgiveness, song Wenqing relaxed, and a light smile flashed in his eyes. Then he nodded, "OK." It was unnatural for Yin Qiqi to be so closely watched by him, but her mood soon calmed down. However, she was calm on the surface, but in fact she was already flustered. She pretended to be calm and said, "Hey, let''s go back, otherwise, my mother should be worried." It was not easy to reconcile. Naturally, song Wenqing listened to her, "OK, let''s go." Two people clearly just now is still making the awkward person, but just the words, but let two people at ease, probably understand each other''s ideas, two people feel their hearts become clear in a moment. Although there is no tacit understanding between two people walking on the road, there is no one talking. Back in the house, Liu yunniang saw the obviously different atmosphere between the two people. Although she was puzzled, she soon settled down and guessed that the matter should be solved. Thinking of what happened just now, Liu yunniang said casually, "are you back?" "Niang," Yin Qiqi stepped forward and held Liu yunniang''s arm, with a look of knowing her mistake in her eyes, "I''m sorry, Niang, you''re worried." "Ah, Yunliu said," the mother and daughter patted her arm and said nothing As soon as her voice fell, her eyes swept between the two people. She had lived a few more years. No matter what, seeing that the two people were as good as ever, she felt more at ease. After all, song Wenqing was so kind to them. She didn''t want her daughter to be ungrateful. Thinking, Liu yunniang waved to the two people, "come quickly and move things together. It''s estimated that the house has to be cleaned up." Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi worked together to move things in an orderly way. A strange but warm atmosphere spread between them. No one wants to break the peace. Liu yunniang continued to clean the surrounding, smile satisfied, she seems not so relaxed for a long time, "seven seven, quickly rest, the rest of the mother to line, don''t be tired." When Yin Qiqi heard the voice, he laughed, "mother, I''m ok. We don''t have many things, that''s all. Besides, I didn''t take much. Brother song took all of them. Don''t be too tired." As she said it, she motioned to song Wenqing with her eyes. Song Wenqing had a rather helpless smile and shook her head. Then Yin Qiqi said, "yes, madam, don''t be polite to me. It''s OK. These physical work are small things." Liu yunniang wanted to say something more, but Yin Qiqi grabbed the broom in her hand, pressed her down on the stone bench, and then poured a bowl of water for her, "Niang, you just have a good rest here. The rest of the work is for us. Don''t be too tired!" Liu yunniang had to nod and promise. Looking at Yin Qiqi, who was busy in the yard, her eyes were moist unconsciously, and her heart was warm. Her Qiqi really grew up. She not only learned to love her mother, but also learned a lot of things. Several people are packing up their things and are ready to move into their new home happily. In order to prevent some wild animals from breaking in, song Wenqing specially built a fence for them to surround the whole small yard. Song Wenqing was still strengthening the fence, while Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter were cleaning up in the cabin. Everything seemed to be in an orderly way, but the uninvited guests came soon. Outside the courtyard, the Yan family came uninvited, and all of them were fierce, just as terrible as the mother Yaksha, who wanted to eat people. They were shouting outside, and their words were more and more ugly.When Yin Qiqi heard the voice coming out, she glanced at the people at the gate of the courtyard, and her smile became more and more strange. The weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken, and she didn''t know if the three shameless people in front of her would refresh her understanding of them? However, today is a good day for her to move to a new house. If they dare to come, don''t blame her for not giving them good fruit. Liu yunniang came out with Yin Qiqi. Naturally, she saw Li at the gate of the courtyard, and her fear immediately surged into her heart. She moved her step, subconsciously wanted to bow her head and take the initiative to say hello, but she was stopped by Yin Qiqi. Li, who was standing at the door, thought that Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang, who were driven out of the Yin family, should be miserable. However, the scene in front of her was quite unexpected, and her face became more and more ugly. Along with Li, there were Yan Changhe and Wu Sanlian, who hated Yan Qiqi''s mother and daughter. The three men looked at everything in front of them with different looks. The first thing they couldn''t hold was Yin Changhe. Why did Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang live so well? Look at the cabin, which is more exquisite than the Yan family. The yard is so big and clean, it''s almost Chapter 976 Yan Changhe looked maliciously at Song Wenqing standing on one side, but there was still a hidden fear in his eyes, but what he vomited out of his mouth was even more disgusting, "77, it''s not my aunt who said you, you can''t get involved with this monster alone, so you don''t know shame, but if you are seen by the people in the village, you may have to say three things 4¡¢ Don''t affect the reputation of our Yin family at that time. " Her words were cold, without any feelings. It was not like what a relative could say. It was more terrible than a stranger. After hearing this, Yin Qiqi sneered in his heart, then blinked his big smart eyes, tilted his head slightly, opened his mouth in surprise and laughed, "aunt? When you swore to drive me out, did you say it was my aunt? When I bullied my mother, I was talking about my aunt''s identity He agreed with her, and asked her not to look up. Yan Changhe, who was choked by Yan Qiqi, couldn''t help changing his face. He looked at Yan Qiqi''s eyes, which were almost full of poison. Then he pointed to Yan Qiqi''s nose and scolded, "you little cheap hoof, not only damage our family''s style, but also dare to tease me. Do you know what you do will damage the reputation of the girls of the Yan family, how can we have a kiss in the future The family is ashamed of you. " The more angry Yan Changhe was, the more innocent Yan Qiqi''s smile became. In his eyes, there were innocent and shallow smiles, "how can it be? It''s just a joke. Even if the Yin family didn''t have me, Yan Qiqi, aunt, your reputation of Yin Changhe is very strong. Otherwise, you can''t get married for so many years. How can we say that if you are ugly and want to be beautiful, you can''t blame the Yin family. " "You You... " Yin Changhe was so angry that he shivered all over. She was angry and angry. When she was about to catch Yin Qiqi and teach her a lesson, Liu yunniang pulled Yin Qiqi to her back. She looked at Yin Changhe on guard like an old hen protecting her cubs. She looked nervous, but she still held Yin Qiqi tightly. But Wu Sanlian, who had not spoken all the time, held on to Yin Changhe, and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, what do you care about with this little bitch? Her sharp mouth can''t spit out any good words. Don''t tell her more about this kind of thing without mother''s instruction." The flesh on Wu Sanlian''s face trembled with her actions. In the face of Yan Changhe''s dissatisfaction, she scolded a fool secretly. In fact, she was disgusted, but she didn''t dare to say it. She could only pretend to be intimate. Later, Wu Sanlian shook her head to Yin Changhe and decided to shift the attack target. Yan Qiqi had changed somehow. Now they had sharp teeth and sharp mouths. They couldn''t ask for anything from Yan Qiqi, but Liu yunniang was different. She couldn''t change her submissive temperament in a short time. Besides, Li was here, and she could yell in front of her mother-in-law. That''s just the chance Are you picking on her? At that time, is Liu yunniang still at her disposal? "Sister in law, you Even if you asked to leave the Yin family that day, the elder brother didn''t leave you after all. After all, you are still the daughter-in-law of the Yin family. It''s really immoral to move to this man''s house so rashly, and... " Wu Sanlian said maliciously to Liu yunniang. She was even more jealous of Liu yunniang''s cabin. Originally, she wanted to pull song Wenqing to say something ugly, but her cold eyes made her swallow the rest of the words, and she didn''t dare to go on. We just don''t want to stay at Yunliu''s house because we''re not in a hurry In Liu yunniang''s heart, song Wenqing gives them a helping hand when they are in the most difficult time. Liu yunniang will firmly remember this feeling for a lifetime. Wu Sanlian can say whatever they want, but Liu yunniang doesn''t want to involve song Wenqing. He has received a lot of unfair treatment. Why can''t she be kind to this good man? However, as for what Liu yunniang thought, Wu Sanlian didn''t care. You know, she is not so kind. When she heard Liu yunniang''s explanation, she turned her lips with disdain, and her voice became even more strange. "Oh, you see, it''s really intimate. You two are not related to that monster. Why doesn''t he help anyone? He doesn''t even sell meat to people in the village, just to help you What about it? It''s not a ghost, what is it " " I This... " Liu yunniang was stopped by Wu Sanlian''s words, her face turned red, and her heart became more and more anxious, "this Although he looks a little frightening, in fact, he is kind-hearted. That''s why he took us in when our mother and daughter were helpless and helped build this wooden house. Don''t talk nonsense. " Seeing this, Wu Sanlian burst out laughing, and then went on to say, "hum, in my opinion, your mother and daughter may have got together with the monster behind their back, so he will pick you up to live in his house, and repair the cabin for you. Cut, sister-in-law, you are still honest on weekdays, but I didn''t expect you It''s shameless to be so unruly and to carry my elder brother around with wild menLiu yunniang was so flustered that she couldn''t stop shaking her head. The tears in her eyes could not stop falling down. She whispered, "I didn''t, I didn''t, I really didn''t betray Changshan, I didn''t do those things, absolutely not." In Liu yunniang''s heart, Yin Changshan is her husband, that is her heaven. Her hope in this life lies in Yin Changshan. However, for Wu Sanlian''s words that confuse black and white, she is really "a scholar meets a soldier, and she can''t explain why". She can only wipe her tears and shake her head. But Wu Sanlian would not listen to Liu yunniang''s explanation. She would like to see Liu yunniang''s accusation. Watching other people''s jokes is always their hobby. Chapter 977 Li looked at Liu yunniang and listened to Wu Sanlian''s words. Originally, she didn''t like her daughter-in-law very much, but now she is even more disgusted with her. Thinking of this, she scolded Liu yunniang directly, "Liu, you''re just being ungrateful, and you''re taking a bad daughter. Look at your daughter, she''s the God of plague. She''s still out there How can a woman like you deserve to stay in the Yin family? " As soon as Li opened his mouth, his words were even more vicious. They were more hurtful than each other. But Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe agreed and looked at Liu yunniang unkindly, hoping that she would die in front of them now. Liu yunniang''s psychological defense line was defeated by Li''s and Wu Sanlian''s words. She shook her head helplessly, and her tears were falling more and more. She was very sad, but she didn''t know how to explain it to make them believe that she had never done these things. Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe felt even more happy when they saw Liu yunniang''s appearance. This is what Liu yunniang should end up with. How can she live happily? Only when the two of them lived happily and bitterly would they feel that they should not be driven out of the house. Yin Qiqi, who had been silent, listened to these people''s nonsense. Looking at Liu yunniang, she could only shed tears in silence, and could not help sighing in the bottom of her heart. Her mother''s temperament was still too soft, so she was pinched to death by Li''s, especially Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe. They were just excrement sticks. Thinking of Yin Qiqi, he looked coldly at Wu Sanlian and began to comfort Liu yunniang in a low voice, "mother, don''t cry. If it wasn''t for grandma, aunt and second aunt, they didn''t care about our family friendship at all and drove our mother and daughter out of the Yin family, where would they say that? Now I won''t come to live in the wilderness. When Dad comes back, will he be sad? " As soon as Li heard this, she was not happy. She looked at Yin Qiqi with slanting eyes, and her face was pretty ugly. "Yan Qiqi, you God of plague, don''t talk nonsense. You''ve done harm to our Yin family. I drove you out of the Yin family for the sake of all the Yin family. But you, mother, bully my precious grandson with you. You''ll die outside You deserve it When Yin Qiqi heard this, she felt even more sad for the original Yin Qiqi. Li''s obvious bias was that she was also a grandson and granddaughter. The two rooms were all babies. The big room was just like grass mustard, even worse than grass mustard. She looked at Li coldly, and her heart was colder than the frost of the lunar month. The words below said, "my mother and I have a clear conscience You are always aggressive. How can you say all the good things and take all the benefits? " "Pestilence? If I were the God of pestilence, I would have killed you and let you jump in front of me so easily? If you don''t rely on my father''s money and my mother''s hard work these years, you Ha ha Yan Qiqi sneered. Since they were so shameless, why did she treat them politely? The slap was louder than the slap. Wu Sanlian saw that Yin qiqi422 was throwing his weight to the ground, and every word she said was a fact she didn''t want to admit, so she quickly broke in and said: "nonsense, it''s obvious that you and Liu yunniang''s mother and daughter behave improperly that we will drive you out. Even if the eldest brother comes back, it can''t change the scandal you''ve done. He won''t forgive you. We''re so sorry It''s all for the Yin family! " Li and Yin Changhe also nodded their heads to express their deep approval of Wu Sanlian. They stood on the United Front. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he suddenly realized that the three female night forks had this idea, which really made people laugh. On weekdays in the Yin family, Li''s attitude towards her and Liu yunniang was harsh. Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe regarded them as servants. They had to do all the things in the family, and they ate the worst and used the worst. They wanted them to die early and took their pay for granted. But now three people suddenly visit, this kind of fierce look, said there is no greasy in it, it is almost no one believe. Most of the men in the Yin family worked outside for half a year to make money, and they never came back home several times a year. In the Yin family, the most bitter one was Yin Qiqi''s father, Yin Changshan. As the elders, Li and Yin Daming''s heart is too fast to see, what is delicious and fun, all for the lazy Er Fang, and the ungrateful Yin Zhengqi, are looking at her father''s money to go to school, especially Li, is more indulgent to Yin Changhe and Yin Zhengqi, and then lead to the heart of Yin Changhe than heaven She is tall and looks like she has no salt, but no one can look up to her. She is too old to get married. Li can only say that she is reluctant to give up her daughter and wants to stay for a few more years. Anyway, she can afford to support her. But where did Li''s confidence come from? Of course, it was from Yin Changshan, whom she had never looked up to. Isn''t it generous to spend other people''s money?Now it''s the end of the new year, and the men are coming back soon. If Yan Changshan comes back to see his wife and daughter being driven out of the house, and is not willing to give the money, it''s not worth the loss. Even if she is a mother, she can''t rob her eldest son. Although Yan Changshan is honest, if she really annoys him at that time, no one dares to protect him I don''t know what will happen to him. Therefore, Li, Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe decided to preempt before Yin Changshan came back, and then forced Yin Changshan to divorce his wife and drive them out of the Yin family. After that, a lot of money would naturally go into their pockets. Yin Qiqi combed all the things from beginning to end, and finally figured out all the details. She couldn''t help sneering. Her father, Yin Changshan, was really honest and honest, and had a good temper, but she was not easy to be provoked. The three poisonous women wanted to play tricks in front of her, and they didn''t even want to think about it! Chapter 978 "Why, my father will not forgive us when he comes back? Second aunt, grandma, aunt, you are in such a hurry to go up the mountain today, just to blame me and my mother for their bad behavior? " Yan Qiqi asked, his eyes shining with a light of nothing, looking at them, his lips hooked with a shallow radian. Li frowned, and was more and more disgusted with the two mothers and daughters. She felt that she could not hide anything under Yin Qiqi''s eyes, so she gave Wu Sanlian a wink and asked her to answer quickly. Wu Sanlian sneers at Li''s way of asking her to be a villain. She thinks that why she doesn''t let her daughter Yin Changhe continue to come out of this, is it because she loves Yin Changhe more? Eccentric! But no matter how dissatisfied she was, she couldn''t show it now. After all, they were grasshoppers on a rope, and they were her mother-in-law. She couldn''t resist. "Hum, you little bitch, don''t talk nonsense. What we said is true, and it''s just to give elder brother a truth. He has been working outside all the time and doesn''t know what you are doing. We can''t let him be hoodwinked by your mother and daughter." Wu Sanlian said justly, feeling that what she said was very reasonable, and could not help but feel proud. Looking at them, Yin Qiqi only felt that he was really a little sad. How could there be so many wonderful things in the world, and it was ridiculous to take the things he made up as facts, "Oh? Really? What you just did not know was that you were coming to ask for a crime and wanted to use the facts to settle the charges against me and my mother. Grandma, are you brainwashing? Or did you come to tell me when my father was away Yan Qiqi''s words had a different meaning. Liu yunniang stopped crying and looked at her suspiciously. Her eyes swept the Li family and the three of them suspiciously. The tip of her eyebrows twisted up and looked tangled, surprised and unbelievable. As soon as Li heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. Although the seven little ghosts of Yin were big, just a few words guessed the purpose of their coming today. This was a way that the three of them came up with after a long discussion at home. How could they be seen through so easily by this little bitch? No, I can''t! Li''s still dead duck mouth firmly refused to admit, "it''s clear that you have done something wrong, you are the God of plague, you don''t argue with me here, you have done this to our Yan family, I don''t want to kill you today!" With that, Li was about to copy the soles of his shoes and start at Yin Qiqi as he used to do at the Yin family. Seeing this, Liu yunniang finally broke out. She couldn''t understand why her mother-in-law wanted to slander her like this, but she would never allow them to bully her daughter. "Niang, it''s not unreasonable to say that Qiqi is childish. You don''t have to worry with her. Besides, she''s just a child. She''s your granddaughter. She won''t be a god of pestilence. That God''s mother-in-law is the God of pestilence I''m a liar. I''ve been sent to the government. Don''t listen to her! " Hearing Liu yunniang''s word by word maintenance, Yin Qiqi could not help but feel comfortable in her heart, and her mother finally learned to be tough. You know, she felt aggrieved for Liu yunniang and could not bear to see it. Just say it directly. It would only make her feel uncomfortable. Why do she have to be aggrieved for these people? And these people are bullying, is should give them a lesson, they know that people are not easy to provoke. When Li heard that Liu yunniang dared to choke with herself, he was furious and said, "I tell you, you can recognize what I said today. You can recognize it if you don''t recognize it. I''m an elder. You have to listen to me. Now that you are married to the Yin family, you have to listen to me." When Yin Qiqi heard this, he was a little funny and rolled his eyes. The old man was really shameless and shameless. He made up his mind to stimulate Li''s family, not to let her succeed, and not to let them see jokes. It was better to let this matter spread to more people''s ears, and her father could hear it when he came back So that she can have more evidence in front of her father. At the beginning, although all the men of the Yin family went out to work, it was not easy to earn the money. Everyone didn''t want to take out the money they had earned. As the eldest of the family, Yin Changshan took the money out with dignity. He said that it was good for the family. Yan Changshan was honest and made more money. Other people were lazy and didn''t have much money ¡£ Who knows, the Yan family didn''t let them be grateful for the money that Yin Changshan got back. On the contrary, they took Yin Changshan as an unjust leader. When they didn''t have money, they would ask him for it, and they were righteous. If Yan Changshan had no money, the Yan family would change their face and make Yan Changshan gasp, so they were so angry Years of squeezing led to Yin Changshan''s early aging and some rickets. Liu yunniang married from her husband. Although she loved her husband, she once advised Yin Changshan not to be so stupid. However, Yin Changshan, who was kind and honest, always waved his hand and said that he was the eldest in the family. This is all right. Everyone is a family, so don''t worry about these things.Therefore, even if Yin Changshan was industrious and capable, he couldn''t stand the Yin family. Over the years, there was only a little savings in the family. Liu yunniang secretly saved the savings. Otherwise, they would have been plundered by Li and Yin Changhe. Yan Qiqi''s mind turned and said, "do you listen to grandma? But grandma, if you believe that cheater, you think I''m a god of pestilence, even if you drive me out of the Yin family. But my mother has been working hard in the Yin family for decades, and you also drive her out of the Yin family. You still wronged my mother so indiscriminately, and you just jump to a conclusion. How sad it would be if my father came back to see his wife and daughter bullied like this! " In fact, Li''s heart was eager to see this scene after Yin Changshan came back. As long as they started first, even if Yin Changshan came back at that time, it would be a foregone conclusion. Liu yunniang''s bad behavior had already become a foregone conclusion, that is, she lost the face of the Yin family. No matter how painful or angry Yin Changshan was, it was none of their business. In turn, Yin Changshan had to thank them for driving away Liu yunniang''s mother and daughter and keeping the reputation of the Yin family. Chapter 979 Li felt that, in addition to Liu yunniang''s mother and daughter, he got the silver in Yan Changshan''s pocket. In the future, he didn''t have to be afraid that Yan Changshan would supplement his room with the money and not make a fuss. At the thought of those benefits, Li was overjoyed. It seemed that everything would run well in the future, so he wanted to drive them away more and more, "hum, little cheap hoof, it''s only your mother and daughter who did wrong things first. For the sake of the reputation of our whole Yin family, we had to do this. After all, it''s all your fault first." When Yin Qiqi listened to Li''s words, all her previous guesses were confirmed, and she knew it immediately. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart that the whole family were really like snakes and scorpions, which was too chilling. In that case, she was rude and decided to lead you into the urn. Yin Qiqi looked at Li''s family with regret, some of which wanted to talk but stopped, and then his expression became entangled. Li had been observing Yin Qiqi''s look, and was afraid that the little bitch would produce any moths. Now her thought was completely led away by Yin Qiqi. Seeing that Yin Qiqi hesitated and did not dare to say, Li asked impatiently, "what do you want to say, Yin Qiqi? What are you doing with your mouth stammering there? If you have anything to say, who can I show you? Or what are you really saying about us? " Yan Qiqi''s eyes were red, and the tears inside seemed to fall. She looked pitiful, and then she thought of something. She deliberately lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "well, since grandma has said that, we have nothing to say, let''s wait for Dad to come back, and then let my dad come up the mountain together, so that our family can be happy It''s good to live happily and peacefully. " The words poked Li''s heart, and he was surprised to let Yin Changshan come to live in the mountain. How could it be? At the thought of this, Li immediately jumped to his feet, crossed his waist and glared at Yan Qiqi fiercely like a shrew, "Yan Qiqi, you are such a mess, God of plague, don''t talk nonsense here, what is your family reunion? Let my son live here with you bitches? You are a loser. You can''t think about it. I will never agree with you. " Looking at Li''s impatient appearance, Yin Qiqi shrugged helplessly, lowered his head and said with a smile, "for so many years, my father and mother have worked hard to raise me, grandma! I can''t remember what you did for me. You said I was a loser. How sad I am! I don''t know how my father felt when he heard that? " Say, still up and down shake shoulder, seem to cry very sad appearance, but the eyes of that low head is smile of bright and shining facial expression. As soon as Liu yunniang saw that Yan Qiqi was so sad, she immediately took over Yan Qiqi''s shoulder and thought of her current situation. She could not help but shed tears again and comforted Yin Qiqi in her arms in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid of Qi Qi. You are my little cotton padded jacket and the best. My favorite is Qi Qi. Qi doesn''t cry." Looking at Yan Qiqi pretending to be wronged and pretending to sob, and looking at Liu yunniang holding Yan Qiqi also wronged and crying, Li was completely angered by these two people, "OK, OK! Now that I have never raised you, I will sever my relationship with you today. In the future, you will not be a member of our old Yin family. Our Yin family does not have a granddaughter like you. Hum Li''s words hit Yin Qiqi''s heart. She was eager to get rid of the great family. Her plan would be long in the future, and she would never stay in such a small village. She would take her mother to get rich in the future, but she could not drag this group of wonderful flowers. With such a group of parasites holding them tightly, how many things would they have in the future They can be sucked up and robbed. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi immediately raised his head and said, "grandma, since you have said that, Qiqi knows that there is no way to save your heart. You can rest assured that as soon as my father comes back, I will tell him about the separation. In the future, our Dafang family will live in this mountain, and anything in the future has nothing to do with the Yin family." When Yin Qiqi spoke, the tone was quite helpless. It seemed that after a lot of entanglement, she had to make a decision, which sounded more like what they forced her to do. Li couldn''t help but be stunned. When she heard the word "separation", she was worried. She couldn''t agree to the separation. She was preparing to retort. But where would Yin Qiqi give her a chance to retort? She said with a languid look, "grandma, you should take good care of yourself in the future. Although our big house won''t break the river with you, if you have any We will help you if you have any difficulty, but it can only be within our ability, otherwise we can only help you. " What''s the name of well water? Can I help you? Within the capacity? willing to help but unable to do so? What are you talking about as a charity beggar? Once the Yan Changshan family separated from the Yan family, it was the Yan family who had been relying on the little money of Yan Changshan. In the past, we could also use "we are all a family" as an excuse to ask for money from Yin Changshan. They were used to the feeling of getting something for nothing.But if they split their families, Yin Changshan would be independent. They had to work hard to make money and spend their own money. At that time, they would not be able to get anything. Besides, it was good for the other men in the Yin family to be lazy and idle, let alone work. Even if they worked in the field, they would make all kinds of excuses. If it wasn''t for Yan Changshan, they would have made a speech this time, I''m afraid they''re all at home? Separation? No, absolutely not! When Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe heard these words, their faces suddenly changed. They looked at each other and read the meaning of "this family must not be separated" from each other''s eyes. Wu Sanlian was the first to react. She turned her head and said to Li in a hurry, "Niang, don''t listen to that dead girl. We can''t divide this family. If we do, people in the village can''t tell us how to laugh at our Yin family!" Wu Sanlian grandly used this excuse to cover up her selfishness. At the same time, she hinted that Li should calm down. She must not be bewitched by Yin Qiqi and agreed to separate the family, but the family must not be separated. Chapter 980 Yin Changhe naturally knew the truth, and he followed suit. He also glared at Yin Qiqi fiercely, pulled Li''s sleeve and said, "yes, Niang, you can''t split the family on impulse because of this little cheap hoof. Elder brother, he and we are the same family. It''s natural for him to help us. Where can that little cheap hoof intervene? There must be no separation. " Once the family is divided, her private money will be lost. How can she buy Rouge powder and get married? Where will the dowry come from? Yan Qiqi listened to the "cheap hooves" in Yan Changhe''s mouth, and they really regarded her father as an ATM, so they took out their ears impatiently, and looked at them with an innocent smile, "Oh, this is what grandma just said to sever the relationship with me, are you questioning her decision now? Or do you realize your mistake and shouldn''t drive our mother and daughter out of the Yin family, and you must give a good confession after you take them back, and you will take care of everything in the family in the future? " Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe were choked by Yin Qiqi''s words, and then they immediately silenced. If they nodded, it would offend Li. If they shook their heads, they would acquiesce in what Yin Qiqi said, which could not be done. When Yin Qiqi saw that Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe nodded or shook their heads, the bad water in their stomachs became more and more rampant. And what are the words behind Yin Qiqi, realizing his own mistakes? Still take their mother and daughter back to a good confession? Everything at home? It''s a joke. Their mother and daughter were slaves of the Yin family. Naturally, they had to do everything. Even if they were allowed to come back at that time, they still had to do these things. "You little bitch, what do you think? It''s impossible Yan Changhe''s angry eyes were burning, and he wanted to strangle Yin Qiqi to relieve his hatred. What should we do? She seemed a little bad, but it was really cool to see the villain dumb eating Coptis chinensis. Yin Qiqi was still a little satisfied with the consequences! Song Wenqing had been looking at Yin Qiqi seriously. Naturally, he didn''t let go of her bad smile. He didn''t think that Yin Qiqi was too much. Instead, he thought that Yin Qiqi was more cute, like a cunning fox. Through this period of time together, song Wenqing also has some understanding of Yin Qiqi. This little girl has always been a person who must repay. It seems that today, the Yan family can not get anything from them. Li also took a deep breath, then snorted coldly, sarcastically, "it''s not Yin Qiqi''s turn to separate the family, you little girl, but I''m still standing here. I didn''t say a word, the family can''t be separated!" That''s what she said, but Li didn''t have much confidence in her heart. After the confrontation with Yin Qiqi, she deeply understood the power of the little girl who seemed harmless to people and animals. This seems to be an inadvertent opening, but every time I can directly step on her painful foot and force her to be speechless, and I will always seize her weakness and make her wince. Even if Li had known that Yin Qiqi was not as honest as she used to be, she would not give up. She turned her triangle eyes up and pointed the spearhead at Liu yunniang. In Li''s eyes, the eldest daughter-in-law was always submissive. She said that if she wanted to go east, Liu yunniang would never dare to go west. As long as she held Liu yunniang, even if she did No matter how powerful and capable Yin Qiqi was, he still had to hold his nose to admit defeat in the end? Hum, it''s just a little girl. I don''t dare to do anything about them. I''ll just find a family to get married in the future, so that I won''t stay at home and think about these ideas all day. "Liu Shi, you''ve really raised a good daughter. You''re really good at reversing black and white. I really admire you Li Shi Yin Yang strange Qi ground opens a mouth, sarcastically say, the facial expression is also very bad. Liu yunniang gently wiped her tears with her cuff. After a long time, she turned red and whispered, "Niang, 77 Qiqi, she''s not wrong. She''s just defending me. Niang, how can you say that about a child? She No matter how wrong she is, she is just a child. You You mustn''t bother with her. " Li didn''t expect that Liu yunniang even dared to reply now. She was not willing to get up at the moment. She accused her, "yes, she is defending you. You found a wild man outside, isn''t she? What evil did our Yan family do to marry such a bereaved star as you? You have lost the face of our Yan Family! " Li''s death bite Liu yunniang "do not abide by women''s way" this excuse does not let go, vowed to let Liu yunniang know his own fault, admit his mistake before he is willing to give up. Liu yunniang subconsciously bit her lip, listening to Li''s eloquent slander, accusing her of looking for a wild man outside and disobeying women''s morality. Even though she had all kinds of grievances in her heart, in the spirit of filial piety, she could only bow down and admit her mistake when she married into the Yin family? You Don''t be angry. You are not in good health. Don''t be angry because of me any more. Today''s business is my daughter-in-law''s fault. " When Li heard that Liu yunniang finally admitted her mistake, she couldn''t help but smile, and her heart became more stable. It seems that Liu yunniang hasn''t changed. As long as her mother-in-law opens her mouth, Liu yunniang has to admit her mistake. What she says is natural.Before Li could say anything more, Liu yunniang continued to sob: "if If you really think that your daughter-in-law is not good, you can tell him when Changshan comes back. When you see what Changshan does, he says that his daughter-in-law recognizes everything. If you are really unhappy, we can separate our families. It''s OK to be independent. It''s good for us to live on this mountain, so that you won''t be more unhappy when you see me. " Liu yunniang was stimulated by Yin Qiqi''s words just now, and unconsciously said all the words she had accumulated in her heart. With that, she immediately felt relaxed. She knew that in the past, she was too timid, didn''t want to make too much trouble with Yan family, and also avoided the village people gossiping, so even though she had thought about it in her heart, and Yin Changshan had always been They were enlightening her, and she never mentioned it. Now think about it, in fact, if you split up, you don''t have to look at the faces of the Yin family, she also has more time to take care of her two children and husband, as long as the four people in a family are together, they are very good. Chapter 981 Li Shi, who was still planning how to command Liu yunniang, couldn''t hang up her smile immediately after hearing Liu yunniang''s words. How could Liu yunniang be the same as Yin Qiqi and get involved in the separation? Could it be that Yan Qiqi came out with his wings hardened? They knew in their hearts that most of the expenses of the family came from the money earned by Yin Changshan, so the family could not share. Li looked at Liu yunniang, who lowered her head to wipe her tears. She was even more angry. Pointing to her nose, she scolded, "you You are a poisonous woman. If you open your mouth and close your mouth, you will separate your family. Where did you put my mother-in-law? Where did you put our Yin family? I shouldn''t have allowed Changshan to marry you and give birth to the God of pestilence. Do you mother and daughter have to break up our Yin family? Ah, our Yin family is really unfortunate! " "Niang, Niang, don''t be angry, but don''t be angry. Don''t worry, this family can''t be separated. Even if the eldest brother comes back, as long as you and Dad don''t agree, and all of us don''t agree, this family can''t be separated." Seeing that Li Shi was really angry, Yin Changhe was also worried, for fear that Li Shi would have something in case, and he didn''t know how to settle the separation. "yes, mother, you can''t worry. This family is absolutely impossible. It''s not that they has the final say, we will not agree with you, you can rest assured!" Wu Sanlian''s idea is similar to that of Yin Changhe. Li''s mother-in-law is Yin Changshan''s mother-in-law and Liu yunniang''s mother-in-law. What she says also counts in the Yin family, but nothing can happen. Otherwise, only her father-in-law and her husband, I''m afraid Liu yunniang was afraid when she said these words, but she didn''t understand Li''s and Yin Changhe''s style. She had already put forward solutions. Why is Li still so reluctant? Since their mother and daughter have been driven out, why should they do so? "Niang, you don''t like me. I''m far away from you, and it doesn''t affect your eyes. There are also seven seven. You believe that cheater shenpo said that she is a god of pestilence. I can take her to live on this mountain all the time. How can you Do you say that to me again? " Yin Qiqi looked at his mother''s anger, but she didn''t know it. She couldn''t hide her smile, but she was about to blossom in her heart. She could only praise Liu yunniang in her heart. It was so beautiful! You know, the rabbit will bite when it is urgent. No one can stand such blatant bullying for a long time. Besides, Liu yunniang is suddenly disillusioned now. Let''s see how these three people lift stones and smash their feet today! Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe on one side are obviously in a mess now. The development trend of things is obviously beyond their control. Originally, they wanted to threaten Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi to force them to admit the crime of indecency. In this way, even when Yin Changshan came back, Liu yunniang knew that she was wrong, and she did not dare to say that the Yin family deliberately drove their mother and daughter out. At that time, they would put the money that Yin Changshan earned into their own pockets, wouldn''t it be beautiful? However, the original best ideas, after the agitation of Yin Qiqi, how did they become like this? And Liu yunniang, the daughter-in-law of the Yin family, how could she be so rude to Li? It''s too hateful to dare to refute Li''s decision. Thinking of this, Yin Changhe choked his neck and yelled at the two people, "hum, there''s no way to separate my elder brother! He was the eldest of our family. His parents brought him up. He should support our family when he made money. Liu yunniang, Yin Qiqi, how can you be so selfish and want to break up our Yin family like this? " At this time, Yin Changhe was still trying to be reasonable, and Yin Qiqi was absolutely astonished at her shameless degree. She finally knew what was better than blue. Compared with Yin Changhe, Li was too much. With such a mind, it''s no wonder that she couldn''t get married for so many years. I''m afraid that the village also knew her temperament, so she couldn''t see it Up, those in the city Ha ha! "Aunt, it''s heartless of you to say that. My mother and I were expelled by you for some unnecessary charges. Why don''t you think how sad we are? This separation is also a helpless move. I believe my father doesn''t want to stay for a long time when he looks at the place where he doesn''t even have his wife and daughter! " Yan Qiqi took a cool look at Yan Changhe, with a cold look and full of sarcasm. I don''t know why, when Yin Changhe looked at Yin Qiqi''s appearance, he felt some inexplicable fear, and the cold sweat on his back could not help coming out. He subconsciously gave a cold swing, and then comforted himself that what he said was reasonable. One side of Wu Sanlian secretly glared at Yin Changhe. She was very dissatisfied with her failure. In a few words, she was forced dumb by Yin Qiqi. It was really useless. One day she knew that eating and drinking at home didn''t do the right thing, even this little thing couldn''t be done well. Jane was a waste. But now Wu Sanlian had no choice but to take out a rogue posture, holding her voice and wiping her tears with grief. "Our second room is not well off. You have to separate. Sister-in-law, you are trying to force us to the end. We are all family. Why do you have to do this? At that time, people in the village will have to watch jokes. Who dares to marry our daughter of the Yin family in the future! "Liu yunniang is very angry by Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe''s words. What is their selfishness? And force them? Isn''t it their family that''s pushing them? No one married the daughter of the Yin family. What about her daughter? They said that her daughter was the God of plague. Didn''t they think about her reputation and her future marriage? And her husband Yin Changshan usually took out the money to help them and subsidize the family, which was love, but it was duty not to help, and she never cared about these with them, and she also took all the work of the family when she was in the Yin family, and never complained. It''s clear that they made mistakes first, but now they come to bully and lure. What''s the end of the road? That''s it! Liu yunniang''s only hope for the Yin family was also exhausted. When she looked up again, her eyes at Li were very calm, as if she was looking at a person who didn''t matter at all. Chapter 982 Yan Qiqi looked at the ugly appearance of the Yan Family and the changes of Liu yunniang. Where Liu yunniang could not see, he turned his head and raised a schadenfreude but also ironic smile at Li, whose white teeth hurt li''s eyes deeply. "You You You little bitch... " Li pointed to Yin Qiqi and was out of breath. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately fainted. Yin Qiqi looked forward and felt relieved when he saw that Li Shi seemed to be really dizzy, but it was not enough for her scars on their mother and daughter. But for the sake of fainting, I''d like to remember it here. However, it''s better to let Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe fight against each other! Thinking about it, Yin Qiqi immediately "ah" and pointed to Li, his tone was very concerned, "ah, grandma fainted, second aunt, you are so close to grandma, why don''t you help her? Don''t you even look at it? " Wu Sanlian is also in a state of confusion. She obviously didn''t expect that Li would be stunned by them, but if she was allowed to make a human flesh cushion to catch Li, she wouldn''t like it. Of course, Yin Changhe also heard Yin Qiqi''s words, and immediately turned his head and scolded Wu Sanlian? Are you blind? Mother is usually so good to you, are you a white eyed wolf? If it hurts my mother, what will you do? " Wu Sanlian was depressed because of the separation. She was dissatisfied with the fact that Li was more partial to Yin Changhe. Now she heard what Yin Changhe said, and her temper broke out completely, "what do you mean I''m blind? How do you talk? Is that your attitude to your sister-in-law? Besides, you are standing beside my mother. Why don''t you support my mother? You know how to make sarcastic remarks! Mother is more partial to you. As your own daughter, shouldn''t you help me more? " As soon as Yin Changhe heard this, he was angry to argue with Wu Sanlian. Yin Qiqi was watching the scene of dog biting the dog with relish. If conditions permit, she even wanted to watch the play while eating melon seeds. It''s really good! In the end, Liu yunniang couldn''t see it any more. After all, the old woman lying on the ground was her mother-in-law. Even if Li went too far, she was also Yin Changshan''s mother-in-law who broke the bone and still had tendons. She couldn''t help watching them talking. "Come on! You don''t quarrel. You''d better carry your mother back quickly. It''s dark. I can''t see the way down the mountain for a while! Go back and ask a doctor to show me. Don''t let anything happen Liu yunniang''s face was worried and ordered to leave. Before she finished speaking, she went into the room and was pulled closer by Yin Qiqi. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe any more. What happened to Li''s family had nothing to do with her. Of course, Liu yunniang obediently followed Yin Qiqi into the room, but in fact, she was afraid that she would be soft hearted again, and Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe would make it worse. Although Liu yunniang was soft tempered, she was not really stupid, and now she was slowly seeing her true colors. Yin Changhe and Wu Sanlian looked at the back of Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi who left without hesitation, as well as the closed door. Yin Qiqi had no interest to continue to look at them, so he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Then, with the sign of song Wenqing, he followed him and orderly continued to put things in the yard. He didn''t even give a look to Yin Changhe and Wu Sanlian, not to mention Li, who was still on the ground. In the end, there was no way. Seeing the sun setting, it was too late to go. Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe looked at each other. Although they were still angry with each other, they could only bite their teeth. One after another, they reluctantly carried Li out of the courtyard. The weight in the hand is incomparably heavy. Wu Sanlian can''t help but hate it. Li doesn''t know how many good things she secretly swallowed behind her back. Otherwise, how can she sink like this? It didn''t look like she didn''t have enough to eat. Besides, did Yin Changhe make any effort? Otherwise, she felt that she was alone. If she didn''t point at Li''s family, she really wanted to leave her alone. Ah! In this way, a farce of setting up people was broken up, and the people who did harm to people were all angry. The victim was relieved and relaxed. Yan Qiqi was light, but when she looked up, her mother came out and looked at the back of Yan Changhe and Wu Sanlian, who were carrying Li''s leaving one after another, turned her head and went into the room. Seeing that, she was so angry that she was not happy, but lost her heart. Yin Qiqi thought, in fact, she can''t blame her mother. After all, she was born in such an era. When she married her mother-in-law, she was in a weak position. Now she was framed by her mother-in-law, and her man was not at home. Today, she was so quick to talk that she might be despised in the future. Like the three of Li''s cowards, she couldn''t figure out how to chew her tongue behind her back. After all this, it was evening now. The room was dark and there was no light. Liu yunniang sat there without saying a word. She was immersed in the dark and didn''t know what to think. Seeing Liu yunniang like this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help clapping. Her mother was a regular person. If she was buried today, what would she do? Even if she didn''t show up at the beginning, it''s hard to avoid thinking about it behind her back.However, no matter what, they have been together for such a long time, Yin Qiqi still has some feelings for Liu yunniang, and Liu yunniang is also very good to her, in many times are very protective of her, plus Liu yunniang has had a precedent of suicide, so this time Yin Qiqi should be prepared in advance, do not want to have a tragedy, not every time she will Can appear in time. Yin Qiqi gently stepped forward, put his hand on Liu yunniang''s shoulder, and whispered in her ear, "Niang, don''t you care, we have made it clear today, and now we have moved into a new home, we have to live in the future, and the new year will soon be over, my father and my brother will come back, and I''ll wait for my father to come back to say anything If we can''t, we''ll really be separated. " "Mother and father have such a good relationship. If father hears the grievances we have suffered during this period, he will definitely make decisions for us. Don''t worry. Now we just need to wait patiently. Anyway, we have a foothold now, and we don''t have to worry." Yin Qiqi comforted Liu yunniang and gently comforted her back. Chapter 983 When Liu yunniang heard Yin Qiqi''s words, she silently reached for her hand and grasped it in the palm of her hand. She felt the heat coming from Yin Qiqi''s hands. She felt very relieved and didn''t think about the bad things any more. Now she has such a sensible and filial daughter and such a lovely son. What''s the matter with them. Thinking that when Yin Changshan came back, their family would be reunited, Liu yunniang''s heart suddenly brightened up, and the light melancholy just disappeared. During this period, she seems to have experienced many things that she didn''t think about and did in the past decades, and she didn''t dare to think about it before. And will Yin Changshan understand her ideas and practices after she comes back ? "Seven seven, Niang is OK, Niang has a rest for a while." Liu yunniang lightly pulled to pull the lip Cape, the voice although still some have the strength, but the sound didn''t have to think of the appearance. "Really?" Yin Qiqi asked uncertainly. Looking at Liu yunniang''s expression, it didn''t seem to be a lie. The big stone in her heart finally fell down. Although the things she did today were risky, it was still worth it from a certain level. At least those people in the Yin family would not be so reckless. "Well, you can have a rest first. I''ll cook first. We''ll have dinner later. It''s a tough day today. I''ll go to bed early after dinner." Yin Qiqi took the oil lamp and lit up the house. It was better outside. The house was too dark because of the shelter of the forest. After lighting the lamp, Yin Qiqi went outside to get firewood and prepare to cook. At this time, they usually had a good meal. Today they were delayed too much by those people. Now they began to cook, and tomorrow they had to clean up the house. When Yin Qiqi went to get firewood, he saw a man standing at the firewood pile. He was tall, with white hair. It was song Wenqing. Why didn''t he leave? "Why haven''t you gone back?" Yin Qiqi approached and watched song Wenqing repair the fence persistently. "I cut some firewood for you. It''s cold in the mountain. It''s better to cook at night, pour out some firewood, and then sleep better when it''s warm." Song Wenqing didn''t look back, but he was still playing with the fence. Yan Qiyi saw that the firewood fire was indeed quite high, and it was obvious that it was just cut wood, neatly stacked, just like him, upright and eye-catching, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Finally finished the last part, song Wenqing turned to look at her, even in the dark, but Yin Qiqi still saw that his eyes were full of narrow look, today he saw with his own eyes that Li was dizzy, the little girl was so happy that she almost burst out laughing. He really didn''t know how the little girl grew up, how so ancient and strange, it was very exciting elated. Seeing the smile in Song Wenqing''s eyes, Yin Qiqi felt embarrassed. Today, when Yin Qiqi had planned to tidy up the room, he would discuss the poison with him, but it was almost time for him to get poisoned again. As a result, the matter was not discussed. Instead, he saw a farce in his family and got involved in him. However, he didn''t seem to know the virtues of her wonderful relatives. He was present several times! Thinking of Wu Sanlian''s and Li''s slanders today, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel hot on his face and scolded them in his heart, "I''m really sorry for you today. They talk a little ugly. Don''t care." "It''s OK. I don''t care." Song Wenqing didn''t care about these people at all. How could he put these tricks in his heart. However, it was a little uncomfortable for Yin Qiqi to have such a grandmother and aunt. Although he had seen Yin Qiqi several times, he always looked at Yin Qiqi. How could his family be such a virtue? "My father is the eldest in the family and earns a lot of money. The rest of the people don''t like to work. My grandmother and aunt don''t like to work." Yin Qiqi told song Wenqing all the things that she remembered from the evening to the sun setting, from Li''s careful eye to the second room''s bad intentions, and the wonderful aunt Yin Changhe. Since Yin Qiqi came to this world, he didn''t say so much to anyone, but he was still chatting with his family. However, after he said it, he felt much more comfortable. Fortunately, song Wenqing didn''t dislike her. He listened quietly all the time and gave her a firm look from time to time. This indirectly encouraged Yin Qiqi''s desire to go on talking. Of course, there were some resentments against Liu yunniang, who was sometimes too cowardly. When Yin Qiqi had finished speaking, she heaved a sigh of relief and said that for such a long time, her voice was dry. But looking at Song Wenqing''s serious listening, she didn''t have any impatience and felt comfortable even if her mouth was dry. "Thank you for listening to me so much today, but it''s much better." Yin Qiqi was also a person who couldn''t hold back her words. Now she had no friends to talk to. After so many experiences, she didn''t know when she had regarded song Wenqing as her friend. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s relaxed smile, and his heart became more and more soft. For the first time, he listened to a woman talking about her family''s short comings, and his mind changed with her emotions."Some things, you are not impulsive some, if today your grandmother really what happened, when your father came back, you can''t say, if your aunt they again make trouble, how to do?" Think of today''s things, although song Wenqing also felt that Yin Qiqi did something to relieve her anger, but there were also things that went too far. After all, they were all her elders. "What can I do if I don''t want my father back? If they want to make trouble, let them make trouble, and if I don''t want to let Li''s accident happen, she will be OK! " After listening to song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi reflected that he had more or less the thinking of people of this era, but regardless of these, she was confident that they did not dare to make trouble again. "What''s the danger, and I''m here!" Song Wenqing frowned, and suddenly such a sentence appeared. Hearing song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi''s heart beat a little faster. It was comfortable for her to listen to such a short guard, but it was a bit fanciful to think about it. Chapter 984 Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing in a daze, but he could not speak for a moment, but he did not expect that song Wenqing''s next words would warm her heart. "No matter what you do, you have your reason. If others don''t believe it, I believe it. If you want to do something, do it boldly. It''s OK!" Although song Wenqing''s speech was very simple, it was the real thing that moved people most. At the moment, Yin Qiqi''s heart was like burning a stove, and he always wanted to show his sincerity. "Well, you too. I''ll put the words here today, and I''ll cure you." Although Yin Qiqi agreed to detoxify song Wenqing because he wanted to study the poison in Song Wenqing''s body, now he is really sincere. "I don''t mean that, I mean..." Song Wenqing thought that Yin Qiqi misunderstood him, and looked at her with tears and laughter. "I know!" When Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing, the light in his eyes was also bright at night, which was sincere eyes, with a shallow radian on his lips. The two people''s eyes met. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Then they looked at each other and laughed. There was a tacit understanding in the silence. After a talk with song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi was in a good mood for a long time. After dinner, he accompanied Liu yunniang to a beautiful sleep. It seemed that in the morning, when Yan Qiniang saw the figure outside, she had not seen it. Because this wooden house is now their mother''s and daughter''s new home, and they live there, so Yin Qiqi was not afraid of being scolded, turned over, and had a good sleep. Then she went into her own laboratory to study xuanbingling. After all, yesterday she promised song Wenqing that she would detoxify him, so she had to hurry up and prepare for the experiment It''s too late. Liu yunniang also had a good rest yesterday. She looks very good today. Looking at the weather today, she wants to go out and take care of the wasteland in front of her house to see if she can plant some vegetables here and solve the problem of their mother and daughter''s daily food. But Liu yunniang didn''t think of it. She subconsciously wants to live here for a long time. Liu yunniang took some firewood and put it outside her house. She took a hoe to reclaim the wasteland. Before working for a while, when she looked up from the hillside, she saw a small white spot coming from the foot of the mountain along the mountain road towards the wooden house. When the little white spot got closer, Liu yunniang saw clearly that it was Yin Yaoyao, a girl of the second family. Yin Changchuan, the second son of the Yin family, likes to take advantage of her. Wu Sanlian is also a bitter Lord in ordinary days. Yesterday, she made such a thing as framing herself. But this Yin Yaoyao doesn''t like to call her in ordinary days, and doesn''t even say a few words. What is she doing? Are you still looking for trouble with their mother and daughter? Liu yunniang was also like her own daughter to Yin Yaoyao when she was in the Yin family. On the contrary, Wu Sanlian insulted her Qiqi yesterday. When Liu yunniang thought of this, she unconsciously raised a burst of anger, and could not help but feel a little unhappy with the arrival of Yin Yaoyao. Liu yunniang doesn''t want to talk about it. She is ready to turn her head and enter the room, but she is stopped by the sharp eyed Yin Yaoyao. "Auntie, auntie, don''t go, don''t go!" Yin Yaoyao shouts in a hurry for fear that Liu yunniang won''t hear her. She hears that there are many wild animals in the mountain. If she had no way, she would not risk going up the mountain. Seeing that Liu yunniang couldn''t hide, she could only stop and wait for her at the door. "Auntie, at the foot of the mountain, I saw you holding a pile of firewood here. You haven''t cooked yet?" Yin Yaoyao, with a smile on her face and a friendly tone, went up to help Liu yunniang, as if she didn''t know anything about her mother''s crime yesterday. Moreover, it was the first time for her to make such a friendly gesture and cry. Liu yunniang closed her arm, a little uncomfortable, Yin Yaoyao ignored her little action, but closer. Liu yunniang felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but in the face of such a niece who was almost the same age as her daughter, she could not disgust her after all. Today, Yin Yaoyao''s mouth seems to be smeared with honey. When she saw the brand-new and exquisite wooden house in front of her, her eyes flashed by with envy and envy, and she said, "Auntie, this house is really beautiful." If you ignore the jealousy in Yin Yaoyao''s eyes, her tone is sincere. Listening to Yin Yaoyao''s words, Liu yunniang nodded in agreement. The room is really good. "It''s thanks to song Gongzi. If it wasn''t for her, our mother and daughter wouldn''t have such a place to live." Hearing Liu yunniang''s words, Yin Yaoyao could not help but scold Yin Qiqi in the bottom of her heart. It was she, the God of pestilence, who was shameless and attracted other men to help build the house, and the man was still a monster. It was really "Auntie, cousin, haven''t you got up yet?" Yin Yaoyao stretched her head and looked into the room. Liu yunniang thought that she wanted to ask Yin Qiqi to come out and speak, and she was ready to go into the room and ask Yin Qiqi to get up. "In the morning, I didn''t sleep well." As soon as Yin Qiqi came out of the laboratory, he heard someone talking to Liu yunniang outside, so he dressed and got up quickly. Now his hair was not combed, and he looked a bit messy. He put on a coat and leaned on the doorframe, squinted at Yin Yaoyao, and his eyes were full of drama."This Now that the sun is out, my cousin is still sleeping, but everyone has been busy for a while. " Yin Yaoyao is not a troublesome master. Yin Qiqi''s words hit cotton. Although Yin Yaoyao put on a suit in front of Liu yunniang, she was not polite to her cousin who had been a waste in her heart. "Oh, I listen to my cousin. Does that mean I''m lazy and can''t get up?" Under the sunlight, although Yin Qiqi didn''t clean up and her clothes were in a mess, it didn''t affect her image at all. On the contrary, she felt a bit more evil. Her face was white and transparent, her facial features were bright and three-dimensional, and her eyes were comfortable and comfortable. People just wanted to say that she was beautiful. The provocation in her eyes and the bright evil on her lips were called Yin Yao Yao couldn''t say a word. They all grew up in the countryside. Who was not yellow and thin? But Yin Qiqi was more and more spirited. Coupled with the temperament that ordinary women of the same age did not have, how could Yin Yaoyao not be envious? "I don''t mean that. Don''t think so, cousin." On hearing this, Yin Yaoyao quickly put her hands up in fear, and her face turned red. Who knows if she was angry or if she was misunderstood? Chapter 985 "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Seeing Yin Yaoyao''s appearance with tears and circles of eyes, Yin Qiqi turned her eyes secretly. Bai Lianhua was really terrible. She always said too much to those who didn''t like to talk to her, but she still had a lot of things to do. She didn''t have time to pay attention to them. So Yin Yao turned her head to Liu yunniang. She couldn''t cure Yin Qiqi. Her mother could teach her a lesson. But Liu yunniang looked at Yin Yaoyao and looked at her, but she didn''t see her wronged. She felt that her daughter was right and didn''t care at all. Seeing that both of them ignored her, Yin Yaoyao hated her so much that she scolded her mother and daughter for being shameless. She really wanted to turn around and leave, but she remembered that her purpose today could not be delayed, so she pulled Liu yunniang''s sleeve, "Auntie, grandma went to bed without food after she came home yesterday, and she stayed up all the time in the middle of the night I''m crying. It''s hot. It''s still hot and cold until this morning. " When she heard that Li was ill, Liu yunniang was flustered subconsciously. She always felt that it was probably because she didn''t see the scene yesterday. He Qi was ill. If Li had anything in case, how could she explain to him when Changshan came back! Can be anxious now return anxious, Li Shi has no place to do wrong? Seeing Liu yunniang''s anxious look in her eyes, she still didn''t take any action. Yin Yaoyao decided to add another fire. "Hey, auntie, you don''t know. After returning home yesterday, my mother and my sister-in-law were very upset. Auntie, you said that they were all a family. How could they really say that to you? They didn''t want to stimulate you and make you happy We''ll go home together, and our family will have a good life. " Liu yunniang was soft hearted and didn''t like fighting. When Yin Yaoyao said that, she was more or less moved and shocked. She didn''t expect that what they said yesterday was because she wanted her to go back, but she took it seriously and thought that they really slandered her. She was really Liu yunniang was embarrassed when she thought of this, and looked at Yin Qiqi at the door for help. When Yin Qiqi looked at Liu yunniang, she knew that her mother was lied by the white lotus, and her heart was alive. "Niang, don''t forget what they said yesterday. Some of them can be joked, others can''t Yin Qiqi was so fierce that he didn''t believe every word in Yin Yaoyao''s mouth at all. His eyes were so silent that Yin Yaoyao couldn''t help trembling. With Yin Qiqi''s cold eyes staring at her, Yin Yaoyao subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then went on shamelessly, "Auntie, I know, my mother and aunt said after they went back yesterday that they shouldn''t speak hard. How can we say that they are all a family, but they are still connected with tendons when they break the bones? How can they say that they are so careless I''m sorry, but I''m sorry for you and your cousin. So they asked me to apologize to you today. " Liu yunniang was even more embarrassed. She obviously believed in Yin Yaoyao''s sweet words. "Auntie, you can go home with your cousin. My mother and aunt both know that they are wrong, so they specially ask me to apologize and take you back, and grandma. Now she is still lying on the bed and talking about you, so you can go back with me to see grandma. She is still lying on the bed and can''t go down to the ground!" Yin Yaoyao discovers Liu yunniang''s vacillation and continues to tell lies even worse. However, she can''t help sneering at Liu yunniang. She is so stupid that she cheated her with a few words. "I will never go back anyway." I didn''t want to see the hypocritical faces of those people. When Yin Qiqi saw Liu yunniang''s heart, he turned to the room after putting down a word. He was a little depressed. How could Liu yunniang''s ears be so soft, so easy to trust her. Seeing Yin Qiqi enter the room, Yin Yaoyao was embarrassed for a moment. She was a little embarrassed, but she had to be patient for her plan, so she continued to perform hard, "Auntie, I apologize for my mother and aunt, and they regret it when they go back. If you don''t go today, my mother and aunt can''t figure out how to blame themselves, and grandma, but they are still waiting for you. " Although Yin Yaoyao is young, her brain washing ability is really perfect. In addition, she can pretend to be sincere and pitiful, that is, she can easily deceive Liu yunniang, or they can''t call her today. Liu yunniang really made up Yin Yaoyao''s words to her heart. She thought, anyway, she was married by a matchmaker. Li''s mother-in-law and her husband''s mother-in-law. Now Li''s illness is due to her own reasons. Even for Yin Changshan, she has to go to see her today What''s the matter with her husband hiding in the mountains with her daughter? "That''s OK, Yao Yao. Let''s go down the mountain first. I''ll pack up and go home in a moment." Thinking of this, Liu yunniang seemed to forget her grievances and words, and soon agreed with Yin Yaoyao. Seeing that she was successful at last, Yin Yaoyao didn''t want to see Yin Qiqi''s face here, so she told Liu yunniang to hurry up with a fake smile, and then she went down the mountain in a hurry. She didn''t want to stay in such a place. It was really dirty. She had to wash well when she went back.Liu yunniang looked at Yin Yaoyao''s back, sighed a little, put down the things in her hand and entered the room, only to find that Yin Qiqi had disappeared. Yin Qiqi didn''t bother to pay attention to Yin Yaoyao, so she went to Yaopu through the back door. She had been busy for most of the morning cleaning up her own Yaopu. She put all kinds of herbs together and cultivated them in a special way. There were many potions in her laboratory that could be used. She was too busy to sweat Wipe it. After putting all the medicine, Yin Qiqi found that he had put one kind of medicine wrong, and he couldn''t help but get a little crazy, "my God, how can this happen? I haven''t slept well recently, how can I be so confused." I have corrected every one of them. How can I put them wrong? Naturally, she owes all this to the people who came yesterday. They are too wonderful to cause her brain short circuit. Chapter 986 Usually, all the people in the Yin family depended on her father to support them. At this time, with their mouth, the black could be said to be white, and the life could be said to be dead. No matter what kind of words they say, they will change their flavor. It''s ridiculous that Yin Yaoyao still dare to say that they are just talking without heart. That is to say, only a kind person like Liu yunniang would believe such an obvious lie. At noon, Yin Qiqi thought that Yin Yaoyao should have left, so he packed up and went home. How hungry! After so much hard work, and seeing Yin Yaoyao''s white lotus in the morning, Yin Qiqi was not in the mood to eat. Now, he only wanted to eat the food made by Liu yunniang. Liu yunniang, who was at home, had already cooked the meal and was waiting for Yin Qiqi to come back. As soon as Yin Qiqi entered the door, Liu yunniang stood up and took the small basket in her hand, holding chopsticks and saying, "Qiqi, the meal is ready. You go to wash your hands and we''ll have dinner." Yin Qi nodded, happy in his heart, and obediently went to wash his hands. Now Liu yunniang knows her daughter''s temper, so she can only think about communicating with Yin Qiqi slowly. After all "Seven seven," Liu yunniang watched Yin seven seven eat all the time, but her chopsticks didn''t move. After a long hesitation, she still wanted to say, "Niang I want to talk to you about something Yin Qiqi was really hungry. She was eating a big meal with a satisfied face. It was the easiest thing for her to be satisfied that she could eat Liu yunniang''s hot food after she was tired. "Mother, tell me, what''s the matter?" Yin Qiqi focused on eating, and did not notice Liu yunniang''s look. After a pause, Liu yunniang said, "seven seven, I think Or let''s go back. " Go back? Yin Qiqi almost got stuck with a bite of rice in her mouth. She couldn''t help staring at Liu yunniang. Are you kidding? She decided not to go back. When Yin Changshan came back, she would separate. Why did Liu yunniang fall off her chain and want to go back? Did she really believe the lies Yin Yaoyao said? "Mother, what are you talking about? You forget what those people said about us yesterday? Have you forgotten what time you lived in the Yin family? Niang, don''t believe Yin Yaoyao''s lies. She''s a liar! " Yin Qiqi took off the meal and looked at Liu yunniang helplessly, which made her feel more depressed. Liu yunniang had no choice but to smile and look a little depressed. "Seven seven, after all, we are all a family. They They didn''t understand the situation, so they said that. Besides, your father is also the boss of the Yin family, you are also the blood of the Yin family, and your younger brother. Don''t we have to rely on each other in the future? " Yin Qiqi raised his mouth and couldn''t help sneering, relying on each other? I''m afraid they all depend on her father, Yin Changshan. Let''s see what kind of people his second uncle and their family are like in front of Yan Changshan and in front of her and Liu yunniang. Especially Yin Changhe and Yin Zhengqi, do they think they are a family? What''s the point of having a family like this? She really didn''t understand why Liu yunniang had to go back and pester with such a group of people. As the saying goes, I can''t afford to avoid it! "Niang, don''t you understand after living in the Yin family for so many years? They can''t count on it. Besides, look at our life these years. We''ve been oppressed and bullied by them. If we split up, we''ll live ours, they''ll live theirs, and my father won''t have to work so hard to support them, and you won''t have to work so hard to serve their family. " "You are a silly child. What are you talking about? You and your brother are the blood of the Yin family. Your father is still the eldest son of the Yin family. How can you Why don''t you understand? " Although Liu yunniang was not in the Yin family, she always regarded herself as a member of the Yin family. Yin Qiqi gave a cold hum. She was a cheap girl who was good at everything, but she was too soft hearted. She believed everything others said, but in the end, it was the evil thought that controlled and constrained her. "Mother, did they really treat us as the Yin family? Have you ever thought about what you''d do if they drove us out at that time? " Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to explain to Liu yunniang now, but he felt that he was in a panic. Liu yunniang looked at Yin Qiqi and sighed softly, "Qiqi, this There''s no contradiction in this family. It''s all over slowly. It''s all a family. We can''t make your father embarrassed. " Yin Qiqi looked at Liu yunniang and sighed, learning from her appearance just now, "Niang, whose family has no relatives, but which relatives are like them. What do you say? Is this the attitude of treating us as a family?" Referring to these people and these things, Yin Qiqi simply put down the bowl and was not in the mood to have a good meal. "Mother, I won''t go back anyway. If you want to go back, you can go back. If they bully you again, I won''t be around you. I can''t help you out. If it''s time... " Yin Qiqi was really subdued. She managed to stimulate things to this point. Now her mother was so easily persuaded by Yin Yaoyao.Liu yunniang looked at her daughter, and she knew that Yin Qiqi didn''t have the same temperament as before. Now she was stubborn, and she couldn''t persuade her now. "Seven seven, how nice it is for us to take this opportunity to go back together! When your father and brother come back, our family can have a happy new year Hearing this, Yin Qiqi stood up with a "Teng". She looked at Liu yunniang angrily, and her eyes were all restless. "Niang, why do you just listen to them, and don''t listen to me at all? Anyway, no matter what you say today, I won''t go back." With these words, Yin Qiqi ran out angrily. How can these ancient people be so feudal? They all treat Liu yunniang like this. Liu yunniang even wants to go back and reunite with her family. What kind of thinking is that! Liu yunniang was too soft hearted, and her character was too bad. No wonder she was bullied by them in the Yin family for such a long time. Yan Changshan didn''t know that it was her own refusal to say it, and she always chose to bear it. Chapter 987 Yan Qiqi angrily kicked the stone at her feet. What kind of enchanting elixir did they give to Liu yunniang? Liu yunniang just wanted to go back? "Forget it, I still don''t want to worry about such things. I haven''t finished my medicine yet. It''s very useful. One day, if I quarrel with these people, I''ll have to pray for them a thousand times." Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi calmed down a lot, and decided to ignore the problem first, and let Liu yunniang think about it well. Maybe she could think about it. Along the way, Yin Qiqi was comforting himself that he couldn''t let these things spoil his good mood. And Liu yunniang was still sitting on the stool, looking at Yin Qiqi''s unfinished bowl of rice, silently shed tears. Alas! How could her life be so miserable? She thought that she married a good family and had a good daughter and son. She would do more things on weekdays, as long as the family was well together. She didn''t want anything else! "Alas" Liu yunniang sighed heavily again, and then she stood up to clean up all the dishes and chopsticks. After a short busy time, Liu yunniang sat down and thought about it again. Since she had promised Yin Yaoyao that it was not appropriate for her not to go back, not to mention listening to her saying that Li was really ill this time, she had better go back to see Li. No matter how Li was also Yin Changshan''s mother, her mother-in-law, and the grandmother of a pair of children, she was unfilial to be indifferent We can''t let Changshan bear such a charge. Although she hesitated and worried about Yin Qiqi, Liu yunniang decided to go back and have a look. Anyway, her father would come back in a few days. When he came back, she would deal with these things naturally. As for the separation, it was better to wait for Yin Changshan to come back and make up her mind. After all, Yin Changshan was the head of the family. Naturally, what he said was what he said, and she had absolutely no objection. Although Yin Qiqi had been sorting out his medicine, he was always thinking about Liu yunniang. No matter how to say, during this period of time, she has regarded Liu yunniang as her own mother. She can''t let her go back to suffer like this. After these things, those people in the Yin family will certainly intensify. How can the weak and kind Liu yunniang be their opponent? Yan Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, ah, he was also a softhearted man! "But what does she do now? She has tried to persuade Liu yunniang, but it is obvious that there is no effect. What can we do to dispel her idea of going back? " Yin Qiqi felt that his head was completely blank now, and he had no idea. Yin Qiqi sat on the stool, thinking a lot. She was still not at ease with Liu yunniang. Liu yunniang was too kind and soft hearted, which would only make those people more and more unreasonable, more and more presumptuous, more and more unobstructed, and less and less aware of heaven and earth. She would only let them take everything for granted. Yin Qiqi gave a bitter smile, and he was not in the mood to do anything else, so he decided to go back to see Liu yunniang. At this time, Liu yunniang was still packing her things. She had nothing to do with it, so she just changed a dress. Although Yan Qiqi''s stubbornness made Liu yunniang not understand, Liu yunniang still thought about Yan Qiqi, and thought that she would wait for her to come back and tell her. If she still insisted, she would go back first, and then come back to pick up Yin Qiqi. At this time, Yin Qiqi was thinking about how to make Liu yunniang change her mind. This separation had always been Yin Qiqi''s most inherent idea. She couldn''t let Liu yunniang go back like this. Once she went back, those people would use all kinds of stumbling blocks to bully her. As soon as Yin Changshan came back, they might complain to the villains first, which became more and more troublesome. When Yin Qiqi thought of this, he could not help but quicken his pace. In a hurry back home, Yin Qiqi didn''t find Liu yunniang, which made her stunned. "Mother?" Yin Qiqi pushed open the door of the room and called to the inside, "mother, are you in?" She searched several places in a row, but no one answered her. Oh, no, it''s gone, isn''t it? Yan Qiqi quickly walked to the left side of the wooden house and saw what Liu yunniang was packing. He must be here too. Yin Qiqi was relieved, but fortunately he didn''t leave. "Yin Qiqi." Yin Qiqi was about to enter the room, but she heard someone calling her name outside, and the voice sounded familiar. Yan Qiqi frowned and turned out of the room. He saw that Yan Zhengqi was standing at the gate of the yard with an angry face staring at her. "Why are you here?" Yin Qiqi looked at him with discontent on his face. The family was really annoying. They came here a few days ago. In the morning, they were Yin Yaoyao, and in the afternoon, they were Yin Zhengqi. They were full all day. They rushed to her all day. Are they bored! "Hum!" Yin Zhengqi snorted coldly, "Yin Qiqi, why am I here? Think about it for yourself. What good things have you done in Ningfu. " Oh, it turned out that it was for Ning Fu''s sake, not for Liu yunniang''s persuasion. Yan Qiqi''s heart immediately relaxed, and then squinted at Yin Zhengqi, looking like a banqueting, "Oh? What did I do in Ningfu, you say? ""I said? Is your brain long crooked, Miss Ning? That''s everyone''s gold. Can you do it? What should you do if you show someone something bad? Can you take charge? How can you compensate Ning Fu for your poor life? " Miss Yin Qining turned her eyes, because he didn''t think it was Bai Ning. "What? Don''t I think I''m looking after people? Miss Ning drank my medicine, the stomach did not ache, the head did not dizzy, also did not disgust, I did not cure her? Do you still want to cheat with that swindler? " Now Yin Qiqi just wanted to send him back quickly. She had to think about how to persuade Liu yunniang, but she didn''t have so much spare time to spend with him. "You Don''t I know what you can do? You are all tricks that anyone can cheat. They are just cheated by you for a while. Miss Ning is always in poor health. You You must not go again Yan Qiqi really wanted to cover his ears. How could this man be so annoying? He kept talking in his ears. Yan Qiqi could not help crying in his heart and became more and more impatient. "You talk, you, you''re dumb? Did you hear what I just said? " Yin Zhengqi looked at Yin Qiqi with angry eyes, and his eyes were full of warning. Chapter 988 Yin Qiqi was not afraid of him at all, and now she was tired of looking at him, but her mind suddenly flashed, and when she turned to Yin Zhengqi, there was a strange smile. "You talk, you don''t talk. What do you mean?" Yin Zhengqi looked at Yin Qiqi, more and more anxious. Yin Qiqi looked at him with a smile on his face, "cousin..." Yin Qiqi gave a sweet cry, which made Yin Zhengqi feel nervous. "Cousin, I was wrong. Last time I was too reckless. I regretted it afterwards. Please forgive me. You know my sister is young, so don''t worry about me." Yin Zhengqi looked at Yin Qiqi''s suddenly changed attitude, and he couldn''t help wondering. "Cousin, what I said is true. You don''t care about villains. For my sake, forgive me. Cousin, I really know it''s wrong. Isn''t it too urgent for me to make such a mistake? Don''t worry, I will never let such things happen again. There are miss Ning and Mr. Ning. I will help you to explain them and let them not blame you again. " Seeing that Yin Qiqi was subdued, Yin Zhengqi could not help humming coldly to keep his attitude. But when Yin Qiqi mentioned Miss Ning and Mr. Ning, he immediately brightened up. He deliberately coughed to cover up his inner ecstasy. He had to pretend that he had nothing to do. "You know what you are, go to explain it to miss Ning and Mr. Ning quickly, it''s absolutely impossible It''s my problem. " "Yes, my cousin is right. I did something wrong. I promise that I will soon clear up the misunderstanding between you, Mr. Ning and miss Ning!" Yin Qiqi was well aware of Yin Zhengqi''s nature, and naturally his words were highly targeted. "All right, all right, you''re smart?" Yin Zhengqi shrugged quietly, with a proud smile on his face. "Cousin." Looking at his appearance, Yin Qiqi quickly struck while the iron was hot, made persistent efforts, and pretended to be pitiful. "Cousin, my sister also has one thing to ask you for help. I know what grandma loves most is you. Do you think you can say more about me in front of grandma, so that I can go home. After all, I''m afraid of living alone in the wilderness." As soon as Yin Zhengqi heard it, he could not help laughing at it. Yin Qiqi said it well. Li really liked him very much. Li would generally listen to what he said. Now Yin Qiqi begged him in such a low voice, so Yin Zhengqi naturally became proud. Yan Qiqi was as honest as Liu yunniang in the Yin family before, and let them bully him. But I don''t know when he became so sharp, even When he thought of what happened in Ning mansion that day, he felt that he was frustrated and wanted to deal with Yin Qiqi. He was sent to the government by Ning mansion''s servants and shenpo. If he hadn''t been clever, he would have been in prison at this time, but he was still forced to stay in the government for a night. So as soon as he got out of the government, he went to find Yin Qiqi, and then he knew that she was on the mountain, and he was in a hurry He came after me. Yin Zhengqi wasn''t at home yesterday, so he didn''t know what happened to the Yin family. What''s more, he didn''t know that his sister Yin Yaoyao came to persuade Liu yunniang and her daughter to go back in the morning. What''s more, he didn''t know that Yin Qiqi was going to let him play a good play with her now. "Cousin, I beg you. Please forgive me a lot. Don''t worry about my little sister. As long as you are willing to say a few good words for me in front of grandma and let''s go back, everything else will be easy to say." Seeing that Yin Zhengqi didn''t respond for such a long time, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help asking again and threw out a more attractive condition. Sure enough, Yin Zhengqi''s eyes lit up with gold as soon as he heard that Yin Qiqi had a good relationship with Miss Ning. If she could Then he will Hum, he thought that Yan Qiqi could be so powerful that he was afraid of being driven out of the Yan family, so he frowned at her with a disdainful expression on his face, "hum, Yan Qiqi, now you know to ask me. When you did those things, did you ever think that you would be the same today? You are the God of pestilence, even a dog of the Yan family can''t compare with you, if it wasn''t for you For the sake of less use, I don''t care about you. " Looking at Yin Qiqi''s low brow and listening to his scolding and abusing, Yin Zhengqi''s mood became more relaxed. He could not help but think of his grievances in Ningfu that day and his grievances in the government. He could not help but make more efforts, "Yin Qiqi, you are a plague, you are a loser, you deserve to die quietly." Yin Zhengqi''s words were more and more excessive, and more and more ugly. Yin Qiqi stood in the same place with his head down and let him scold him. When he heard the sad place, he wrongly wiped his tears with his little hands, but he didn''t mean to refute. Yin Zhengqi didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he became more and more proud. He liked to see the bad luck of these people, especially Yin Qiqi. The more miserable she cried, the more happy he was. "Why do you cry? You pretend to be pathetic. When others see you, they think I''m bullying you? You deserve to be beaten and scolded like this. You are a scum and a god of pestilence. Whoever meets you will have bad luck! " Yin Zhengqi is just more scolding and more energetic. Now he has forgotten all the sages and sages he has read for so many years."Cousin, I know I''m wrong. I promise that I will listen to you and not make trouble for you in the future. I will do everything and serve you all my life. I only ask you to say good things for me in front of grandma and aunt, so that I can go back to Yin''s home. I promise that I will never make trouble in the future, and I will be very good, just ask you to let me know Return to Yin''s home with my mother, please Yin Qiqi''s voice choked, every word with a cry, a pair of poor to the extreme appearance, a pair of good-looking eyes also became a little red and swollen up, you can see that it is really sad to cry, the words are also very low, every word is complacent. Seeing this kind of Yin Qiqi and hearing her begging for mercy sentence after sentence, Yin Zhengqi only felt that he was really satisfied now. He really wanted everyone to listen and see what Yin Qiqi looked like. Chapter 989 "Don''t you feel very proud that day, Yin Qiqi? Why is it like a lost dog now?" Yan Zhengqi walked around Yan Qiqi, looked up and down at the small body, with a sarcastic look on his face, poked her head with his finger, and said with a smile, "Yan Qiqi, you are just a lost dog to the Yan family. When the Yan family let you stay, you should be grateful. Do you think you and your useless mother are the Yan family? Your mother and daughter are just slaves of the Yin family, not as good as the dogs of the Yin family. " "Cousin, I know that I have done something wrong before. Please don''t worry about it with me. I really know that I''m wrong. I know what my cousin said just now is angry. I already know that I''m wrong. Cousin, don''t worry about it with me in my father''s face. Please go back to beg for mercy with grandma and let me go back with my mother!" He insisted on pleading with Qiyin while pleading for her. Hearing this, Yin Zhengqi suddenly laughed as if he had heard some funny joke. He looked up at Yin Qiqi indifferently and said, "Yin Qiqi, you overestimate yourself too much. Originally, you were left in Yin''s house just because you still need the money earned by your uncle. If it wasn''t for the sake of that money, your mother would be happy The two women have been driven out for a long time. You are a disgrace and a waste of food in the Yin family. It''s better to go out and live on your own and die clean. " Yin Qiqi was gnashing his teeth when listening to Yin Zhengqi''s words. This is the nature of the Yin family. They never regarded Yin Qiqi''s family as relatives. Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang are redundant. Yin Changshan is just a tool to make money for them. How sad! "Oh, by the way, actually, it''s not impossible for me to go back and plead for you in front of grandma!" All of a sudden, Yin Zhengqi narrowed his eyes and changed the topic. He even became obscene. Although Yin Qiqi knew that he couldn''t spit out any good words from his mouth, he pretended to be pitiful and submissive and asked, "come on, cousin, I will listen to you well in the future!" "Good!" For the current affairs of Yin Qiqi, Yin Zhengqi was very satisfied, and continued with a smile, "grandma, I''ll go back to help you plead, but you must listen to me well in the future, give me all the money that your father took back and your mother hid, and don''t hide any money. If I find that you have hidden money secretly, I''ll let Grandma take you back Mother and daughter are both out, you know? " Liu yunniang was determined to go back to the Yin family, and she would take good care of Li in the future, and she would not care with Yin Changhe and Wu Sanlian. However, she did not expect that when she was looking for something in the backyard, she heard a loud noise outside. She was very confused, so she frowned and went out. As soon as Liu yunniang came to the door, she heard Yin Zhengqi and Yin Qiqi''s words. She also saw Yin Qiqi sitting on the ground wrongly with tears on her face. She even begged Yin Zhengqi to help her mother and daughter beg for help. Her whole heart was about to break, but At the thought of the grievances suffered by their mother and daughter during this period, all of a sudden, all the bad memories come to my heart, and I feel more guilty about my daughter. But Yin Zhengqi didn''t find that he was hiding in the room and heard the conversation between him and Yin Qiqi. When he saw Yan Qiqi sitting on the ground with tears in his eyes and looking at him pitifully, he felt comfortable. He looked at her with a high and contemptuous expression, and he was more and more proud, "as long as you promise me this condition, I will go back to the nurse." "Please "I I... " In the face of Yin Zhengqi''s request, Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to do, and his words became hesitant. Yin Zhengqi squatted down slowly and looked at her. Her expression was a little obscene, and even gently pinched her chin with her hand. Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that he suddenly made such an action. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp and subconsciously patted his hand directly. Yin Zhengqi didn''t expect that she dared to resist. Suddenly, her center of gravity was a little unstable, and then he sat down It''s on the ground. Yin Zhengqi consciously lost face, quickly stood up, looked at her with an angry face, and scolded, "Yin Qiqi, you little bitch, don''t be ignorant, you are just what the Yin family doesn''t want, even worse than the dog, you..." Before Yin Zhengqi finished her words, she saw Liu yunniang rushing out of the inner room with a broom and waving it at him. While she rushed over, she scolded bitterly and angrily, "you''re worse than dogs. You''re so ungrateful and dare to come to our mother and daughter''s trouble. Do you think you''re bullying our mother and daughter Isn''t that enough? I can''t spare you today. I''m going to beat your parents. They don''t know you. I''ll teach you a lesson for your uncle. " Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that Liu yunniang would be so excited. Although she admitted that she deliberately designed it, the effect was really good, and she was sure that Liu yunniang would change her mind after hearing the conversation she had just had with Yin Zhengqi, just Yin Qiqi couldn''t help wondering whether it was too cruel for Liu yunniang to do so. What''s more, she never thought that Liu yunniang, who was rather weak, would hold a broom and fight against injustice for her with an angry look on her face, and the person who beat her was the most beloved grandson of the Yin family, who also said those words, which shocked her.Of course, Yin Zhengqi was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu yunniang would dare to beat him with a broom. He was a treasure that the Yin family were afraid of melting in their hands. Since these days when they approached Yin Qiqi, the two bitches were injured. They were really the God of plague! Yin Zhengqi''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at Liu yunniang in surprise. Because everything happened so fast just now, he didn''t dodge at all. He was beaten a few times and touched the old wound. His whole face was as painful as the wind. As he hurried out of the yard, he bared his teeth and swore, "you two bitches, you''re all just the same Even the Yin family''s dog can''t match. It''s good to beat me. OK, you wait, you wait for me. I''ll tell Grandma when I go back, let her make the decision for me, and make sure you can''t eat it. You wait for me. " Chapter 990 Looking at the appearance of Yan Zhengqi''s limping away from his wound, Yan Qiqi''s face was scratched with a sarcastic smile, and he whispered, "dog, I really deserve it. I''ll kill you." Yin Qiqi knew that after hearing these words, Liu yunniang would change her mind and would not go back to Yin''s home. At least if she could stop her, she would have achieved her goal. As for other things, she would try to find another way. She didn''t believe that a person in the 21st century could not compete with these wonderful relatives. Liu yunniang threw the broom to the side, looking at the Yan Zhengqi who had already run away, with a sharp flash in her eyes. The grievance spread all of a sudden. Now she felt that she was really ridiculous, and also very sad. Previously, she even tried to persuade her daughter to go back to the Yin family with her, although she knew that the Yan family were some What kind of people have done to them, but her heart still reported a glimmer of hope, but Thinking of this, and the picture just now, she felt particularly guilty for Yin Qiqi. Liu yunniang only felt cold in her heart. When she turned around, she saw that Yin Qiqi was still sitting on the ground. She looked at the tears on her daughter''s face. In a moment, all her emotions surged into her heart, and the tears fell uncontrollably. She squatted down, hugged Yin Qiqi, and cried bitterly. She cried and said to Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, it''s all my mother''s fault, it''s all my mother''s bad, my mother is too confused, how can I still think about the good of the Yan family, how can I believe what they say, but in exchange, it''s such a result that they never treat us well, how can I still think about persuading you to go back You forgive me, don''t blame me. Don''t worry. I won''t let you be wronged any more. I must protect you, my seven seven Yin Qiqi was tightly held in her arms by Liu yunniang. In fact, she had already stopped crying. Just now, she was just acting for Yin Zhengqi. But listening to Liu yunniang''s hoarse cry and her words, Yin Qiqi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Feeling that Liu yunniang really cared for her from the heart, Yin Qiqi felt more and more guilty. It was her fault that she didn''t protect Liu yunniang well. Otherwise, Liu yunniang would not have been hurt so much, nor would she cry like this, let alone be manipulated by the Yan family. She was not strong enough to protect the people she cared about in her arms. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi raised his hand and patted Liu yunniang''s back gently. His eyes were firm and persistent, and he comforted her in a low voice and said, "don''t worry, Niang, I''m ok. Don''t worry, everything will be OK in the future, you believe me!" Liu yunniang cried louder when she heard what Yin Qiqi said. She felt that she was really a useless mother. She not only let her daughter suffer so many grievances, but also wanted her daughter to comfort her. She felt more guilty, felt sorry for her daughter, and blamed herself for not protecting her daughter well. After crying for a long time, Liu yunniang suddenly raised her head, looked at the front firmly, and said to Yin Qiqi in a firm tone, "Qiqi, don''t worry. When your father comes back with your brother, I will tell him the truth of everything. If he is willing to sever the relationship with the Yin family, our family will settle down in this place, If he doesn''t want to, my mother and I will depend on each other in this place in the future. Anyway, I will never let anyone bully my daughter and son again, never! " when Yin Qiqi looked at Liu yunniang and heard her firm words, he couldn''t help but feel happy, and then he became depressed again. His hand hanging under his sleeve also clenched his fist, and he blamed himself for not protecting Liu yunniang well. She knew that Liu yunniang, as a person of this era, was determined to say these words. She was very pleased, but the more guilt she felt, it was she who forced Liu yunniang to this point step by step, so she would never let go of those who had hurt them, and in the future, she must protect Liu yunniang, give her the life she wanted, and let the Yan Family regret. There was also Yin Changshan, which needed a long-term consideration. After all, she had not seen the father of the body, only had a little vague memory, so everything had to wait until later to decide, but anyway, she must take the family away from the Yan family, otherwise it would be endless trouble. ¡­¡­ Goo Goo In the distance came the shrill crowing of chickens. Now it is the prime time. The morning light is dim. As the saying goes, the plan of the day is in the morning, and the plan of the year is in spring. Farmers always get up early. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, only two days before the new year, and I believe that Yan Changshan and them will also come back. When they get together, we don''t know what will happen. "Seven seven, get up, come and have breakfast!" From the cabin came the cry of Liu yunniang, familiar and gentle. She woke up naturally when she could sleep, and the cheap mother prepared breakfast for her to eat. When she heard that Yin Qiqi felt sweet, as if she was soaking in the honey pool. The happiness in her heart could not be felt by outsiders, and she liked it very much.Yin Qiqi raised his hand, lifted the quilt, rubbed his sleepy eyes, yawned and got out of bed, "mother, I''ll get up now, and I''ll come right away." After cleaning, Yin Qiqi came outside the room and saw Liu yunniang wiping the table carefully. On the table, there was a ready breakfast, "Niang You You have a rest. Don''t be too busy. I''ll take the rest. " Hearing the voice, Liu yunniang saw that Yin Qiqi was afraid that she was tired, so she said with a smile, "don''t worry, Qiqi, my mother is not tired, and these are all small things, which I haven''t done before." As soon as the words came to the ground, the mother and daughter were quiet, and Liu yunniang''s face also showed a dim look. Yin Qiqi knew that she was thinking of her days in the Yin family, so she went forward, half hugged her shoulder, rubbed her chin, and said with a smile, "OK, mother, let''s stop talking, eat first!" Liu yunniang nodded, and the gloom on her face disappeared. "OK, let''s have dinner first, but we still have a lot of things to do." Chapter 991 It was sunny today. After breakfast, Liu yunniang was busy washing and drying their clothes and quilts. Yin Qiqi went to have a look at his medicine cattail, and then carried a wooden bucket to get a bucket of water. Getting rid of the harassment of the Yan family, Yan Qiqi was in a good mood recently, humming along the way, happily walking on the country road, only felt that everything along the road was full of vitality, as if the surrounding air was particularly fresh. Soon she came to the river where she often drew water. After that, she felt that seven people were really ready to hit the water. I saw that the man was dressed in yellow, skinny, obscene, sloppy clothes, thin and small, and his eyes were full of disgusting look. The man had already seen Yan Qiqi coming here, so he took advantage of the gap when she turned around to draw water, relaxed her steps, and walked to the beautiful and slender girl in front of her. Yin Qiqi was a doctor. Naturally, her psychological quality was much higher than others. Even in the face of this situation, she soon relaxed her breath, pretended that she didn''t know that there was someone behind her, and was ready to wait for the man to come near. In an unexpected counterattack, a cold sense of killing appeared in her eyes. The man who didn''t know it was slowly approaching, and the dirty big hand was ready to embrace Yin Qiqi''s small waist. "Pa..." Just listen to a giant thought, the man was directly knocked down by a bucket, he can''t dodge, embarrassed back two steps, who knows suddenly the center of gravity is not stable, straight into the river, "Putong" a splash. "You deserve it!" Looking at the man standing up from the water like a drowned chicken, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing in his heart, oh, where''s the ruffian? Since she was in broad daylight, such shame was really not worth fighting, she was still light just now. "Stink Smelly girl, how dare you beat me, you You... " The man looked at himself, all wet, and his face became ugly. His eyes were angry and looked at Yin Qiqi fiercely. "Hum, what''s the matter with me? I didn''t expect that you are not only shameless, but also stuttering. You''d better go back for treatment, so as not to make people laugh." Looking at his appearance, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. The man was flushed with anger by Yin Qiqi''s words, which How could this be different from what he usually saw? When a girl in the village saw that he was not frightened, she even dared to laugh at him. He was so angry and cruel that she was ready to clean up Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi naturally knew his mind, and she had already pinched a medicine bottle in his hand. As long as he dared to get close, she would make his eyes no longer dare to behave. But before Yin Qiqi started, a familiar figure appeared in front of her, and the voice was strong, "what are you, what do you want to do?" "I I... " As soon as he saw the person in front of him, he immediately counseled him. He couldn''t hold a word out, and his face was full of fear and unwilling expression. Then he backed away, turned around and ran away. Looking at the figure of the hooligan who fled, Yin Qiqi was relieved. When the person in front of her turned to look at her, she restrained her face. Suddenly, she felt that this person It looks so familiar! Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, and his heart suddenly jumped. This Yes, this man was Yin Changshan, the father of Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi felt that her heart suddenly got excited. It was not her emotion, it was the instinct of her body. It seemed that Yin Qiqi really expected to see her father. "Unfilial girl, you How dare you do such a thing... " Before Yan Qiqi could speak, Yan Changshan pointed directly at her, and his dark face turned red, which made him very angry. In fact, Yin Changshan had just come back from the outside, and he had been busy outside for more than half a year. He thought that he could finally go home to see his wife and daughter, but he did not expect to hear those ugly words, and his sick mother lying in bed. Even though they said so confidently, he still did not believe that his wife and daughter would make a decision Such things. So he threw things and came back to the mountain. He happened to see Yin Qiqi and a little gangster in the village by the river, so he ran to the river in anger. He was so angry that he couldn''t complete his words. Looking at Yin Qiqi, his face was unbelievable. How obedient and clever his daughter was, how What''s more, Yin Changshan was originally a banker. He just went out to work because he couldn''t help it. He was simple and honest. He was not good at expressing himself, and he couldn''t speak at this moment. Yan Qiqi frowned subconsciously, and her heart was more and more sarcastic. Her father, Yin Changshan, believed the nonsense of the Yan Family and didn''t believe her at all. She pursed her lips and explained, "Dad, it''s not what you think. I really didn''t do anything. You believe me."At this time, when Yin Changshan saw what he had already seen with his own eyes, Yin Qiqi still didn''t admit it. He couldn''t help getting more angry, "you Rebellious girl, the facts are in front of you, you have to quibble, you You, when I''m going blind? I can see clearly, see you You... " He couldn''t say the following words. Which woman, like her, saw the man beside her and had already gone a long way, but she How dare you talk to this man Yin Changshan could not accept that his family had such behavior, let alone his own daughter. When Yin Qiqi saw Yan Changshan''s expression, she knew that it was useless for her to say anything now. She had to wait until Yan Changshan''s anger was gone, and then slowly explain everything to him. Besides, he was influenced by the Yin family. Her explanation would only get worse and worse at this time. "Changshan, what''s the matter? How can you run so fast? " In the distance, there was a voice of inquiry. When Yin Qiqi heard the sound, she looked up and found that almost all the Yan family came to the scene. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and sneering in her heart. She guessed that everything was the plot of the Yan family. They just wanted them to make it like this, and they just watched the fire from the other side. The more chaos they made in the big room, the happier the Yan family would be, and they could take in the fishermen It''s the best. Chapter 992 "Oh, brother, you can see that Yan Qiqi is very well in the mountains now. We don''t tell lies. Look at our mother. Last time we went to the mountains to see their mother and daughter, we wanted to reconcile with them and let them come back. But you can see that their mother and daughter are angry with their mother. If my second sister-in-law and I didn''t send her back in time, what''s wrong with her, I really don''t know what to do. " Yin Changhe and Wu Sanlian supported Li''s family from left to right. Seeing Yin Qiqi and Yin Changshan standing by the river, they said sarcastically. Wu Sanlian also said, "yes, elder brother, you didn''t see your daughter''s arrogance at that time, but you didn''t pay attention to our elders at all. It''s thanks to their mother and daughter that our elders can''t manage her anyway. Since elder brother is back now, please discipline her well ¡£¡± Yan Qiqi was more and more annoyed when they were talking nonsense and embellishment in front of Yan Changshan. They were really funny. Their ability to confuse right and wrong was getting better and better. If it wasn''t for Yan Changshan''s presence, she would have to scold them directly. When Yin Changshan heard these words, his face was blue and white. Looking at Yin Qiqi standing in front of him, his face was a bit painful. He turned back and bowed deeply to Li, who was helped to stand firm. His face was also a look of guilt. "Mother, it''s all the sons who are unfilial and failed to teach this rebellious girl well. Let her do these things to make you angry. Don''t worry Today I will teach him a lesson and let him admit his mistake to you. " Hearing this, Li''s pale cheeks also had a glimmer of brilliance. A pair of slightly narrowed eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, and then he put on an uncomfortable expression and cried, "Oh, what did my Yin family do wrong? It''s really unfortunate that God should treat my Yin family like this. It''s unfortunate that he raised such a cunning girl Then he waved his hand helplessly and said, "Changshan, my mother is very old now, and her body is not as good as before in recent years. She can''t stand such a toss. This time, she has been lying in bed for many days and can''t take care of these things. Changshan, since this is your daughter and daughter-in-law, you can do it by yourself." As soon as he heard that Li was going to hand over the matter to Yin Changshan, it was his own daughter. After doing it, Wu Sanlian was in a hurry. "Whoosh" came out of the room. A pair of eyes wandered between Yin Qiqi and Yin Changshan. They were all unwilling, "brother, although I''m your sister-in-law, as the elder of Yan Qiqi, for her sake Well, I don''t have to beat around the Bush to say some words clearly. This time, Qiqi and her sister-in-law are really too shameful. They even ignore the face of our Yin family and talk with others Alas, it''s really humiliating. If we don''t punish severely, how can we face the villagers in this village in the future! " Yin Changhe also said, "yes, elder brother, if we don''t punish them severely, it will be hard to avoid the real population. Moreover, we have several sons and daughters in the Yin family. After that, we will talk about marriage..." Anyway, they just want to make Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang have a hard time, and it''s still Yin Changshan who teaches them a lesson. Let''s see what the little bitch of Yan Qiqi will do this time. As long as she dares to resist even her father, they will have more words to say. Don''t Yan Changshan have to listen to them at that time? Yan Qiqi naturally knew what was in the mind of Yan Changhe and Wu Sanlian. Now her brain was running at a high speed. She had to think of a way to get the best of both worlds. She could neither let their plot succeed nor let herself and Liu yunniang suffer this injustice. But before Yin Qiqi could find a way, Yin Changshan directly raised his big hand and was ready to fan Yan Qiqi''s face. Yin Qiqi almost subconsciously closed his eyes. "Dad, no, you can''t beat your sister!" In a trance, Yin Qiqi heard a tender voice in her ear and remembered that she opened her eyes and saw a little boy about five or six years old standing in front of her, stretching out his thin arms and holding Yin Changshan''s thigh. "Yan''er, why are you? What are you doing? Get out of the way. My sister has done something wrong. My father is teaching him. Don''t interfere. Go to one side, or my father will fight with you later. " Yin Changshan looks at Yin Yangyan holding his thigh in surprise. His tone is very angry, and the expression on his face is more and more ugly. "Dad, please, don''t hit my sister. Don''t hit my sister." Yin Yangyan hesitated and didn''t know what to say, so he just hugged Yan Changshan''s thigh and began to cry. The Milky voice was heartbreaking and wanted to laugh. Yin Qiqi was relieved to see the anxious crying boy. She knew that the boy who was defending herself was Yin Qiqi''s brother, Yin Yangyan, who had been out with Yin Changshan for a long time. However, she never thought that she would be protected by a six-year-old child, which made her want to laugh, but she felt warm. Seeing that the Yan family were all like watching a good play, Yan Qiqi naturally couldn''t make them too comfortable. He knelt down in front of Yan Changshan and cried and talked about his own affairs."Dad, if you want to beat me, how dare your daughter not follow me? My daughter has experienced life and death several times during this period. When she was newly ill and had a high fever, my mother could only hold me and cry. My family didn''t care about me, but I survived. Fortunately, I escaped. Later, I was rushed to the mountain by everyone. Fortunately, with the help of noble people, I escaped again It''s really lucky to be able to escape so many disasters and see my father. " Yin Qiqi bowed his head and looked at the Yan Family from Yu Guangzhong. They were all gloating again. His face darkened, especially Li''s, who had been suffering from illness. He immediately itched his teeth and wanted to jump up and delete Yin Qiqi. Of course, it was the idea of the Yan family that they wanted to let Yan Changshan drive Yan Qiqi and their mother and son out now and let them get out of the Yan family. Of course, Yin Changshan can''t, he is the boss of the family, is also the pillar of the family, is the main source of the family''s economy, if which family is short of money, Yin Changshan is the big head they need to fill the hole. Chapter 993 "Yin Qiqi, don''t talk nonsense there. It''s obvious that you are not good-natured and collude with the monster in the village, and he also gives you meat. Everyone in the family knows about this. Don''t think about sophistry!" Wu Sanlian took the lead in yelling. He and Li were clear about it, and they had diarrhea for a long time after eating the meat. "I..." Yin Qiqi was a little flustered. Wu Sanlian''s story just now was big or small, but it attracted enough attention. In such a remote village, women''s innocence is the top priority! What''s more, Yin Qiqi, who was still the young lady of Huanghua, would care more about these. She understood that the Yan family was waiting for her here! However, Yin Qiqi looked up at Yin Changshan. Would he really listen to them? Will you be in line with them? "How can you do such a thing when you are young?" As expected, Yin Changshan believed Wu Sanlian''s words and asked harshly. His face looked very angry. "Dad, I don''t. is your daughter such a person in your eyes?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He looked at Yin Changshan innocently and injured, but the weak refutation made the Yan family standing nearby scoff. "When I was young, I didn''t admit that I had done something wrong. I really don''t know who I learned from!" Yin Changhe murmured, his tone full of discontent and disdain. "Yes, she didn''t have a word of truth in her mouth, which was a shame to our Yan Family!" Wu Sanlian tilted her eyes and looked disdainful. They wanted to put all the dirty charges and bad words on Yin Qiqi''s head, which was their dirty mind. It''s a pity that Yin Changshan was an honest and old-fashioned man. He didn''t have much heart and mind, and he also cared about their family, so he easily listened to other people''s words, but now he hurt his nearest person. "Yin Qiqi!" Hearing these ugly gossip, Yin Changshan looked even more angry. Even his pupils were sharp eyes. Now, Yin Qiqi understood that Yin Changshan had completely listened to them, and no matter what she said, it was useless, and she could not explain clearly. After all, people always cling to the "facts" they see with their own eyes and listen to the situation described by most people, regardless of whether it is true or not. "Cousin, I don''t think you have to quibble. Since my aunt and my mother have already said it, and now it''s clear, what else do you want to say? Does grandma have to testify in person? " Yin Yaoyao also timely fanned the flames on one side, hoping that Yin Qiqi would be killed by Yan Changshan now, and that weak and pitiful look was more convincing. At present, looking at Yin Changshan has been dazzled by anger, Yin Qiqi knows that no one will believe whatever he says. What''s more, this is the strategy designed by the Yin family, just waiting for Yin Changshan to appear, waiting to see their family fall apart. Now what the Yin family most want to see is that Yin Qiqi was killed by Yin Changshan ¡£ "Dad, I know you won''t believe what I say now, but Since these days, I believe you and my daughter can come back for a moment, even if you don''t have patience! " With the Yan Family on the side, Yin Qiqi knew that he was weak now, so he chose to retreat. Hearing this, Yin Changshan hesitated for a moment, but he still pushed Yan Qiqi away, stretched out his hand and was ready to hit her, but the palm of his hand stuck in the air, and he couldn''t fall down. It was his daughter. Even now he knew that she had done such a thing, he still couldn''t bear it. Next to them, the Yan Family laughed with pride, and they thought their plot was finally successful. "Changshan, wait!" Just when Yin Changshan hesitated, Li suddenly stopped her, her eyes flashed an imperceptible evil smile, without the kindness of the elder, still pretending to be weak. No, Li didn''t have the kindness of his elders, but he didn''t use them on Yin Qiqi. She never liked Dafang. If it wasn''t for the fact that all the financial resources of her family depended on Yin Changshan, how could she be timid when dealing with Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang? If not, she would do more than that. "Father, I really don''t. You have to believe me!" Yin Qiqi was helpless. Even though Li had already stopped, she knew that Li was not trying to help her, so she could only explain first. Now Yin Qiqi knew that she was trapped by them, and she couldn''t do it hard. She had to think of other ways, so she had to hurt herself first. Although Yin Changshan was angry in his heart, after listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, he couldn''t bear to be confused. Seeing this, Li, who was supported by Yin Changhe and Wu Sanlian, was full of heartache. First he sighed with heartache, and then he said, "Hey, how can you do such a thing, and lie in front of so many people? Who do you learn these dirty tricks from? So is your mother. Your father is not at home. She doesn''t discipline you well and does something like this. It''s a shame to our Yin family. "When Yin Changshan heard this, he could not help but pause. There was a touch of shame and heartache on his face. He said nothing more. He lowered his head and let Li go on like this. "Father, I didn''t!" It seems that the only way for Li to believe that she can''t do anything worse in Changyin Qiwang now is not to say. Yan Yangyan, who was standing next to him, was also worried. Looking at his sister so humble, and suffering so much injustice, he was also very sad. Although he was young, he knew that his sister would never do bad things, and the two aunts and aunts always liked to bully his mother and sister, this time it must be the same. Looking at her anxious face, she could only say nothing. Chapter 994 "Dad, these are all designed by the second aunts on purpose. Usually, they don''t like me and my mother. They drive us out when you are away. When they see that you are back, they are afraid that you will be angry, so they deliberately make this scene again. Dad, what I say is true, you must believe me!" In the end, Yin Qiqi decided to work hard and tell all the facts. Now it seems that if she does not speak, she will be framed by them for a lifetime. She does not want to bear the consequences. The village was so small that no gossip could be believed. Anyway, Yin Qiqi came here to see that sometimes spittle Xingzi could drown or force a person to die. Smelling the words, a touch of displeasure flashed in Li''s eyes, and the hatred of Yin Qiqi in front of him became deeper. What they had calculated, they didn''t expect that now Yin Qiqi had told them all. In fact, what did Yin Qiqi dare not do? Now, seeing that she was about to be forced to death by the Yin family, there was nothing to be afraid of, but, just because she said so, would anyone believe it? "Sister, don''t be afraid." At this time, Yan Yangyan took Yan Qiqi''s hand, he was like the best guardian, always protecting his sister, who was the only one who made her feel warm except Liu yunniang. Listening to the tender but firm voice, the corners of Yan Qiqi''s mouth brushed a smile, and there was a little more comfort in his heart. It seems that some people still care about her, and others will unconditionally stand on his side. However, how could Yin Changshan not believe her, her mother and her brother, but chose to believe their words? "You little girl, how can you frame others like this? What about us? You and your mother? You make it clear to me! Make it clear in front of your father Wu Sanlian couldn''t sit still for the first time. Before the old lady spoke, she kept talking and even looked unreasonable. "My aunt and I don''t know what to do with them all the time Yan Qiqi pretended to be pathetic and unable to refute. His eyes were full of grievance, and he was a little worried. After a pause, he continued, "they even drove us out. We have no choice but to..." "shut up!" Li Shi angrily called to stop, flashed a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes, looked at the ER Fang family standing beside him now, and naturally knew what to say in his heart. Yin Changshan seems to have been talked about, but I''m still worried about what just happened. Yin Qiqi also knew this. We can also know from Yin Qiqi''s original memory that although Yin Changshan was a typical honest farmer, he was usually very male chauvinist. Now he must be very angry to know such a thing. However, what she said is true. "Father, daughter dare not have half a false sentence, what he said is true!" Yin Qiqi was worried and still knelt down in front of him. When she knelt down from the beginning, she didn''t see Yin Changshan''s feeling of heartache. Instead, she was very angry all the time. Does he not believe in his daughter at all? "Cousin, why are you still full of lies? We are all family. Can grandma, my mother and aunt, who are elders, deliberately frame you up?" Yin Yaoyao thought it was not chaotic enough and the scene was not big enough. She still looked at Yin Qiqi with a rather helpless expression. Yan Changhe also pretended to be lofty and stood there, and taught Yan Qiqi, "Yan Qiqi, a girl who has not been out of the cabinet, can you do such a thing? Isn''t that humiliating enough? Still standing here shouting all the time! It''s really ugly. There are so many mischievous people, just like your mother. " Finish saying, still made a white eye to her, express her disdain. However, all along, the Yin family was like this, and Yin Qiqi was used to it. "You mustn''t say that about my sister!" When Yin Yang Yan heard this, he got angry. His young face turned red. He got up and wanted to hit her. Yin Zhengqi gave a sneer and looked at them. He shook his head helplessly. He looked at him with the expression of a sage and a gentleman. He taught him carefully, "Yan''er, the teacher in the school has taught him, but the gentleman doesn''t do anything. It seems that you have forgotten all these things, and it''s not much different from your sister." With that, he also laughed, but it was obviously ridicule, which made young Yin Yangyan more angry. He really didn''t know the truth, but he knew someone was bullying his sister. He was really angry, so he didn''t care about those. "Yan''er, don''t make trouble!" Yin Qiqi held Yin Yangyan in time and didn''t want him to go to the muddy water. After all, he was still so young. They would suffer from the fight or verbal argument at that time, and they might frame up their brother and sister for disrespect for their elders. That would be their plan again, and it would be difficult for Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang to do it at that time, so now they can only bear it for a while. More importantly, now Yan Changshan didn''t believe her at all. She and Yan Yangyan are at best two children. How can their strength resist the strength of their family?Thinking of these, Yin Qiqi felt sad and passive. It seems that being bullied into a habit, is also a bad thing, these people will only be more and more intensified, think you are good to bully. "Dad, I was really wronged." Yin Qiqi looked at Yin Changshan again with hope in her eyes. She had said that many times. If Yin Changshan could believe her, Liu yunniang and Yin Yangyan, it would be much better, but I''m afraid the situation will be very bad. "Mother''s character is soft and waxy, and she thinks peace is the most important thing in everything. She always says that we don''t look for trouble or make trouble. After so many years of hard work, they still drive her out. It''s really deceiving. Dad, you can''t just believe what they say!" Yan Qiqi broke his throat and told the truth, hoping to make Yan Changshan believe her, at least his own daughter would not do what they said. Really, it''s just a design! However, before Yan Changshan opened his mouth, Li coughed a few times gently, which immediately broke the quiet atmosphere, and then he looked at Yan Changshan. Chapter 995 "Changshan, look at your daughter now. She has already become like this. Even the elders in the family don''t pay attention to her. If you are not at home on weekdays, you can see what she has made Liu yunniang teach your children to look like!" Li said more and more excited up, said also kept coughing, this do not know really think it is not light disease. As if, all that was really like what she said, Yan Qiqi was really bad to the extreme. When Yin Qiqi listened to these words silently, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart, and they all felt inferior to Li''s ability to lie and not draft. Just then, I heard a clear but anxious voice coming from the distance. "Mother!" Yan Yangyan recognized that it was Liu yunniang. He hadn''t seen his mother for a long time. At this time, he just wanted to tell her grievances. "Yan''er, my Yan''er, my Yan''er is back!" Liu yunniang naturally heard Yin Yangyan''s call and ran towards her with some excitement. Yin Yangyan rushed into her arms and cried "Niang" with milk and milk, and her eyes were filled with tears of grievance. Liu yunniang''s eyes became moist. She held her son tightly and looked up at her husband, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. However, she found that her husband''s eyes were strange. She was puzzled and looked down to see Yin Qiqi kneeling on the ground. "Mother." Yin Qiqi whispered to Liu yunniang''s eyes. "Changshan, now that your daughter is kneeling in front of you, don''t you feel heartache at all?" Liu yunniang looked at the tears hanging on Yan Qiqi''s face, and the Yan family standing around, and remembered the grievances she had suffered during this period of time. The tears were like broken beads, dropping on the ground and disappeared. "Sister-in-law, now you have the face to talk?" Before waiting for Yin Changshan to respond, Wu Sanlian looked at Liu yunniang viciously, and her words were merciless, "sister-in-law, you don''t see what your daughter is like. You don''t learn well at a young age, and you ruin the reputation of our Yin family by hanging out all day, and you have the face to talk about others? It''s just like you "You mustn''t talk about my mother! My mother is the best. She has never done anything wrong. She is good to you and everyone. You are not allowed to speak ill of my mother! " When Yin Yangyan heard this, he immediately climbed out of Liu yunniang''s arms and retorted. His big eyes were still shining with tears. He looked pathetic, but he was still very firm in his attitude. "Your mother hook, lead others, what I say is the truth, this matter everybody knows, can''t tolerate her sophistry, you young age know what, elders don''t interrupt." Wu Sanlian glared at Yan Yangyan fiercely, and Yan Yangyan immediately shriveled his mouth, and his eyes were staring at Wu Sanlian, and the tears in it were rolling. Hearing this, Yin Changshan also looks back at Liu yunniang, with a touch of doubt and heartache in his eyes. It is obvious that he has listened to their words again "Changshan, you Do you doubt me? " Liu yunniang met Yin Changshan''s eyes in disbelief, and naturally saw the look in his eyes. Suddenly, a touch of injury appeared in her eyes. Unexpectedly, their couple''s feelings for so many years were not as good as those of others. Yan Changshan paused, a look of pain flashed in his eyes, looked at Liu yunniang, slapped her face directly, and knocked Liu yunniang to the ground. All of the people present were shocked by this sudden. The Yan family were all schadenfreuded after they were shocked. Yan Yangyan quickly hugged Liu yunniang, and then cried with a "wow", while Yin Qiqi was also shocked to look at Yin Changshan, "Dad, how can you beat your mother?" In Yin Qiqi''s consciousness, Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan had been husband and wife for decades. No matter how angry Yin Changshan was, it was impossible to fight with his wife and daughter, and the man who beat a woman really "If so, I must divorce my wife!" Liu yunniang also covered her hot cheek in disbelief, but she didn''t respond. She suddenly heard such a sentence and felt that her whole mind had collapsed. Everyone was shocked and looked different! "Changshan, Changshan, you believe me. This is definitely not the case. You believe me!" Yin Qiqi got up crying, grabbed Yan Changshan''s trouser legs and explained anxiously in tears. Divorce? This is not a joke. A woman will be dismissed only after she has committed the seven out rule. She will be ridiculed and humiliated by others all her life. What''s the difference between that and death? It should be said that it''s more painful than death. "Sister-in-law, when it''s time for you to admit it, it''s no skill to dare to do it. Do you think you live in a strange man''s house with Yin Qiqi? You don''t know it. Why do you pretend to be in front of brother?" Yin Changhe, who had never made a sound, looked at Liu yunniang''s look, not to mention how comfortable she was. She could still remember Liu yunniang''s arrogant look a few days ago, but now she was rewarded. "Yes, sister-in-law, it''s all obvious to all of us. For this, you''ve made your mother angry. If you want to come back to see your mother, why don''t you come back now?" Wu Sanlian was also eager for Yan Changshan to give up Liu yunniang now, so that Yan Changshan''s future money would not have to be handed over, which could not be better."Well, the facts are all in front of you. What else do you have to say?" Seeing that both Yin Changhe and Wu Sanlian had made such a vow, and Liu yunniang even got angry with Li, this made Yin Changshan even more angry. Liu yunniang looked up at the proud faces of the Yan family, and Yan Changshan didn''t believe her eyes at all. She only felt that the best defense line in her heart had completely collapsed. She had been patient and persistent for so long. She just thought that when Yan Changshan came back, she could make decisions for her mother and daughter, but she didn''t expect that it would be such an end in the end. "OK, OK, Changshan, since you don''t believe me at all, I have nothing to explain. I will never admit what I haven''t done, and now I can only express my ambition by death!" Said, Liu yunniang didn''t wait for the public reaction to come over to get up, toward the river rushed in the past, obviously is to jump into the river. At this time, they were scared by Yin Yangyan and Yin Qiqi. "Mother! No "Mother, no!" Chapter 996 Liu yunniang''s face was full of tears. Her face was full of sadness and despair, and her vision had become more and more blurred. She must have been heartbroken and determined to jump into the river to get rid of it, which can also prove her innocence. Fortunately, Yan Qiqi''s reaction was quick, so he rushed to hold her, and then dragged her back. He was angry and annoyed at the Yan Family and the indifferent Yan Changshan. Yan Yangyan stood on one side, worried, and kept pulling his sleeve to persuade his father in a low voice. Unfortunately, his mouth couldn''t match the mean and vicious ones nearby. His face turned red, but he didn''t dare to help Yan Qiqi catch Liu yunniang. Just as they were making trouble, there was a commotion and a cry of surprise, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Yin Qiqi also subconsciously turned his head, but holding Liu yunniang''s arm, he still didn''t let go. From a distance, he saw a gorgeous horse team, surrounded by the villagers, slowly driving into the village. The battle was huge, and it looked like a row, and he didn''t know where it was. In fact, we don''t know who was in the carriage, but these carriages are tall and noble. They are made of excellent red sandalwood. They are exquisitely carved. The curtains on the doors and windows are made of red silk with gold rims. The horses are tall and strong, their hair is bright, and they are puffing, It''s really a matter of ownership. This posture, even those who have no vision to see and those rural people who have not seen a big scene, also know that the people in the car must be dignitaries. Anyway, they are the ones who can''t afford it. They can''t help but retreat all the way and dare to follow them. After all, they all want to see. As soon as the big figures of the horse team appeared, even the noisy Yan family were unconsciously quiet, and they all looked up, especially those in the second room and Yin Changhe, who were eager to turn over the curtain with their eyes to see the real face of the big figures. Yin Zhengqi also craned his neck and looked around for a while, as if he suddenly thought of something. Then his face turned red, and his face suddenly became excited. I don''t know what Yin Zhengqi thought, so he suddenly ran to the horse team, pushed away the villagers who were blocking one by one, and pushed forward despite the villagers'' swearing. The Yin family didn''t know what Yin Zhengqi wanted to do. They were scared by his action, for fear that he would collide with the horse team and hurt him. But before they could stop him, it was already three o''clock. When they reacted, he had already run to the first carriage. Yin Zhengqi held his knee and gasped for breath. Then he stood still in silence. Then he arched his hand to the carriage and yelled, "is it the young master or the young lady of Ningfu on the carriage?" Hearing the movement outside, a slender hand stretched out from the inside of the car to signal the carriage to stop. The mighty team got the command and then stopped. Everyone could not help but feel a little strange and waited to see what Yin Zhengqi was going to say next. "Miss Ning should not be cured at this time, and she is resting in the house... So it should be Mr. Ning on the bus?" Yin Zhengqi asked in a low voice, and the words were full of flattery, just like a dog who had been hungry for a long time before he saw the meat. "Who is so bold to stop Ning Fu''s carriage?" A moment later, a man''s voice came from behind the curtain. It was deep and sweet, but it was very impatient. There was even a sign of anger. "Rather It''s my classmate Yining who went to my home to treat my illness Mr. Ning, do you remember? At that time, we had some misunderstanding. I want to explain it to you again. " In response, Yin Zhengqi''s voice was a little louder. I don''t know whether it was to make the people in the car hear clearly or to make the onlookers around hear clearly. He was so excited that his face turned red with undisguised satisfaction. Looking at Yin Zhengqi''s disgraceful face, Yin Qiqi thought to himself: Yin Zhengqi, do you think I''m your sister now? At the beginning, I was scolded by a little bitch and the God of plague. Now I''m going to have this relationship. It''s a pity that I don''t have your brother at all. It''s a shame! The people in the car couldn''t help sneering a few times, and then slowly said, "Miss Yin, of course, I recognize her. She is very skilled in medicine and kind-hearted. She can save my sister''s life." After a long pause, he said, "as for Yin Zhengqi and Wang Zhengqi, they came out of some corner. I remember that they were thrown out of the house last time. Did they come out so soon?" "You This sentence made Yin Zhengqi look blue and white in front of the public, which was as good-looking as a palette. Some villagers around naturally heard these words. They were whispering, even mixed with a few laughs. It seemed that they were laughing at Yin Zhengqi. He didn''t know the heaven and the earth. He just thought he was complacent when he went to school in the town, and he was delusional of climbing the high branch. Jianzhi was just delusional, and he was sneering at him. Although Yin Zhengqi did have this idea in his heart, it was another matter to be cut open in broad daylight and let others point at him. Moreover, Yin Zhengqi was always conceited and wanted to face most in his daily life. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help rushing to the carriage."My sister is the life-saving benefactor of your family. Without my brother''s guidance, how could she learn medical skills! Is that how tangningfu treats the benefactor? Or is this a plan to cross the river and demolish the bridge? " Yin Zhengqi wanted to rush up from a distance. He yelled angrily, just like a madman. A group of Ningfu servants rushed up and grabbed Yin Zhengqi directly. They dragged him aside like a dead dog. They didn''t let him get close to the carriage. Then they gave him a series of punches and kicks. Although Yin Zhengqi usually pretended to be a scholar, he was also the treasure of his grandparents and Yin family. How could he have been treated like this? In addition, he had been hurt for a long time, which made him scream after several times. When he heard the voice, he felt tight in his heart. Chapter 997 When Li saw that his precious grandson had been beaten, he immediately became anxious. But seeing that there were so many people on the other side, he began to yell, "stop it, stop it, you people who have been hit by thousands of knives. Don''t beat my precious grandson. My grandson is a serious scholar. He will be the number one scholar in the future. What''s your great career now? In the future, it will not be the champion of debajie. Let go of my grandson, let go Fortunately, Yin Zhengqi was still a little sober before he was beaten. He was worried when he heard Li''s abusive remarks. He was very clear about his family''s conditions. There were so many people coming to Beijing every year to take the exam, including many powerful people. He also hoped that he could catch up with Ning''s family to pave a road for himself. If Li''s rashness offends Ningfu completely, let alone kangzhuangdao, he may be blocked. According to Ningfu''s strength, it''s not easy to deal with him as a common citizen? In a hurry, Yin Zhengqi, regardless of his fist, held his head and yelled at Li: "shut up, it''s my own business. Don''t worry about it!" Hearing this roar, Li couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that her baby grandson, who was very obedient to her at ordinary times, not only didn''t appreciate her help, but also scolded her loudly in front of everyone. She immediately felt that her old face had no place to put aside, and she was so wronged that she wiped her tears. All the people in the Yin family, except for Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter, were dissatisfied with Yin Zhengqi''s behavior. Their family always took the elder as the biggest, and filial piety as the first. The old people in the family were usually no matter how tricky and arrogant, but it was the elder after all. When the Elder spoke, it was not the younger generation''s turn to reprimand him like this, that is to say, we used disrespect to punish Yin Qiqi today What''s wrong with you? What''s more, Yan Zhengqi''s reckless behavior today not only offended Ning Fu, but also made his family lose face in front of the villagers. It''s really After all, Yin Changshan was the eldest in his family. He was the first to say, "Zhengqi! How can you talk to your grandmother like this? She also saw that you were bullied and complained about injustice by you. Did you learn all the loyalty, filial piety, honesty and shame that you usually learned in school from the dog''s belly? " Hearing this, Yin Changchuan glared at Yin Changshan discontentedly and said with a cold hum: "brother, how can you say that? Anyway, he is also the grandson of the Yin family. He is usually filial and polite. He must have been mixed up with Yan Qiqi, a girl who doesn''t know how to be polite recently and has been damaged. " "That''s it. It must be so. We are the most filial to his grandmother on weekdays." Wu Sanlian also said that even if Yin Zhengqi did something wrong, she would not allow Yin Changshan to blame her son. "Second brother, it''s really Zhengqi''s fault today. Although the elder brother said too much, it''s reasonable. Zhengqi said that he had read the books of sages. Even under any circumstances, he can''t yell at his elders. It''s not proper." Yin Changhe was a piece of meat that fell from Li''s body. Naturally, he was still facing Li. "Who are you helping, sister-in-law? What are you saying? " Wu Sanlian couldn''t help screaming, a trace of annoyance in her eyes. "Second sister-in-law, what are you barking about? Don''t you see my mother''s discomfort?" Yin Changhe was not used to Wu Sanlian, so he was not comfortable. All of a sudden, the scene was chaotic and noisy. Of course, the villagers who watched the scene didn''t think it was too big. Anyway, as long as there was excitement, they would like to put two tables beside them and fill them with melon seeds and tea. "Well, don''t quarrel any more. I''m surprised that he He was just too excited to say anything. You are not allowed to talk about him! " Hearing that they quarreled for Yin Zhengqi''s sake, Li had always been the most partial to Yin Zhengqi, and immediately talked about the two people around him. Naturally, those who whispered bad things about Yin Zhengqi did not escape. Li''s personality has always been fierce and domineering. Naturally, these people in the village can''t reach her. But she had to shut up. After all, this is also the family business of the Yin family. "Enough, I''m in charge of the Yin family and Li family. I''m not interested in your family affairs!" A male voice yelled, and then the curtain was lifted from the car. A dignified and noble young man came down. It was Ning Yuming, the young man of Ning mansion. "I''m looking for Miss Yin today. I don''t know if she''s in?" Ning Yuming slightly frowned, not very concerned about scanning a circle, in the eyes quite impatient. When they saw Ning Yuming, they couldn''t help but see that some of the little girls were blushing and shyly hiding behind their adults, but they didn''t understand which Yin girl Ning Yuming was talking about? Master Ning in the carriage also heard the sound from outside. He opened the curtain and found that there were many people outside, but there was one person he knew, that was Yin Changshan. In addition to Yin Changshan, there were Li and others outside, but master Ning didn''t know him very well. Master Ning has just heard what Li and Yin Zhengqi said. He feels a little unhappy and frowns. However, he doesn''t like to meddle in these matters. He just wants to achieve the purpose of coming here today. Other people don''t know Master Ning, but Yin Changshan must know. After all, the Ning family is their big boss. The biggest boss in their daily work is master Ning.When Yin Changshan saw master Ning''s frown, he was stunned. Then he quickly went to compensate, "I don''t know the owner is sitting on the carriage. Oh, this This is our family affairs of the Yin family. I didn''t expect that Master Ning, I''ve offended you so much. I''m here to accompany you. " "Where? It''s you. I didn''t expect that you are also from this village. What a coincidence Master Ning didn''t come out to see it just now, but Li''s voice came to his ears. He has been working in the shopping mall for so many years, and it''s not clear what these people are. Li and other Yin family members did not know who master Ning was, but just heard that Yin Changshan mentioned his master, they knew that master Ning must be Yin Changshan''s master. Li Shi looked at master Ning''s eyes and turned to her. He quickly pulled out a flattering smile and echoed to Yin Changshan, "master Ning, you have a large number of adults. If the little woman knew it was you, she would not dare..." Looking at Master Li sining''s smile, he didn''t know what he was doing? Naturally, he ignored Li. Chapter 998 Master Ning didn''t want to say anything more to Li, but he tried to please master Ning. He laughed more and more flatteringly, and even wanted to get along with him. "Master Ning, you are a man of great wealth, and you are also the owner of Changshan, which is also the owner of the Yin family. It''s said that master Ning is looking for someone, so why don''t a little woman help you The little women in this village have been here for decades, and everyone knows very well. " Li''s heart was filled with joy. He couldn''t help thinking that master Ning would be the owner of Yin Changshan. He must be a rich family in the town. We all know that she must deal with him well. If she can climb up to the Ning family, the Yin family will be prosperous in the future. Li''s relationship with Yin Changshan was to take money from him, but she didn''t expect that Yin Changshan could find such a backer as master Ning. However, she doesn''t care whether master Ning is Jinshan Yinshan or yinchangshan. Anyway, master Ning must find a way to climb it. At that time, she can not only make her grandson Yin Zhengqi get a good reputation, but also find a way to find a good marriage for her daughter Yin Changhe and granddaughter Yin Yaoyao. The future of the Yin family is just like the sun. At that time, they would not care about the little money made by Yin Changshan. At that time, there was no need to estimate the people in Dafang. They could live a good life if they separated their families directly. Yin Changshan naturally didn''t notice a trace of resentment in Li''s eyes. He didn''t expect that his mother, who had been filial to him all along, had such a vicious idea about him. Ning Xiaodie on the carriage heard that it was the Yin family, so she asked ling''er to help her out of the carriage and wanted to go out to see what happened. In the crowd, Miss Ning saw Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang by the river at a glance, but Liu yunniang''s eyes were red, and her tears were not dry. It was obvious that after crying for a long time, a pair of black eyebrows could not help frowning slightly, and then she walked towards Yan Qiqi under the protection of several servants. Yan Zhengqi, who was left aside, covered his painful arm. As soon as he saw the beautiful shadow coming down from the carriage, he immediately stretched his neck to look at her, and his eyes were full of joy, looking at her foolishly. Some of the villagers have been attracted by Ning Xiaodie''s figure for a long time. Where have they ever seen such a beautiful, graceful and excellent young lady, they can''t help staring at her for a moment. Ling''er helped Ning Xiaodie to Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang, and then squatted down. At this time, Liu yunniang was caught by Yin Qiqi, and both of them sat on the ground in a mess. Even though she didn''t know what happened, Ning Xiaodie also learned a lot about the Yan Family from Yin Qiqi''s mouth, and guessed something. There was a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes. She reached for Liu yunniang''s hand and said gently, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? The ground is so cold, how can you sit on the ground? Get up Not only Ning Xiaodie''s gentle voice was particularly charming, but also something. Liu yunniang was obedient. As she was ready to get up, Yin Qiqi also recovered a lot. She quickly helped Liu yunniang up with her. She took Liu yunniang''s hand and tears fell down unconsciously. "Niang, how can you be so stupid? You believe what others say, which is obvious Others are framing you. My father is impulsive because he doesn''t know the truth. How can you easily seek death? " Seeing this, Yan Yangyan rushed over, hugged Liu yunniang''s leg and cried loudly, "Niang, Niang, don''t die, don''t die!" Looking at his brother crying so sad, Yin Qiqi felt more and more uncomfortable, "yes, mother, you see my brother is still so small. If you have any problems, what do you want me and my brother to do? If you don''t take care of us, do you want us to follow you?" Liu yunniang only felt that her vision was blurred, and in front of her was a pair of her own children. She held them in her arms and began to cry, and her heart was unbearable. Ning Xiaodie was also very sad to see this scene. She had no mother since she was a child, so she always envied Yin Qiqi. She regarded Yin Qiqi as her good friend and sister. When she saw that they were sad, she was also sad. "Aunt, Qiqi, don''t cry, my heart is almost broken. Please tell me what happened What''s the matter? Did they bully you again? " Hearing Ning Xiaodie''s worried and concerned voice, Liu yunniang looked up at Yin Changshan and shook her head in tears. She didn''t seem to want to say that since Yin Changshan only listened to the Yin family, she didn''t believe her at all. What''s the use? "It''s OK, Miss Ning. Don''t worry!" The more Liu yunniang thought about it, the more heartbroken she felt. Thinking about Yin Changshan''s attitude just now, and the faint pain on her face, she could not help but shed her tears again, and her face became more and more gloomy. When Ning Xiaodie saw Liu yunniang''s sadness, she refused to talk about it again. She couldn''t bear to ask any more. After all, it was a family affair of the Yin family, and she was also an outsider, so it was hard for her to interfere. Yin Qiqi also knew why Liu yunniang didn''t say it, but it was right to think about it. They were not welcomed by Li''s family, and the whole Yin family had prejudice against them. If it wasn''t for Yan Changshan, they would not have lived until now.It''s a pity that at this time, Yin Changshan doesn''t want to believe them. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t believe them. It''s just that Just now yunniang wanted to prove her innocence by death and achieve Li''s goal. Yin Changshan was also worried. He wanted to believe liuyunniang. After all, they had been husband and wife for so many years. Naturally, liuyunniang''s character was clear to him, but "Qiqi, how are you doing with your mother recently?" Ning Xiaodie went to take Yin Qiqi''s hand, and her eyes became red. She couldn''t help sighing why people like Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang were bullied. After all, Miss Ning also heard the quarrel between Li and the Yin family just now. If it was just the owner, she would not care about it, but she and Qiqi are as close as sisters now, how can they ignore it? Moreover, Yin Qiqi was her savior. How could she have the heart to look at her like this? Yin Qiqi sighed and shook his head silently, "Xiaodie, it''s OK. We''re fine. We''ll be better in the future. Don''t worry." Since yunniang didn''t say it, Yin Qiqi certainly couldn''t say it. Even if yunniang and Yin Qiqi said it, these people on the scene would not prove it, because Yin Qiqi knew that these people on the scene had already been bribed and just came to play on purpose. Chapter 999 Li, who was on one side, also suppressed her surprise first. She didn''t know how the gorgeous Miss Ning cared so much about Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter. She didn''t know when they were going to such a family? If I had known that they knew the Ning family, I would not have driven their mother and daughter out. It would be better to make good use of them! Thinking of this, after master Ning ran into a wall, Li couldn''t help regretting it. He thought of Ning Xiaodie and said, "Miss Ning, I''m very kind to my granddaughter. She''s a treasure in our Yin family, and my daughter-in-law, but they all enjoy happiness in the Yin family." But Ning Xiaodie didn''t even look at Li. She took him as if he were air. Li''s face was red and angry, but she could only lick her face and smile. The Yan family next to him was also surprised. Although they knew that the Ning family was the owner of Yan Changshan, they didn''t know the relationship between Miss Ning and Yan Qiqi. Seeing that Miss Ning was so kind to Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang, and so partial, it made the people of the Yan family even more envious. Seeing that the family of Yin Qiqi had somehow become a Phoenix, they had such a good relationship with the Ning family that some people even wanted to testify for Liu yunniang. However, they had all kinds of ridicule and disdain before, and they didn''t dare at this time. Just when everyone in the Yin family was surprised, he was silent all the time, but Yan Yangyan, who had no sense of existence, came out of Liu yunniang''s arms and suddenly called in a low voice, "fairy sister, are you my sister''s good friend?" All of a sudden, everyone looked at him with puzzled eyes and prying eyes. Anyway, many eyes seemed to be like lights on Yan Yangyan''s body, which made him a little scared. He could not help but quietly stepped back and got close to Liu yunniang''s arms. Looking at Yin Yangyan''s timid appearance, Ning Xiaodie couldn''t help smiling tenderly. She went forward and took Yan Yangyan''s hand, and then patted him kindly to calm his nervous mood. Yin Yangyan is only six years old and still young. Therefore, Ning Xiaodie''s action is not in the category of "giving and receiving incompatibility between men and women". It''s just like a elder sister greeting her younger brother. It''s OK. And Yin Yangyan is no longer so nervous and afraid in Ning Xiaodie''s appeasement. "What''s the matter, you have something to say to me?" Ning Xiaodie looked at him attentively, and her eyes were full of encouragement. She knew that this was Yin Qiqi''s younger brother, who naturally loved his family. Moreover, Yin Yangyan had just cried, and her eyes were watery, very lovely and pleasing. "I... I want to tell the fairy sister what happened before you came." Yin Yangyan lowered his head, looked at Ning Xiaodie in front of him with a pair of small eyes, and whispered in her ear. "Cough!" There were several serious coughs nearby. Yan Yangyan subconsciously looked up and saw that his grandfather, Yin Daming, was looking at him sternly. Seeing that he looked over, he shook his head at him, indicating that he should not talk too much and say some messy words to drag down the Yin family. "Oh, how can a child know anything? Maybe he was frightened by the noise just now. Don''t believe what the child said." Wu Sanlian, with a smile on her face, went forward and stretched out her hand to pull Yin Yangyan back. "Yan Yan, come to my aunt, be obedient, don''t give Miss Ning any trouble, don''t talk disorderly." Yan Yangyan quickly dodged Wu Sanlian''s hand and didn''t let her touch her. Wu Sanlian''s hand was stiff in the air, and her face was embarrassed. For a moment, the atmosphere was stagnant. Although he is young, he doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, a child knows the good and the bad best. He knows well whether you treat him well or not, and whether you like him or not. Although the second aunt is always smiling in front of people, as long as there is no one around, she is fierce and ugly. When she sees her, she sometimes wants to stick to the wall. Moreover, she bullies and insults his sister and mother just now, so he doesn''t want to go with her. Ning Xiaodie looked up at Wu Sanlian and saw her smiling face. She didn''t like it for any reason. Then she pulled Yin Yangyan to her side and asked him to stand behind ling''er and not let Wu Sanlian touch her. Then she gently said to him, "I''m not afraid. If my brother has anything to say, I''ll speak out. My sister is here. No one dares to do anything to you? My sister is your sister''s good friend. Don''t worry, my sister will help you. " Seeing that Ning Xiaodie was so gentle, Yin Yangyan believed, "just before the fairy sister came, her mother was going to jump in the river. Her sister stopped her mother from jumping, and her father was very angry." At this point, the child''s eyes became red, like a rabbit. Ning Xiaodie looked up at Liu yunniang. Liu yunniang wanted to hold Yan Yangyan, but she was held by Yan Qiqi, and gave her a calm look. Yan Qiqi really wanted to let Yan Yangyan talk about what happened just now, just to let people listen to how a child thought about it. "Why did your mother jump into the river? Why is father angry? " Ning Xiaodie frowns a pair of pretty willow eyebrows. Her eyes are full of doubts. She still patiently guides Yin Yangyan. She didn''t expect that such a thing happened just now. Does Liu yunniang want to jump into the river? What kind of serious things will make Liu yunniang have the idea of suicide?Yan Yang Yan wiped his eyes, wiped his tears and choked, "grandparents and two aunts, they said bad things about their mother and sister, bullied their mother and sister, father beat their mother, said not to want their mother and sister, and me, they also... Said they wanted to drive their mother and sister out of the house, sobbing..." speaking of this, Yan Yang Yan sobbed in a low voice, and couldn''t speak any more, it was intermittent Xu''s cry sounded very sad. Like a wounded animal, Yin Qiqi felt pain in his heart. Yin Yangyan was just a six-year-old child, but he had to experience these things in such a family. He didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that others were bullying his sister and mother. From Yin Yangyan''s intermittent words and her own understanding, Ning Xiaodie, who has always been mild tempered, was already full of anger. Last time she knew what happened to the Yin family''s mother and daughter, she did not expect that their mother and daughter, who were regarded as life-saving benefactors, were treated like this by them. If she did not come today, would they not force their mother and daughter to die? Chapter 1000 Thinking of this, Ning Xiaodie felt a chill. Suddenly, her apricot eyes were staring round, and her slender jade fingers were shaking. She pointed to those people and asked angrily, "you You Are you still human? You want to force your family to die. You... " Ning Xiaodie, who was spoiled by her father, brother and other relatives since childhood, can''t imagine that her blood relatives would be so cruel and indifferent. After hearing this, Li glared at Yin Yangyan fiercely, and hurried forward to explain anxiously, "Miss Ning, please listen to the little woman tell the whole story clearly, and let everyone comment on it. Otherwise, how can you know the truth just by the words of a six-year-old child? I hope Miss Ning and all of you in Ning''s family don''t blame the good people. " "It''s just that, ah, my poor mother-in-law has been working hard all her life to run this family, but she has to be wronged for no reason. It''s really chilling..." Wu Sanlian, holding Li''s hand, sighed and said with a pair of eyes rolling around in a pitiful way. At first sight, the mother-in-law and the lonely mother-in-law will realize that they are helpless. "When you say that what others say is one-sided, how can I know if what you say is one-sided?" Ning Xiaodie looked at the Yan Family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who pretended to be poor. Her beautiful eyes were full of doubts, "however, which is true or false, it will come to light one day, but the behavior of Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter, as well as your family''s behavior, I and the family all see in our eyes. Of course, we have our own judgment, and we don''t need to argue again." With that, Ning Xiaodie suddenly thought of something. She raised her hand to Yin Zhengqi and said, "by the way, especially you, you know what you did when you were treating me in your house. Do you want others to say?" For a moment, all the people of the Yin family were speechless by Ning Xiaodie''s words. Of course, they didn''t dare to refute them. Among them, Yin Zhengqi was even more. Miss Ning, who was very thoughtful, finally noticed him. Unexpectedly, she criticized him every sentence, which made his heart very unbalanced. He wanted to explain but couldn''t open his mouth, so he could only remember all his hatred to Yin Qiqi It''s on my head. Ning Yuming also observed for a long time, the ugly appearance of the Yan family had been clear. Looking at the guilty gang, an unnamed anger was rising in his heart. If they came later, what kind of crime would Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter suffer? Maybe Liu yunniang''s body had already sunk to the bottom of the river, while Yin Qiqi Thinking of this, Yin Yuming only felt that he was already furious. He looked at Yin Qiyi painfully and pondered for a moment. Now he had a plan in his mind. Ning Yuming suddenly clapped his hands and motioned the villagers to look at him. He fixed his eyes on the people and then laughed. "I heard that the villagers of the Yin family are honest and kind, and they are most sincere. I think you are all innocent people, and what you said should not be false." With that, he beckoned for an entourage and whispered a few words to him. The entourage nodded and left. Then he saw several people carrying a big box. After everything was arranged properly, Yin Yuming continued, "I also know that it''s not easy for everyone to make a few dollars a year when planting crops, and those who work hard should get the harvest." With that, he opened the box in front of everyone. The contents of the box brightened people''s eyes. They all craned their necks and looked in the past. It turned out to be a whole box of copper coins. The villagers on the scene could not help crying out in an uproar. Their eyes were full of desire. They were like a group of hungry wolves. They were surrounded by a piece of good meat. They couldn''t help but rush for it the next second. "But then, I have a simple condition. As long as you can meet it, I will not treat you badly." With that, Yin Yuming narrowed his eyes and walked around the hungry wolves, with a smile on his lips. "As long as someone present can tell all the truth about Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter and the Yin family, I will give him corresponding rewards, but if there is half a false sentence, not only can''t get a penny, I don''t think that lying tongue needs to be left, of course, I don''t know whether what you say is true or false, so let''s report to each other Those who report can also be rewarded, and the reward will be doubled! " Speaking of the last sentence, Ning Yuming raised his head and laughed more deeply. When the villagers heard Ning Yuming''s clear rewards and punishments, they were immediately moved. Under the coercion and inducement of a carrot and a stick, they pieced together the original truth of the matter one after another. At this time, as long as they were not fools, they would choose to tell the truth. Everyone is from the countryside. They don''t know what''s going on. Li, Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe have big mouths. They have been talking about their family for a long time, especially Li. They boast that they all depend on Yin Changshan''s money. At home, they also instruct Liu yunniang to do this and that, and even make life move The image of the performance of the original Li in front of them when speaking manner, it is simply lifelike.Almost everyone was listening to and talking about the Yin family. Anyway, we can see that the Yin Qiqi mother and daughter now have the help of the Ning family. Naturally, they are all talking about how good the Yin Qiqi mother and daughter are and how harsh the Yin family is to them. The Yan family nearby listened to these villagers, and their faces became very ugly. If there were not so many people now, they would have rushed to fight with them. "You can''t talk nonsense, our Yin family are all innocent people, you can''t ruin our Yin family''s reputation Yan Changhe couldn''t help it at first. She was the daughter of the Yin family. She had not been married at such an old age. If the reputation of the Yin family was bad now, wouldn''t it be more difficult for her to get married in the future? "We don''t have any nonsense. There are so many people testifying here. I''m just talking nonsense. It''s impossible for everyone to talk nonsense!" "Yes, yes, we don''t talk nonsense. What I said just now is what your mother told us. These sisters in law can testify!" Chapter 1001 Yan Changshan''s face, who had been listening, was becoming more and more ugly. No matter how stupid he was, he understood the truth of everything at the moment. He looked up and hugged Yin Qiqi, his mother and daughter. He felt guilty and regretful. He regretted that he shouldn''t listen to his parents and the second room, that he didn''t listen to the explanation of his wife and daughter, that he beat his wife, and that he even impulsively said those ugly words... today''s farce like home Ugly, but also by their owners all into the eye, so, after the owners will look at themselves? Their family ugliness of the Yin family was thoroughly publicized. How could the Yin family have a foothold in this village in the future? For a moment, all kinds of complex emotions filled Yin Changshan''s heart, and the most aggrieved part of the farce was Liu yunniang. He was too angry just now, but the slap was hard. Liu yunniang''s swollen face made Yin Changshan feel more guilty and uneasy. He thought that if he could bow his head and admit a mistake to her, she would be angry, right? Then everything can be restored. Yes, admit it! Thinking of this, Yin Changshan walked to Liu yunniang''s side with a look of guilt. He took Liu yunniang''s hand, and his eyes were full of apology. "Yunniang, I''m sorry. This time it''s my husband''s fault. I didn''t believe you, and I''m still so impulsive. I already know it''s wrong. I promise there won''t be such a thing in the future, can you Will you forgive me this time? " However, unexpectedly, the next second Liu yunniang directly threw away Yan Changshan''s hand, and a line of tears flowed down her cheek. She looked at him with disappointment, "Changshan, now you already know everything. Over the years, I''ve been working hard in the Yin family, taking care of the Yin family and our children, and I''ve never complained to you, if you really want to Love me and believe me, how can I suffer so many grievances? " With that, Liu yunniang thought of what happened just now and cried more and more. She turned her back and ignored him. Yin Qiqi glanced at Yin Changshan, reached for Liu yunniang and comforted her in a low voice. What she couldn''t forgive for Yin Changshan was that he hit Liu yunniang directly, but it seemed that Yin Changshan really knew his mistake "Niang, don''t cry. Now the truth has come out, and dad has admitted his mistake to you. Don''t cry!" "Mother, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Yan Yangyan rushed over to comfort Liu yunniang and kept wiping the tears on Liu yunniang''s face with his little hand. Liu yunniang lowered her head and her shoulders trembled slightly. Yin Qiqi took out a soft handkerchief from her waist and wiped away the tears on her face. Liu yunniang''s face was so sad that I felt pity for her. Listening to the careful comfort of the children in front of her, I just felt that her dead heart seemed to recover. Seeing this, Yin Changshan was distressed and embarrassed. Looking at the scene, they would not be angry and forgive themselves for a moment. He thought that he had worked hard for a year to support a family, but just came back and left with his wife and daughter. His heart was full of bitterness, and a kind of sadness came into being at the bottom of his heart. And the reason for all this is just because the family members believe the rumors outside without any evidence, so they put the hat of "disobedience" on Liu yunniang, and they drove their mother and daughter out. In this cold winter, where can they go alone? Just now, the woman and his parents had been disobeying the rules, but now she knew that they were the first two girls who had broken the rules. When he was annoyed, Yin Changshan beat his chest and cried out, his eyes were also deeply sad, but he did not dare to ask Liu yunniang to forgive him. At this time, Yin Qiqi also coldly watched the people scold the evil deeds of the Yan Family sentence after sentence. She knew that it was all the result of Ning Yuming''s taking money to lure them out. She didn''t think Ning Yuming was arrogant, but was grateful to her. He knew that she and Liu yunniang didn''t have any advantages here, even if they were wronged That''s why I came up with such a way to help her. She was even less surprised by the Philistines of these villagers and the fact that they were at the helm of the wind, because they were just like this. They would go to the side where they had more advantages, just like the last time they framed her as the God of pestilence. These people were just for the sake of interests, and no wonder they were. However, this time''s work is not over. Since Ning Yuming has helped her well, if she doesn''t take this opportunity to make all the things public, the sinister little people of the Yin family will certainly continue to find a way to take the opportunity to make trouble. At that time, they will be too weak to do things. What''s more, the Yin family had been in such a fearless attitude towards their mother and daughter and even the owner of the big house for many years. This situation was like years of depression. Either it could be solved once, or it would continue to deteriorate, or even the situation would become worse than before. It would be difficult to find such an opportunity at that time.Yin Qiqi gritted her teeth, and she had made a decision in her heart. After calming Liu yunniang, she gave a leisurely salute to all the people in Ningfu, and then said softly, "today, Yin Qiqi thanks all the people in Ningfu for helping my mother and daughter in a critical moment. I''m very grateful. If there''s anything useful in the future, I''ll do what I can do." Ning Xiaodie was beside Yin Qiqi. Seeing this, she quickly picked up Yin Qiqi and gave her a gentle smile. "Qiqi, I''ve already said that you and aunt will be my relatives in the future. We don''t have to be so polite. Besides, you have kindness before me. Our Ning family must have gratitude. I''m sure I should help you. How do you know You don''t see me like that. " Ning Xiaodie looked at Yin Qiqi, and she saw that it was a piece of sincerity. Then she reached out and gently pulled Yin Qiqi''s disordered hair behind her ears, and then continued to say, "Qiqi, I I didn''t expect that you and your aunt suffered so much behind. If we didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid... " speaking of this, Ning Xiaodie coldly swept the Yin family and others, and thought that she just heard their evil deeds and felt hateful. Chapter 1002 "Thank you, Xiaodie. In fact, I really have a request for your help, and I really want all the villagers here to give me a witness." For Ning Xiaodie''s words, Yin Qiqi was very grateful, but in that case, she had to take advantage of this opportunity to finish what she had always wanted to do, so as to avoid long dreams, and she was not a person who liked to dig holes for herself. "Well, seven seven, go ahead, I will help you!" This was the first time that Yin Qiqi asked for help from her, and Ning Xiaodie agreed with her with almost an excited mouthful. "Yes, Yin Don''t worry, Miss Yin. As long as it''s within my power, I''d rather... Ning Fu will do my best for you! " Yin Yuming also answered the voice in a hurry and looked at Yin Qiqi excitedly. It can be seen that he really wanted to help her. "Thank you very much. My mother and I have always been on the safe side, but my father is not at home all the year round, and our mother and daughter are very quiet at home. Today''s event is obvious to all, but it''s just one or two of them. There are many other things that we don''t know." Yan Qiqi frowned and looked at the people of the Yin family coldly, not half afraid, and then said forcefully, "today, I want to say all the things that have been covered up, please make the decision for us Hearing this, Li was very angry, raised his hand and pointed to Yin Qiqi tremblingly. His face was very ugly, "you little You 777, what do you mean? There are some misunderstandings between our family, but how can we say that they are also family members? Do you want to break up the family? Changshan, are you still in charge of this unfilial girl? " Yin Changshan looked at Yin Qiqi with a firm face and opened his mouth, but he could not say anything at last. He had not completely digested what he had just said. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Moreover, he had already known so many things he had not known for so many years, and he wanted to hear something. "Misunderstanding? Hehe, if it is a misunderstanding once or twice, then, grandma, please try your best to embarrass me and my mother three or four times. Even if my mother did her best for the Yin family, you finally drove her out of the Yin family. What is the purpose of this? I think you know very well in your own mind After listening to Li''s words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. How could these people still be so ridiculous now? She didn''t expect that Li''s face was so thick that she could tell lies with her eyes open to confuse right and wrong, regardless of black and white. All the grievances and injustices she suffered with her mother were "misunderstandings" here, which was ridiculous to the extreme. "Do you remember how you spilled dirty water on us, how you slandered me and my mother for hooking up with wild men, and how you drove my mother out of the house and into the street? And all you''ve done is to monopolize the money my father earned? " Yan Qiqi told all the facts, and his family turned pale. Yin Changshan looked at his family incredulously, and his face was unpredictable. As soon as Yin Qiqi''s voice fell, he asked angrily, "this Is what Qiqi just said true? " Thinking of just now, seeing the Yan Family''s appearance that they didn''t want to admit but couldn''t speak, Yan Changshan couldn''t help but covered his eyes with fatigue. For a moment, he was a little frustrated. What the Yan family did really made him heartache, "what do I work so hard outside for? It''s just for the family not to worry about food and clothing, and for the family to have a safe reunion. But you actually bullied my wife and daughter while I was away. You How hard it is to hide it from me Hearing this, Yin Daming stood up angrily, "Changshan, you What nonsense are you talking about? We are all a family. How can we treat their mother and daughter badly? Are you blaming me and your mother for saying that? You unfilial son, you have a daughter-in-law and forget your family. We have raised you so much for nothing At this time, Li also began to cry, wiping the nonexistent tears, and said sadly, "Changshan, you''ve wronged us. It''s the girl Qiqi who has too much thought. This little thing makes a fuss. It''s said that other people really think that we are abusing their wives!" "Oh, mother, don''t be sad. Your body is not comfortable now. It hurts your body if you cry too much. What can we do if you have a short one? Besides, Qiqi is really not sensible. How can she talk nonsense like this? You make your grandmother angry Wu Sanlian immediately began to blame in a loud voice, and put all the responsibility on Yin Qiqi''s head, with a kind-hearted appearance of persuasion. Looking at this family''s shameless denial, but also dead do not admit, Yan Qiqi really want to rush up to strangle them, or give them a slap, but after all, it can only think about it! When Ning Xiaodie heard these words, she could not help frowning. She came out first and said, "don''t say it. I can see that you are bullying Qiqi and aunt and daughter. They are kind-hearted. That''s why they confuse black and white and want to deny it." Hearing that the young lady of Ning mansion was planning to make her debut for Yin Qiqi, Li quickly stopped crying and continued to wipe her tears falsely. She was in a state of suffering from illness and yelled, "Miss Ning, I know that Yin Qiqi is good with you, but you can''t favor her just because of your friendship! Although you are miss Ning Fu and have a noble status, I still want to say that you are an elder when you are so old. How can you say that there is no reason for the elder to frame the younger? Ah? I''m old enough to be stigmatized like this. I''m dead! Those who are half buried in the loess will die earlier, and you will be clean as well! "Li''s almost did everything he could to move her up. Ning Xiaodie grew up in the care of master Ning and Ning Yuming. Where did she ever see such a shrew, and how could she say that she was unreasonable? For a moment, I was stunned. "You... You..." Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, a very magnetic male voice suddenly came from behind, "I can prove that what Yin Qiqi said just now is true!" Chapter 1003 Everyone subconsciously turned to look for the source of the sound, only to see a white head in the crowd he was particularly conspicuous, it was song Wenqing, standing next to him subconsciously back a few steps. Song Wenqing gave everyone a cold look, and then walked straight here. All of them consciously gave him a way, a look of three feet away. "You monster, what are you doing? You... " Wu Sanlian screamed immediately. Song Wenqing glanced at her coldly. She immediately shrank back in fear, and the look in her eyes immediately panicked. "I can prove that what Yin Qiqi said just now is true. After their mother and daughter were driven out one after another, they went to the mountain. I built a wooden house for them to give them a place to live temporarily, but the Yan family still harassed them from time to time." Song Wenqing''s eyes were cold, and the tone of these words was cold, which made all the Yan Family''s faces waver. "Yes, I saw her when the Yan family drove her out. I was there twice, poor thing!" "That is, I also saw it. I didn''t expect that it was a family, but it was so vicious..." several villagers nearby looked at the box of copper coins and came out to testify one after another. They said it was vivid. If they were not afraid that others would expose themselves, they would like to put all the extreme charges on the Yin family. Listening to these words, Yin Changshan felt both anger and heartache in his heart. His face was full of anger. His hand hanging on his side had already clenched into a fist, but he was trying his best to suppress it. All of a sudden, the air pressure on the scene became very low, a scene of mountain rain coming. Yin Qiqi wanted to separate her family, but she didn''t have a good chance to come up with it. Now that she had lit the fire, she just wanted to make it bigger. And now that Yin Changshan knew their specific situation in the Yin family, it was estimated that Yin Changshan would not disagree. "Now that my mother and I have been driven out, it''s estimated that the Yin family can''t accommodate us any more. Why don''t we just separate our families?" Yan Qiqi looked around, looked at people''s different faces, especially the Yan Family''s extremely depressed face, and directly expressed his thoughts. When Yin Changshan heard this, he looked at Yin Qiqi in surprise, but when he met her firm eyes, he didn''t say anything. After all, no matter how stupid Yin Changshan was, he should know that the truth had come to light. His daughter and wife were not only wronged in the Yin family, but also slandered. Now that his daughter is going to separate, what else can he say as a father? After hearing this, the Yan family was in a state of rage, and it was absolutely impossible for them to separate. After hearing this, Li Shi was very angry. Yin Qiqi had said this kind of separation before, but only in front of them. They thought that a little girl''s words were not enough to be afraid of, but they never thought that she would dare to say it on such an occasion. It''s really Thinking of this, Li quickly stood up and wanted to rush up to fight the girl. However, seeing that Miss Ning and master Ning were both here, they did not dare to make a difference. "You girl, our Yin family really You''ve been raising you in vain for so many years. Do you want to separate? Hum! It''s really a white eyed wolf. This separation is not something that you little girl can say. We adults are still standing here. You... " The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. However, he went over and slapped Yan Qiqi in the face. Where could Yin Qiqi let Li beat her? He reached for Li''s hand directly, and then threw it away. "Support me? Your so-called raising me is just using our family as a tool to do those dirty and tiring jobs for you. Our family is very tired. My parents are so hard-working and diligent, but you still can''t see it. Is that what you call raising me Yan Qiqi''s eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were staring at the Li family in front of him. No matter from whose memory, no one in this family was kind to their mother and daughter. When Li heard this, he felt that his head was about to explode. He immediately retorted, "you smelly girl, your parents should work for me. Your father is my son. If I hadn''t brought him up, where would you be? If I hadn''t, you would have starved to death." After listening to this, Yin Qiqi just sneered, right. After all, she had seen Li''s character for a long time, and it was normal for her to say these words. After all, for Yin Changshan, Li did have the kindness of bearing, but it could not be used as a loan for her to bully their family all the time. "Grandma, I call you grandma because you are my father''s mother, but have you ever treated my father as a son? Did you ever take my mother as your daughter-in-law? Have Yan''er and I ever been your grandchildren? All these words I said are true, and don''t be angry. Over the years, you have been squeezing our big house, and good things have never been given to my big house. You have always said that I am a god of pestilence, which will harm the Yin family and the whole village. I am just a teenage girl. I really want to know what I have done to harm the Yin family and the whole village The people in the village Thinking of what happened when he just came here, Yin Qiqi felt extremely cold, and was unwilling for the original Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang, "you just want to drive me out, but what about my mother? My mother worked hard in the Yin family for so many years, and never said anything bad. Why do you want to drive her out? Even just now I slandered my mother''s innocence. Anyway, no matter what you say today, you must be separated. " Yin Qiqi said firmly, with a non-negotiable attitude.When Li saw that she couldn''t help Yin Qiqi, he thought that there were so many Yan family members behind her, and none of them would agree to separate. She couldn''t hold Yin Qiqi alone. Couldn''t the Yan family? "You You are going to separate. Have you asked the elders of the Yin family? And when did this family fall to you, the unfilial girl Naturally, the Yin family behind them all shook their heads. Yin Qiqi said that he wanted to separate the family. Was it not that Dafang wanted to separate the Yin family? Yin Changshan earned so much money every year. Moreover, now Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter still have such a good relationship with the Ning family, which is absolutely impossible. What should they do then? Yan Qiqi didn''t care about the Yan family. She must separate today. If she was caught by these people, her family would be involved in endless trouble all her life. Chapter 1004 "Yin Qiqi, you are such a wolf, our old Yin family has raised you for so many years. How do you think you grew up, you eat our Yin family, wear our Yin family, now dare to put forward the separation, you are just a dog, you have no conscience Although she was scolded by Liu yunqi, she could not be separated from Liu yunqi. "Yes, we Yin family are all a family. You, a half old girl, can know something and how to say such words!" One side of Wu Sanlian also quickly took the mouth. "Our big house has been working for the Yin family for so long. What''s the matter with the separation? What did your Yin family do to our big house? Our big house didn''t have a good day. My father made money to supplement the family. My mother did all the dirty work in the Yin family. I was just a child. You drove me out in the cold winter, didn''t you want me to die? " After hearing this, the Yin family did not dare to refute anything. After all, it was a fact. What could they say before the fact? It was Yin Changhe who started to drive Yin Qiqi out, didn''t he have such a mind? Li was not afraid of unconsciousness of conscience. Seeing that Yan Changhe wanted to talk and stop, he continued to yell, "your father was raised by me. He should make money and be filial. Your mother is our Yan family. It''s also right to marry and work for our Yan family. Otherwise, are we waiting at home? It''s not a thousand gold young master. Which of US farmers doesn''t work? " "That''s right. I see that you are not as powerful as a dog now. Even if we have a dog and give it a bone, it will wag its tail at you. You''re good. You want to go now, don''t you? No way The words of Li Qihe and Li Qihe were more difficult to say. Yin Changshan could not see it. After all, it was not too much for Yin Qiqi to propose separation. Moreover, from her words, Yin Changshan recognized that she had such a mind for a long time. It''s just that Yin Changshan didn''t want to separate his family. After all, no matter how Li was, he was also his mother. Naturally, Yin Changshan had Li and Yin Daming in his heart, but Li and Yin Daming didn''t treat him as a son at all. "Come on, that''s enough. Stop it." No matter what, Yin Changshan can''t let his own daughter be scolded. After all, their two sons and daughters have just been wronged. Li''s actions in these aspects are excessive. Seeing that Yin Changshan was so angry, Li was stunned for a moment. She knew that her son was the most honest and dutiful. When did she use such a tone? "Changshan, my mother is a little sorry for you these years, but you are all the meat from my mother. I treat you equally. We are all one family. How can we not separate? Changshan, your daughter insists on separating. What can we do, Changshan?" Li knew that Yin Changshan was soft hearted. If he said something nice, Yin Changshan would not want to separate. But he met Yin Qiqi, so he didn''t fight right. In fact, Yin Changshan didn''t want to separate his family. After all, he was also the Yin family, and now his parents are still there. If he split up rashly "Yunniang, I know you are still complaining about me. I did something wrong just now. I''m so impulsive. Now we have to separate, but We are all family after all, you Why don''t you try to persuade her? " Thinking of what happened just now, Yin Changshan couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, so he asked Liu yunniang. Li did not expect that Yin Changshan would not listen to her, but asked Liu yunniang for advice. She remembered that Liu yunniang agreed with the separation of family when she was on the mountain last time, so she quickly said, "Changshan, you are the head of the family. Of course, it''s up to you to decide. How can they understand this as a child or a woman There are some things "Niang, it''s not me who has just been wronged. Naturally, I want to ask yunniang for her idea. Yunniang is also my daughter-in-law, so naturally, she has the right to make this decision." Yin Changshan didn''t want to separate, but at this time, of course, he couldn''t make his own decision. He had to ask yunniang. Li''s heart was a little flustered. He quickly walked over and looked at Liu yunniang with a smile, with a flattering expression, which was completely opposite to the aggressive look just now, "yunniang, you see, you''ve been married to our Yin family for decades, and we''ve been living together for so long. You should remember that Niang treats you well, how can you be willing to separate, right £¿¡± Liu yunniang''s mood is very complicated now. All of a sudden, she has experienced so many things, and she doesn''t know what to do. However, Li doesn''t believe her at all, and Yin Changshan doesn''t believe her, so why doesn''t she separate her family? What are you doing at home? Even if it was an outsider, but as we all saw just now, if Yan Qiqi didn''t stop her in time today, maybe she really proved her innocence by death today, how could she be separated now?For these people in the Yin family, after going through the same things again and again, Liu yunniang was very sad. Although she didn''t want to separate before, she thought about the attitude of the Yan family. She was willing to separate, and she believed in Yin Qiqi. "Changshan, let''s split up. It''s good for everyone. I support the decision of July 7th." Liu yunniang thought about it and decided to support Yin Qiqi. As soon as Li heard this, he got more worried and quickly advised, "yunniang, although she''s a little sorry for you these years, she''s not bad for you. Even if there''s some misunderstanding between us, you can''t separate. We''re all a family. What can''t we sit down and talk about? I used to be a little confused sometimes, but But it''s all unintentional. Can''t you take revenge on your mother? " After that, he pretended to be very sad and looked at Liu yunniang. "Yunniang, I''ve been treating you well for so many years. As long as you don''t separate your family, everything will be easy to say. Your mother, your sister-in-law and your sister-in-law can''t control their mouths. Don''t worry about them. Our family can say anything." Seeing this, Yin Daming began to persuade him. Chapter 1005 Where can Liu yunniang change her mind? When she decides to separate, she won''t look back. She figured out that it''s better for her to live on the mountain with Qiqi these days, and it will be better for Yin Changshan and Yin Yangyan in the future. In the past, when she was in the Yin family, she was worried almost every day, but these days in the mountains were very relaxed. "Don''t try to persuade me. I think it''s better to separate the family since Qiqi proposed today." Liu yunniang didn''t want to argue about it any more and insisted on separating her family. Li was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Liu yunniang became so hard to speak, and she suddenly got angry. Of course, she attributed all the anger to Yin Qiqi. If it wasn''t for Yin Qiqi''s proposal of separation, would she have been so painstaking in persuading Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan, really This Yan Qiqi was really the plague God of their Yan family. If she had known that, she would have strangled her at the beginning, and there would be no such things. The more Li thought about it, the more angry he was. He glared at Yin Qiqi and wrote down his hatred in his heart. He thought that after this thing was over, she must clean up Yan Qiqi so that she could get rid of her hatred. He told her to shut her mouth and never mention these things again. The rest of the Yin family saw that Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang insisted on separating, but Li''s and Yin Daming''s persuasion failed, so they were all worried. Yin Yangyan saw that his sister and mother were determined. He went to Yin Changshan and held his hand. He looked at him with clear eyes. "Dad, I don''t want to go home. I want to be with my mother and sister. I don''t want my grandmother!" The childlike words made Yan Changshan feel soft. He felt that his eyes were sour. He picked up little Yan Yangyan and didn''t say anything for a long time. Li''s shrew, who was famous in the village, saw that Yan Yangyan also went to support Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter. She was so angry that she began to scold, "you two are like this one by one, so anxious to separate. Our Yin family treats you very well. Is it because we want to go up the branch and become a phoenix? It''s really a dog''s food. I''m not familiar with it. " "I see, if you don''t know the Ning family, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to separate. Didn''t your mother and daughter use some shameful means to curry favor with the Ning family? Oh! It''s really shameless. As soon as you have support, you forget where you came from. " Yin Changhe is also a dog mouth can not spit out ivory, people are anxious to say anything. When Liu yunniang heard what they said, she even involved the Ning family. She was just about to speak, but Yin Qiqi opened her mouth first. "Anyway, how are my mother and I living in your Yin family? You and we all know it well. There''s no need to do that. Since we are all driven out by you, it doesn''t matter whether we are more or less than you. Let''s go today Let''s divide the family. " Li continued, "I think you''ve done something to separate the family. Who knows what shameful means your mother and daughter used to get other people''s support. So many of us in the Yin family didn''t agree. Who dares to divide the family today?" Yin Changshan couldn''t listen to Li''s scolding. He was already persuading her. If she said that, it would make things more chaotic. She quickly advised, "Niang, don''t tell me. I don''t know who yunniang and Qiqi are. They are all a family. Why do you say that they are so hard to hear? No matter how, they are also your daughter-in-law and granddaughter." Yin Changshan didn''t know how to persuade Li. He always respected Li''s idea in his heart, but even so, he couldn''t bully his wife and daughter. Those things before were nothing, and now he can''t talk in front of so many people! "Family? Changshan, now your daughter-in-law and daughter are quarreling about the separation of their families. How can we treat us as a family? I think they just want to get rid of us. Even if you don''t help, I''m not I really have a white eyed wolf son, demon Li kept talking, looking at Yan Changshan''s honest character, he took Yan Changshan as the score. Seeing that Yin Changshan was also in a dilemma, she thought this method was good, so she planned to cry, make trouble and hang herself. Anyway, today she said that nothing could be separated from Dafang. "Changshan, we are all one family. Why should we separate?" Then Li pretended to be pathetic and wiped his eyes with a handkerchief. He said, "you are the son whose mother has forgotten for decades. Are you willing to watch her die alone?" "But..." Yin Changshan has always been filial to the Li family. Now things have become like this. One side is his own mother-in-law, and the other side is his daughter-in-law and daughter. It''s really difficult for him to get caught in the middle. At this time, Yin Changchuan also began to persuade, "that''s right, elder brother, it''s not easy for my mother to raise our brother so hard over the years. Do you have the heart to see my mother suffer so much? What''s more, my mother has already said good things. She is also an elder. She has lost her face. Besides, she is still ill now. If she has any problems, would you have the heart? Elder brother, if there''s something in our family that we can''t sit down and have a good talk about, please advise my sister-in-law! "Yin Changhe quickly agreed, "yes, yes, brother, you see my mother is so sick, do you have the heart to annoy her again? We can''t share this family! " Yin Changshan couldn''t bear to see Li''s appearance. Now Yin Changchuan and Yin Changhe come out again to persuade him that they had decided to separate their families, but suddenly their hearts softened. Yin Changshan looked at Liu yunniang, Liu yunniang''s eyes also had a little loose. Although she was angry with Yin Changshan and Li, she was finally affected by the inner condemnation. However, since Liu yunniang said that she insisted on Yin Qiqi, she hesitated for a moment. Liu yunniang was kind. Yin Changshan knew that when he saw that Liu yunniang''s eyes moved to Yin Qiqi, he immediately understood what she thought. He looked at Yin Qiqi, hesitated for a while, or said, "Qiqi, you see, can we not separate? Your mother said to listen to you, and I can''t persuade her. It''s just seven seven. We are all a family. If we have any misunderstanding, we can sit down and talk about it. Dad knows that you have been wronged, and he will make it up to you in the future. " Chapter 1006 Even if it was Yan Changshan''s advice, Yin Qiqi would not agree. Li and Yin Changhe, who had done things that could not be seen, still said that she was not with Liu yunniang. How could she stay in this home full of injustice and hypocrisy? It would be strange if she made a compromise today, according to Li''s and Yin Changhe''s temperament. "Dad, it''s not that my daughter doesn''t know what to do, but the current situation forces us to do so. Anyway, my grandmother and aunt have driven me and my mother out of the Yin family. Isn''t it better for us to leave the Yin family?" Li Yin just laughed and said, "ah, the seven eyes of the white wolf fell I''ve said that at the beginning, we were all misunderstood. Do you want me to kneel down in front of you and apologize? " When Yin Changshan heard all Li''s words, he could not help feeling that Yin Qiqi had gone too far. He intended to persuade Yin Qiqi not to separate his family, but he was rejected by Yin Qiqi, and there was no discussion. "Seven seven, you Why do you have to separate Yin Changshan didn''t understand why Yin Qiqi was so persistent in separation. She was just a girl. Later After listening to Yan Qiqi, she saw Yan Changshan''s expression and understood his thoughts. She couldn''t help sighing deeply. She didn''t care about Yan''s family, and she wasn''t confined by the thoughts of this era. But Liu yunniang couldn''t, Yan Changshan couldn''t, and Yan Yangyan couldn''t either. She couldn''t let Yan Yangyan bear the burden of unfilial at a young age, so she''d better start first Is it not enough for her and Liu yunniang to be strong and good? In desperation, Yin Qiqi had to roll up his sleeve, revealing the terrible scar under the sleeve, but the wound had scabbed, but the wound after wound was everywhere on the whole arm, and none of it was not injured, which seemed a little shocking. Later, Yin Qiqi pulled her mother over again, and then rolled up her sleeve, which was also full of scars. Liu yunniang not only worked hard every day, but also had the cocoon left on her hand and the injury on her arm that was hit by the Yan family last time. "This Is this Yin Changshan didn''t know the existence of these wounds, but when he saw them, he was completely stunned. He didn''t know what it was. "Dad, these wounds were left by the Yin family. They were just the wounds you could see on the surface. My mother and I also had them when they drove my mother out. They never treated us as their own. Why do you have to? Dad, our big room has been unpopular. Why do we stay in the Yin family? " Yin Changshan looked at the dense traces on the two hands. For a moment, he had nothing to say. He was honest, but not stupid. Over the years, their life in Dafang was not as good as that in Erfang, or even as a servant of Erfang. But it was Yin Changshan''s filial piety that made Dafang swallow his words for so many years. "What''s more, you Yin family wanted to drive our big house away. Now that we are going to separate, why don''t you agree? It''s ridiculous to say that we tried every means to get rid of our big house, but now we try every means to keep us. Do you think it''s ridiculous? What do you do for? Don''t you count it in your heart? " When Yin Qiqi thought of the original scenes, he could not help but raise a sneer. If it was the real Yin Qiqi, I''m afraid that when Yin Changshan came back, there would be only a pile of bones left for their mother and daughter, and I don''t know what kind of accusations the Yan family would arrange to fasten on them. "Is it because of our big house''s initiative to separate the family? Or do you just want to get rid of me and my mother who are in the way, and only leave my father who can make money for you? " But after Zhang''s rebuttal, he can only know what to say. Originally, Yin Changshan also wanted to say something, but he sipped his mouth and gave up. These things were his fault! Yin Changshan gently touched Liu yunniang''s scabby wound, and his eyes flashed with the light of heartache, "yunniang, you Do you still hurt? It''s me I''m sorry for you. I''m the one who hurt your mother. I''m the one who blame me for all this. " Liu yunniang never blamed Yin Changshan in her heart. Since she married him, she recognized him, but she just hated Yin Changshan. It''s a pity that she didn''t hate Yin Changshan. Yin Changshan''s soft heart can''t be changed. After all, Yin''s family is Yin Changshan''s relative, and Li''s is his mother, so Liu yunniang has been trying to compromise. "It''s OK, Changshan. Don''t say that. It''s not your fault. We can only blame our mother and daughter for their hard lives." Liu yunniang held Yin Changshan''s hand, and a line of clear tears also flowed out. Originally, she didn''t intend to say it, and wanted to hide it from Yin Changshan, but now Yan Qiqi revealed it, and she had no way. Yin Qiqi had planned not to say it, but she didn''t want to win sympathy in this way, but now she had to say it, otherwise, Yin Changshan''s soft heart would persuade her and Liu yunniang not to separate, so it would be meaningless for her to do these things. This family, Yin Qiqi, is sure to score today, so they have to use the wounds on their body as a speech. After all, this is the best way to prove the evil deeds of the Yan family. Although the Yan family may not feel guilty, these wounds themselves are real facts and evidence."Dad, do you know why I want to separate now? This family can''t accommodate me and my mother at all. Are these wounds not enough proof? Dad, you don''t have to persuade me and my mother. " The wound on Yin Qiqi''s body was scabby, but she was too excited when she stopped Liu yunniang, and seemed to tear a little. Seeing the bleeding wound, Ning Xiaodie asked ling''er to bandage it, and her eyes became red, which made her feel sad. "Seven seven This How could this be? It must be killing me Yin Changshan looked at Yin Qiqi''s bloodstained wound, and the matter of dissuading the separation choked in his mouth for a long time, and finally turned into his mouth. Seeing that Yin Changshan was so useless, Li couldn''t help getting angry. She didn''t care about the injuries on Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang. She only regretted that she should have them killed that day, otherwise there would be no trouble behind. Chapter 1007 When Ning Yuming saw the wounds on Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang, he thought about their words, and probably knew the situation of Dafang and the affairs of the Yin family. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel sorry for the little girl Yin Qiqi''s injury and her life experience. Moreover, Yin Qiqi''s help to their Ning family was so great that he had no reason to stand by and planned to solve it for them. "Miss Yin, if you don''t mind, I''ll help you solve these things!" Ning Yuming can''t get used to these ugly behaviors of the Yin family. Although he is the young master of the Ning family and grew up with rich clothes, he has gone out with master Ning many times, and these people have a clear mind. Li Shi heard that master Ning was helping Yin Qiqi, which was not so easy to solve, "master Ning, this How can master Ning deal with such trifles? " "It''s nothing. Does the Yin family think Ning Yuming can''t handle it? This girl Yin is my sister''s benefactor, that is, our Ningfu friend. If she is in trouble, our Ningfu will not stand by. " Ning Yuming''s eyes were fixed on Li Shi. He knew her mind clearly and could not help humming coldly. Li''s face was terrified, and he quickly explained, "master Ning, where are you talking about, but master Ning, you see, you are the owner of our parent mountain, and Another friend of our family, this Is it not very good to deal with things like this and pass them on to outsiders? " Ning Yuming heard Li''s implication, that is, he was familiar with Yin Qiqi, so it was inevitable that he was partial to help, and it was said that he was unfair. "OK, I see what you mean. It''s OK. Since I''m not good at participating, I''ll find someone who can convince you." Ning Yuming didn''t care much and then continued to say, "come on, please come to Li Zheng in the village. What old lady Yin said just now is reasonable. In this case, it should be the most fair for Li Zheng to solve this problem." Looking at Li''s stunned appearance, Ning Yuming can''t help sneering. In case, he secretly calls a person to find a way to get the shenpo who is still in the county yamen. What did the Yin family do to Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi? Naturally, their hearts were very clear. Li Zheng was not as easy to fool as the villagers. It was not easy to deal with, and Ning family was still around at that time. This Although I don''t want to invite Lizheng, the people of Ning family are here for you, and they can''t afford to offend the people of Ning family. "What shall we do? If Li Zheng comes, this This... " One side of Wu Sanlian see Ning really send someone to please Li Zheng, immediately worried. But what''s the way? Ning family is now powerful, and no one in the Yin family dares to stop it. Li Shi is also counselled, just she scolded Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi as if it had never happened, and ran to perform bitter meat game, "yunniang, over the years, Niang is some sorry for you, Niang now apologizes to you, Niang will not, after you have what you want to eat, you tell me, I will definitely treat you well, and so on The little ones in the house will listen to you. We are a family. How can we separate? " "Besides, what my mother said just now is all angry words. You don''t know my mother''s temper. Sometimes my mother is too impulsive to do things. Yunniang, do you think we can not separate our families? If we don''t, master Ning doesn''t need to invite Lizheng again, right? I''m sorry to bother master Ning and let others see the jokes of our Yin family." Naturally, Liu yunniang would not believe Li''s words, but she didn''t say anything about Li, and she didn''t want to say anything more to Li, so she turned her eyes to Yin Qiqi. Li naturally understood Liu yunniang''s meaning, and quickly went to Yin Qiqi''s side to say a good word, "Qiqi, look at grandma, it''s all my fault. I just said some angry words. Qiqi is so opinionated and sensible. How can grandma be willing to separate from you? In the past, it was grandma who did wrong after listening to those deceitful lies. Just now, she was just angry I just said some nonsense on my head. We are all family members. How could there be no misunderstanding? " Next to Wu Sanlian also quickly soft tone, "is ah, seven seven, your grandmother is just in anger, you know, usually she talks is a little bit spicy, you don''t mind ah, this is the new year''s Eve, our family to solve the misunderstanding is good, happy new year." Wu Sanlian said and winked at Yin Yaoyao. Naturally, Yin Yao understood Wu Sanlian''s meaning, so she had to suppress her unwillingness and said, "yes, cousin, you But I don''t think it''s easy for us to leave because we''ve always misunderstood each other. " "Seven seven, what happened just now, you just regard it as the past. In the future, we promise that we will change our ways. Our family is harmonious. Do you think so?" Wu Sanlian squeezed out a smile and looked at Yin Qiqi with expectation.Where could Yin Qiqi believe their faces so easily? If it was true, she would not go like this, and she would not have a chance to come here. If she can''t divide the family today, then it''s hard to have such an opportunity in the future. Yin Qiqi knew this very well. She didn''t realize that the Yan family was cruel and ruthless, and it''s not worth believing that one thing happened face to face and one thing happened behind. "I don''t think you need to talk too much. I''ll ask Lizheng to come and solve it later. Don''t worry, Lizheng is the most upright man in the village. He will never help us. Can it be that some people have a ghost heart and don''t want to see Li Zheng? I''m afraid I''ll have a bad reputation in the future. Why bother if I just say I''m going to separate my family? " "You You... " Li''s hands trembled and pointed to Yin Qiqi. What he wanted to say was blocked in his heart. Yin Qiqi''s words were bloody, and she was not his opponent. Just now she said a lot of good words, master Ning and the people present also heard it, and Li was too embarrassed to talk about Yin Qiqi again. Next to Yin Zhengqi, he had a face, and his eyes were deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 1008 When Yin Daming saw Wu Sanlian and Yin Changhe, he couldn''t help feeling angry. They didn''t have eyes. They knew that Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang couldn''t persuade them. Just now, Yin Qiqi''s stubborn temper, could they just give up? Obviously not. After all, Yin Changshan was the father of Yin Qiqi, the head of Dafang''s family, and the eldest son of their family. Yin Daming frowned and looked at Yin Changshan, "Changshan, you see how you are the head of the family. You let a woman and a child quarrel all the time. You didn''t pay attention to the elders. What''s the matter? Where do you put your mother and me? It''s all our family''s business. We don''t need outsiders to intervene, and we don''t need any help It''s up to Li Zheng to judge. " "Yes, brother, you see, this Isn''t it a shame for the Yin family? Can we go home and solve our own family affairs? " Yin Changchuan also reflected it and quickly echoed Yin Daming''s words. He knew his temper clearly, otherwise he would not have been trapped by him for so many years. Yin Daming was also selfish. After all, he couldn''t let Yin Changshan separate from the Yin family. Moreover, if Yin Changshan and Ning family did business together, what would they do in the future? Looking forward to ER Fang and Yin Changhe? Even if the whole family would starve to death. The Yan family next to him also used the same words to persuade Yin Changshan to go home. "Yes, yes, elder brother, this is our family business. We can''t discuss anything with our family. Although we have done a lot of wrong things, it''s not as serious as this." "Yes, yes, anything can be discussed!" "But..." After all, his father had already spoken, and Yan Changshan was even more embarrassed. The Yan Family treated his wife and daughter too much, and his heart was really uncomfortable. But what Yin Daming said just now may not be wrong. Let Lizheng solve this kind of thing, and let the villagers see the joke, which is a real shame. Where can the Yan Family face in the future? However, if you come back home, Niang and others will not let Dafang go out separately. At that time, yunniang and Qiqi will have no way to deal with their grievances. Is that ok? Yin Changshan did not speak and hesitated. Seeing that Yan Changshan was in a dilemma, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sneering. She didn''t care about the Yan family, but turned to Liu yunniang and said, "Niang, I''m not afraid of other people''s knowing and gossiping about today''s things, but I have to share this family. My father earned all the food and clothing in the family. You''ve done enough for this family If you can''t make a choice today, I''m afraid our days will be even worse. " Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, Liu yunniang''s hesitant expression became firm, and her heart also silently agreed with her words. Over the years, all the food and clothing expenses of the Yin family were subsidized by the money her husband took back, and most of the sewing work she did on weekdays was also taken out to subsidize the family. Now she has been driven out. What''s the hesitation? Yin Yangyan whispered: "my sister is right. They bully my mother and sister all day, and I don''t like them. Besides, my father beats my mother, and I don''t like my father. I only like my mother and sister." Ning Xiaodie also knew the hateful face of the Yin family, and said to Yin Qiqi angrily, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you. I can''t stand your relatives for a long time. You are all a family. How can you treat you so much? You and your wife are so good. How can they... " Thinking of the injuries she had just seen on Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi, she felt deeply distressed that such a good aunt and girl were beaten like this by them. They were not as good as animals. She was just thinking, when she saw that they were ready to get close again, she immediately said to several servants around her, "look at them, don''t let them get close!" "Yes, miss!" Several servants naturally listened to Ning Xiaodie''s words and isolated all the people in the Yin family. They were not allowed to get close to Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter and Ning Xiaodie. Looking at the burly servants in front of them, the Yin family did not dare to make a mistake. Wu Sanlian saw the situation and knew that the separation should be decided, but she was still not reconciled. Why did she want to follow Yin Changchuan, a lazy and delicious loser, while Liu yunniang married Yin Changshan, who was honest and would make money. How could she separate? Wu Sanlian cried to Liu yunniang in tears across several family members, "sister-in-law, how can you have the heart to treat us like this? I know, usually we are not good enough, but we are a family, you can''t be so cruel Say to wipe with the hand the tears that does not exist, a pair of remould oneself from the past and do not give up appearance. Liu yunniang was silent and didn''t speak, and her eyes were shining with tears. She had been married to the Yin family for more than ten years, and she had long regarded herself as a member of the Yin family, but When Yin Yaoyao saw Wu Sanlian like this, she naturally understood that it would be impossible for her to eat well and dress well with her uncle''s money if she split up her family. She had a plan in her heart when she thought about it. Her expressionless face was already full of tears.Yin Qiqi, who was watching Wu Sanlian''s performance coldly, suddenly heard Yin Yaoyao''s poor voice again, "cousin, we have lived together for so many years, and we have a lot of happy times. How can you have the heart to let us separate? And you don''t care about your grandparents? " There was a trace of impatience and boredom on Yan Qiqi''s face. The white lotus was really a playwright. I''m afraid I''d like to put all the charges on her head! "Seven seven, ignore her!" As Yin Qiqi was about to answer, Ning Xiaodie reached for her and took a cold look at Yin Yaoyao, then said again, "by the way, Qiqi, today I''m here to thank you, and my father is also very grateful and curious about you. Come on, I''ll introduce my father to you." Before Yin Qiqi could react, Ning Xiaodie pulled master Ning over with a smile. Yin Yaoyao saw that Ning Xiaodie and Yin Qiqi didn''t care about themselves at all. Her face turned red, but there was no place to attack, and her handkerchief was almost broken. Chapter 1009 "Well, you slow down, this body just so toss, after a while uncomfortable, don''t cry!" Master Ning was entangled by Ning Xiaodie and came to Yin Qiqi. Looking at Ning Xiaodie, he was obviously spoiled and loved. Ning Xiaodie pursed her lips and laughed happily. She enjoyed master Ning''s favor and said with a smile, "Dad, this is Yin Qiqi that I mentioned to you. She saved me, and since I ate what she let me eat, I feel much better, and I have never been sick. You promise me that I will thank her well." Looking at Ning Xiaodie, looking forward to looking at himself, master Ning smiles heartily, and his heart is naturally happy. It seems that he hasn''t seen Ning Xiaodie''s heartfelt smile for a long time, but when she mentions Yin Qiqi, she can always smile happily. So he wants to come and have a look, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. "So you are Yin Qiqi. Recently, I often hear Xiao die''s mouth saying your name, which is my daughter you saved? Looking at her age, she should be about the same age as Xiaodie! " Master Ning narrowed his eyes and looked at Yin Qiqi carefully. He was full of curiosity about her. He also saw a lot about what happened just now. This girl is not like an ordinary girl. Yin Qiqi didn''t care much about master Ning''s look. He first saluted master Ning, and then said, "master Ning, Hello, I''m Yin Qiqi. Although I''m young, I have my own way, or I won''t take this risk to save Xiaodie. I know that as a doctor, I won''t use other people''s life to get the favor of others Come on, you''re kidding Master Ning was still suspicious of Yin Qiqi and wanted to come to see her. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking up and down again, thinking, "this girl''s whole body momentum is obviously different from her family. What kind of life has she experienced? She must be a great success in the future, his daughter It''s good to be able to teach such people to be friends, and it''s a blessing for Ning Xiaodie. " "Don''t worry, little girl. I said something wrong just now. I''m just curious to hear Xiaodie talk about you all the time. Thanks to you for saving Xiaodie in our family, I''m really grateful. If you have any conditions, I''ll try to thank you, whether it''s gold, silver, jewelry or rare things in the world." Master Ning squinted at Yin Qiqi with a shallow smile on his face. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he subconsciously raised his head, just to master shangning''s smiling eyes, he just felt blocked in his heart. "Dad, what do you say, I..." Ning Xiaodie naturally also heard the tone of master Ning, some discontented pulled master Ning''s sleeve, face also some not good-looking up. Master Ning was about to change the topic when he heard Yin Qiqi''s shallow but firm voice, "master Ning, I only saved Xiaodie out of friendship. When Xiaodie saved my life, I was the one who would repay my kindness. This is my choice to save Ning Xiaodie, which has nothing to do with the Ning family. Therefore, I''m afraid that what master Ning said about gold, silver, jewelry and delicacies in the world is the same There''s no chance to take that. " This made master Ning feel a little stunned. He looked down and saw that Yin Qiqi was looking at him with a smile. Even if he was opposite to his eyes, he didn''t flinch. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. This woman is unusual! "Ha ha ha!" Master Ning burst out laughing. When Ning Xiaodie and Yin Qiqi were confused, they suddenly said, "well, Miss Yin is really a wonderful person. Just now, I took the liberty to apologize to miss Yin. I hope Miss Yin won''t blame her!" Master Ning found that Yin Qiqi was totally different from other country women. He had never seen anyone in these years, but it was the first time to meet him. Even so, he knew that this Yan Qiqi was definitely not a fish in the pond. "Yin Qiqi, how do you speak? How can you ask Master Ning to apologize to you? Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Ning soon! " Before Yin Qiqi''s reply, Yin Changshan screamed not far away. Although he was lazy on weekdays, he knew how to please these dignitaries. Just now, he had been secretly paying attention to the movement here, for fear that Yin Qiqi would offend master Ning and implicate their whole Yin family. Master Ning was very happy when he met such an interesting child. He didn''t expect to be disturbed by Yin Changchuan. He was more and more dissatisfied with Yin Changchuan, so he said to them in a low voice, "I understand the whole story. You can''t see your brother''s money, but you want to get something for nothing, and you want to continue to squeeze your brother A family, you say you all have children. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your children! " On hearing this, Yin Changchuan immediately lowered his head and covered his impulse to kill. However, considering that the other party was master Ning, he didn''t dare to offend him, so he could only smile and say, "master Ning, this Words can not be said that we are originally a family, usually we live together, is not you use my I use your? It''s very normal in our village. Which family doesn''t live like thisMaster Ning immediately laughed, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face, but he didn''t make a sound. Yin Changchuan knew he was wrong, so there was no sound. Master Ning didn''t know much about Yin Changchuan all the time, but he was very familiar with Yin Changshan. Yin Changshan used to work hard. By chance, he found that he was hardworking, honest and kind, so he let him work in his Chuang Tzu. Thinking of this, master Ning said with a meaningful smile, "Changshan, you have helped me a lot on weekdays. I didn''t expect that you have such a different daughter. It''s your blessing!" As soon as Yin Changshan heard that master Ning recognized him so much, and he liked Yin Qiqi very much last time, he was very happy. "Master, don''t say that. That''s what I should do. As for the girl, she is..." At this point, Yin Changshan can''t help but live. He works outside most of the year, and can meet his wife and daughter very little. He suddenly finds that he knows so little about his daughter and the family, otherwise he won''t make things like this. Chapter 1010 The rest of the Yin family were ignored, looking at the happy appearance of Yin Qiqi, master Ning and Yin Changshan, they were angry and anxious. Seeing this scene, Yin Yaoyao couldn''t help thinking, "hum, don''t you know where you learned it from? If I could, it would not be your turn." But this words also can only think in the heart just, she also now can do in one side stare eyes. And Yin Changchuan and Wu Sanlian thought, "if the person who saved Miss Ning at that time was Yao Yao, would there be such a separation today? Now it''s their family, Yin Qiqi, who come to flatter us. " With this in mind, their already sharp faces are even more ugly. Ning Xiaodie unconsciously glances at their faces. When she sees their faces, her hair stands up and her eyes show disgust. These people are really When Li and Yin Daming saw this scene, they immediately thought, "if Yin Qiqi, a little bitch, really climbs up to the Ning family, won''t they have nothing to worry about for the rest of their lives? When the time comes, their family will make friends with Ning''s family. It''s not what they want. " The Yan family saw that Yan Qiqi and Ning family had a good talk, and they were more envious, and they wanted to go up and replace her. As soon as Yan Qiqi''s eyes were swept, he could see all the faces of the Yan family, and the corners of his mouth could not help showing a satirical smile. These Yan family were really ridiculous, were they still daydreaming? It''s a pity that she won''t let their family''s crooked ideas succeed. This time, the separation is inevitable. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be meaningless for her to do so many things? Thinking about this, Yin Qiqi''s face showed a fox like smile, thinking about how to do the following things. According to the current situation, the Yan family is a piece of brown candy that can''t be pulled off, and it will take some effort to get rid of them. Yin Zhengqi, on the other hand, has been standing quietly in the corner, which makes people forget his existence if they don''t pay attention to him. However, his eyes, which are not really good-looking, have been staring at Ning Xiaodie for a long time, which makes people feel that his eyes seem to grow on Ning Xiaodie. Moreover, his hands are shrunk in his sleeves, and he doesn''t know what to rub, and his face is not smooth It''s a matter of indifference. Ning Xiaodie has always found that someone seems to be looking at her since just now. She pretends to step back and lowers her head to cover the impatience in her eyes. She doesn''t need to know who is looking at herself. Fortunately, there is a veil on her face to cover her mood. She can''t help but scold in her heart. This person is really annoying and shameless! How could Yin Qiqi, who had been silently observing the surroundings, not know? She looked at Yin Zhengqi staring at Ning Xiaodie, and felt sick, thinking, "it''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. I don''t know how many kilos she has. It''s really annoying!" While talking with master Ning, Yin Qiqi walked to Ning Xiaodie, and then turned his body and blocked half of his body beside Ning Xiaodie. In this way, Yin Zhengqi could not see the person he liked, but also the person he hated most. His eyes suddenly became fierce, and he looked at Yin Qiqi, full of disgust and anger bitter hate. Master Ning naturally saw Yin Qiqi''s action and subconsciously looked at it. Yin Zhengqi didn''t look at it, and he didn''t know what he thought. He gave master Ning a silly smile. Master Ning was disgusted and turned his head in disgust. At this time, Yin Zhengqi did not dare to stare at Ning Xiaodie any more. Yin Yaoyao also looked at her brother with disgust on her face. She felt that he had lowered her identity. When she thought about it, she glared at him with hatred to express her dissatisfaction. Ning Xiaodie knew that it was Yin Qiqi who helped him to get rid of the encirclement. She looked at Yin Qiqi gratefully and held her hand. "Yin Miss Yin, are you ok? " Just as he was talking, a familiar voice came from behind. Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked back and saw Ning Yuming standing behind him. He didn''t know when he came. When he said this, he kept staring at Yin Qiqi, and the peach blossom eyes seemed to be only pretending to be her. Looking at her, Yin Qiqi lowered his head uneasily to avoid his sight, and then he shook his head with a smile, "I''m ok. I''ll thank you for today''s things!" Today, Ning Yuming did several things that helped Yin Qi, and she was very grateful to him. Yin Yaoyao had already seen this handsome young master Ning, but because of her daughter''s family''s reserve and no suitable opportunity, she could only look at him foolishly. When Ning Yuming walked past, she could only see Yin Qiqi in her eyes. How could she not be angry? Thinking of this, Yin Yaoyao clenched her fists tightly, and her nails poked into the meat. The expression on her face remained perfect, but what she didn''t know was that her eyes had already betrayed her, and others didn''t know how disgusting it was. "Brother Ning, brother Ning, last time things were all misunderstandings. Don''t be angry. How can we say that we are classmates, this is..." Yan Zhengqi, who was stopped by his servants, immediately cried anxiously when he saw Ning Yuming talking with Yin Qiqi. Ning Yuming also heard the voice and saw Yin Zhengqi licking a smile and looking at his eager explanation. He couldn''t help feeling disgusted. If it wasn''t for Yin Zhengqi, he wouldn''t treat Yin Qiqi like that last time, and it wouldn''t make her hate him for so long. It''s very good that he didn''t ask him to settle the accounts for his cousin.At this time, Yin Yaoyao also suddenly thought that her brother and Ning Yuming were classmates, and that she was his half sister. When you come to visit her brother, you''re so excited. Don''t blame me for that Yin Yaoyao doesn''t know anything else happened. She just thinks Ning Yuming blames Yin Zhengqi for what just happened in the Yin family. She quickly opens her mouth to help explain. At the same time, she also takes the opportunity to attract Ning Yuming''s attention. She is very well dressed today, and she specially wears her favorite skirt. Although she doesn''t think she is as small as Ning Elder sister, but compared with Yin Qiqi, it was more than enough. There was no reason why this young master Ning didn''t like himself. Chapter 1011 When Ning Yuming saw Yin Yaoyao like this, he immediately felt that Yin Qiqi was really good everywhere. Although his sister was in poor health and her voice was delicate, she was not as artificial as this. At least she didn''t feel so uncomfortable. He thought he had seen all kinds of beauties, even some ladies of high officials and nobles, but none of them was so artificial. In this way, Ning Yuming''s impression of Yin Yaoyao is even worse. Poor Yin Yaoyao doesn''t know that she is despised after saying a few words, and she keeps pretending to be a poor white lotus. At this time, Ning Yuming raised his eyebrows and said to Yin Qiqi with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Yin, I''ve sent someone to invite Lizheng to come, and I will do justice for you at that time!" Today, Ning Yuming also learned a lot about the virtues of the Yan family. He finally understood why Yin Zhengqi and a cheater had slandered Yin Qiqi together last time. It turned out that it was hateful for the Yan family to treat Yan Qiqi like this. He felt sad and heartache when he saw it. It was conceivable what kind of mood Yan Qiqi would be in. "Mr. Ning, thank you very much. Today, thanks to you, I really can''t repay you. If you have anything to do in the future, I will be very sad." Ning family is sincere to her, especially Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming. She can clearly feel their feelings for her, and she is very moved. Friends, not when you are rich and share with you, but when you have difficulties can share. Seeing her like this, Ning Yuming couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were burning at Yin Qiqi, and there was a strange light in it. Then he said, "Miss Yin, you saved her sister''s life. We Ning family are very grateful. Seeing you encounter difficulties today, naturally we won''t stand by. This is what we should do. What''s more, these people are really deceiving others too much. We are just on the side of fairness. When Li Zheng comes, you can make decisions freely. Don''t worry. " Others may not have seen this scene, but how can Yin Yaoyao, who has been secretly observing Ning Yuming, not see it, especially when she saw that Ning Yuming was so good to Yin Qiqi, her eyes almost flamed out. She tightly grasped her clothes with her hands, but she still had to keep smiling on her face, and she hated Yin Qiqi to the extreme. "Yin Qiqi, you little slut, why do you take all the benefits? It''s obvious that you can''t compare with me anywhere, but why should young master Ning treat you so well? All your things should be mine. One day, I will take them back." Yin Yaoyao can''t help thinking that if she can be with Ning Yuming in the future, she will be a member of the Ning family. She is the wife of the Ning family. Then she must clean up Yin Qiqi. But her idea will never come true. She doesn''t know what fate will be waiting for her after the separation. It''s a daydream. Several people are talking, Li Zheng came in a hurry. Li Zheng is recognized as fair in the village. For so many years, he has never accepted bribes or favoured anyone. He is now over 50 years old and has been a leader in the village for more than ten years. What the villagers do can''t escape his eyes. It''s a pity that if he goes to a certain official position in the imperial court in this village, he will certainly be able to take up a part-time job. "It''s said that master Ning has something to do with me What''s the matter? " After so many years, how could he not know the big family Ning in the village? When he heard the news just now, he was surprised. For so many years, the Ning family had never contradicted with anyone, and it was still in such a remote Yin family village. Who had so little eyesight to provoke the Ning family. This is the first time for the Ning family to invite Li Zheng, so Li Zheng is anxious. Master Ning is a very upright man. He will help mediate when he sees those unfair things. After all, no one can afford to offend him because of the power of the Ning family, and no one should dare to offend him. There is the mustache are blown by the wind, but the eyes revealed the dignity and integrity, it is the wind can not blow off, still. "Li Zheng is joking. Today I want you to help the Yin family solve their problems." Ning Yuming''s attitude to Li Zheng is also very good. He doesn''t put on airs, but is very polite. Hearing the two words of the Yin family, Li Zheng''s face was incredible. Although in the past, there were many troubles caused by the people of the Yin family and the Li family, the Yin family did not dare to provoke the Ning family The Yin family What''s the matter with the Yin family? " The Yan family next to him were stunned. They thought Ning Yuming might just bluff to ask Li Zheng to let them agree to separate, but they didn''t expect Li Zheng really came. It was obvious that Li Zheng was going to solve the problem today. If this matter was said out later, and a little girl made them separate, where would their Yan Family''s face go? Now it seems that the Ning family has to intervene in this matter. They dare not offend the Ning family, but even if they offend the Ning family, they can''t escape. After all, people are coming, unless they are persuaded to leave, unless Ning Yuming squinted at Li Zheng and said solemnly, "Li Zheng probably knows something about the Yan family. If you want to know something specific, ask the Yan family."Li Zheng couldn''t help frowning. Just as he wanted to ask something, the Yan family next to him spoke first. "Mr. Li Zheng, in fact, you don''t need to be invited to do this. After all, it''s all the family affairs of the Yin family. We can solve it by ourselves. It''s just that the big house can''t open up and wants to separate after suffering a little grievance. Originally, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s all a family. Just go home and persuade us. We have to make a big deal and let you come to see a joke." Yin Daming was the head of the Yin family. Seeing Li Zheng taking the lead, he spoke. Next to Li Shi also quickly licked his face and said with a smile, "yes, yes, it''s all the little things in our family. We''ll go home to discuss and solve them ourselves. It''s really hard for you to run for this." "However, master Ning has invited me here. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. Don''t you worry? Since it''s your Yin family''s business, I will do it well, and I will never help anyone. Besides, master Ning and so many villagers are here. Let''s all be witnesses. " Chapter 1012 Li Zheng said this, Li could not help but be more flustered. If the Yin family and Dafang separated, Dafang climbed up to the Ning family, and this family was the only one, then the Yin family would have to look up to the Dafang family in the future! This family is not worth a cent. If they don''t have the money earned by Yin Changshan to supplement their family, what can they do in the future. However, according to the current situation, it is difficult to find all the human and material evidence! Since Li Zheng has decided to intervene in this matter, it''s hard for the Yin family to say anything more. Li was inquiring about the situation for Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter and the villagers nearby. While thinking carefully, he wiped his white beard. After a long time, he said, "OK, I probably know that you want to separate, right? Then why do you want to separate and why don''t you? No matter what the final result, I''ll be your witness, OK? " The evidence has been put in front of everyone. What else can they do? They can only go one step at a time, but this separation is absolutely indispensable. Li went to Liu yunniang, and suddenly "Putong" knelt down in tears. "Yunniang, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you. Over the years, it''s really my mother who has done a lot of things wrong, making you and Qiqi suffer. I''m my fault. Yunniang, I''m sorry for you. We''re all a family. We need to go home What''s wrong with it? Just say, why do we have to be separated? Today, my mother is here to apologize to you. Do you think it''s ok? " Li had been in the Yin family for so many years, but she didn''t come for nothing. She had lived for decades. Was she still a little girl? Of course not, what intrigue, Li see through, and her bitter meat plan is also used very well, kneeling in front of Liu yunniang, not only can win everyone''s sympathy, but also can make people change their outlook on her, more can let Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang feel guilty, and said, tears flow down, a poor wrong look. If she didn''t know Li''s character, she might have thought that she had really changed her ways, but the family were extremely good at acting, which was not worth believing. "Yunniang, you see, can you give Niang a chance? It''s all Niang''s fault. In a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed, you''ve been in the Yin family for so long. You give Niang a chance to make up for the grievances over the years. Niang will make up for it for you, and it won''t happen again." Liu yunniang couldn''t see Li''s tears. Seeing that she was kneeling in front of her, she subconsciously wanted to help her, but she was held by Yin Qiqi, and she could only turn her head. But Liu yunniang thought about it, no matter what, Li''s mother was Yin Changshan''s mother, and she was also half of her mother. She couldn''t let her mother kneel down for her, so she pulled Yan Qiqi''s hand, squatted down to help Li up, "mother, don''t do this, let''s talk about it, I can''t stand it." Seeing Liu yunniang''s frightened expression on her face, Li didn''t follow her wish. Instead, she grabbed her sleeve and said, "no, I don''t want it. If you separate today, you won''t have my mother, and you don''t want to call me mother. I don''t have your daughter-in-law, and I don''t have Changshan''s son. Why do you want to force me to be an old woman You''ll be relieved when I''m an old lady. " Li said, but also a deep sigh, with a handkerchief gently wipe the corner of the eye tears, the whole person is like a lonely old woman. Seeing Liu yunniang''s hesitation, Yin Changhe and Wu Sanlian also rushed to persuade him, "sister-in-law, brother, we all know that we have been sorry for you in many things over the years, but we have to, not intentionally. Brother, you are my brother, sister-in-law, you are also my sister-in-law, how can we do nothing to harm you Ah, right? " "Yes, yes, we are all a family. Why should we make things like this? What can''t we talk about? It''s not good for any of us. On the contrary, it hurts our hearts and makes others laugh." Liu yunniang didn''t reply when she heard it. She didn''t want to see the Yin family when she remembered the things that just made her heart ache. But now, she didn''t know what to do, and Li was still kneeling on the ground, which Wu Sanlian saw that Liu yunniang kept wiping her tears, so she continued to strike while the iron was hot and said, "yes, over the years, my sister-in-law, we two women are married. I know the pain in your heart. I know that sometimes I am not good to you, but I hope you can forgive me regardless of the past. It''s not that one family doesn''t enter another family. Do you really think so Have the heart to break up our family? Do we have to turn our family into enemies? " "Sister-in-law, if you want to hate me, you can. You can hate me, you can hate the river, but you can''t hate the Yin family, you can''t hate our parents. Sister in law, we all know that we are wrong. Give us a chance, sister in law. " Liu yunniang listened to Wu Sanlian''s seemingly sincere words, and her tears could not stop flowing down. She did not know the truth. She just said it from those people''s mouths. It was really not a taste, and her heart seemed to be pricked by needles.And she knew that Li had nothing to do with their big house except being strict with them over the years. The only thing she could do was to have a full meal in three days. She didn''t want to stay in the Yin family, but Changshan was the Yin family, which was also half of her family. She can''t be hard hearted, but she can''t bear to let Li kneel down in front of her. It''s unfilial! "Seven seven, you say What should I do now? This... " Liu yunniang hesitated in her heart. She didn''t know how to solve this problem. What should she do when she meets this kind of problem? Liu yunniang couldn''t make a choice, so she could only cast helpless eyes at Yin Qiqi. In the face of Liu yunniang''s softening and indecision for three times, Yin Qiqi hated her. Liu yunniang was as soft as her ears, but she was actually very stubborn. If Yin Qiqi had a tough attitude and asked her to separate from her family, she would be ruthless, and the effect would not be as good as she wanted She didn''t want to make Liu yunniang so embarrassed. What should she do? Chapter 1013 Seeing the development of things like this, Yin Qiqi was more and more determined to separate. The Yan family had to stick to their family, otherwise it was impossible to make the drama of crying, making trouble and hanging. Yin Qiqi knew their thoughts and analyzed the impact of his appearance now. The Yan family didn''t care about their mother and son, otherwise they wouldn''t drive her and Liu yunniang out. The purpose of their refusing to separate was to spend the money that Yan Changshan earned every year. They didn''t care about it at all, and now there was no money maker in the Yan family. If Yan Changshan didn''t give money, they would have no source. And her current situation, first, if she refused directly and strongly, it seemed that she was too strong, and it was very likely that she would do evil things with a good heart in the end. On the contrary, her family became a villain, and she didn''t want to do thankless things, and it was unreasonable, so it would inevitably fall into people''s tongue in the future; second, the Yan family was crying and kneeling, and they were very good at pretending Poor, if she drags Liu yunniang hard, they will certainly be more energetic, and maybe they will find Liu yunniang to do it, and then set up some messy charges for her. But this time, Yin Qiqi was determined to make a clean break between their family and the Yin family. It was impossible for her to give up again because of Liu yunniang''s tenderness, so this time, she had to give Liu yunniang a dose of medicine. Today, she had to divide the family! Some people are the rotten mire, they will drag people into the endless abyss, until they devour you. The Yan family are the rotten mire, they just want to pester them, because they are still useful now. If they are useless, they will kick them out long ago, and they won''t stick to their mouths. Yin Qiqi came to this world to live again. It was God''s favor for her to start a new life. She could never let these mud legs ruin her life. She would certainly repay all the harsh treatment and insults she had suffered in the future, and it was for the sake of the Dafang family. Looking at Liu yunniang''s softened expression and the Yan Family''s appearance of begging for mercy, but the fundus of their eyes was not hidden. Yan Qiqi was very worried and thought for a moment, and suddenly had a plan. Just as the Yan family was pulling at Liu yunniang, Yan Qiqi suddenly fell to the ground without warning, closing his eyes like a broken puppet. They were surprised and exclaimed. Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming, who were standing beside Yin Qiqi, gathered around her first to catch her sliding body. Everyone was very worried, especially Ning''s brothers and sisters. Of course, this "everyone" did not include the Yin family. "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you? Wake up Ning Xiaodie took out a good silk handkerchief and gently wiped the dust on Yin Qiqi''s face, calling anxiously. "Miss Yin, you What''s the matter with you?! Doctor, get Dr. Li to come and have a look. Hurry up When Ning Yuming saw that Yin Qiqi was in a coma, he was so anxious that he was sweating. He wanted to snatch Yin Qiqi from his sister''s arms and take good care of her, so that she would not be hurt any more. However, he did not dare to make too many moves. He was afraid that other people would see through his mind, so he could only call doctor Li anxiously. He was very worried. However, when Ning Xiaodie was about to cry, she suddenly saw that Yan Qiqi, who had been in a coma, suddenly half narrowed her eyes and blinked at her, which gave her a meaningful look. Ning Xiaodie was stunned at first, and just as she was about to speak, she shut her mouth in time. She was a kind and intelligent person. In an instant, her heart was full of twists and turns, connected with the cause and effect of things, and combined with the eye hint that Yin Qiqi secretly passed to her, she immediately understood the intention of Yan Qiqi pretending to be unconscious. She was asking for her help. Doctor Li, who was accompanied by Ningfu, came soon. He was a gray haired old man over 50 years old. He had been serving Ningfu for many years and was loyal. He was a doctor with excellent medical skills, but he was not the doctor who treated ningxiaodie. Under Ning Xiaodie''s signal, Doctor Li came over, squatted down, explored Yin Qiqi''s breath, then turned her wrist up, put her three fingers together, and then gently put it on her wrist, held her breath and felt her pulse. At this time, Ning Xiaodie leaned down and whispered something in the doctor''s ear when they didn''t pay attention. Doctor Li was surprised for a moment, but soon recovered as usual. It was like nothing happened. Ning Yuming looked anxiously at Yin Qiqi with his eyes closed, and didn''t notice their action. "How''s it going? Doctor Li, how is Miss yin? " Ning Yuming was very anxious. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Yin Qiqi. He really wanted to be a doctor. He was better than so anxious, but he had no way. "Seven seven, my seven seven, what''s the matter with you? Seven seven Liu yunniang also saw Yin Qiqi fall in Ning Xiaodie''s arms, anxiously threw away the Yan family around her and went to Yin Qiqi''s side. Looking at her pale face, she could not help crying and shouting Yin Qiqi''s name. The rest of the people also elongated. Looking at the situation here, they looked different. Naturally, the Yan family was happy. The separation was caused by Yan Qiqi. As long as she stopped, they could easily convince Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan that heaven could help them!"This Doctor Li is very old. He is tired and has some discomfort in his throat. Therefore, I will tell you about his current condition for him. " Ning Xiao butterfly clear throat, a pair of beautiful eyes blink, just like the wings of a butterfly, people can''t help but a little crazy. All kinds of eyes of Li Ning, who was staring at the doctor, didn''t know what to say. After hearing this, Ning Xiaodie sighed, looked at Yin Qiqi with very painful eyes, and then said heavily, "the doctor said that the foundation of Qi Qi was not good, it must be caused by the weakness and illness when he was a child, and then he would suffer from all kinds of hardships in the Yin family. If he didn''t have enough food, his health would be worse." She said, looked up at the Yin family, but did not see their guilt, it seems that they did not take it seriously. Only Liu yunniang wiped her tears silently and held Yin Qiqi''s hand tightly. Yin Changshan''s face was also guilty and worried. Ning Yuming held the hand hanging on her side, and her eyes were full of heartache. Chapter 1014 While observing the look of the people around, Ning Xiaodie continued, "Qiqi has been slandered one after another recently, humiliated in public, and even driven out of the house. She was weak, but she was so angry that she couldn''t bear it. Then she fell into a coma. Moreover, I had a close look just now. There were many scars on Miss Yin. The old wounds were not healed, but the new ones were added. It must be someone who beat her with excuses every day. Poor Qiqi was young, but she was just a child, but she was going to fall from the root of the disease later on.... speaking of this, Ning Xiaodie couldn''t help taking it with her heart Crying, but suddenly look sad, trembling fingers to the Li group, asked aloud, "it must be your good work, isn''t it? Qiqi has so many injuries. It''s really a vicious person. I really want to take out your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney to see if it''s black! " "You''re the granddaughter of Yin family! As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but how can you be willing to abuse a kind-hearted girl like this... "With that, Ning Xiaodie suddenly felt sad, covered her face and sobbed, her eyes turned red. Ning Yuming was very angry, and he wanted to rush up to beat the Yin family and others, and let them try to be beaten like this, but he finally stopped his idea. This long report is really sad to hear and tears to see. Hearing Ning Xiaodie''s words, Liu yunniang''s tears just stopped flowing down like she was turned on. She remembered the treatment she and Yin Qiqi had suffered. Every time she thought about forbearance, she passed away. After all, she was a family, and it was bad to tear her face. Therefore, she was used to swallowing her anger, and Yin Qiqi was very sensible since she was a child I''m afraid some of the beatings were due to her hiding behind her back and never telling herself. Until now, Liu yunniang knows that her daughter has suffered so much. As a mother, she has always been kept in the dark. Sometimes, even if she sees her, she can only choose to swallow her anger. She is really unworthy of being a mother. But just now, in the face of the Yan Family''s kneeling down to beg for peace, she was even softhearted. She was such a failure that she didn''t even think about her daughter''s feelings! After listening to Ning Xiaodie''s words, Yin Changshan felt very sad. He was away from home for a year, and he was busy making a living for his family. Naturally, he ignored many things, such as the status of his wife and daughter at home when he was not at home. He always thought that the family was living well. After all, they were all relatives, but he never thought that his wife and daughter would be affected at home What kind of treatment, especially Yin Qiqi, also fell ill for this, she It''s just a child! "Well, this Poor girl "Yes, what a pity! These people are too cruel. How can they say that they are all family members or the younger generation of the family? How can they be so cruel "The family surnamed Yin bullied people too much. They asked their eldest son to go out to make money to supplement the family, but the family still bullied his wife and daughter. This How can there be such parents in the world? This bias is not so biased. The granddaughter is still a granddaughter! " "Oh, it''s inhuman. It''s terrible!" Naturally, the villagers also heard Ning Xiaodie''s words, and they could not help but feel pity for Yin Qiqi''s experience, despise and disgust the Yin family, and sighed. But they forgot that when Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter were driven out of the house, many of them were watching the fun, and they didn''t mind pouring a ladle of dirty water on them. Anyway, there were so many people, and no one could investigate the crowd. Although Yin Qiqi closed her eyes and pretended to be in a coma, her ears were more sensitive than usual. She listened to everything around her. She couldn''t help sneering in her heart. These people were simply swaying and pedantic. If they were really needed to do justice, they would run faster than anyone else. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi thought that things should have been almost done, and it was close to her goal. He pretended to "hum" in pain, frowned tightly, and then looked like he had been in a coma for a long time. "Oh, miss, look, Miss Yin seems to be awake!" Ling''er beside Ning Xiaodie heard about Yin Qiqi, her eyes were red, and she looked like she had just cried. When she saw Yin Qiqi open her eyes, she couldn''t help crying in surprise. Liu yunniang heard the voice, quickly went forward to put Yin Qiqi in her arms, and cried and said, "Qiqi, my daughter, you scared my mother to death. Do you have any discomfort? You tell my mother that if you have any problems, my mother will not live!" "Niang... Niang, let go first. I''m fine. Don''t worry." Yan Qiqi was so excited by Liu yunniang that she couldn''t breathe. She was funny and sad in her heart. Her cheap mother still liked and cared about her. It''s worth that she always cared about her and did these things for them. Although she only occupied this body, in this strange world, Liu yunniang has been living with her for some time. She has regarded Liu yunniang as her own mother for a long time. Seeing that her eyes were red and swollen because she was so worried, she immediately regretted that she didn''t wake up earlier.Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi quickly and gently patted Liu yunniang on the back, trying to appease her mood. In this short day, she had experienced too many ups and downs, and her mood was always tense. The woman of her era, no more open-minded than she was in the 21st century, and Liu yunniang suffered so many grievances, which made Yin Qiqi feel a little distressed. "How can you be all right, your injuries, and the roots of your illness... Silly boy, why don''t you tell me earlier? If you tell me... " Liu yunniang was distressed, but she couldn''t go on, because Liu yunniang didn''t know. If Yin Qiqi told her these things, what could she do? "Niang, I don''t want you to worry about anything. I just hope Niang can live happily every day." Yin Qiqi saw Liu yunniang''s mind and immediately comforted her. Hearing this, Liu yunniang was deeply moved, and Yin Changshan was also full of mixed feelings. Their daughter was so sensible. Chapter 1015 Maybe it was because she just woke up. Yin Qiqi''s face was very pale and looked very weak. She reached out and pulled the hands of Liu yunniang, Yin Changshan and Yin Yangyan, folded their hands together, and then held them tightly. Yin Qiqi looked at them, very reluctantly smile, look a little sad and helpless, deeply sighed, and continued, "I know father and mother are not easy, I don''t want to make parents embarrassed, as long as our family four together, I can bear everything else. So, I agree not to separate "Ah Seven seven, you You... " Liu yunniang was surprised at Yin Qiqi''s sudden change of words, because she had been very persistent about the separation. How could she wake up in a coma and suddenly agree? Is it because of this and figured it out? "Seven seven You What you said is true? " Hearing that Yin Qiqi finally let go, Yin Changshan could not help but feel relieved. After all, he was in a dilemma for this matter. If it could be properly solved, it would be better, just He felt sorry for his daughter! "Sister Wuwu, my sister hurts, so does Yan''er! " Yin Yangyan didn''t know anything at all when he was young, but he just felt sorry for his sister''s injury. Holding Yin Qiqi, he began to cry. On the other hand, all the people of the Yin family, especially the Li family and several people in the second room, were very happy. Li couldn''t help thinking: the dead girl was really smart. She knew that her arm couldn''t twist her thigh, and she finally let go. Today, so many villagers were present, and they also revealed that their family was broken. If they really separated, there would be some ugly gossip in the future. Where would their faces go? Who dares to marry the Yin family. What''s more, his own son''s hard-earned money from outside, why should he take advantage of these two women? It''s ridiculous! Just when the Yan family were overjoyed, Yan Qiqi said with tears, "as long as the grandparents, the second uncle, the second aunt and the little aunt don''t drive us out of the house, I can really bear anything. My mother and I are willing to wear the most worn-out clothes, even the most worn-out clothes that our little aunts and cousins don''t wear. Originally, we are used to wearing these clothes. I am willing to eat the leftover lettuce soup with my mother every day, even the food that stray dogs don''t want to eat, even if we are hungry. Anyway, we are used to it. My mother and I are willing to do all the work of our family After I finish, even if I help the whole family wash all the clothes, it''s like this every day. My mother and I are willing to serve everyone in our family, bring tea and water, wash clothes and cook. Even if we are beaten inexplicably, no matter how painful and bloody we are, we won''t have any complaints. My mother and I are willing to... "enough! Seven seven My poor Qiqi, don''t mention it. My poor daughter, when your father is away, it''s me who can''t be a mother. Let us be bullied like this. Wuwuwuwuwu... It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault... " Liu yunniang listened to Yin Qiqi''s words, but she couldn''t help thinking of their miserable life in the Yin family. She couldn''t help crying. The cry was very sad, and people felt sad. When Yin Yangyan saw that his sister and mother were crying, he couldn''t help crying. The mother and daughter held each other and cried together. Some villagers could not help but secretly wipe their tears with their sleeves when they saw the mother and daughter crying together. They thought to themselves, how miserable the two women were in the Yin family, how miserable their lives were. The Yin family was so vicious that they even treated their relatives like this, and there was no humanity at all. Yin Chang Shan looked at his wife and daughter so sad, and his heart also rose with infinite sadness. Thirty years of age, a rough man, could not help but hold his eyes red, and tightened his eyeliner, so that he could not cry out before people. Yin Changshan only felt that after listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, as if he had experienced such a life, he reached out and hugged Yin Qiqi, Liu yunniang and Yin Yangyan, choked and said, "it''s dad''s bad, it''s dad''s bad. He only cares about making money outside and doesn''t take care of you. Dad didn''t expect that your mother and daughter should live like this at home. It''s all dad''s fault." ... not in the future. No one wants to bully you with your father! " With that, the four members of the family gathered together, and the scene was very sad. Many people could not help but shed tears. The Ningfu people who watched the whole process were also very angry. Yin Qiqi was Ning Xiaodie''s Savior and the guest of Ningfu. He was treated so inhumanely in the Yin family. It was really hateful for the Yin family! "You are so deceiving that you should treat your relatives like this. You..." Ning Xiaodie''s eyes were red. She thought that the Yan family was just making trouble for Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang, but she didn''t expect that they would go too far. She didn''t expect that Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi would suffer so much injustice, but they never said it. "I''m going to ask the official master to arrest you all. There is such a vicious family in the world. If it hadn''t come to light today, would miss Yin have died in your hands?" Ning Yuming''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were staring at all the people in the Yin family, as if he wanted to rip them off and eat them into his stomach. How could he not hate that the girl Yin, whom he admired and regarded as a treasure, was treated like this?Master Ning couldn''t see it any more, and he had a good impression of Yin Qiqi. He thought Yin Changshan was honest. How could the family treat them like this? Is it because they are honest that they bully them? "Well, in that case, let me say a word of justice. My daughter was the apple of the eye of the whole family since she was a child. She was in critical condition this time. If Miss Yin had not helped her, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Our Ning family has long said that as long as we can cure the little girl''s disease, who is my friend of Ning family, and miss Yin is our guest of Ning family. And today, after some observation, I think that this Yin girl is a very good woman with good character and good heart, and she should not be treated like this. " Master Ning then pointed to all the people in the Yin family, with dark eyes, and then said, "our Ning family always has gratitude and revenge. Everything you did to miss Yin''s mother and daughter in the past will be returned in the future!" Chapter 1016 Master Ning said this straightforwardly, leaving no room at all. What kind of family is Ning house? If you stamp one foot, the earth temple will shake three times. Offending the people in Ning house this time is almost equivalent to offending all the people in this place. The Yin family will not have a good life in the future. All the people of the Yin family were as pale as dead leaves in the wind. But Li did not give up and was still struggling. She turned to Yin Changshan and yelled, "Yin Changshan, you unfilial son, who are you facing? You are not at home all the year round. We have taken care of them for you for such a long time. There is no credit and hardship. Even though there are some mistakes, we can''t do this to us. Why do you believe what this little girl says? " With that, she may be in a hurry, so she just let go and sit on the ground, pointing to one villager after another around her and yelling, "and you guys are so mean. Do you dare to say that you have no fault at all? One of them looks like a dog. I don''t know how many pickling things are hidden behind him. Touch your conscience and talk! Why are we to blame? " Li was completely mad with anger. Anyway, he broke the jar. He was just like a mad dog, grabbing and biting each other. "What''s the matter with us? We married our daughter-in-law and came back to serve this family. If we want to enjoy our happiness, why don''t we marry those rich families? Now that we have come to the Yin family, we have to understand the rules of the Yin family. " "Enough! You are such a shrew. You even want to quibble. It''s hard for a good woman like yunniang to get married to your family. " " it''s disgusting that she does something wrong and pulls others on. I think everyone is as hateful as him! " "Yes, it''s disgusting. How could there be such a person in the world?" The villagers around looked at Li with a look of hatred and disgust. I don''t know who smashed a broken shoe on her head, which made Li feel dizzy and pitiful. All of a sudden, the Yan family were all angry and speechless, their faces were like pig liver color, and they wanted to find a crack to drill in. Just when the people were criticizing and abusing the Yin family, Yin Qiqi suddenly stood up and said, "don''t blame them, especially my grandparents. No matter what, we are all a family. As long as we can make the Yin family harmonious, I can do anything... My mother and I have figured it out, and I can''t let my parents I''m guilty of being unfilial... but before she finished speaking, the villagers nearby began to dissuade me one after another. "Miss Yin, you are too kind. You can''t do this. You will only make them worse and think you are bullying them!" "Yes, well, if there is such a sensible girl in my family, it''s too late to love her. How can someone, who is in the middle of fortune and doesn''t know her fortune, even drive their mother and daughter out? Isn''t that killing them? This heart is too dark, isn''t it "Yes, girl, you You don''t think for yourself, but also for your mother. People should learn to help themselves. Since they are not benevolent first, you can''t blame your parents and you for being unfilial. They can do such inhuman things, so don''t blame you for neglecting them. " "Oh, look, tut Tut, there''s no one in the Yin family who''s old and immortal, and there''s no one who''s a little girl. It''s really disrespectful for the old! It''s my granddaughter. That''s how I treat her? " These villagers are all peasants and peasant women. They don''t know a few words, so they speak very directly. What they can''t say is all out, and they don''t consider any consequences. And these words were very embarrassing to the Yan family, who always valued face. It was like being pulled the last mask off the street and running around in a circle without covering the body. They were so ashamed that they didn''t look good, but they were united in their mind. They wanted to break the little bitch Yin Qiqi into ten thousand pieces to repay the humiliation they suffered today. "Don''t say it, I know everyone cares about me, but don''t say it, I''m also the Yin family. If I make my elders bear names, I''m really upset. I''m also ashamed of my ancestors in the future, and I don''t want my parents to bear names." Yin Qiqi quickly waved his hand to ask the villagers to stop talking, and his face was too anxious to cry. The two elders of Li family in Yin Daming and those in the second room were stunned when they saw that Yin Qiqi was so clever and confused that they played like pigs and tigers. For a moment, they even forgot to fight back. The dead girl was at their disposal before and didn''t dare to say anything? Why did they suddenly become so clever or even cunning? Did they all miss it before? Or is there someone behind her? Even though they didn''t realize so many things that Yin Qiqi had done after being driven out, they didn''t realize there was a problem until Yin Qiqi led all the spearheads to them today. This is equivalent to raising a wolf cub who is mistaken for a watchdog for more than ten years. At last, when he shows his sharp teeth and claws and wants to open his master''s stomach to dig out his heart, he realizes that the wolf cub has grown into a vicious wolf that can tear people to pieces.But it''s too late. Yan''s family was frightened by Yan Qiqi''s flowing stream one by one, and they were in the same place. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Ningfu people and the surrounding villagers'' anger was not extinguished, but burned more vigorously. Of course, the fire will not go out, because what Yin Qiqi splashed was not the water to fight the fire, but the gasoline to fuel the anger. The fire will not go out, nor can it go out. Yan Qiqi wanted it to burn more vigorously, so that it would burn all the evil Yan Family members. She wanted the fire to stay where it went. Only in this way can she avoid all the future trouble. Some pain, just like the pain on the body, as long as you don''t remove the root of the disease, even if you have been taking medication, it will never be good, but as long as you can ruthlessly remove it, even if there are scars left in that place, it will make you much easier. She is now removing this malignant tumor for her family forever. Yin Qiqi looked at Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang and gave them a forced smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Such a tolerant and submissive manner made everyone on the spot very sad, especially Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang. Chapter 1017 "Father and mother, no matter what, as long as our family is together, even if there are many sufferings, my daughter will never complain. It''s a test from heaven. My biggest wish in my life is that our family will be harmonious and happy. As long as my father and mother are good, I will be good, too. " With that, Yin Qiqi''s face became more and more pale, and his forehead was sweating, as if he was trying to endure something. I saw that she suddenly raised her hand to cover her lips, bent down and coughed violently, which was frightening. I was afraid that she would fall down and faint again the next second. Just now, when she raised her hand, because of the large range, the wide sleeves fell to her arms and neck, showing a large number of ferocious wounds, which looked very frightening. Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan suddenly changed their faces. The husband and wife rushed forward and grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hand, but Yan Qiqi was caught on the spot as if he had done something wrong. They put down their sleeves in a panic, tightened their clothes, covered their arms and neck again, and hugged themselves in a hurry, and their eyes were evasive. Liu yunniang grabbed her clothes and refused to let her escape. Her face turned pale and her lips trembled. "Seven seven seven, when did these injuries... Come on? Who is it? Tell me, who has treated you like this again? " Liu yunniang knew about the injury on Yin Qiqi''s arm, but there was something invisible on her neck, which When was the injury? "You deceive too much!" Yin Changshan naturally saw it and glared at the Yan family standing on one side. He could not bear it any more. He was conscientious in his whole life and never kept his duty. Even if he was tired, he never complained. He just wanted to make more money and keep his family safe. But why did God punish him like this? He was deceived in the dark, but his most trusted family treated his daughter like this. If the injury on his arm is nothing, what about the injury on his neck? There may be countless scars on the invisible part of his body. The heartache at this moment is like being held by the throat. He can''t breathe any more. He just feels that his heart has reached the extreme pain and is about to burst out. "You animals, even your own family, treat you like this. You are birds. She''s just a little girl Ning Yuming also felt pain in his heart. He didn''t expect that such a girl as Yin Qiqi would be treated like this, which was just a little exposed. He wanted to rush up and kill them. "Ming''er, don''t act rashly. Li Zheng has to deal with this matter. We are all outsiders. If we don''t get involved, we will inevitably make trouble in the future." Master Ning frowned and shook his head, saying that he didn''t approve of Ning Yuming''s practice. After all, they are all outsiders. Even if they want to help, they can only use some other means. They can''t be rash, or they may bring trouble to Yin Qiqi''s family. Ning Yuming calmed down after hearing this, and thought that it was true. It was a pleasure to beat them, but it couldn''t solve these fundamental problems. If you want to save Yin Qiqi''s family in deep water, you have to ask the most just person to make the most just judgment. At that time, Yin''s family would not have the chance to repent, and they would not give Yin Qi a chance Seven, they bring bad influence. Liu yunniang held Yin Qiqi in her arms, gently stroked her hair, her eyes were red, and her voice became hoarse because of crying too much. "My poor daughter, my Qiqi, how can your life be so bitter, born in this family, let you suffer these treatment, but you are a sensible, never tell your mother about your grievances... My mother is very sad Pain, all this is strange to my mother. My mother has no ability to protect you! " With that, she pounded her chest with her hand, as if it could relieve the pain in her heart. A woman is made of water. She is soft and cowardly by nature. But once she has the status of mother, she will condense into extremely hard and cold ice, arming herself from head to foot, just to protect the little person in her arms who will call her mother. Liu yunniang wiped away her tears, but when she opened her eyes again, she became sharp as a blade, looked straight at the Yan family, her eyes were brave and firm, no longer as weak and hesitant as before. "I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to separate. From now on, our mother and daughter cut off the relationship with the Yin family, no longer contact with each other, you go your way, I walk my single wooden bridge, there will be no more relationship. Before all kinds of injustice, I can see in Changshan''s face not to worry about investigation, because I don''t want to make him embarrassed. But if you dare to move my daughter''s finger again in the future to embarrass our mother and daughter, I will fight for my life and die for you! " Liu yunniang turned to Yin Changshan and continued: "Changshan, you and I have been married for many years. Although you have neglected our mother and daughter for many years because of the expenses of the family, we have never complained to you about our grievances at home. For so long, our family still has feelings, but people can''t have the best of both worlds, so we are greedy I want you to make a choice today. You either live with the Yin family, or take Yan''er with you. In the future, our family will live well by themselves. " After hearing this, Yin Changshan couldn''t help looking at Liu yunniang. Then he looked at his family on the other side, and he was very embarrassed.Just when Yin Changshan hesitated and looked distressed, Li jumped out. She pointed directly at Liu yunniang and said, "well, you cunning woman, you are the same as your shameless daughter. How dare you instigate my son to separate? Who gave you the courage? I''m not dead yet. When is it your turn to be the master of our Yin family? " "Separation? Oh, what has the final say? I see you are dreaming. We have some men in the Yin family. When is your turn to take a look at a woman, and do not look at herself in the mirror to see what she is. Is it really three colors that you want to open? My son likes you to marry you, which is your blessing. At the beginning, I shouldn''t let our parents marry you. For so many years, our Yin family didn''t dislike you, and we have a clear conscience to you. Don''t be unkind. " Li''s hands akimbo, a shrew no doubt look, staring at Liu yunniang, eyes like quenched poison general cold terror, like a direct one swallow her alive. Chapter 1018 After scolding Liu yunniang, Li shifted his target, pointed to Yin Changshan and said, "Changshan, my good son, have a look. What are you married to? When you were not at home, our Yin family treated their mother and daughter everywhere, but now they bite us back. Your mother and I are being pointed at by the nose now, and our Yan Family''s reputation is all destroyed, and all this is planned by this cunning woman. You can''t believe her one-sided words. I''m your own mother, I''m the first one to shit and piss You can''t do this to me when you grow up! " While talking, Li suddenly rushed to Yin Changshan and dragged him to his side, far away from Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi. His fierce and fierce appearance was not like a person who had been wronged, not like a person who had just had a serious illness. "If you want to break up the Yan family, it''s the same as the Yan family! If we really want to separate, your father and I will kick our legs one hundred years later and go to the bottom. Where can we face our ancestors? So this family must not be divided! " "Mother, I..." Yin Changhe covered his face with both hands, very painful, this side is his wife and daughter, and the other side is his own parents, how do you want him to choose? And all the facts have been put in front of him, how can he not believe it? Are the injuries on their mother and daughter deceiving? "Son, you can''t trust their mother and daughter, especially Liu yunniang, who is a poisonous woman. She makes our family uneasy. Our Yin family is determined not to keep her. Today, you will write a letter of divorce here and drive her out of our Yin family. We Yan family can''t have such a person as a daughter-in-law." Li could not help but Yin Changshan hesitated and made a decision for him, which was a death order to him. "Niang, I can''t, I can''t leave. Liu yunniang is my fair wife. How can I say that if I leave, I will leave. Besides, we all have a pair of children. This..." As soon as Yin Changshan heard this, he was worried. He still hasn''t figured out how to solve these problems, but he didn''t want to lose Liu yunniang and his daughter, or the rest of the Yin family. It''s too difficult for him to make a decision. Can anyone tell him what to do? seeing this, Li knew that his son was a soft hearted man, and he was always happy She''s an honest child, but she''s the one who listens to her most. Now she''s just bewildered by the two bitches'' sweet words. As long as she insists on it, it''s OK. Thinking of this, Li decided to give him a powerful medicine and use her trump card - cry, make trouble and hang himself. Of course, the two moves of "crying" and "making" have been used up. If "hanging", there is no room beam to hang. There is a river, which is the river Liu yunniang wanted to jump into before. In that case, she would like to follow suit. Anyway, it''s just pretending. "Well, Changshan, since you don''t want to give her up, you can dump your mother. Anyway, today, I have no her, she has no me! If you refuse to give up the poisonous woman, I''ll jump into the river and die. It''s all over. I don''t care about the rest. I''ll do whatever you want. I don''t know if I can''t see. " Then she pretended to rush to the river and jump. Yin Changshan was startled by Li''s behavior and ran to stop her. Other people in the Yin family also ran to help hold Li. Yin Daming, Yin Changhe and Wu Sanlian naturally saw that Li Shi only pretended to jump into the river in order to force Yin Changshan to give up Liu yunniang, so they didn''t worry. They just pretended to persuade him. "Old lady, what are you doing? You are still making noise here at your age? Changshan, you too. Look what your mother is anxious about now? She was pregnant in October and gave birth to you, and then raised you painstakingly. Do you have the heart to make her so miserable? " "Yes, elder brother, you can see that my mother is still ill now. Don''t you know who my mother is? Just listen to those two people talking nonsense there. If there''s something wrong with my mother, you can''t regret it too late! " "Big brother, big brother, this is your mother. I''m your sister. Don''t you even believe us the most intimate people, but you choose to believe the nonsense of those outsiders. Big brother, you see that my mother is forced to jump into the river by them now. Do you really have the heart to see my mother like this? Big brother At this time, Yin Yaoyao also picked up her skirt and went to Yin Qiqi. She took her hand, frowned and looked at her with tears on her face. Yin Qiqi was surprised. She felt that this person was not well intentioned, but she couldn''t find out what she wanted to do, so she wanted to pull back her hand, but Yin Yaoyao secretly tried hard, and she couldn''t pull back her hand. Just when Yin Qiqi impatiently wanted to shake her off, Yin Yaoyao gently opened her lips and said with a cry, "cousin, we are a family. What can''t be solved together? In the future, I still hope that we can continue to be a family and tolerate each other in any good or bad places. Dabo was a gentle and filial man. This time, he was afraid to be stimulated by some rumors. "When Yin Qiqi heard this, he understood Yin Yaoyao''s intention. He couldn''t help sneering at her? Why don''t you just say that my mother and I are bewitching people? What a white lotus with a three inch tongue! "Cousin, I believe you are also a sensible person. In the past, there must have been mistakes on both sides. We should step back and tell each other. If we really separate our family, people will only say that our father is unfilial and our family is not harmonious. Do you want to put your father in a dilemma?" Yin Yaoyao pretends to be patient in persuading, to be moved by emotion and reason, and her eyes are still twinkling with tears, as if she had been wronged. "I..." just as Yin Qiqi wanted to refute her, Yin Yaoyao spoke again, blocking what she didn''t have time to say back to her throat, "cousin, I know you have been wronged before, why don''t you tell me? My sister is very sad... But I think that no one in my family wants you to suffer from this. You have the blood of the Yin family. How can we treat our own people badly? There must be some misunderstanding. " What a misunderstanding, what a clever tongue! Black can be said to be white! Chapter 1019 Yin Yaoyao patted Yin Qiqi''s hand and said with tears in her eyes, "cousin, I know you are very wronged. My sister is willing to find out the truth for you and get justice for you. But today, we Yan family became the laughingstock of everyone, which is your fault. Our family has been harmonious for so many years, and there has never been such a situation. As soon as my sister thought that our family would be separated from each other in the future, she felt sad... Wuwuwuwu... " as she said that, Yin Yaoyao began to cry, and her tears were pounding down, which made her cry a pear blossom with rain. Looking at her appearance, Yin Qiqi thought that he really did not mistake her. It was really a flourishing little white lotus. Looking at the clothes, he thought that he would win a prize in modern times. Although Yin Yaoyao didn''t say that it was all Yin Qiqi''s fault, every sentence implied that Yin Qiqi was not bad hearted and wanted to break up the Yin family. Anyway, she had to say all the good words and all the good people had to let her do it. This move is very wonderful. It has to be said that Yin Yaoyao not only pretended to be good A good white lotus pattern, but also a flexible mind. On the other side, Yin Changhe, who had always been dull, suddenly became smart. Seeing Yin Yaoyao''s actions and words, she also played a family card with Yin Changshan. "Elder brother, Yao Yao just said that it was very reasonable. Our family was good, but how could it get to this point today? It''s too emotional for us to talk about things together? Brother, we can''t be separated. I can''t bear you. Besides, can you give up your parents? Both of them are so old that they can''t bear such a blow! Big brother... "I I don''t want to be like this, but... "When Yin Changshan thought of his parents'' gray hair and bent back, he couldn''t bear it. How can he say that the two elders also have the kindness of bearing and raising for him? The kindness of bearing and raising is greater than heaven. He "Brother, our parents are old now. If they are angry because you want to separate their families, what can they do? Do you have the heart to treat them like this? The main reason is that when people listen to it, they may say that there is an unfilial son in our family. They may say that there is no way for parents to educate themselves. Elder brother, do you have the heart to let your parents be scolded by others even when they are very old? " Yan Changhe saw that Yan Changshan''s attitude was obviously loose, and then he added another fire. Yin Changshan really didn''t know what to do now. Did he really want to separate? "Qiqi, yunniang, this..." Yin Changshan was more and more uncertain. "Dad, haven''t you seen what the real facts are up to now? They won''t hurt you. Will my mother and I hurt you? And the evidence is clearly put in front of you, do you still think that my mother and I are cheating you? " Yin Qiqi''s head is big, these Yan family members are really capable one by one. For a moment, Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang decided to separate their families. The Yan family tried every means to obstruct and persuade them. Yin Changshan hesitated, and the noisy scene of the family was very chaotic. Li Zheng, who was standing aside, actually knew something about the real situation of the Yin family. He also heard a little about how the Yin family treated Yan Qiqi and Liu yunniang''s mother and daughter harshly, how they drove them out of the house, and how they were partial to the second room and daughter of the Yin family. If he could, he really didn''t want to wade in the muddy water However, it was Ning Fu who asked him to come forward to solve the problem. He had to sell his face. If he offended anyone, he could not offend Ning Fu. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would not have a good life in the future. The difficulty lies in the fact that as a Li Zheng, he has always tried to persuade others to separate their families? In this way, his status in the hearts of the villagers will decline, and people will no longer trust him and ask for him. What can I do? I''m in a dilemma. It''s really hard for an honest official to break the housework. He didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today, too bad! Why did you take such a hard job? He must give enough face to the Ning family. Although they said they would let him come out to solve the problem, they didn''t say how to solve it... well, yes, that''s it. As long as you make peace in the middle and finish the task, there''s no need to make yourself angry about it. In the end, both sides will not please you. Why did you all make up your mind to make up your mind when you said, "well, it''s hard for me to make up my mind. Let''s all sit down and have a good talk. One says one, two says two, life still has to go on, doesn''t it? " The Yan family were all smart people. When they heard Li Zheng''s words, they immediately understood his intention and went down his steps. Li Shi wipes tears to say, "Alas! I''m such a miserable old woman. My son went out to earn money, and I took care of his wife and daughter at home. Now I''ve come to a thankless end. What a pity! " Yin Daming quickly said, "ah, we are all old. Now the children are separated and can''t manage it! In that case, let''s divide them up, so that we two old people won''t drag them down and make them dislike them. ""Oh! This Father and mother, look at what you''re saying. Elder brother, what do you think they are angry with you? " Wu Sanlian said loudly in a sharp voice. Her eyes were very ugly. "That''s right, elder brother. It''s really outrageous. It''s not easy for our parents to give birth to us for so many years. We sons can''t take revenge." Yin Changchuan''s face was also anxious. "Oh, it''s so pitiful. I''m old. My son and daughter-in-law are still splitting up. It''s really unfortunate. Ah..." the villagers nearby began to whisper. Seeing someone''s support, Wu Sanlian became even more energetic. She exclaimed discontentedly, "elder brother, you are usually away from home. You don''t know the situation at home. How can you easily believe it with the help of other people''s words? I''m not afraid that someone with a heart wants to break up our Yin family. We''ve been in peace for so many years. We''re all the closest people. Don''t you believe us at all? " Of course, the meaning of this "intentional person" must refer to Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang, which is beyond doubt, and Wu Sanlian glared at them with hatred at the same time. Chapter 1020 "Uncle!" Yin Yaoyao also gave a soft cry next to her. She looked very gentle and sensible. "Our family is very good to our cousins and aunts. Usually I have delicious food and fun, so I will secretly leave one for my cousins. Last time I finally got a new skirt. I was so happy that I wanted to wear it on the street. But my mother said that my cousin was my sister, so I had to give something good to my sister first. When my sister didn''t like that skirt, I would wear it. Although I am very reluctant to give up, I will be happy when I think that my cousin can get a new skirt. " She blinked big eyes, in the eyes of outsiders is a good sister for the sake of her sister. "But My skirt hasn''t been given to my cousin yet. Our family is going to split up. This is really... " The more yin Yao spoke, the lower her voice became. Her shoulders shrunk and her voice began to choke. "I didn''t expect that the younger sister was so sensible at such a young age. Was the elder sister too small-minded?" "Yes, I don''t think the injury on her hand is very serious. Maybe she went out to fight with others outside." "Alas, it''s really a crying child who has sugar to eat..." the villagers on one side say it with their mouths closed, but it''s so loud that they can hear it within a kilometer. These people are like weeds on the wall. When the wind blows, they fall here and there, and they don''t have to help anyone Who will uphold justice, just insert a few words to show that he is very decent. "Big brother, there''s something I didn''t want to say. Before, I was thinking about the family''s bad separation, but I have to say something today." Wu Sanlian just stopped for a while, then she rushed out and said, "once, Yao Yao happily held a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and said that she wanted to give it to her seven seven sisters. She was reluctant to eat it herself, and she didn''t want to touch it. She was so precious. I''m very happy. It''s good to think about the relationship between the two sisters. I want to have a look with them. As a result, guess what I saw - Hey! The girl Qiqi is not only ungrateful, but also raises her hand and knocks the sweet scented osmanthus cake in Yao Yao''s hand to the ground! " Wu Sanlian''s words are cadenced and full of emotion. She was sent a wooden board and a long table, which is much better than the half dead storyteller in the town. Although Wu Sanlian was so excited that her saliva was flying, she couldn''t stop the villagers beside her from being intoxicated. "Oh, this elder sister is so bad!" "Yes, if you don''t eat, you don''t eat. You bully your sister. Look at this little girl, how clever and sensible she is." "Ah, what kind of mother will teach what kind of daughter." "Shh..." there was only one person with black lines on his face at the scene, that is, Yin Qiqi. The "osmanthus cake incident" was not like what Wu Sanlian said, it was just a lie. It is clear that she first saw Yin Yaoyao picking up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake in the street that beggars don''t eat. Then she pretended to give it to her. She tore it down on the spot and knocked it down on the ground. She didn''t expect that Wu Sanlian was there at that time, and today she made up such a lie. She was furious. "No, my cousin didn''t bully me. I accidentally dropped the sweet scented osmanthus cake on the ground. Don''t blame my cousin. It''s all my fault!" Yin Yaoyao blushed, her eyes were full of wronged tears, and she kept shaking her head, but she had to pretend that she was trying to protect Yin Qiqi. If she had not seen her true face, at this moment, Yan Qiqi would have been moved to tears by the "sisterhood". In the end, Li, the elder, came out to make a conclusion for her majesty. "Although Liu yunniang, your mother and daughter have lost face today and caused many misunderstandings in the past, how can we say that we are all one family? As long as Liu yunniang, who is a mother, comes out to be soft and admits a mistake, We''ll still be a family. I''m an elder. Naturally, I won''t worry about you. We''ll live in harmony in the future. " Sure enough, it''s still hot in Jiang''s heart. But he was silent and didn''t dare to say anything easily. He wanted to see what would happen next. In the midst of anxiety, Ning Yuming''s eyes brightened. Seeing the person who had arranged for him came back, he could not help but smile coldly. Just now he was sweating for Yin Qiqi, but now he should be able to pull back. When the Yan family saw the new comer, they couldn''t help thinking, "why did she come at this time? Isn''t that a nuisance? Is there any conspiracy? " Immediately, everyone''s eyes were diverted, but all they saw was a man with ragged clothes and bloodstained body. By this time, her face had been completely covered by her messy hair, and her face could not be seen clearly. When Yin Qiqi saw the person coming in, his eyes flashed a little cunning. He didn''t know when there was an extra stone in his hand. At this time, the stone was hitting the leg bend of Yan Zhengqi''s heart, and he staggered for a moment, and rushed directly towards the man, who was pulled down by him, and then fell to the ground.When they saw it, they showed a face that everyone was very familiar with. People around them couldn''t help but exclaim, "Hey, isn''t this woman? This How can this become like this? It''s a sin Some people asked curiously, "God mother-in-law? Who is the goddess? " As soon as the words came out, an old man touched his beard and said, "young man, you don''t even know the God mother-in-law. This is a well-known village in our country. She said eight things in ten. It''s true, but I don''t know now. " Li Shi and Wu Sanlian saw that shenpo had become like this, and their despair became greater and greater. The expression on their faces was completely different from the arrogance just now. Shenpo was tortured in the prison, and at the beginning, they thought that Yin Zhengqi would find a way to save herself, but she didn''t wait for anyone. Only then did she know that this waste could not even care for himself, and she was not happy How is it possible to save her? She spent a lot of time in prison these days. When she saw Yin Qiqi, her eyes glared at her fiercely, which was the main culprit for her. She wanted to eat her flesh, drink her blood, and break her to pieces to vent her hatred. It was so hateful. Naturally, Yin Qiqi also saw the expression of the goddess. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and his eyes were full of irony. Chapter 1021 At this time, suddenly heard someone coughing, and everyone didn''t agree. Only shenpo heard the voice, and the whole person trembled. His eyes were not as fierce as they had just been, only fear and panic. Yin Qiqi noticed the change of shenpo''s expression and looked at the person who coughed just now, but the man only laughed at her, and she understood in a moment, and she also had a worry in her heart. Yin Changshan also learned from some people that it was the old lady who slandered his daughter as the God of plague, which eventually led to Yan Qiqi being driven out of the Yin family. So he looked at the man who once said his daughter was the God of plague and said coldly, "old lady, you are like this today. If you have any words, just say it. Everyone is here today, Let the villagers discuss right and wrong. Why did you say my daughter was the God of pestilence at the beginning? What you''ve made my family look like now is just abominable. " There was no way for shenpo Huizi, and she still had the handle on that man, so she could only tell the truth. Even if she didn''t want to tell the truth, she didn''t want to help Yin Qiqi. Thinking of this, she said, "it was Li Shi and Yin Changhe who gave me money. They wanted me to say that Yin Qiqi was a god of plague, and they wanted me to find a way to drive him out of the house. I thought this was enough for them, but they didn''t expect that they wanted Yin Qiqi''s life. They also said that I should take the opportunity to incite the villagers to kill her, and then I would talk to them It doesn''t matter. " After saying this, shenpo had been sleeping on the ground like a puddle of mud. The whole person looked dirty and disgusting, and what she said just now was also very surprising. On hearing this, Li immediately jumped up and retorted, "you bitch, what do you say? Who did you take advantage of? Don''t wrongly treat good people. Who let you say these words here? Yin Qiqi is my granddaughter. How can I do it? What''s more, you have no basis to speak. Be careful that I accuse you of wronging the good man. Everyone is watching. Don''t talk nonsense. " With that, Li also looked at Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang with a guilty heart, and spit on shenpo, hoping to cut her to pieces with his eyes. As soon as Yin Changhe heard this, he jumped out, looked at Yin Changshan in a panic, and said: "brother, don''t listen to this God''s mother''s nonsense. This God''s mother is a villain who always talks nonsense to confuse people. She must be accused of wronging good people. Qiqi is my own niece. How can I do it What happened to her? I''m not going to do this kind of thing. Brother, you have to believe me. " As soon as Yin Changchuan heard this, he could not help humming coldly: "sister, you still know that Qiqi is your own niece. Do you treat Qiqi like this in the world? And Niang, you can''t stand Qiqi and yunniang all these years. I know that, but I didn''t expect that you How can you treat your granddaughter like this? I''m sorry to you I''m so disappointed in you Yin Changshan looked at it for such a long time. Even a fool should have seen these facts. Who said the truth and who said the lie. Then he threw a sleeve and walked to Yin Qiqi, his eyes full of guilt, "Qiqi, it''s dad who is sorry for you. Over the years, it''s dad who has made you suffer. It''s dad who doesn''t make you live a good life. He also worries that someone will harm you. Dad really..." After listening to Yin Changshan''s words, Yin Qiqi''s heart is undoubtedly moved. Over the years, Yin Changshan has finally seen their true colors clearly. It''s not in vain that she has made so much noise. If she can know, the real Yin Qiqi should be able to be at ease. The grievances she has suffered for so many years will be revealed bloody today, Let them see the real ugly face of the Yin family, and let their family get a complete relief, whether from the past or the future. Thinking of this, Yan Qiqi''s eyebrows moved, and tears on his face fell down like a broken line. He cried and said, "Dad, I always thought that my aunt and grandmother didn''t like me because they listened to this God''s words, and they thought I was the God of plague, so I always worked hard to be obedient, trying to prove to them that I was not the God of plague, and I hope they didn''t treat me Drive out the Yin family, but today I found that it''s not like this, I I don''t know what it''s worth to stay at home! " When people around heard this, they immediately became angry, and all looked at the Yan Family angrily. They thought that they were too much to Yan Qiqi and Li''s family, but they didn''t expect that they wanted to kill their own granddaughter or niece? This kind of thing is too vicious. I''m afraid few people in the world can do such heartless things. One of the onlookers took the lead in saying, "Hey, was the heart of Li and Yin Changhe eaten by the dog? This is their closest relative, and she is only a child, and she is not afraid of retribution! " "Ah, this Yin Qiqi is really pitiful. He was born in such a family, and the elders in this family are not human!" "Alas, the food and drink of the Yin family all depend on Yin Changshan. He works hard outside to make money, but they treat his wife and daughter like this. I think the family is divided now.""Yes, it''s good to be with these people. I''m afraid they will kill us sooner or later. We don''t know what it is. We have to stay away from them in the future." Listening to the unpleasant words in the people''s mouths, Li Shi and Yin Changhe did not expect that things would become like this. They were angry and anxious. Especially Li Shi, she has lived most of her life, and has never been heard of so badly. She is anxious, and her face and ears are red. She wants to curse angrily, but she can''t open her mouth. She feels very uncomfortable. But unexpectedly, the goddess who was left by others said, "Oh, by the way, Yin Zhengqi came to find me a few days ago and threatened me to frame Yin Qiqi with him. In the end, the frame failed. He asked me to cooperate with him to kill Yin Qiqi. Fortunately Fortunately, Yin Qifu had a big life, otherwise he would have died long ago. " Once this remark came out, it soon exploded in the crowd again, and everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Yin Zhengqi. Chapter 1022 At this time, Yin Qiqi could not help clapping in his heart when he saw the expressions of the people. Did he really think I was a sick cat? Let you set up so many times, I want to get back enough, otherwise I''m sorry to learn more than 5000 years of culture than you. At this time, Yin Qiqi couldn''t bear such a big blow. He staggered to the middle of the crowd with tears in his eyes and said weakly, "dear parents and fellow villagers, although I''m just a girl, I also have my parents who love me. I don''t know why my aunt and grandmother hate me so much and let people frame me up as the God of plague and drive me away When I left the Yin family, I even wanted me to die, but I just wanted to do it for the sake of the family. Now that I''ve done this, I don''t want to say much. Anyway, I can''t stay in this family. If the reason for separation was just too sad, now I want to live. " As soon as Yin Qiqi''s words came out, the villagers immediately burst the pot. This kind of thing is not common in such backward places. The family members even want their relatives to die, which has become the problem that everyone discusses after dinner. The tiger poison doesn''t eat children. It''s really cruel and terrible. It''s just inhuman and heartless! Seeing this scene, Yin Qiqi could not help sighing in his heart: "Oh, no matter in modern or ancient times, this family''s advantages and disadvantages are always the things that people like to think about most, and they are also the things that people like to talk about most, and they always like to debate right and wrong according to a little facts." Liu yunniang was speechless when she heard this, and her tears fell down. In the end, she couldn''t restrain her hands, which were not good-looking, beating on Yan Changshan''s shoulder, and then the voice of heartache came, "your family are really cruel. You are good enough to them. Can you be a good-looking man Unexpectedly, in the end, they treat our daughter like this, and your mother, what happened to her? Do we have to kill her? Although we are a girl, she is worse than others. What did she do wrong? Why don''t you treat her so much? You tell me why, why? " As soon as the villagers nearby heard this, they immediately felt sorry. When Li and Yin Zhengqi saw the reaction of the villagers around them, they were in a panic. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They quickly said to Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, you can''t believe an outsider''s words. How could grandma want you to die? Although grandma is usually a little strict with you, it''s also for your own good. You''re grandma''s granddaughter, and you won''t die. 77, you can''t believe this liar''s words. " With these words, Li looked up and saw that Yan Qiqi was staring at her, with no trust in his eyes. Before the hypocrisy in his eyes disappeared, Li heard the voice from Yin Qiqi: "really? Grandma, you usually beat me and scold me for my own good. Do you remember last winter when you said you wanted to eat fish and I had to go to the river to catch it? I went too. But when I came back, you closed the door and the next day said you forgot. Is that also for me? " Yin Zhengqi saw that Li''s face was full of words and things were wrong, so he quickly said, "cousin, you are wrong. After all, grandma is old and can''t remember clearly. Besides, we were not at home at that time, and we grew up together. Would you rather believe this goddess''s words than me?" At this time, the goddess on the ground had quietly put her hand into her clothes, took out some bloody papers, and said in her hoarse voice, "Oh, don''t quibble. I have the evidence that you framed and wanted Yin Qiqi''s life." Then she held the evidence in her hand, pointed to Lizheng and said, "come and have a look, and you will know the truth? All the evidence is in my hands, and it''s impossible for them to argue. " When Yin Zhengqi saw the evidence in shenpo''s hand, his eyes widened and he said in an incredulous tone, "you old shenpo, how can you have such evidence? Haven''t I destroyed it? You... " Realizing that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, Yin Zhengqi quickly closed his mouth and glared at her with a ferocious expression. Hearing Yin Zhengqi''s words, the corner of shenpo''s mouth showed an ironic smile, her voice was low and hoarse, and she said, "hum, do you think I have lived in vain for more than ten years? I don''t know about your family. It''s good that I left behind at the beginning. Otherwise, you''ll really hurt me this time. Even if I have a mouth, I can''t tell. " Li''s face was pale and his mouth was trembling at the moment when she took out the evidence. "Changshan, my mother is wrong, my mother Niang was also hoodwinked by lard at the beginning, so she wanted to hurt Qiqi. It''s Niang who''s sorry for you. Everything is Niang''s fault. Niang already knows it''s wrong. " At the moment when she bowed her head, a trace of ferocity and unwillingness flashed in her eyes. This eye was clearly seen by Yin Qiqi, who had been staring at her all the time, and thought, "this old woman is still not reconciled!" Just wanted to speak, but heard a low and magnetic voice, "if you don''t believe the one-sided words of shenpo, I still have a witness, she can prove everything for us." When they looked back, it turned out to be song Wenqing, who was called a monster by the village. Besides, there was another person behind him, a young girl with a pretty face. However, her eyes were evasive and came towards the crowd. It seemed that all this was unexpected, and she was very timid and scared.She walked slowly to shenpo, looked down at shenpo, seemed to calm down suddenly, and then said, "do you remember me? You suddenly rushed to my house last month and said that I was born unknown, which not only killed my mother, but also killed my brother. But my father believed these absurd statements very much, and drove me out of my house in a rage. But I had to go to the temple on the mountain. But as soon as I got to the temple, I found that you were talking with Yin Zhengqi. Originally, I didn''t want to listen to them, but I didn''t want to I vaguely heard that Yin Zhengqi wanted you to spread the rumor that Yin Qiqi was unknown in the village, and also wanted you to cooperate with him to plant Yin Qiqi as the God of pestilence, to harm the Miss Ning family, and even wanted you to take her life. I stepped on the branch in panic, and then you found me. I was rescued by song Gongzi in the process of escape. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll... " Chapter 1023 The girl began to cry. She looked at shenpo and continued to cry, "thanks to song Gongzi who took me in and explained the reason to my father. If it wasn''t for song Gongzi, I don''t know what to do." Speaking of this, she took a look at Song Wenqing. At this time, Ning Yuming also came out to testify, proving that the girl was telling the truth, "I also came to testify. It was Yin Zhengqi who told me that my sister suddenly fell ill because she met Yin Miss Yin, and she also colluded with the goddess to deceive me, which made me misunderstand Miss Yin. Fortunately, later, Miss Yin explained this matter clearly by herself, and I knew that they were working together to deceive me! " As soon as Ning Yuming said this, many people have already believed it. After all, the young master of the Tang Ning family certainly won''t lie. The evidence is clear. "Well, let''s not talk about it. I already know the whole story. It''s really the fault of the Li family. It''s against our bottom line. We should have gone to court, but it didn''t hurt her life. So it''s up to the victims Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang to decide whether to go to court or settle it in private Make up your mind, make up your mind. " Li Zheng also heard the whole story clearly, and then he realized that it was so complicated. A lot of people immediately moved their eyes to the two people. Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked up at Song Wenqing. In fact, she had made a decision, but she didn''t expect that he would come, and she also asked important witnesses to help. Song Wenqing didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of comfort and looked at Yin Qiqi. He was embarrassed to see Yin Qiqi, so he quietly shifted his eyes, and his eyes flashed a touch of shyness. When song Wenqing saw Yin Qiqi''s shyness, the light in his eyes was deeper. Not far away from them, Ning Yuming saw this scene. Although there was no expression on his face, he was wrapped up in a deep sour feeling in his heart. He just put a smile on his face. When Yin Yaoyao saw song Wenqing''s expression and action on Yin Qiqi, her eyes almost burst out. Why is this bitch so popular everywhere? All this should be her own. Why should she give it to her? She was really unwilling. Why didn''t Yin Qiqi die? If she died, would all this be her? Although song Wenqing has white hair, his face is better than Ning Yuming''s. If this man is his own, how good it would be. Thinking, Yin Yaoyao''s eyes can''t help looking at the place where Liu Song Wenqing is. Song Wenqing, who was standing not far away from Yin Qiqi, suddenly felt the burning eyes. His eyes became very cold. He turned to Yin Yaoyao, who was in fantasy. Seeing that her eyes were so cold, she looked at herself without a trace of temperature. It was like looking at a dead man. She could not help but shiver and quickly lowered her head ¡£ As soon as the surrounding villagers saw so much evidence pointing to Yin Zhengqi and Li, they knew that they could not help but despise them more and more. Thanks for being neighbors for so many years, this is the first time to see the true face of others. Alas, it''s also hard for the girl Yin Qiqi. What a pity! It''s not easy to experience so many things at a young age! It seems that they really blame her before. They all blame her shameless second uncle''s family. They have been raised by Yin Changshan for so many years. In the end, they want to hurt their daughter. How can others bear it? At this time, a woman carrying a basket said, "Qiqi, we have wronged you before. I really don''t know that you have such black hearted relatives. It''s not easy. If you need any help in the future, just say that we will try our best to help you." When Yin Qiqi heard this, he knew it was over, and he said sincerely, "thank you, madam. If you have anything to do in the future, you can ask our family for help. We are still villagers in the future, so we should help each other." When Yin Qiqi said this, everyone immediately laughed. They appreciated Yin Qiqi and despised his family. Even today, there is no more evidence for his family. This time, no matter how the Yin family begged and pretended to be poor, they were determined to separate. Although there was no way to sophistry, Li and Yin Daming were still very unwilling and choked. Thinking about Yin Changshan who had been obedient and allowed them to control for so many years, now they had to openly fight against themselves and tell them how to be willing. All this was due to Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang. What''s more, if the family of Yin Changshan is really divided today, then the money he earns will not belong to their Yin family. After that, their life, this... thinking of this, Li and Yin Daming can''t help but feel more anxious and can''t bear it any longer. Or Li rushed out first, pointed at Yin Changshan and scolded angrily, "Yin Changshan, you unfilial son! Your father and I worked hard to give birth to you. How many years did you support you? How many years did you marry this woman? She and Yin Qiqi are blowing in your ears. Are you going to abandon me and your father and the whole Yin family? Do you have any conscience? How can I be so pitiful and give birth to you white eyed wolf"That''s right, brother. You see how sad you make your parents! It''s not easy for them to raise us. We haven''t been filial to them yet. How can you have the heart to separate from us? " Yin Changchuan is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, pretending to blame the side. "Elder brother, if you insist on separation, our Yin family will become a joke of the villagers. Do you have the heart to be criticized by others in the future?" Wu Sanlian pointed her voice and said that her sour and mean appearance had already disappeared, leaving only a pair of painstaking words. Yin Daming looked askance at Yin Changshan, snorted heavily from his nose and scolded, "what''s the use of talking to him now? Can he hear it? I think he was bewitched by ghosts. It''s a shame for the Yin family to have such an unfilial son. I''m going to come and go down here, and I''m also ashamed of my ancestors! " All the people of the Yin family scolded Yan Changshan, saying more and more ugly words. Chapter 1024 Yin Changshan''s face is very ugly, but also more and more cold, he did not expect, he worked hard for the Yin family to make money, worked hard for so many years, never a complaint, and heard his wife and daughter suffered so many grievances at home, are still thinking for the Yin family, but was so abusive, not only did not ask for a little bit good, but also fell a "unfilial son" name, this is not good How can he continue to swallow it? "Enough! Have you all said enough? " Yin Changshan finally couldn''t help shouting that he didn''t want to hear them pour dirty water on him and charge him. Although he had always been submissive to the Yin family and never disobedient, it didn''t mean that he was weak and incompetent and didn''t dare to resist. Why should he stand up as the head of his family if he is treated like this? Thinking of this, Yin Changshan made up his mind. He clenched his hands and stood up in front of his wife, daughter and son. After glancing at the other Yan family, Yin Changshan said angrily: "Dad, mom, I think I''ve never been sorry for the Yin family for so many years. Every year I''m alone, working hard to make money, and then I''ll make money All the money came to the Yin family, and he didn''t have any private money. I always thought that I would take care of my wife and children and you would treat them well for me, but But I didn''t expect that they would suffer so much abuse and beating. " He looked painfully at the Yin family, and continued: "the whole Yin family, old and young, all rely on me to make money. I didn''t want to say how to let you appreciate me, but not only didn''t have a good word, but also was scolded by all people, and finally fell on the charge of unfilial son. It''s just because it''s a family that makes me feel even colder!" Yin Changshan''s words, like the blade of a knife, cut down the beautiful illusions and lies of the Yan family, leaving only the bloody and ugly truth. For a moment, the Yan family looked ugly, as if they had been slapped in the face in the street. Why don''t you still bite your teeth? It''s like our Yin family is greedy for your little money. Besides, you don''t have much money to send back. Just your little money, how many people in the Yin family don''t have to eat? Your wife and kids don''t have to eat? They live in our Yin family, eat our Yin family, and I have to pay for them myself! " On hearing this, Yin Qiqi was shocked. How could there be such a shameless person in the world? Yan Changshan was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t expect his mother to say such shameless words. He had been worried about the two old people in his family. He was too old to rest even though he was tired. He was looking forward to earning more money to make up for the family, So that the elder can live a more comfortable life, and don''t work so hard. Wu Sanlian acted according to the situation and rushed out to help: "elder brother, don''t wronged our family. You are not there, many things are not clear, you know, because we understand that you are hard to earn money outside, so Liu yunniang and her mother and daughter are the best in the family. We usually eat our own porridge and pickles, but we give them all meat and vegetables. When Yao Yao Yao has new clothes, she first gives them to Yin Qiqi to pick up the old ones. In this way, you also said that our Yin family was not good to their mother and daughter, elder brother, do you have any conscience? " Now that Yin Changshan knew the truth, he would not listen to any rhetoric of the Yin family. Although he was honest, he was not bullied. He said with a sneer, "there are so many of you. I can''t say anything about you, but no matter how much you say or how nice it sounds, I only believe what I see." Yin Changshan had already said that, and the Yin family were so angry that they were speechless and could only hold their breath. Yin Changshan looked at his wife, Liu yunniang, and saw that her eyes were full of encouragement and support. She nodded and looked back at him with firm eyes. She was gratified and moved. Yin Qiqi also stood up and said to Yin Changshan firmly: "Dad, my mother and I have suffered so much, and we have been waiting for you to come back and do justice for us. Now that you come back, we don''t have to swallow our breath and continue to suffer. Dad, I support you to separate the family. We should have settled the accounts with our brothers long ago! " "Dead girl, what are you talking about? You eat everything inside and outside!" Li''s swearing at Yin Qiqi was more and more ugly. Now, it was Yin Qiqi, a little bitch, who made things like this. She hated her to death. "Yin Qiqi, you are a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with you!" Wu San Lian is not reconciled to scold a way, and restored the previous that show teeth shrew shape, really ugly. Yin Changshan didn''t pay any attention to any insults from the Yin family. He took a step forward and said in a firm and unquestionable tone, "no matter what you say today or how you scold me, I have decided that the four members of Yin Changshan''s family will separate from the Yin family and set up their own house. From then on, you will live your life, we will live ours, and we will not interfere with each other! ¡± Li shidun was so angry that she covered her chest, pointed to Yin Changshan with trembling voice and said, "OK Well, you unfilial son, if you say this today, you are not afraid of being beaten by thunder and lightning in the future. Don''t forget who brought you up after all his hard work. Now that your wings are hard, don''t be a mother if you have a daughter-in-law! "Yin Changshan''s eyes were full of grief, but he said fearlessly: "father, mother, I thank you for your previous upbringing, but now I have made up my mind, no one can stop me from separating." Yin Daming was so angry that he coughed and roared, "don''t regret it when you get out of this family!" "I will never regret it." Yin Changshan looked very firm. With these words, Yin Changshan and the Yin family completely broke their faces. Yin Daming saw that Yin Changshan was determined to separate this time, and it was useless to say anything, so his turbid old eyes turned around, after a little thought, he pondered: "since you are determined to separate, then I will not stop you. I hope you don''t regret it in the future." Yin Qiqi was very surprised that Yin Daming was suddenly so easy to talk. Maybe there was something fishy about it, and it must not be so simple... the story of Yin Qiqi was very strange Chapter 1025 Sure enough, after a pause, Yin Daming continued: "it''s OK to separate, but I have a condition." Yin Qiqi was silent, and she was not sure what the old thief Yin Daming was going to do. After all, the Yin family were all birds of a feather, so she decided to hold still and act according to the situation. As long as she could separate her family, as long as they didn''t ask too much, she could consider it at her own discretion. "What conditions?" Yin Changshan frowned at Yin Daming and asked. "Anyway, your wings are hard now. You have to separate your family and set up your own house. I can''t stop you as a father. It''s up to you to feel it. But don''t forget that you are a member of the Yin family and the son of Yin Daming. Since you are the son, you have to fulfill your obligations as a son. " Yin Daming stroked his beard, pretended to be the head of a family, and said sternly. "That''s right!" When Li heard this, he chimed in. "Your mother and I brought you up and spent a lot of effort and money. You can''t just say that you want to abandon us and give us what we deserve. So, you have to give us a sum of money every month as the pension for me and your mother. " Yin Daming pretended to be generous and didn''t care, saying that every word was to ask Yin Changshan to take money out. Listening to the harmony between Yin Daming and Li, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. What a pair of cunning old people, he only said that he wanted Yin Changshan to give money, but didn''t let him know how much money he would give. In this way, the Yin family would have all kinds of reasons to open their mouths and try to continue to suck Yin Changshan''s blood. Isn''t it more excessive than before? However, Yin Changshan was honest and honest, and he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Yin Daming was right. He was also the son of the Yin family, so he should give money to his parents. So, he was silent for a while, then quickly agreed, "OK, I promise this condition, it''s natural for my son to support his parents." Seeing that it was so easy for Yin Daming to achieve his goal, he was immediately happy, but he coughed twice, and soon forced to cover up his pride on his face. Yin Qiqi saw his subtle expression in his eyes, and he soon understood what the family was doing, so his brain turned quickly, thinking of good countermeasures. In a moment, Yin Qiqi had an idea. If he really wanted to stop being harassed by the Yan Family for a long time and have a peaceful life, he would immediately cut off the contact between Yin Changshan and the Yan family. "Dad, my daughter has the most appropriate idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" Yin Qiqi looked at Yin Changshan and gave a soft call. All of a sudden, Yin Changshan''s heart was melted by her father''s cry. Thinking that his daughter had not been with him since childhood and had suffered so many grievances, he was very distressed. "Seven seven, you dare to say, there is father in, our family has something to discuss." Yin Changshan said to her with a gentle smile. "Today, it is our initiative to separate. Since we are separated, we have to separate clearly, so as not to be taken by someone who wants to make an article and say it''s our fault. Therefore, I suggest that our family of four clean out of the house, do not take a cent of the Yin family, so that even those who are willing to have nothing to say to us. However, since we have shown our attitude, the Yin family should also show their attitude. " Yan Qiqi stood up and said without fear, but his eyes were shining. Speaking of this, she stopped and stared at Yin Daming, then glanced at the rest of the Yin family, and then continued to say, "it''s OK to ask my father to give you two elders pension, but only a fixed amount of money every month, and the amount of money should be discussed by both parties in advance. In addition to the pension, my father will not give any extra money every month. What''s more, while Li Zheng is here today, we have to write down the agreement on the pension in black and white and press our fingerprints. No one can deny it in the future. We can use it as an article, but we are brothers. " Yin Qiqi said word by word, with an unquestionable tone, which almost restricted all the conditions. Li''s face turned black as soon as he heard about it. He was very angry. She originally wanted to use Yin Changshan''s guilt for them to bluff him to promise the pension, and then find various reasons to ask for more money in the future. At that time, even if Yin Changshan wanted to refuse, she just said that he had promised to give the two elders of the Yin family as pension, he would be denied by some way, and he could not let Dafang live with them, which was a waste of money. Who knows, this good luck abacus had not been finished, but Yin Qiqi, a dead girl full of bad water, upset the plan. "Look, Changshan, what a smart daughter you''ve given birth to! We''re just asking for pension. Isn''t that what your father and I deserve? You see what she said, it''s like our Yin family wants to blackmail you! " Li''s preemptive attempt to pour dirty water on Yin Qiqi, a look of contempt and irony. "That''s right. Although you have to separate, we still treat you as a family. It''s too hurtful to say that!" Wu Sanlian also yelled that she had the same temperament as Li''s, so she immediately understood Li''s overtones, which was similar."Father and mother, although Qiqi speaks directly, it is not unreasonable. Since we want to separate, then we have to separate clearly, so that others will have nothing to talk about later. I agree with the statement of Qiqi that our family of four will go out of the house without taking anything from the Yin family. However, as for the pension, I only give a fixed amount of money every month, and the rest of the expenses of the Yin family are not in my charge. " After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Yin Changshan found the loopholes of these things, and agreed with Yin Qiqi''s words. After Yin Qiqi had said those words, he thought that it was really reasonable. Since he separated his family, he had to divide it clearly. He didn''t want to be greedy for the property of the Yin family, and he didn''t want to owe the Yin family. He didn''t want to be scolded by his family for being unfilial. Therefore, he will certainly pay for the pension, and he will definitely get it clearly, so he will not be criticized when he gets it, and he will be hard to please. Li felt that his son had suddenly become smart, which was not as easy to fool as before. Moreover, now there was Yan Qiqi, the dead girl, who was stirring up the flames nearby. If he continued to argue with them at this time, he would not get any benefits. Chapter 1026 Although she was not reconciled, Li decided to take it as soon as it was good. She wanted to stabilize Yin Changshan today, and then she could find a reason to ask Yin Changshan for money in the future. As a mother, she knew Yin Changshan well. Her son was the most honest and heartless. She was not afraid that she could not find a reason to ask Yin Changshan for money in the future. After he made up his mind, Li sighed and said falsely, "ah, it''s really hard to stay. Although I''m a mother, I can''t bear that our good home has been broken up like this, but now that you have grown up, you have your own ideas, so I respect your ideas, and everything will be done according to Yin Qiqi Do what you say. Alas, it''s really hard to stay. Our old bones are really miserable.... Li patted his thigh and sighed there. Although Yin Changshan felt guilty for his parents, he was relieved that he finally separated and everything came to an end. Yin Qiqi asked Li Zheng to testify, then turned to Ning Yuming with a smile and said, "young master Ning, you have the best literary talent among these people today. Could you please write a separation agreement for me?" Ning Yuming looked at the unprepared smile for a moment. He felt warm in his heart, like something beating in his heart, sour and astringent, some unpredictable. Seeing that Ning Yuming was stunned, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing when he saw him. He thought, "it''s really an unconscious little boy, so I can''t help teasing him." Song Wenqing, who was next to him, saw that Yin Qiqi was teasing Ning Yuming, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. His eyes were full of warning and looked at Yin Qiqi, which also raised a kind of uneasiness in his heart A comfortable feeling. Yin Qiqi felt the low pressure beside her, and she didn''t dare to look at Ning Yuming any more. She lowered her head and stirred her fingers with a smile. Song Wenqing hummed in a low voice and did not speak. Ning Yuming was still immersed in Yin Qiqi''s smile, only heard Yin Qiqi''s voice, "do you write or not, but give me a definite word, young master Ning?" When Ning Yuming heard the voice, he immediately recovered and said, "come on, prepare the ink. I will make miss Yin satisfied. Don''t worry." With that, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, the servant immediately got the paper and pen ready. Ning Yuming went to the table, took the pen and wrote. With no skill, a neat separation agreement was presented to the public. Li Zheng picked up the agreement and said seriously, "the agreement of the separation of the Yin family''s big house and the second house is testified by the whole village here. Yin Changshan needs to pay one or two silver to his parents Yin Daming and Li every month, and within this month, Yin Daming and Li should not ask any other person of the Yin Changshan family for any other expenses under any excuse." As soon as Yin Daming and Li Shi heard this, they immediately quit. Li Shi''s wrinkled face could not be seen at the moment, and his hoarse voice said, "why can''t I ask for money from such a big son after I''ve worked so hard to support him? Do you think there are such sons in the world? Isn''t it too much to have such a family? " Yin Daming turned his eyes around and immediately said, "ah, we are all half stepping into the coffin, and we don''t have many years to live. Can''t we enjoy the care of our son in the last days? Why do we have to be treated like this? " At this time, Yin Changshan, who had been holding his hands tightly, said: "Dad, mom, I am grateful to you all the time. I appreciate your hard work in bringing me up. So I have no opinion that you are partial to my second brother''s family and my younger sister for so many years. I think it''s the same family, including yunniang and Qiqi, but what you have done really makes us cold When did you treat us as a family and as a big wrongdoer? " As soon as Yin Daming and Li heard this, they immediately pulled their faces down, but they couldn''t find any words to refute. Indeed, for so many years, they have been relying on their eldest son''s money to provide food and drink for their second son''s family and daughter. Even when Yin Zhengqi was able to attend such a good school in the town, it was almost all with Yin Changshan''s money. After hearing these words, Yin Changhe quit. She looked at Yin Changshan in surprise and said innocently, "elder brother, I''m your only sister. I haven''t done anything bad to Qiqi. You can''t ignore me. This How do you want me to live in the future? Brother, we grew up together and have a good relationship. You How can you say that to me? " When Yin Changshan heard this, he just looked at her indifferently and turned his head. Seeing his daughter like this, Yin Daming raised his head to Yin Changshan and said, "Changshan, do you really want to be so cruel and let our family break up? Don''t you want others to see our jokes? It''s a big deal. Your younger brother''s family will no longer depend on you. My father is old enough to see us live together, OK? " With that, he wiped the nonexistent tears with his hand, and looked at Li''s eyes quickly as he lowered his head.Li''s quick understanding, immediately said, "Changshan, over the years we are sorry for you, you see in our family''s sake, this family don''t divide, we will change in the future, we will treat Qiqi and yunniang well, we will still be the best family in the future." Finish saying, unexpectedly also regardless of the image of sitting on the ground crying. At this time, Li Zheng, who had been silent, took a step forward. His eyes were full of dissatisfaction with Yin Daming and Li Shi. He lowered his voice and said, "hum, Li Shi, don''t come out like this. I believe the villagers in the village have already understood how you are today. You can do such things as finding someone to harm your own granddaughter. Your face today is just disgusting It''s just the heart. " Li''s expression was a moment of consternation, as if he couldn''t believe that Li Zheng would say the words in front of so many villagers, but he really said it. Li''s face didn''t know what to do. He was angry and angry, but the person in front of him was Li Zheng. Finally, he could only get up from the ground in silence and walk to the village without saying a word He went to Yin Daming''s side. Chapter 1027 At this time, Yin Changchuan, who had not spoken for a long time, quietly went to the crowd and said, "now that everyone has said that, I agree to split up. I feel ashamed and sad about my behavior over the years. In the future, I will change my ways and take good care of my parents. Over the years, my elder brother has helped me a lot. Now that Qiqi is so big, it''s impossible that the burden of the whole family will be on my elder brother. It''s unfair to my elder brother. " With that, his eyes looked at the Yan family, and his eyes flashed with a light of unknown meaning, unable to see what he was up to. As soon as the villagers around saw that the second sons of the Yin family agreed to separate, they looked at the Yin Daming family with contempt. It was too eccentric to see what the parents were doing. How could they help the second room and their daughter like this? Is the eldest son''s family not a family member? A villager''s voice also rang out: "Yin Changhe, you are the daughter of the Yin family. Don''t you rely on the Yin Changshan family to survive? It''s really shameful. Who dares to marry after that? No wonder you can''t marry for so many years." As soon as the words were finished, there was a burst of laughter around him. Yan Changhe looked at the man who had just spoken in a hurry and anger, and his heart was itching. He really wanted to rush up and strangle the man. When Yin Qiqi saw the scene, he knew that his goal had been achieved. Today, the family was scored by them, so he happily said to himself, "this family is like home at last, and parents can see their true colors clearly. It''s really good that they can score today and break their bad ideas." Song Wenqing looked at the scene in front of her eyes, a trace of obscurity flashed in her eyes, and a smile without temperature came out from the corner of her mouth. Listening to the discussion about her family, Yin Yaoyao is about to vomit blood. Her teeth are biting her lips tightly, but nothing can be retrieved at this time. Moreover, she has to keep her image in the eyes of the public, so she can''t spill it. After all, the eldest son of Ning family is still here. She can''t destroy her image, so she can only stare Looking at the seven venomous snakes. As soon as Yin Daming and Li Shi saw that the matter had come to this point, what''s more, Li Zheng had already spoken. No matter what they did, they could not recover. Finally, they had to reluctantly agree to sign the separation agreement. The separation agreement had been signed soon. Looking at the fingerprints on it, Yin Qiqi felt relaxed, and his eyebrows revealed a trace of joy. It was the joy of finally getting rid of these parasites. After that, his family could finally live a happy life. "Now that you''ve finished dividing up, I''ll leave." Li Zheng, who is here to preside over the separation, has finished his task. There is no point in staying any longer, so he takes the initiative to leave. What''s more, he doesn''t want to cause trouble behind. Yin Qiqi and his party didn''t stop Li Zheng. They only watched Li Zheng leave after thanking him again and again. Some of the villagers who came to see the bustle, of course, some of them didn''t leave. Looking at the Ning family who came to help, Yin Qiqi was full of gratitude. After all, without their tangible and intangible care, it would not be so easy to achieve the goal today. Thinking about it, he invited them to the wooden house on his mountain. "Mr. Ning, Mr. Ning, Xiaodie, thank you this time. It seems that you have come to me specially, but I''m sorry to let you watch a farce today. Well, let''s go to our wooden house and have a cup of tea to have a rest." "Don''t be polite, Miss Yin. It''s not worth mentioning to raise a hand." Ning Yuming waved his hand and looked at Yin Qiqi with a smile. His eyes were shining for a moment. Thinking that Yin Qiqi invited them to her place, he also wanted to go to have a look, and soon agreed, "however, since Miss Yin wants to invite us to tea, we can politely go to disturb her." One side of Ning Xiaodie also echoed her elder brother, covered her lips with her sleeve, and said with a smile, "well, seven seven, then my elder brother and I will disturb you." "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. Welcome. You are all our distinguished guests, but you can''t come on weekdays?" It was too late for Yin Changshan to be happy to invite the brothers and sisters of the Ning family and master Ning home. Although he was a farmer, he also knew that the two brothers and sisters were the sons and daughters of the owner''s family. Naturally, they had noble status. He would be very excited to be a guest at their home. In Yin Qiqi''s eyes, Yin Changshan''s excitement could be understood, but in her eyes, the Ning brothers and sisters were just friends she could make, and their attitude was different from that of Yin Changshan. "Well, I''ll show you the way. Please follow me. The cabin is a bit shabby. I hope you don''t give up then." With a slight smile, Yin Qiqi walked in front, led his family and Ning Yuming brother and sister and master Ning to the mountain, but he still had to take the lead in taking preventive measures to avoid neglecting them. After they left, some of the villagers who still wanted to watch the fun also followed. At the same time, there were a large number of people in the Yin family. They also wanted to make friends with the brothers and sisters of the Ning family and master Ning. They even wanted to curry favor with the Ning family. They would not let go of any chance to contact them.Moreover, they were very jealous of Yin Qiqi and naturally wanted to see what would happen. In this way, a group of people rushed to Yan Qiqi''s hut on the mountain. The Yan Family''s follow naturally didn''t escape Yan Qiqi''s eyes. Since these clowns are coming, let them go. Anyway, now that the separation agreement has been signed, she doesn''t have to care about many things. Of course, if they want to make trouble again, she won''t just sit by and take it as the first gift after their separation. The path leading to the mountain was rough and bumpy, but they had already walked this road for countless times, and they were already familiar with it, but this time they slowed down their pace. To be exact, it was Yin Qiqi who slowed down. She had to think for Yin Xiaodie. The girl was weak and sick, and the bumpy mountain road was very unfriendly to her. "Xiaodie, the road is not very easy. Pay attention to your feet and be careful." Yin Qiqi, who was leading the way in front of her, turned around and said to Ning Xiaodie, who was closely behind her. Smell speech, is being supported by Ling son Ning Xiao butterfly shook his head, "don''t worry, I''m ok." She could feel that Yin Qiqi slowed down in order to take care of herself, and her attitude to Yin Qiqi was better. Chapter 1028 At the same time, another song Wenqing, who heard Yin Qiqi''s words, also kept it in mind. The road to the mountain is really difficult. After all, most people here don''t come up at all, and the road here is also very bad. No one has ever repaired it. It''s a path they usually walk up the mountain. "In short, pay attention to the foot is not wrong, nothing, I''m behind it." Ning Yuming interrupted, and got a look of approval from Yin Qiqi. The round star eyes swept Ning Yuming''s body nimbly, making him feel a strange numbness flowing through his body. Ning Yuming scratched his head and ignored the sudden strange feeling. The party soon came to the wooden house on the mountain, which was too narrow to accommodate too many people. Therefore, Yin Qiqi only invited Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming into the house, and other people who came to see the excitement, especially the Yan family, would not receive them. When she entered the house, Ning Xiaodie looked around curiously. She had never seen such an environment when she was born in an excellent family. The house she entered looked very solid, but it was too small to imagine that Yin Qiqi could live in such an environment. If it was her, she would not be able to bear it, and her body would not allow it. But it was because of this that she admired Yin Qiqi. "Xiaodie, there''s something simple in the house. Don''t give it up." Aware of Ning Xiaodie''s gaze at his cabin, Yin Qiqi said half jokingly and half seriously. Hearing what she said, Ning Xiaodie thought that it was Yin Qiqi who regarded himself as the kind of hypocritical person, and immediately declared his position to her, "it won''t, Qiqi, I won''t despise it!" The tone of this sentence was heavier, and Yin Qiqi realized that her joke was misunderstood by Ning Xiaodie. She stepped forward, handed the clean bowl of water to Ning Xiaodie, and explained with a smile, "I''m joking. I know you''re not like this, or I can''t invite you here." Ning Xiaodie took the bowl filled with water and took a sip. She couldn''t help sighing, "however, this room is too small. Will it be very crowded for your family to live here?" "Well, why not?" Yin Qiqi was helpless, but there was no way. When she became strong, their family would not have to live in such a place, which was really narrow for four people. Her helplessness is in the eyes of Ning Xiaodie, and she wants to help her. "Oh, by the way, seven seven seven, I have a spare place in biezhuang, not far from here. If your family doesn''t want to live there first, I won''t go there at ordinary times. It''s also idle." After thinking about it in my mind, Ning Xiaodie finally made such a decision. After listening, Yin Qiqi was happy, but he didn''t intend to accept, "thank you, Xiaodie, for your kindness, but I don''t think I can accept it." Her refusal puzzled Ning Xiaodie, "why? Qiqi, there is still a large open space behind the biezhuang. It happens that you can grow some crops, isn''t it very good? Anyway, your family has nothing left. You can grow something on this land. " Big open space? Yin Qiqi caught the words behind Ning Xiaodie in her ears, and she suddenly wavered. If there was a big open space, it could be used! "Xiaodie, you said a large open space, is it yours?" Yin Qiqi had a trace of heart, and had a plan in his mind. "Yes, it''s integrated with the biezhuang village. It''s just behind the biezhuang village. Originally, it was intended to be a garden. Because I didn''t live in the back, I didn''t care about it." Ning Xiaodie can''t help but be happy to hear Yin Qiqi''s question, which shows that Yin Qiqi has the possibility to move in. Sure enough, after several measures in mind, Yin Qiqi was still a little excited. "Xiaodie, do you think that''s ok? I''ll rent your villa and land and give you the rent every year, so that I can live in peace of mind. " Such a result was the best way for Yin Qiqi to have the best of both worlds. As the saying goes, if she lives in another village of Ning Xiaodie for no reason, she would feel sorry. "I think it''s good." At this time, Ning Yuming suddenly cut in, grabbed Ning Xiaodie who was about to speak, and directly agreed to Yin Qiqi''s proposal. When they talked, the door was open, and the content of the conversation was inevitably heard by the onlookers and the Yin family who came to eavesdrop on it. Everyone''s thoughts were different after listening. Most of the onlookers envied Yin Qiqi''s good luck and could make friends with Ning family, but in the eyes of the Yin family, they only felt strong jealousy and hatred. They can''t help thinking that if they were the people who moved to ningxiaodie''s other village, they wouldn''t give ningxiaodie rent. Anyway, Ningjia doesn''t need money. It''s like scratching their skin to lose a rent. Yan''s family was jealous of Yan Qiqi''s good luck. On the other hand, they thought she was a fool. Who offered to pay rent? But jealousy belongs to jealousy, words still have to eavesdrop. After Ning Yuming agreed, Ning Xiaodie nodded and agreed to Yin Qiqi''s proposal, "OK, I think it''s very good. In that case, why don''t you move now? Anyway, we have so many people now that we can help move things. ""Now?" Yin Qiqi pondered. When she was thinking about things, Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang did not dare to be generous, for fear of affecting her decision. These days, their daughter''s changes were seen in their eyes, and they had a sense of obedience. At the same time, they also felt a sense of powerless sadness. If they were parents, their children would not be so early I learned to be a master. With this idea, Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang feel guilty about Yin Qiqi. However, Yin Qiqi is not aware of it. She is now thinking about whether to move to ningxiaodie''s other village. Seeing her hesitation, Ning Xiaodie secretly pushes her brother and signals Ning Yuming with her eyes to help. Receiving her sister''s line of sight, Ning Yuming was clear, his eyes twinkled slightly, and then said to Yin Qiqi, "Miss Yin, I don''t think it''s OK to move there now. It''s better to bump into the sun if you choose a day. Come on." "Young master!" With Ning Yuming''s order, the servants who were waiting outside the door came and waited respectfully for the instructions, "young master, please tell me." Chapter 1029 "You guys, help Miss Yin carry things, just follow her instructions." Without waiting for Yin Qiqi to answer, Ning Yuming made the master himself, and asked the servants he brought to help clean up and move things. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi had no time to refuse, not to mention that she had no intention to refuse. For Ning Yuming''s decision, although she was a little disgusted and stunned, she didn''t blame anything. She just said "thank you" lightly. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s really good to move now. It''s really crowded for the four of them to live in this wooden house. It''s a good time. There must be a lot of inconveniences for a long time. Yan Qiqi, who wanted to understand this, also joined the moving army. Her parents are not needless to say, they have already started to move things together with their servants. In order to facilitate the transportation, a servant helped to clean up quickly, and moved all the things that could be taken away from the wooden house to the carriage at the foot of the mountain. "Look, Miss Yin, if there is anything left behind." After all the things were loaded, Ning Yuming came and said to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi checked carefully to make sure that nothing was missing. "No, my things are very few." She said frankly, listening to other people''s hearts, but the taste is different. Ning Xiaodie thinks that Yin Qiqi is not easy, and she can help, and she has long regarded her as her sister; Ning Yuming also thinks that Yin Qiqi is not easy, but her feelings for Yin Qiqi are more pity, and an unknown emotion is brewing in her heart. In a word, no matter what other people think, Yin Qiqi''s mood is very happy. She may be reluctant to leave the wooden house, but she is full of expectations for the future, and she finally gets rid of the Yin family with the Yan Family''s big house, which is the best news. In the future, everything will be better! Standing outside the empty wooden house, Yin Qiqi took a deep look, turned around and followed the Ning brothers and sisters to the other village. Ning Xiaodie''s biezhuang is only a few miles away from here. Seeing that Yin Qiqi is moving, the onlookers and Yan''s family still follow him, but they just follow him from a distance. They all want to see what the big family''s biezhuang is like. When they came, everyone showed surprise and admiration when they saw biezhuang. Ningxiaodie''s biezhuang is located in a flat open space, surrounded by a circle of high walls to resist any possible invasion. There are some trees planted outside the village for beautification or other purposes. Only a little fertile land can be seen from the perspective of the main gate, but it''s not hard to imagine how large the land hidden behind the Zhuangzi is for planting crops It''s perfect. "How''s it going? Is that ok? " After getting out of the carriage, Ning Xiaodie proudly introduces the biezhuang to Yin Qiqi. Under her introduction, Yin Qiqi walks through the whole biezhuang little by little, and his eyes are filled with amazement. "Xiaodie, it''s really good here. Thank you very much." Yin Qiqi''s gratitude brought unspeakable sadness to Ning Xiaodie''s heart. After all, this biezhuang is her. It''s normal for someone to praise and be happy. Moreover, she had pity on Yin Qiqi. These things that she could do were nothing to her, even a very small thing. "Seven seven, you have been thanking me many times. Don''t say these polite words between us in the future." After leaving Ning''s house, Ning Xiaodie is much more lively. It''s true that she is weak, but it''s just because she stays at home all day that she gets weaker. Ning Xiaodie should not be aware of this, but Yin Qiqi realized that she came from modern times and understood the benefits of exercise and sufficient sunshine to human body. Diening has always been active in her home. She hopes that diening will come out again if she doesn''t stay at home. Of course, she didn''t say this directly. Her relationship with Ning Xiaodie is not close enough to talk about everything. Maybe she will have a chance to say it later. After chatting for a while, the two girls began to unload things from the carriage. With the help of a housekeeper, they soon disposed of the things on the carriage and finished them according to the requirements of Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang. Led by Ning Xiaodie, Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang are always in a state of panic when they visit the biezhuang. This is an ordinary biezhuang in ningxiao butterfly eye. In their eyes, it''s just the place where immortals live. They are all native farmers. Where have they seen such a posture? Not to mention, they will live in this kind of place in the future. It''s just At the same time, I felt a little uneasy. As if aware of their uneasiness, Yin Qiqi cleverly came to them and looked at them happily, "Dad, mom, are you not happy to live in a new house?" "Happy, happy, why not?" Yan Changshan, the head of the family, said with a smile that his heart was full of fear, but he didn''t say much now. Liu yunniang also looked at the villa with excitement, tears shining in her eyes, "later We can have a good life, too. ""Good day, good day!" Yan Yangyan, who didn''t say a word all the way, was also infected by his parents and went to Yan Qiqi, clapping and laughing. Looking at his parents and younger brother, Yin Qiqi vowed in his heart that he would make them live a better life. "Father, mother and brother, don''t worry. Our life will only get better and better in the future." He swore to his family and made a general promise. Despite the comfort of the three, Yin Qiqi once again proposed to take them to the villa. Before, the things they brought had not been moved in. After a tour, they felt that biezhuang was dignified and untouchable. Now that they have settled in, their mood is very different. At least they''ll feel like home. "Sister, it''s really beautiful here. Can we really live in such a place in the future?" Yin Yangyan asked while he was visiting, and his tone was unbelievable and cautious. When he heard that, Yin Qiqi felt sad. Thinking, she tightly held Yin Yangyan''s hand, and firmly assured him and their parents, "yes, not only that, in the future, we will live in a bigger and better house than this, and our family''s life will be better and better, and we will get what we want, and we will never panic and worry again." Chapter 1030 After turning the whole biezhuang around, Ning Yuming''s face sank when he heard the news from his servant. He said to Yin Qiqi with some apology, "Miss Yin, since you are satisfied, we can rest assured! I still have some things to do. I want to go with my father first. After you pack up, have a good rest! I''ll see you another day. Xiaodie, let''s go home! " Said, Ning Yuming waved to call Ning Xiaodie, so that she can go home together, but Ning Xiaodie seemed a little unhappy, a pair of eyes looked at him pitifully, "brother, I don''t want to go back now, I want to help here!" Seeing that his always precious sister was coquettishing herself, Ning Yuming sighed helplessly. Although he was not at ease, he thought it was Yin Qiqi, so he didn''t say much. He just looked at Ning Xiaodie with his eyes doting on him, "you, I can''t help it. It seems that I spoiled you! Well, it''s up to you. You can stay and play, but don''t give Miss Yin any trouble. They are still busy packing! " "Brother, don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for Qiqi!" Ning Xiaodie hides behind Yin Qiqi, grabs her skirt, smiles and waves her hand to Ning Yuming, urging him to go quickly. It''s so nice that she can be here with Yin Qiqi now, and she is very happy in her heart. Ning Yuming has no choice but to smile. After giving Ning Xiaodie to Yin Qiqi, he leaves. It can be seen that there should be something very important to do. Watching master Ning and Ning Yuming leave, Yin Qiqi leads Ning Xiaodie to scatter in the yard. It''s afternoon now. It''s time to prepare dinner. Yin Qiqi takes Ning Xiaodie to the kitchen near the backyard. At this time, Liu yunniang was busy in the kitchen. She started to make a fire and prepare for cooking while she owned all kinds of utensils in the kitchen. Yin Qiqi went to the door, poked in a small head, and said with a smile, "mother, I won''t help you today. Xiaodie will stay and play. I''ll accompany her around in Zhuangzi." At this point, Ning Xiaodie also squeezed out from Yin Qiqi and said to Liu yunniang with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt. I have Qiqi with me. I''ll ask some girls to help you!" Butterfly said, "ah, I''ll stay here to take care of her. It''s good for you to take care of her." Liu yunniang''s face showed a gentle smile, like the spring breeze in March. "Mother, don''t worry! We''ll just walk around. We won''t run around! Niang, you have worked hard. Someone will come to help you later. Don''t work too hard! " After comforting Liu yunniang, Yin Qiqi took Xiaodie and left. Liu yunniang looked at their backs and sighed in her heart. Yin qiqixiang was very self-esteem and calm, and would not easily accept other people''s help. It was really rare that he gladly accepted Ning''s help this time. It can be seen from her performance that she has actually made a great psychological struggle. She thinks that the family are all crowded in that shabby room, which is too hard for her parents, so she makes an exception and agrees to the help of the Ning family, so as to give them a good living environment. If it wasn''t for this, she might still refuse to accept the help of Ning family and insist on supporting them with her own hands! At the thought of this, Liu yunniang felt very remorse and guilty. If she was a little tough, her daughter would not have to be so embarrassed. Just when Liu yunniang was still sad, Yin Qiqi took Ning Xiaodie to the gate, "Xiaodie, I''ll take you to meet someone who lives nearby and has given me a lot of help. I want to thank him. You''re here today. Why don''t you accompany me to see him? " "Well, since it''s the person that Qiqi wants to thank, it must be a very good person. Let''s go now!" With that, Xiaodie grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hand and walked out of the door with him. They walked together for about a long time before they came to the door of a small house on the corner. "Now it''s time. He should be at home!" With that, Yin Qiqi gently buttoned the door, waiting for the people inside to respond. But after waiting for a long time, the people inside didn''t reply to Yin Qiqi. What''s the matter? Did song Wenqing not go home after he left? Thinking, Yin Qiqi was about to knock on the door, but he heard a very painful groan in the door. Yin Qiqi''s heart sank. Did something happen to him? Thinking about it, she knocked on the door again. It seemed that something fell on the ground in the room. Yin Qiqi''s heart was more worried, and he just yelled, "people inside, I''m sorry, I''m in." After that, he made enough strength to kick on the gate, finally kicked the gate open, and then rushed into the house. At this time, the room had become messy. Song Wenqing was lying on the ground, half of his white hair was flat on the ground, and the other half was on his face. From his mouth, there were bursts of painful groans. Even if his white hair covered him, Yin Qiqi could still see his cold sweat rolling down from his forehead.His hands tightly held the clothes on his chest. Because of the pain, there were many green tendons on the back of his hands. His whole body trembled with pain and looked terrible. "Song Brother song, what''s the matter with you? I''ll help you. You hold back. I''ll treat you right away. " Yin Qiqi reached into his small medicine bag and felt it, and his face became gloomy. Today, I didn''t expect this to happen. I didn''t replenish the medicine in the bag. Except for the golden needle, it seems that there is nothing left. Yin Qiqi turned his head and looked at the door. Seeing Ning Xiaodie still standing at the door with a pale face, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Xiaodie was still here, and he couldn''t go to his laboratory to get the medicine he had developed. It seems that we can only seal his acupoints with gold needles and help him to suppress them a little before we think of another way. Thinking about it, Yin Qiqi took out his acupuncture belt from his small medicine bag, drew a few silver needles from it, and then accurately fell on several big points on Song Wenqing''s body, and gently twisted it. After waiting for a while, he was a little relieved to see song Wenqing slowly recover. Chapter 1031 Slowly, Yin Qiqi stood up, went to the pale Ning Xiaodie, and said in a low voice, "Xiaodie, you''re scared. Don''t be afraid. There''s a kind of poison in his body. It''s not so easy to cure. Well, Xiaodie, I''ll take you home first. You go back to my room. Don''t come out if I don''t come back. After a while, I''ll come back to give him treatment. You can go back and have a good rest, OK? " Ning Xiaodie was scared by what just happened in front of her eyes. She was pale, nodded her head gently, and obediently followed Yin Qiqi back to Ning Fu to say goodbye. After sending Xiaodie back, Yin Qiqi took a long breath, and finally went to the laboratory to get the medicine, because she had time to study the poison in his body recently, and she was familiar with what medicine he needed. So, Yin Qiqi bumped into the laboratory he had just cleaned up, took some medicines he needed, and ran back to song Wenqing''s home in a hurry, and put the medicine he had brought on Song Wenqing. Song Wenqing had just some pain on her body. She could barely breathe when she was lying in bed. But as time went by, his condition got worse and worse. He almost couldn''t clear the toxin. That''s the terrible thing about xuanbingling. Although Yin Qiqi had been working hard to study the antidote of xuanbingling, it was a poison that she had not studied in her last life, and it could not be studied so soon. Moreover, seeing song Wenqing''s condition getting worse, she was very worried, afraid that his condition would be more difficult to deal with, and even she could not solve it herself in the end. While song Wenqing was asleep, Yin Qiqi took the time to study the problem of his illness, but she had to say that the poison on Song Wenqing was very stubborn. She used many methods to detoxify, but she didn''t find a fundamental and suitable way, so she could only reluctantly relieve some of the poison temporarily. And as she wanted to refine the antidote more and more deeply, she found that the poison was not only very difficult to solve, but the longer it took, the greater the impact it would have on her body. Xuanbingling was contacted by Yin Qiqi in the last life, but after all, there were not so many medicines for her to use in the laboratory. She had to use local materials. It seems that she had to work harder to find the medicine. Looking at him slowly calming down and lying quietly on the ground, Yin Qiqi''s spirit also relaxed. She put her hand on his shoulder and slowly lifted him up, let him lie on the bed, helped him cover the quilt, and sat beside him, waiting for him to wake up. About an hour later, song Wenqing woke up from his lethargy. He opened his eyes and looked at everything in the room, but he didn''t see Yin Qiqi. Just now, he vaguely seemed to hear her voice, and he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He didn''t know where she was. Fearing that she would be in danger, he did not lie down in bed and went out to look for her with the pain of his body. In his heart, Yin Qiqi was more important than his life, he must not let Yin Qiqi appear any situation. After studying the poison, Yin Qiqi was ready to see if song Wenqing woke up. As soon as she arrived at the door of his room, she saw that he didn''t stay in bed well, but went down to walk. As soon as she was nervous, his condition was good, so she should stay in bed and rest honestly, and even dare to walk. If this walk, all the meridians were interlinked, which would only aggravate the rapid development of the toxin Diffusion. She quickly went to hold him, "what are you doing? Since you''ve woken up, you should stay in bed and do well in the ground?" When song Wenqing saw Yin Qiqi coming, he knew that she was ok, and a big stone in her heart fell to the ground. He didn''t get angry with her, but said with a faint smile, "as soon as I woke up, I found you were not there. I was worried about your accident, so I wanted to find you." Seeing that Yin Qiqi was ill again, he was afraid to go back to bed, but he wanted to go back to bed. "In this place, I don''t have any security problems for the time being, so you must worry about yourself. I can''t solve your poison for the time being, I can only suppress it." After all, she promised him that she would detoxify him. Song Wenqing''s eyes became more and more deep, and then he shook his head indifferently. "It was my illness that dragged you down. What can you blame yourself for, but I believe you can get rid of this poison." His trust in her, perhaps from the first time, began. Yin Qiqi felt that there was something more on his body, so he got up and brought a bowl of medicine to him, "this is what I just boiled for you, which is very helpful for your recovery. I''ll give you acupuncture later, so you must hold back." Song Wenqing laughed, took the medicine bowl from Yin Qiqi and drank it, "OK, I know. You can do it directly. I''m fine!" Looking at him talking like this, Yin Qiqi was quite calm. At least he was still conscious now, which proved that this poison could last for a longer time, so that she could have more time to develop the antidote, and her hope would be even greater. Song Wenqing drank the medicine obediently. Although he was ready, it was bitter in his mouth, which made him very uncomfortable.Yin Qiqi hesitated again and again and decided to speak, "I thought about this for a long time. I didn''t discuss it with you until you wake up. I always feel that this place is not safe. Why don''t you go to biezhuang and live with us?" "Well, why don''t you go and live in dignity all of a sudden? Besides, I''m very good here. Besides, I live with your family, and other people will gossip! " Yin Qiqi thought what he said was reasonable, but she was still very worried. "Don''t talk about it. Anyway, I always feel that this place is not good. Besides, the poison on your body may attack at any time. Anyway, I don''t care what other people say. If you go to biezhuang, I can study the poison on your body at ease." Song Wenqing resolutely disagreed and said, "anyway, I don''t agree with this matter, and I won''t go to another place to live." Yin Qiqi didn''t know what state of mind he was now. In the face of such a dangerous thing and emergency, he even cared about the gossip of those people, and didn''t consider for his own safety at all. Now the weather is getting colder and colder, and the xuanbingling on him can''t stand the toss. She must study the poison on him now. Isn''t it more convenient to live in Chuang Tzu? Chapter 1032 Yin Qiqi was busy with antidotes these days, but he didn''t have a clue. He had a big temper. Seeing that he woke up, he was not easy to relax, but he didn''t listen to the advice, and his anger came up. "Song Wenqing, I asked you to live in another place, not to kill you, but also for your own good. Do you think carefully whether what I said is reasonable? When is it? I want to treat you with good intentions. Why do you resist so much, but I live near you and I won''t eat you? " She said eagerly, but also full of anger, let song Wenqing can''t help a Leng, he looked at her, this is the first time she was angry at him, is it difficult that she really angry? He didn''t expect that this thing would make her so anxious. He was really angry with him. Song Wenqing stopped talking and turned over to think about it. In fact, what Yin Qiqi said was not totally unreasonable, and it was even a kind advice based on his safety. The poison in his body is really more and more serious, and it may even be poisonous at any time. If At present, it seems that only in this way is the best way, and he can''t bear to make a real contradiction between the two people because of his awkwardness. Song Wenqing hesitated for a long time and tried his best to tell him that he couldn''t go any further. However, there was still something in his heart that he was reluctant to give up. There was even a feeling that he couldn''t suppress or say. Looking at Yin Qiqi sitting by the bed, angry and worried, song Wenqing had mixed feelings. He finally turned over and said, "OK, don''t be angry. I didn''t think about it clearly at the beginning. Now I think about it well, I''ll do it according to what you said. I''ll move to another village in two days." After two people talked for a while, Yin Qiqi was afraid that it would affect song Wenqing''s rest, and he didn''t stay in his room for a long time. He just wanted to tell him to take good care of his body. If there were any symptoms in his body, he must tell her in time. Song Wenqing took the medicine, the whole person dizzy, also did not get up to send her, just a comfortable smile, watching her leave. After dinner, Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang went back to the room to have a rest. Thinking about some recent events, Liu yunniang couldn''t help shaking her head. Seeing this, Yin Changshan asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with you, yunniang? What''s this look like? Isn''t it because I''m sick? How about I get someone to show you? " Liu yunniang quickly grabbed Yin Changshan. She knew that her body was ok, so she said slowly, "Changshan, I''m ok, I I''m just a little worried about Qiqi. You said that what her usual personality is, others don''t know. Can I be a mother? It''s strange that you haven''t seen much change in her family lately, but I don''t think you''ve seen much change in her time After hearing this, Yin Changshan remembered what had happened after he came back, and he couldn''t help sighing deeply, "yes, the child Qiqi Recently, she''s really calm and reliable. It''s different from her before, but after all, these are some good changes. You don''t need to worry too much. Besides, our daughter has become better, and we parents are more at ease. " After listening to Yin Changshan''s words, Liu yunniang nodded subconsciously and agreed with him very much. However, she always had a strange feeling in her heart. She still frowned and sighed, "ah, it''s just I''m afraid that the child is too stubborn and tired to tell us. Since she has such a progressive idea, I''m naturally happy as a mother, and Qiqi has grown up, but I''m useless as a mother. " Yin Changshan reached out and patted Liu yunniang on the shoulder to show comfort. The couple had their own ideas, but they still laughed tacitly. ¡­¡­ Here, Yin Qiqi packed her things and went back to her room. As soon as she entered the room, she heard Ning Xiaodie''s cough. She subconsciously stepped up her steps and hurried in to scold, "Xiaodie, I said you are fragile. Don''t open the window so big during the day. The wind is still very strong in this weather." Hearing the voice, Ning Xiaodie raised her head and shook her head at Yin Qiqi with a smile, "Qiqi, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me I''m not worried that the room is too big, and I haven''t lived in it for a long time. Plus the medicine I just cooked, I just opened the window a little wider to let the medicine smell in the room disperse. " Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. Ning Xiaodie was too stupid, and Yin Qiqi was not really blaming, nor was she blaming. She really had nothing to do with Ning Xiaodie, so she had to sit down to feel her pulse, "well, don''t sit in the room to blow in the future. You are weak. The winter wind is cold and dry. It''s not good for you to blow too much. Come on, I''ll show you how you are Ning Xiaodie heard Yin Qiqi''s helpless tone, obedient obediently sat down to let her feel her pulse. Yin Qiqi felt Ning Xiaodie''s pulse and found that it was stable and there was no big problem. At the end of pulse diagnosis, Yin Qiqi packed up his things, took out his thick clothes from one side of the box, put them on Ning Xiaodie, and said to her earnestly: "Xiaodie, now your body is still very weak, your body is a disease brought out of your mother''s womb, so it''s not realistic to cure it in a short time, and according to the truth, I''ll give you a medicinal meal to eat for a while After time, it will improve a lot, but it must persist for a long time. You have to be psychologically prepared. "Ning Xiaodie couldn''t help frowning. She had a lot of thoughts in her heart. She took Yin Qiqi''s hand and asked anxiously, "Qiqi, is it My body is too hard to handle? If you feel embarrassed, then... " Yin Qiqi interrupted Ning Xiaodie''s pessimistic thoughts in time, and laughed at her with a sigh, "Xiaodie, what do you say? Am I so untrustworthy in your heart? Don''t forget, I''m a doctor. The more intractable the disease is, the happier I will be. It''s more difficult for the patient to give up the treatment if she has promised. Besides, it''s more reasonable for me to give up With tears in her eyes, Ning Xiaodie nodded involuntarily and sat quietly, as if she wanted to say something, but looking at Yin Qiqi''s firm look, she didn''t say it at last. Now she felt more and more lucky that she could meet Yin Qiqi. Maybe it was a gift from heaven, or maybe her dead mother was protecting her. Chapter 1033 "In a word, I''ll give you the medicine to recover as soon as possible. However, your body is still a little special. If you have any strange symptoms when eating, you must tell me in time and never hide them. " As for Ning Xiaodie''s body, Yin Qiqi, a pharmacist, is quite sure. After all, she has successfully taken care of others, but the conditions here are limited But fortunately, Ning''s family has a big business. She should be able to buy everything for Ning Xiaodie, so she has no scruples. Ning Xiaodie nodded and knew that Yin Qiqi was completely for her sake, so she wrote down her words seriously, "Qiqi, don''t worry, I will take it seriously according to your words." Seeing that she said so, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "well, Xiaodie, you drink all these medicines, and your body is nothing serious. Go to have a rest. I''ll do my own work well before I go to have a rest." Ning Xiaodie nodded, turned his head and said, "then you should hurry up, don''t be too tired." Yin Qiqi nodded, turned around and began to do her own business. A few days ago, she went to the market and found some good books, so she bought them all. Maybe there would be something useful for her, so she had to study them carefully. Moreover, some time ago, because of the Yin family''s affairs, she almost ignored her physical condition, so this time she can take care of her health together. After all, her body is the capital of revolution. Because I was so obsessed, it was night in the blink of an eye. The study of not resting for a long time made Yin Qiqi''s tired body feel more and more weak. She felt the pain on her neck, so she stood up and moved, slowed down her muscles and bones, and then casually grabbed some cakes from the table to fill her stomach, and drank some water to relieve her thirst, which made her feel much better. Looking at the stars and moonlight outside were so peaceful, Yin Qiqi''s heart was calm. Now the first thing she worried about was finally solved, and her heart was very relaxed, but there were still many things waiting for her to do. She must find a good way to let her family have a good life, otherwise all the things were quite different So I got busy. After packing up, Yin Qiqi simply washed her clothes and went to bed. Her movements were very light, trying not to disturb Ning Xiaodie. But although she tossed and turned in bed, forcing her head not to think about other messy things, no matter how she did it, it didn''t work. She still couldn''t sleep. She has something in her heart, so she can''t avoid insomnia. Looking at the moonlight outside is very good, thinking that the night must also be a unique bar, in the cold night to go out to blow, although it is a very silly thing, but it is better than tossing and turning in bed to make others unable to sleep, they are also upset. Thinking about it, Yin Qiqi got out of bed and came to the yard in his coat. The yard is as beautiful as she imagined. The moonlight is gently sprinkled in the yard, and the cold wind also makes her more conscious. She sits on the bench beside the grass and looks at the scene, feeling extremely sad. If there is some drizzle now, the scenery will be more beautiful. Yin Qiqi sat on the chair and had a rest for a period of time. She felt very bored. Occasionally she looked to the side and only felt that the grass was all over the ground. She had no idea, but she found a special place. I don''t know. I was shocked to see that there were several very precious medicinal materials in the yard with weeds. Yin Qiqi was very happy. Some of these herbs were very rare. Although some of them were common, they didn''t need to queue up. Going to the drugstore to buy them saved a lot of money, which was much better than some weeds growing here. What''s more, several herbs here are very useful for her current research. She can''t help feeling very happy. She threw all her worries and tiredness in the daytime behind her. By moonlight, she carefully found some useful herbs on the grass, dug them out, wrapped them in cloth, and prepared to collect them later. Maybe there are some herbs among them There are herbs that can neutralize the poison of song Wenqing, or some strange herbs with special effects that she has never found before. ¡­¡­ The sky is getting brighter. The rising sun in the East pierces through the clouds and casts light. Although he went to bed very late at night, Yin Qiqi woke up early, stood in the yard breathing fresh air and watched the sunrise. It was cold in the early morning of winter. When Yin Qiqi finished his activities, he went into the room to have breakfast at the call of Liu yunniang. On the table were some simple fried vegetables and a plate of indispensable pickles. In front of everyone was a bowl of his own rice. When she came, Ning Xiaodie just came out of the room. Her clothes had been tidied up. They both looked at each other with a smile. "Xiaodie, how did you sleep last night?" Last night, Yin Qiqi found what she wanted, so excited that she couldn''t sleep at all. She couldn''t bear to disturb Ning Xiaodie''s sleep, so she went directly to the next room where she didn''t clean up."I''m fine." Ning Xiaodie nodded slightly, followed Yin Qiqi to wash his hands, and they went back to the dining room together. At this time, all of them had already sat in their own seats, and they also sat down and began to eat breakfast. There are not so many rules on the dining table of Yin Qiqi''s family. When they eat, they can talk and chat freely, which is the reason why Ning Xiaodie is willing to stay here. She has a kind of unspeakable favor for Yin Qiqi''s family, and there is no one to accompany her in Ningfu. It''s better to come with Yin Qiqi. "77, shall we go to the town today? Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. You just moved here. Should you prepare for the new year, after all... " As soon as Ning Xiaodie''s words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Yin Qiqi, who realized later that it was really going to be new year. This reminds her of the new year in the 21st century. At this time of the year, many people go to the streets to buy new year''s goods, buy good things to prepare a rich meal, or buy couplets and red lanterns to hang on their doorstep, which indicates a prosperous new year. It''s really lively. Chapter 1034 "Indeed, we should go to the town to have a look. The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. We don''t have anything now. We need to buy something for the new year." Yin Qiqi quickly answered, and then she turned to look at Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang, and asked for their opinions, "Dad, mom, what do you think? Why don''t we go to the town to buy something today?" "Just as you said, we''ll have a good year this year, and we''ve just moved here and have nothing to buy." Liu yunniang opened her mouth in a soft voice, and her eyebrows were warm, and now she agrees with anything Yin Qiqi said. I don''t know when she has been very dependent on her daughter. I agree with her. I''m going to buy some necessary things after new year''s Eve As a result, the family soon decided to go to the town after breakfast to buy some necessary daily necessities for the Chinese New Year. Of course, the happiest one is the youngest Yin Yangyan. He likes to celebrate the Chinese New Year with a child''s heart. He can eat delicious food and wear new clothes during the new year, which is the time he looks forward to most in a year. This time, he ate the fastest. After eating, he looked at his sister and parents eagerly. Although he was clever and sensible, he didn''t rush, but the three people he was staring at accelerated the speed of eating. Yin Qiqi also liked this lovely and clever brother more and more. Finally, everyone soon finished their breakfast, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and drove to the town in the carriage left by Ning''s family for Ning Xiaodie. With Ning''s carriage, they came to the town soon. Ning Xiaodie''s house lived here. Yin Qiqi went into the town and asked her, "Xiaodie, you didn''t go back all night yesterday. Do you want to go back first, or do you want to go shopping with us?" "No, I can go back at any time. The most urgent thing is to go shopping with you for the new year, and I haven''t bought those things yet. I want to go shopping with you, OK?" Ning Xiaodie, who gradually let go of her hands and feet, doesn''t care. She''s not in good health, so she hasn''t been out all the time, not to mention shopping for the new year''s Eve. "Well All right Seeing that she didn''t show any sign of wanting to go home, Yin Qiqi didn''t force her to go shopping with their family in the town. "By the way, Xiaodie, do you know any shops in this town that are worth buying? Do you have any good and affordable stores? " Yin Qiqi asks Ning Xiaodie. What she thinks is that Ning Xiaodie has lived here for many years and should know it like the back of her hand. As a result, Ning Xiaodie, who was asked, said awkwardly, "in fact, I don''t know much about the town. In the past, my brother and father seldom let me out." She can understand that. According to her diagnosis of Ning Xiaodie, Ning Yuming and master Ning will definitely restrict her movement. In addition, as far as the identity of Ning family is concerned, Ning Xiaodie doesn''t need to come out, let alone trust her. No wonder Ning Xiaodie yearns to go shopping with them, but it doesn''t matter to have her around Any emergency can be dealt with in time. Since Ning Xiaodie didn''t know, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help it. He had to observe and look for it by himself, and choose a good and cheap stall or store to purchase through the comparison of goods. What''s more, Liu yunniang was also a good adviser. The flavor of the new year in the town is stronger in this village. Red lanterns are hung at the gates of the shops, and exquisite window decorations are pasted on the doors and windows. There are three or four times more people who come to buy things in the town than usual. All kinds of new year''s goods are put out, and all kinds of shouts are heard. It''s a lively atmosphere. The party found a place to stop the carriage and prepare to go shopping on foot. Yin Qiqi took Ning Xiaodie together, and Yin Changshan, Liu yunniang and Yin Yangyan walked together. Liu yunniang was still a little worried when she proposed to take separate actions Are we really going to separate? Why don''t we go shopping together? I can''t buy much anyway. Just buy a little and go back. " Liu yunniang was originally a farmer. She cared about the Yin family on weekdays. Besides, their family now had nothing. Naturally, she had the mentality of saving as much as she could. "Niang, don''t worry. Besides, Xiaodie''s family will follow. It will be OK. You and your father and brother can buy whatever they want. This new year''s festival is just for fun. It''s OK. We''ll have everything in our family in the future." Yin Qiqi comforted Liu yunniang, took money from her arms and handed it to her, then left first with Yin Xiaodie. Looking at her daughter''s back, Liu yunniang sighed and went to the opposite place with her husband and son. They really should buy for their new family. There were too many things on sale in the town. Yin Qiqi almost didn''t see too much. She didn''t expect that there were more festivals here than in this world. There were many things she had never seen, which made her dazzled. Rao is that she has a calm personality. Under the influence of the surrounding environment, she is inevitably excited, and her eyes turn around with the shouting everywhere.Ning Xiaodie also came out for the first time. She was very excited and turned with Yin Qiqi. She looked very excited and felt very fresh everywhere. "77, what are you going to buy back?" Two people strolled aimlessly, Ning Xiaodie interrupted Yin Qiqi''s excitement, and then Yin Qiqi returned to the main topic. After a simple measurement, she decided to buy everyone a new year''s gift first, and the content of the gift had already come to her mind, "go, come with me!" She has a clear mind. In the eyes of Ning Xiaodie, she is envious. She really hopes that one day, she can be as independent as Qiqi, and her body doesn''t know whether it will be good. However, looking at Yin Qiqi, Ning Xiaodie is relieved. She firmly believes that Yin Qiqi will cure her. In this way, under the leadership of Yin Qiqi, Ning Xiaodie also bought some things for the new year and gave them to the servants who followed them. They were very happy. Chapter 1035 In fact, there were many things Yin Qiqi wanted to buy back. After all, they set up another door and went out of the house, but there was nothing, but she had no money at all. Even if she had some money in her hand, she had to save some money. No matter when and where, money was always indispensable. Naturally, her desire was in the eyes of Ning Xiaodie, so she wanted to pay for it herself, but Yin Qiqi refused her, "Xiaodie, I know what you mean. Even if we are good sisters, I can''t accept what you buy for nothing, and what I want to buy will come back one day. You don''t have to pay for it, but, Thank you all the same Yin Qiqi said this very seriously, Ning Xiaodie also knew her temperament, so she did not fight to help her pay. However, although Yin Qiqi didn''t have much money, she still bought a lot of new year''s goods because of her wise eyes and the ability to bargain orally. At lunch, they casually found a stall to solve the problem. It was only when the sun was getting West that Yin Qiqi and Ning Xiaodie returned to the carriage. With their harvest of new year''s goods today, the family took the carriage to go back. The travel of Yin Qiqi''s family came back in a gorgeous carriage, which naturally attracted the attention of many people in the village. Of course, there were also the eyes of Yan''s family, only jealousy and hatred. Most people in the village were envious of Yin Qiqi''s good luck. After they came back, they ran over one after another and sent their new year''s goods and some reserved things to make friends. At that time, Yin Qiqi was pasting the Spring Festival couplets at the door. Seeing the villagers who came to send things, she had to stop her work to meet them. "Qiqi, these are all my own vegetables. I''ll give you some. Don''t give up!" The aunt in the village directly handed over a few bundles of vegetables with a smile on her face. "77, this is the egg laid by our old hen. It''s a great tonic!" Then another man handed over a basket of eggs. "This is the rabbit that my family hunted. It''s delicious!" Next to the people are not willing to show weakness in the hands of things handed over, the smile is particularly brilliant. Looking at these enthusiastic villagers, Yin Qiqi''s heart could not help but rise a warm feeling. No matter what the purpose of these people came to contact their own home and what they were courting for, at this moment, their enthusiasm was not fake at least, and they also wanted to make friends with their family. In the future, she still wanted to live in this village, so she could not offend. "Thank you, thank you!" Yan Qiqi called his parents to accept these gifts, and warmly received the villagers in the envious eyes of the Yan family. It turned out that when the villagers were running to the biezhuang village where Yin Qiqi lived, the Yan family could not help but open the door to look around, especially Wu Sanlian, who was in the second room, even ran behind the crowd, with a sour look on her face. Wu Sanlian witnessed the picture of the villagers sending things to Yin Qijia, and she couldn''t help feeling extremely contemptuous. When she came back to Yin Qijia, she described it in a more satirical way, but she was really envious. After listening to her description, the Yin family naturally had different minds, but they all had the same envy and hatred, and they wanted to spit blood in their hearts. However, no matter what the Yan family thought, Yan Qiqi was happily preparing for the arrival of new year''s Eve. He followed Yan Changshan and Liu yunniang, took Yan Yangyan to get rid of the old and welcome the new, cleaned, pasted money, hung red lanterns and steamed bread. After a busy day, new year''s Eve finally arrived. This morning, everyone got up early, cleaned the snow in the yard together, and prepared a rich new year''s Eve meal. This is the only day in the whole year for the farmer to be extravagant. After doing a good job of sanitation, Yin Qiqi took out the new clothes for his family and gave them to them. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then took them over with ecstasy. Liu yunniang couldn''t help feeling the soft new clothes, and her eyes burst into tears. Yin Changshan was also moved. This was the first time he received such clothes, and his daughter bought them. Yan Yangyan''s eyes were even brighter, and he took the clothes happily and wanted to wear them, "sister, thank you, it''s so beautiful!" "Yes, Qiqi, Niang Thank you very much Liu yunniang also thanks. She gently rubs her daughter''s new clothes with her hands that do housework all the year round. She sighs again and can''t help but shed a few tears. If Yin Qiqi didn''t prepare new clothes, this year they would have to wear old clothes and renovated clothes. Although they were used to them, they would be excited when they received the new clothes. "Father, mother, Yan''er, we are a family. Why should we thank them? And our family, we will have everything in the future. Don''t worry! " Facing the thanks of his parents and younger brother, Yin Qiqi just pursed his lips and laughed, then suddenly remembered something, and then said, "Oh, by the way, father, mother, I I think Mr. Song is a lonely man in our village, and he has helped us so much, so So I''d like to invite Mr. Song to celebrate the new year with us, OK? "She also suddenly thought of the white haired man who was alone. The Spring Festival should be a happy and boisterous time for the whole family. It was a reunion day. Song Wenqing said that she didn''t know his origin, but according to the current situation, she was afraid that she would have to spend the new year alone. So, she couldn''t help but want to invite him to spend the new year together. As for the specific reason, she couldn''t tell. Maybe she really thought he was too poor and lonely. "Song Mr. Song? This... " Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan couldn''t help looking at each other. After thinking for a long time, they nodded to each other. Liu yunniang said to Yin Qiqi, "well, invite him to celebrate the Chinese New Year. People have helped our family a lot. Thank him for that." There were so many things happened a while ago. Liu yunniang naturally remembered song Wenqing''s help to their mother and daughter, and she was very grateful. Moreover, song Wenqing suddenly appeared in their village, and he was always alone. It was not wrong to invite him to their home. Hearing his parents'' permission, Yin Qiqi''s heart was filled with indescribable joy. A pair of good-looking eyes bent slightly with the change of mood, "OK, I''ll go to tell him now!" Chapter 1036 "Oh, sister, don''t worry. I want to go with you, too!" Yin Yangyan took hold of her clothes and her face turned red. "Yes, don''t worry. It''s not too late to invite when the new year''s Eve dinner is almost ready. It''s only morning now." Liu yunniang nodded in agreement. They are not ready yet. It''s not good to call someone here so rashly. It''s good to call someone when they are ready. When his family said that, Yin Qiqi was very embarrassed and touched the back of his head with a silent smile. Fortunately, his parents didn''t think much, otherwise there would be many misunderstandings. In the afternoon, the sound of setting off firecrackers can already be heard in the village. Some naughty boys and their parents are going to set off firecrackers at their own door. From time to time, the sound of firecrackers exploding can be heard. Yan Yangyan also couldn''t help but want to set off firecrackers. Although he was only six years old, he was very interested in this kind of thing. However, he did not dare to let go, so he had to beg Yin Qiqi, "sister, sister, you Will you take me to set off firecrackers "Want to set off firecrackers?" Yin Qiqi looked down at his own Yin Yangyan, and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he was really a six-year-old child, eager for these gadgets. The little guy nodded excitedly, looked at Yin Qiqi adding more firewood to the stove, and said to him, "didn''t you go to buy the firecrackers that children can set off a few days ago? You just play by yourself. " "I, I dare not..." Knowing that telling the truth might make Yin Qiqi laugh, Yin Yangyan decided to tell the truth. As he thought, Yan Qiqi did smile. Looking at Yan Yangyan with a pair of bright eyes, she found that she could not resist such eyes, "well, I''ll take you to set off firecrackers." After that, he added a few pieces of wood to the stove and said to Liu yunniang. Then he asked for a small part of incense to ignite it in the burning stove. He took firecrackers and set them off at the door. It''s not night yet, and many good-looking fireworks are not suitable for setting off. Yan Qiqi accompanied Yan Yangyan to light a few firecrackers, and then let him play alone. She went back to continue to burn the fire to prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner. The afternoon passed quickly, and the evening came. Compared with the afternoon, the sound of firecrackers also increased. In the early winter, Yin Qiqi carried a lantern to invite song Wenqing to biezhuang for new year''s Eve dinner, and Yin Yangyan also quarreled with him. Yin Qi couldn''t beat him, so he had to promise. Liu yunniang repeatedly told them to be careful on the way, and Yin Qiyi answered, took Yin Yangyan''s hand and headed for song Wenqing''s home. After dark, many people light the candles in the lanterns hanging on the door. Looking around, the lanterns are bright red. The cold wind blows the lanterns swinging around in the night. The sound of firecrackers also fills the ears of the sisters and brothers. Finally, they are full of new year''s atmosphere. "Yan''er, are you afraid?" Yin Qiqi clenched Yin Yangyan''s hand, lowered his head and asked him. Yan Yangyan obediently raised his head and shook his head at her, "I''m not afraid, there are so many firecrackers, I''m not afraid at all, and there''s my sister." That''s right. At ordinary times, no one dares to let them walk on the mountain road. Now there are so many firecrackers. They are not afraid at all. In addition, they have company with each other. Naturally, they will not feel afraid. After a while, they came to the place where song Wenqing lived and spent a lot of time inviting him to a new year''s Eve dinner. "Thank you, but I don''t think it''s suitable for me to go. You''d better eat by yourself. I''m fine myself." Song Wenqing didn''t immediately agree to Yin Qiqi''s invitation. He also knew that new year''s Eve should be a reunion dinner with his family, but he Song Wenqing politely declined Yin Qiqi''s invitation. But Yin Qiqi was not happy. She had guessed song Wenqing''s answer for a long time, but she still sank her face, "Song Wenqing, you are a big man, what do you think of such a mother-in-law? Even if I want you to have a meal, I won''t lose you a piece of meat. Today you have to go or not. Hurry up, my parents are still waiting at home. " "You..." The strength of Yin Qiqi made song Wenqing frown. He still remembered the first time he saw Yin Qiqi Two people are so deadlocked, no one is willing to retreat, in the end, song Wenqing or chose to compromise, "OK, I promise you." "That''s about the same." A touch of pride flashed through Yin Qiqi''s eyes, and it was quite a sense of accomplishment to invite song Wenqing, the big ice. What''s more, she was also for his good. Her complacency did not escape the sight of song Wenqing, and it was impossible for him to let it go with his ability. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s little complacency, he shook his head helplessly, picked up a pot of wine, simply cleaned up and rushed to their home behind the two brothers and sisters. When she arrived, Liu yunniang just put the last dish on the table. The table full of new year''s Eve dinner aroused everyone''s craving. Liu yunniang''s craftsmanship is really good. The dishes on the table are full of color, fragrance and flavor. Yin Yang Yan couldn''t help running to the table, secretly grabbed a piece of stewed chicken and put it into his mouth, but Liu yunniang gently hit him, "Yan''er, wash your hands and eat?"Well, I''m hungry Yan Yangyan covered his hands and looked at Liu yunniang pitifully with a look of grievance in his eyes. They were amused by Yin Yangyan''s false grievances and began to laugh. The last hot dish was on the table. Liu yunniang took off her apron, wiped her hands and began to put the chopsticks on the table. "Qiqi, Yan''er, hurry up and ask Mr. Song to have dinner together. Hurry up and come here..." Liu yunniang yelled. "Here it is When they heard the call, they answered quickly. Then they opened the door and called song Wenqing to have dinner together. At the dinner table, Yin Changshan poured a glass of wine for song Wenqing. Although he didn''t know song Wenqing very well, he knew that he always took care of his wife and daughter. Naturally, he was grateful, so his attitude towards song Wenqing changed a lot. "Mr. Song, thank you very much for what you have done for our family." As an adult man in the family, drinking naturally fell on Yin Changshan, and it was also the etiquette of the head of the family. Song Wenqing held his glass high and touched him. Although he didn''t say anything, everyone could feel that the anger around him had faded away. Chapter 1037 The family sat around eating New Year''s Eve dinner, and Yin Qiqi was very happy. Now their family separated from the Yan family, it was a lot easier, and the family was happy. If they were at the Yan Family''s new year''s Eve dinner before, they could have a hot meal at home, but if Yan Changshan was not there, what they ate were all leftovers. The Yan family never regarded them as the real Yan family. However, the past is over, and they welcome a new beginning. Yin Qiqi was holding a few bowls to prepare soup for everyone when a heavy knock on the door broke out. "Who is it?" She frowned at the door, who could not help shouting? Her subconscious reaction was that the Yan family came to make trouble, and the whole person was in a bad mood. "It''s me." Outside, a middle-aged man''s voice rang out. When Yin Qiqi heard the voice, she couldn''t help wondering that it was not a familiar voice, so she didn''t dare to open the door rashly. When she hesitated, she saw that Yin Changshan''s frowning brow stretched out and waved to her: "go to open the door, it''s not a stranger." Yin Qiqi nodded in embarrassment and quickly got up to open the door. I saw a middle-aged man standing in front of the door who was still strong, dark and slightly tall. When he saw her coming to open the door, he laughed at her. Yin Qiqi looked at the man from top to bottom. He seemed to be about the same age as his father, and he should also be a farmer, but the reason for this face was not as simple as his father, but had some other meaning. If you put it in the 21st century, it''s a good uncle. Is it a neighbor in the village? I saw the high-quality uncle scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "77, are your parents in it? Ah, third uncle has come to disturb you! " Yin Qiqi was stunned, which reflected that it was Yin Changqing, the third uncle of the Yin family, who was not deep in the original owner''s memory, so she opened the door to let him in, "Oh, I just lost my mind, sorry, third uncle, please come in, parents are in it!" She led Yin Changqing all the way into the room, diligently moved a stool for him, sat down at the table, and added a pair of bowls and chopsticks, "have you eaten yet? Let''s have some here! " "Third uncle!" Yin Yangyan also blinked at Yin Changqing, raised his head and cried. Yin Changqing answered with a smile, but he sat down and said hello to Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang. When he saw song Wenqing with white hair on one side, he was stunned. Then he returned to normal and gave him a smile to show his friendship. Yin Changshan had a drink with Yin Changqing, then he looked up at him: "Why are you here at this time?" Speaking of this, Yin Changqing put down his job and waved his hand with a look of words: "Hey, brother, don''t mention it. I just came home today, and I don''t know what happened at home. Seeing that your family is gone, I asked and learned that you They''ve already split up. " Hearing the words, Yin Changshan also gathered his eyes, thought of that day''s events, he sighed, and then nodded: "indeed, our big house has now been cleaned out of the Yin family, and also signed the separation agreement, but you have been outside these days, so you may not hear the news, but we two brothers, anyway, are good brothers, including Chang Sichuan and Changhe, our brothers and sisters are still the same, but the days are not together, and the feelings are still the same. " "Brother, you''re right. We are brothers or brothers. The blood in our bodies can''t be separated." Yin Shan poured a cup of sincere wine to his face. "By the way, on New Year''s Eve, you Why do you come to me when you are not at home with your parents? " Like him, Yin Changqing was also very filial to Yin Daming and Li. There was no reason why he was not at Yin''s home. Instead, he came here. Something must have happened. "Ah, I had been working in the kitchen for a long time, and I wanted to make something for myself. Who knows, I heard someone chatting outside the door. Both inside and outside, I scolded the Yin family with guns and sticks, and said some ugly things." Yin Changqing couldn''t help sighing, and then he looked up and drank the wine. But it was probably the taste was so strong that he coughed. Finally, his eyes were red and tears came out. "Don''t worry. Take your time." Yin Changshan said and motioned for Yin Qiqi to pour a glass of water. When Yin Ying settled down, he quickly poured a glass of water and held it in his hand, and said in a low voice, "uncle, don''t worry, drink a glass of water pressure first, let''s talk slowly if you have any words." Yin Changshan looked at Yin Changqing''s appearance and scolded him: "look at your success. It''s just that someone said something. Are you so angry? If you''re really angry, why don''t you just call it back? These people have nothing to do in a day. They just like to chew their tongue. If you don''t like to listen, just ignore them. " However, this sentence happened to poke into Yin Changqing''s heart, and he waved his hand in some chagrin: "Hey, brother, our second sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Don''t mention it, I can''t stay there any longer, and I don''t want to care about these things. It''s just that they are so sarcastic and insinuate that several people are quarreling with each other. I really can''t listen to it, and I''m upset I''m very impatient. I''ve just come to you. It''s easier to stay with my elder brother and sister-in-law. "Yin Changshan knows his younger brother well. He is always warm and clear-minded. He can''t stand these stabbing things. It''s common for him to come here because he can''t hear these words. The two brothers are very close on weekdays. It''s more interesting to have dinner together. "Now that you''re here, try some of these dishes by the way. Don''t think about those annoying things. When you get here, it''s just like your own home." Liu yunniang intended to break the current atmosphere and quickly said that the third uncle treated their family well. Naturally, he was also a family. "I''ll try some dishes, but I''m not good at cooking for you." Yin Qiqi had a good impression on the third uncle, and naturally he was warmly greeting him. Yin Changqing gave her a hearty smile and then nodded: "well, I''ve never tasted my niece''s cooking. I''ll have a good taste today." Chapter 1038 Yin Qiqi looked at him with a smile, and the bullet screen at the bottom of his heart was even more crazy. "Her third uncle is really a hundred percent high-quality uncle. Look, the smiles are so beautiful..." "It''s a pity that this man stayed in ancient times If we put it in modern times, how can we still use farming? I''m sure I''m a national uncle who is loved by everyone. I''ve got the best IQ and EQ. those little girls must like it very much when they see it. " Yin Qiqi felt that the value of his favor for Yin Changqing was rising. This man not only looks good and talks well, but also has such a good personality. In the Yin family, he is a dusty pearl, but also comes out of the mud, which is quite different from the people in the Yin family. Yan Qiqi can''t help comparing his thumb in his heart, and his face also shows a strange smile. However, she looked up at Song Wenqing, who was eating quietly on the other side. She couldn''t help lamenting the injustice of heaven again. Why do some people look so beautiful? "Seven seven? What are you thinking, you child? " Yin Changshan shook his hand and forced her thoughts back. Then Yin Qiqi came back to his senses and said, "ah? Dad, you What did you just say? " "You child, how can you be absent-minded all day?" Yin''s mother was also angry, but her eyes were slowly spoiled. "Hey, it''s OK, Niang. I just thought of something else!" Yan Qiqi had careless eyes and a soft smile on her face. She enjoyed the peaceful and warm atmosphere. "Don''t think about anything else. Now think about what''s on the table." In Yan Qiqi''s silly smile, Yan Changshan said with a smile. "Ah?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t understand his father''s meaning for a while, so he couldn''t help staring at him. "I just asked you to fry two more small dishes with wine. Your third uncle and I haven''t seen each other for many days. We want to have a good drink!" Looking at his daughter, Yin Changshan''s smile became softer and softer. He also felt that his family was more comfortable than everyone in the Yin family. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, and quickly stood up: "OK, I know. I''ll go right away." Then she ran to the kitchen and saw the wine. She has never cooked these dishes before. After all, in the past, she always stayed in the laboratory and was busy all the time. Even if she took a holiday, she just went out to have dinner with her friends. On weekdays, she either ate instant noodles or took out food. The pots and pans she bought at home almost didn''t play a role. She once wanted to serve them on a whim I cook a meal by myself, but I find that the pots and pans are rusty. She went to the supermarket to buy a new set, and bought all the dishes. When she put the dishes into the pot, she realized that she could not cook. Because of this, she never cooked again. Who ever wanted to go through such a place in one day? It was only a few days later that she was able to make a good dish. However, she learned Liu yunniang''s skill, but it was also the skill of the body before! She thought as she flipped the dishes in the pan. The hot dishes were served on the table. She once saw others cook these dishes when she attended the banquet. At that time, she thought they were delicious. She always had a good memory, so she wrote down the materials. She thought she could not make them. Unexpectedly, she was able to make them successfully, and the taste was not bad. Yin Changqing first sniffed it, then picked up a piece of dish and put it into his mouth. As soon as his eyes brightened, he couldn''t help but thumbed up: "it''s really good. My niece''s cooking skill is really out of the question. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen her for many days. My niece''s cooking skill is getting better and better. It seems that my elder brother and sister-in-law have a good mouth!" Yan Changshan waved his hand, looked at Yan Qiqi''s eyes with kindness and softness, but said with a smile, "ah, she only knows these little girl''s things, it''s not worth mentioning. Don''t praise her, or she won''t find the North later." Yin Qiqi also laughed: "yes, third uncle, don''t tease me. How can I be regarded as an expert? But it should be done. My mother teaches me well. My mother''s craftsmanship is the best. Come on, uncle. It''s all my mother''s cooking. You''re welcome. " Then he pushed the dish in front of Yin Changqing. Yin Changqing laughed, raised her glass, and then pulled her back to the side to sit, "come on, for the sake of niece and sister-in-law''s skill, we also want to have a drink." Several wine glasses collide together and make a clear and pleasant sound, just like the hearts United tightly in the dark. Yin Qiqi looked at them with a smile, while drinking his own cup of tea, and then sipped his lips, as if the cup was not tea, but their ordinary sake. A few people were eating happily, and suddenly there was a quick knock on the door. Yin Qiqi was stunned again. He quickly got up and laughed at several people, trying to suppress his impatience, "it''s OK, Dad, third uncle, you eat first, I''ll see who''s coming?" She got up and went across the yard. First, she looked through the crack of the door. She saw that she was a stranger. She was not allowed to eat on New Year''s Eve. How could she come one by one?"Who''s outside?" Yin Qiqi didn''t open the door directly, and asked alertly. "Miss Yin, I''m the servant of Ning family. My young lady suddenly fell ill and came to ask Miss Yin for help." The boy outside said eagerly. "Xiaodie is ill?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be stunned. When she sent Ning Xiaodie back yesterday, she was obviously well. How could she say that she was ill? And isn''t there Dr. Li in your family? Is it a relapse of Ning Xiaodie''s old illness, or a more serious situation? "Yes, you are miss Yin. Please open the door and follow me to Ning''s home. It''s a matter of life, Miss Yin!" The servant pleaded anxiously, looking like he was going to cry the next second. Yin Qiqi just responded, quickly opened the door, put people in, and thought a hundred times, "don''t worry, speak slowly, what''s the symptom of your miss? May I have a look at Dr. Li The boy was obviously very worried. Now he was blushing. His forehead was full of sweat. He held his hands on his knees and gasped for breath. He replied breathlessly: "I My lady, she... " Chapter 1039 "77, what''s the matter? Who''s this?" Yin Changshan came out of the house and looked at the two people in front of him. He couldn''t help asking, apart from the Yan family, who would come here to look for them. "Dad, this is the servant of the Ning family. She said that Miss Ning was ill and asked me to help her." When Yin Qiqi heard the sound, he turned back and answered. Yin Changshan could not help frowning: "sick? What''s wrong? How can I ask you to go there You''re not a doctor. It''s not... " "It''s OK, Dad. Maybe Xiaodie has something to do with me. It''s OK. You can eat first. I''ll go to Xiaodie to see her later." Yin Changshan didn''t know that Yin Qiqi was treating Ning Xiaodie, and she didn''t want her family to know too much now. "Well, be careful!" Although Yin Changshan didn''t understand why the Ning family sent someone to find Yin Qiqi, the Ning family was kind to their family after all. It''s OK to go and see Miss Ning. The young man took a slow breath and said to Yin Qiqi: "our master has asked Dr. Li to come to see him. He said that he was suffering from cold, so he would prescribe some medicine to take. But from yesterday noon to today, he has taken some medicine. The high fever has not subsided, on the contrary, it is more serious." "My lady The young lady is still lying unconscious on the bed, and the master really can''t help it. I''ll ask you to come and have a look. " Small Si answers a way, the eye is also full of anxious facial expression, can see the matter should be very urgent. Yin Qiqi thought about it. It was cold yesterday. Ning Dieer should be greedy for cold, which is commonly known as a cold. But her current situation should be more serious. Maybe the fever caused inflammation, and her body was weak, which led to high fever and coma. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi asked the man to wait for a moment, and he ran to a hidden place, went into the laboratory, rummaged and found a special effect antipyretic he had prepared. At that time, when she developed this medicine, it was also because someone around her had a high fever, so it was a kind of fate that this medicine could solve the urgent problem. Who knows this medicine didn''t work at that time, but now it''s in use. Thinking, Yin Qiqi loaded the medicine and ran out to call the messenger. They drove to Ningfu in a carriage. When he arrived at Ning''s house, Yin Qiqi was preparing something to use later in the yard. Unexpectedly, in Ning Xiaodie''s room, people dressed in similar clothes came out with wooden cases. Everyone was in a state of groaning. At that time, Yin Qiqi was a little curious, so he secretly asked the boy around him, "who are these people?" The young man took a look and sighed softly, "ah, these are all the doctors that the master specially asked for. They have been consulting the young lady since yesterday. Acupuncture has been used and medicine has been taken, but there is no effect. The master invited them here again this morning, and they said they have nothing to do. This is really..." Yin Qiqi could not help shaking his head when he heard the speech, and could not help thinking about the development of medicine in the 21st century. No wonder it is said that the development of medicine is for the benefit of mankind. Such a small fever in ancient times was misunderstood as an incurable disease. I don''t know how many people died in this kind of medical ignorance before. Thinking of the gap of thousands of years, Yin Qiqi sighed softly and then walked into the room. The whole room was closed with windows and a heater. Ning Xiaodie was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face turned pale. Her forehead was covered with sweat and her body was covered with a thick quilt. She was wrapped tightly. As soon as she saw it, she was in a hurry. Is it going to heat people to death? She quickly put down the things in her hands, went to the window, suddenly opened the window, a cool wind poured in, then put out the fire, pulled the quilt off Ning Xiaodie''s body, and found a light quilt to cover her. As soon as ling''er saw Yan Qiqi''s action, she immediately got up and hurried forward to stop: "Miss Yin, what are you doing? Even if you don''t want to save me, you can''t harm my young lady! My young lady has already suffered from the cold, but she can''t catch a cold any more! " Yin Qiqi looked at her helplessly. It''s terrible that there is no culture. Many times these things happen. "Ah, miss, it''s a high fever. If it''s so stuffy again, it''s not only that the fever can''t go down, but I''m afraid that it will be heated to death and the air won''t circulate. How can it be so stuffy?" Her patient explanation is more of a deep sigh. With that, Yin Qiqi went forward to feel Ning Xiaodie''s pulse, and then checked her current situation. It was indeed a high fever caused by a cold, so he vowed, "don''t worry, take my medicine, but you can get rid of the fever in half a day, there''s no big problem." Ling''er was suspicious, but she didn''t dare to stop it. One reason was that Yin Qiqi had seen the medical skills of Yin Qiqi. Moreover, she was invited by the master, so she could not offend easily. But it''s hard to doubt that such a half aged girl can always cure the diseases that even those old doctors can''t cure. But since she has said so, I''d better see her Is the medicine effective or not.After Yin Qiqi fed Ning Xiaodie the special medicine she was carrying, she quickly ordered someone to prepare warm water, soaked the handkerchief, and then applied it on her forehead. In this way, she could physically cool down, and asked ling''er to help Ning Xiaodie wipe her body to avoid a second cold. During this period, she kept feeding water to Ning Xiaodie. While several girls didn''t pay attention, she secretly untied several buttons of her heavy clothes to make them heat normally. After all this, she sat in front of the table and poured herself a cup of tea, while watching the tea smoke, waiting for Ning Xiaodie to wake up. It''s the first time for her to use this special medicine, and she doesn''t know how fast it takes to take effect. In short, she has already done what she should do, and the rest is to do everything she can. She looks at the person who seems to move slightly on the bed, and can''t help sighing. It seems that Ning Xiaodie''s body needs to be improved. She is so weak that she can catch a cold even if she blows. After taking the special medicine, and after the careful care of Yin Qiqi, Ning Xiaodie''s high fever gradually faded, and her red tide face gradually returned to normal, breathing steadily in bed. Chapter 1040 Seeing that she was ok, Yin Qiqi raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her head. Although she had a laboratory nearby, in this backward ancient times, there was nothing. If she didn''t take good care of the sick people, it was very easy to have an accident, especially the person with a high fever. It was easy to become a fool accidentally, and Ning Xiaodie''s body was not good enough to resist The force is also weaker, and it needs to be more careful. I can''t be careless for a moment. After confirming that the temperature on Ning Xiaodie''s body was really down, Yin Qiqi cleaned up the things used to cool Ning Xiaodie physically, and then tucked in the quilt corner for her. Then he raised his hand and stroked her forehead, "Xiao die, it''s OK, you have a good rest." Leaving one sentence, Nan, Yin Qiqi went out of Ning Xiaodie''s boudoir. After these days of getting along with each other, she had regarded Ning Xiaodie as her good friend. Naturally, she did her best and was concerned. The sound of firecrackers can still be heard outside. From far and near, the Ning family''s house is full of festive red lanterns, which swing in the night wind, and there is light everywhere. Yin Qiqi stared at the lanterns for a moment, then wrapped up her cotton padded clothes and prepared to leave. She turned a corner, but was facing Ning Yuming, who was waiting there. He didn''t look very well, and his eyes were anxious. Also, it''s normal for brother to worry about sister''s safety, and according to Yin Qiqi''s observation, Ning Yuming and master Ning love Ning Xiaodie in their hands. Ning Yuming also saw Yin Qiqi coming out from the inside, so he stepped forward anxiously and asked, "Yin Miss Yin, how is my sister? Are you still in a coma? Has her body... " "Mr. Ning, don''t worry. Xiaodie is all right and the fever has subsided. You just need to take care of it carefully. If you take it with the medicine I gave you, it won''t be a big problem." Giving him a soothing look, Yin Qiqi explained that he had cured Ning Xiaodie''s high fever, and guaranteed that there would be no problems behind. Hearing this, Ning Yuming''s nervous look finally calmed down. He gazed at Yin Qiqi, and his eyes were filled with gratitude, "Miss Yin, this time Thank you again this time. I''d like to trouble you for a trip. I really appreciate your kindness to Xiaodie. We Ningfu will remember that. " "It''s nothing. Mr. Ning, you don''t have to be so polite. Xiaodie is my friend. I can''t ignore her, and I promised her that I would cure her. I''m just fulfilling my promise. You don''t have to do that." Feeling the sincerity of Ning Yuming''s thanks, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help smiling. Under the light from both sides, her whole body seemed to be shining. Seeing that Ning Yuming was stunned, an indescribable emotion rose in her heart, just like After the spring rain moistens everything, there is no control over what comes out there. His dazed eyes attracted Yin Qiqi''s attention. Looking at Ning Yuming''s dullness, Yin Qiqi didn''t go deep into why he would stare at himself, but said goodbye again, "Mr. Ning, since Xiaodie is OK, I''ll go back first." She didn''t want to stay at other people''s home. Although she said she was an outsider, she had long regarded the Yin family as her relatives, and naturally wanted to go back to her home. The voice of farewell recalled Ning Yuming''s thoughts. He took a look at the dark sky, and then looked at the thin Yin Qiqi who was shrouded in heavy cotton padded clothes. He was really worried. "But it''s so late now. It''s too dangerous for you to go back from town!" Ning Yuming thinks that no matter how emotional or reasonable she is, she should not let Yin Qiqi go back by car. She is still a child who hasn''t grown up. What should she do if she is in danger on the road? What''s more, it''s still new year''s Eve today. They bring people here and let others go back late at night. It''s hard to say! After his serious measurement, Ning Yuming decided to invite her to stay here, "Miss Yin, why don''t you just stay here tonight and go back after dawn, it''s safer." "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ning. I don''t believe that I will encounter any danger today, and I can handle anything. You can rest assured." Repeatedly heard Ning Yuming mentioned safety, Yin Qiqi understood that the other party was really thinking for himself, so he patiently explained a few words. But today is new year''s Eve. She only hopes to be with her family instead of living in other people''s homes, which makes her uncomfortable at all. So, Yin Qiqi still chose to refuse, "it won''t take much time to go back from the town, isn''t there a carriage for me? We''ll be home safe soon. " She said euphemism, the actual meaning is to refuse, Ning Yuming heard, also want to retain her, can see her look on the firm, and finally had to compromise, he could not help but sigh, "well, since you insist on going home, I will not force you, but, today Japan is our Ning family trouble you, you can go back, let me send you. ¡± "ah?" Yin Qiqi was slightly surprised. With the help of the light hanging outside, she caught the unquestionable stubbornness from his face. She thought that in some places, she and Ning Yuming are similar. For example, in terms of stubbornness, nine cows can''t pull back the decision."Well All right The figured out Yin Qiqi could only agree to Ning Yuming''s proposal, and his face also showed an embarrassed look, "then please." Seeing that she accepted her proposal to send her home, Ning Yuming was so happy that he took the initiative to lead the way in front with a lantern and led Yin Qiqi through the long corridor of Ning family to the door and boarded the carriage. The spacious and comfortable carriage drove away the cold of winter night, and Yin Qiqi sat opposite Ning Yuming. After feeling the warmth in the carriage, he sighed out, "ah, it''s really warm in the carriage." Then Ning Yuming, who boarded the carriage, just heard her sigh, and subconsciously accelerated his movement and got into the carriage. He pulled the curtain to block the cold wind outside, and handed over a hand warming censer, "Miss Yin, is it cold? Use this. " The censer is made of silver. It is carved with complicated patterns. Because it is separated by several layers, it is not hot to feel from the outside. Yin Qiqi curiously played with the hand warming censer, and he could not help sighing. When he got rich, he would prepare one for his parents and brother, so that he would not be afraid of cold when he went out in winter. Chapter 1041 "Does Miss Yin like this?" The stable Ning Yuming saw that Yan Qiqi was playing with the censer that could be seen everywhere in his home, and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He said casually, "if Miss Yin likes it, I''ll send you." "No, No." Ning Yuming said that she wanted to give this seemingly valuable hand warming censer to herself. Yin Qiqi refused repeatedly. Although she did like it, she didn''t have the habit of taking other people''s things for nothing. "One day, I will buy such a beautiful censer with my own efforts, but thank you, Mr. Ning." Ning Yuming didn''t doubt the truth of this. In his opinion, Yin Qiqi had the ability to make a career, even if she was a woman, but his vision was always unique. Naturally, he saw that Yin Qiqi was definitely not a thing in the pool, and would certainly make a career. "In that case, I wish you everything in advance." After all, people who have read books are gentle in every move. However, Yin Qiqi was not used to the literati''s way, and he was not comfortable with each other. He could only squeeze out a smile and said, "thank you." "By the way, do you have any plans for the future?" Ning Yuming also saw the embarrassment of Yin Qiqi and immediately changed the topic. He also knew that Yin Qiqi would not stay in the poor and backward Yin family village in this life. He also wanted to know what plans she had in the future. When the topic mentioned Yin Qiqi''s plan, she thought about it and said something wrong, "if I can, can I rent the back mountain of Ning family Chuang Tzu?" "Do you rent the back mountain of Ningjia Zhuangzi?" This kind of answer made Ning Yuming a little confused, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he seriously thought about Yin Qiqi''s request. It seemed that Yin Qiqi was going to do something with Houshan, and he readily agreed to it in a moment. "Of course, we can''t use that mountain anyway. We rent it to you and get the rent. Why not?" Of course, he won''t charge too much rent, otherwise he can''t pay too much rent with the current conditions of Yin Qiqi''s family, and they can''t use this place. It''s better if Yin Qiqi can use it. He didn''t want Yin Qiqi to give money, but it''s estimated that Yin Qiqi would not agree, so Ning Yuming plans to charge a little symbolically. This, Yin Qiqi also understand, in the heart of the Ning family brothers and sisters can not help but feel a little more grateful, she put their good silently in the bottom of her heart, waiting for one day to become strong, and then a good reward to them. The carriage started on the road and drove them to ningjiabiezhuang, where Yin Qiqi lived. It was the first time that Yin Qiqi took a carriage home in the middle of the night. He could not help lifting the curtains on the carriage and looking out curiously. In the dark streets of the past, there were bright lights, and the lanterns at the door of every house illuminated the road ahead. On the dark sky, there were always bright fireworks exploding on it, which was beautiful. "It''s beautiful." A light can not be lighter, Nan overflowed from Yin Qiqi''s lips, her eyes reflected the lights of all families, also reflected the hope for the future of the world. About an hour later, Ning''s carriage stopped in front of the gate of biezhuang. Ning Yuming stepped out of the carriage first, lifted the curtain of the door and stretched out his hand to Yin Qiqi, as if to help her down. But Yin Qiqi did not pass his hand, but jumped down with a light jump. In order not to make Ning Yuming feel embarrassed, she specially smiles at him, "you see, I''m recovering pretty well." Without receiving Yin Qiqi''s hand, Ning Yuming was still a little lost, but when he saw Yan Qiqi''s sincere smile, he no longer felt lost. Then he calmly took back his hand, took a lantern from the carriage and put it into her hand, "Miss Yin, take this lighting, now it''s dark, you should pay attention to it." There were two lanterns on the front and back of Ning''s carriage, a total of four. After Yin Qiqi was given one, there were three left. It would be inconvenient for lighting, but Ning Yuming obviously didn''t care. After receiving the lantern, Yin Qiqi expressed his gratitude and motioned that he could go back, "thank you, Mr. Ning, just send me here. You should go back early. Pay attention to safety on the way." "Well, I see!" Her concern makes Ning Yuming feel excited. The joy that can be seen by the naked eye appears on Junlang''s face. However, even so, he still chooses to watch her turn around and enter the house. Then he can safely get on the carriage and leave. Yin Qiqi, who entered the gate, was going to the main room with a lantern. As soon as he crossed the threshold, his sight came to a dark shadow leaning against the wall of the gatehouse. She raised the lantern to get close to it, and her eyes reflected the white haired song Wenqing. He bowed his head, could not see the expression on his face clearly, and there was a sense of indifference around his whole body, which made Yin Qiqi feel unhappy. "It''s already this time. Why are you here and not sleeping?" This winter night is very cold. This guy is wearing thin clothes. Is he really not afraid of frostbite? And he doesn''t know that there is xuanbingling in his body, can''t it be frozen? Why don''t you let her worry. Yan Qiqi quickly stepped forward, stretched out her hand to pull him to the house. As soon as her hand touched him, there was a piercing cold from her fingertips."Ah Yan Qiqi, who was frozen by the cold, subconsciously took back his hand, put it on his lips and breathed, covering his cold hand with heat. At this time, song Wenqing had already raised her head, and her dark narrow eyes were staring at Yin Qiqi for a moment, looking at her breathing and warming her hands. Was she abandoning him for being too cold? After watching for a moment, song Wenqing lowered his eyelids and was about to walk into the house when Yin Qiqi suddenly reached out and pulled his hands over his side, wrapped them with his little hands, rubbed them and warmed him with his body temperature. "I''ve told you to pay attention to your body. Why don''t you listen every time? You can see how your hands are frozen. What should you do if it stimulates the poison in your body? Hurry up, so you won''t be cold." Yin Qiqi said to song Wenqing, who stopped. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. He looked very worried, and his tone was mostly reproach. Song Wenqing, who still kept turning his back, opened his half narrowed eyes in surprise. Listening to Yin Qiqi''s reproachful and anxious words, he didn''t get angry. He just felt that the desolate place in his heart suddenly began to loosen. She did it for herself? Chapter 1042 I can''t believe that song Wenqing just froze in the same place. Yin Qiqi was puzzled by his long silence, but she didn''t guess what he was thinking. In her eyes, song Wenqing was a silent guy, mysterious and disobedient. Moreover, song Wenqing''s disregard of his body made Yin Qiqi feel angry and depressed. "Come on, come in. It''s so cold out here." When he felt that his hand was no longer cold and piercing, Yin Qiqi released his hand and realized that his behavior was a little out of line. He did not dare to look up at him, but just said a word and walked in front with a lantern. After staring at her back for a moment, song Wenqing''s free hand curled up slightly, as if he was nostalgic for something. On the fingertips that had been touched, it seemed that there was still the temperature that belonged to the girl in front of him. The warm feeling made him reluctant to let go, and it seemed that something was melting in his heart. Yin Qiqi, who walked out a distance, didn''t hear the pace of catching up. He couldn''t help looking back and saw song Wenqing standing there in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. That rare daze made her laugh. Hearing the laughter, song Wenqing glanced at her and suddenly felt puzzled, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I seldom meet you in a daze. I didn''t expect that people like you would also be in a daze?" In fact, what Yin Qiqi wanted to say was that song Wenqing, who was immersed in his own thoughts, looked more like a person. In the past, she even thought that he was not a normal person and gave her a great sense of distance. Now he is much better. "Yes Is that so? " Black eyes stared at Yin Qiqi''s face again, twinkling slightly. Looking at the thin cheek, he stepped to her side, and they walked towards the hospital together, and they separated when they went outside. When he got to the house, only Yin Changshan was still waiting. Liu yunniang accompanied Yin Yangyan to bed. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s safe return, Yin Changshan was relieved, "how are you, Miss Ning OK?" "Well, the fever should have gone down." Yin Qiqi replied, seeing that Yan Changshan was still waiting for him, he could not help feeling a little moved. He had been estranged from this cheap father, but now it has disappeared. Yin Changshan opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something else, but when the words came to his mouth, he only said, "well, it''s so late, you should have a rest early!" "I see, Dad!" Yin Changshan was a typical farmer. He was stupid and didn''t care about anything. He was already very reluctant to understand this. In fact, Yin Qiqi was very moved. She watched Yin Changshan enter the bedroom, and she sat down to continue eating. There were many dishes on the table that had not moved chopsticks. Just now, Yin Qiqi was called away by Ning''s family in the middle of the meal. After intensive treatment, she was tired and hungry, and felt very fragrant eating. It was obvious that this dish must have just been heated. As soon as Yin Qiqi sat down, song Wenqing, who was supposed to go back to his room, suddenly appeared again. He sat down with her in his surprised eyes and ate with her. Such a move made Yin Qiqi feel stunned, "you Haven''t you had enough yet? " "Well." Song Wenqing''s words have always been few and concise. At this time, Liu yunniang, who heard the noise, came out and said, "since you left, young master song has been waiting for you at the door. If you have time to eat, you can eat quickly. I''ve heated the dishes just now. Don''t be hungry." Hearing what Yin Changshan said, Yin Qiqi''s eyes were even more astonished. He held his chopsticks and said, "you There''s no need to do that. " "It''s my business. Just eat your food." After dropping such a sentence, song Wenqing stopped talking and quietly accompanied her to dinner on New Year''s Eve. After the new year''s Eve meal, they worked together to clean up the leftovers and sat by the fire, warming up for the night. Yin Qiqi fiddled with the charcoal inside with a wooden stick, and some of them chatted with song Wenqing, although most of the time it was Yin Qiqi who was talking. Chatting, I don''t know how to talk about the poison on Song Wenqing, "your poison, how in the end?" "This kind of poison is very rare. Thanks to you meeting me, it''s probably fate. I happen to have a little research on this poison. Maybe..." However, no matter what she said, song Wenqing just didn''t answer. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to inquire about his origin and life experience. Her intuition told her that song Wenqing was by no means an ordinary person, which could be seen from his words and behavior, and the poison on him was not something that ordinary people could have. "You, don''t say anything. If you don''t say anything, don''t say it. I''m just asking." After asking for a long time, Yin Qiqi still didn''t get an answer, but she didn''t expect song Wenqing to say anything. After all, his origin might be something he couldn''t say. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help imagining many versions in her heart. However, since he would not say, she would not ask. Two people gathered together to continue to watch the night, maybe it was because the temperature was too warm sitting by the stove, or it was that the running back and forth was really tired. Not long after, Yin Qiqi leaned and fell asleep on the table.But she sleeps restlessly and likes to move around. Her whole body leans to one side. When her body leans over, song Wenqing subconsciously reaches out her hand and embraces her. If she is not by her side, I''m afraid she will fall to the ground. Looking down at the sleeping girl in his arms, song Wenqing couldn''t help sighing. It was dark and quiet outside. He bent down, picked her up and put her into the room. In the early morning of new year''s day, Liu yunniang got up early, made breakfast, and came to Yin Qiqi and Yin Yangyan''s room to wake them up. When Yin Qiqi just woke up, she looked at Liu yunniang with some doubts. She didn''t know what time she went to bed last night. She still remembered that she seemed to be "Seven seven, get up quickly, want to eat, today is new year''s day, can''t lazy bed." Looking at Liu Yinqi''s soft words, she was in a daze. And Yin Qiqi shook his head and felt that he couldn''t open his eyes, so he suppressed some thoughts in his heart. After yawning, he said lazily, "OK, mother, I know. Did you call my brother?" Chapter 1043 Yan Qiqi laughed, for this gentle mother, she really has a lot of love, even if the time has passed for a long time, she will still read the weak mother will protect her and Yin Yangyan behind the scene, she is really good cheap mother. "Already called, he has got up, just waiting for you, I have finished the meal, get up quickly." Liu yunniang laughed, and then turned to leave, and Yin Qiqi looked at Liu yunniang''s back and shook his head helplessly, but now the outcome is good, although he was driven out, but also completely away from those people, and they don''t have to work so hard every day. After the family of four had breakfast happily, Yin Qiqi set out to the back of the manor. She had heard Ning Xiaodie say that there was a manor, so she agreed to come here. She was thinking that if this manor could be improved into a medicine garden, it might help her. She just needed it One place. When Yin Qiqi came to the manor, she found that the manor was not a good place to cultivate. No wonder Yin Changshan gave up the cultivation here. However, what she was more interested in was that there was a large space behind the manor, even a large hill, which was a natural medicine garden. "This is really a treasure land. If it can be developed and planted with herbs, it will be very important for me. It seems that it was a very good decision to choose to come here at the beginning." Yin Qiqi''s heart was happy. He wanted to have a safe residence and a medicine garden here, but he never thought that it was such a large open space. If all the herbs were planted here, how much could he plant? Yin Qiqi walked back along the open space and hills, and found that the area of the open space and hills was large enough, and the soil in the hills was relatively fertile, which was more suitable for the growth of herbs. As long as she could find the seeds of herbs, she could develop and cultivate herbs here, which was extremely beneficial for her future development. "It''s really God''s help to me. With such a medicine field, it will help me in the future. Now I find such a large open space, no one will come. If it''s all owned by me, the herbs planted will naturally be enough to support me in refining medicine, and it can also save costs. There''s no need to worry about the lack of experimental supplies." When Yin Qiqi thought of this, he immediately went home to discuss this matter with Yin Changshan. After all, only he could decide whether to exploit it or not. However, when he thought that he had to protect her Yin Changshan anyway, this matter might be successful. Yan Qiqi was excited to return home, but Liu yunniang and Yin Yangyan were very confused by her cheerful appearance. All the time, she thought that Yan Qiqi looked calm enough, but it was the first time that they saw that she was so happy. They could not help wondering what good things had happened to Yan Qiqi. "Your elder sister doesn''t know what happened. She went to Houshan after dinner early this morning. It seems that she found something behind her. During this period, your elder sister looks solemn every day. It''s the first time that she is so happy." Liu yunniang looked at Yin Qiqi''s appearance and was happy. She picked the vegetables in her hand and looked at Yin Yang and said with a smile. "If my sister has found something interesting, I will go with her later." Yin Yangyan was really a child. He could think of anything to play with and wanted to go out with Yin Qiqi later. When Yin Qiqi ran all the way to Yin Changshan''s room, Yin Changshan was having a rest. He called him with joy, and he naturally woke up quickly. Looking at the excitement in Yan Qiqi''s expression, he knew what Yin Qiqi should have found when he went to the back mountain this time? "What''s the matter? But what did you find? I''ve never seen you excited like this in this period of time. What''s good about that place in the back mountain is nothing more than a piece of wasteland. " Yin Changshan looked at Yin Qiqi''s appearance and shook his head helplessly. He thought that the daughter seemed to be more and more calm, but he didn''t expect that she was still such a child. And Yin Qiqi pulled Yin Changshan out of the house, pointed to the backyard and said excitedly, "Dad, look at that piece of land in the back. Although it''s just a piece of wasteland now, it''s a treasure in my eyes. Do you think that piece of land can be reclaimed? I''m going to use the land behind to develop the medicine field." Yin Qiqi''s heart had a long-term plan, and the whole person was very excited. Yin Changshan was puzzled. At the beginning, he naturally went to see the open space. The place was not very big, but it was full of weeds. If he wanted to cultivate it, it would be very difficult, so he gave up. Moreover, the barren mountains were everywhere, and he could not grow crops, so it was meaningless to harvest them. "What''s more, Dad, you should know that the open space is not only as big as you can see. I just went to the back of the manor. Besides the manor, there is a large open space behind the manor, and even a whole hill where herbs can be planted. Then I don''t have to worry about the raw materials." Yan Qiqi was planning excitedly, and although Yan Changshan was puzzled, it was Yan Qiqi''s plan after all, and he was listening all the time."Dad, as long as we make good use of the land in the back mountain, we can make a fortune just by planting herbs in the future. That land boundary, whether it''s open space or hills, is a treasure. Compared with open space, hills are more suitable for the growth of herbs. If we plant seeds there, it may take only a year to harvest them." Yin Qiqi excitedly talked with Yin Changshan about these things, and Yin Changshan nodded suspiciously. Although he could not understand these things, what Yin Qiqi said was very reasonable. "But it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to reclaim the land in the back mountain. Now we may not have the ability to reclaim it. Is there no other way?" This is what Yin Qiqi was most worried about. She didn''t have much money in her hand, and it wasn''t enough to do such a big project. Yin Changshan was also in a bit of a dilemma. That piece of land didn''t have much use value for him, so he didn''t look up to it all the time. However, he was interested in what Yin Qiqi said. As long as Yin Qiqi could solve these problems, he naturally supported it. Chapter 1044 Seeing that Yin Changshan still had a lot of worries, Yin Qiqi was planning to persuade him a little more. After all, this matter still needed Yin Changshan''s support, and there were still many things to solve. At this time, someone rushed in. The man took Yan Changshan''s arm breathlessly and said anxiously: "Changshan, come on Come on, go and have a look. Your third brother is fighting with people at the entrance of the village. No one dares to persuade him! " Hearing this, Yan Changshan, who could not care for the ideas he had just proposed to his daughter, said thanks to the villager who came to report the news, and quickly strode out. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be stunned. Seeing that her father had already left in a hurry, she also ran after him. Although she was a little worried, she was still more surprised. Although she didn''t know much about the third uncle Yin Changqing, she still felt that her third uncle''s temperament had always been gentle and honest, plus Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang I know that he should be similar to his father. This He even red face is rare, how can he fight with others outside? Thinking of this, Yan Qiqi, who was in a hurry, asked another question: "who did my third uncle fight with?" The villager should also be a master who didn''t want to cause trouble. He also hesitated and hesitated in reply: "this I don''t know. You''d better go and see for yourself. " This kind of thing can be reported to them by others, it is the utmost of benevolence and justice. We don''t expect to speak out. Yin Qiqi said a few words of thanks, and followed Yin Changshan. After all, they still regard Yin Changqing as a member of their own family. Both Yin Changshan and Yin Qiqi were very anxious, for fear that something might happen. By the time they arrived at the scene, they were surrounded by people, but they were all onlookers. By comparison, the villager who sent the news to them was very kind. Yin Changshan looked at the crowd and was worried. He pushed away the crowd and squeezed in. Yin Qiqi, who was one step behind, saw Yin Changqing, who was knocked down but still struggling to fight back through the gap of the crowd. Then he looked up and saw that it was the notorious bullies in several villages who were fighting with Yin Changqing. Yin Changqing was not a kung fu man. He was also a dutiful peasant. How could he defeat those people who bullied more than they did and were cruel and cruel. Yin Changshan got in front of his younger brother and said angrily, "what are you doing?" Those bullies used to bully people in the village, but they didn''t get to the point of being arrogant. When they saw that Yan Changshan was protecting the boy, they stopped one after another. However, one or two of them were angry. The hooligans still kicked Yin Changqing with their feet, and even Yin Changshan was injured by mistake. When Yin Qiqi saw this scene, he was not angry at all. He ran to the scene and angrily pushed the two hooligans away, and then helped Yin Changqing with Yin Changshan. The bully, with his nose full and arrogant, pointed to Yin Changqing and said, "don''t meddle in your business. It''s this boy who finds fault first. Only his brothers can teach him a lesson." When Yin Changshan heard this, he frowned subconsciously. Obviously, he didn''t believe it at all. His third younger brother knew best and would never find fault for no reason. He said angrily, "how can Changqing provoke you for no reason?" The bully snorted with indifference, and his face was full of anger: "hum, anyway, I''ve already said it. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. But it''s because of him, our brothers are very unhappy and hurt by him. If we want to end this matter today and compensate for the medical expenses and compensation fees, let''s forget it, otherwise..." This is their usual method. If they agree, they will beat people and make money by the way. Naturally, they will make a steady profit. But if they don''t agree, they will be treated with fists. At that time, even if they don''t want to at first, they won''t dare to resist. Anyway, they are numerous and powerful. They are not afraid of the farmers in the fields. They don''t think they will Dare to make trouble. Yin Changshan took a look at those high spirited gangsters. The most serious injury was that they were punched in the face. However, Yin Changqing''s face and hands were full of scars. Compared with them, it was a world of difference. They even asked them to pay for the company materials, which could be said to be deceiving. In his heart, Yin Changshan was angry, so he accused: "you want to blackmail even if you beat people. Is there any royal law in the end?" The bullies laughed wildly when they heard Yin Changshan''s words, and a person in front of them looked at him with a look of ferocity and disdain, "Wang fa? If I''m not polite, I''ll give you the money. Don''t blame the emperor for giving it to you Yin Changshan straightened his back and was not afraid of them at all. He refused to give in: "if you beat people and ask for money, there is no such reason in the world." When the bullies heard this, they burst into laughter. Then they looked at Yin Changshan fiercely and said, "brothers, this old guy doesn''t agree. Let''s talk to him!"With that, he called other bullies and surrounded several people in Yan Changshan. The father and son of the Yin family were not the material for fighting. When they met such a group of unreasonable robbers, where were their opponents, and those people didn''t take so much into account, relying on the large number of people, their subordinates were merciless. "It''s too much deception!" Seeing his father and third uncle being bullied, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help taking a deep breath and stretched his hand to the bag around his waist to let these people taste the poison powder. At this time, the crowd suddenly dispersed a big gap, a black but white haired song Wenqing frowned and came over. Seeing song Wenqing coming, Yin Qiqi gave up the idea of spraying poison powder, turned to look at him, and his heart settled down inexplicably. Song Wenqing doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just kicks one of the gangsters with fists. He kicks people out of the crowd and struggles on the ground for a few times. Then he doesn''t move. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Song Wenqing is very good at martial arts. In a few seconds, he subdued all these bullying gangsters. Those people all knew song Wenqing''s name. They looked at him with fear and kept retreating. Yin Qiqi helped his father and uncle up, his eyes were calm like a pool of stagnant water, staring at the bullies who had not been arrogant for a long time. Chapter 1045 With this perfect hand, how dare those gangsters move? They all look at Song Wenqing with vigilance. They are afraid that the other party will beat them again. Although they are deceptive, they are just bluffing. They don''t have any real skills. Song Wenqing saw their fear, but he opened his eyes as if nothing had happened. He looked at them with slight disdain, and didn''t want to say anything to them at all. "Look, they are afraid of good and evil..." One side of a big mouth couldn''t help laughing, but before he finished, he quickly closed his mouth and hid in the crowd, for fear that he would be hated by these people. A burst of ridicule, however, made the bullies blush in their faces. Yin Qiqi also felt relieved when she looked at them, but she didn''t have time to pay attention to them. She sighed and asked Yin Changqing softly, "uncle, what''s the matter, tell us quickly!" Yin Changqing lowered his head, let people can''t see the look on his face, but he bit his teeth, never said a word, just staring at the group of people. Seeing this, Yin Changshan was also worried, but he was still on Yin Changqing''s side. Even if he was involved, he was still kind to Yin Changqing. The reason why Yin is willing to argue is that he does not know why. Song Wenqing, who helped him, stood aside in silence, as if he didn''t do what he had just done, but it also gave those bullies a kind of deterrence. They wanted to fight but couldn''t fight and couldn''t run. For the first time, they regretted whether they had made a mistake. Yin Qiqi carefully observed Yin Changqing''s look, and then said to Yin Changshan, "Dad, since the third uncle doesn''t want to say, he must have his own difficulties, so forget it." Yin Changshan glared at him, and he was quite agitated. Then he said righteously, "what can I do about this? We have to tell a truth. We can''t do things that are unreasonable and bully people! " Yin Qiqi opened his mouth, and finally swallowed all the words, and the crowd standing at one side also did not know who said, "with these people, what more reason do you need?" The villager''s face looked at each other fiercely, and they could not help looking at each other better. However, since someone had already said this, Yin Qiqi was not afraid to climb up the stick and agreed, "yes, Dad, with these people, what''s the reason to talk about? Who''s the trouble they''re looking for? Will they talk to others? If they talk about it, there will be no such things. You know the third uncle''s character. In the final analysis, it must be that they have enough to find trouble for him. " She is to see what Yin Changqing may be difficult to say, to her understanding of Yin Changqing, he is not a dare not dare to do, since he did not say, there must be some reason not to say, more serious than he was accused for a while. Yin Qiqi didn''t notice that song Wenqing, who had been silent for a long time, could hardly be seen when she said these words. The father and daughter are discussing on their own, which directly defines that everything is the fault of the bullies. The bullies who are being discussed are not happy. They think that no one can be so indifferent to them here, and they dare to talk nonsense in front of them. There''s a song Wenqing who can''t beat. What''s the matter with that yellow haired girl? She deserves to look down on their brothers, too? One of the bullies was brave. When he saw this, he didn''t care so much, so he directly scolded Yin Qiqi: "you little girl, you speak in a very good tone, and you don''t know how many pounds you can have. Don''t think it''s great to find a helper. Who do you think is afraid of you?" When Yin Qiqi heard him reply, he was not angry, and looked at him with smiling eyes, and his voice was soft: "ha ha, I need a dog. I''m afraid what I do, isn''t it a bit cheaper? If the dog bites me, I have to bite the dog? " Yan Qiqi''s words were all vicious. The bully was also the "number one person" in the village. He was very angry when he suffered such humiliation. His eyes glared at Yan Qiqi fiercely. If song Wenqing hadn''t been standing beside him, he would have slapped the woman a few big ears. After several brothers see this immediately pull him, afraid that he impulsively annoyed that man, but they can''t beat ah, can''t lose big for small. The bully was a bit fierce, and he spat hard on the ground. His eyes turned to Yin Qiqi fiercely and resentfully. "I bah, I dare to show my ability to others, but I can''t find help. It''s shameless. So what if Yan yudie is your fiancee? I don''t know how many times I''ve been touched by others. It''s her blessing that my elder brother can take a fancy to her. It''s your turn to hold injustice here. What? I should have killed you just now! " This remark directly angered the silent Yin Changqing, and it seemed that there were two groups of fire burning in his eyes. At this time, the person who was not so fierce had a kind of fierce momentum.This also made the confused Yin Qiqi understand in an instant. It turned out that it was such a thing. She turned to Yin Changqing, who looked at her and then nodded. The reason why he didn''t say it was because he took Yan yudie''s reputation into consideration. Therefore, Yin Changqing was misunderstood and asked for hardship. Even if those bullies threatened, he didn''t care at all A woman''s reputation is the most important. He can''t do things that damage others'' reputation. Besides, Yan yudie is still his fiancee. Yan yudie''s family situation is not very good, and there are more than one or two mouths in the family. Yin Changqing loves her experience. In addition, they have already made an appointment. He also takes good care of Yan yudie and often visits her. The relationship between them is also good, which can be regarded as congenial. But just yesterday, Yin Changqing wanted to take some things to see Yan yudie, but just outside Yan yudie''s house, he heard the scream of panic inside. It was Yan yudie''s voice. In a hurry, he rushed in and saw a group of village loafers gathered in Yan yudie''s yard, and there were two other people Is pulling Yan yudie, the mouth is not clean. Chapter 1046 Yin Changqing is always outside. What he does is not physical work, but he also has the strength of a farmer. Especially when he sees others bullying his fiancee or his future wife, how can he stand by and run away? Knowing that he was not an opponent, Yin Changqing came forward. There was nothing in the world that he could do easily. He had backbone in his heart, and of course he had breadth of mind. At this time, he could not care so much. Otherwise, how could he have the face to be a man. Yin Changqing quickly walked over and protected Yan yudie behind him. With righteous words, he said, "in broad daylight, you dare to tease people''s women. Is there any royal law?" Those bullies are used to domineering in the village, and no one in the village dares to touch their bad luck. When they meet someone who is not afraid of anything, they are stunned for a moment, then they don''t think so, and even get excited. After all, they always take pleasure in bullying people. Although Yan yudie''s family is poor, she is really beautiful, kind-hearted, sensible and diligent, so her neighbors praise her. But beauty and hard work brought her nothing but praise. On the contrary, they brought her trouble. According to her appearance, there are many people who pursue her openly and secretly, but Yan yudie and Yin Changqing are in love. They are not the drama of marrying others when they have no choice but to get married. Therefore, even if someone pursues her, she has always been afraid to avoid it. As time goes by, those men don''t value her very much. After her engagement with Yin Changqing, there is no one else To pester her, although the Yin family was not the object of fear in the village, the people in the house were not easy to deal with. No one wanted to make a quarrel with the neighborhood for a woman and ruin his reputation. But this time, who would have thought that it was a famous bully in the village who found her. This is a person that everyone dares not to offend. Even if she is bullied, she doesn''t dare to say anything. Just when Yan yudie is at a loss and is about to be dragged away, Yin Changqing appears in time. They are too weak to fight against these bullies. So Yin Changqing deceives them and says that he has called people to fight against them. They are guilty of committing crimes, but they dare not fight against big guys openly. On weekdays, they bully those who have no one to help. However, the bullies didn''t pay much attention to the criticism of this kind of literary style, but they still attached great importance to Yin Changqing''s words. Naturally, they knew him, so they left Yan yudie''s yard with a few cruel words. Of course, Yin Changqing knows that such lies can''t deceive those people for long, so he asks Yan yudie to find a place to hide, and he is ready to leave. Unfortunately, the reaction speed of those people is very fast. Not long after Yin Changqing left, those bullies came to him. Of course, the angry gangsters won''t let Yan Changqing and Yan yudie off easily. After they run away, Yin Changqing is afraid that these people will hurt Yan yudie, so he lets Yan yudie go to find someone first. He stays and entangles with these people. But how can these people let him off? So he fights with these people. Knowing what happened, Yin Changshan couldn''t help being silent. Yin Changqing looked at Yin Changshan with a guilty face and apologized in a low voice: "brother, I''m sorry, this is the trouble I caused, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it." Yin Qiqi was worried that Yin Changshan would blame the third uncle for this. He wanted to help him say a few good words, but he saw that Yin Changshan raised his hand and pressed it on Yin Changqing''s shoulder, with a serious look on his face, but he said with a comfortable smile: "Changqing, what you did is right, brother won''t blame you. If you don''t care about this kind of thing, I will be angry." Yan Qiqi was relieved and said with a smile, "yes, uncle, you should do this, otherwise Yan My third aunt is in danger. " When Yin Changqing heard the words of Yin Changshan and Yin Qiqi, the shame in his heart disappeared. He felt the back of his head with shame, then pretended to stare at Yin Qiqi angrily and corrected, "it''s not your third aunt, don''t shout." Yin Qiqi didn''t care much, and he spat out his tongue, with a smile on his face, "it''s just a matter of time, isn''t that what we call early or late?" The bully over there is still cursing. It seems that he has a lot of words to scold. Although he won''t lose a piece of meat after being scolded twice, it''s still very uncomfortable to listen to him. It''s even more irritating to see the three people ignore him like this, and they scold him even more severely. Yin Qiqi frowned slightly, just raised her foot to go forward, but song Wenqing was one step ahead of her. She strode directly to the man who was unwilling to rest, reached out and pinched the man''s jaw, not only with some technique, but also with a slight turn, the man suddenly jumped up, his face twisted, and a painful whine came out of his throat. Song Wenqing even took off the man''s chin with one hand. He was so crisp and skillful that Yin Qiqi knew the way. He was suspicious. If he was not engaged in this work, it would be very difficult to take off other people''s chin easily, so song Wenqing Who the hell is he? Yin Qiqi had a few guesses, but there was not enough evidence. After all, many martial arts practitioners were also handy about this kind of thing, but now is not the time to think about it. As long as song Wenqing does not harm their family, even if his identity is mysterious, it doesn''t matter.The bully, whose Chin has been removed, rolls on the ground in pain. When other people see it, they are also thrilled. They subconsciously step back for several steps. Some of them look at Song Wenqing, who is fierce but indifferent, and finally realize that they are kicking the nail board. All of a sudden, Yin Qiqi looked up at Song Wenqing as if feeling something in his heart. He also ran into song Wenqing''s eyes. Yin Qiqi was alert and uneasy: is He''s been watching me, too? The two sides withdraw, but their eyes are different. The bully on one side saw that his brother had become like this. Although he was a little frightened, he still braved himself and said, "Yan Changqing, what''s your skill? Your woman can''t see it. She came out to hook up three and four, and even slandered our brother?" As soon as Yin Changqing heard that they were still trying to be reasonable at this time, he became more and more angry. "You don''t have to talk nonsense. Yudie is not such a person. It must be your nonsense." Chapter 1047 Yin Changqing is an honest man. After a few words of quarrel, he was defeated. The black and purple face became black and red, but it was extremely firm. It must be the bullies who bullied Yan yudie. He believed that Yan yudie would never be the kind of person that the population said. He clearly saw that they were bullying her that day Yan yudie. Yan Qiqi stood aside, but she couldn''t see it. She couldn''t stand who bullied the honest man, and she was her third uncle. The most important thing was that he was the only one in the Yan family who didn''t hate him except Yan Changshan. Yan Changqing was one of her own people, and Yan Qiqi always wanted to help him. Yin Qiqi walked slowly, stopped two meters away from the bully, and the thin figure was even weaker against the bully''s big body, but he was not afraid, "OK, I understand, you can do whatever you want with your own large number of people? They dare to beat people when they rob people''s women, and even the villains complain first. They really think that there is no one in my family and they are easy to bully, right? " the bully was confused by a series of questions from Yin Qiqi, and then he thought about how he could be afraid of such a weak little girl, who could lift her up with one hand. He thought he was a little ridiculous. In a moment, the bully who became angry and angry regained his momentum and took a big step forward. He was very close to Yan Qiqi, lowered his body, looked down at Yan Qiqi, and said fiercely, "which eye of you saw us robbing the people''s daughter, right here hule, Yan yudie''s family and I are what you want, I don''t have nonsense Eight. " while he was talking, the bully aimed at Yin Qiqi''s chest with his squinting eyes, then showed his disgusting eyes, and then said in an ambiguous tone," this kind of thing, a little girl like you won''t understand. You can''t think that you can make sense if you find a backer. Our brothers are not afraid of things. It''s a big deal for us to break the net. " Yan Qiqi''s anger had reached the extreme. The man''s eyes made her feel very uncomfortable, and then she sighed helplessly in her heart. Who made the body malnourished and so thin? There''s no momentum at all. However, she is not the weak Yin Qiqi. She is a talented pharmacist from the 21st century. Even if she is helpless, she can still let this person know the price of offending her. Just when Yin Qiqi was ready to teach him a lesson, song Wenqing was already very angry. He didn''t understand the reason of this inexplicable anger. He only knew that the girl in front of him could not be insulted like this. Thinking, the body has a rational step, he flew forward, a kick kicked the bully, all around the body exudes anger. The bully lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. It was similar to the previous man''s situation, but he could still talk. He was shouting all the time. When he touched song Wenqing''s cold eyes, he was so scared that he couldn''t speak any more. When Yin Changshan saw that his daughter was bullied, he was ready to drag his injured body forward. Unfortunately, someone had already taken a step ahead of him, and he was relieved. After cleaning up the bully, song Wenqing turned to look at Yin Qiqi, whose concern was self-evident, "are you ok?" Yan Qiqi pretended that he could not understand the friendship in his eyes. He laughed heartlessly and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I haven''t seen any battles before. You don''t know how capable I am. Even if you don''t come, I can deal with him and make him unforgettable." As soon as the voice fell, song Wenqing''s warm face began to freeze again. He was annoyed, "I knew I would not save this heartless girl. When did I become so nosy? He had seen the girl''s ability. Why do I have to suffer so much?" After being together for such a long time, Yin Qiqi was very sensitive to song Wenqing''s emotional changes. Seeing that song Wenqing''s temper was coming up again, she immediately remedied, "however, I still want to thank you for your help. At least your way is more frightening, so they don''t dare to act rashly. In fact, sometimes we should speak with our fists. ¡± although he knew that Yin Qiqi''s words were not sincere, song Wenqing was still very helpful. He never realized that he still liked to enjoy this kind of vanity. Although the bully on the ground was frightened by song Wenqing just now and didn''t dare to make a mistake in action, the smelly mouth still didn''t teach him a lesson. He got up and sat on the ground, rubbed his chest and said angrily, "hum, you only know how to do it. Why don''t you dare to talk about it now? Yan yudie is not a chaste martyr. I can buy some gifts and she''s right I''m secretly looking forward to making a promise. His family is even more kind to me. " after listening to this, Yin Changqing''s original confident look began to shake, and his eyes were no longer as firm as before. He had known Yan yudie for many years, and knew that she was not a vain woman, but he also knew her family situation, which was hard to guarantee "Is Did yudie really break the engagement and vote for someone else? No, it won''t. yudie is not like that. "Yan Changqing''s heart was very complicated at this time, and he was fighting between heaven and man. He didn''t want to believe that what the bully said was true, but he felt suspicious in his heart.Seeing Yin Changqing''s tangled look, Yin Qiqi knew what he was thinking. She looked down at the bully on the ground and said, "I don''t mind if your mouth is so dirty. " although the bully on the ground is not afraid of Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing, who is beside her, still scares him, so he has to restrain himself, but he still says," OK, if you want to be reasonable, I''ll be reasonable with you. It''s a good saying. People go higher and water flows lower. I''m rich and powerful than Yin Changqing. Yan yudie is not a fool, let alone her Who in that village doesn''t know that he is willing to live a good life with me. Why should he suffer with you? Who do you think you are? " " no, it won''t. You''re talking nonsense. Yudie is not that kind of person. She will never be that kind of person. She won''t be. " Yin Changqing looked at the man with a look of elation, can''t help blurting out, but the tone is not firm, how also can''t hide, the expression on the face is more tangled. Chapter 1048 Seeing that Yin Changqing had some faith in his words, the bully couldn''t help saying more vigorously. He continued to add oil and vinegar and said, "hum, this Yan yudie is beautiful. How can she be willing to live a hard life with you, a poor farmer? Don''t be paranoid. Although you have an engagement, she doesn''t get married. She has a better choice. How can you stop her Can you give her a better life? " when the bully attacked, he was alarmist and illusory. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. His cheap third uncle''s position was too unswerving, and he was taken away in a few words. How could anyone be so easy to cheat? Some people, in the name of thinking about others, made choices for others in their life, and didn''t think about the truth It''s fake. We have to face off before we know. Thinking, Yin Qiqi stepped forward, pulled Yan Changqing''s sleeve, gently shook his head, motioned him to be calm, "third uncle, don''t believe his words, what good words can he say in his mouth, you and the future three aunts are engaged, don''t you believe her? Instead of guessing like this, we might as well ask the future three aunts directly to know how things are. In this way, these people can''t talk nonsense if they want to As soon as Yin Qiqi''s words fell, Yan Changqing''s face appeared a look of regret. How could he believe the bully and doubt Xiaodie? He wanted to shave his two ears. When did he become so suspicious. Seeing that things are about to come to light, the bully plans to run away first, but he still insists, "hum, if you don''t believe what I say, you can ask yourself. I have something else to do, so I won''t be here to accompany you." With that, the bully got up from the ground and patted the soil on his body. With a wave of his hand, he was ready to leave with his men. Just then, Yin Qiqi''s clear voice sounded, and she narrowed her eyes and looked at them with a smile, "wait, who let you go? Didn''t you just say that you were energetic? Why don''t you dare to confront them face to face now? Are you guilty? Now you dare not go?" When the bully heard this, he died immediately, and the duck hummed coldly all his life, "I bah, who said that I am guilty? What I just said is the truth, I I just happened to remember that there are other things not to be done, so I won''t waste time with you. If you want to prove it, you can go. Who''s afraid you won''t succeed. " the bully took his eyes and aimed at Song Wenqing, who seemed to weigh a thousand pounds at his feet. He couldn''t walk out with his raised legs, so he pursed his mouth and had to go with them. He was ready to go to Yan yudie''s home to verify. Seeing this, Yin Changqing''s dim eyes brightened again, and infinite hope rose in his heart. The bully followed a few people absently. He knew that it was going to be revealed. He was worried all the way and looked depressed. His eyes were constantly turning and he was planning how to get away. Seeing that Yan yudie''s home was coming, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that things were not good, and his left eyelid kept popping. "Damn, I knew I would not go out today. It''s really unfortunate that I met these difficult people. It didn''t seem like this before. "The bully is walking listlessly at the end of the team, and he is constantly reciting. Yan yudie has just been bullied by a bully. Fortunately, Yin Changqing appears in time to resolve the crisis. She is preparing to find someone to help her, but her heart has not yet calmed down. As soon as she goes out, she sees a group of people coming to her home from afar. She feels even more uneasy and thinks that the bully is coming back. Just in a hurry, a group of people have entered. Yan yudie, who is in a panic, sees that Yin Changqing is also in it. Yan yudie''s heart finally falls down. It seems that he has found an umbrella on a rainy day. He is very quiet in his heart. No matter how heavy the rain is, he is no longer afraid. "Brother Changqing, you What are you doing here? "Yan yudie''s voice is gentle, her head is slightly low, and she can''t see the expression on her face clearly, but from her slightly red ears, we can imagine her shame at this time. Yin Changqing naturally saw Yan yudie for the first time. He looked a little excited and his eyes were flashing. Because he often worked and his skin was dark, he could not see whether he was blushing. But the clenched fists hanging on his side revealed his nervousness at this time. Yin Changqing doesn''t know how to answer Yan yudie''s question. He can''t say that he doesn''t believe in Yan Xiaodie. He comes to confront her, so Yin Changqing can only stammer, "yudie, in fact Actually, I''m here... " Yin Changqing didn''t say a complete word for a long time. Yan yudie couldn''t help looking up at Yin Changqing and other people around him, some of whom she knew and some of whom she didn''t know. When he saw the bully, he subconsciously stepped back, and his eyes also showed a look of fear. He rushed to Yin Changqing''s side. When he looked up, he noticed Yin Changqing''s suffering Hurt, this already flowery face. She wanted to reach out to touch it, but subconsciously retracted her hand, her eyes flashed, "evergreen Elder brother Changqing, you What''s the matter, you Did they fight? " After that, she carefully looked around the people. Among them, she only knew Yin Changshan. The thin girl should be his daughter, but who was the man with white hair next to him? Her eyes were full of confusion.At the same time, Yin Qiqi was also quietly looking at Yan yudie. Although she was not the kind of beauty, she was clean and lovable. No wonder she would get into trouble and attract others. Seeing this, Yin Changshan knew that his brother could not tell the truth, so he could only explain it. Thinking of this, Yin Changshan pulled the bully hiding behind the team to Yan yudie and said, "yudie, do you know this man? " seeing the bully appear in front of her, Yan yudie subconsciously shrinks to Yin Changqing''s back, with a look of fear in her eyes. However, looking at the bully''s injuries and the arrogance that she had not seen before, the intelligent Yan yudie has roughly guessed the whole story. She can''t help but feel deeply when she looks at the injuries on the Yin brothers Deep remorse up, some guilt of low head, but in the heart is hesitant, don''t know whether to tell them the truth. Chapter 1049 Looking at Yan yudie''s hesitation, Yin Changqing thought of what the bully had said before. He took Yan yudie''s hand and said, "yudie, tell me, did the bully bully you? What on earth provoked him? What''s going on? " His heart is both expectation and worry, he never felt his heart was so suffering, the heart is very stuffy. The bully stood by and stared at Yan yudie fiercely. It was self-evident and obvious that it was a threat. If she dared to talk, she would not let her go. This bully is a well-known bastard here. She and the Yin family can''t get into trouble. She doesn''t want to make trouble for Yin Changqing, but this bully often comes to harass her, and how she hopes someone can protect her and help her. However, Yin Changqing has never been in the village. If she tells the truth today, these bullys will bully her even more, What should she do? It doesn''t matter to her, but her family Yan yudie''s tangled expression fell into Yan Qiqi''s eyes. She was as smart as her, and had already seen through her mind. Then she glared at the bully, went to Yan yudie''s face, warmly took her hand, and said softly, "future aunt, don''t be afraid, this bully has been subdued by us, and he will never dare to bully you again. What''s the matter You can tell my third uncle about it. Tell me all the facts and we''ll solve it for you. " Yan yudie was said by Yin Qiqi''s "three aunts of the future". She blushed and looked at the little girl in front of her. The words of comfort came from her young mouth, which could not be convincing. Yin Qiqi naturally knew this, and could not help sighing silently in her heart. Her thin body and malnourished face really brought her a lot of inconvenience, and others could not believe it. Helpless, she can only pretend to be a tiger again, "the future three aunts, what I said is true, you don''t be afraid, you see, this song childe is my good friend, his martial arts is very good, this bully just was knocked down by him, otherwise where he will come with us obediently, we are to solve his bullying you this time, if you have anything, just say Let''s teach him a lesson today. " Hearing this, Yan yudie subconsciously and secretly looked up at Song Wenqing. Looking at him with a look of refusing people thousands of miles away and his bearing, he felt that he must be a very powerful person, so he believed Yin Qiqi''s words. Looking at Yan yudie''s changing look, Yan Qiqi''s small face was full of resentment and muttered in a low voice, "it''s just a deceptive face, but it''s really easy to use." Song Wenqing had been practicing martial arts all the year round. Naturally, he was hearing and seeing. Besides, they were so close, and his attention had been focused on Yin Qiqi. How could he not hear it? He could not help sighing in his heart. "This little girl, pulling my banner, even had to blame me. It''s really " Song Wenqing''s doting smile at the corner of his mouth may not even have been noticed by himself, but Yin Qiqi happened to meet this smile, and he was almost bewildered by beauty for a moment," Wow, how can there be such a good-looking man? This man''s smile is really beautiful. This is definitely a big star all over the world in the 21st century. "Yin Qiqi could not help but read it silently in his heart. Naturally, song Wenqing also noticed Yin Qiqi''s expression and could not help frowning. She felt that what she thought would not be a good thing, and her face became colder. Yin Qiqi felt a layer of coldness floating on her body, and could not help shivering. It was just like waking up in a dream, secretly scolding beauty for mistaking people. What did she do to make her so good-looking that she even forgot her business. However, no matter how beautiful it was, it was also an iceberg. She had better think about how to solve the problem in front of her. Yan yudie naturally saw the interaction between Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing. The woman''s intuition told her that they were not just friends, but it had little to do with her. Although Yin Qiqi had promised, she was still afraid of the bully. On the other side, Yin Changqing couldn''t bear it, so he reached out and grabbed Yan yudie''s shoulder and said, "Xiaodie, if you have anything, just tell us, don''t be afraid of him. He said to him, to him I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you will... " Yan yudie also understood what Yin Changqing said. It must be the villain who complained first. Her grievances could not help breaking the dike. Tears whirled in her eyes, which made her feel pitiful. A drop of tears slipped quietly, just hit Yin Changqing''s arm, and started a pool of spring and water. "Brother Changqing, this This bully comes to my house every day to harass me, saying that he wants to marry me. Don''t say that you and I already have an engagement. Even if I don''t have one, I will never commit myself to this kind of hooliganism. " Yan yudie thought of the days before, and felt like he was living in hell. His voice choked. "He came to my house while his father and mother were going out to work. Once he wanted to He also wanted to bully me. Just as my father came home from the field, he ran into him and drove him away. However, my father, who was his opponent, was injured by him and couldn''t get out of bed for several days. "When several people around heard this, they were not angry. Yin Qiqi was even more angry. "Since these people are so hateful, why don''t you report to the officials?" Hearing this, Yan yudie managed to stop her tears and gave a wry smile with some helplessness? Where does the government care about the life and death of the ordinary people like us? It''s just a slap in the face when we report to the government, and then they''re driven out by the master. They They collude with those people. We can''t help it at all. " This made Yin Qiqi suddenly realize that this is not the rule of law society in the 21st century. How can there be so much justice? In terms of poverty and backwardness, officials protect each other. Officials only collude with those rich people to bully these common people, and they don''t care about their lives. Bao Qingtian in those TV dramas is very few. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi became more and more firm in her belief of becoming bigger and stronger. Only in this way, she could protect herself, protect the people she wanted to protect, and do more things, instead of being constrained at any time, and she was helpless when doing things. Chapter 1050 When Yin Changqing learned about Yan yudie''s experience, he was both distressed and angry. At the same time, he was also annoyed. He hated that he was useless and didn''t protect Yan Xiaodie well. She was his fiancee, but he didn''t know anything. He didn''t show up when she needed it most. He even suspected her just now. He was really nothing! When the bully saw that Yan yudie ignored his threat and told the truth, he was so flustered that he tried to reduce his sense of existence. He wished he was invisible, or there was a crack on the ground to let him escape. Unfortunately, heaven failed. Just when he wanted to find a chance to escape, song Wenqing grabbed him back, like throwing a piece of money away I dropped it on the ground like a rag. Knowing the truth, Yin Changqing and Yin Changshan rushed up to fight and kick fiercely, and Yin Changqing was merciless to vent his anger. He really wanted to strangle the bully directly. The bully was beaten and screamed, but he couldn''t resist, so he had to keep begging for mercy, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, and I don''t dare to harass Miss Yan any more. Please let me go, please, I really know I''m wrong." After that, I felt more comfortable. The bully had been bruised all over at this time. The two brothers were hard-working, so it was not easy for him to start. He just felt that he was in pain as if he had broken up. Yin Qiqi looked at the bully on the ground and was disgusted. He pretended to be cruel and said, "if I see you bullying my future three aunts again, I won''t be so easy to talk about today. I''ll make you regret all your life, but I''m not so polite to you today. " it''s clear that she is only a little girl of half age, but the bully thinks that this is like a wind blowing into his ears. He shivers subconsciously, so he quickly holds up his black fat fingers and swears to heaven," yes, yes, I absolutely dare not. I swear that if I harass Miss Yan again and let me fight five thunder blasts in the sky, I will die in the future I will walk around. I dare not appear in Miss Yan''s face any more. Please let me go. I really dare not Looking at the bully almost peed in his pants and begged for mercy, Yin Qiqi felt relieved, so he stared at him coldly and said, "well, you can go away, but you have to remember what you said today. "remember, it''s like getting up from the sound of seven evil masters. " with that, he directly licked his face and ran away like a stream of smoke, as if afraid that Yin Qiqi would go back and catch him. Looking at his back, Yin Qiqi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. If there were not so many people present, she would smile. It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid he would have to make a detour to see them in the future. Song Wenqing looks at this scene, and his mouth moves stiffly. This girl, how many sides he doesn''t know, is like a mystery. Every time he unties a knot, he will get a surprise. It''s always so unexpected that he can''t help but want to dig out more surprises and see how many more surprises are waiting for him. On Yan Xiaodie''s side, Yin Changqing, who knows all the truth and is remorseful, grabs Yan yudie''s hand and looks at her with remorse on her face and says, "yudie, I I''m sorry that I didn''t take care of you and protect you. It''s all my fault. " After hearing Yin Changqing''s words and seeing his expression of remorse, Yan yudie couldn''t help but leave moved tears. She tried to suppress them. After wiping, she just laughed. Her clean smile was like the sun in March, shining into Yin Changqing''s heart and sweeping away the haze in his heart. "Brother Changqing, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s none of your business. It''s yudie''s destiny. You''ve been good enough to me. It''s yudie''s luck to meet you in this life." While talking, Yan yudie came to Yin Qiqi, and his eyes showed gratitude, "an Qiqi, thanks to you and your friends this time, I can survive this disaster. Thank you very much. Oh, by the way, please stay for dinner today. Let me thank you very much. There are all coarse dishes and light meals at home. I hope you don''t dislike them. " Yin Qiqi wanted to leave, but she still had a lot of things to do. Now that Yan yudie''s problem has been solved, she doesn''t want to waste her time here. Today''s event makes her realize the importance and urgency of becoming stronger. Time won''t wait for her, and the cruel survival rules of the world won''t wait for her, so she should seize the time to strengthen herself, right Then the things you have done in front of you will be meaningless. Moreover, she doesn''t like that her destiny is in the hands of others. She likes to make her own decisions and doesn''t need to obey others, especially here. Song Wenqing was not a meddler. He didn''t even want to take a look at other people''s affairs. What''s more, he intervened. Today''s help was due to Yin Qiqi''s face. Since the matter had been solved, he didn''t mean to stay.Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing seemed to have a sharp look at each other, and both sides understood each other''s ideas. Yan Qiqi was about to say the words of refusal, but she felt her sleeve was pulled. Looking at it, she found that this man was her father. Yin Changshan motioned to Yan Qiqi to look in the direction of Yan Changqing, and then gently shook her head. Looking at Yan Changqing''s reluctant expression, Yin Qiqi understood Yan Changshan''s meaning in a moment, and finally compromised. She couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, just for the sake of the third uncle''s life-long happiness, she should not refuse. Anyway, this cheap third uncle is not bad, and it can be regarded as a family. How can it be done?" Thinking of this, a charming smile appeared on Yan Qiqi''s face, just like a little sister next door, "so, we will not be polite to disturb the future three aunts." Since Yin Qiqi couldn''t leave, song Wenqing naturally stayed, but his face was still cold, and he had an expression from beginning to end. Chapter 1051 After driving away the bully, everyone was very happy. Yan yudie was busy in and out. It can be seen that she was a lot more relaxed, and soon her parents came back. Everyone was very grateful. Yan yudie goes to cook, and Yin Changqing goes to help. He and Yan yudie talk to each other. They seem to have a good conversation. Yin Changqing''s face is also full of smiles. Yin Qiqi didn''t like to be lively. She was used to being quiet in the laboratory in her previous life. Song Wenqing doesn''t like lively, which is due to his character. He was originally an indifferent person, and he was not good at these things and didn''t like them. Yin Qiqi raised his eyes to see the boredom and indifference on Song Wenqing''s face, and proposed, "anyway, there''s nothing wrong with us here. Why don''t we go out for a walk?" Song Wenqing nodded, which was just what he wanted. Yin Qiqi and Yin Changshan took care of him and went out. Because the new year, every household is decorated, it looks very happy. Yin Qiqi didn''t celebrate the Chinese new year so much in his previous life. Every time he spent the Chinese new year alone in the laboratory with those test tubes, he never really felt the joy of the Chinese New Year. Walking through a row of cottages, you can see a field with a broad vision, which makes you feel relaxed and happy. Yin Qiqi slowly closed his eyes, opened his arms, quietly breathed the fresh air, enjoyed the rare quiet, came to this world for so long, this is the first time so relaxed, no those annoying relatives, also don''t have to face the evil words of those ignorant villagers, don''t worry about a lot of things. Song Wenqing narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "when did you start to be a matchmaker? I don''t know. Besides medical skills, you also have the ability of matchmaking." How could Yin Qiqi not recognize that song Wenqing was teasing her, and she said, "great Xia song, why don''t I know that you can not only hunt, but also help the weak?" Song Wenqing was choked and couldn''t speak. He was not good at words, so he was speechless. Seeing his shriveled look, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, and song Wenqing didn''t care about her. Seeing that the time was almost up, they went back slowly. They were speechless all the way, but they didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, they had a kind of subtle understanding and harmony. Just walked to Yan yudie''s house, Yan Xiaodie already welcomed out, said with a smile, "the food has been ready, waiting for you, hurry in, it will be ready." They went in and saw that the food had been arranged on the table. Although the food was not delicious, everyone enjoyed it very much. At the dinner table, Yan yudie took out the fruit wine made by her own family. Yin Qiqi looked happy and couldn''t help drinking two more cups. Her pale face was faintly red, which set off her beautiful face. Yin Qiqi was addicted to alcohol, shouting that she wanted to drink again. Yin Changshan grabbed her glass with a smile, just like a loving father, "don''t drink so much for the first time. Although the wine is good, it has great stamina. Be careful to get drunk, don''t drink too much." At this time, Yin Qiqi was really like a teenage girl, pulling her father''s sleeve and doodling her mouth, and said, "Dad, I''ll have another drink, just one, OK?" Yin Changshan didn''t see his daughter for a long time, and he also knew that her daughter didn''t live well at home these years, and suffered a lot of grievances, so he felt a lot of guilt for her. Seeing her soft appearance, he felt soft and let go of his hand. "OK, then have another drink, but don''t drink after drinking this cup, or you''ll come back later If you go, you''ll have to say it''s a headache. " Yin Qiqi put his little head on Yan Changshan''s arm and said like a child, "well, you know, Dad, don''t worry, I''ll just have a drink, Dad, you''re the best." Yin Qiqi didn''t enjoy her father''s love in her previous life, so she cherished her parents'' love in this life. Moreover, Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan were very kind to her, and she had regarded them as her parents for a long time. Yan Qiqi''s exclamation just wanted to express that it''s good to have a father in this life, but it didn''t mean that when it came to Yan Changshan''s ears. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, heartache and sadness. He reached out and lovingly touched Yan Qiqi''s little head, and vowed silently in his heart that he would make good compensation for Yin Qiqi and never let her suffer any more Qu. Looking at this scene, song Wenqing could not help feeling that "originally, she is not as bold as she imagined. She also needs an arm to rely on, and sometimes she is helpless." Song Wenqing''s heart seems to have a seed in germination, but he did not know, did not find his eyes have become more gentle. A meal we eat is the host and guest to enjoy, in the happy end. On the way home, Yin Changshan and Yin Changqing were walking and talking in front of her, while Yin Qiqi''s thoughts had already floated to the sky. She was thinking about her money making plan, and she didn''t notice the road under her feet. She almost tripped over a stone. Fortunately, song Wenqing grabbed Yin Qiqi with quick eyes and hands, otherwise she would fall and eat shit."What do you think? You are so absorbed that you don''t look at the road under your feet?" Song Wenqing''s voice was a little chilly, like worry and blame. After a moment''s fright, Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to use it all at once. It''s not good-looking for her to have a bruised face. She could only be regarded as a lovely face. If she broke it, she couldn''t see it. Even if she was not afraid of being disfigured, it was her own pain. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help patting his chest and whispering to himself, "Oh, it scared me to death. It seems that no matter what you do, you should be single-minded, or God will punish you. I''d better walk honestly." Yin Changshan also heard the voice, turned around, pretended to be unhappy and yelled at Yin Qiqi, "you child, what do you want to say in the Spring Festival Yin Qiqi immediately spat out his tongue, a pair of eyes blinked and said playfully, "childlike innocence, childlike innocence." When the party returned to biezhuang, Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing to the foot of the back mountain of biezhuang, then pointed to the forest and said mysteriously, "didn''t you just ask me what I was thinking?" Song Wenqing said, looking at the direction of Yin Qiqi''s fingers, he couldn''t help picking a pretty eyebrow, "what are you doing in this mountain forest? Are you going to plant trees and flowers? " Chapter 1052 Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but scold "demon" in his heart. Why did this man look so good? Coupled with his white hair, he felt like he came out of a fairy tale, which was not true at all. He turned his mouth silently. Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, No The little girl was originally cute, but she had to pretend to be an old God, and her lips were still smiling, which made song Wenqing frown impatiently. She couldn''t help thinking that it would be no good for the girl to find herself, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll leave." When Yin Qiqi heard this, she was stunned, and then quickly grabbed song Wenqing, who was about to leave. She could not help complaining that this man was really impatient, so she stopped playing tricks, and said solemnly, "look how good this place is. I''m going to open a medicinal field here, and then I can plant a lot of herbs." "You Would you like some herbs Song Wenqing was surprised that planting herbs was not as simple as planting flowers and plants. Although Yin Qiqi had planted herbs in Houshan before, it was only a small medicine Pu, but this mountain That''s a huge amount of work. "Yes, I want to grow herbs. It''s a good place. If it''s developed here, it''ll be very good. By then, all of them will be rich by it." Yin Qiqi''s eyes were shining, and he thought that he would find a good life, as if this was not a mountain forest, but a golden and silver mountain. "What''s more, I went to the town to learn that there are no families growing herbs in the ten li eight townships nearby. A small part of them come from the nearby villagers picking herbs in the mountains, but many villagers don''t know the herbs at all. Moreover, the mountains are also dangerous, so most of the herbs are pulled in from the outside. As the cost is high, the natural price will be expensive. I have carefully examined them This mountain forest is very suitable for the growth of herbs. We will plant some herbs with large dosage, such as Panax notoginseng, perilla and Astragalus. I also have unique technology. When the herbs I grow are mature, I will sell them to major pharmacies at a price 10% lower than the outside price, and they will definitely not meet the demand. " Thinking about the future plan, Yin Qiqi said that she was very happy. At this time, she seemed to be crossing a golden light, especially dazzling. Song Wenqing was stunned. The girl had many ghost ideas, and she was far more powerful than she thought. What she said was really good. After waiting for song Wenqing''s reply for a long time, Yin Qiqi held up his weak hand and shook it in front of his eyes and said, "Hey, did you listen to me seriously? " just now, song Wenqing came back to herself, put her hand to her mouth and pretended to cough a few times to cover up the embarrassment of being absent-minded," that I''ve heard that. However, if you come to me, you must say more than that. What do you want me to do? " listen to him so straight to the point, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, this person is really on the road, she likes to deal with such straightforward people, hate to those empty, smile more flattering," Hey, since you say so, I''m not polite, I really need your help, I can''t ask people to help me with my ability now Take care of the medicine field, but I can''t help myself with such a big medicine field, so I hope you can help me. " with that, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing expectantly, just like a little girl who wanted sugar. He was afraid that he would not agree, so he quickly added," don''t worry, I won''t let you do it in vain. When I sell the herbs, I''ll give you 20% of the profits. What''s the matter? " Looking at Song Wenqing, he just looked at her, but he didn''t answer. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help getting worried and looked at him with a pair of eyes blinking. "Oh, well, it''s my biggest concession if you give me 30% of the total. Don''t push any further! I''m sure this herbal medicine will sell well. There are a lot of profits in the three parts. Don''t worry! " Song Wenqing quite speechless smile, this wench, her request when refused, how can want her profit? What''s more, even he can''t figure out what''s wrong with himself. He is not a meddler, but Oh, just do as you please. "Yes, but at your command." In the end, song Wenqing nodded and agreed. He found that he could not refuse any of her requests. However, profit He also won''t want, see this little girl this picture money fan appearance, I''m afraid to give 30% profit, but with cut her meat almost. With song Wenqing''s affirmative reply, Yin Qiqi danced happily, like a little girl. Song Wenqing had some helplessness and gave a bitter smile in his heart. "Well, since you have agreed, then It''s not too late. We''ll start work tomorrow. Let''s find a few people to sort out this piece of land first. " Yin Qiqi planned what he should do reasonably and methodically, and conceived his own plan to get rich. In the early morning of the next day, they came to the back mountain with tools. Yin Qiqi was responsible for weeding, song Wenqing was responsible for loosening the soil, and asked several villagers to help with the work. They did a lot of work. Song Wenqing inadvertently looked up at Yin Qiqi, who was wiping his sweat. Suddenly, he felt that this kind of idyllic life of men and women was actually good. It was plain and light, and Qiqi was quiet. There were not so many intriguing troubles. If one dayAware of what he was thinking, song Wenqing could not help frowning, which put aside the unrealistic idea at the bottom of his heart. After three days of hard work, several people cleaned up the field. Looking at the clean field, Yin Qiqi had a deep sense of satisfaction, just like the feeling of success after countless experiments in the laboratory before. He was extremely excited and proud, even though the process was hard and tired. Song Wenqing looked at the medicine field which was quite different from the one a few days ago, and suddenly thought of something, "but, you medicine How to solve it? " Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but smile cunningly, "I''ve thought about this problem for a long time. When I went to town years ago, I asked the boss of the drug store to help me bring back the medicine seeds. It''s almost time to calculate. Let''s go to town tomorrow." Doing things methodically, and know how to prepare for a rainy day, this consideration is not inferior to men, song Wenqing had to treat her differently. After this arrangement, Yin Qiqi went to Yaopu in the town to get things. Chapter 1053 After taking back the seeds from the drugstore, Yin Qiqi carefully planted the seeds in the medicine field, and did all kinds of preparatory work in person. First, each kind of medicinal material was given a small piece, and then carefully cared, fertilized according to the material, and also took out the nutrient solution that he had studied from the laboratory, and always neglected to take care of those medicinal materials. Of course, the emperor did not bear the hard work. Under her careful cultivation, she could see green buds in the medicine field. Yan Qiqi could not help dancing happily. It was obvious that she could see the joy in her heart. This green bud seemed to be the beginning of all new hopes. She could not help thinking about the future and was more and more looking forward to it. Yin Changshan has not been able to see the figure of Yin Qiqi recently. After a period of observation, she found that she always likes to run back to the mountain. That day, Yin Changshan also decided to go to the back mountain to see what Yin Qiqi was doing. Yan Qiqi, who was busy in the field, saw the figure of Yin Changshan at first glance. She was not surprised, but patted the soil on her hands. Then she came up from the field, looked at Yin Changshan with bright eyes, pointed to the medicine field and said, "Dad, you see, this is my medicine field. The herbs I planted have begun to germinate. When these herbs grow up, you can get them We can sell it to the drugstore first. When we have enough money, we can open our own drugstore. Then we will have a good life. " Yin Changshan looked at the field with green buds. He looked at Yin Qiqi in surprise. After a long time, he touched her bun lovingly. "My family has grown up. It''s really capable. Even things that are so difficult to grow herbs can grow. Let''s do what you want, Dad Support you. " Yan Changshan''s simple and supportive words made Yan Qiqi feel his strong father''s love, tears filled his eyes, and a stream of heat poured into his heart. In this world, heaven treated her well and gave her such good parents, she was really happy to get here. "Silly, what are you crying for?" Looking at Yan Qiqi''s tears, Yin Changshan couldn''t help wondering. "Dad, don''t worry. I''m happy. I didn''t cry." After that, she leaned her head on Yin Changshan''s shoulder. "You see, I''ve just praised you for growing up. You''re acting like a little girl again." Yin Changshan joked lovingly that his eyes were slowly spoiling. The figure of father and daughter nestling together is so beautiful that even the birds in the mountains can''t bear to disturb them. Unfortunately, some people don''t know what to do. They like to eavesdrop on other people''s corner, and they are especially annoying. Wu Sanlian heard that Yin Qiqi''s family had a good life after they split up. She even moved into Ning''s big house. She wanted to come here to have fun and see if she could get anything cheap. Who knows, before she got to the gate, she saw Yin Changshan go back to the mountain. Wu Sanlian quietly followed Yin Changshan to the back mountain and overheard Yin Qiqi''s plan to make a fortune. She was very jealous. Looking at the Yan family who had nothing to do with her, even if she made more money, it had nothing to do with her. She wanted to take advantage of it again. On her way home, Wu Sanlian racked her brains to come up with a way. Her mother-in-law, Li Shi, was greedy. She might as well go back and tell Li Shi about it, and let Li Shi go to them to ask for money. Although Dafang has been separated, Li Shi is also Yin Changshan''s mother-in-law. As long as she pretends to be pitiful, Yin Changshan will certainly give money when she is soft hearted At that time, I just need to cajole Li to take out the money. Wu Sanlian, with a bad smile on her face, came home, stood at the door and thought about her words. Then she went into Li''s room and said, "Niang, you don''t know why the eldest brother''s family wants to separate. It turns out that they already have a good plan. You have to make the decision for your daughter-in-law. The eldest family is rich now. They don''t recognize our poor relatives at all. They don''t even allow me to enter the gate. They also say some ugly words to humiliate me. " Wu Sanlian''s crying and Howling voice made Li''s family angry. After the separation of the family, the family life was more difficult than before. The family were all lazy people, one by one, who were more likely to cheat and cheat. Many things basically fell on her old woman. She was not very happy. Wu Sanlian''s making such a fuss made people even more upset. "You are howling. You can''t wait for my old lady to die. If you don''t do business all day long, you will know how to do some messy things." Li''s mean voice was obviously impatient. Wu Sanlian immediately calmed down when she was yelled by Li. Originally, she thought Li would be angry when she heard the news, but she didn''t expect that it would turn out to be like this. She admitted that she was wrong, so she had to stand aside and pretend to wipe her tears. Li Shi looked at her. Although she was upset, it seemed that she suddenly thought of something after a while. He raised his head and said, "wait, what did you say just now? Boss Rich? " After hearing this, Wu Sanlian felt that she had finally seized the opportunity to carry out her plan. She immediately went forward with joy and said, "Niang, you don''t know. The eldest family planted a large amount of herbal medicine behind the Ning family''s Chuang Tzu. According to Yin Qiqi, this herbal medicine is valuable. At that time, you can exchange a lot of money."As soon as Li heard the money, his greedy eyes were shining, and his face was excited. Seeing this, Wu Sanlian knew that her plan was very promising, and immediately added something to it. "Niang, I heard that they are going to open a pharmacy in the town. I think their family has made up their mind for a long time. Now the eldest brother''s family is developed, and they have divided the family with us. Where are our poor relatives? But you are the eldest brother''s mother, eldest brother I''m sure I won''t have the heart to live a good life in the town by myself and leave you and dad alone to suffer in the countryside. " In fact, Li could not find an excuse to go to Dafang, so Wu Sanlian was ready to climb the ladder for her. There was no reason why she couldn''t go up the ladder. Naturally, she went up the ladder. It was a good opportunity. Now that they had made up their mind, Li and Wu Sanlian rushed to the residence of Yin Qiqi''s family without any delay. They were ready to find their troubles and get some benefits from them to solve their troubles. Although they had separated their families, Yin Changshan was always brought up by her, and he was filial all the time, so I believe it would be forbidden I can''t help her. Chapter 1054 Li''s original intention was to find the big house of the Yin family for some good, so he took Wu Sanlian to the house of the Yin family. It was good to look at the house from the outside. Her face became more and more ugly. Why can they live in such a good place? Liu yunniang opened the door with a surprised expression on her face. "Niang, you Why are you here? " Li took a mean look at Liu yunniang and said coldly," why, can''t I come to my son''s house when I separate? " Liu yunniang immediately explained in fear," Niang, I That''s not what I mean. You and your sister-in-law, go ahead and sit down. "Li Lian rushes into the master''s room behind him. After sitting down, Li looked around carefully and found that the furniture here was valuable, which was much better than that in her own room. The thought that the boss had left their house and had a better life than her made her feel unbalanced and angry again. Thinking of this, Li slapped his hand on the table, shaking his hand to pain, but his momentum became more and more powerful. "Don''t you go and make me a cup of tea, want to die of thirst?" Liu yunniang was so frightened that she was about to make tea. She collided with Yin Qiqi, who heard the sound outside and rushed back. The battle of Li''s family was so big that it was hard for Yin Qiqi to know. When she saw these two people, all her good mood dissipated. Yin Qiqi looked at them, stopped Liu yunniang directly, and turned a white eye silently in his heart. It must be no good for them to come here, so he said with a smile, "grandma, I think you still have the strength to lose your temper. You must not be thirsty. I don''t have boiling water at home. It''s a waste of time to boil it again. It''s not our way to treat our guests to let Grandma wait." As Li was about to curse, Yin Qiqi continued with a smile, "it''s a good saying that everything goes to the three treasures hall. There must be something important for grandma and the second aunt to come here. It''s not good to boil water, but it''s not good to delay your big event. Let''s get straight to the point if there''s anything." Sure enough, Yin Qiqi''s words successfully extinguished Li''s anger. As soon as Li thought about the purpose of his trip, he didn''t want to waste time on them. Thinking of this, Li snorted coldly and said, "where is Changshan? Let him out. I have something to find him Just as he was talking, Yin Changshan went to the door and was stunned to see Li here. Then he said, "mother, why are you here? What can I do for you? " Li sorted out his emotions, looked at him sadly and said, "Changshan, do you still recognize my mother?" Yin Changshan looked puzzled and said, "Niang, what are you talking about? You have worked hard to give birth to me and support me. I recognize you." Li said with a smile, "I''m not satisfied with this It''s said that your family has built a medicinal field, which is worth a lot of money. You can''t just live a good life by yourself and forget me! " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be stunned. She scolded Li in her heart for being shameless, and wondered how they knew. However, Yin Changshan also looked surprised, and she didn''t know how to leak the news. In the past, all of Yin Changshan''s money was used to subsidize his family, but his wife and daughter didn''t have a good day, and even nearly lost his life. Although he was filial, he was not stupid. Although he was honest, he was not stupid. Yin Changshan was stunned for a moment, and then respectfully said, "mother, the medicine field is seven seven, here is what she told the Ning family to rent, but also hard farming, is not our family." Li couldn''t help but snort coldly, some disdain, "she a little girl know what, say again, at home from father, married from husband, she is not your, as long as you a word, she dare not give?" Although I have seen Li''s shamelessness, today Li''s behavior has once again refreshed Yin Qiqi''s understanding of her. Her father is almost unable to fight. It''s time for her to do it. Don''t spend a cent on her, this old godmother. It''s more disgusting than eating flies. "Grandma, when we split up, we all agreed that we should go out of the house and give you one or two silver pension every month. You can rest assured that we will give you one or two silver on time. Moreover, the agreement on the division is clearly written, and the white paper and black words can''t be falsified." Li was choked by Yin Qiqi''s words. Thinking about the medicine field, she also wanted to get some benefits from it, so she couldn''t face her directly, so she had to say sternly, "Qiqi, how can I say that I''m also your grandmother? How can you talk to the elders like this? It''s spread that people will say that my Yin family has no education and that your parents haven''t taught you well." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sneering, "grandma? Oh, when you need money, you think I''m your granddaughter and you''re my grandmother? Then you and the God mother-in-law slandered me as the God of pestilence. When they wanted to kill me, why didn''t they expect that I was your granddaughter? When you drive me out, why don''t you say it''s my grandmother? ""Do I have to count these things one by one? At the beginning, my mother knelt in the snow and begged you to let me go. Her knees were broken and she was beaten like that by you. Did you ever have a trace of compassion? I could not bear to be tortured by you. I ran to Houshan voluntarily. I hope you can treat my mother well. What happened? My mother''s life was almost lost to you. At that time, did you regard us as your family? " Yan Qiqi''s questions made Li speechless. The color of his face changed and changed. It was so beautiful that it was as colorful as singing. Li''s efforts to suppress the anger in the heart, in the heart silently read "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, get money is a big thing, don''t be impulsive", such a thought, her mood is calm down. Li Shi pretended to look at Yin Qiqi lovingly, and said softly, "Qiqi, it was my grandmother who was sorry for you, but in the end, we are still a family. It''s a common saying that if you break the bone or connect the tendon, you should not worry about it for the sake of my grandmother''s age." Yin Qiqi snorted coldly in her heart, "hum, it seems that she knows that she can''t be tough. She is ready to play the emotional card again. If I were a 14-year-old girl, I might believe her, but I''m not Chapter 1055 Liu yunniang on one side had obviously begun to shake, and could not help pulling Yin Qiqi''s sleeve, with a "forget it" look on her face, which made Yan Qiqi''s teeth itch with anger. This mother, who is not striving for success, is too soft. It seems that there is still a long way to go to change her soft and waxy character. Yin Qiqi naturally shook his head at Liu yunniang with firm eyes. This time, he must not let go. Li''s and Wu Sanlian were obviously white eyed wolves who were not fed enough. If they had the first time, they would have tasted the sweetness, so there would be countless times. Therefore, this precedent must not be set, and they could not be separated by him Are you playing in your hands? Isn''t that why she separated from the Yin family so painstakingly? Why are you going in now? Hum, it''s just acting. Although her acting skills are not enough to win an Oscar, it''s more than enough to deal with an old woman in the countryside. She wants to see how they make waves in front of her today. Yin Qiqi tried to squeeze a few tears out, took his sleeve and pretended to wipe his tears, deliberately made his eyes red, looked at Li with a pathetic look, choked and said, "grandma, you are an elder, I dare not be angry with you, please forgive my granddaughter''s youth, please forgive me if there is something I don''t know." When Li heard this, he nodded with satisfaction, thinking that Yin Qiqi had been cheated, and he was secretly happy. But what Yin Qiqi said next almost didn''t make her angry. "It''s just that when we split up, we all went out of the house without any valuable belongings. Up to now, we still live a life of dependence. You can see that the house is good everywhere, and the things in it are also good. It''s a pity that it''s not our own. The Ning family thanks me for saving his young lady, so it''s for us to live in for the time being, and we have to pay rent for living in it. " "Grandma, I don''t know where you heard the rumors today, saying that we have made a lot of money, our family has nothing now, and now we just want to have enough to eat. However, grandma, please rest assured that no matter how difficult our family is, we will pay you the pension on time. You don''t have to worry about that. " When Yin Qiqi finished, he did not forget to take a message to Yin Changshan, "don''t you think so, dad? " after listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Yin Changshan felt a sense of sadness in his heart, and he was serious. When Li Shi saw that the father and daughter were singing together, he was very angry. He could not help clapping the table again, showing her greedy and hateful face. "Hum, I think it''s your family who don''t want to take money out. It''s clear that what are you pretending to do here? I knew you had no conscience. I should have thrown your mother and daughter into the back mountain to feed the wild animals It''s better that I see you''re in the way now. You''re not filial at all. " Seeing Li''s anger, Yin Qiqi pretended to be hurt and blinked, looking at her in surprise, "this This If grandma really hates me so much, I''ll leave now, and I won''t make Grandma angry. " With that, Yin Qiqi ran away crying, leaving them a room of silence. Liu yunniang watched her daughter run away and was about to go out to have a look, but Li was here, and she did not dare to leave. She could only keep a sullen breath. However, she was also surprised that Li''s face changed so quickly, and she was almost soft hearted just now. She did not expect that Li had never thought about them at all. Yin Changshan saw his mother''s real face clearly, and he was also very angry. He said, "since my mother doesn''t like to come to our house, I''ll come less in the future, so as not to be angry with her again. Then it will become our fault. Our family can''t bear such responsibility." Li''s and Wu Sanlian are typical of stealing chicken and eating rice. Seeing Yin Changshan''s appearance of chasing guests, they are angry and ready to lose their temper. They find that they have no reason to rely on them, so they have to throw away their sleeves and leave in a hurry, cursing all the way home. On the road, Li, who had no place to vent his anger, naturally aimed the fire on Wu Sanlian, who was following him. Wu Sanlian was scolded bloody. "You are the one who can''t accomplish anything but defeat something. Thank you for your bad idea. You are the one who made me suffer so many grievances for no reason. You are the one who is so unlucky." Wu Sanlian didn''t achieve her goal, and she was also very angry. She was scolded by Li for no reason, and she was also very uncomfortable. But she didn''t dare to refute at this moment, so she had to lower her head and let Li scold her, but she silently recorded the account on Yin Qiqi''s head, thinking that one day she would find her grievance. After Yin Qiqi left the land of right and wrong, she almost praised her acting skills. She thought about Li''s ugly look, which was just like eating stool. She walked and laughed along the way, and the previous haze gradually melted away. Song Wenqing had seen the situation inside the house clearly outside. How could he not see that the girl was pretending. He thought it was very pitiful that the girl had so many bad relatives before. Now it seems that his worry is superfluous. After several duels, the girl has the upper hand. Those people have never been good for her. Song Wenqing followed Yin Qiqi and came to the back mountain. He saw that she was looking at the green medicine field, and then he walked over and sat on the big stone beside her like her.Yin Qiqi had known that someone was coming for a long time. At this time, he looked at him slightly, and was not surprised. Then he continued to put himself into his thoughts, and song Wenqing did not disturb her, and quietly made a sculpture. In the quiet mountain forest, I only heard the singing of a few birds and the rustling of leaves. Everything was so peaceful and beautiful. After a long time, Yin Qiqi said, "you see, before long, these herbs will grow well. At that time, we will sell them and exchange them for silver. We will have a lot of spare money in our hands, so my parents don''t have to work so hard." Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing, and his face was full of longing for the future. He motioned Yin Qiqi to continue to talk with his eyes, and then he bowed his head and gave a smile, as if he thought of something else. "However, the money is also put, and we won''t have children. We can take the remaining money out to develop some sidelines, such as opening a hospital or a restaurant, do you know Why? " Chapter 1056 Yin Qiqi finished, and looked at Song Wenqing with a look of hope. After all, they agreed that if the drug field was successful, there would be his share in the income. If he did not agree to his proposal, she would not have so much money to engage in sidelines. Moreover, she also considered a problem, in this world of men''s superiority and women''s inferiority, what would she want to do without his help It''s hard to do anything. Song Wenqing doesn''t understand what this little girl wants so much money for. She thinks she''s in the eye of money. The income of this medicine field is already very high. For ordinary farmers, she has a golden mountain and a silver mountain. At least everyone will have enough to eat and wear all her life. Does she want to open a restaurant? Although song Wenqing didn''t understand Yin Qiqi''s persistence in money, he still chose to support her unconditionally. After all, he had guessed for a long time that Yin Qiqi was absolutely not in the pool. He would make a difference in the future and would not stick to such a small village. "Do whatever you want. I''ll help you as long as I can do it." Song Wenqing''s voice sounded a little cold, which was obviously absolute support. When Yin Qiyi heard this, her ears turned red. She Is she confessed by a handsome man? But But it doesn''t seem to be a confession. Maybe people just want to help. Is she misunderstood? But How her careful dirty will "bang bang" of jump non-stop, also too dispirited. Of course, song Wenqing didn''t think that he was confessing to a girl. He always respected his inner thoughts about what happened between him and Yin Qiqi. He never thought about why he was like this, nor did he think that he would have any other thoughts about a 14-year-old girl with dysplasia. Soon, Yin Qiqi adjusted his mood and said clearly, "thank you for supporting every decision I made. Although some things seem bold and incredible, you can rest assured that I am not an ungrateful person. I will try my best to cure your poison. One day I will find an antidote. " at dinner, Yin Qiqi told his family about the development of sideline business, but they all thought that Yin Qiqi was joking and laughed it off. In this era, there were no women going out to do business, and it was still reluctant to make a little fuss. Moreover, the business situation was quite complicated, and they didn''t think much of Yin Qiqi. Back in the room, Yin Qiqi got into her laboratory with one idea. She thought that the best way to repay song Wenqing was to quickly solve the poison of bingxuanling planted on him. At the beginning, Yin Qiqi treated song Wenqing just for her own regret. Now, she can''t understand why she is so persistent in detoxification? She didn''t know whether it was pure gratitude or something else. As soon as she plunges into the experiment, she begins to work selflessly. It seems that she has returned to her familiar world. She is still the simple experimenter. She doesn''t need to be good at calculating and running for life, and can do what she likes to do. Yin Qiqi bowed his head and seriously fiddled with the test tube on the table, then bowed his head to record, then poured it out and redone, concentrating on the experiment in front of him. After recording the last change of the experiment, Yin Qiqi looked up at the clock on the wall, then put down his things, cleaned up the things on the table, rubbed his sour eyes, and went to one side of the sofa to lie down, and fell asleep unconsciously. For several days in a row, in addition to eating, sleeping and taking care of the medicine field, Yin Qiqi spent the rest of his time in the laboratory, fiddling with all kinds of reagents and carrying out all kinds of experiments. Estimating the time, song Wenqing''s poison should attack again, Yin Qiduo hoped that he could be faster, faster, at least to alleviate some of his pain is good, so even if the experiment failed, I don''t know how many times, but she still didn''t have a trace of frustration, still insist, constantly sum up the reasons for the failure after the experiment, hoping to find the lack What''s the name of the drug guide. Yin Qiqi vaguely felt that it should be the medicine of Zhiyang, but he was not sure what it was. It seems that there is still a long way to go to find an antidote. "The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard. "Yin Qiqi put down what he had in his hand and muttered to himself. Early in the morning, as soon as it was dawn, song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi set out for the town. Today is the day to go to the market. Although it is still early, they are far more than the two of them. The town is full of people. There are many people coming. It''s very busy. Yin Qiqi first went to the grocery store to buy some daily necessities, and then went to several drugstores with her herbal medicine to sell her herbal medicine. She would sell her herbal medicine at the highest price. Naturally, she would give priority to the same drugstore she used to supply. The herbs planted by Yin Qiqi in a special way were fresher than those brought in from outside, and the quality was better. What''s more, the batch was ok, and the price was much lower. Many pharmacies were willing to buy her herbs."Look at what I said. As long as my herbal medicine is planted well, it must be very popular. Ha ha, we have already taken the first step to become rich by hard work. Now it is the second step to make money by money. I feel happy when I think about the future." Yan Qiqi showed off her achievements and imagined the future, as if she had been in the money now. Although song Wenqing thought her words were strange, she still understood the important information and asked, "well What''s the third step? " Yan Qiqi picked his eyebrows, blinked his eyes with a bad smile, and said, "the highest level of making money naturally depends on power and contacts. As the saying goes, doing things must be done with both hands, and both hands must be hard." In turn, the look in her eyes darkened again, and she sighed, "ah, I don''t know if I have a chance to go that step in my life." Looking at Yin Qiqi''s decadent appearance, song Wenqing almost blurted out that he wanted to help her, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back, "forget it. These things can''t be told to her for the time being. I''d better wait until the time is ripe to tell her." Chapter 1057 After the business was settled, Yin Qiqi happily carried the deposit he had just received and took song Wenqing to walk around the streets, walking east and West. Song Wenqing thought that Yin Qiqi would go shopping when she got so much money, but after a long time, she didn''t buy anything. It was more like looking for something. Song Wenqing found something wrong. After walking several streets for several times, song Wenqing could not help but ask, "what are you looking for?" Hearing the question, Yin Qiqi gave a mysterious smile and explained, "didn''t I tell you last time that I wanted to prepare to develop my sideline business. Relying on that piece of medicine field alone is not a long-term plan at all. I have decided to open a hospital in the town, which can not only help the world, but also support my family. Now I am observing which position is more suitable to open a hospital." "Why a hospital, not a pub?" Song Wenqing was quite puzzled and asked, you know, it''s not just so easy to open a hospital. Although he believed in Yin Qiqi''s medical skills, it''s not a trivial matter after all. Besides, she is still a woman, if Yin Qiqi naturally knew what song Wenqing was thinking. She had already thought about these things. She couldn''t help laughing playfully and said, "medicine is my strong point. As far as the current situation is concerned, opening a hospital is the most convenient, and I still have a lot of ready-made resources. However, it''s more troublesome to find a chef to open a pub, Of course, I have to pick up the easy things first. " All of a sudden, his voice changed, "however, I will also open pubs. I just have to have a sequence. I want to build my own business Kingdom and make a lot of money. Ha ha ha." Yin Qiyi was proud, and she could not hide her love for money. Who doesn''t love money in this world, but a gentleman loves money in a proper way. She makes money with her own hands and wisdom. What''s the secret? No matter what she does, it''s ok as long as she doesn''t rely on the crooked ideas of deceiving and abducting? Yin Qiqi''s words made song Wenqing''s mouth move gently. This girl is really direct enough. The longer he gets along with her, the more he feels that it''s not bad to be with her. At least it''s much better than those people he used to face. Holding the spirit of being shameless to ask questions, song Wenqing continued to ask, "then we have been turning for so long. Have you found a good position in the end?" Yan Qiqi began to ponder and said for a while, "we''ve visited the whole town. I found that there are three pharmacies here, one hospital, which is in Yongliu lane. There are two pharmacies in Yongliu lane, and another is in Yiming lane, which is one street away from Yongliu lane. " Yin Qiqi recalled the situation she had just observed, and her analysis was very reasonable. She was very serious, and her way of concentrating on a thing was very charming, but she could not know. "Both Yongliu lane and Yiming lane are very busy, so I decided to open the hospital in Yiming lane, where the flow of people is relatively large. What do you think?" After all, Wenqing and Wenqing did not want to give him specific advice, but she did not know who Wenqing was. Song Wenqing didn''t think as much as Yin Qiqi did. He just nodded imperceptibly and agreed with Yin Qiqi''s analysis You are very considerate. The location is really good. If you come to the hospital there, you should be very concerned. " Her idea was recognized by others, and Yin Qiqi was very happy, especially song Wenqing. She was more and more excited and said happily, "great, since you think it''s good there, we should go to see if there are any vacant houses or shops to rent. " seeing that Yin Qiqi was in such a hurry to act, song Wenqing grabbed her and sighed. This girl, sometimes smart and sometimes confused, was so impatient. He was quite helpless and said," why bother to look around and find the dentist''s shop here. " when Yin Qiyi heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Song Wenqing with some doubts," tooth Dental shop? What kind of dental shop? " " a dental shop is a place that specializes in buying and selling rental houses for people. You can find them where they have houses. " Song Wenqing didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi didn''t even know about the dentistry. He thought that she had a little ignorance of a country girl, so he explained patiently. "Oh, I see. It turns out that there are such advanced organizations here. Let''s go to them. "It suddenly dawned on Yin Qiqi that Yahang was equivalent to a modern housing agency. It was so developed in ancient times. With song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi soon came to the town of Yahang, and also explained his intention. The people in Yahang led Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing to see several shops. Finally, they saw a place that made Yin Qiqi feel satisfied.There was a critical shop in the front, a small courtyard in the back, and there was a drugstore not far away. After observation, the business of the drugstore was not bad, and the flow of people was OK. Yin Qiqi was very satisfied with the place. After some bargaining, Yin Qiqi rented the house at a price she was satisfied with, but now she didn''t have so much money, so she paid a deposit of 300 Wen in advance, and agreed to pay the rest in ten days. At first, the dentist looked at a young girl and a man who was covered in black, but he didn''t agree. He thought that the deposit was too little, but those were all the property of Yin Qiqi, which she had saved for many times. But who was Yin Qiqi? Since she saw this place, she had to set it down. So, finally, under Yin Qiqi''s hard work, the dentist agreed. Now that the business of the store had been implemented, Yin Qiqi began to prepare for the opening of the store. They need money to start a business, but they don''t need money to start a business. Chapter 1058 After returning home, Yin Qiqi picked all the ripe herbs in the medicine field, then took them to the town for silver, and paid the rest of the rent. then she went to buy some tools that the doctor needed, and she could not buy it. She drew a picture to find the old fellow in town to help her, but there were some tools in her laboratory, which could be used for the time being. Then there was the decoration of the store. Because of the limited funds, she couldn''t put some expensive furniture. Finally, she found an old carpenter and gave her a set of furniture, which was the most common wood. She saved a lot of money for Yin Qiqi. Anyway, she didn''t like those empty ones. She didn''t buy what she didn''t need to buy. She bought all her own It''s going to work. Everything was ready, Yin Qiqi was ready to find a good day, and he planned to start business. However, the day had been set, and the preparatory work was almost done, but Yin Qiqi was still lying on the table of the hospital, writing and drawing on a piece of paper, his brows locked, and he looked very tangled. "What''s the matter? It''s all done. You still look unhappy." Looking at Yin Qiqi''s busy appearance these days, song Wenqing saw Yin Qiqi lying on the table listless as soon as she walked in the door. She couldn''t help wondering. When Yin Qiqi heard the voice, he raised his head. His small face wrinkled together and asked song Wenqing, "Oh, I just drew up several names. Please help me to see which one is better." Song Wenqing chin slightly lift, eyes deep and helpless, it turned out that she was worried about this matter, so motioned her to continue. "Look, I''ve written several. There are Jishi medical center, Taiping medical center and Anning medical center. Which one is better?" Just now, she had been hesitating about what name she should use. When she saw someone giving her reference, she quickly handed it to him like a treasure, looking forward to him. Song Wenqing looked at the big characters on the white paper, which were like ghost charms. After a little thought, he made up his mind, "it''s better to call Anning medical center. It''s nice and pleasant. " Song Wenqing chose Anning hospital as his name. In fact, even he didn''t know that he had a different selfish heart. Isn''t" Anning "the homonym of" anling "? Yin Qiyi thought it was good, and immediately decided, "OK, that''s peace. I''ll go to find someone to play a sign now. " as soon as she was ready to go out, she saw Ning Xiaodie coming. Yin Qiqi was stunned and asked," little Xiaodie, why are you here? No, how do you know I''m here? " Ning Xiaodie came in, pretended to be angry, pointed to Yin Qiqi''s forehead, and said," Qiqi, you''re so happy to ask me, if you don''t tell me such a big thing as opening a hospital, don''t you think I''m a friend? " Seeing Ning Xiaodie''s angry expression, Yin Qiqi quickly begged for mercy, "Xiaodie, good Xiaodie, I I just haven''t had time. When the hospital opens, I''m going to ask Miss Ning to help me She didn''t tell Ning''s family about her plan to open a hospital. First, she felt that it was her own business to choose to open a hospital, and she had to rely on her own strength to do it. Second, she didn''t want to trouble Ning''s family. Last time, they had helped her a lot, and she was still living in their other village. She didn''t want to rely on Ning''s power, otherwise, she would go to the hospital Someone will say that she fawns on Ning''s family. Ning Xiaodie didn''t have so many crooked thoughts as Yin Qiqi. When she went to find Yin Qiqi in biezhuang, she was told that Yin Qiqi had come to the town to open a hospital. She must be angry that Yin Qiqi didn''t tell her at the first time. After getting along with Yin Qiqi for so long, Ning Xiaodie had already recovered her original temperament in front of Yin Qiqi. When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "hum, I''ve made a mistake first and teased me to see how I deal with you." Seeing this, Yin Qiqi quickly begged for mercy, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Xiaodie, I promise I won''t dare to do it again next time." They had a fight, and the hospital was full of laughter. In the end, Ning Xiaodie was defeated first and said breathlessly, "well, I won''t quarrel with you. Seriously, I think it''s quite appropriate for you to open a hospital. I''ve seen your medical skills before. It''s more than enough to open a hospital with your skills. I believe you can do it." To get the affirmation and support of good friends, Yin Qiqi''s heart was unspeakably happy and happy, "Xiaodie, thank you for believing me all the time, I will not let you down." Ning Xiaodie held Yin Qiqi''s hand and said with a smile, "Qiqi, what''s the word of thanks between us? However, the former hospital in the town is already famous. You are a new family, and I''m still a woman. I''m afraid others won''t trust you easily. Well, when will you open? I''ll help you build momentum that day. In this way, you''ll be much easier and your medical skills will be displayed. " If she had just appeared in the family, miss yinxiaoning would not have been able to understand the effect of this"Well, Qiqi, you don''t have to worry about other things. My father and my brother certainly agree. Besides, I''m the eldest lady of Ning family. No one dares to tamper with my right and wrong." Ning Xiaodie, like an Ascaris lumbricoides in Yin Qiqi''s stomach, easily guessed her mind and helped her eliminate the future trouble. What''s more, she was always grateful to Yin Qiqi for helping her regain the hope of life, and always wanted to find a chance to repay her, this time was also a rare opportunity. Yin Qiqi naturally recognized the meaning of Ning Xiaodie, and could not help flowing a warm current in his heart. He looked at Ning Xiaodie gratefully and said, "well, Xiaodie, I won''t say more if you need my help in the future Ning Xiaodie doesn''t care with a smile, "OK, hey, let''s not talk about this. You open a medical library in the town, and it''s much more convenient for us to meet in the future. It''s so good. I''m at home alone every day, and I don''t even have anyone to say a kind word. By the way, does your medical library want a good name?" "Come to think of it, call Anning hospital. I''m just going out to have someone make a plaque." When it came to business, Yin Qiqi patted his head and remembered what he was going to do just now. Chapter 1059 "Peace "Ning Xiaodie repeated his name, and his eyes twinkled. Listening to the words Ning Xiaodie whispers, I don''t know why, Yan Qiqi''s face turned red, as bright as the red apple just picked on the tree. When she first named it, she didn''t expect it to be deeper. Now Ning Xiaodie deliberately put it forward, and Yin Qiqi realized later that her heart beat seemed to speed up suddenly. However, if I change my name now, it will make me feel more guilty? Anyway, the name is not bad, and other people may not think as wrong as her mind. Yin Qiqi kept hypnotizing himself in his heart, forced himself to calm down, and didn''t care about these unimportant things. So, on a sunny morning, Anning medical center finally opened on the chosen day. After a burst of firecrackers, many people gathered around to watch the market. Today, Yin Qiqi specially dressed up, and then lifted the plaque of "Anning hospital" on the top of the shop in front of the public, as if he had regained the veil of life. One of the onlookers pointed to Yin Qiqi and said, "is the doctor in this hospital the little girl? Can such a little girl cure a disease? " His voice was full of distrust, and he didn''t take a fancy to Yin Qiqi. Then, the people around also began to whisper, of course, most people are shaking their heads and waving their hands, it is clear that they do not believe such a yellow haired girl will see a doctor. At this time, yuxiaoning came with a gift just in time. "Well, look, then Isn''t that miss and young master of Ning family? They Why do they seem to come here to celebrate? Do they know the little girl Someone in the crowd immediately recognized the Ning brothers and sisters and automatically gave them a way. Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming naturally heard the voices of those around them, but they didn''t care. They came to Yin Qiqi. Ning Xiaodie respectfully saluted Yin Qiqi and said, "thank you, doctor Yin, for healing my stubborn disease for many years, so that I can live like a normal person. Now I''m in good health. Today, Anning medical center opens, The little girl prepared a small gift to express her heart and wish the great success of the practice of the great doctor Yin. " Ning Xiaodie''s words came down, and the crowd burst in a flash. "This How can this little girl be so powerful? " " it should be true that the Ning family is everyone. How can they come forward for such a small matter and be sure that this little girl has something to do with the Ning family, and miss Ning won''t lie. " "I know, I know. It''s said that Miss Ning has been weak and sick since she was a child. The Ning family paid a lot of money for many doctors, but they didn''t work. Seeing Miss Ning healthy today should be the credit of doctor Yin. " " well, who can say that it''s not? It''s a good saying. Since ancient times, heroes are young. It seems that people can''t judge their appearance. " seeing that the effect was almost the same, Yin Yuming motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said in a loud voice," folks, please listen to me. Don''t look down on this doctor Yin, even though she is young, but she is a rare miracle doctor. I think you all know the situation of our Ning family. My sister is not in good health when she came out of her womb, but she is not in good health Now it''s much better. She was cured by this miracle doctor. Now the miracle doctor has opened a hospital in our town. We''d rather come here to celebrate. That''s the blessing of our town. " After Ning''s brother and sister''s propaganda, Yin Qiqi''s reputation was spread, and the rest was proved by her own medical skills. With this beginning, Yin Qiqi said while the iron was hot, "Hello, everyone. My name is Yin Qiqi, the owner and doctor of Anning medical center. Anning Medical Center opened today. I decided to have a free clinic for three days first. There was no charge for the first three days. I gave you a free clinic." The people below are all excited when they listen to the free clinic. You know, many poor people can''t afford to get sick, and it''s free and cheap. With this sentence, the following people all consciously line up to see a doctor in turn. Yin Qiqi sat at the table one by one to see the common people. He was very devoted, as if he had returned to the laboratory. He found his original feeling and felt that his ability had finally found a place to play. Finally, as the sky became darker and darker, the long dragon at the door gradually disappeared. Yin Qiqi stretched a big stretch, rubbed some sour wrists, and said, "ah, I''m so tired. I didn''t expect so many people, but it''s all the credit of Xiaodie." Seeing Yin Qiyi''s tired face, Ning Xiaodie said with a smile, "I don''t dare to take credit. It''s all your own medical skills. I just heard that the people who went out praised you." Anning Medical Center opened on the first day today. Although it''s a free clinic, she didn''t earn much money, but her goal has been achieved. That is to publicize her reputation and let everyone try it for free. After seeing her, she will naturally know how her medical skills are. She is still very confident in herself. Although she doesn''t need money to see a doctor, it costs money to prescribe medicine. In addition, she also sells medicine Of course, many people are willing to buy medicine directly here.Soon, the three-day free clinic was over, and many people who received the favor spontaneously advertised for her. No one looked down upon the medical girl, saying that doctor Yin was a good hand and kind-hearted. In the next few days, the business of Anning hospital was booming, and Yin Qiqi was not busy at all. Don''t ask where song Wenqing has gone. You don''t have to think about it. That master won''t help her. Moreover, he doesn''t know anything about it. More importantly, he won''t show up at all. Tired as a dog, Yin Qiqi finally found song Wenqing, who was in the backyard, and said, "Hey, Mr. Song, you see, I''m going to be tired. You''re so relaxed." Song Wenqing gave her a light look, and her eyes narrowed, "I see You are tired of it. " Yin Qiqi was too lazy to fight with him and said directly," well Go to the dentist''s shop and help me find two people. The hospital is too busy. I need someone to fight. I can''t help myself any more. " For song Wenqing, this request was just a little work, and naturally he should have done it. Chapter 1060 Of course, after a period of testing, the Anning hospital is now well-known, and even many people from other towns are attracted to it, which makes it even more famous. Soon, Li and Wu Sanlian also knew about it. Li was so angry that he went to the hospital to find Yin Qiqi''s trouble. It''s a good day for Li to pick a book. It''s a day to go to the market. People from eight villages nearby gather in the town. It''s very busy. As soon as Yin Qiqi''s Anning hospital opened the door, she saw Li standing at the door. At this time, there were not many pedestrians in front of the hospital. She was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously picked her eyebrows. She wondered what the old witch was doing here so early, but it was no good for her. Sure enough, Yin Qiqi''s intuition was very accurate. As soon as Li saw her, he stared at her fiercely, and said unkindly, "smelly girl, it''s your life that didn''t kill you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you would be developed so soon. It turns out that you''ve made these wrong ideas, but how can we say it''s also a family, and we should share happiness, otherwise " when Yin Qiyi heard this, he immediately laughed, looked at her shameless appearance and said coldly," otherwise What do you want? " seeing that she didn''t care at all, Li''s heart was even more angry, and he was not willing to show his weakness and said," hum, let''s kill ourselves. Anyway, I''m very old, and this half of my foot has already stepped into the coffin. I''m barefoot, and I''m not afraid of your shoes. If you don''t obey me, I want you to be ruined and see how you can make a living in this town "I''m sorry." Having said that, Li looked at Yin Qiqi with pride and provocation, and he didn''t stop until he reached his goal. "Oh? Anyway, I don''t know what Grandma means, but I''m not afraid of things. If some people dare to do something, they will have to bear the consequences and my anger. I don''t think I''m going to provoke others casually, but I''m not afraid of others'' provocation. Let''s have a try. "Yan Qiqi said calmly, only she knew how angry she was at the moment. The more angry she was, the calmer she was on the surface. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, Li couldn''t help hesitating. She clenched her teeth angrily, and her eyes suddenly turned. Suddenly, she tumbled on the ground, and Li''s cry sounded like killing a pig at the door of the hospital. Yin Qiyi saw that she was a typical showy figure, and immediately rubbed her eyebrows and frowned, "ah, in this world of filial piety, she was born in such a family and met such a so-called elder. It''s really annoying and pitiful." Although Yin Qiqi wanted to beat Li''s family away directly with a more direct method, she couldn''t help it. That would not be tolerated by the world. In the past, she thought it didn''t matter, but now she had the Anning hospital, so she had to use a more circuitous method to break it up. Li told Yin Qiqi not to pay attention to her at all, so he sat in front of the gate of Anning medical center and said with tears in his eyes, "come and see, come and judge, this Anning Medical Center''s Yin Qiqi, but it''s not filial to open such a big medical center and earn so much money, regardless of his own grandmother ¡£¡± Sure enough, after hearing Li''s wailing and howling, people in the street soon gathered around. When some good people saw Li''s pitiful appearance, they couldn''t help coming forward and asking, "grandma, do you mean Are you the grandmother of doctor yin? " Seeing that someone finally took care of him, Li quickly pretended to be more and more pitiful. He also pretended to wipe a few tears on his face, choked and said, "exactly, I''m the grandmother of Dr. Yin in this Anning hospital. I''ve heard from other people that my granddaughter has opened a hospital in the city, and I''ve just had a good life Well, I was seriously ill, so I wanted to take refuge with her. However, because I couldn''t afford to pay for the consultation, the cruel girl turned me away, let me kill myself, and scolded me as an old immortal. She told me to go away quickly. " One of the people obviously didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help questioning, "this No, doctor Yin was free a few days ago. She could see anyone she didn''t know for free, not to mention her relatives? Mother in law, do you have any misunderstanding? Doctor Yin will not be like this. Since you are all a family, it''s good to have a misunderstanding. You can''t misunderstand her. " As soon as Li heard that these people were defending Yin Qiqi like this, he became even more angry, so he continued to pretend to be pitiful, "Oh, don''t be cheated by her. She is a kind animal who doesn''t recognize her ancestors. She disobeys her elders at home and doesn''t pay any attention to us elders. She does everything well in front of outsiders, she said My heart is black. Don''t believe her. " With that, Li pretended to be seriously ill and fainted in front of the gate of Anning hospital. Seeing this, unknown and hearsay passers-by began to accuse Yin Qiqi of being unfilial. Yin Qiqi felt a burst of boredom in her heart. Moral kidnapping was the most annoying thing. A group of unknown passers-by directly ignored the truth with just a few words and added their own conjecture, and then they randomly pointed out to others. She had learned how hurtful rumors were. This time, she must smash her plot face to face and not let her plot succeed.Although Yin Qiqi knew that Li was deliberately pretending to be ill, others didn''t know. As long as an influential person came out to prove that Li was pretending to be ill, all the conspiracies would be broken. The world sympathizes with the weak. In such a situation, it is useless for her to stand up and say more. On the contrary, people will think that she is sophistry, more convinced and distorting the truth. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi stood up and said calmly, "I believe that no matter how much you say now, you won''t believe me. Since I can''t prove it, why don''t we invite a doctor to see what''s wrong with my grandmother? Or she has no disease at all. " As soon as he heard that Yin Qiqi was going to ask for a doctor, Li, who was dizzy, immediately got flustered. He pretended to wake up and continued to splash to stop Yin Qiqi from asking for a doctor. Chapter 1061 "I don''t want the doctor who is hired by you. You must be afraid that I will shake off your scandal and try to collude with others for money and life. I can''t see that you are so vicious when you are young. Maybe you just collude with others to harm me." Li won''t let Yin Qiqi find someone else to treat her. It''s exposed all at once. "Oh, God, you want to kill your relatives. Heaven strikes thunder." Li''s now completely like a crazy woman, crying nonsense. There were more and more people around, and they all accused Yin Qiqi of not being filial to the old people, saying that she was hypocritical. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this doctor Yin should be such a person. Seeing a little girl from her family, I didn''t expect that he should be like this..." "What kind of doctor? I don''t think this kind of person has any bad thoughts. He is so cruel to his family, not to mention us outsiders." "Yes, yes, I don''t know what vicious means she will use. We don''t want to go to her hospital in the future, so that we won''t know if she''s harmed us." When Yin Qiqi listened to the people''s words, he could not help feeling resentful. This Li family was really annoying. How could he feel that he was haunting her. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi turned his eyes and saw Ning Xiaodie. He immediately suggested, "well, since you don''t believe the doctor I asked, you should always believe the doctor of Ning family. It happens that Miss Ning is also here today. Why don''t you ask the doctor of Miss Ning''s family to come for treatment?" Ning family is a big family in the town. As soon as they heard that they were doctors of Ning family, they could not help nodding. Ning Xiaodie also saw the group of people and Li who was sitting on the ground crying. She immediately guessed what had happened. She immediately agreed and immediately sent someone home to ask the doctor to come. Seeing that things were about to come to light, Li couldn''t help staring at Yin Qiqi fiercely, and then wanted to find a reason to leave, but she underestimated Yin Qiqi''s ability in the end. She was no longer the sick rural girl who used to let her handle. Since she wanted to provoke her today, she couldn''t let her go so easily. Seeing that she couldn''t leave, Li continued to use her usual way, crying and howling, "folks, come and judge quickly. Look at this unworthy descendant, who only cares about her own happiness and dislikes me. Their family is delicious every day, but I can only eat bran pharyngeal vegetables. My health is getting worse and worse, and I don''t have many good days to live ¡£¡± While the public opinion was still on Li''s side, Li was still a little afraid, and wanted to take the opportunity to find a reason to escape, "ah, it''s really unfortunate that such an unworthy descendant was born. What evil did our old Yin family do. Yin Qiqi, you unworthy son, let God deal with you in the future. A sick old woman can''t live for a few days anyway, so she won''t be in front of you. " After that, Li got up from the ground and pretended to be very weak, ready to leave. "Wait!" Yin Qiqi''s cold voice rang out, she would not let Li leave so easily, otherwise she was determined by the black pot, the Anning hospital had just opened, if those malicious competitors knew it, they would not know what moth would come out at that time, so she had to strangle this possibility in the cradle, and could not affect her future planning. "Grandma, you are old now. You''d better come in and wait. The doctor of Ning family will be here soon. Otherwise, you''ll get sick on the road, and you''ll call me a white eyed wolf. I can''t bear such a big charge." When Yin Qiqi''s words fell, seeing that Yin wanted to refute, he immediately added, "you don''t have to worry that I will harm you. There are so many eyes here. Even if I have the heart, I don''t have the courage. You can rest assured." Li was forced by Yin Qiqi and couldn''t leave. He could not help but scold Yin Qiqi in his heart for being a dead girl and hard to deal with. However, he could no longer find any reason to leave, so he had to walk into Anning hospital. Along the way, Li had been staring at Yin Qiqi with vicious eyes. If his eyes could kill people, Yin Qiqi would have died thousands of times. Under the public''s attention, Li was sitting on pins and needles in Yin Qiqi''s Hospital, but she couldn''t walk. Anxious, she could only sulk in her heart. Originally, Li was very healthy, but she was so angry that her heart ached. Is this self inflicted? On the other hand, Yin Qiqi was at ease and didn''t worry at all. As long as Doctor Li came, Li''s lies would naturally be broken. At that time, let''s see how she can justify herself. Yin Qiqi looked like a good play, as if the person in the center of the storm was not her. From time to time, he would talk to Ning Xiaodie, but they didn''t pay attention to Li. Song Wenqing had already appeared, and was standing behind the door watching the farce coldly. There was no expression on his cold face. Only his clenched fist accidentally revealed his anger at this time. The relatives of Yin Qiqi family came to trouble every so often. According to his character, these people might have died thousands of times. However, song Wenqing respected Yin Qiqi very much. Although he couldn''t see it, he didn''t intervene. After all, these people were also Yin Qiqi''s relatives. He chose to let Yin Qiqi solve it in his own way.Soon, Doctor Li of Ning family came. The crowd did not know who yelled "the doctor of Ning family is coming", so they gave him a way out one after another. Everyone watched Doctor Li walk into Anning hospital, and they all craned their necks to look inside, for fear that they would miss some wonderful pictures. "I''m sorry, Dr. Li. I may trouble you again this time." Yin Qiqi had dealt with Doctor Li several times, and she was really embarrassed to have to trouble him this time. Doctor Li just gave her a shallow smile, and did not speak, but went to the side of Li and sat down. At this time, Li Shi was the fish that was pressed on the chopping board, which was unavoidable. He only reluctantly put out his hand to diagnose Doctor Li''s pulse. This doctor Li is specially invited by the Ning family to treat Miss Ning. Moreover, this doctor Li also often gives free medical treatment to the common people, and will personally go to the mountain not far away to collect medicine. Therefore, many people know and are convinced. As long as Doctor Li''s diagnosis and treatment comes out, people will recognize and believe it. Chapter 1062 After careful observation, hearing and questioning, Dr. Li finally came to the conclusion, "everyone, this old man is very healthy. He doesn''t have any disease. He just has too much anger. In the future, he must remember to be less angry and cultivate his character more so as to be healthy and prolong his life." Doctor Li''s words hit the crowd like a thunderbolt, and the crowd exploded in a flash. "Oh, the old woman is pretending to be ill." "But Why does she pretend to be her own granddaughter? It''s a family. " " Oh, this old woman is so bad that even her granddaughter''s reputation will be ruined. Fortunately, Dr. Li is here. If her plot succeeds today, then Dr. Yin will be destroyed by her in her life. There will be no such good doctor in our town in the future. " "Fortunately, fortunately, my family didn''t have such a disrespectful grandmother. All of a sudden, I felt that my grandmother was really good. It was terrible to meet such a person. Ah, the doctor Yan was really poor." A villager from the same village with Li also stood up and said, "everyone, be quiet. Listen to me. I know this old woman. We are from the same village. She used to bully doctor Yin when she was in the village, and even bribed her to kill doctor Yin quietly. Oh, I didn''t expect that she would With such a cruel grandmother, if it wasn''t for the great fortune of doctor Yin, I''m afraid they would have been killed by their family. " The person you listened to described it with relish. Yin Qiqi just looked at the sky without words. It seems that eight trigrams are human nature. No matter in which era, eight trigrams are loved by everyone and everyone likes to discuss. However, Yan Qiqi now also needs such a big mouth to poke out the things that the Yan family did, proving how despicable the Yan family is. This kind of reason is not suitable for her, and it can not achieve the ideal effect. It is easier to be trusted and spread from other people''s mouth. Sure enough, someone in the crowd immediately couldn''t wait to ask, "ah, this old woman is so vicious, how can the doctor Yin be so pitiful? What happened later?" The man heard that so many people were looking forward to the follow-up of what he said, so he continued with a mysterious face, "Oh, this doctor Yin is a disciple under the seat of Avalokitesvara, protected by the gods in the sky, so he escaped from the disaster. He was not killed by them, and he also punished them." "Oh, no wonder, doctor Yin was very good at medicine when he was young. It turned out that he was blessed by gods." All the people talked and finally came to such a conclusion. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile at these things. The things that could not be explained were attributed to superstition. These people were too casual, but this was the characteristic of this group of villagers. The villager of the same village came to be interested and continued to say, "ah, this doctor Yin is really a good man, and her parents are also filial and sensible. Even though the old woman and the whole family are so unkind, their family still abide by their own filial piety. At that time, the old woman didn''t give them a cent when they separated, and they took the initiative He proposed to clean up the body and go out of the house, and the Yin family still gave the old woman one or two silver every month. " "Who said no, the family are not satisfied with the dog, this time the old woman came here to make trouble, the thing may be to see the doctor now developed, want to ask for money, so deliberately planted ah, this is really terrible, how can there be such a person in the world, also relatives, I think they are bullying the doctor a good filial piety." After listening to these words, people suddenly looked at Li''s face, and their eyes showed a look of disdain. "Oh, I wanted money. I said how the old woman pretended to be so poor." There was a lot of discussion, and there was no taboo at all. Yin Qiqi and Li heard it clearly. Li''s face is also very ugly, now it is eager to find a seam to drill in, just how arrogant she was, now she is more embarrassed, she was very sorry how so no brain came, really steal chicken can''t eat rice. Seeing that the time was almost up, Yin Qiqi sincerely expressed his thanks to doctor Ning, then turned his eyes to the crowd, ready to clean up the mess. "Be quiet, everyone. Please listen to me." Yin Qiqi came out and said a word, and everyone was conscious to be quiet for a moment. She looked at the crowd and then looked back at Li, with a sad look on her face and a pair of slightly red eyes. "Folks, thank you for doing justice for me today. My grandmother I don''t want to forgive my parents. No matter how hard I grow up, I can''t forgive her Yin Qiqi was familiar with the use of people''s heart, and expressed her family affection and filial piety incisively and vividly, which showed her helpless attitude, and also showed her parents'' filial piety and helplessness, and put herself in the perspective of a helpless younger generation. At this time, the more generous she was, the worse Li would be scolded, and the matter would be over The better, the better.Sure enough, as soon as everyone heard this, they immediately accused li of being ungrateful and unkind. Of course, there were some sympathy and recognition for Yin Qiqi, which was one-sided voice anyway. In the end, Li couldn''t refute in the sound of everyone''s scolding. He had to bow his head and run away like a street mouse. It was a joke to come and a joke to go. Seeing off Li, the God of plague, Yin Qiqi felt really tired. She was not in a good mood when she met this kind of thing in the early morning. After cleaning up the follow-up, Yin Qiqi came back and sat at the stone table in the backyard to have a rest. His eyes closed slightly, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he rubbed his temples gently. Song Wenqing naturally saw this farce. At this time, he came to Yin Qiqi in a low voice, looked at her tired face, and thought of the vicious Li family and the Yan family who never knew how to be satisfied. Song Wenqing''s whole body pressure was a little lower, and his voice was a little lower, "don''t make so much trouble in the future, direct some, why For a man who will kill you many times. ¡° Chapter 1063 Yin Qiqi was startled by the sudden voice, and suddenly raised his head to see that song Wenqing was not far away like a wooden man, so he suddenly patted his chest, "Hey, I said, Mr. Song, how can you walk without sound, how can you not say hello in advance, it''s frightening to death." Song Wenqing looks innocent, did not expect to scare her, "you are distracted, did not hear, but also blame me." Being interrupted by song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi was in a better mood, but he still felt a little irritable when he thought of today''s affairs. "Ah, what you said is simple, not that I am worried about Li Shi. In fact, she is nothing in my eyes. Even if she died in front of me, I can be indifferent. You may think that I am rebellious, but I''m sorry I can''t help thinking about my parents and my younger brother. If others put the accusation of unfilial on their heads, then... " Before she finished, Yin Qiqi just gave a wry smile. People in this world pressed the word "filial piety" to death, and he might regard himself as an alien. In order not to bring trouble in the future, she couldn''t leave a handle when she dealt with the Yin family, otherwise she didn''t know how they were biting people with these things. She didn''t feel afraid, but annoyed. Because in this era, "filial piety" is put in the first place, which is enough to show its deep-rooted role. The words made song Wenqing frown. A moment later, the voice of indifference and impatience rang out again. "It''s stupid to be rebellious and kind to the enemy. Why do you let yourself be wronged for those who are not worth it?" Yin Qiqi looked up at Song Wenqing in surprise, and then realized that he It should be that he has experienced the lack of human feelings in the world. Otherwise, he would not be a butcher in this remote village alone. Moreover, he still has such a vicious xuanbing spirit Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi''s mood relaxed a lot, but his voice softened. "I can''t care about Li''s life or death, but I have to care about my father''s feelings. If I do it too directly, my father can''t explain it. Even if he doesn''t say it, it must be hard for me." Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was a man of the 21st century, and could naturally regard ethics as nothing. However, Yin Changshan was a native of the world. These ideas were deeply rooted in his mind, and he could not change him at all. Besides, it was his parents who could easily put them away. Therefore, every time in the face of Li, Yin Qiqi would become so passive, because she had to consider a lot of things, not completely according to her own temperament. Song Wenqing''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled. He really couldn''t deal with such trifles. He always liked to speak with his fists, which didn''t matter to him at all. This man, how can he even frown so well? Ah, God''s creation is really unfair. Even a man gave her such a good skin bag, but he was so stingy to himself. Even if he let her live again, he only gave her a pretty face. Moreover, he was a long-term malnourished man. After that, he still had a long way to go to develop well! Yin Qiqi once in a while liked to read novels. The heroine in the novel either passed through to become a beautiful woman or a lady in a family of powerful people. They were all dead fish and wild geese and shy flowers. How could she pass through to become a little village girl when she fell into her own. She couldn''t help developing badly, and she also had a lot of poor relatives who were so upset. If she didn''t know how to cure herself, I don''t know if she has died a thousand or eight hundred times. What evil has she done! The more Yin Qi thought about it, the more he felt, and he simply ignored it. However, Yin Qiqi never thought that after Li left Anning medical center, he didn''t go back to reflect on himself. Instead, he went straight to her house with a stomach full of anger and asked for money from Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang. Of course, Li left Anning hospital, and was on her way home. But she remembered that she was criticized by so many people face to face today, and she couldn''t swallow the depression in her heart. Moreover, she couldn''t understand that Yin Qiqi used to be a sick seedling that would fall down when the wind blows. How could she become so severe now? Although Li is arrogant and mean, she is a simple minded person. She doesn''t think about the problems she can''t figure out. Now she just wants to know how to get rid of her bad breath. Otherwise, she has to choke herself out, and the loss will be more than the gain. Finally, Li thought of a good trick, that is to find Yin Qiqi''s father, her eldest son, Yan Changshan, to complain, saying that Yin Qiqi despised and scolded her, she went to cry, then it was Yin Changshan to clean up the little bitch. Thinking of this, Li''s family rushed to Yin Changshan''s residence before they could return. Now Li doesn''t have to pretend to be ill at all. It''s also a look of illness. Yin Changshan was very surprised to see Li rushing over. Li''s body has always been very healthy, and even has few diseases. How can it be like this? "Mother, you What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "As soon as Yin Changshan saw Li, he asked with concern, and his face was full of worry. After all, he was his own mother, and he couldn''t be cruel.Li didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He went straight into the door and went to the hall. Then he sat on the master''s seat. His turbid eyes glanced at Liu yunniang. She heard the voice of Liu yunniang, and her tone was severe with a little mean. "Hum, I thought you couldn''t tolerate other people except your wife and children. How could you care about the life and death of this old woman?" Li''s meaning has to point to of say some stir up estrangement of words. Even if Yin Changshan heard it, he was also confused. He didn''t know what Li was doing today. "Niang, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so angry?" At this time, Li''s face was black, just like the pot ash. He raised his head and looked at him angrily, "what''s the matter? You''d better ask your good daughter! " In this way, Yin Changshan was really confused. Yin Qiqi was in the town. How could he provoke Li again? He could not help wondering, "Yin Shan What happened to her? " the fact that Yin Changshan was not on the road made Li very angry. She looked at Liu yunniang, who was also puzzled," hum, it''s all you. How did you teach your daughter to teach such an unfaithful and unfilial animal? You didn''t pay attention to me at all. " Chapter 1064 Liu yunniang was shocked by Li''s sudden accusation. Because of her habit for so many years, she knelt on the ground and said, "Niang, you Don''t be angry, Qiqi She is young and does not change her job. If she does something to make you angry, please don''t worry about it. She certainly doesn''t mean to make your mother angry. " as she spoke, Liu yunniang could not help but shed tears in her eyes. Li couldn''t stand Liu yunniang''s weak look at Liu Fufeng. It seemed that she had bullied her. He suddenly said, "hum, it''s just your connivance and protection that makes her what she is today, and she doesn''t pay attention to her elders." After a few words, Li didn''t care about Liu yunniang kneeling on the ground. He turned his eyes to Yin Changshan, "Changshan, do you really want to be like their mother and daughter, don''t you think they are Niang? Yes, now that your family is well-developed and has a good life, why don''t you think about how I pulled you up with a handful of excrement and a handful of urine? Now you are enjoying happiness, but you don''t want me to live a happy life. " Yin Changshan listened to Li''s murky complaints and interrupted her with some displeasure. "Niang, what are you talking about? When did I say I didn''t recognize you? Didn''t I give you one or two silver a month on time?" Li was so angry when he thought of it that he said, "hum, Changshan, this Yin Qiqi opened such a big hospital in the town and earned so much money. You want to send me away with one or two silver. Do you think I''m a beggar?" When Yin Changshan heard this sentence, he was even more confused. He and Liu yunniang looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "Medical school, what medical school? " seeing Yin Changshan''s puzzled expression, Li didn''t seem to pretend it. I''m afraid he didn''t really know about the hospital, so he turned his eyes and planned to make a big deal on it. "Ah, Changshan, it seems that you don''t know. That girl of your family and the butcher of our village have opened a hospital in the town. She doesn''t even discuss such a big matter with her family. You don''t know that. She''s more and more helpless. You should discipline your daughter well. " " however, since you don''t know how she opened the hospital, how did she get the money? Did she go out and do something shameful? " Li deliberately fanned the flames in front of Yin Changshan and slandered him. Kneeling on the ground, Liu yunniang couldn''t hear anyone ruin Yin Qiqi''s reputation. Although she was very afraid of Li, she still had the courage to speak for Yin Qiqi, "Niang, Qiqi is a good child and definitely won''t do bad things." Hearing Liu yunniang''s interrupting, Li''s eyes were full of malice and said fiercely, "hum, the so-called loving mother is more defeated, it''s about you. It''s really bad luck for our Yin family to marry a daughter-in-law like you for eight generations." "Today, when I went to the market, I saw a new Anning hospital in the town. I went to inquire and found out that Yin Qiqi was the owner of the hospital. I was thirsty after I had been away for a long time, so I wanted to go to her to have a rest. Unexpectedly, this beast sent me out as a beggar." Li''s words were in tears, and Yan Changshan could not help frowning. But now he was not the one-sided attitude he used to be. He knew that his mother and daughter were always at odds, and his mother''s words could not be fully believed. So, after thinking about it, Yin Changshan decided to go to the town to ask Yin Qiqi. "Niang, you''ve been tired all day today. Why don''t you go home and have a rest first? I''ll go to Qiqi to find out about it. My son will give you an explanation then." Now that Changshan has decided not to deal with the matter. "Changshan, you Don''t be impulsive, since Now that the hospital is open, don''t embarrass her too much. I How to say it''s also the elder of the family. It''s nothing to be wronged. You You ask her to give you all the money she earns from the hospital. As a child, she can''t keep so much money. " Seeing that Yin Changshan was angry, Li thought that his goal had been achieved. Before he left, he told Yin Changshan that the first priority was to get the money. Looking at Li''s leaving, Yin Changshan frowned and asked Liu yunniang, "yunniang, this What''s the matter with opening a hospital in July "This I don''t know. Hasn''t Qiqi been taking care of the medicine field in Houshan all the time? I didn''t care. Why did I go to the town and open a hospital? " Liu yunniang is also muddleheaded. She doesn''t know what''s going on. There was nothing to ask from Liu yunniang, so Yin Changshan decided to go to the town to ask Yin Qiqi clearly, so he went out of the door with Liu yunniang''s anxious expression. When he came to the town, Yin Changshan found Anning hospital. Sure enough, at this time, Yin Qiqi was sitting in the hospital. Because Anning hospital was famous and cheap, many people were willing to come here to see a doctor, and there were many people. His daughter''s serious appearance stunned Yin Changshan. He had been standing outside the door, looking at Yin Qiqi far away, but he didn''t go in. He didn''t have the heart to disturb her. This was the first time that she saw her daughter do something so attentively, and she was so careful.Until someone told Yin Qiqi that there was a man staring at her outside the door, Yin Qiqi found that it was Yin Changshan. Yin Qiqi quietly asked the people in the hospital to take care of the patients, then invited Yin Changshan in, led him to have a look, and briefly introduced Anning hospital, and then led Yin Changshan to the back yard. In fact, it was not good for her to find his father at that moment. However, Yin Changshan is not as unreasonable as Li, on the contrary, he is a reasonable person, especially after the separation of the family, Yin Changshan is more protective of his wife and daughter. Yin Changshan was not influenced by Li''s preconceived ideas. He stood from a very objective point of view and asked what happened to Yin Qiqi today from a father''s point of view and a concerned tone. "Seven seven, you When did you open the hospital? Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with your family? " Yin Changshan didn''t immediately accuse Yin Qiqi of opening the main hospital without telling them, and made a very common inquiry. Chapter 1065 Yin Changshan''s calm tone moved Yin Qiqi very much. His father didn''t seem to be foolish and filial. He didn''t just listen to Li''s one-sided words and directly sentenced himself to death, and he didn''t have any favoritism. "Well Dad, in fact, I mentioned to you about opening a hospital before, but at that time you thought I was just on the spur of the moment and didn''t care at all. "Yin Qiqi said with a smile, which was bitter, but she could understand Yin Changshan. After all, she was only a 14-year-old girl in their eyes. How could she have the ability to open a hospital! "Well How did you get the money for the hospital? " Yin Changshan looked at the hospital carefully. Although the decoration was relatively simple, it also needed a lot of money according to the location and conditions. She was just a little girl. Where did she get so much money? "Dad, have you forgotten the medicine field in our back mountain? I sold mature herbs and got a lot of money. Then I opened this hospital. As you know, I was in poor health when I was a child. I had to drink medicine every day, so I thought I would be a doctor in the future. So I secretly learned some medical skills from the doctors in the village and learned a lot of things. " As for how to explain his medical skills, Yin Qiqi took out the excuses he had already made up. As for Yin Qiqi''s words, Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang had no doubt about it. They asked the questions they had to solve today, "by the way, did your grandmother come here today, and did you do anything that people despise? Or... " Yin Qiqi looked at Yin Changshan with firm eyes, and knew what he wanted to ask, so he said seriously, "Dad, although grandma did a lot of things sorry for our family before, I didn''t like her very much, but she was my elder after all. Sometimes I would make her unhappy, but she never went out of the ordinary. Today, my grandmother did come to me, but when she came to me, she asked me for money and threatened me that if I didn''t give her money, I would be ruined. " "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t give money to grandma, not because I didn''t, but I just didn''t want to give it. Grandma used to be very bad to me and my mother, and often called to fight and kill, even..." At this point, Yin Qiqi could not help but reddened his eyes, as if he thought of something bad, "moreover, when we separated, we had already said that we would give one or two silver a month. Moreover, if we gave too much, grandma would not like to eat, and finally gave it to the second uncle. If they got such benefits, wouldn''t they come to us even harder ? Besides, my hospital is only open now. How can we make money? How can we get so much money in our family? " "Dad, if grandma doesn''t have enough food and clothes in the Yin family, I won''t sit back and ignore it. However, we earned all the money and kept it for reserve. If we gave it to them, wouldn''t our life be the same as when we didn''t separate?" Yin Qiqi''s words stunned Yan Changshan. It turned out that his daughter had grown up unconsciously, and had her own set of principles for people and things. Now she opened a hospital with her own efforts and ability, and achieved things that she could not do in her life. What''s more, what Yin Qiqi said just now is reasonable. One or two silver a month is enough for Li''s food and drink. They want so much money just for other people? Have they all been separated and responsible for the life of the Yin family? What else can he say? Now that his daughter has grown up, she should let herself soar. As a father, he can''t fall behind. Thinking of this, Yan Changshan lovingly touched Yan Qiqi''s bun, looked at her small body, and said, "well, my Qiqi has grown up and become more powerful than my father, and has his own ideas. If you dare to do what you want, you can do it. What my father can do will fully support you. As for your grandmother, don''t worry too much. She is just like that. As long as we are filial, we are not afraid of what others say. " Anyway, Yin Changshan also figured out that he was too honest and cowardly before, so he let his wife and daughter suffer so many grievances that he didn''t know that he didn''t take the responsibility of being a father. Of course, Yan Changshan''s words of long focus made Yan Qiqi quite useful. She didn''t expect that Yan Changshan would believe himself so much. Yan Qiqi couldn''t help but give Yan Changshan a big hug, threw himself into his arms, felt the trust from his father, and sincerely said "thank you, Dad". Because there were a lot of things to do at home, so Yin Changshan didn''t stay long. When things were clear, no matter how Yin Qiqi stayed with him, he insisted on going. After Yin Changshan left, song Wenqing came slowly from the corner. Looking at Yin Qiqi standing in a daze, he couldn''t help sighing, "you have a good father! " Yin Qiqi looked at the distance with deep eyes, only nodded gently. She had never felt the father''s love in her previous life, and her father''s love in this life should be made up together with the missing father''s love in her previous life. In fact, God treated her very well. Because the free clinic was open for three days, and the price of medicine was cheaper than many places, the reputation of Anning medical center had already spread, and many people gradually recognized Yin Qiqi''s medical skills, and Anning medical center received constant praise.Yin Qiqi''s business is full every day, and he still needs to queue up. He is very busy every day. However, this world is like this, there are always people who can''t see you live better than her. The Yin family headed by Li is just one of these people, and there are many people. On that day, a middle-aged couple came to Anning medical center with a lovely little girl. The man opened it in a rage. As soon as he entered the hospital, he started to make trouble. What he caught and smashed in the hospital, all the patients in the hospital were left by him. Many people gathered at the door of the hospital to watch the excitement. The man while smashing things, mouth while shouting "quack harm, quack harm ah", the whole is like a rascal. The hospital was the painstaking effort of Yin Qiqi, and it was also the beginning of her family''s prosperity. Where could she allow others to trample on it wantonly? Yin Qiqi looked at the mess of the storefront smashed by that man, and even her heart was dripping blood. Things came so suddenly that Yin Qiqi didn''t think about how to deal with the situation, and suddenly stood in the same place with pale face. Chapter 1066 Song Wenqing, who heard the news inside, quickly strode out. He could not help but frown and kicked the person to the ground. Song Wenqing looked at the mess on the ground, and then saw Yin Qiqi''s little face, his heart twitched for no reason. He didn''t understand why, and now he didn''t want to investigate why. He just walked quickly to Yin Qiqi''s side, looking worried, and asked, "how are you, are you ok? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to make any trouble. It''s OK. " Song Wenqing''s four words "everything has me" hit Yin Qiqi''s little heart, her heart beat sped up inexplicably, and a warm current in her heart crossed her. She did not expect that when she came to this strange world, she would meet a man who was willing to say "everything has me" to her, and it was when she was in trouble. Yin Qiqi put aside those messy things in his mind, forced his spirit to face the situation in front of him, showing a wry smile, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be defeated, I''m a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight." "Xiaoqiang? What is Xiaoqiang? " Seeing that Yin Qiqi was slow, but listening to his strange words, song Wenqing asked rather puzzled. Yin Qiqi laughed again out of time, "ah, it''s all this time, your focus is Xiaoqiang." If it wasn''t for the wrong time and occasion, Yin Qiqi really wanted to have a good laugh with her stomach, but the current situation didn''t make her laugh at all. These were all her efforts, but it was so damned! In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Qiqi looked at the man on the ground coldly and said, "who are you, who dare to come to our Anning hospital to make trouble?" At this time, more and more spectators gathered outside the hospital, and many people also pointed out. The man struggled to get up. Although he was afraid of song Wenqing, he was still fierce and said, "you''re a quack. You''re a consultant. Don''t you remember us? You are not only treating diseases in disorder, but now you are beating people in disorder. Come and have a look. Is there no royal law in this world? " The man''s words confused Yin Qiqi. Looking at the man''s meaning, it seemed that it was her patient. She always had a good memory and could not help searching in her mind, but she never had the impression of the three people in front of her. The man looked at Yin Qiqi with hatred and continued, "a few days ago, the hospital opened for free, and our husband and wife brought their daughter to see a doctor. At that time, we had a long queue before it was our turn. At that time, everyone praised the great doctor Yin''s wisdom. What happened? It''s just a charlatan. We make medicine according to her prescription. We do what she says, but Who knows that my daughter almost died of vomiting and diarrhea after eating "So, please don''t come here to see a doctor again. This is a black heart hospital, a place where money and life are murdered. Let''s think about it carefully. As a 14-year-old girl, how capable can she be? But it''s just cheating by some means. We can''t give our lives to such people. " The man said excited, the outside people listen to the energy, the face is a pair of unbelievable expression. Yin Qiqi was very confident in his medical skills. After listening to his words, he immediately understood that he had met a fault finder today. It was obvious that he had framed her and made it clear that he had smashed her signboard, but he didn''t know whether he wanted to steal some money or whether there were other competitors specially invited to make trouble. While talking, song Wenqing kicked the man''s chest and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I want you to look good." However, the man was a rogue. Although he was afraid, he still yelled, "come and see, this Anning hospital not only cures the dead, but also wants to kill people now. I just want to make sense, but they have been beating me all the time." As soon as song Wenqing heard this, her veins suddenly burst, and she was very angry. She was preparing to clean up the man on the ground, so that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Yin Qiqi stopped him in time, and she looked at the man coldly, "hum, uncle, as the saying goes, food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said nonsense. If you make such a fuss again, I won''t be invited I''m angry. " The man was not afraid of Yin Qiqi at all, and said with a ferocious look, "it''s possible that who is rude to whom. Anyway, you must give me an explanation about my daughter today, otherwise, even if I die, I will pull you to do the back cushion." Yan Qiqi frowned and looked at the man who didn''t get the answer. He always felt strange, but he couldn''t catch that feeling for a moment. He couldn''t tell what was wrong. And in the midst of the noise, more and more people were watching the play. The audience didn''t think it was too big for them to talk about it. "Oh, I''ll tell you, how can such a young girl be a miracle doctor? No, this time something has happened. It''s not good to do what a girl should do at home, but to do so many things. Let''s see how she can clean up the mess this time." A middle-aged uncle sarcastically said that he just didn''t like these girls who were exposed outside. If he didn''t stay at home well, he had to come out. He really didn''t know the etiquette.However, during the free clinic, there were many people who had received the favor of Yin Qiqi. When an old man saw this, he immediately stood up to speak for Yin Qiqi, "hum, if you don''t understand the facts, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t bury your conscience. Doctor Yin cured the old man''s old problems for many years. Although he was young, he had real skills, girl What''s the matter? According to the old man, the doctor is better than many men and doctors. " Although there were also some people who came forward to say fair words, it was a pity that there were too few people who supported Yin Qiqi. Most of them were partial and generalized, and the feudal ideology was deeply rooted. Soon, their voices of support were drowned in the opposition. "Old man, are you old and confused? She''s just a girl. How can she cure you? It''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse." A young man disdained the old man''s words, but more ironically. Chapter 1067 "Well, after reading two medical books and knowing several kinds of herbs, I really think I''m a miracle doctor. This medical skill is extensive and profound, and many people can''t be effective in their whole life. She can''t understand it. "The man who said this looked like a doctor, and he didn''t look up to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi scoffed. This kind of person couldn''t see others better than him. The way he spoke was sour. It should be because he didn''t succeed. He got a sense of achievement by belittling others. "That''s right. Isn''t a person like her running a hospital plotting for money and life? I think we should unite and drive her out of our town so that more people will not be hurt. " It was a young man with a beard, and his face was filled with indignation. At that time, many people said that they wanted to drive Yin Qiqi away. "Get out, get out." The sound wave was getting louder and louder. For a moment, Anning hospital and Yin Qiqi were on the top of the storm and were resisted by everyone. When Yin Qiqi saw this scene, she didn''t look very well. If she didn''t feel bad, it was false. She just wanted to earn some money with her own labor and wisdom. Did she provoke anyone? Why do so many people feel bad about her. Song Wenqing seemed to feel Yin Qiqi''s emotion, felt her uneasiness, walked to her side firmly, stood silently, and stood side by side with her. Feeling the shadow cast by his side, Yin Qiqi felt that his petite body seemed to be shrouded by him. Song Wenqing has white hair, sharp eyes, and extremely low air pressure. But there are so many people who are not afraid of death, even the tiger''s beard. "Look, the monster with white hair is so terrible. The one surnamed Yin is not a good person even with a monster. Don''t believe them." For a moment, many people''s eyes fell on Song Wenqing, who was out of tune with the crowd. Although many people had this idea, they didn''t dare to make mistakes when they touched song Wenqing''s eyes. Maybe it''s man''s perception of danger as an advanced animal. It''s a kind of instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Song Wenqing is not easy to be provoked. Although everyone likes to watch the fun and pick things up, they don''t want to put themselves in it or be an outsider. And it seems to be to prove that these people''s intuition is right. Soon, the man who said this was punished. Song Wenqing kicked the man to the ground with a series of legs in the air and stepped on his chest. At this time, he was like a devil. No one dared to approach him. The temperature in his eyes was enough to make people shudder. Many people could not help but take a step back. "What did you say, say it again. "Song Wenqing''s cold voice sounded, and the air seemed to suffocate. "No, nothing. I didn''t say anything. Please forgive me, great Xia. I don''t dare to do it any more!" The man trembled and said, the look of fear on his face was exposed. Song Wenqing stepped on his feet in front of his chest. He could not help but deepen his strength. The man immediately cried out in pain. "I''m wrong. My mouth stinks. I''m damned. I''m damned. Please spare my life!" While pleading for mercy, the man slapped himself with his hand, as if it were not his face. After a while, the man''s face was swollen, like a pig''s head. Song Wenqing gave him a cold look and let him go. Song Wenqing''s move made the crowd calm down in an instant. They were afraid of his ruthlessness. No one dared to continue to make trouble. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing gratefully. Every time she met danger and difficulty, it was the man who stood by her side to help herself. With him, her heart was very peaceful. It seemed that no matter how heavy the storm was, she could go through it safely with him. Thanks for your kindness. She kept all the friendship in her heart and will find a chance to repay her later. From what happened to now, Yin Qiqi also slowly recovered. Unexpectedly, it had happened, and she didn''t intend to escape. Since this man said that she had cured people, let''s see the little girl first. As soon as the man came in, he would make trouble and make trouble for her. He was a doctor himself. As long as he felt her pulse, he could know what was wrong with the little girl, and how could he help her She is 100% confident that she will never take the medicine that killed her. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi finally straightened out his thoughts, and then pointed to the woman holding the child, "you, hold the child to me." The woman didn''t promise. She just looked in the direction of the man. "You quack, why, do you want to see if my child is dead? Or do you want to do something else and plant it on us then? " The man''s fierce voice rang out and looked at Yin Qiqi with a face of resistance, determined not to let him feel his pulse. They didn''t allow themselves to feel the pulse of their children. There must be something fishy about it. Just now, when they said they wanted to see the children, the woman''s eyes were twinkling and her face was flustered. The more yin Qiqi thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. These people were exposed too obviously. Moreover, the strange feeling in her heart just now appeared again."If you don''t show me the baby, how can I be sure if it''s a patient I''ve treated? Can you just say that I''m the one who has cured me? Who knows if you mean to blackmail me? " Yin Qiqi asked aggressively, but she didn''t let go. Anyway, she was not afraid of making trouble now, and everyone else came to the door. If she could bear it, she would be a fool. The woman holding the child had tears on her face, and immediately said, "doctor Yin, how can you say that we are all parents, and how can we take the life of our children to deceive you? My family''s children are just like this after taking the medicine you prescribed. You compensate my children and my children. " While wiping her tears, the woman stopped Yin Qiqi from looking at the child. She was very pitiful. Yan Qiqi thought, said domineering, "give me a look at the child quickly, I think her appearance may be saved, if you continue to make trouble like this, the child will really be gone, besides, you empty talk and say that I hurt your children, we will not believe it, do you think that holding the child here crying will be believed Don''t you think so? Everyone''s eyes are bright. How can they be blinded by your three or two sentences so easily? " Chapter 1068 Yin Qiqi''s words successfully blocked everyone''s mouth. If everyone continued to make noise, wouldn''t they hit their own face? And admit that he was cheated by the couple in a few words? Besides, Yin Qiqi''s words were not wrong. All things had to be proved. Anyone would say empty words, who knew whether it was true or not. "If we hold the children here, let''s see if it''s a good way to talk about it." "Yes, don''t be confused. The child is innocent. Don''t miss the child''s life because of your anger. Let''s see if we can save him first." As the saying goes, it''s hard to be alone. The man and the woman look at each other. The woman shakes her head quietly and indicates to the man, "that Let''s show it to her. I''m afraid she can''t see why. However, if you don''t show it to her, it will arouse people''s suspicion. " The man received the woman''s hint and said, "well, if you want to see it, you can see it. If you kill your child in full view of the public and see me show you good-looking, I will never give up today. I will definitely ruin your store." With the approval of the two people, Yin Qiqi quickly took over the child, put the child flat on the table, and found that the child''s face was pale, his lips were slightly purple, like the symptoms of poisoning. Yan Qiyi''s face was serious, and he gave the child a pulse. He couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t seem to believe his own judgment, so he picked up another hand to continue the diagnosis, and then lifted the child''s eyelids to have a look, and then looked at the child''s tongue. Seeing these symptoms, Yin Qiqi''s face turned black, his heart became more and more heavy, and he said angrily, "you Are you parents? This kid She took the rat poison, not the medicine. " As soon as Yin Qiqi''s words came out, the crowd became lively again. "What? It''s not the medicine that''s wrong. It''s the rat medicine." "Oh, what''s so hard for such a small child? How can he take rat poison? What a pity! "It was a woman speaking with sympathy in her voice. At first sight, she was also a mother with children. "Well, I''ve already said that. Look at that man who is so fierce. Maybe he abused the child." "Yes, yes, looking at the two people, they are just like to take advantage of each other. It is very likely that they fed their children rat poison to plant Dr. Yin. They just want to pay for it!" "My God, I''m crazy about money. I don''t even care about my children. How can I be a parent?" People can''t help talking about it. They guess the reason why the child took the rat poison. At the same time, they are also analyzing the secret and suspicious places. After listening to these words, the couple''s face was dignified. They picked Anning hospital to make trouble. The thing was that they took a fancy to this new hospital. Yin Qiqi was a yellow haired girl, and she was sure that she would not see any clue. Who ever thought that Yin Qiqi could see through the child''s illness at a glance, and he was very skillful, not like a 14-year-old girl at all. What''s more irritating is that there is a white haired ghost beside the girl, who can''t be tough. The man is very upset. He knew that he shouldn''t have gone to Anning hospital. He should have investigated first. It seems that It''s iron today. However, this man is also a horizontal, since things have become like this, he simply heart next horizontal, decided to bite to death, do not admit the rat poison. Think of here, the man a face of Yin Jie, not afraid of loudly said, "we do not listen to this quack nonsense, she clearly does not want to admit that her own medical skills, with the wrong medicine, the quack wrong people, just made up the rat medicine, the child did not take any rat medicine, everything is her nonsense, we must not believe her words." Yan Qiqi knew clearly that he didn''t want to admit it. However, since he had already diagnosed the pulse, everything was under her control. She didn''t rush to refute. To see what they were going to make, it was all up to the monkey to juggle. Anyway, she couldn''t escape from her hands. The woman immediately echoed, "yes, don''t believe this quack doctor. My child took the medicine she prescribed at home, and then it became like this. Now she not only doesn''t admit it, but also says it''s the child who took the rat medicine. She doesn''t want to take responsibility." Yin Qiqi''s face was puzzled, looking at the couple still slandered her, but shouldn''t normal parents care about their children''s body first? But they don''t care about the child''s life at all. They just want to shift the responsibility to her. They What do you want to do? Yin Qiqi narrowed his eyes, laughed, and said, "you two, are you sure that this child became like this after taking my medicine, or after taking rat medicine? Well, if you don''t believe me, don''t argue, just invite another doctor to feel the pulse, won''t you be clear? If the doctor who comes at that time and I diagnose different symptoms, I''m willing to take the responsibility. Anning medical center will be trampled on by you. "As soon as the words came out, the woman''s face suddenly became very ugly, and her eyes fixed on Yin Qiqi, as if she was afraid that Yin Qiqi would really go to ask other doctors, and her words began to dodge, "I see You don''t have to ask for a doctor. It will take a lot of time to come and go. Anyway, I don''t care how my child has become like this. The important thing now is to wake her up first. " Finally back to the topic, Yan Qiqi''s eyes flashed, and now he thought of saving the child. Should this be a big hearted mother? What''s more, the couple just made it clear that they didn''t believe in their own medical skills, but now they have to save the child by themselves. Isn''t that a contradiction? But when they thought about it carefully, Yin Qiqi understood everything. They must have thought that they were a little girl. They thought that they were scared by them and compromised without any trouble. Who expected that they were a piece of iron. When they saw that things were going to come to light, they had another plan to cure the child. If they couldn''t cure it, wouldn''t she hit her face in public? However, they don''t worry about what they will do if she cures the child. With the world''s medical level, unless she is a famous doctor, she can''t be cured. This is very serious. Chapter 1069 Hum, this pair of dog men and women are really good at calculating. It''s a pity that they have bad luck. When they meet Yin Qiqi, they think she is just a teenage girl. She''s just a soft persimmon. Today She let them taste the taste of stone, to see if she didn''t break their teeth, and dare to look at people in the crack of the door in the future. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi pretended to be in a dilemma and refused to agree, "forget it, you''d better ask another doctor to come for treatment. If this child has an accident with me later, I can''t bear the responsibility." Sure enough, after listening to this sentence, the man''s eyes flashed a trace of success, but he did not escape Yin Qiqi''s eyes. She silently laughed three times in her heart. It seems that The fish is about to take the bait. Let him jump for a while. The man said triumphantly, "hum, you don''t want to cure. Do you know that you can''t cure because of your poor medical skills?" Yin Qiqi continued to pretend to be brave and stammered, "you You''re bullshit. I''m I just don''t want to be treated. I don''t want to have anything to do with people like you. If you want to find another doctor, I won''t be responsible for what happened to this child. " At a glance, song Wenqing saw that Yin Qiqi was acting. Knowing that she had a plan for the battle, he was happy to stand aside and prepare to watch the play. He would come forward if he needed to. The man was obviously deceived, so he didn''t intend to let Yin Qiqi go. The more she shirked, the more sure he was that Yin Qiqi couldn''t cure the child, so the more confident he was. "Hum, if you refuse to treat this child today, you will prove that you are a quack. You can''t cure such a small illness. It''s better to open a hospital than to close it early so as not to kill others." The man used the method of arousing generals, and he didn''t look like a person who could cure diseases. Yin Qiqi couldn''t see through his thoughts. She made up her mind and became flustered. She pretended to be enraged and had to treat the child. In fact, she also wants to wake up the child. After all, this is a real life. As a doctor, she can''t be indifferent. Moreover, her intuition is that this matter is not so simple. She wants to find the truth from the child. The reason why she pretends to shift responsibility is to take the initiative in her own hands. "Well, it''s not impossible for me to save the child, but I have one condition." Yan Qiqi''s face flickered, hesitated for a long time, and then reluctantly agreed. As soon as the man saw that the goal was achieved, he immediately said, "well, if you have any conditions, just say it. As long as you can wake her up, I will agree to any conditions." In fact, what Yin Qiqi wanted was this sentence. He immediately frowned and said, "this child''s illness is more difficult. I need to use my unique skills to cure her. Since she is unique, naturally, it can''t be spread outside. So, I want to take her to the inner room for treatment. All of you can only wait outside." The man thought that it was just Yin Qiqi''s trick, which did not pose a threat to himself. He still thought that Yin Qiqi could not be cured, so he readily agreed. "OK, I''ll agree to your terms, but if you can''t save me, don''t blame me for turning over. I''ll smash your shop and ruin your reputation. I won''t be able to make a foothold in the town in the future." Now that the agreement had been made, Yin Qiqi took the child into the inner room. After confirming that no one was peeping, he soon got into his own laboratory and used modern gastric lavage technology to wake up the child. He also took a series of follow-up measures to rest assured. And the two men and women waiting outside were convinced that Yin Qiqi could not save the child, so they were ready to wait there, with a look of indifference. Not long after, the child woke up, and Yin Qiqi took the child out. As soon as the couple waiting for the victory saw the child wake up, they were surprised and could not be arrogant any more. Instead, they looked at the child with a look of panic. When people saw that Yin Qiqi really woke up the child, they no longer doubted Yin Qiqi''s medical skills, and praised her as a miracle doctor who could bring the dead back to life. Just now, some people who abused Yin Qiqi as a quack kept their heads low, and some people had the courage to admit their mistakes and immediately apologized to Yin Qiqi. "Doctor Yin, just now Just now, we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We offended doctor Yin in words. I hope you have a lot of money. Don''t worry with us "Yes, doctor Yin, we We were also influenced by these people just now. What we said just now was a little ugly. Don''t blame me! " Hearing these voices of apology, Yin Qiqi just gave a faint smile. These people were all following others'' advice. Although they were not big traitors, they were less honest and kind. She had no obligation to forgive them. However, she is too lazy to care, because there are too many things in life waiting for her to complete, she does not want to waste time on pestering these little things. The woman didn''t know how to build a step for herself, so she had to smile reluctantly, waved to the child in an excited way, and said, "boy, come on Come here, come to my mother. "When the child heard the woman''s voice, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were full of fear. Instead of walking to the woman, he tried to move behind Yan Qiqi and tightly grasped Yan Qiqi''s sleeve. Yin Qiqi noticed the child''s action, looked back at her, and found that her eyes were full of panic, seemed very afraid of the couple, and her whole body was full of uneasiness. Considering the couple''s indifference to the child''s life and death before, Yin Qiqi felt a little strange, suspecting that the couple were not the child''s biological parents. Yin Qiqi finally understood what was the strange feeling in his heart before, that is, the couple''s attitude towards the child was too cold, not like to treat their own children, but Now that there was doubt in his heart, Yin Qiqi frowned and squatted down, looking at the child in a straight line. But looking at the child in a panic, he raised a friendly smile and tried to make himself look more cordial. He asked, "child, don''t be afraid. You tell your sister that you have really had a pulse in the hospital of your sister, and that you have had a meal from your sister Have you prescribed any medicine? " Chapter 1070 The child''s face was scared, and the whole person was very nervous. Her mouth opened, as if she wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by the man before she said anything. "Come here, come to my father. She''s the one who''s harming you. Don''t pay any attention to her. Come to my parents as soon as possible. Don''t believe her. Hurry up." The man''s tone is very heavy, a ferocious look, not like a father at all. When the child heard the man''s voice, he immediately trembled, his lips closed tightly, and he looked at Yin Qiqi with tears in his eyes. His eyes were full of prayer, and he was obviously extremely afraid. Yin Qiqi gently patted the child''s little hand to appease him, then stood up to look at the man, looked at him with cold eyes and said, "Why are you so loud? You''ll scare me later. Are you responsible? Also, what are you afraid of? Didn''t you say that I was a quack and mistakenly treated people? Now that I have rescued the child, it proves that you are talking nonsense. I have the right to find out the truth and to return my innocence. " With that, Yin Qiqi walked into the public''s field of vision without fear, and said, "everyone, now I have cured the child''s disease, I don''t need to say that we all know it, but after all, don''t you want to know why the child wants to take rat poison?" Today, Yin Qiqi was going to dig this matter thoroughly, so what he said was to deliberately incite everyone''s emotions. Sure enough, everyone is curious, and everyone asks to find out the truth. Yin Qiqi understood that the child seemed very afraid of the couple, but even if she asked the child now, she could not find out why, so she was no longer embarrassed by such a child. She had to admit that when she saw the child''s praying eyes, she was moved with compassion. Before, Yin Qiqi just wanted to find out the truth of the matter, return his innocence, by the way, punish the couple who seemed to have problems, and take a bad breath for himself. But now, her heart was repeatedly knocked by something, and the meaning of finding out the truth became different. Although she can''t know the truth from the little girl, she has other ways to prove that the couple are lying. Now, the child''s condition has stabilized, and it''s time for her to fight back. She wants the couple to regret finding her. During the free clinic, in order to make sure that no one came to make trouble during the free clinic, Yin Qiqi registered everyone who came to see a doctor. In fact, this was her innovation, and she made a medical record for many people. With these things in hand, Yin Qiqi no longer acted, revealing her original side, staring at the couple coldly, and said sternly, "you two just said that your child took my medicine, but it was diagnosed as rat medicine, so now I suspect you didn''t see me at all You''re here on purpose. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll sue you for blackmail. Let''s go to the government to judge. " The man was not afraid of Yin Qiqi''s words, but said with a fierce look, "hum, why do you say that we didn''t see a doctor here? Just two or three words you want to deny that you are a quack? I tell you, dreaming. " Yin Qiqi was not irritated by his words. She regarded them as a pair of clowns. Since they were willing to play, she would have fun with them. So, in the public attention, Yin Qiqi said, "at that time, I just wanted to prevent today''s situation, so I registered every person who came to see me. Since you said you were seeing me here, please tell me your child''s name, and I''ll take out the register to check." As soon as the words came out, many people who had been in the hospital nodded busily, which was confirmed by Yin Qiqi. "Yes, it is. At the beginning, I watched Dr. Yin write it, and I stamped my fingerprints on it." "Me too. I''ve got my fingerprints, too!" The couple didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi still had such a hand, and all the people who came to see the doctor registered. They were scared and panicked immediately, but the man still planned to continue to resist, and could not help saying, "I If we name it, you deliberately refuse to admit that the child is on your list, which What about that? " Yin Qiqi narrowed his eyes and laughed. He didn''t worry. He pointed to a group of people in front of the door and said, "it''s not easy to do. You can pick any one who can read from here, and I''ll pick one who can read from here. Let them check with me, so that they can do it at one stroke. You don''t have to worry about what I do." The man choked by Yin Qiqi''s method and couldn''t say a word. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what to do. He only looked at the woman on the other side. The people outside the door agreed with Yin Qiqi''s suggestion, and one of them said, "yes, I think doctor Yin''s method is very good and fair. You can say the child''s name, and we can verify it for you." Seeing that the situation was pressing, the woman couldn''t avoid it, so she blurted out a name, "Li Li CuihuaYin Qiqi took out the register at that time and searched it line by line. It''s a coincidence that it really has the name of Li Cuihua. "Well, it''s true that there is the name of Li Cuihua." Yin Qiqi looked at the register in his hand, nodded and said seriously. When the couple heard this, they immediately felt relieved and looked at each other. They both saw a relaxed look in each other''s eyes. They sighed that their luck was so good that anyone could guess it. The man seemed to find his voice again, and said in a proud voice, "you see, this time this quack can''t be relied on. My child came to her hospital to lose money and compensate for our losses. My child almost disappeared. You quack, hurry up." Unfortunately, the joy that just rose in their hearts had not yet risen, but it was instantly quenched by Yin Qiqi''s cold water. Only when the couple were still secretly happy, Yin Qiqi said with a bad smile, "I haven''t finished my words yet. What''s your hurry? I do have a Li Cuihua on it, but the registered Li Cuihua is an old woman in her fifties, not a child." Chapter 1071 The man''s eyes suddenly widened and sophisticated, "this You must have written your age wrong when you registered. This This Li Cuihua must be my daughter. " The woman immediately echoed, "yes, yes, you must have written it wrong yourself." Listen, they still want to quibble at this time, and Yin Qiqi said, "OK, even if I write the age wrong, but there are finger marks on it. We can know if it''s the child by direct comparison, and when are you going to be the hardest?" With that, Yin Qiqi''s tone suddenly became sharp, "say quickly, who are you, even you don''t know your child''s name, now I even doubt that this child is not yours at all." When the couple heard this, they were immediately dumbfounded. They both looked at each other and showed a flustered look. Their eyes twinkled like frosted eggplant, which was different from the previous arrogance. They stood there with their mouths open, but they couldn''t say a word. Yin Qiqi ignored the couple, but squatted down and asked the child in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, tell your sister, what''s your name?" The little girl is still very nervous, afraid to look at the couple, eyes flashing, dare not speak. Knowing what she was thinking, Yin Qiqi looked up at the couple and said, "don''t worry, they can''t do anything to you now. They have a sister here." As he spoke, Yin Qiqi pointed to song Wenqing''s direction and said, "do you see that beautiful big brother over there? His martial arts are very good. Don''t be afraid. These two men can''t beat him. Just tell the truth. " Yin Qiqi saw that the little girl still had some consideration, so he had to change a way and seduce her in a more cordial way, "sister, you see, sister cured you, and we met each other. As friends, it''s not too much for us to exchange each other''s names. " after that, Yin Qiqi first introduced himself," Hello, sister, my name is Yin Qiqi, what''s your name? " Under Yin Qiqi''s consolation, encouragement and inducement, the little girl finally said her name, and her young voice was very pleasant, "sister Elder sister, my name is Chen Fanxing. My parents hope that I can shine like the stars in the sky, but I''m not dazzling and aggressive. " Sure enough, the child is obviously not the child of the couple, and the child''s name is totally different from what the couple said. Knowing the truth, Yin Qiqi''s eyes were full of anger. He looked at the couple and suspected that they were human traffickers. Although she has never been a mother for two generations, it has no effect on her hatred of human traffickers. Yin Qiqi in her previous life has seen too many news about her family''s destruction and death because of human traffickers in modern times, and many children''s tragic ending after meeting human traffickers. At that time, she was thinking, don''t let her meet human traffickers, or give him a package of poison. I never thought that she didn''t meet any human traffickers in modern times, but she met them in ancient times. How anxious the child''s family should be. In modern science and technology, it''s so difficult for the abducted child to escape. Not to mention in ancient times, where the rule of law and technology are backward, there must be no trace. Yin Qiqi sighed silently in her heart. Fortunately, the child met her. She found some flaws and saw through the trick of the couple. At this moment, Yin Qiqi suddenly felt a little lucky that the couple had found their own injustice, otherwise they didn''t know what would happen. Yin Qiqi hugged the little girl, a pity in his heart, said softly but firmly, "don''t worry, my sister will protect you." Then he stood up, approached the couple step by step and said, "you even said the child''s name wrong. Now I suspect that you are human traffickers. This child has nothing to do with you." This sentence is like a thunderbolt lost in the crowd, the crowd immediately burst the pot, everyone pointed to the couple and talked, many people''s eyes showed a look of doubt. A middle-aged woman seemed to have recognized Yin Qiqi''s words and said excitedly, "this kind of human trafficker should be cut to pieces. They must have fed her this rat poison. How anxious the little girl''s parents should be now." Maybe she thought of her child, and tears fell down as she spoke. "This couple is not human, even to such a small child." "The traffickers should be executed at a high speed and be divided into five parts." "Yes, the traffickers have to die. God will not let them go. They will surely be punished in the future." The noise in the crowd was almost the voice of abusing the traffickers. Suddenly someone yelled, "let''s report to the government and let the government arrest them." Sure enough, it took a long time for the seven officials to think that the best way to solve the problem was for the seven officials to nod their heads. The couple were already flustered when they saw that the lie had been detected. Now they were flustered when they heard someone calling for an official.The man looked at the woman and said firmly, "nonsense, nonsense, this is our child. Who says we are human traffickers, don''t talk nonsense." Then, the man looked at the child and said to her coldly, "come on, come on, let''s go home." The couple had planned to come up and pull the child away. Yin Qiqi pulled the child back a few steps in time and protected her behind him. Her face was full of alert, "wait, you keep saying it''s your child, but you don''t even know the name of the child. What''s not a human trafficker?" Yin Qiqi said and then stopped for a moment. Looking at their more confused eyes, they were more and more certain, and then continued, "hum, you are in my hands today. It''s bad luck for you. What I hate most is human traffickers. You can''t take this child away from me today." The man looked at Yin Qiqi, who was not willing to give up at all. He seemed to have given up, and began to be confused. He said ferociously, "my family is none of your business. I said it''s my child. She is. I advise you not to mind your own business, otherwise I will never let you go." The man''s words are full of threat. At first sight, he is used to doing bad things. I''m afraid it''s not the first time for him to do so. Chapter 1072 When she met the seven black society, it was her eyes? How dare you threaten her? I don''t know what she''s capable of! "Ha ha, although I''m just a doctor in a small hospital, I''m not scared. Don''t think I''m a little girl who doesn''t deal with anything. I''ll be frightened by you. Your way of dealing with others won''t work here." Yin Qiqi tilted his head slightly and continued without fear, "if you have any tricks, just use them, and I will tell you clearly that I am in charge of this matter today, and I must save this child." "By the way, and ah, you two don''t want to run away. Someone has already reported to the government. After a while, the people of the government will come. Go and talk to the people of the government." Looking at the man, Yin Qiqi felt more and more disgusted. Some people were so disgusted that they did something wrong or looked arrogant. How ridiculous it was to say, "hum, now that you are all in trouble, you dare to threaten me. I really don''t know. Come on, where did you turn from?" Yin Qiqi''s tone was very fierce. At this time, the little girl, who was only 14 years old, had a kind of superior authority, more of a kind of disgust and disgust. Song Wenqing''s eyes were full of exclamation. The little girl''s face was really like that. He had seen so many noble girls, but she didn''t have the authority on her, which made him feel funny and shake his head. Yin Qiqi was really a mystery. A village girl in a remote mountain village was even more powerful than a noble girl in the capital. How did she develop What about it? Yan Qiqi''s parents were not particularly brilliant. At most, they were hardworking and simple farmers. They had been bullied in the Yin family for so many years. How did they suddenly change? Not to mention anything else, Yin Qiqi''s superb medical skills were by no means able to be cultivated in this small mountain village. There were too many mysteries in Yin Qiqi''s body. She didn''t say, and he never asked. Just like himself, she appeared in this remote mountain village, and she also had doubts in her eyes, but if he didn''t say, she didn''t ask. It seems that they have some tacit understanding on this matter, and neither of them deliberately inquires into each other''s secrets. Sometimes Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were close friends, but they didn''t know each other''s details. What song Wenqing appreciated most about Yin Qiqi was not only her self-reliance and resolute character, but also her lack of thorough understanding. And Yin Qiqi was willing to be close to song Wenqing, because song Wenqing didn''t like to inquire into her unknown secrets, and didn''t like to ask her about things she couldn''t explain. It''s easy and pleasant to get along with such people, which may be the reason why people from two different worlds can have such a deep intersection. Song Wenqing once thought that no woman could enter his heart in his life. Now it seems that this woman has appeared, far away and near. Although he does not like those love things, but when the feelings have come so strong and clear, he will face it. At this moment, song Wenqing had recognized the feeling in his heart, escape was not his character, just like looking at the prey, he looked at the direction of Yin Qiqi, and said silently, "if you meet me, you will never want to escape in this life." Unfortunately, no one noticed the charming smile on his face. Under the pressure of Yin Qiqi, the man was still OK, and the woman was already scared. The man is still hard mouthed, bite dead, do not admit that the child is their own abduction, "I have said, this child is our own, what abduction, said so ugly, do not believe you ask this child, in the end is not our family." The man''s voice is obviously not as strong as just now, and he looks like a dead duck. He just stares at the girl. With the man''s warning, Yin Qiqi wondered why the child didn''t speak all the time? From waking up to now, she just said her name under her own coaxing, and refused to say anything else. Looking at the man''s so solemn appearance, she could not help wondering whether she had made a mistake? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi looked back at the little girl named Chen Fanxing, with two flower buds on her head, white skin and beautiful appearance. She was not the child of the couple in front of her, and had no similarity with any of them. Moreover, the nice and meaningful name was not what the couple could take out. So she Why not tell the truth? Do you mean Is there anything else in between? Yin Qiqi pulled the little girl to her and coaxed her again patiently. She coaxed her for the first time in two generations. She had no experience, so she could only release her greatest kindness and warmth, hoping that the little girl could feel it and tell her the truth, which would save her a lot of trouble. The couple''s mouth was too tight, and it was difficult to ask, She can only get information from this child. Yin Qiqi continued to ask gently, "stars, can I call you that?"Chen Fanxing blinked his big bright eyes and nodded hesitantly. Getting the little girl''s response, Yin Qiqi seemed to be encouraged and continued to say, "stars, then tell your sister, do you know them?" Chen Fanxing looked back at the couple, and his eyes showed an expression of fear that could not be concealed. Subconsciously, he wanted to shake his head, but the man glared at her in time and stopped her, "girl, you can''t talk nonsense, otherwise our family can''t be reunited. Do you know the truth?" The man''s voice rings out, but the meaning in the words seems to have another meaning. As soon as the stars heard this, they immediately closed their mouths and stopped talking. They just looked at Yin Qiqi with tears in their eyes, but they couldn''t let the tears fall. Yin Qiqi is about to be driven crazy, you don''t say anything like this, how can I help you? She really felt it was very difficult to communicate with the children. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was about to say it, but she swallowed it back, which made her feel uncomfortable. Even so, Yin Qiqi did not give up, still said softly, "stars, don''t be afraid of him, they both can''t run now, is he threatening you, threatening you can''t tell the truth?" Chapter 1073 Chen Fanxing hesitated in his eyes and seemed to be judging the truth of Yin Qiqi''s words. After a long time, he nodded slightly invisible, but his little body still trembled, which could be seen as fear. There was a trace of hope in Yan Qiqi''s eyes. In fact, it was more painful and compassionate. He continued, "stars, now we have so many people, we don''t have to be afraid of them. You can rest assured that your sister will help you. If you don''t tell your sister the truth, we can''t help you. You can only go home with them for a while I have been threatened by them, and my sister will not be able to help you in the future. " Chen Fanxing''s eyes twinkle, the light of hesitation is more and more bright, white teeth tightly bite the lips, tears in the eyes are about to roll out. Seeing that the little girl seemed to listen to her words, Yin Qiqi continued to say with reason and emotion, "stars, if you tell us the truth now, there will be government uncles who will arrest both of them, so that they can no longer threaten you, you can be free, go to find your parents, do you agree Good? " The little girl was seriously thinking about Yin Qiqi''s words, her face was full of indecision, and the couple were worried when they saw that things were not good. The man no longer hesitated, knowing that if he continued to be asked by Yin Qiqi, it would be bad, and he would be exposed at that time. After a moment''s weighing in his heart, he decided to take risks. While Yin Qiqi was talking with Chen Fanxing, the man suddenly ran over and hit him with his elbow, and the unprepared Yan Qiqi suddenly gave a "hiss" of pain. Because of the sudden impact, Yin Qiqi fell straight to the ground. She closed her eyes tightly and thought that she would have a close contact with the hard ground. However, the pain in the imagination did not come. Instead, she was surrounded by a piece of softness, as if she fell into a piece of Wheat field, as if she could still smell the sweet smell of wheat straw. Yin Qiqi opened his eyes and looked at Song Wenqing, who was close at hand. Close observation found that he seemed to be more handsome, with high nose, beautiful mouth and knife like face. Why did he look more and more beautiful? At this time, Yin Qiqi was a flower maniac, and her eyes were almost starry. Seeing song Wenqing''s abusive smile, she suddenly woke up, which reflected that she was in his arms, and her face turned red, like a red apple on a tree, which was adorable. Song Wenqing gently cough cough, slightly magnetic voice said, "what''s the matter, have you hurt?" When Yin Qiqi heard the voice, he immediately got up from Song Wenqing''s arms, rubbed his little waist and stammered, "no No, thank you Song Wenqing knew that Yin Qiqi was shy, but he didn''t say anything. He just laughed and held her up. Yin Qiqi stood firm, and could not help feeling annoyed. It was not that he had never seen a beautiful man. As for being so unpromising? Besides, why does she always feel hot on her face? I''m sure I''m blushing. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but scold himself in his heart. Why did he blush? What do you think of him? Think of here, she immediately denied, but also hard to shake his head, want to put his mind all these messy ideas to the sky. In fact, when song Wenqing held Yin Qiqi, his heart was not so calm, but he was a paralyzed face, and would not easily show his feelings, others could not easily see his emotions. Yin Qiqi''s petite body lay in his arms, the softness in his hands made him reluctant to let go, and the faint Gardenia fragrance on her body smelled very good, which made people relaxed and happy, and always felt that nothing was enough. Yin Qiqi liked his appearance, which song Wenqing had found out for a long time. Although it made him feel strange, it was also an advantage. He thought it was useful to look good for the first time when he was so big. Did he have more advantages? Here, the man robbed the child and ran out with the woman. Some strong men in the crowd rushed out to stop him. "Stop them and don''t let them go." Some people in the crowd yelled, and several others joined the camp to help. However, the man is not a vegetarian, and it can be seen that he has made great efforts. Moreover, the woman is not without the strength to bind a chicken. The common people are not their rivals. The couple are desperate now. A few people in the crowd are injured all at once, and everyone begins to shrink back. After all, people are selfish and can help when they don''t harm their own interests. However, few people can save their lives for an unrelated little girl, except for the sense of justice It''s a man with an explosion. Chen Fanxing was tightly held in her hand by that woman. Her hand was so strangled by that woman that she could see the bruise. However, she didn''t cry a pain from beginning to end, and her face was full of pain and helplessness. Seeing that Chen Fanxing was about to be taken away by the couple, she suddenly called for help in the direction of Yin Qiqi, who was always quiet, "sister, help me! Sister, help meChen Fanxing''s voice completely awakened Yin Qiqi, who was still intoxicated in the gentle countryside. She couldn''t care about her injured waist and quickly walked out of the door. Behind her, song Wenqing shook her head helplessly. She was worried about what she was doing? Even if there were ten more couples, they were not his opponents at all, and they could not escape from him. Thinking of this, song Wenqing picked up a few pieces of broken porcelain on the ground, only to listen to "pa pa" a few times, the couple more than ten meters away was thrown by song Wenqing pieces to directly hit the ground, pain straight howl on the ground. Chen Fanxing was finally released. After she regained her freedom, she immediately ran to Yin Qiqi, holding her clothes tightly with her hands. The child''s intuition is sometimes the most accurate. She feels that only Yin Qiqi has compassion on her and can protect her. Therefore, only Yin Qiqi can save her, and she calls for help at the most dangerous moment. It has to be said that Chen Fanxing is young but very smart. This child should look like a plastic talent. Yin Qiqi looked at the couple who fell to the ground and were still wailing. Their mouths were wide open, and they could almost plug an egg. Chapter 1074 Yin Qiqi always knew that song Wenqing was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He was just like the great Xia in the martial arts drama. He could kill people with a few stones. Stopping the shocked expression, Yin Qiqi patted the flower bud of the stars, comforted, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, they have been knocked down, they dare not do anything to you." After calming Chen Fanxing, Yin Qiqi turned to stare at the couple on the ground angrily and said, "you two are really crazy. In broad daylight, you dare to rob people. I think you have to be dealt with by the government." While talking, the officers and soldiers had already arrived. Yin Qiqi was surprised that the people of the government came so fast, but he went forward and explained the situation to the people of the government, "brother guancha, these two people are human traffickers. They abducted the little girl and tried to come to my hospital to steal money. At last, when the situation was revealed, they hurt people and ran away. " the people around also agreed that it was true, and they hated their actions. The official looked at the two people on the ground and frowned. He asked, "is that true?" The couple knew that they could not escape. If they continued to talk hard, they would only suffer more flesh and blood. Moreover, with all the human and material evidence, they could not tolerate their sophistry, so they had to admit that they were human traffickers. Now that the prisoners had pleaded guilty, the official tied their hands and escorted them back to the government. Along the way, people threw unwanted rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs at them. Their heads and bodies were covered with dirty things, but they could only bear it silently. They finally got their own retribution. After perfectly solving this matter, Yin Qiqi was relieved, and the rest was handled by the government, which had nothing to do with her. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi quickly asked everyone to help the injured people into the hospital, and she would treat them for free. "Please give me your hand, and help the injured people in. You can rest assured that this time, it''s free. I will cure you for free." "Doctor Yin is really a good man. A good man will be rewarded in the future." In the crowd, someone said so. Yin Qiqi laughed and jokingly said, "as long as next time no one comes to say that I''m a quack." Yin Qiqi''s words caused a burst of laughter in the crowd, and everyone said that they could testify for her, and they were smart and kind, and no one would corrupt her again. Just as he was about to turn around and walk to the hospital, Yin Qiqi saw Ning Xiaodie as soon as he looked up. He couldn''t help but suddenly realized that the people from the government would come so quickly. Yin Qiqi laughed. Although it was a question, he said with certainty, "Xiaodie, are you the one from the government? "it''s hard for a butterfly to become an immortal when it comes down to earth? " Yin Qiqi raised his eyebrows and laughed, and there was a gentle look between his eyebrows." I just wondered how the officials came so fast this time. After seeing you, everything became clear. The officials didn''t watch the dishes and eat. They would certainly sell the face of the Ning family. Miss Ning ordered them. Do they dare not run faster? " after listening to the teasing words, Ning Xiaodie made a gesture to hit Yin Qiqi, but she drew a light smile on her lips," Qiqi, why are you looking for me again? " Two people immediately similar smile, everything is in silent. Song Yinqing had not found a few injured people just now. The stars on one side watched Yan Qiqi turn around alone, and they were very busy, so they automatically came forward to help Yan Qiqi deliver things, which was no longer the appearance of fear just now. Yin Qiqi subconsciously took the things in her hand, and then felt what was wrong. Looking back, she found that it was stars. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "stars, can you help me get the gauze over there?" Stars nodded and ran to get it. After a while of busyness, he finally finished dealing with all the injured people. After everyone thanks, he left the hospital. Yin Qiqi was very tired and sat down on the chair. He had no image. Ning Xiaodie looked at Yin Qiqi''s tired smiling face and said heartily, "you, you never ask me for help when you have something. This hospital has been open for two days, and there are two waves of trouble. You are tired. You must come to me when you have something next time. It''s good if I can share some of the things I can do for you." In fact, Ning Xiaodie was Yin Qiqi''s first friend in the world. If you wonder, why not song Wenqing? Because they may be more than just friends. Yin Qiqi looked at Ning Xiaodie gratefully. She always felt that she had an unspeakable fate with Ning Xiaodie, just like she met her sister. "I know. Although I didn''t find you, you gave me a helping hand in time when I was in trouble. Otherwise, it''s not easy to solve so many problems. I really want to do well Thank you. It''s nice to have a friend like you. " They laughed as if they were telepathic.At this time, song Wenqing was very considerate and gave her a cup of warm water. After Yin Qiqi took it, he took a look at him, drank it down and said "thank you.". At this moment, Yin Qiqi seemed to recall the embarrassing scene just now. She thought that he had seen all the flowers in his arms, and her ears became more and more red. She tried to suppress the strange feeling at the bottom of her heart, and saw stars standing there alone, trying to say something, but she was timid. As soon as Yin Qiqi saw something, he waved to the stars and said kindly, "stars, don''t be afraid, there are no bad people. Now you can tell the truth of the matter?" The stars came to Yin Qiqi, pulled his sleeve, pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and said, "sister Qiqi, please, please save my brother. " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel a little confused with a buzzing of his head, and asked," brother? You have a brother? Where''s your brother? " Speaking of this matter, stars could not help but shed tears, choked and said, "my brother was locked in a black cellar by them. They said that a little girl of mine could not get a good price, so it was better to let me take rat poison, so they could take me to the hospital to cheat you." Chapter 1075 Hearing this, Ning Xiaodie began to wipe her tears and said gently, "these are two poor children. Those two peddlers are so hateful that they don''t take human life seriously. When I go back, I will let my brother go to the government to say hello, and let the official punish them both heavily. They are really bad. " Yin Qiqi also said angrily, "these two people are really devoid of human nature. What do you mean that if a little girl can''t get a good price, she can take her life for money? If they had just died, they would have been killed has been cursing a few times for his revenge. Yin 77 still can''t help but Tucao a sentence. "But I may have really offended the gods recently. There is more than one doctor in town. Why is it me? Is this what people are all about to make complaints about me? Do I look so good?" At this time, the stars are serious, said, "listen to them, because your family is a new hospital, the foundation is not deep, and you look small, good bullying." From a little girl''s mouth to say that she was small, Yin Qiqi felt a little awkward, and she had seen the dazzling smile on Song Wenqing''s face, and he must be laughing at himself. Yin Qiqi was depressed, but he was more distressed for the child in front of him. He couldn''t help but said, "they let you take rat poison. Do you know that it will kill you if you don''t meet me today, you will have no life." Hearing this, the stars seemed to think of something. At a young age, there was sadness on their face that didn''t match it. A pair of eyes were full of tears. "If I don''t eat, my brother will be killed by them. I don''t want my brother to die. I want my brother to accompany me." On hearing this, Yin Qiqi could not help clenching his fists, as if he had imagined the scene when the two people forced the stars, and said angrily, "the couple are just the best among the scum. The boy keeps the money, but the girl is worthless, so he feeds the rat poison and sends it to the hospital to blackmail. In their eyes, people can buy and sell at will, just like animals, but they are not It''s just a tool for money. They''re not human at all. " Yin Qiqi suddenly realized what he had just seen, "so No matter how we asked you just now, you didn''t say, were you worried that they would bully your brother? " Stars immediately nodded. In fact, she wanted to tell Yin Qiqi the truth just now, but she didn''t dare to think of her brother, "I If I don''t obey, they will beat my brother. They are good or bad. My brother hurts and I hurt too. If Then my brother and I will suffer a lot when we go back. " in the unconscious words of stars, Yin Qiqi was sour in heart and hated the couple more and more. He just reached out and touched the drooping head of stars and cherished them with his eyes." stars, my sister didn''t mean to blame you, but she just loved you. She had experienced so much suffering at a young age. However, stars are really great. By the way, you know how to close your brother''s cellar How can I get there? " when the stars heard the words, they immediately nodded, but they shook their heads again. Their eyes were confused," I I don''t know how to get there. On the way, I I''ve been sleeping, so I don''t know anything. " the couple forced Fanxing to take rat poison. Naturally, she didn''t know anything about it, and Yin Qiqi didn''t embarrass her, but continued to ask patiently," well Do you know what''s in the place where the couple are holding you? For example, things that are particularly obvious and easy to distinguish! " According to the situation of stars at that time, Yin Qiqi analyzed and concluded that the place where the couple lived should not be too far away, and the dosage was not very large this time, so she was able to recover the life of stars. After hearing this question, stars tried to recall it, and then said a moment later, "this It looks like an earthen house, and there is a big elm tree in front of the door. " This condition made Yin Qiqi''s head big, and the clues provided by little stars were useless. There were many places in the earth house and elm, isn''t it looking for a needle in a haystack? Seeing Yin Qiqi''s helpless face, song Wenqing also came up and asked, "are there many people in the place where you are locked up? Are you noisy on weekdays? " although Fanxing was a little afraid of song Wenqing''s white hair, she knew he was a good man, so she shook her head without fear." there seems to be very few people, and almost no one passed by. Oh, by the way, sister Qiqi, I remember that we went up the mountain. There is only our family there, and there is no one else. " Hearing this, song Wenqing nodded seriously and said, "it must be on the mountain, and they dare not take people to the village. The village is very small. If there are strangers, especially two children, it''s easy to attract people''s attention." Yin Qiqi naturally agreed with his idea, but then he was in trouble again, "but, there are so many mountains here, where should we go to find them? And judging from the inhuman attitude of these two people, we must find Fanxing''s brother, or he will not eat or drink, and he will be abused, and he will certainly be hurt a lot. It is estimated that he won''t last long. " with that, Yin Qiqi seemed to think of something again, turned to Ning Xiaodie and said," Xiaodie, this time I guess I need your help again! In order to save time, we are divided into two groups. Your family has a good relationship with the government. Help me find your brother and let him go to the government. Let the government interrogate the couple and see if we can find out the whereabouts of brother Fanxing. Song Wenqing and I continue to ask stars, and then follow the clues of stars to try to find them. "Ning Xiaodie is also a warm-hearted and kind-hearted person. She feels sorry for Xiao Fanxing''s life experience. She immediately nods and agrees, "OK, it''s not too late. I''ll go back and tell my brother now." After Ning Xiaodie left, song Wenqing thought about it, turned his head and asked, "by the way, when did you take rat poison?" After thinking about it, the stars said, "it should be the morning when it''s just dawn. I remember it very clearly, because I saw the sun and the moon hanging in the sky." Song Wenqing thought about it, speculated about the time, and then said, "the couple must take Fanxing to the town after eating rat poison. Then, according to the time when they come to make trouble, we can calculate that it will take two hours from where they live to the town." Yin Qiqi knew nothing about the terrain here, so he asked, "well Where does it take only two hours for a mountain near here? " Chapter 1076 Song Wenqing took out a piece of kraft paper from her arms. It was painted with mountains, rivers and roads. It looked like a map. As soon as Yin Qiqi saw it, he knew that song Wenqing was really extraordinary. The people who could have such a detailed map in the world were not ordinary people, but now it''s not the time to think about it. They''d better study the map first. After a while, he said, "if the whole seven people were not aware of it, they just looked at the map carefully If I guess correctly, the elder brother of stars should be in this place. " Yin Qiqi could not understand the map, but she had an inexplicable trust in Song Wenqing, and immediately said, "OK, let''s go and have a look." After closing the hospital, Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing and stars set out. In order to save time and take care of the stars, Yin Qiqi specially rented a carriage. Now she is also a person with income. Economically, she is not as thrifty as before, and she still has to spend where she still spends. The three of them rushed to the foot of the mountain before sunset. Song Wenqing looked at the mountain in front of him and said, "we have to hurry up. It''s hard to find when it''s dark, and we''re not familiar with the boundary here. We''re not safe when it''s dark with wild animals." Yin Qiqi frowned and said, "but Such a big mountain, we are so aimless to find, time is so urgent, this How is that possible? " Seeing Yin Qiqi''s unbelievable appearance, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re very brave. Last time you were in the back mountain, you were not afraid of those wild animals. How..." Song Wenqing''s words reminded Yin Qiqi of the time when they first met. She was not afraid of those things at all, and she was forced to do so. She was afraid of these things, but she still felt embarrassed. Seeing that Yin Qiqi''s eyes flickered, song Wenqing no longer teased her, but said solemnly, "they must live outside the mountain. After all, there are wild animals in the mountains. I don''t think they dare to compete with wild animals. Even if they are afraid of being found, they won''t make fun of their own lives. So, we just need to go along the road to find clues. " what song Wenqing said made Yin Qiqi suddenly open, her eyes were full of chagrin, and she beat her head hard. How could she be so stupid and such a simple question? She was ridiculed for nothing just now. Song Wenqing shook his head in a funny way and said, "don''t beat it. It''s even worse if it''s broken. Let''s hurry up." Then he went to the mountain with a smile. Yan Qiqi''s eyes were burning with fire, and he wanted to tear him up. However, he was inferior to others, so he had to swallow his anger. The stars on one side pulled Yin Qiqi''s sleeve, and his eyes were in a dilemma, "sister Qiqi, we Let''s go, too. Big brother has gone far. " "OK, let''s follow up!" Only then did Yin Qiqi notice the stars around him, and he could not help blaming himself in his heart for the big mistake, even if he took the stars'' hand to follow him. Sure enough, just as song Wenqing guessed, they soon found a place. This was because song Wenqing was careful and noticed a very common place. He checked it carefully and found that there was obviously a road hidden specially. So he decided that this should be the stronghold of the two people. After walking towards this path for a short time, they were very happy I saw the farmhouse mentioned by stars, and there was a tall elm tree outside. Stars were very excited to see the farmhouse, let go of Yin Qiqi''s hand and trotted in. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi quickly caught up with him. After rummaging in the farmhouse, they finally found the entrance to the cellar and successfully rescued Fanxing''s brother. When they found him, Fanxing''s brother was on the verge of death, and his whole body was full of scars. As a doctor, Yin Qiqi could see that it was left by those abuses. Yin Qiqi looked at the wounds on his body, but her tears could not stop flowing down. The more angry she was, "how many sins should such a small child have suffered? This couple is just like birds and beasts." Stars hugged his brother tightly. Seeing that he couldn''t wake him up at all, they choked and said, "every time I was beaten, my brother would hold me in his arms. That''s why my brother was hurt so badly. It''s my fault. " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help patting stars on the shoulder to show comfort," well, stars don''t cry, brother''s good to you, just remember, don''t cry, darling, or brother will wake up later and feel sad again. " Stars obediently nodded, with the back of the hand to wipe the tears on the face. Song Wenqing looked at the dazed star elder brother, his eyes showed a touch of appreciation, said, "is a responsible, not in vain we save him." Seeing that it was getting dark, we didn''t delay. Song Wenqing carried his brother on his back, while Yin Qiqi still led the stars, and they walked carefully down the mountain. Just as they were walking at the foot of the mountain, they met Ning Yuming, who came with a group of officers and soldiers.He said, "I''m glad to see you, and I''d rather be a little faster than you. As soon as I received the news from Xiaodie, I went to the Yamen to help the adults interrogate the couple. At first, they were very hard mouthed and didn''t admit that they had abducted a boy. Under the severe punishment, the woman couldn''t bear to say it. " Song Wenqing saw that Ning Yuming was unhappy with Yin Qiqi, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He only said coldly to Yin Qiqi, "let''s go. The boy is seriously injured, but he can''t stand the toss. He''d better go back and settle down." With such a reminder, Yin Qiqi also felt reasonable, so he said thanks to Ning Yuming and left with song Wenqing. Ning Yuming''s eyes followed Yin Qiqi all the time, until the carriage disappeared in everyone''s sight, and the radian of his lips slowly dropped down. When he got the news, he almost kept coming. He really wanted to help Yin Qiqi, but The admiration in Ning Yuming''s eyes is so obvious that he can see it at a glance. After a long time, he sighed softly, "let''s go, you''ve worked hard, let''s go back!" Chapter 1077 When he returned to the hospital, it was already dark, and Yin Qiqi began to treat brother Fanxing without dinner. Fanxing had to guard his brother and didn''t go to dinner, so song Wenqing accompanied them. Brother Fanxing was injured too seriously. He had already hurt his internal organs. Those two people should have killed themselves, and they knew the structure of the human body, so they could hurt the child''s position. They were making him feel extreme pain. In this era of backward medical conditions, it is very difficult to treat. Most importantly, brother Fanxing has begun to have a fever. He should be infected. He is afraid that he will continue to spread. Yin Qiqi shut herself up in the room and did not let anyone peek or enter. She was very relieved that song Wenqing was outside, so she went into her laboratory, found antibiotics and syringes, and first gave brother Fanxing an injection. Although these problems were not big for Yin Qiqi, she still had to spend a lot of energy due to the defects of equipment and drugs. After a while of busy, it was already empty on the moon. When Yin Qiqi came out, her eyes were red and her face was tired. To tell the truth, she was afraid of this kind of emergency because her nerves were too tight and her attention had to be focused. Sometimes she was even afraid of her head bursting. Seeing the stars sitting at the door and refusing to leave, song Wenqing rushed to see Yin Qiqi excitedly. Looking at the worried look in the eyes of the stars, Yin Qiqi strongly supported her body and said in a hoarse voice, "stars, you can go in and have a look at your brother. Take it easy. His life has been picked up, but he is still weak and needs to be taken care of Keep quiet. Don''t disturb him when you go in. Let him have a good rest Seven stars said chokingly, "thank you very much. " with Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing let go and watched the stars run into the house in a hurry before looking back at Yin Qiqi. He had been waiting outside, but he was not in a hurry. He always believed that Yin Qiqi''s medical skills would cure his brother. He wanted to wait for Yin Qiqi and supervise her to have dinner. Yin Qiqi raised his head and found that song Wenqing was wearing such thin clothes waiting outside. He frowned and said harshly, "Song Wenqing, you know your body can''t be cold. Why don''t you add a dress? You are always so disobedient. Don''t you want your body? You have to be responsible for your own health, you know? " Yin Qiqi''s seemingly accusing but actually caring words made song Wenqing very helpful, and then he heard his cold voice ringing in his ears," I''m not sure, I''m waiting for you. " Song Wenqing''s straightforwardness was unexpected by Yin qiqiwan. She subconsciously raised her head, but ran into his serious look. She quickly lowered her head, only to feel that her head was still a little chaotic just now. She suddenly woke up and stammered, "wait Wait for me What are you waiting for me? I Don''t you believe in my medical skills? There''s absolutely no problem! " Seeing the twinkling eyes of Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing didn''t want to force her too tightly, lest the prey ran away again. At last, he could only smile and say, "you haven''t eaten much all day. I''ve made some hot food for you on the stove. Go to eat." Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to pick up song Wenqing''s "I''m waiting for you", so song Wenqing asked her to eat quickly. As if she had been granted amnesty, Yin Qiqi ran so fast that she didn''t dare to turn back. A person sat at the table, eating hot food, which was obviously a very simple meal, and because it had been heated all the time, it seemed that it had lost its original flavor. However, Yin Qiqi felt that the meal was particularly delicious, and there was always a sweet feeling in his heart. While eating, Yin Qiqi giggled and thought in his heart, isn''t it Is that what it''s like to be in love? Although Yin Qiqi looks bold and informal, she has no scruples at all, but in fact she is very cautious in love. What she is most afraid to touch is emotion, which is the most uncontrollable thing. She only dares to talk about it for fun, and she will become an idiot at that time. However, it happened that heaven did not fulfill people''s wishes. It seemed that he had a different feeling about song Wenqing. Moreover, was song Wenqing''s "I''m waiting for you" a confession? Or is she being amorous? After all, he has never said that he likes himself or done anything like that. Thinking about it, Yin Qiqi was a little depressed again. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it might be his own amorous feelings. Song Wenqing''s kindness to himself was just the friendship between friends, and he always helped her because she could help him detoxify, and it was also valuable to him. The two of them were also mutually beneficial, and the little sweetness that she managed to get up disappeared in it It''s done. The next day, when Yin Qiyi got up, stars happily told her brother that he was awake. Yin Qiqi had expected it for a long time, but he was not too surprised. He just checked his body again and sighed, "your life is so big, you should not die at first sight. It''s a well-known saying that if you are in trouble, you will be blessed. Keep it well, it''s OK, and nothing will affect you in the future." Brother Fanxing didn''t look very big, and he was quite mature in speaking and doing things. He had just learned the general story from the mouth of Fanxing, and he was very grateful to these two benefactors, so he said solemnly, "thank you for your help. We brothers and sisters will never forget this great kindness. If we have a chance to repay them in the future, we will try our best."Seeing the child''s serious appearance, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, and then patted him on the shoulder and said, "kid, you''re quite big. You''re a kid, and you''d better learn to speak like an adult. We''re predestined. Don''t be so polite. Just follow the stars to call my sister. Now tell my sister, what''s your name £¿¡± Seeing that Yin Qiqi was so amiable, the boy couldn''t help blinking and touching his head. Then he laughed shyly and said, "sister Qiqi, my name is Chen Sijin." When Yin Qiqi heard the name, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "well Good name, bright future. " Said, she suddenly thought of something, frowned and asked, "by the way, there has been no time to care, I forgot to ask, since those two people are not your parents, do you know where your home is, where your parents are?" Chapter 1078 After hearing this, Chen Sijin and his sister stars looked at each other, and then their eyes dimmed, "I My sister and I were lost on the way to move with my parents. At that time, I was blamed for playing too much and lost my way. Now we don''t know where my parents moved It turns out that they are two lost children, and their parents are worried now! Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi said, "well Well, you two are here for the time being. I''m short of two troublemakers here. You and stars can''t find their own home anyway. You''d better stay here and help me. Don''t worry, I''ll pay you. Besides, I will also help you to inquire about your parents'' information. As soon as there is information, I will let you know. You don''t have to worry too much. I''m sure I won''t treat you badly here. " When Chen Sijin heard that Yin Qiqi had helped them like this, he couldn''t help but pull his sister down on his knees gratefully, "sister Qiqi, you are a good man. Thank you for taking me and my sister. You can rest assured that we will not be lazy in our work. " "Get up, get up!" Seeing that the two children had such a big gift, Yin Qiqi quickly pulled them up from the ground and wiped their tears before jokingly saying, "well, if you dare to be lazy, be careful that I deduct your wages and don''t give you food." When the brother and sister heard this, they both burst into tears and laughed. Yin Qiqi could not help but smile happily, and his heart was soft. After eating breakfast, Yin Qiqi found that there was a long line outside the hospital when she opened the door. She was stunned, and then she was quite confused and said, "this This What happened today? Why did everyone come here to line up? " When the old man who was seeing a doctor heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "Oh, doctor Yin, you don''t know. After yesterday''s incident, we all know that doctor Yan of Anning medical center is very kind. He is not only good at medical skills, but also good at people. So many people come to you to feel your pulse. If you have a disease, you should have a physical examination We are very relieved that doctor Yin is here. " Yin Qiqi didn''t think that he had done a wave of advertising for himself yesterday. He couldn''t help but smile shyly. He didn''t think that it would be a blessing in disguise. It seems that good people will be rewarded. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was happy, the old man also said with a smile, "ah, there are few warm-hearted and just children like you these days. In the future, if anyone marries such a good girl as you, it must be a good fortune for his ancestors." When the old man said that Rao was from the 21st century, Yin Qiqi could not help but blush. Subconsciously, he thought of song Wenqing, which made his face even more red. After a busy day, Yin Qiqi sat there counting the money she earned today. She was happy all the time and could hardly close her mouth with a smile. Only money was the most real and could give people a sense of security. Now the worst thing for her was money. She liked her job very much. She could not only serve the people and heal the wounded, but also make money. It was killing two birds with one stone. Song Wenqing can''t help laughing at her money addict. This girl is really a little money addict. He squints his eyes and asks Yin Qiqi, "why do you want to open a hospital? " at this time, Yin Qiqi didn''t have so much thought, and even weighed the money bag in her hand. The heavy feeling compacted her heart," I told you before, in order to make use of my skills and earn some money to live. This is the way of the world. Money is not omnipotent, but no money is absolutely impossible. " Song Wenqing smiles but doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t believe her words. On the surface, she loves money, but from the performance of these times, she is a very compassionate person. A few days after the opening of the hospital, she has treated a lot of patients for free, and the medicine is cheaper than his drugstore. Some of the things she can''t afford are taken away by them directly. As far as Chen''s brothers and sisters are concerned, her justice and generosity show that she is not a selfish person who only loves money. She always hides her enthusiasm and does good deeds as if she is afraid of being known by others. Yan Qiqi happily put the money bag into his pocket, and then said to song Wenqing seriously, "you come in with me, I''ll check your body for you, and see how your poison is now." Yin Qiqi took out a water cup, scalded it with boiling water, and washed it with white wine. Then she took a knife similar to a scalpel that she made specially, cut song Wenqing''s finger, and put a little blood in the cup. After that, she asked, "now it''s nearly time for you to have a toxic attack. You must remember not to get cold. I hate it most You are such a disobedient patient. If you don''t take care of your body in the future, I won''t be responsible for treating you. I''ll poison you. " "I''ll take this blood for experiment and see what poison is mixed in it. Just wait for me." When Yin Qiqi finished, she went back to her room and told them not to disturb her. She wanted to go to the laboratory to study it. It''s time for song Wenqing''s poisonous hair. Yin Qiqi resented that he couldn''t find an antidote and made song Wenqing suffer so much. At the same time, Yin Qiqi also silently scolded the person who poisoned in his heart, which was too insidious. He even poisoned so insidiously. Why did he worry about treating a person like this.After entering the laboratory, Yin Qiqi extracted a little of song Wenqing''s blood with a silver needle and put it into the instrument for testing. After testing, she has found some herbs that can reduce the toxicity of this poison, but there are still one or two herbs that she can''t find out. Yin Qiqi''s eyebrows were locked, and he could not think of which two kinds of herbs were. However, since there were herbs that could inhibit the poison, it showed that there was a medicine for the poison of bingxuanling, but there were two herbs needed for the antidote. Thinking about it, Yin Qiqi suddenly felt a little lucky that it was better to have medicine to cure than to have no medicine to cure. At least there was a chance of life. She continued to do a lot of experiments, and finally the emperor did not bear the hard work, she found some features. Before, she thought that Zhiyang herbal medicine must be needed to relieve the poison of Zhihan. But after repeated experiments today, she felt that her previous idea was wrong. Maybe she could try the herbal medicine of Zhihan. When Yin Qiqi came out of the laboratory, he found that it was already dawn, so he stretched out and decided to wash his face first to wake up. Chapter 1079 When he opened the door and was about to draw water, stars had already brought the hot water. Yin Qiqi was stunned, and then he took the hot water from her with a smile and said, "good morning, stars!" Stars lived here in Yin Qiqi very well, and happily said, "good morning, sister Qiqi." After washing, Yin Qiqi went to find song Wenqing, because she couldn''t find the herbs she needed, but she believed that song Wenqing must have that ability. At the moment, song Wenqing was practicing sword in the yard. When Yin Qiqi came up to him, he stopped. Yin Qiqi directly said his discovery, "I have some of your poison now." Hearing this, song Wenqing was really a little excited. The poison that puzzled him for so long finally had hope. However, then he heard Yin Qiqi continue to say, "however, I still need two herbs, one is the Tianshan snow lotus on the snow mountain, fresh, just picked." This medicine made song Wenqing frown. Although it was a little difficult, it could be done. He couldn''t help asking, "well What about the other way? " Seeing that he was not a matter, Yin Qiqi confirmed that song Wenqing''s identity was not simple, and she said without hesitation, "the other is the sea flower growing in the deep sea, and it must be complete, absolutely without any damage." Song Wenqing''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled as the voice fell. This medicine is more difficult. The flowers in the sea are rare. Even if you are a good hand in the water, it''s hard to dive into the deep sea, and you have to keep it intact, which makes it more difficult. But now that he has a goal, song Wenqing believes that all difficulties can be solved, and he didn''t give any hope to his poison, but after he met Yin Qiqi, he had a better life and a little hope. After understanding, song Wenqing looked up and found Yin Qiqi''s haggard face, and the heavy cyan under his eyes, which was obviously caused by fatigue. This situation makes song Wenqing''s heart seem to be hit hard by something, some inexplicable sour feeling, words have blurted out, "you Don''t be too tired. Pay attention to your rest. " Yin Qiqi used to do the same thing before, as long as she did the experiment, she would forget to eat and sleep, so she had been used to it for a long time. She waved her hand indifferently to show that she had nothing important to do, so she went to the front. It was almost noon, and after seeing all the patients, Yin Qiqi finally couldn''t bear the fatigue and fell asleep on the table. Song Wenqing, who had been paying attention to her, gently sat down in the chair opposite her. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s sleeping face, he found that the girl seemed It''s slowly growing, and it''s not bad. The long eyelashes are like butterflies. They stay on the closed eyes. A small cherry mouth is so tender that it''s tempting. People can''t help but want to take a bite. Song Wenqing couldn''t help but move his heart and reached out to poke Yin Qiqi''s lovely little face. Because Yin Qiqi had been well maintained during this period of time, the body was slowly growing up, and the little face was so tender that it could almost squeeze out water, so song Wenqing couldn''t help pinching it again. Finally, Yan Qiqi awoke from the trouble, opened song Wenqing''s hand subconsciously, opened his eyes and said, "you What are you doing? How annoying Song Wenqing stared at her and lied, "I saw a mosquito biting you just now, so I drove it away. It''s OK." Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing in doubt, thinking vaguely, as if There should be no mosquitoes in this season! Now that she had woken up, Yin Qiqi didn''t want to fight with song Wenqing, so she dipped a little black ink in the brush, brushed a few times, and the words were already on the paper. She wrote all the medicinal materials she needed on a piece of paper, and then handed them to song Wenqing, "you buy the medicinal materials on this list first, and I''ll make them into pills You can take one pill when you have a bad hair, which can relieve your pain. Although you can''t make an antidote without those two herbs, these herbs on the list can also inhibit your poisonous hair. " Seeing that Yin Qiqi was so devoted to his own affairs, song Wenqing''s heart was pressed. With the goal, song Wenqing secretly ordered his people to find the medicinal materials Yin Qiqi needed. Today, the seven hospitals are busy and have a good life. Gradually, she has been used to the life here, really integrated into the world, adapted to the survival rules of the world. The business of Anning hospital was booming, and Yin Qiqi also made a lot of money. Now he is half a celebrity in the town. On this day, Yin Qiqi was writing and drawing on the paper with a book in one hand and a pen in the other. She was calculating her value and looking at how much money she had on hand. After stretching, Yin Qiqi smiles contentedly. He is a little rich woman now. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about her livelihood any more. His original promise has been realized and his parents have a good life.As it happened, Yan Siqi and Chen beckoned to them. Yin Qiqi smilingly touched their heads. They had been very diligent since they came here. They would help to do a lot of things in the hospital. They were considerate to her on weekdays. A lot of things had been done without her saying, "stars, Sijin, are you used to this time?" Since she had been with Fanxing for such a long time, she was much more lively than before. She had some temperament of her age, and she said happily, "sister Qiqi is very good here, everywhere. " Chen Sijin still looks like a little adult," thank you for the care of sister Qiqi. My sister and I have a good life. " Listening to their words, Yin Qiqi also laughed, took out a small bag of money and handed it to them, "come on, this is your brother and sister''s salary for this period of time, take it. " the Chen brothers and sisters all shook their heads and refused to accept," sister 77, we can''t take it. You saved both our brothers and sisters. You are our Savior. We should eat, live and work here. We can''t take the money. " Chapter 1080 The two children were so sensible, which made Yin Qiqi more like and distressed. She pretended to be angry and said, "why, is it that the money given by her sister is less? Not all of them. You deserve it. Take the money to buy some clothes and food for yourself. You can also save it for daily use. Hurry up, or my sister will be angry! " The brother and sister looked at each other. Chen Sijin hesitated and took the money bag from Yin Qiqi, but only took one or two silver from it. Then he gave the money bag back to Yin Qiqi, looking at her in fear and saying, "sister Qiqi, we only need one or two wages. Sister bought us a lot of things every time, which we don''t need in ordinary days ¡£¡± "I said, these are yours!" Yin Qiqi handed the money bag to them again. Chen Sijin returned and looked at Yin Qiqi with a frightened face, "sister, we don''t want to." Yin Qiqi wanted to persuade him again, but after touching Chen Sijin''s stubborn eyes, she quietly took back her purse, which was a person''s adherence to the principle. If she insisted on it all the time, it would hurt his self-esteem and embarrass the two children. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi was relieved, but he decided to save all the wages belonging to his brother and sister. If he found their parents later, he would give them the money. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the season of spring, and Yin Qiqi could not help feeling that she had been in the world for so long. It was not the way for their family to rent a house. It was time to find a place to settle down. After all, there were parents and a younger brother in the family, and she had the ability to give them a better life. Now that he had left, Yin Qiqi found song Wenqing and told him about his plans. "I''m going to have a day off tomorrow and go back to my hometown to see my parents. By the way, I''ll see what happened to the medicinal materials in my back mountain." After thinking for a moment, song Wenqing said, "this time I won''t go. I have something else to do. " Hearing this, Yin Qiqi''s heart couldn''t help feeling lost. He thought he would be with him! However, the loss was only a flash. She soon recovered and wrote a notice to take the two brothers and sisters of the Chen family home. When she came back to the countryside and smelled the good smell of soil in the air, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help showing a pleasant look. No wonder people often said that she was homesick. How long she had been here and how long she had left, she was a little anxious and happy when she came back. As soon as he got home, he smelled the smell of the food. Yin Qiqi and his two children walked into the house and saw Liu yunniang cooking. Now only Liu yunniang and Yin Yangyan are at home. They are surprised and happy to see Yin Qiqi come back. When Yin Yangyan saw that Yin Qiqi had come back, he was as happy as a bird. He threw his little face up and asked, "sister, how did you come back? Did you bring me something delicious? " Liu yunniang said with a smile, "you know how to eat. Come down quickly. You are still in your sister''s arms when you are so big. Be careful these two brothers and sisters will laugh at you." Yan Yangyan''s face turned red and immediately let go of Yan Qiqi. Little fart seemed to know how shy he was. Yan Qiqi could not help laughing and joking, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Our Yan''er is shy." Yan Yangyan ran to Liu yunniang''s back with a red face, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. After greeting, Yin Qiqi simply introduced the next two brothers and sisters. Yan Yangyan finally met children of the same age, and the three soon played together. He ran to one side and looked at the new clothes, new schoolbags, new four treasures of the study, and many delicious things. He was so happy that he was in a mess. It was good to have his sister. In the past, the delicious and easy-to-use food in the family was close to his elder brother. Although he was young, he was also envious. Now he is much better than his elder brother. Every time he sees Yin Zhengqi''s jealous eyes, he feels proud. Although Yin Yangyan was only six years old, he knew that all this was due to Yin Qiqi. It was Yin Qiqi who improved the economic conditions of his family and gave him the opportunity to go to school. His heart was very grateful to Yin Qiqi. He decided to study hard and repay Yin Qiqi when he grew up. Yin Qiqi naturally helped Liu yunniang cook. After a while, Yin Changshan, who worked in Chuang Tzu, came back. The family washed their hands and sat on the table to prepare for dinner. Looking at a big table full of his favorite food, Yin Qiqi''s heart was warm. It''s nice to have a home. No matter where you are, there are people who care about you. Yan Qiqi was like a child in Liu yunniang''s arms. Yan Changshan on one side had no choice but to smile. Because he wanted to help Yan Qiqi take care of the medicine field in Houshan, Yan Changshan didn''t go out to work. Now we can see that Liu yunniang''s face is much better. A happy family meal, the atmosphere is very warm, a family meal is casual happy, there is not so much food do not speak, sleep do not speak the rules, plus there are three children, a meal to eat more joy, there are more joy. After lunch, Yin Changshan and Yin Qiqi went to the medicine field of Houshan to see the herbs in the field.Looking at a large green field of medicine, Yin Qiqi was in a very good mood. He came to this world and developed two careers very smoothly. Besides, his parents helped him selflessly behind his back. In his heart, Yin Qiqi had a sense of pride and satisfaction. When he came to Houshan, Yin Changshan pointed to the field in front of him and said, "Qiqi, those two vacant positions are the two batches that were sold before. Then, according to your method, he planted all the seedlings that you had brought back. You see, they are all sprouting now. " seeing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, with a grateful look on his face," thanks to my father, you help me take care of this medicine field, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. " Yin Changshan''s face was full of honesty and kindness. "What did father and daughter say about this? You see, those herbs are maturing and can be sold, and they will make a lot of money at that time. Don''t say, this herb is more valuable than growing vegetables. Many people ask me how to grow it. " Yin Changshan''s honest words amused Yin Qiqi. She couldn''t help shaking her head. Naturally, she had thought of this situation for a long time. However, even if some people saw the way in it, they couldn''t grow better than her. She had her own unique skills, and people couldn''t even learn from it. Chapter 1081 Back home, Yin Changshan took out a purse and gave it to Yin Qiqi. Instead of answering, Yin Qiqi asked, "Dad, what are you doing? " Yin Changshan laughed," silly boy, this is the money for selling herbal medicine. Take it! " But Yin Qiqi gave all the money back to Yin Changshan, and said with a smile, "Dad, you can keep this money with your mother. My business is very good over there, and the money you earn is enough for me." When Yin Changshan heard this, he insisted on giving Yin Qiqi his money bag. "Oh, take it. I''ve already deducted my own salary, and your mother and I can''t spend much money in the countryside. You''ve bought so many things in ordinary days, and all the money is taken out by yourself. It''s useless for us to take so much money." Father and daughter pushed the money back and forth. Liu yunniang, who came in, couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Then she grabbed the money bag with a smile and thrust it into Yin Qiqi''s hand, saying, "Qiqi, you can take the money. I have a good life with your father. You can''t use so much money at all. You can do your own things with the money, which is more useful." Said, Yin Changshan also said happily, "yes, this time you came back and bought a lot of food and clothing for me and your mother, there are still a lot of things at home have not been moved, and ah, your mother and I know your filial piety, you are doing business now, it is time to use money, the money is also put here, it is better for you." Both husband and wife had the same answer. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but smile and accepted the money. "Well, in this case, I''ll take the money first. Father and mother, if you don''t have enough money, remember to tell me that we don''t have to live so hard now." As if thinking of something, Yin Qiqi said, "by the way, father and mother, we have made a lot of money selling herbs and opening a hospital now. I want to buy a house in the town. How about you and your younger brother moving over to live with me?" Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang were stunned. They looked at each other, and then they were all smiling. Yin Changshan was very satisfied and said, "Qiqi, you have this filial piety. We are very happy. Your mother and I know you are a good filial child, but your mother and I have been eating in the soil all our lives. Let''s go to the town and live, we We can''t enjoy it either. It''s better to be here, quiet and comfortable, and help you to take care of the medicine field. " "Yes, Qiqi, I never dreamed that our family would have today. Your hospital business is good, and we are happy for you. You should take good care of yourself outside, which is the best filial piety to me and your father. You don''t have to worry about me and your father. We think we are living well here now, so you can rest assured." Liu yunniang also has a happy face and tears in her eyes. Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang thought of themselves everywhere, and Yin Qiqi was very moved. Thank God for giving her such good parents and such a warm family in this life. Although Yan Changshan and Liu yunniang had no power, wealth, or military strategy, they were ordinary farmers, and even their family had a very difficult life at the beginning, in Yan Qiqi''s heart, they were the best parents in the world. Before Yin Qiqi spoke, Liu yunniang took her hand and said, "look at you, you''ve lost so much weight. You should have a good meal outside. Don''t just focus on making money. Health is the most important thing. Our family has enough of these." Listening to Liu yunniang''s mother''s nagging, Yin Qiqi was more and more moved, and nodded knowingly, "OK, Niang, I know. I will take care of myself. You can rest assured. Since you are not willing to move to the city, I will not force you. Let''s talk about this later. " as he was talking, Yin Changshan was worried and said," listen to the people in the village, someone came to your hospital to make trouble. You are not hurt, are you? Be careful. You must be young now. " Speaking of this matter, Yin qihun said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''m safe with song Wenqing in the hospital, and thanks to the people who make trouble, otherwise the business of my hospital will not be so good. In fact, I''m a blessing in disguise." Although Yin Qiqi''s words are understated, Yin Changshan and his wife can still guess the danger. In this world, it''s very difficult for a man to stand in the world. Besides, Yin Qiqi is just a 14-year-old girl, and she has few chances to enter the city. I don''t know that the Taoist''s heart is dangerous and he is fighting outside alone. Needless to say, the sadness can be guessed It''s more and more painful. The family gossiped about their daily life. In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening, and the three children were a little tired. Seeing her younger brother Yin Yangyan crawling into her mother''s arms, Yin Qiqi could not help feeling that she was going to send him to the private school in the next village. Originally, she planned to let him go to the town to study, but Yin Yangyan was timid and did not want to leave her parents. She turned to think that she was too busy running a hospital to discipline him It''s time to make rules. It''s better to stay with your parents. In the evening, there was a big table full of delicious food, and the family had a happy reunion dinner.When Yin Qiqi saw his brother and parents, he was moved again and talked about buying a house. "Dad, mom, I still think Yanmen has extra money now, and it''s not safe to let it go. I''m still going to buy a house in the town. When my words get bigger, I still want to send him to study in the town. You can also move here together, and we can have a foothold in the town ¡£¡± When Yin Changshan saw that Yin Qiqi insisted on this matter again and again, and knew her mind, he said with a smile, "OK, Qiqi, just do it by yourself. Anyway, your mother and I won''t live here now. We can''t get used to living in the city, so we''d better live here more freely." When they were promised, Yin Qiqi and Yin Yangyan couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling. At night, the two children had to sleep with Yan Yangyan, and several adults reluctantly agreed to let Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi accompany them. Several children soon went to sleep. Yin Qiqi looked at Liu yunniang''s face, which was obviously better, and she was also happy. She had already diagnosed Liu yunniang''s pulse, had no problems, and had a good care. Now this kind of life makes her relaxed and comfortable, and she is very happy. No sleep all night, everyone has a good sleep. Chapter 1082 The next day, just after dawn, Yin Qiqi was ready to go back to the town. At the door, Liu yunniang took Yin Qiqi''s hand and said, "Qiqi, you must take good care of yourself outside. Now it''s cold sooner or later. Don''t get sick. Come back to have a look when you have time. Your father and I are waiting for you at home." Yin Qiqi felt that his eyes were hot, so he could only nod and say "OK". Yin Changshan opened Liu yunniang''s hand and said in a low voice, "what are you doing, son? This is to do business, and it''s not far away. It''s just in the town. If you really miss it, I''ll take you there, and she won''t come back." Liu yunniang wiped her tears and said, "this is what you said. You can''t change your mind at that time." Liu yunniang nestled in Yin Changshan''s arms and sobbed. At this time, she was like a little woman, where she was like a mother of two children. Yan Qiqi was satisfied with a smile. Seeing that her parents were good, she was satisfied, and all the promises she had promised were realized one by one. Yin Changshan said with a smile, "well, the children are here. What are you doing?" Yin Qiqi and Yin Changshan said hello, then took the Chen brothers and sisters to the carriage and left. Looking at the people on the road, she could not help sighing in her heart. When she first came here, she had no money and walked like this. Now she was able to get on the carriage. At that time, she thought that she would buy a carriage in the future. How time flies. The sun slowly came out, and Yin Qiqi finally arrived at the hospital at noon. There were many people waiting at the door. Yin Qiqi quickly opened the door, and then began a busy day. At night, song Wenqing was dancing a sword in the moonlight, and Yin Qiqi held his cheek in both hands. How could this man be so good-looking? In modern times, he must be a superstar and national idol. Song Wenqing stopped, and Yin Qiqi naturally handed him a towel. Today, she told him that she wanted to buy a house. "I''m going to buy a house in the town. You know, I''m not very good at this kind of thing. You can help me find it." Song Wenqing seems to have been used to her requests. She nods and asks, "what do you want from the house?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi thought about it and said, "it''s better to be quiet in the middle of the trouble. The environment is quieter, but it can''t be too far away from here. Of course, safety comes first. As for the rest, you can do as you please. I believe your vision. " On hearing this, song Wenqing nodded and agreed. The girl was considerate and had a strong sense of safety. Besides, her recognition and trust in herself made song Wenqing very useful. Since he had promised Yin Qiqi to help her find a house, song Wenqing naturally did his best, and had to say that his efficiency was very high. In about five days, song Wenqing found a house for her. After finding Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing told her that the house had been found. "The house has been looked after. You can take time to have a look with me. If there is no problem, you can buy it. I think it''s good there." Yan Qiqi wanted to praise him with a thumbs up, and said with a smile, "you''re really fast, you can find it in such a short time. So It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now. Anyway, it''s near noon, and no one will come to see a doctor. There are stars and Sijin here. Look at them for a while. There should be no problem. Let''s go back. " Said to leave, Yin Qiqi and Chen Fanxing explained to Chen Sijin, and then went out with song Wenqing. When song Yinqing came out of the house, he asked, "what''s the position of Qizi?" Song Wenqing looked down and saw that she was very curious. Then he said, "it''s near the Yamen. There''s no need to say about public security. It''s not far from your hospital. It''s very convenient." On hearing this, Yin Qiqi nodded with satisfaction, not stingy of his praise, "you are so good, this kind of location can also be found by you, too powerful." Seeing that Yan Qiqi''s eyes flashed with joy and appreciation, song Wenqing was very helpful and said with a smile, "don''t hurry to praise me first, or wait until you see the house. I think it''s good, but it''s your residence after that. The key is to be satisfied after you see it." From the hospital to the house, it was only about one pillar of incense. The street was full of residents, no shops, and the next street was the main street, which was very busy. Therefore, the house fully met the conditions of Yin Qiqi''s quiet in the noisy, and the environment was quiet. Before going in to see, Yin Qiqi had already given the house 90 points from the outside. Into the house, is a two into the small house, the house built is not fancy, very simple, but let people see it feel comfortable atmosphere. After visiting the house, Yin Qiqi liked it very much, which was better than she imagined. She couldn''t help but thumbed up, "Song Wenqing, you''re really amazing. How did you find such a good house?" Yin Qiqi''s sincere praise aroused song Wenqing''s lips, and there seemed to be a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes, "these are all small things, and I also got the news from a population by accident, so I came to have a look, and I think it''s pretty good."What song Wenqing said was also the ambiguous answer of Mo Ling. Yin Qiqi knew that he had his own way of doing things, so she didn''t ask any more questions, just sincerely said thanks. Anyway, her purpose was to want such a house, and it was good to achieve the goal. She could not pursue and know the process. However, while Yin Qiqi was still happily visiting the house, song Wenqing said, "it''s just that the house is good, but the price is not low." On this matter, Yin Qiqi changed his usual tangled appearance and waved his hand directly, like a rich man, "Hey, as long as the house is sold, the price is absolutely not a problem." After that, she found that song Wenqing was surprised to look at herself. She couldn''t help touching her face and asked, "why, why are you looking at me like this? I... " Song Wenqing shook her head and then shifted her eyes. She didn''t speak. Yin Qiqi could only shift her eyes with a pair of inexplicable eyes. She didn''t think so much now. She just wanted to buy the house quickly. She really liked it. Now that she has made up her mind, song Wenqing quickly arranges for her to meet the people who sell the house, and then makes a deal. Chapter 1083 The price of the house was really not low. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi made a lot of money when she opened the hospital. Moreover, after she went back this time, Yin Changshan gave her all the money that she had spent selling herbs at home some time ago. At that time, she still felt that she was really rich. This time, she spent almost all her savings, and soon she became a real pauper. After the completion of the transaction, Yin Qiqi looked at the house deed in her hand, but it was painful, so she had to comfort herself that it was worth the money, so her mood was slowly calmed down. Song Wenqing saw that she loved money, but she was happy with the house deed in her hand. She thought it was very lovely, but she still looked cold. This time, she was in a tight spot again. After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi thought that it was still impossible. She had to do something more. The income of the hospital could not meet her expenses. If she wanted to do anything else in the future, she would not have any money? Thinking of the sideline business of making money, Yin Qiqi''s first thought in her mind was to open a tavern, but she was soon denied by herself. She had no experience in the catering industry, and she had never been involved in it. Now she didn''t meet a suitable chef, so it was difficult to open a tavern facility. She had better develop a sideline business that she was good at. But what''s good? Yin Qiqi thought about it and didn''t think of any good ideas. He just thought of a lot, but few of them could really operate. That day, when she went back, she happened to pass by a shop and found that the business in the shop was very good. It was very busy. Without thinking, Yin Qiqi walked in. As soon as you walk into the shop, a smell of powder comes. It turns out that this is a shop selling Rouge powder. Inside, there are all maids or ladies of big families, and they are all happy to choose suitable skin care products. When the shopkeeper saw Yin Qiqi coming in, he rushed to sell their products. "Miss, it''s the first time you come to our store. You see, it''s all new Rouge drunk from our family. It''s very effective. It''s the best-selling money this year. Many of them are tribute products. It''s very good, especially for qualified young ladies like you The rouge at home will certainly become more beautiful. Do you want to try it? " Listening to the shopkeeper''s mouth like honey, he praised her and blew their rouge, which was only something in the sky. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. The shopkeeper''s mouth was really blowing, so she pretended to be in a dilemma and said, "Hey, these It looks good, but It''s expensive. I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t afford it. " The shopkeeper was not annoyed when he saw Yin Qiqi''s appearance. He just took out another rouge and continued to sell it skillfully. "Ah, miss, these are not things. We have all kinds of rouge in our shop. You see, the effect of this rouge is very good, and the price is also very affordable. Miss, you look white, which is a good foundation. It''s just good to use this one." He was so happy that he could talk to the waiter, so Yin Qiqi bought the rouge without saying a word. After going out, Yin Qiqi went home happily. As soon as she entered the door, she found that song Wenqing was waiting for her in the yard. She couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, hid the rouge in her hand in her sleeve, and then pretended that there was nothing wrong. As soon as Yin Qiqi came to the door, he suddenly stopped as if he thought of something, and his face showed a look of joy, "Oh, I think of it. In fact, the beauty and recuperation are not the same, this I can open a beauty salon. If any woman in the world doesn''t love beauty, there will be more women here. There will be a big fire in the beauty salon. " Suddenly hearing Yin Qiqi''s self talk, song Wenqing couldn''t help looking at her with strange and puzzled eyes and said, "what were you talking about just now? What beauty salon? Why can''t I understand what you said? What do you mean Hearing song Wenqing''s voice, Yin Qiqi suddenly regained his mind and gave him a pair of eyes full of doubts, so he explained patiently with a smile, "Oh, I I can''t explain this to you in detail now. Anyway, I''m going to develop another sideline. After all, no one will have too much money. Besides, I''ve just bought the house and I''m broke. I have to make good money. " It''s true to make money, song Wenqing understood, but he didn''t know what the sideline was and how to make money? "What do you mean? What else do you want to do? " "You don''t know. On my way back just now, I saw a rouge shop with a very good business, so I''m going to open a beauty salon specially for women. Oh, it''s similar to Rouge shop, but it''s not Rouge shop. It''s much better than that. Oh, I can''t explain it clearly. Anyway, you''ll know by then." With that, Yin Qiqi ran into the room in a hurry. Song Wenqing looked at her back in a hurry. Although he didn''t understand what she said just now, he knew that she always had ideas, so he just shook his head with a smile, and didn''t care about so much. Since she had said that, he would know when she arrived, and he would wait for her to do it Go ahead.After dinner, Yin Qiqi went back to her room early. After closing the door, she got into her laboratory. She planned to use the laboratory to develop a unique skin care product, and then use these skin care products to open an ancient beauty salon. At that time, she was willing to fire. Since ancient times, women''s money is the best, as long as she does well, she doesn''t worry about making money It''s money. Moreover, she can also study some medicated meals to improve people''s physique, sell them in beauty salons and hospitals, and even take care of some women. However, some things are easier said than done. It''s not so easy to develop a series of new products. Moreover, it''s even more difficult in the ancient times when there are no technologies, things and talents. For several days, Yin Qiqi still didn''t make the kind of skin care products she wanted, but after her unremitting efforts, she almost matched the formula. Now it''s only poor in raw materials and production, and it needs to be used simply to see if there are any bad side effects, otherwise it will be troublesome. Chapter 1084 Yin Qiqi, who is in the research stage, is excited and forgets to eat and sleep. Every day, he puts a heart on his own experiment. On this day, Yin Changqing suddenly comes to the hospital and looks like he is in a hurry. "Seven seven, quick Come on You come with me quickly As soon as Yin Changqing came up, he took Yin Qiqi out breathlessly. Yin Qiqi involuntarily followed him for a few steps, and then he was held by him. He asked, "uncle, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? " when Yin Changqing patted her head, she was still panting." Hey, look at me, I''m really in a hurry. I''m out of proportion. Is it Go to yudie and see if she''s feeling well. " Yin Qiqi frowned and then asked," third uncle, don''t worry. I''ll ask you a few questions. You can tell me directly what symptoms she has. I''ll prepare some medicine and take it directly, otherwise it''s not convenient for us to apply medicine in the village. " On hearing this, the anxious Yin Changqing calmed down, and felt that what Yin Qiqi said was reasonable, so he tried to recall Yan yudie''s symptoms, "well, you think it''s thoughtful, you see, I''m confused, she She just has some stomachache. Her face is white and she can''t move. " When Yin Qiqi heard this, he thought that there were many possibilities in his mind, and he did not delay. He immediately prepared some medicine for stomachache as a backup. Then he asked the Chen brothers and sisters to follow Yin Changqing. Fortunately, with the carriage, they spend less time. When I came to Yan yudie''s house, as Yin Changqing described, Yan yudie was lying on the bed with a pale face, but when I saw them coming in, they looked embarrassed. Yin Qiqi thought that she was ill, so he quickly went over and carefully diagnosed with her, but he didn''t find any problems. Yan yudie''s embarrassed and shy eyes were clear in his heart. Then he said to Yin Changqing standing beside him, "uncle, please go out first. I have something to ask the future aunt. You stand here It''s disturbing me in the classroom Yin Changqing was anxiously waiting for Yin Qiqi to diagnose Yan yudie. What''s wrong with Yan yudie? Suddenly, he heard Yin Qiqi''s words. Although he was reluctant, he left. After Yin Changqing left, Yin Qiqi asked softly, "future three aunts, you Is the moon coming? " in the past, Yan yudie thought that Yin Qiqi was a shame. Now she is used to it. But when a girl who is much younger than herself asked about her privacy, Yan yudie blushed, nodded silently and answered," well, yes, just now... " In fact, she knew it was her own affair. Every time she came, her stomach would hurt. But she didn''t expect that she was bumped by Yin Changqing this time. When she found that she was wrong, she kept asking her. However, it was all a private affair of the girl''s family. Although they were unmarried, they hadn''t married yet. How could she tell him these things? And just because she didn''t say it, Yin Changqing got worried. He thought that she was not comfortable and couldn''t tell. So he rushed to the town and called Yin Qiqi back. It was an oolong, but she was so ashamed. Naturally, Yin Qiqi also guessed the details, but these things were nothing to her. She just continued to ask, "do you always do this every time you come here? I feel pain in my lower abdomen and weakness in my whole body. Occasionally, there is a feeling of suffocation in my chest, which makes you gasp? " on hearing this, Yan yudie was surprised this time," you How do you know? " What Yin Qiqi said just now was indeed the symptoms of every time she came to the moon event, and because it was all the private affairs of the girl''s family, she had never seen a doctor. She just thought that every daughter''s family should be like this, and if she could bear it, it would be over. The seven aunts are really funny, but I don''t know this is a quack doctor? Oh, you can rest assured. You''re OK. It''s just normal dysmenorrhea. " "Dysmenorrhea, what do you mean? "When Yan yudie heard this word for the first time, he felt a little confused. "Well Every time you come to the moon, you will have stomachache. It''s not a big problem. Many women have this problem. You just need to pay more attention. Oh, by the way, you must remember not to touch cold water when the moon comes. When you have a stomachache, you can put a soup lady on your stomach to relieve your pain. I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine later. You can take a bag of medicine when the moon comes. "Yin Qiqi patiently explained that he took this kind of thing as an ordinary meal. Yan yudie, after all, is not an open-minded 21st century woman like Yin Qiqi. When she heard that Yin Qiqi said these things so frankly, she was still a little shy and only blushed and nodded. Since there was no big problem, Yin Qiqi packed up and prepared to go back. After all, there were only Chen brothers and sisters in the hospital, and she was still a little worried.As soon as Yin Qiqi came out, Yin Changqing, who was waiting anxiously outside, immediately stopped her and asked, "Qiqi, how, how, what''s wrong with yudie? " when Yin Qiqi saw the tension and worry on Yin Changqing''s face, she felt that it was a bit embarrassing to tell him about these daughter''s family matters, but Yin Changqing was really stubborn. She thought that at least these two people were also unmarried couples. Even if she knew it, it was nothing. She simply didn''t beat about the Bush and explained Yan yudie''s dysmenorrhea to Yin Changqing. Sure enough, Yin Changqing blushed after hearing this. He wanted to speak but didn''t know what to say. Looking at Yin Changqing''s shy appearance, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking about mischief. She approached Yin Changqing and said quietly, "third uncle, you don''t have to worry about this problem at all. This kind of disease will naturally recover after you get married." This made Yin Changqing''s face blush, like a cooked shrimp, and then spread from his cheek to his neck. His eyes blinked at Yin Qiqi, and finally said, "you You are a young girl who has not come out of the cabinet. You are not ashamed to say these words. How dare you say anything outside? " Chapter 1085 Yin Changqing''s appearance pleased Yin Qiqi, and she said solemnly after a smile, "third uncle, I''m a doctor. In the eyes of the doctor, the patient has no gender, and these things are very common, and I don''t see them rarely, and I just told you that I was so worried. Don''t third uncle really want to know the future three aunts'' disease? But don''t worry, uncle. You''ll be fine. " Yin Changqing didn''t want to quarrel with Yin Qiqi. Anyway, he found out that his niece was different from the ordinary 14-year-old girl, but it was because of her differences that many people couldn''t compare with such a hospital. He clearly remembers that when he left last time, the little girl was still hiding behind her sister-in-law in a timid manner. Unexpectedly, she has changed a lot now. Knowing that she was not the opponent of the little girl, Yin Changqing walked away quickly. Looking at his back, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly felt that her third uncle was very cute. Because Yin Qiqi didn''t expect Yan yudie''s stomachache would be dysmenorrhea in advance, so she didn''t prepare any medicine for dysmenorrhea, but she told Yin Changqing that brown sugar water and ginger sugar water could also have a certain effect, so Yin Changqing boiled brown sugar water in a hurry. Yin Qiqi looked at Yin Changqing in and out, busy in and out, in the heart can''t help but envy Yan yudie, a little bit of small problems, some people are so nervous, can get the beloved so meticulous care, is the happiest thing in the world. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help feeling, and didn''t know when she would meet the man who was so nervous because of her little problem? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi''s mind subconsciously came up with song Wenqing''s face, which made her shiver, and all her consciousness came back in an instant. She couldn''t help patting her face, and felt that she was really scared, how could she Think of him? No, she doesn''t have so much time to think about these children''s affairs now. She still has to find a way to develop her side business. On the carriage back to town, Yin Qiqi was full of his own money making plans. All of a sudden, Yin Qiqi suddenly thought that the ancient times were very backward, so these women came to the moon with cloth and cotton, and they had to wash after they used it. It was not sanitary at all, so there should be no sanitary napkin here. Because Yin Qiqi was not only in poor health, but also malnourished all the time, and she was poisoned by those crazy people, so she was 14 years old, but she had not come to her aunt. Here, she was almost married at 14 years old, and she was not loved at all, so the people of the Yin family did not think about it for her, even if it was Liu yunniang is also powerless. After all, he can''t be the master in that family. Now that he had this idea in his heart, Yin Qiqi decided to study the way of toilet paper and sanitary napkins through the laboratory, and then take them to the hospital to sell. This can not only make money, but also solve the problem of women''s health. It''s killing two birds with one stone. If Yin Qihe rushed back to the sanitary napkin factory, she couldn''t even start making history. After repeated experimental research and the use of some technologies here, Yin Qiqi finally developed toilet paper and sanitary napkin. Although it was only the simplest form at the beginning, it had a rudiment. She could not help praising herself as a technological genius. In order to save costs, Yin Qiqi rented a small yard in the suburbs, and began to tentatively mass produce the toilet paper and sanitary napkins she developed. She was ready to invest some funds first, and some of the output was for trial sale, so as to develop the market first, and then make the next plan according to the actual situation. After all, she is not well-off now. Yin Qiqi had an Anning hospital to run, so she had no time to take care of the toilet paper workshop. She thought that uncle Yin Changqing was the most suitable person. After making up his mind, Yin Qiqi quickly found Yin Changqing and explained his intention directly, "third uncle, actually In fact, I came here today to ask you for help. " Seeing that Yin Qiqi was really looking for help from him, Yin Changqing was very frank and said, "Hey, Qiqi, we are all a family. If the family wants to say anything, as long as the third uncle can do it, you can just say it." When he got the answer he wanted, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, "haha, third uncle, actually, I''m running a small workshop in the suburb, but now I can''t leave in the hospital, so I need someone to take care of the workshop for me, but my father wants to take care of the medicine field for me, my mother wants to take care of my father and my brother, they all smoke I don''t trust people outside, so I just want to ask you to take care of me. " After saying his intention, Yin Qiqi immediately added, "of course, uncle, you can rest assured that this help is not in vain, I will pay you." Yin Changqing looked at her a little annoyed and said angrily, "what money is not money, you girl, your family usually help the third uncle. That''s all. The third uncle will help you. The money is not necessary. The family doesn''t say that. And I didn''t mean that just now. I just didn''t expect that the Yellow haired girl in those years has become so powerful now. She just doesn''t adapt to it. "Yin Qiyi naturally did not agree to this, just as the so-called brother-in-law clearly calculated the accounts, these things can be done clearly, and a share of labor and a share of harvest, she is not the kind of greedy person, "third uncle, this is not good, of course we have to talk about money, my father helps me take care of the medicine field, I also want him to pay, and third uncle you have to marry a daughter-in-law, I can''t delay You, my future three aunts are still waiting, ha ha ha. " Seeing that Yin Qiqi was making fun of himself, Yin Changqing couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "you are not big or small anymore. Now even your third uncle dares to make fun of you." Yin Qiqi stopped making trouble after looking for a few words, and then turned the topic to business, "uncle, we''ll make a deal about this. I''ll pay you three Liang silver every month, and we''ll add it when the scale expands." Chapter 1086 In fact, Yin Changqing didn''t care about these things at all. He thought that the Dafang family were good and could help without anything, but he couldn''t resist Yin Qiqi, so he nodded and said, "Hey, you girl, what''s the reason why I don''t agree with you? It''s just I haven''t done those things before. I''m worried about I''m worried that if I don''t do a good job, I''ll miss your big event. " This is Yin Changqing''s sincere words. With his intuition, he felt that what Yin Qiqi wanted him to do was not simple. He had never done those things before, and he didn''t know whether he could do it well. He was not sure if he was entrusted with such a heavy task by his niece. Yin Qiqi had considered this matter for a long time. If she didn''t believe in Yin Changqing, she would never come to him. "Uncle, it''s OK. You can do it well. Let''s go now." "Well All right Since Yin Qiqi said so, Yin Changqing was a little relieved. Her niece believed him so much that he would do it well. Yin Qiqi took Yin Changqing to the small courtyard she rented in the suburb, where there were several big pots, many stoves and some strange things. These Yan Changqing didn''t know, and they didn''t know what Yin Qiqi wanted him to do, so they couldn''t help asking, "Qiqi, you What are you going to do? " Yin Changqing''s doubts were expected by Yin Qiqi. She couldn''t help but smile mysteriously and said, "uncle, in fact, I''m going to produce toilet paper. Ah, to put it simply, it''s more convenient and easy to use than handkerchief, and there''s no need to clean it." After hearing Yin Qiqi''s explanation, Yin Changqing was a little confused and said with a smile, "this So amazing? So It''s estimated that ordinary people can''t afford to spend This made Yin Qiqi smile and said, "it won''t be too expensive, so third uncle, you should try to help me control the cost. We should try to sell cheaper, so that more people can enjoy the convenience, and everyone can afford it." Yin Changqing couldn''t help nodding to agree with Yin Qiqi''s point of view, but looking at these things, he couldn''t figure it out, and was in a bit of a dilemma, "this idea is good, but The key is how to use these things, but I can''t do it at all! " Yin Qiqi didn''t worry about this. Originally, she had to talk about the work slowly, so she directly and patiently introduced, "it''s OK, uncle. I have everything. You just have to do it according to what I said. As for you, go to buy wood first. It''s better to buy wood that can''t be used to make furniture. It''s cheaper. Then find five or six workers to come back and peel off the wood. Cut the wood into thin slices with a knife and put it in a vat for cooking. " While talking, Yin Qiqi took out a medicine bottle from his pocket and said, "uncle, when you cook, remember to drop two drops of this thing, and the flakes cut from the wood will turn into wood pulp. " taking the bottle from Yin Qiqi''s hand, Yin Changqing could not help but open her mouth and said in surprise," this It''s amazing. "no wonder, he took out seven drops of water to clean the bottle, and then continued to wash it." Yin Changqing took the medicine bottle again. After careful examination, he found that there were marks on the medicine bottle to avoid confusing the two bottles. Before Yin Changqing could make it clear, Yin Qiqi took out a bottle of medicine and continued, "after cleaning, put the wood pulp in this jar and stir it hard. Add well water and the medicine, and the wood pulp will become a pulp belt. Then wrap the pulp belt with a blanket, and take a clean iron bar to roll it back and forth. After the water is dried, put it on the bamboo pole to dry. ¡± Yin Qiqi finished everything, then looked at Yin Changqing seriously and asked, "third uncle, do you understand what I said just now? If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me." Although Yin Changqing was like a farmer, his head was very good. Although there was no actual operation, at least he wrote down the steps that Yin Qiqi said just now. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s questions, he nodded and said, "OK, Qiqi, I''ve written down what you said just now. Tomorrow I''ll start to do what you said." Hearing that Yin Changqing was on the road, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help smiling and nodding. Originally, she planned to explain it to Yin Changqing several times, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to see him. She just had to have a look tomorrow. After they talked for a while, Yin Changqing took advantage of this time to arrange. After Yin Qiqi finished the paper mill, he was ready to go back. As soon as Yin Qiqi came to the backyard, he met song Wenqing. Song Wenqing was a little stunned, and then his cold voice rang out, "what are you busy with these days? Why don''t you come here?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi laughed and said mysteriously, "well I''m doing a big thing recently. You''ll know it in a few days. Now I can''t tell you clearly. You''ll wait to see it then. " With that, Yin Qiqi went back to her room. She did experiments every night these days, which really showed her enthusiasm for doing experiments, but after all, her body was not made of iron. She was tired for these things, and now she had to have a good sleep.Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s back, and his pretty eyebrows wrinkled. The girl became more and more mysterious recently, and he couldn''t understand her any more. Think of here, he can''t help but sigh, eyes in the eyes also become more and more deep up, and then turned out. It has to be said that Yin Qiqi''s vision is really good, Yin Changqing''s ability is really good, she went there for the first time to guide once, it was only a few days, the first batch of paper was produced. When Yin Qiqi heard the news, he had a rest for a long time, and then he ran to the paper mill in the suburbs to check. Looking at the snow-white and soft paper hanging on the bamboo pole, apart from some roughness, it was not different from the toilet paper she had used. If it could be improved, it would be better to purify and make better toilet paper. Looking at these, Yin Qiqi felt an indescribable sense of achievement. Turning to Yin Changqing, Yin Qiqi could not suppress his inner excitement and said, "third uncle, please cut these papers into the size of handkerchief and send them to my hospital." Chapter 1087 Yin Changqing is actually quite excited now. After all, it''s something he made, and it seems that Yin Qiqi is also very satisfied, "OK, today we''ll do what you say, and tomorrow morning I''ll have someone send it to you, Qiqi, you Where did you learn to make such good paper It''s amazing In fact, there is papermaking in this era, but because of backward technology and backward thinking, the paper made by these people is very, very rough. It''s not easy to make paper, and there is no such soft paper at all. Yin Qiqi had expected that someone would ask this question for a long time, so he had already thought about the words and pushed, "this At the beginning, I was driven to Houshan by my grandmother. Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise. I met an expert there. He told me a lot of things. Without the help of the expert, where can I stand here? " Yin Changqing also knew about it. At the beginning, Li''s family was really too much towards the Dafang family, so later they split up. But after all, it was his mother. Yin Changqing thought of it with a look of guilt, "Qiqi, our family is sorry for you, but fortunately you''re ok, and you''re lucky because of the disaster. Otherwise We won''t be at ease for the rest of our lives. " It''s true that Yin Changqing won''t be at ease, but Li''s family and those of Yin''s family are probably anxious for her to die in the back mountain? I''m afraid it''s jubilation! However, it was because of them that she had the chance to come here. Mention those people feel upset, Yin Qiqi simply do not tangle on this issue, anyway, she has now got rid of those people, "well, these things have passed, we don''t want to mention it." "Oh, by the way, third uncle, please collect some inferior wood and try to make it cheaper. When making it, the workmanship can be worse and the workmanship can be rough. In this way, we can sell it cheaper so that the common people can use it." When it comes to business, Yin Qingshan immediately made a point of understanding and said, "77, your idea is good. I''ll start to do it immediately, and then everyone can use this paper." The next day, as soon as the hospital opened, Yin Changqing asked people to send two carts of specially cut paper. Yin Qiqi first asked Chen Sijin to take a piece of paper for wrapping things, wrapped some toilet paper and sent it to Ningfu. Then, Yin Qiqi took a part of toilet paper and put it on his table for display and standby. Sure enough, everyone would ask what the toilet paper was. Some people even touched it with their hands and felt that it was very soft. Yin Qiqi could not bear to explain the purpose of the paper and gave everyone a try. After using it, everyone thought it was very good. Although it was a little expensive at the beginning, it was still in the bearing range. For a time, after these people''s running around, many people know that Anning hospital is selling toilet paper, which is soft and has many uses. Soon, people who had experienced the benefits of toilet paper continued to buy it. Toilet paper became popular in the town and was sought after by everyone. The toilet paper in Yin Qiqi''s hand was quickly snapped up. Those who didn''t get it were in a hurry to prepay the deposit for fear of missing the second batch. But even so, some people still thought that the toilet paper was too expensive and bought it at all No, I don''t think it''s necessary. For the female patients who came to the hospital, Yin Qiqi also enthusiastically introduced the usage of sanitary napkins. At the beginning, many women felt embarrassed to mention these things. Yin Qiqi also let them try it out, and told them some basic gynecological knowledge and gynecological health problems. Many female customers in the town praised them after using them Mouth, together when also secretly spread to each other, later in the hospital also many people to buy sanitary napkins. During this period of time, song Wenqing had been watching Yin Qiqi do so many strange things, and there were toilet paper and sanitary napkin. The Anning hospital was well known in the whole town and the next few towns, which made him suspicious. He didn''t expect that his previous knowledge of Yin Qiqi was only fengmaoling Jiao, Yin Qiqi, was more and more elusive to him. He was not sure how many things she would do to surprise him, and these things could not be imagined by a 14-year-old girl in the countryside. Yin Qiqi is too busy these days, so busy that she has no time to count money. Where does she have time to care about song Wenqing''s mood? Moreover, song Wenqing has appeared less in front of her recently, and she doesn''t see him very much. In this world, there are very few female doctors. There are almost no good female doctors like her, and almost all the women stay at home, but few of them come out in public. Therefore, when these women know that Yin Qiqi is also very good at Gynecology, they all come here with admiration. In ancient times, the sanitary conditions were backward, and there were many women with gynecological diseases, but they were conservative and lacked young doctors. Gynecological diseases were difficult to talk about. In modern times, many women dare not express their thoughts, let alone here. Many female patients here can only bear the pain silently, and dare not tell others.There are also many women who can''t give birth to children because of these diseases. Some even have bad sex, and finally they are ignored or abandoned by their husbands. Many of them will go to a dead end. Therefore, when the name of Yin Qiqi as "the master of Gynecology" came out, almost all the women from all over the country were attracted by the name, but most of them were shy and timid. It''s hard to say that Yin Qiqi arranged to see a doctor alone. With the increase of female patients, Yin Qiqi had another plan. Most of these gynecological diseases are similar, and the medicine used is similar. Therefore, Yin Qiqi planned to make these traditional Chinese medicine into western medicine, or medicine like modern granules, which would be much more convenient. It would not waste manpower and material resources to cook medicine, and it would not be as bitter as traditional Chinese medicine, which is more acceptable. No way, the hospital can only continue to close for another day. Yin Qiqi wants to go back to biezhuang to see the herbs, and then pick some herbs to make medicine in the laboratory, which will save her a lot of time. After Yin Qiqi left, Chen Sijin and stars also went out to inquire about their parents. Song Wenqing stayed alone in the cold hospital, which made him feel that he was not used to it. Until now, song Wenqing still couldn''t figure out why Yin Qiqi had so many strange ideas. He decided to find a chance to ask Yin Qiqi. Chapter 1088 Back in biezhuang, Yan Changshan and Liu yunniang were surprised to see Yan Qiqi, and Liu yunniang said with surprise, "Qiqi, how did you come back? How did you not inform in advance? My mother is ready to prepare some of your favorite dishes." Yin Qiqi had not come back for a long time, and Liu yunniang was obviously very happy. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "Niang, I love all the food you cook. I don''t need to prepare it specially. Moreover, I came back temporarily to see the herbs in the field." This time, Yin Changshan also chimed in, "the herbs in the medicine field are all good. We''ve used the toilet paper you brought back, which is easy to use and convenient. Now almost every household in our village is using this toilet paper, but how do you know this method?" Yin Qiqi was stunned, and then he continued to cheat Yin Changqing to prevaricate Yin Changshan and his wife. They didn''t doubt that he was there, and they felt more and more guilty, only that the Bodhisattva was blessing them. By the way, Yin Changshan also took the opportunity to persuade Yin Qiqi not to have the same opinion with Li. After all, it was her own grandmother, and they were all family, which broke the bone and connected the tendons. Yin Qiqi knew that his father was a dutiful man, and there must be secretly subsidizing Li''s family, but it must have been his wages, which she couldn''t manage. After all, he was also a son. If he was really merciless to his mother, she would not look up to him, and a little money would not be put in her hands Eyes. However, Li couldn''t get a needle from her. When she first came to the world, she didn''t know anything, was bullied by Li and the Yin family, and even nearly lost her life. The original owner had been killed by the Yin family. Such a big hatred can''t be counted, and she didn''t think she was so magnanimous ¡£ For these words, Yin Qiqi just perfunctorized Yin Changshan and went straight to the back mountain. Yin Changshan looked at Yin Qiqi''s back, and sighed helplessly. One side was his mother, the other side was his daughter. It was very difficult for him to get caught in the middle. After hearing that she came back to the other side of Qiyu village, she came back soon. "Thank you very much for the last time. Thank you for coming to see a doctor for me. I did it according to the way you said. It really worked. I feel much better now than before." Since Yan yudie took the medicine given by Yin Qiqi, now every moon event is not as painful as before. Now she is full of gratitude to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi laughed and didn''t pay attention to it. After all, she was her future third aunt, and she didn''t do anything special, just what a normal doctor would do. However, seeing that Yan yudie was so formal, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help teasing, "the future three aunts, don''t be polite to me. Anyway, sooner or later we will all be one family." Yan yudie was a very shy person. When Yin Qiqi said that, her little face turned red immediately, just like a cooked shrimp. She said with a smile, "you bad girl, you know how to make fun of me. Are you ashamed?" When Yin Qiqi saw that Yan yudie was so shy, he knew that she was thin skinned, so he let her go, but he continued to tell her, "future three aunts, I have told you last time, but I still want to tell you that the symptom of stomachache is dysmenorrhea every time you come to the moon. You should remember the days every time in the future, two days before and when you come to the moon Don''t touch cold water, don''t drink cold water, don''t let your body get cold, and take it according to the prescription I''ve given you. " "In fact, you can drink more brown sugar water at ordinary times, which is also good for your health. Remember not to eat those cold and spicy things, especially during the lunar calendar." These things are just common sense that every girl knows, but people here don''t know. With that, Yin Qiqi suddenly thought of something, and said to Yan yudie, "by the way, the future three aunts, you wait for me here, I''ll get something to show you." When Yin Qiqi came back from town this time, she brought many sanitary napkins to Liu yunniang. When she saw Yan yudie, she planned to give some to her. Not to mention Yan yudie was a kind girl, she took care of her paper mill for Yin Changqing''s sake. She should be kind to Yin Changqing''s fiancee, and these are all good things Small things, but very practical. Soon, Yin Qiqi took the sanitary napkin and handed it to Yan yudie. Yan yudie took the sanitary napkin and thought about it carefully, but he still didn''t find out what it was for. Some time ago, Yin Changqing gave her the toilet paper, which she used and used very well. Is this also toilet paper? "Seven seven, what is it for? Is it toilet paper? " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and explained, "the future three aunts, this is not toilet paper, it''s called sanitary napkin, it''s specially for us to use when we come to the moon. It''s cleaner and more convenient to use. After using it, you can directly throw it away, and you don''t need to clean it."Yan yudie was a little shy and curious, "this How can I use this? It''s so thin. It''s... " Yan yudie has used the toilet paper Yin Changqing brought back. She only thinks it''s very soft, but it''s very easy to get wet. If Yin Qiqi naturally understood Yan yudie''s mind, so he quickly found a glass of water, spread out the sanitary napkin, and poured all the water on it. Yan yudie, who was on one side of Yan Qiqi, looked at it carefully. He saw that the thing called sanitary napkin in Yan Qiqi''s hand had sucked in all the water. He touched it with the sign of Yan Qiqi, and found that it was still dry on the surface. He couldn''t help but stare and exclaimed, "you How do you think of it, this It''s really amazing. " Yin Qiqi had heard this praise many times, but it was still very useful. She narrowed her eyes and continued to introduce the usage of the sanitary napkin, "the future three aunts, you will use this when you come in the future, don''t throw it away if it''s dirty, it''s also useless to wash it repeatedly, but one can''t be used for too long, this sanitary napkin is very clean, it''s not easy to use this If we get sick, we women must treat ourselves better. Otherwise, if we have any disease in the future, it''s still us who suffer from the injury. " Chapter 1089 Although it was a bit strange to discuss this topic with a 14-year-old girl, Yan yudie nodded with approval. She felt that Yin Qiqi''s words were reasonable, although she had never thought about it before. Yan Qiqi looked at Yan yudie''s confused but agreed appearance, only thought Yan was so cute, so he said with a smile, "you take these first, next time I''ll let the third uncle bring some back to you." Yan yudie''s face turned red again. She seemed to want to say something, but she opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. At last, she trotted away with a sanitary napkin. That night, Yin Qiqi took the herbs just picked from the medicine field and went into his laboratory. After research, he made a lot of pills and granules. It was Yin Qiqi''s skill to make pills and granules, and there was no difficulty for her at all, so she ended her busy day early today and went to bed early to have a beauty sleep. If she wanted to take these medicine every day, she would try to improve it before she came back to the second hospital. As she expected, people preferred simple and easy to take medicine, because it was very convenient. After using it, people who came to see her praised her medicine and liked it very much. The drugstore next to the hospital also heard about the medicine, instantly smelled the business opportunities, and immediately came to find Yin Qiqi to make a deal. The manager of the drugstore is a middle-aged uncle with a moustache. He looks very smart. The pharmacy uncle specially found Yin Qiqi and explained his intention, "Yin Dr. Yin, I heard that you have recently developed a kind of medicine. Our pharmacists also think that you are very good at this medicine, so I want to make a deal with you. " Looking at the visitor''s smiling appearance, Yin Qiqi knew his purpose in his heart. After a little meditation, he asked, "what does the shopkeeper mean The shopkeeper of the same drugstore, seeing that Yin Qiqi was also staring at him, did not want to play a riddle with her, and said, "well, doctor Yin, our drugstore wants to sell your pills and potions, and want to cooperate with doctor Yin. What do you think of doctor yin?" Like Yin Qiqi''s conjecture, her mind was turning rapidly, but she couldn''t help laughing that it was a good deal. The reason why she didn''t agree immediately was that she wanted to fight for more interests for herself, but now they wanted to cooperate with her, and she didn''t need to worry at all, just to ensure her own interests. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi pretended to be serious and said, "well In fact, it''s not impossible. After all, it''s a matter of mutual benefit for all of us. It''s just The price " after hearing that Yin Qiqi agreed that the two families should jointly manage the pills and granules, the shopkeeper of the same drugstore was overjoyed and immediately said," doctor Yin, you can rest assured that the price is absolutely negotiable. You might as well make a price first. " After hearing this, Yin Qiqi didn''t show it on his face, but in his heart he secretly scolded the old fox, who had been in the market for many years. He was cunning enough to let her ask for the price first. It was obvious that It''s the next best. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the initiative is still in his own hands. Now he has to listen to her. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi relaxed and said with a smile, "OK, but I have several conditions. First, we must unify the price of pills and potions, which is the same as the price I sell. Without my permission, we can''t change the price at will. If this is not acceptable, there is no need to continue to talk about it. " as soon as these words came out, the shopkeeper of the same drugstore did not dare to underestimate the little girl. Although the little girl in front of her was only 14 years old, her courage and wisdom were more powerful than many people who were tens of years old. Moreover, Yin Qiqi was very considerate. By doing so, she avoided vicious competition in price. At that time, she could be said to have lost several times and set the price Ge must be affordable to many people, otherwise it would be against her original intention. For this problem, the shopkeeper of the same pharmacy said with a smile, "doctor Yin, this is no problem. What about the second? " since he got the agreement, Yin Qiqi continued," second, naturally, I can''t change the dosage I have prepared privately. Every package of medicine comes according to a certain amount, and more or less can''t play any role. If you change my dosage privately, it will ruin my signboard, and then no one will believe me, so naturally no one will buy medicine ¡£¡± "Of course, if you can promise to strictly implement the above two conditions, I think we can negotiate the price." At present, Yin Qiqi could only think of these two requirements. As for the others, she didn''t worry. Now all the initiative is in her hands, and it''s OK to think about it later. Hearing this, the shopkeeper of the same shop agreed with a smile, "well, Dr. Yin, our drugstore has no problem with the two points you just said, but we also have a condition, that is, we want to sell your pills and potions exclusively, that is, we can''t sell them anywhere except your Anning hospital and our drugstore."Yin Qiqi was stunned by this request, and then looked up at the shopkeeper. He also looked at her with a smile on his face. Yin Qiqi immediately understood that they wanted to be the sole agent, which is the so-called market monopoly. It seems that the shopkeeper should also be a tough stubble, worthy of doing business for many years, and really considerate. "Well Well As long as we have a proper discussion, this matter will be OK. However, this condition can only be limited to Shuangxi town. That is to say, if someone wants to sell my medicine in other places, it''s OK. " However, it''s not a big deal for Yin Qiqi. She can only be the sole agent of Tongmen pharmacy, but she can''t stop here forever. She may leave here to go to a bigger place in the future. I believe there will be more people who want to sell her medicine at that time. The shopkeeper of the same drugstore touched the short beard, hesitated for a while, and then said slowly, "yes." Once you come and I go down, they have a good talk, and have reached a preliminary sense of cooperation. Through a brief confrontation, they also understand each other''s character and mind. This wise man talks faster than a fool. Chapter 1090 Other issues have been settled. Now we start to talk about price. Yin Qiqi took the lead in saying, "price, I can give you 80% of the price." This made the shopkeeper of the same drugstore smile and shake his head, and his face was a little tangled with emotion, "doctor Yin, your price Is it a little expensive? It says you eat meat, but let''s have some soup with the pharmacy. " Yin Qiqi knew that he would bargain for a long time, so he deliberately raised the price just now. After hearing this, he pretended to be embarrassed and said reluctantly, "since the shopkeeper thinks the price I just said is too expensive, can you say a price, I''ll see if it''s feasible?" As soon as the words came out, the shopkeeper of the same medicine shop knew that he had met his opponent today, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He only carefully observed Yin Qiqi''s face and hesitated to say, "doctor Yin, no matter how much you have to pay us 50% of the price, so we can earn back some hard work." The shopkeeper really pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. When Yin Qiqi heard this, he shook his head. He didn''t agree with this saying, "fifty percent is not good. The cost of this medicine is very high, but in order to make more people can afford it, in line with the principle of small profit and quick turnover, I can''t earn much money for each dose of medicine. If I sell it to you according to fifty percent, wouldn''t I be in vain £¿¡± It''s true what Yin Qiqi said. The medicine and pill were specially developed by her, and the initial production cost was very high, but in order to make more common people can afford it, the price she sold was not high. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi pretended to be embarrassed and thought for a while, pretending to be heartbroken and said, "shopkeeper, I think you are sincere to talk with me. Why don''t we all step back, I''ll give you 70% of the price, and then we''d better follow the agreed terms, which is the biggest concession I can make." The shopkeeper of the same drugstore knows that this medicine is the best place to sell now. He doesn''t worry about sales at all, and he can''t make any effort. He can earn 30% by selling one dose of medicine. Why not? Having made up his mind, the shopkeeper said with a smile, "well Well, since Dr. Yin is so straightforward, I would be too insincere if I try to wriggle again. OK, do as Dr. Yin said! " Since both of them reached a consensus, it should not be too late. Yin Qiqi quickly drew up an agreement, wrote down the conditions they had just set, and completed the agreement while discussing. After the two sides signed and pressed their fingerprints, the deal was concluded. Of course, Yin Qiqi didn''t worry about the formula at all. The things she made in her laboratory could not be imitated outside. Even if someone could imitate the standard, it was impossible to find the root, which could not be compared with her. After the shopkeeper of the same drugstore left, Yin Qiqi sat on the chair in a daze. Suddenly, like getting some enlightenment, Yin Qiqi suddenly said to himself, "Oh, why didn''t I think that I could go to the grocery store to cooperate and sell my toilet paper in their store? Isn''t it easier? At that time, the sales volume will certainly increase. No, I have to talk to my third uncle tomorrow. I''m afraid I will increase the mass production in the future to supply "What are you talking about alone?" Song Wenqing''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. It seems that she hasn''t seen song Wenqing for a long time. This is mainly because she is too busy recently. She has to be busy with the hospital during the day, and at night, she has to work in the laboratory, and she has to study the xuanbingling on Song Wenqing. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help shaking his head and said, "nothing, just business." Song Wenqing sat on the chair with no expression on his face. Yin Qiqi felt that song Wenqing''s mood was not very good, and there seemed to be something wrong with the whole person. For a moment, everyone was silent and the atmosphere was very depressing. Song Wenqing took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "toilet paper, medicine and pills, and other things, such novel ideas, I ask myself that I am a well-informed person. I have never heard of these things. How do you know so many things as a little girl in the countryside? Who are you?" Song Wenqing''s tone is not good, even a little aggressive, and her eyes are also very smart. But Yin Qiqi happened to be a soft person, the more tough you are, the more prickly she is. What''s more, she doesn''t like others to doubt herself, especially song Wenqing. However, Yin Qiqi could not help comforting himself. No matter what his status as song Wenqing was, he could not find his secret even if he had a good eye. Then, Yan Qiqi suddenly sneered and said, "I''m Yan Qiqi. If I''m a fake butcher, it''s you. You''re just a butcher in a mountain village, but you''re very poisonous, and you have a good eye, and you even have so many subordinates in secret. I guess you can''t be just a butcher. What''s your intention to lurk in Shuangxi town? ¡± Yin Qiqi also followed song Wenqing''s tone and questioned him in turn. His eyes were full of indifference and vigilance. At this moment, they seemed to be the most strangers.Song Wenqing''s face was frosty, but Yin Qiqi was not afraid of anything. Since they had already picked up the topic, she had nothing to be afraid of, so she continued, "the poison of Bingxuan spirit on you is very rare. Most people can''t get it even if they want to get it, but if you get it, your poison comes from all the time?" Song Wenqing''s face was stiff, and his eyes were fixed on Yin Qiqi, and he was more and more angry. One was angry with Yin Qiqi''s indifferent attitude, the other was that he could not answer his questions, and he was a little restless. The smell of gunpowder in the air is full, two people who are not let who, so deadlocked, only the lonely candle swaying in the wind, like two swaying hearts. Yin Qiqi was bowed in his heart. It was clear that both of them had secrets, and everyone knew that they would not touch each other''s secrets, so that they would be at peace. What she did didn''t involve him at all, but he was so good that he suspected himself. If he didn''t try his best to detoxify him, could he live as comfortable as he is now? Men really don''t have a good thing. They are all ungrateful. If they had known, they would have ignored him and let him be poisoned. Chapter 1091 The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. Instead of looking at Song Wenqing, she felt that she was really kind-hearted and was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Fortunately, she forgot to eat and sleep all the time and wanted to solve the xuanbingling in his body. She didn''t expect to end up like this. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s stubborn and obviously angry face. He was very sorry. Why did he doubt her? No matter who she is, she has never done anything to hurt him. On the contrary, she has always tried her best for her own poison. Everyone has his own secret that is hard to tell, including his own identity? What is he going to do to dig out her secrets? However, song Wenqing, who has always been aloof and arrogant, can''t make a face to apologize even though she knows some of her own problems. The two sides are only so deadlocked. Until the stars didn''t know why they came in, they looked at the two people who didn''t say a word in the room, and asked softly, "sister 77, sister Ning''s maid, sister Ning is infected with the cold, so she wants to take some pills. "After the stars finished, they realized that the atmosphere was not right, but she was just a little girl. Although she was sensible, she didn''t know the complicated things in the world. Yin Qiqi was glad that the stars had come, otherwise she didn''t know when she was going to have a stalemate with the ice. In the face of song Wenqing''s query and question, she said that she didn''t mind if it was false, but she still felt a little uncomfortable. The seven butterflies have always said, "since she can''t take this medicine, how can I say she''s not weak?" Yin Qiqi walked out of the door, went to the lobby and simply cleaned up, then went out to Ning''s home with the medicine box and stars on his back. On the way, the stars blinked at Yin Qiqi and asked carefully, "sister Qiqi, you Did you quarrel with brother song just now? " On hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, gently pointed stars'' forehead with his fingers, and said, "you are a ghost girl, you are a little kid, your eyes are really sharp one day, you know everything, don''t ask children about adult things." Stars quite dissatisfied with the toot up a small mouth, pretending to be angry "hum" a, "seven seven elder sister really bad, know bullying children." Seeing stars'' little face like a bun, Yin Qiqi rubbed her hair unethically, and then laughed. When she arrived at Ning''s house, Yin Qiqi found that Ning Xiaodie was just a common typhoid fever, and it didn''t matter. Moreover, through her recuperation during this period, Ning Xiaodie''s body also had a very obvious improvement, which was much better than before. After the pulse diagnosis, Yin Qiqi said as usual, "Xiaodie, your body is much better now, but you can''t be careless. You should take care of your body. Although it''s the beginning of spring, the cold hasn''t completely dissipated yet. You should pay attention to the cold, but don''t worry too much. It''s no big problem this time. Take this granule and pill Three times a day. Just take it three days on time. By the way, remember that you can''t take the medicine until half an hour after eating. " Ning Xiaodie felt relieved to Yin Qiqi. Seeing her finish, she said with a smile, "I know, doctor Yin is like a little old woman now. It''s not a big problem for me to be so wordy. It''s common for me to get cold in the season. You''d like to go there so late. " for Ning Xiaodie, Yin Qiqi is very sad. For her, she is the first friend in the world, and she has helped her solve her troubles many times, which is even more different." you are always so simple. You have to pay attention to the cold weather. I always have to come to see for myself to rest assured. " This made Ning Xiaodie''s heart warm. Yin Qiqi was really a good friend. God was so kind to her that she met Yin Qiqi. Because it was very dark, Ning Yuming still insisted on sending Yin Qiqi back to the hospital when he went back, but Yin Qiqi couldn''t screw him. It was almost like this before, so he just let him go. They are walking in the moonlight. There is a little boy carrying a lantern beside them. They walk slowly towards the hospital. In fact, the hospital is not far away from Ningfu, only about two blocks away. In spite of his anger, song Wenqing was worried when he saw that Yin Qiqi had not come back so late, so he had to wait in the cold wind at the door of the hospital. There was a light coming from afar. Gradually, the sound of Yan Qiqi and Ning Yuming talking happily came. Song Wenqing heard the voice and looked up at the vague figures in the distance. His fists were tight. He didn''t realize that the back of his hand was full of blue tendons. His eyes were more and more deep and difficult to distinguish. He turned away and went back to the house with a cold face. At the door of the hospital, Yin Qiqi stopped to thank Ning Yuming, "Mr. Ning, I''m really bothering you today. I want you to send me back again!" Ning Yuming was still smiling, and his eyes looked at Yin Qiqi seriously. "Miss Yin, every time Xiaodie is ill, you don''t want to bother to go to the house to see her. Our Ning family should thank you!"When Ning Xiaodie was a good friend, she thought that she should do these things. "Well, Mr. Ning, it''s too late. You''d better go back quickly. Be careful on the way!" "Good..." Ning Yuming looked at Yin Qiqi''s smiling face, as if he had something to say. When Yin Qiqi turned to go in, Ning Yuming stopped her again, "wait, Miss Yin!" "What''s the matter, Mr. Ning? Do you have anything else to do?" Hearing the call, Yin Qiqi turned to see Xiang Ning Yuming with some doubts. "Miss Yin, actually, I want to ask about the toilet paper you sold recently..." Yin Qiqi immediately understood and asked, "does young master Ning want to do business with me?" Ning Yuming immediately nodded, he was just this idea, he marveled at Yin Qiqi''s wisdom and courage, from the current situation, the toilet paper promoted by Yin Qiqi has a great prospect, so he also wanted to cooperate with her. "OK, but even though we are friends, we still have to settle the accounts with our brothers. Since we are cooperating, we still need to negotiate." "That''s natural. I''ll do everything you say. I''ll listen to you." Chapter 1092 Because of this quarrel, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing didn''t speak for several days even when they met. Fanxing and Chen Sijin could feel that there seemed to be a big problem between them. Yin Qiqi couldn''t do anything these days. He was always absent-minded, and he always liked to think wildly. He felt uncomfortable when he thought of song Wenqing. Is Was all the care he had occasionally shown to her false? Or is she just a doctor who can cure him in his eyes, or has he been The confused thoughts occupied Yin Qiqi''s head all the time. It seemed that the love between men and women was too complicated. However, it''s not that Yan Qiqi is angry. It''s that many days have passed, but song Wenqing doesn''t know how to coax himself or talk to her. Doesn''t he even know that girls need to be coaxed when they are angry? Or He didn''t care if she was angry? Or In fact, song Wenqing didn''t have a good time. He didn''t want to take the initiative to apologize to Yin Qiqi, but every time he saw Yin Qiqi''s indifferent face, he didn''t know where to start. Although song Wenqing has always been calm and proud, he is just a little white emotionally. Therefore, the two people who have no emotional experience are tormenting each other like this. It''s hard for each other and for themselves. That day, song Wenqing received a letter from a spy, which said that he had found one of the antidotes, namely Haihai flower. After Song Wenqing received the news, he was very happy. At the same time, he could not help but doubt that the sea flower was not an ordinary thing. His staff had never seen it, and they did not know if it was the real sea flower they found. Don''t be cheated. They would be very happy at that time. However, song Wenqing had an idea. He thought that this was a good opportunity to reconcile with Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi was a man with a clear distinction between public and private. If he went to her for help, he was also very interested in the xuanbing spirit. If he invited her to go with him to find out the truth of the medicine, she would not refuse. In the middle of the night, song Wenqing knocked on the door of Yin Qiqi''s room. When Yin Qiqi saw song Wenqing, he was obviously stunned. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then he pretended to be indifferent and said, "what can I do for you?" But song Wenqing continued calmly as if nothing had happened, "I''ve found the flower in the sea." On hearing this, Yan Qiqi suddenly became excited, but he didn''t care that they were still angry. His eyes were staring at him excitedly, "you Sea flower? Did you really find haihaihua? " When it comes to business, song Wenqing calms down. "The person I arranged just heard that Haihai flower has been found, but we don''t know what Haihai flower looks like, so we''re not sure about the truth of the news." With that, song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi and said sincerely, "I want you to go with me to find out the authenticity of the flowers in the sea." It turned out that for this reason, Yin Qiqi thought that in the end, she owed him so much. If she got rid of his poison as soon as possible, we would not owe each other. Moreover, she didn''t care what other people thought of her. What''s more, she had never seen the sea flower, but occasionally saw it in a book. As a doctor, she also wanted to see it. "Well, I promise you!" Yin Qiqi readily agreed to song Wenqing''s request, and they agreed to start early tomorrow morning. That night, Yin Qiqi asked his familiar people to come to the hospital to help take care of the two children, and told Fanxing and Chen Sijin to keep an eye on the hospital and not to run around. They didn''t open the door to do business these days. If they met any difficult things that couldn''t be solved, they went to Ningfu to find ningxiaodie. Then, Yin Qiqi sent a message to Yin Changqing and Yin Changshan, telling them that they needed to go far, and that they were in charge of the paper mill and the pharmaceutical field, and told them not to worry. She was walking with song Wenqing and would never be OK. Yin Qiqi couldn''t ride a horse. In modern times, she stayed in the laboratory every day and couldn''t even drive a car. Where could she ride a horse. Song Wenqing had thought about it for a long time, so he went to rent a carriage and prepared some dry food. Of course, Yin Qiqi took some common medicine, and they set out like this. Although it was hard to catch up, it took almost a day and a night to get to the destination. Yin Qiqi asked herself that she was not a coquettish girl, but she could not stand the galloping carriage. She felt that her internal organs were about to shift, and her buttocks were also hurt. In addition, Yin Qiqi was a very important person. Even if she felt so uncomfortable, she never said a word all the way. Even if song Wenqing asked, she was very happy Also try to be brave and say that you have no problem. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s tired and pale face, and he was distressed. At the same time, he felt more guilty. It was all because of him. Otherwise, Yin Qiqi didn''t have to suffer this kind of pain. In fact, it was all his fault. He knew that Yin Qiqi was a master who wanted to be brave, so why didn''t he pay attention to it.Finally, after getting out of the carriage, song Wenqing said to Yin Qiqi, "I''m sorry." This sentence made Yin Qiqi stand in the same place for a moment, and even his discomfort seemed to stop for a moment. Song Wenqing was apologizing for their quarrel some time ago. Yin Qiqi felt that her heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of joy, and a trace of smile appeared on her face, but it was covered up by her for a moment, and then she pretended not to like it and walked into the inn, saying nothing. They had a rest in the inn for a while and had lunch. In the afternoon, song Wenqing took the detailed information from the spy to discuss the next thing with Yin Qiqi. Song Wenqing first handed Yin Qiqi a piece of paper and said, "this is a picture drawn by someone who has seen this sea flower. Do you think it looks like it?" Yin Qiqi took the painting and looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t help frowning, "well It looks like nine parts from the appearance, but I have to see the real thing and smell it carefully to be sure. " This request made song Wenqing frown in embarrassment, "according to the accurate information, this medicine is in the hands of a rich businessman, and this rich businessman is very difficult. He lives in the capital, so he should have some contact with some important people in the court. If he wants to get the medicine from him, it''s not so easy." Chapter 1093 Hearing this, Yin Qiqi was a little strange, "eh This rich businessman in Beijing has the right to have money. He must have no shortage of anything. What are you doing here? Is it that he has found something good? I don''t want to go to this remote place to visit mountains and waters, do I? " Hearing that Yin Qiqi hit the key point directly, song Wenqing gave her a deep look and said that he got the news without any concealment, "of course not. It''s because his wife has a strange disease. They came here to seek medical treatment." Yin Qiqi meditated quietly for a while, and his head was also running at a high speed. Suddenly, there was a flash of light. It was really hard to find a place. It didn''t take much effort to get it. It was just to cure a disease? That''s not just right. She is the doctor. Yin Qiqi thinks that she should be able to solve almost all the diseases here. "Great! I''m afraid he doesn''t need anything. As long as he has something to ask for, it''s easy to do. It''s my strong point to treat diseases, but I have to get in touch with his wife to see what''s wrong with her, so that I won''t be sure and get into trouble. " Although Yin Qiqi was very confident in herself, it was not arrogant. She thought about it carefully. Since the rich businessman came from the capital, and probably had a strong identity background, the world''s famous doctors must have visited a lot, but the rich merchant''s wife''s illness is not good, so it must be very troublesome. She''d better make it clear first ¡£ Song Wenqing also nodded with approval, and thought that Yin Qiqi''s consideration was reasonable. In fact, he had thought about it, and he was absolutely confident in Yin Qiqi, "so good, now we have no other way, so that''s it." Song Wenqing''s white hair is particularly eye-catching, so in order not to cause a sensation, he specially brought a felt hat when he entered the city. Taking advantage of the rest just now, Yin Qiqi got into the laboratory and made a kind of potion. It would make the hair black temporarily when it was put on the hair, which is similar to the modern hair dye, but the duration of the potion is short, and there is also a disadvantage. When he found song Wenqing, he was looking at something in the room. When he saw Yin qilai, he was not surprised, but quietly put the things in his hand into his sleeve. Yin Qiqi naturally saw song Wenqing''s action, but she didn''t care at all. She knew that song Wenqing must have his secret for a long time. Although sometimes she was curious, she didn''t want to force others into trouble. As long as song Wenqing didn''t do anything bad to her, she didn''t care about other things. No matter who he was, she had to cure his body Because she always feels that everything seems to be in the law of freedom, this spirit may be the key to solve the mystery. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi looked up at his snow-white hair, took out the medicine bottle from his arms, and said, "here you are. If you put this on your hair, it can make your hair black temporarily, as long as you don''t get drenched." Song Wenqing took the medicine bottle. His eyes were dark and deep. He said in a hoarse voice for a long time, "thank you." Although song Wenqing had apologized for last time, Yin Qiqi was still a little angry, so he deliberately said, "you don''t have to thank me, as long as you don''t doubt what poison it is." Song Wenqing knew that Yin Qiqi''s strange words were angry words, so he didn''t take them to heart at all. He was stunned by the bottle of medicine. In fact, there was a kind of medicine in his hand that could make his hair black, but he was disappointed with everything at first, so Seeing that song Wenqing was silent, Yin Qiqi immediately felt that it was really boring, so he "hummed" and did not speak. In his heart, he scolded song Wenqing for being a fool. After a long time, song Wenqing said, "I''ll go out and find out when the merchant and his wife will go out!" Looking at Song Wenqing''s back, Yin Qiqi looks complicated. She doesn''t know what kind of relationship to define their present state. Sometimes Like friends, sometimes But she was like a stranger. She didn''t know the way clearly. She never thought about it seriously. Maybe, after she studied the antidote and cured xuanbingling in Song Wenqing''s body, they would be passers-by. So thinking, her heart inexplicably rose a burst of loss, but soon was suppressed by her. According to song Wenqing''s information, the merchant''s wife will go to the Guanyin Temple in the suburb tomorrow morning to worship Guanyin. Moreover, the merchant''s wife believes in Buddhism very much, and she will worship almost everywhere. She also has a lot of money for sesame oil. Yin Qiqi didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Many people in ancient times believed in god Buddha. Otherwise, she would not have been attacked by all the people in the village because of the words of the goddess. At first, she didn''t believe in the atheist Yin Qiqi, but now she doesn''t know how to explain it. However, Yin Qiqi soon became confused. If he wanted to say that he believed in Buddhism, he would go to the temple to pay homage. There was a temple full of incense in the town, but why did the merchant''s wife go to Guanyin temple? Yin Qiqi, who wanted to understand this, immediately had a bold guess in his heart and asked, "does the merchant''s wife have children?"Song Wenqing''s eyes were full of admiration and said, "there are no children." In this case, Yin Qiqi immediately had a plan in her heart. She directly told song Wenqing about her plan, because she needed song Wenqing''s cooperation in the whole process. "Tomorrow, I''ll meet the lady of the merchant in Guanyin temple. Most people visit Guanyin and go to the backyard. So I choose the place of the encounter in the backyard, so it won''t appear deliberate and suspicious. I''ll find an opportunity to sprinkle some powder to attract snakes on her. When the lady of the merchant comes to the backyard, you''ll let your people put one What poisonous snake? When she is bitten by a snake, I will come back to save her. " after listening to Yin Qiqi''s strategy, song Wenqing looked at her admiringly," it''s a good strategy. " Yan Qiqi laughed and said, "you don''t see who thought it out. By the way, do you have the portrait of that lady? I''ll take it first. I''m afraid I''ll recognize the wrong person." Song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing. He just told her to wait and send her the picture in the evening. Chapter 1094 Early the next morning, Yin Qiqi went to Guanyin temple. Before the merchant''s wife entered the temple, she had already arrived at the temple. Yin Qiqi had already memorized the appearance of the merchant''s wife yesterday, and saw the merchant''s wife come up from a distance, so he quickly knelt on the futon under the Guanyin seat, and said "don''t blame Guanyin, don''t blame Guanyin", but he quietly sprinkled the medicine to attract the snake on the Futon. During this period, Yin Qiqi also accidentally got a little bit of it, but she was not worried because there was a snake like powder in her purse. Doing everything well, Yin Qiqi came to the backyard of Guanyin temple. The backyard of Guanyin temple is quite elegant, with all kinds of flowers competing in the garden, which makes people feel pleasant. As expected, the merchant''s wife went to the backyard to enjoy the flowers after paying homage to Guanyin. Song Wenqing''s people let the snake out while the merchant''s wife went to a place where there was no one. The snake was affected by the smell of the Potion on the merchant''s wife and jumped on her. When the merchant''s wife saw the snake, she couldn''t help yelling. The servant girl was afraid of the snake, so she didn''t dare to come forward for a moment. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi immediately spilled the powder of the snake, and quickly drove the snake away. After the snake swam away, song Wenqing''s people immediately packed it up and took it away. It was so neat that no trace was left. The merchant''s wife was shocked by the scene just now. She sat on the ground and didn''t move. The servant girl couldn''t help her up. Yin Qiqi immediately went over and asked thoughtfully, "madam, show me your feet, and I don''t know if that snake is poisonous?" During the conversation, Yin Qiqi quickly took off her shoes and socks, rolled up her trousers, and found that there were two small marks on her ankles, and her legs were swollen. The servant girl of merchant''s wife guards around to prevent a foreigner from coming. The merchant''s wife is very graceful and graceful, but there is a little sadness between her eyebrows. At this time, she is full of tears, which makes me feel pity. The merchant''s wife finally recovered, looked up at Yin Qiqi, and couldn''t help sobbing, "little girl, is my foot OK? " Yin Qiqi, who heard the voice, laughed and said," madam, I''m so lucky that this snake is not poisonous. Let your servant girl get some water. I''ll help you clean up the remaining poison, and then apply some herbs. It''s no problem. " As soon as the merchant''s wife heard that she was ok, her heart finally fell down. She said with a smile, "thank you for your help." Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s just a little thing. It''s not worth mentioning. I''ll look around to see if there are any herbs that can remove poison. Generally, there will be antidotes where snakes appear. " soon, Yin Qiqi found the antidote, because this herb was the one she told song Wenqing, but she pretended to be surprised and said," madam, you are so lucky. You see, I found the antidote herb. " With that, Yin Qiqi and the little servant girl helped the merchant''s wife to sit on the nearby stone bench. Soon, the servant girl came with clear water, and Yin Qiqi kept beating the wound with clear water, and the poisonous blood flowed out along the wound. After cleaning up the poisonous blood, Yin Qiqi smashed the herbal medicine in his hand, wiped it on the wound, and then wrapped it up with his handkerchief. After everything was done, Yin Qiqi took a long breath, stood up and said, "madam, it has been dealt with. Don''t worry, you won''t leave any sequelae." Hearing this, the merchant''s wife was more and more relieved. Looking at the little girl in front of her, she couldn''t help praising her in her heart. Then she said with thanks, "thank you, little girl. If I don''t have you today, I really don''t know what to do. By the way, what''s your name? I''ll thank you very much later." On hearing this, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "madam, Hello, my name is Yin Ying. I''m a little girl in the village, but I''ve always been interested in medical skills, and I''ve learned some medical skills from the doctors in the village. Now I''ve opened a hospital. These things are just a little help. You''re welcome." The merchant''s wife nodded with admiration. "Oh, no wonder I saw that you were calm just now, and you were very skillful in handling the wound. It turned out that you were a female doctor. It''s really rare." In this era, female doctors were rare. The merchant''s wife only felt that she was very lucky. Fortunately, she met Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "madam, I''m flattered. Yin Ying is just making a living. Now that madam is OK, I''ll go ahead." Seeing this, the merchant''s wife quickly stopped her and said, "Miss Yin Ying, you can''t just leave, otherwise I will be upset. Please give me a chance to thank you." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi stopped again and said with a smile, "that In this case, madam, why don''t you give me a ride and let me take your free ride back to the city. We''ll be even, OK The merchant''s wife knew Yin Qiqi''s good intentions, and she couldn''t help looking up at her.On the carriage, Yin Qiqi asked, "what''s your name, madam?" The merchant''s wife laughed and said, "your surname is Li, and your husband''s surname is Qian." Yin Qiqi nodded, and the smile on his face was still, "Oh, I''ll call you Mrs. Qian, Mrs. Qian, please forgive me. I see that Mrs. Qian''s face seems not very good. I''d better feel your pulse." Yin Qiqi looked at Mrs. Qian with an expectant look on her face. Mrs. Qian could not refuse. She also believed in her, so she put out her white wrist with a smile, "that Thank you, Miss Yin Yin Qiqi held his breath and examined the pulse carefully. Then he slowly frowned and looked up at Mrs. Qian''s face anxiously. With the answer in his heart, he said, "Mrs. Qian, from the pulse, you seem to have a strange disease. I happen to have heard about your disease from a travelling doctor. May I have a try?" There is something wrong with Mrs. Qian''s health. In recent years, they have visited famous doctors all over the world. Almost all of them say that they can''t cure their illness. She doesn''t believe that a little girl can cure her illness. So, even with a little surprise in her heart, Mrs. Qian finally shook her head with a smile and said, "Hey, don''t worry about the disease. The length of life is determined by nature. We just need to do our best." Chapter 1095 Hearing Mrs. Qian''s words of abandoning herself, Yin Qiqi could not help feeling depressed. She thought that Mrs. Qian would be very happy to hear that she would treat her disease, and then she would ask her to treat her disease, but she didn''t expect such a reaction, which was beyond her expectation, so she continued to say with a serious face, "Mrs. Qian, I really can treat your disease ¡£¡± But Mrs. Qian seemed to be determined, and she still shook her head with a smile and said, "Hey, Miss Yin, I don''t know. Our husband and wife have visited many famous doctors over the years, and I have taken too much medicine because of this disease. Now I''m afraid of it. I don''t want to cure it. It''s better to solve it earlier than to live in this world and suffer so much and let my family worry for me Take it off. " Seeing that Mrs. Qian was so resistant, Yin Qiqi was no longer reluctant, so he had to suppress his eagerness in order not to be aware of anything. After entering the city, Yin Qiqi got out of the car at the gate of the Inn and refused the kindness of Mrs. Qian to be rewarded with a large amount of money, saying that the two of them were now clear. Mrs. Qian was very fond of Yin Qiqi''s character of giving kindness but not seeking return. Anyway, Yin Qiqi''s first goal had been achieved, and she was successful today, which left a good impression in Mrs. Qian''s heart. Back at the inn, song Wenqing had been waiting there. Yin Qiqi picked up the tea cup on the table and poured a glass of water to drink. After drinking it, she slowly said, "as expected, this lady Qian is suffering from a strange disease, but I''m sure I can cure her, but she seems to have no hope of curing this strange disease. Moreover, she thinks that I''m too young to trust me, so when I''m young, I don''t trust her When she offered to treat her, she refused After a pause, Yin Qiqi continued, "I dare not do it too obviously, and I can''t be very intimate, otherwise it''s easy to make people suspicious. Although I don''t know their background, I can''t despise them at any time. Now I have appeared, and now I can only wait and see the change." Song Wenqing naturally knew what happened today, but he kept staring at the place where Yin Qiqi couldn''t find out. He was afraid that something would happen. Although he didn''t know why he was so worried, he didn''t plan to tell Yin Qiqi about it. "It''s OK. Now that we''ve done that, we might as well wait. Mrs. Qian doesn''t have to worry. If the news can reach boss Qian''s ears, I''m sure he won''t be indifferent." Yin Qiqi was also a little depressed today, but he replied weakly, "I hope so." On the other side, the servant girl told boss Qian everything that happened today. When he heard that Yin Qiqi could cure his wife''s strange disease, he immediately sent someone to the inn to invite him. In order not to arouse suspicion, song Wenqing suggested that they disguise themselves as husband and wife and go to the rich merchant''s house. Although Yin Qiqi thought it was not very good, after careful analysis, he nodded and agreed. Before leaving, Yin Qiqi specially told him, "by the way, don''t call me by the wrong name. My name is Yin Ying and your name is Lingsheng. Don''t show up at that time. " Song Wenqing laughed, seemed very absent-minded, and looked at Yin Qiqi with deep meaning," I''m sure I won''t, just don''t show your own feet. " Yin Qibai glanced at him and did not speak any more. They soon met the man sent by boss Qian. After a polite conversation, they followed him to boss Qian''s house. When they arrived at the place where Mr. Qian lived, they had already had a panoramic view of everything. From the decoration, we could see that Mr. Qian must be very rich, and a temporary residence could be so luxurious. Yin Qiqi could not help sighing in her heart that money was willful, which really made her envious. When he heard that his boss and his wife were very enthusiastic, he finally entered the Qifan hospital These things were deliberately told by Yin Qiqi to Mrs. Qian, so it''s not surprising that boss Qian would know. Yin Qiqi replied modestly, "yes, in fact, I just learned a little bit. I can only say that I know a little bit, but I''m not good at it." After hearing this, he kept observing Yin Qiqi''s look. Boss Qian''s eyes were bright. Originally, he was suspicious of such a small girl. But now, seeing her talk and behavior, it''s more obvious that it''s not that simple. He''s been wandering around for many years, and his ability to know people is still good. So he wants to test it and think about it again. As a result, boss Qian said with a sad face, "I heard that Mrs. Ling has also diagnosed my wife''s pulse. I think I already know my wife''s current physical condition. Ah, since my wife suffered from this strange disease, we have tried everything, and famous doctors from all over the world have visited her, but there is no improvement. Today I heard that Mrs. Ling can cure it, so I just want to ask you to come and see for her. If there is something abrupt, I hope Mrs. Ling and Mr. Ling will forgive me. " Yin Qiqi nodded quietly, with no change on his face, and still said with a smile, "well, as boss Qian said, I did have a pulse diagnosis for Mrs. Qian, and I know how to treat her disease."This sentence immediately made boss Qian overjoyed. The joy on his face could not be hidden. He immediately said excitedly, "in that case, then Please help my wife. Whatever Mrs. Ling wants, gold and jewelry are still rare. As long as Mrs. Ling asks, I will find it for you. " Yan Qiqi''s eyes flashed, but she immediately recovered her peace, but she waited for his words, but reluctantly said, "this It''s easy to say. I need to give Mrs. Qian another pulse diagnosis. " "Of course you can!" Finally, he had hope. Now, boss Qian was Yin Qiqi. He took Yin Qiqi to Mrs. Qian. When Mrs. Qian saw that boss Qian came in with Yin Qiqi, she immediately understood. There was a trace of helplessness in her eyes, but she still said hello to Yin Qiqi and obeyed the arrangement. Yin Qiqi carefully diagnosed Mrs. Qian''s pulse again, and then confirmed her judgment. It seems that what she guessed was right. After the pulse diagnosis, Yin Qiqi was thinking about how to let the boss Qian willingly take out the sea flower, so he forgot the words for a while. Chapter 1096 Seeing this, the merchant''s wife thought that it was Yin Qiqi who was embarrassed by her illness. For a moment, she was still a little disappointed, but she took the lead in smiling and said, "don''t be embarrassed, madam Ling. I can''t cure this disease. I''ve been ready for it, but I can''t thank you enough for saving me in Guanyin temple. Seeing you so young, I thought you were a girl. " When Yin Qiqi heard the voice, he regained his mind and realized his gaffe. He also laughed and pulled back his thoughts, saying, "thank you for your praise. I eat my own medicated food every day. It''s well maintained and tender, so I look young and like an aunt. Many people say that. In fact, I''m 18 years old." When Yin Qiqi talks about lying, his face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump. Song Wenqing glances at her with Yu Guang, thinking that this girl can really blow. Of course, Yin Qiqi knew that Mrs. Qian''s words seemed to help her out, but in fact she didn''t believe that she had this ability. In order to prove that she had real talent, it seemed that she had to show her real ability. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi said, "Mrs. Qian, you have insomnia and dreaminess at night. You always feel very tired, and you often feel thirsty, but you can''t get rid of it by drinking water. It''s still the same as before. When you got sick, you had abdominal colic and lochia. Because of this strange disease, Mrs. Qian had no children all the time." What Yin Qiqi said was not bad at all. After listening to it, Mrs. Qian and boss Qian were shocked. Then boss Qian looked at Yin Qiqi''s face full of hope and smile. After so many years, he finally found a doctor who could know his wife''s condition. In the future, his wife would not have to suffer any more. Maybe Thinking of this, boss Qian said immediately, "Mrs. Ling is worthy of being a miracle doctor. She said nothing bad, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. My wife does have these symptoms. If Mrs. Ling can really cure my wife''s disease, you can speak whatever conditions you want." On one side, Mrs. Qian also changed her previous negative attitude and looked at Yin Qiqi expectantly. She seemed to have a new hope of life. After all, who doesn''t want to have a healthy body? Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Yin Qiqi was embarrassed and said, "ah, although I can really cure this strange disease, and I''m sure I can make Mrs. Qian recover, it''s just..." When Yin Qiqi said this, he stopped deliberately. Boss Qian immediately mistakenly thought that Yin Qiqi was thinking about the payment. He had plenty of money in his hand, so he didn''t care about it. As long as he could cure his wife''s disease, he immediately said, "don''t worry, madam Ling, as long as you can cure my wife''s strange disease, I will pay a lot of money for it, and my words are absolutely true, if you don''t agree with me A letter can be based on writing, and it can also be... " Looking at boss Qian''s worried appearance, Yin Qiqi actually gave a faint smile. He really felt that he was an expert in the world. Then he interrupted boss Qian''s words, "Hey, boss Qian, this is definitely not a problem of money. It''s because to cure Mrs Qian''s strange disease, we need a very rare and precious herbal medicine as a drug guide. Otherwise, I can only press it temporarily It''s hard to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. " Hearing that it''s not for money, but for medicinal materials, boss Qian immediately said, "Mrs. Ling, you can rest assured that I have some status. You don''t have to worry about medicinal materials. Whether you want snow lotus or ginseng, I have a way to find it. Please tell me the name of the medicinal materials, and I will find it for you as soon as possible." In his heart, Yan Qiqi, who was excited, shook his head and sighed, saying, "boss Qian, the medicine I need is very precious. No wonder those famous doctors can''t cure Mrs. Qian''s disease. Oh, come on, I''m sorry, boss Qian, I raised it before I shouldn''t give you hope. How can I forget about this medicinal material? Ah, what a fool! " Seeing Yin Qiqi''s sighing, boss Qian couldn''t help getting worried. He asked eagerly, "Mrs. Ling, you You can tell me the name of the medicinal materials. No matter how hard it is, I will find them. Even if I lose my family, I will. I must treat my wife''s illness. Just say it. " The foreshadowing of Yin Qiqi''s early stage had been done enough, so he didn''t continue to sell the key. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "well, in that case, I''ll say that if you want to cure lady Qian''s strange disease, the most important thing is to need the flowers of the sea." When boss Qian heard this, he was slightly stunned, and immediately hesitated. Yin Qiqi knew that Hai Hai Hua was in boss Qian''s hands. Seeing that he couldn''t make up his mind at this time, he couldn''t help sneering at him. Just now, he was a man of vows and deep love. In a flash, he hesitated. It seemed that the man''s true love was just the same It''s only nine points true. I can''t believe it completely. It''s the same since ancient times. Only after Qian hesitated for a moment, he said, "I''ve heard of marigold. It''s in the deep sea. Its quantity is very small, and it''s very difficult to pick. Almost no one can dive to the bottom of the sea. Even if someone is lucky enough to reach the bottom of the sea, they may not be able to find this kind of flower, let alone pick it."The flowers in the sea are clearly in the hands of boss Qian, but why does he pretend not to know? Yin Qiqi didn''t tear it down, but said faintly, "yes, I''ve only seen this treasure in medicine, and I''ve never seen its true face. The reason why I know lady Qian''s strange disease is that I read a doctor''s book by chance." When Yin Qiqi said this, boss Qian seemed to be trying to say, "well What''s the sea flower like in medical description? " Yin Qiqi laughed, his heart was like a mirror, he was obviously red, naked, naked, but unfortunately, he was doomed to find nothing. In the era of modern science and technology, Haihai flower is not so precious at all. She wants to catch a lot of it, but it''s a pity that there is no such herbal medicine in her laboratory. Basically, it''s all used up. Before she can purchase it, she somehow poisoned herself to death, which is depressing enough. Chapter 1097 Since boss Qian asked, Yin Qiqi pretended to be trying to remember, and said a moment later, "well I think the record in the medical book is The leaves of the sea flower are turquoise green, with only two petals. The petals have two colors, one is yellow, the other is white. The petals are very thick, and the feeling is fleshy. The most important thing is that this kind of flower can detoxify. Of course, it''s all read in books. Whether it''s true remains to be investigated. After all, I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. " saw Yin 77 as like as two peas, and not as a liar. The boss of the money has completely believed Yin 77 now. The sea flower described by her is exactly the same as the one on her hand. Now, boss Qian believed that Yin Qiqi had never seen haihaihua before. Since she could describe it so accurately, it could only show that the medical book in Yin Qiqi''s mouth was real, so it should be true that Yin Qiqi could cure his wife''s disease. Thinking of this, boss Qian immediately looked embarrassed and said, "ah, it seems that the flowers in the sea mentioned by Mrs. Ling are really rare. "I''m afraid that if I don''t pay for the treatment in seven years, I''m not optimistic It''s not going to be many years. " the flame in Mrs. Qian''s eyes suddenly went out, and her face turned pale, but she still pretended not to care and said to boss Qian," husband, you don''t have to be embarrassed for me. I have a life and death. It''s my life. " After Mrs. Qian said these words, boss Qian''s face was not very good. He said to Mrs. Qian, "ah, madam, what are you talking about? Our good life has just begun. How can you leave me alone? Don''t worry, madam. I will cure you. Since this medicine is hard to find, I will find it for you. Don''t worry. " With tears in her eyes and sad look on her face, Mrs. Qian said, "husband, thank you. Thank you for being so loyal to me for so many years, and taking me to look for medicine for me everywhere. But the flowers in the sea are so hard to find, which shows that God won''t let me go. I don''t want my husband to worry about it." Mrs. Qian has been crying bitterly for a long time. It must be that this kind of emotion has been repressed in her heart for a long time. At last, all of it broke out. She continued, "husband, I''m very lucky to meet you in this life. I don''t dare to ask for a long time. Forget it, we don''t run around any more. I just want to find a place to spend the rest of the years with you I don''t live in vain What Mrs. Qian said was sincere, and there was a little emotion on boss Qian''s face. When Yin Qiqi heard these words, he was moved and felt guilty. She could cure Mrs. Qian directly, but she had to do something for the herbs in boss Qian''s hand. He couldn''t help thinking, "boss Qian, you are so lucky to find this lady. Is that the dead and speechless herb in your heart important or not Your wife''s life is more important? " Now that we''re all talking about this, Yin Qiqi still has to work harder. After all, in order to achieve his goal, "ah, I met Mrs. Qian. It''s fate. I can use drugs to suppress this strange disease, so that you can live comfortably in the last few years. It''s just..." After hearing this, boss Qian finally seemed to have made a great determination and said firmly, "madam, you can wait at ease. I heard from my friends that there is this herb on hand. No matter how much it costs, I will get this herb for you to only cure your disease." Mrs. Qian knew that the medicine was hard to find. She thought boss Qian was comforting herself, so she said, "husband, forget it, if If it is true that the flowers in the sea are so precious, I think even if they are really in the hands of that person, he will not let them out easily. You... " Hearing that Mrs. Qian was still thinking and worried about herself at this time, boss Qian took Mrs. Qian''s hand and said with deep affection, "madam, even if I have lost all my family wealth, I will ask for the medicine for you. Your life is more important than anything, no matter what I pay, I am willing to." With that, boss Qian turned to Yin Qiqi and said, "Mrs. Ling, please don''t leave for a while. Don''t worry. Give me three days, and I will bring haihaihua." With the words of boss Qian, Yin Qiqi almost understood his thoughts, and finally had a little favor for him. They all said that the merchant was heavy on profits. Although the boss Qian hesitated before, he finally chose his wife. Although he concealed some facts and exaggerated his efforts, it was more difficult than his paying His wife''s little tricks and pretending to be trivial. Moreover, people who love their wives should not be too bad. This is Yin Qiqi''s consistent thought and cognition, and he has a good impression on such people. When he got the answer he wanted, Yin Qiqi was relieved for the moment. He just wanted to wait for boss Qian to take haihaihua. "Well, we''ll wait for you in the inn for three days. If there''s any news, you can send someone to inform us."But the merchant said, "this Ah, please stay here. I''m worried that if my wife falls ill these days when I''m not in the house, no one can rely on her. So I''d like to take the liberty to ask you to stay here and take care of my wife. " Yin Qiqi didn''t mind staying in Qian''s house. Although she said that Mrs. Qian''s illness was sure to be cured, it was also a stubborn disease for many years, and it took a certain time. She could study Mrs. Qian''s illness in these days, so she looked at Song Wenqing. Song Wenqing, who had been a decoration, felt Yin Qiqi''s inquiry and finally said, "in this case, let''s stay. It''s only three days. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t delay anything." As soon as he heard that they both agreed to stay, boss Qian was overjoyed. He immediately ordered his servants to clean up the room and the daily necessities for them. He also specially ordered a good reception. Then he asked Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing to go back to their room to have a rest, and then they could have dinner. Chapter 1098 Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing followed the servants of Qian''s house to the room arranged for them, and enthusiastically prepared new things for them. Moreover, boss Qian sent people to the inn to return their rooms and put away their things. Yin 77 could not help but make complaints about the money. The boss seemed to be afraid that they would run away, so he gave up their rooms so positively, but she could understand his mind. After all, they were the only hope of Mrs. Qian. After closing the door, song Wenqing stood by the door and listened for a while. He was sure that no one was eavesdropping outside. Then he sat down. After pouring a cup of tea, song Wenqing couldn''t help teasing Yin Qiqi, "I didn''t expect that your skill of pretending to be good, and that you had a dream of cheating a rich businessman who went south and North." "It''s all because the boss Qian is too focused on his wife''s affairs, and he''s probably dubious of us. We have to be more careful." Yin Qiqi rolled his eyes very elegantly, and saw that song Wenqing was a good at making up his spare time. He couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved, "Oh, and ah, who am I working so hard for? Is it for myself? Well, it''s really a good man, and he has no good reward. " Hearing the typical complaint tone of Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing said with a smile, "yes, I said something wrong just now. You were quick witted and smart just now. Even the wily businessman is not your opponent. It''s really great. I really admire you." This sentence made Yin Qiqi laugh with a "puff" sound. Song Wenqing was always old-fashioned, so she could not say these words easily. She said with a pause, "well, I''ll take you as a compliment." However, Yin Qiqi thought of what happened just now, and then said, "the boss Qian is really a master of acting. Haihua Mingming is already in his hands. He also deliberately made an affectionate appearance, saying that he would ask for medicine if he wanted to spend all his money. If I didn''t know the truth, I would be moved by him. I see, later, this lady Qian I''m sure I''ll be eaten to death by boss Qian. I''m a big boss in business. I''ve calculated everything. " Song Wenqing was not interested in these men''s and women''s affairs, but said," since boss Qian is willing to take out the sea flower to treat Mrs. Qian, it is enough to show that he is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. As for the rest, it should be regarded as the reward he planned for himself. After all, the sea flower is really precious, and it can''t be over valued. " Yin Qiqi nodded and didn''t care more about this issue with him. Anyway, as long as they could achieve their goal, they sighed softly, "Oh, it''s good, we didn''t have a trip in vain this time. I hope we can really get haihaihua in three days." He was speechless for a moment, and the atmosphere quieted down. Suddenly, Yin Qiqi felt that something was wrong. He looked up and asked, "you Why are you still in my room? " But song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you forget that we are husband and wife now. Of course, we are sleeping in the same room." This sentence made Yin Qiqi feel that her face suddenly became hot. She looked at Song Wenqing angrily and said, "you What are you talking about? We We agreed, but we pretended to be husband and wife for convenience. You If you dare to cheat, I''ll poison you with a bag of powder, believe it or not? " Looking at the appearance of Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing deliberately molested Yin Qiqi, and said with a smile, "how can you play? It''s not sure who we are With that, he looked at Yin Qiqi with a bad smile, and the light in his eyes was blazing. Being stared at by song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi blushed like a red apple in a tree. Although he was usually a little crazy, he would not be able to play tricks. The hateful song Wenqing dared to take the opportunity to tease her. The more yin Qiqi thought about it, the more embarrassed he felt. He took the cup in his hand and threw it directly. But song Wenqing was a martial arts master. He took the cup with one hand and put it on the table intact, still looking at Yin Qiqi with a smile. Yan Qiqi, who had nothing to do with song Wenqing, bit his teeth. He felt that his heart beat faster, so he threatened song Wenqing and said, "don''t tell me about this, or you will be ungrateful and don''t talk about the morality of the river and the lake." Yin Qiqi was already a little incoherent because he was angry. Song Wenqing only thought it was funny. This kind of Yin Qiqi was so cute that people couldn''t help trying to tease her. Song Wenqing took a sip of the teacup and said with a smile, "what do you mean by this thing? Is it our roommate? But what does it have to do with the morality of the river and the lake? " Song Wenqing deliberately led Yin Qiqi astray, but where was Yin Qiqi so easy to be deceived? She had calmed down for a long time, then rolled her eyes and retorted, "first of all, we are just under the pretext of the situation, and now we have to sleep in a room, which is not called roommate. Secondly, I am forced to be alone with you The reason why men and women live in the same room is to help you get the antidote. If you talk about it, ruin my reputation, make me unable to get married and die alone, are you ungrateful and don''t talk about the morality of the river and the lake? "Mentioned here, song Wenqing is a face seriously said, "you rest assured, I will be responsible for you." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be stunned and almost spewed out the water in his mouth. Last time when he was in the back mountain, he said the same thing. Why does this man like to be responsible so much? Can you just say that? Yan Qiqi''s look flashed, pretended not to care, and swallowed the tea in his mouth before he said, "it''s not necessary to be responsible. We just help each other. Before, I was deeply troubled by the worries of those troublesome relatives of the Yin family. You helped me. In return, I made antidotes for you and helped you detoxify. After your detoxification, you''ll go your way of sunshine, I''ll take my log bridge. We''re just friends. I don''t think there are many places to deal with in the future. " Hearing this, song Wenqing''s expression suddenly cooled down. He looked at Yin Qiqi''s deep eyes for a long time and then whispered, "you Is that how you dislike me? " Yin Qiqi was song Wenqing''s first woman who wanted to spend her life together. As a result, other people didn''t appreciate her. Song Wenqing''s heart was hurt and he felt frustrated. Chapter 1099 When Yin Qiqi looked up, he bumped into song Wenqing''s injured eyes, and immediately lowered his head. There were more inexplicable emotions in his heart, but he was immediately pressed down by her, and said in a low voice, "it has nothing to do with dislike or not. We are not the same people at all. We all have our own secrets, and we can''t meet each other honestly, let alone talk about each other It''s not necessary to talk about marriage. " After a pause, Yin Qiqi continued, "what''s more, I don''t like blind marriage and dumb marriage. The person I want to marry must be someone who is in love with me. It doesn''t have to be the love story that feiqing doesn''t marry or that feiqing doesn''t marry, but it must be someone who is willing to accompany me in the plain firewood and salt for a long time. Therefore, we don''t have the factors that can form a romantic relationship from the beginning. At most, we can only be friends. " Yin Qiqi has never faced up to this topic, this is the first time to say these words, and song Wenqing never regarded her as a 14-year-old girl who did not understand anything. What she said just now was like a heavy fist, which hit song Wenqing''s chest hard. She was so rational that she never touched song Wen I don''t know how to return to her. Song Wenqing gazed at Yin Qiqi''s side face, but his mind was changing a thousand times. He could not help saying in his heart, "our secret will be honest with each other one day. Since I have met you, I will not let you have the chance to leave, even if our future is unpredictable." After thinking about everything, song Wenqing showed a wry smile and said seriously, "my words have always been effective. If you can''t find the person you like, I will be responsible for you. I will do what I say." This sentence made Yin Qiqi look up at Song Wenqing. His eyes were so persistent that she suddenly had mixed feelings. At this time, she did not understand him. It was clear that a few days ago, he had a big fight with her because he doubted her identity. Now he made such an affectionate promise. What did he want to do? The world says that a woman''s heart is a sea needle, and she sees that the man''s mind is also a sea needle, which is elusive. Just when the atmosphere was embarrassed and Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to reply, the servant girl came to inform them that they had dinner. Two people instantly took back their own thoughts, led by the servant girl down to the dining room. When they got to the dining room, they found that only the merchant''s wife was there, and the merchant''s wife was still a warm hospitality. They sat down. Yin Qiqi frowned and pretended to be casual and asked, "Hey, where''s boss Qian? Why didn''t you see him? " The merchant''s wife just gave a gentle smile and said, "he went to look for medicinal materials. He said that he would go and return early. If you neglect them, please forgive me." Yin Qiqi clearly saw sweetness and happiness from her smile. It seems that boss Qian must have expressed his sincerity to Mrs. Qian again. Yes, if there is such a man who is willing to run around and do everything for himself, it''s very happy for every woman, and it''s even more valuable in such a husband oriented era. The food on the table looked very delicious. It could be seen that it had been carefully prepared. Yin Qiqi was very happy when he ate it. He said, "Hey, it''s good to have money. You can eat all kinds of delicious food every day, and you can eat whatever you want. The happiest day is nothing like this. " when the merchant''s wife saw that Yin Qiqi was happy to eat, she should not be dissatisfied. She could not help but feel relieved, so she said with a smile," Madam Ling, if you like to eat, you can eat more. This is the cook my husband specially brought from the capital, and the craftsmanship is very good. You can see if there are any unsatisfying dishes. If there are, just mention them. " Yin Qiqi could not help but be stunned. It turned out that she was the chef in the capital. No wonder the food was so delicious. There was no such delicious food in Shuangxi town. It seemed that her visit was worth it. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, and then said, "well, thank you very much for the hospitality of Mrs. Qian and boss Qian. This is my first time to eat the food cooked by a chef in the capital. It''s really different from those cooks in our small town. They are really delicious." Yu Guang from the corner of Yan Qiqi''s eyes glanced at the smiling expression on Song Wenqing''s face, directly stepped on him with his foot, silently gave him a white eye to say that he was not allowed to laugh at himself, and then he continued to eat. After dinner, Yin Qiqi gave Mrs. Qian another pulse diagnosis, and then wrote a prescription for people to take medicine, instructed Mrs. Qian to go back to the room. When Yin Qiqi went back, song Wenqing was already waiting in the room. However, although they have returned to the room, they are worried about sleeping. Although Yin Qiqi had been a man for two generations, they had no experience of living in the same room with men. Of course, the last time in Houshan was not counted. Song Wenqing was in a coma, and it was not counted as a single man and a few women living in the same room. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi took a bad look at Song Wenqing, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. Why not She directly a bag of powder to his dizziness, also save a lot of trouble, when he was in a coma again.However, when it came to song Wenqing''s cold eyes, Yin Qiqi directly gave up the idea. How could this man be so gullible? Moreover, the force value and vigilance were not so easy to calculate. It was estimated that stealing chicken would not be a good way to eat rice. Anyway, Yin Qiqi thought it was really embarrassing to be like this now, and there was only one bed in the room, so it was obvious that he regarded them as real couples, which Yin Qiqi looked around the room and thought about it before he said, "well Mr. Song, you are so strong that you should not fight with a weak woman like me for a bed. You can play on the floor tonight, or sleep on this table. " Although Yin Qiqi took care of the xuanbingling in Song Wenqing''s body, the medicine she developed should also be able to suppress it, and now the weather is getting warmer, so she doesn''t worry about the poison in Song Wenqing''s body. Besides, her small body is weak, and she won''t treat herself badly. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s awkward appearance, song Wenqing also decided not to tease her. He just laughed and said, "OK, you have said that. What else can I say? I can sleep anywhere." Chapter 1100 Yin Qiqi didn''t want to sit like this. After all, he couldn''t sleep so early and was embarrassed to lie down, so he found a topic to talk about, "Hey, you say, where can boss Qian hide such precious things in the sea if he doesn''t take them with him? It will take three days to take this medicine. Is it hidden deep or mysterious? " To the money boss, Yin Qiqi was very alert. After all, he didn''t tell them the truth from the beginning. Song Wenqing was noncommittal about this question and said, "as you said, this thing is valuable. I guess he must have found a secret place to hide it. It''s the most unsafe to take it with him. The couple ran around, pointing out that they might meet bandits and thieves one day. It''s not easy to be stolen and robbed. As for the three-day period he said, he probably lied to us. If he took out the herbs immediately, wouldn''t that be to expose his own lies? " Yin Qiqi could not help nodding clearly. These men were really scheming, and there were so many crooked minds. No wonder they were all business people. However, thinking that they finally achieved their goal smoothly, he continued, "now we have found Haihai flower, next we need to find Tianshan snow lotus. As long as we find this medicinal material, we will have completed more than half of our preparations." Although she is not 100% sure, but also better than no hope. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s tone with a lot of hope, song Wenqing only looked at her quietly, his eyes twinkled slightly, and said for a long time, "I''m sorry about the things that happened some time ago, you''re right, we all have our own secrets, I shouldn''t force you." What song Wenqing wants to say is not this. The reason why he wants to know her secret is not because he is a voyeur who likes to pry into people''s privacy, nor because he doesn''t trust her, but because he cares about her, wants to know everything about her and wants to know more about him. Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that song Wenqing would suddenly apologize to her so frankly. Although they had been reconciled for a while last time, and because song Wenqing had always been a cold and arrogant character, it didn''t look like a person who would apologize. In fact, she was not angry at all, and she was not a reasonable and unforgiving master. Naturally, she went down the steps and couldn''t help shaking her eyes. "Hey, let the past go. What''s more, I was too impulsive at that time, and I said something I shouldn''t say, because everyone was wrong." Since she said that, song Wenqing was relieved. After all, he regretted the last time. He didn''t want them to become estranged because of this. It was really hard for him to listen to her. Now that they are at peace, in order to make the atmosphere less awkward, song Wenqing takes the initiative to say, "you are also a rich businessman now. If you go on like this, you will soon become the richest man in Shuangxi town." When it came to making money, Yin Qiqi was still very proud and said with a smile, "I hope I can borrow your lucky words. When I become the richest man, I will treat you to a big meal every day." Yin Qiqi knew that the society was like this. Money was not everything, but it was impossible without money. She had to make more money in the future. However, song Wenqing didn''t agree with this idea. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was so enthusiastic about making money, he couldn''t help teasing her again, so he continued, "I''m not like some people. I know how to eat all day." Of course, Yin Qiqi also thought of what happened at the dinner table tonight. He turned red again, but he said, "hum, as the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people, what do you know? It''s a blessing to eat. There are so many delicious dishes in the world, how can no one appreciate them?" Song Wenqing can only nod with a smile. He can''t make a joke too much. He doesn''t want to upset the little girl any more. Although she is kind, she is a revenger. After they talked for a while, Yin Qiqi felt a little sleepy, but she still offered to help song Wenqing with the floor shop. At this time, there was a knock on the door. They were stunned, and then they heard that a little servant girl was anxiously knocking on the door. Yin Qiqi quickly collected the things, and then went to open the door. The little girl who knocked on the door looked better when she saw Yin Qiqi, but she said anxiously, "Mrs. Ling, Mrs. Ling, please go to see our wife, she She''s sick again. " on hearing this, Yin Qiqi was stunned. She had already shown it to Mrs. Qian just now, and there was no problem. How But now she can''t bear to think, "please lead the way ahead." Because it was going to Mrs. Qian''s yard, song Wenqing didn''t follow and left the room alone. Along the way, the little maid with a lantern hurriedly took Yin Qiqi to Mrs. Qian. Soon, they arrived at Mrs. Qian''s yard. At this time, Mrs. Qian''s yard was full of lights, presumably for Mrs. Qian''s illness. Yin Qiqi went in and found that Mrs. Qian''s face was pale with pain and looked very painful. She quickly came forward to diagnose Mrs. Qian''s pulse and frowned. Then she immediately took out the silver needle that she carried with her, found several blood veins of Mrs. Qian and pricked them down. After a few stitches, Mrs. Qian''s face became much better and the pain was alleviated.Recovering consciousness, Mrs. Qian looked at Yin Qiqi gratefully and said weakly, "Mrs. Ling, thank you. I feel much better. It''s not as painful as just now." At this time, Mrs. Qian seems to have just fished out of the water. The pain just now made her sweat all over her body. Now her forehead is full of sweat. Seeing that Mrs. Qian''s condition had improved a lot, Yin Qiqi was still worried and said, "Mrs. Qian doesn''t have to thank you. Just as the so-called doctor is kind, this is what I should do. If you have any condition next time, you must let me know immediately. Now that the condition is repeated, you must pay more attention to it. I think you''d better change your clothes, otherwise you will easily get cold "Yes." Mrs. Qian nodded and told the maid to prepare hot water. She wanted to wipe her body. Now that it had been solved, Yin Qiqi also planned to go back to have a rest, "it''s late, madam, you have a rest early, I''ll go back first. " Mrs. Qian''s eyes were filled with gratitude," ah, I''m sorry to have bothered Mrs. Ling so late, but you''ve missed your rest. " Yin Qiqi didn''t feel anything, just politely laughed, "it''s OK, then I''ll go first." Chapter 1101 When Wen Qi went back to her room, she should have been waiting for her to come back. Yin Qiqi simply washed for a while and then lay down, but he couldn''t sleep. "Ah, it seems that health is the most important thing. Look at Mrs. Qian, although she has gold mountain and silver mountain, she is not in good health and can''t sleep even if she doesn''t eat well. What''s the meaning?" Hearing the complaint, song Wenqing said faintly, "it''s so late. Let''s have a rest early!" Yin Qiben thought that song Wenqing was really boring. He couldn''t even talk. But he suddenly thought of his body, so he felt guilty. He turned his head and pointed to the bed on the ground and said, "are you cold? Do you want me to let the maid bring another quilt in? " Song Wenqing didn''t notice so much. Hearing this, she just shook her head subconsciously and said, "that''s enough. Isn''t it suspicious to let the maid take the quilt again so late?" Yin Qiqi thought that song Wenqing''s words were reasonable, so he didn''t refute them any more. Then he turned over and faced inside, wrapped his quilt tightly and said in a low voice, "you can''t come to bed." There was no answer behind him. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help frowning and didn''t speak. Recently, he was too tired. In a short time, Yin Qiqi fell asleep. Hearing the regular breathing of Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing knew that she had fallen asleep. He was lying on the ground. Even if there was no light in the room, he could see clearly. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, he felt very quiet in his heart. He wanted to see it all his life, even if he stayed together quietly. However, song Wenqing thought of Yin Qiqi''s criteria for choosing a mate. Although he was a little surprised, he knew that he would not shrink back. He decided to approach Yin Qiqi''s heart step by step and never have a chance to let her marry others. Yin Qiqi turned over, song Wenqing could only look at her back, and slowly remembered what happened in the back mountain when they just met a long time ago. At that time, Yin Qiqi was annoyed by those relatives, and then they voluntarily hid in the back mountain. They met a boa constrictor, and finally they made concerted efforts to escape. He accidentally poisoned his hair at that time In order to save him, he went to sleep naked with himself in his arms all night. At this time, song Wenqing recalled the taste of Yin Qiqi, which seemed to be a faint fragrance of gardenia, very good smell. Thinking about it, song Wenqing could not bear his palpitating heart, climbed to Yin Qiqi''s bed, directly touched her sleeping acupoint, and then reached out and gently held Yin Qiqi from the back, feeling the softness in his hands. He would never be so persistent and irrational to a woman. However, smelling the familiar taste, song Wenqing was very satisfied, and he was very happy I fell asleep by accident. The sun slowly rose from the East, and the sun penetrated into the room through the window. The dreamless Yin Qiqi woke up, stretched lazily and sniffed hard. Everything seemed calm and normal. However, she always felt that something was wrong. She could not help looking at Song Wenqing suspiciously, only to find that song Wenqing was still sleeping on the floor. It seemed that there was nothing different. Yin Qiqi frowned tightly, and regretted that she had fallen asleep so much last night that she even didn''t know if anyone had gone to bed. However, she studied medicine in her previous life, and she was very sensitive to the taste. As soon as she woke up, she smelled something that belonged to song Wenqing. This Thinking, Yin Qiqi looked up at Song Wenqing with her back to her in doubt, didn''t she What did he do to me last night? But on second thought, she felt that it was impossible. Besides, song Wenqing didn''t look like a dissolute villain. As far as she was concerned, it didn''t look like something had happened. As a doctor, could she not know her own body? Yesterday, she had no contact with song Wenqing at all. Yin Qiqi couldn''t figure out how her own taste belonged to song Wenqing. Just in doubt, song Wenqing turned over and woke up. He looked at Yin Qiqi dimly and said, "good morning." Looking at him with a look that he didn''t know anything, Yin Qiqi pretended to doubt and said, "did you sleep there last night?" Song Wenqing pretended not to understand, showed a puzzled expression, said, "otherwise, where can I sleep?" Yin Qiqi didn''t intend to let him go and said, "don''t be silly. Did you come to my bed last night?" Song Wenqing must have shut up and refused to admit her behavior last night, showing a look of surprise, "how can I go to your bed? Who do you think I am?" Seeing that song Wenqing didn''t admit his death, Yin Qiqi continued, "you don''t pretend to be a garlic. You don''t know, my nose is smart. If you don''t go to bed, how can you have the smell of you on my clothes after a sleep?" On hearing this, song Wenqing could not help but secretly scold Yin Qiqi for being a dog''s nose. Song Wenqing did not dare to admit what happened last night. He was afraid that Yin Qiqi would be angry, and he was afraid that Yin Qiqi would be tired of him. Song Wenqing said calmly, "how do I know? Maybe your nose is wrong. We slept in the same room last night. It''s not strange that you can smell me."Looking at his serious expression, Yin Qiqi looked like thinking, obviously did not believe song Wenqing''s words. Yin Qiqi always felt strange in his heart. He slept soundly last night and felt that he was in a very safe cradle. Did that guy sleep with him last night? At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi felt strange and could not tell what it felt like. It was not a disgusting feeling anyway. Song Wenqing didn''t want Yin Qiqi to continue to entangle on this issue, so he began to change the topic, "are you going to get up?" All of a sudden, Yin Qiqi felt that he and his daily life were like an old husband and wife. Every morning he got up to greet each other good morning, and as soon as he woke up, he could see the real side of each other. Maybe sometimes it was really awkward. Realizing that he was thinking about something messy, Yin Qiqi quickly looked away, then coughed a few times and said, "get up, anyway, I can''t sleep." She doesn''t have the habit of lying in bed chatting with a man. Then they got out of bed and cleaned up the room. After they were dressed, they asked the maid to wash with hot water. Chapter 1102 After a bit of grooming, Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered that he hadn''t gone shopping since he came to the county. Anyway, it''s boring today. Why don''t you just go out and have a good time, or you can have a look at the local customs here. Making up his mind, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing expectantly and said, "anyway, we''re waiting and waiting. Why don''t we go out to play today? I''m so big. This is my first time to go abroad. I''m sorry I don''t play around. " seeing that Yin Qiqi was looking at him like a little daughter, song Wenqing''s eyes flashed hope, but he could not say what he refused, so he nodded," OK, where are you going? " Hearing the affirmative answer, Yin Qiqi''s joy immediately overflowed and said, "shopping." Song Wenqing''s face was stiff for a moment. He would have refused to let her go if he knew it was shopping. He was not keen on shopping. Is it too late to repent? Yin Qiqi, who was in a hurry to clean up, seemed to have heard what song Wenqing said in his heart, and quickly said, "what he said is water poured out, but we can''t go back. Let''s go." Hearing this, song Wenqing said helplessly, "but we haven''t had breakfast yet." Yan Qiqi rolled his eyes and said, "of course, you''re going out to eat. Are you afraid you don''t have anything to eat when you get to the street?" Song Wenqing couldn''t help but feel his nose, some helpless. The two said to Mrs. Qian and went out of the money house. They were walking on the street in the early morning. The people who had not come out to play on the street were either carrying baskets or carrying baskets. They should be the people who came out to set up stalls. Yin Qiqi recalled what people are doing at this time in modern times, which should be crowded with buses and subways, and crowded on the way to work. There are certainly not so many people here, but we can also feel that no matter in which era, people struggle for life. Yin Qiqi was wandering aimlessly in the street, while song Wenqing was acting as a piece of wood, just follow him, and he didn''t complain or express his opinions, which was obviously lack of interest. They went to a wonton vendor. The vendor was a dry looking old man. Yin Qiqi stopped in front of the stall. As soon as the old man saw the guests, he said with a smile, "little girl, come to me and eat a bowl of wonton. The hot wonton is cooked and wrapped now, but it''s delicious. It''s not my boast. The wonton in a few miles is the best in my family, and it''s also the most authentic. I''m sure you''ll think twice after eating it." He looked up at Song Wenqing next to her again. He couldn''t help shaking his mind. Then he said, "Oh, I''m afraid I want to call my wife?" Yan Qiqi''s expression was stiff for a moment, only felt the burning sight from his side, but he didn''t dare to look up, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart, where did the wood and I look like a couple? The old man is really old, and his eyes are hard to use. Yin Qiqi was about to retort, but song Wenqing said with a smile, "in that case, then Madam, let''s have breakfast here. I''m just hungry for my husband, so I''ll cook two bowls. " On hearing this, Yin Qiqi stared at Song Wenqing, who had come to the table beside the stall and sat down. He wanted to poke holes in him. If his eyes could kill people, song Wenqing would have died thousands of times. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing should be the first business of the old man. The old man immediately said with a smile, "OK, two bowls of wonton. Please sit down and wait for a while. Chaos will come soon." However, Yin Qiqi had to sit down with him. After sitting down, Yin Qiqi approached song Wenqing and said in a low voice, "why didn''t you explain just now?" Song Wenqing pretended not to understand, looked up at her, "explain what?" Yin Qiqi was angry, his eyes twinkled slightly, and said, "explain that we are not husband and wife!" Song Wenqing''s eyes also become more and more deep, and then solemnly said, "don''t you forget that we are husband and wife now, or we should be more cautious. After all, there are walls everywhere, but don''t fall short at the critical moment, then all we have done is in vain." When Yin Qiqi saw that what he said was reasonable, he didn''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, it was just a title. It didn''t matter at all. The old man brought two bowls of clean water, looked at them and said with a smile, "madam, your husband is really considerate. He accompanies you out for breakfast in the morning. There are not many good men like this these days. You are really lucky!" On hearing this, Yin Qiqi was not happy. Why can''t he accompany song Wenqing to dinner? Why didn''t song Wenqing be lucky to find my beautiful and considerate wife? Yin Qiqi couldn''t help complaining in his heart, but then he suddenly laughed. He was really not a good match. He was not a beauty match, and the word virtuous and virtuous seemed to have nothing to do with him. The only medical skill that could hold hands seemed not to meet the criteria of choosing a wife in this era. On the contrary, it was a kind of public appearance that many people couldn''t accept. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi, who was obviously not right, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you happy to find my excellent husband?"Yan Qiqi rolled his eyes and said, "why didn''t I find you so narcissistic before? I thought you were a very cold person, destroying your image Soon, the old man brought two bowls of hot wonton and said with a smile, "the hot chaos is coming. Please enjoy it. Yin Qiqi came to smell it, a little surprise in his eyes, sighed and said, "it''s really fragrant, it''s delicious to smell it." With that, he picked up a wonton and gave it to his mouth after two puffs. As he ate it, he said, "Oh, it''s really delicious." Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi and said with a smile, "you eat slowly, be careful to scald your mouth, the chaos just on it is very hot." Yin Qiqi didn''t care about so much, and she didn''t know if it was because she was really hungry. She just felt that chaos was really delicious, eating one by one, and soon finished a bowl of wonton. There was no image at all. On the other hand, song Wenqing''s food was very elegant, and he didn''t touch a drop of water. Seeing him eating was like seeing a scenery. Yin Qiqi turned his lips with disdain, and cried out in high spirits, "uncle, could you please give me another bowl of wonton?" Song Wenqing had no choice but to smile. Chapter 1103 Yin Qiqi looked up at him and deliberately said, "how can you eat something that is not pleasant at all, like a woman, wriggling." After hearing this, song Wenqing almost didn''t swallow a wonton stuck in her throat. Her face turned red and her eyes were cold. Yin Qiqi had been used to his eyes for a long time, and she was not afraid at all. Her biggest pleasure now was to see song Wenqing make a fool of herself. She wanted to tear off his mask of elegant disguise, and liked to see that he didn''t like her and was helpless. After eating two bowls of wonton quickly, Yin Qiqi belched contentedly. He didn''t have the shy posture of an ordinary woman at all. He just sighed contentedly, "Oh, it''s so delicious. I''m full and comfortable. Let''s go and eat." Song Wenqing could not help frowning. Before he spoke, he was pulled away by Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing went all over the streets of the county. Every time they met something delicious, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but want to buy it. Song Wenqing shook his head. Before, how could he not know that the girl was so greedy, and how could the little body hold so many things? It really surprised him. They walk to a shop selling jewelry. Which woman doesn''t love gold and silver jewelry or jewelry? Yin Qiqi also wanted to go in to see the crafts of this era and see if there was anything good, so he took song Wenqing in. Entering the shop, the waiter hurried up to greet him warmly. Song Wenqing looked at him as a master with extraordinary temperament and not bad for money. The waiter''s eyes were very hot. After looking around, he was extremely attentive to Yin Qiqi. Under the introduction of the second child, Yin Qiqi looked around for a week and found that the craftsmanship of these jewelry was really not good and had no characteristics. Almost all of them were the same goods and could not arouse any interest. After a look around, Yin Qiqi lost interest and was very disappointed with the store. Just as he was about to leave, the shopkeeper saw that Yin Qiqi didn''t like the things outside. He quickly said, "madam, you must have excellent eyes. These common things can''t enter your eyes. Please move to the inner hall. We just have a batch of new goods in the store. Go and have a look There is something you are satisfied with. " Yin Qiqi was stunned and muttered that all the good things were hidden. He really couldn''t understand these stores. Shouldn''t the good things be put out for everyone to choose? Who knows if it''s in there. However, Yin Qiqi thought that the public security in this era should not be very good, and good things should be put out for fear of thieves. This is not like the modern network data era, where there are a lot of cameras in the store, no matter how far they run, they will be caught. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing followed the shop boy to the inner hall, which was divided into several small rooms, just like the modern elegant room. Listen to the voice, there should be several people in the inner hall to choose. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were led to one of the elegant rooms and sat down. The waiter quickly served tea and said, "please wait here for a moment. I''ll get the goods and come back immediately." After Xiao Er left, Yin Qiqi looked around and found that the decoration here was unique, and he also ordered the quiet sandalwood, so he said in a low voice, "it''s strange that good things are still hidden and tucked in, as if for fear that others will know. Is this how people do business here?" The standard pursued by Yin Qiqi was generally high quality and low price, and the things bought and sold in ordinary days were affordable, but there was never such differential treatment. Song Wenqing seems to understand this very well and doesn''t find it strange, "good things are only for people who can afford to buy, which not only ensures safety, but also creates a superior atmosphere for customers. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?" Yin Qiqi immediately met and gave song Wenqing a thumbs up. It seems that the world of rich people is different. They have to buy something and enjoy superior treatment. Is this a typical way to spend money on services? Two people talk Kung Fu, shop boy quickly came in with a tray. Yin Qiqi had a cursory look and found that it was not the same level as the goods outside. Seeing the surprise in Yin Qiqi''s eyes, the shopkeeper put the things on the table with a smile and said, "madam, you should look at them first. If you are not satisfied with them, I will go and choose others for you." With that, the waiter stood aside and didn''t disturb him. Yin Qiqi immediately expressed his satisfaction with the service here. Calm down, Yin Qiqi picked up a Hosta with her hands in the tray. After careful examination, she found that the quality of the Hosta was not bad, and the Phoenix carved on the hairpin was also lifelike, with a look of flying. Seeing that Yin Qiqi seemed to take a fancy to this jade hairpin, the shopkeeper immediately came forward and said, "madam, this jade hairpin is the treasure of our shop. Don''t look at its small size. It is carved from a piece of good Hetian jade. There is no mosaic. It is carved from a whole piece of jade, but it is the work of celebrities, whether it is the quality of jade or the quality of jade It''s very demanding to carve. Madam, your complexion is white. This Hosta matches your temperament After listening to these introductions and praises, Yin Qiqi was a little excited and asked, "this How much is it? ""As long as you don''t have to smile," he said On hearing the offer, Yin Qiqi looked at the shopkeeper with big eyes, "five hundred taels of silver is not expensive? You are robbing money. Forget it. I don''t want it Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t even pay the price, the shopkeeper got up and wanted to leave. He said quickly, "ah, for the sake of this jade hairpin and his wife, I''ll sell it to her for four hundred and fifty Liang." She didn''t know how much she had to sell to earn the four or five hundred taels of silver. This little hairpin needed so many people. Yin Qiqi was not a luxury shopper. She just thought it was good-looking and she didn''t have a must attitude. So she ignored the shop boy and stood up to leave. Seeing this, the shopkeeper said, "ah, madam, this If it''s too big, I''ll give you a little more discount. It''s only 300 Liang. It really can''t be less. It''s all cost price. " Yin Qiqi had already walked out, which was too expensive for her to afford. Song Wenqing also stood up here, but he took out three hundred taels of banknotes from his arms and handed them directly to the waiter, saying, "wrap them for me!" Chapter 1104 The waiter, who was still disappointed, immediately smiles and answers "yes". Then he happily takes the silver note and goes out with the Hosta. He respectfully wraps it up and hands it to song Wenqing. He warmly greets them to come again. Out of the shop, song Wenqing handed Yin Qiqi the box with the Hosta in his hand. This was the first time he gave a gift to a girl. He was so embarrassed that he even hesitated when he gave the gift. "Here you are. This hairpin looks good with you. It''s just like you''ve come so far for me to find medicinal materials. Thank you very much." Long so big, the first time there is such a handsome guy to send their own gifts, what reason to refuse? Although Yin Qiqi thought that song Wenqing''s gift was a little valuable, she was also a rich man because of her money like running water. Moreover, she really liked the jade hairpin, so she accepted it generously. Holding the box, Yin Qiqi felt something heavy in his hands, and he didn''t know where to look, but he still had to pretend that he didn''t care, but it was not difficult for Yan Qiqi who didn''t like emotional exposure. At lunch time, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing had a big meal in the most famous Crane Tower in the county. Yin Qiqi tasted all the famous dishes in the restaurant, and finally said with some dissatisfaction, "ah, it''s still not as delicious as the cooks in Qianfu. The taste of the capital is really different. It seems that I''ve been spoiled by the cooks'' cooking skills, and they all think it''s not delicious If you just stay in the money house for dinner, I don''t know what the money house has made this noon. " Looking at Yin Qiqi''s regretful appearance, song Wenqing couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He had been eating Beijing food for so many years, how could he not find a special delicious place? This little girl just ate it once and fell in love with it? Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing ate and strolled all the way. Until dusk, Yin Qiqi returned to the money house with a tired body. Because of something, song Wenqing sent Yin Qiqi back to the money house and turned away. Yin Qiqi, who was tired and just wanted to collapse in bed, didn''t care. She was used to song Wenqing''s behavior. Now she had no appetite and no interest. Shopping was more tired than doing experiments in the laboratory. Yin Qiqi felt that she really didn''t want to go shopping any more. At dinner time, Mrs. Qian asked her maid to call Yin Qiqi to have dinner. Because Yin Qiqi had been eating all day, she was really full. Even though she was thinking about the food cooked by the chef in Beijing, she had no choice but to let people go back. Mrs. Qian said that she was not hungry and would not have dinner. After lying on the bed for a while, Yin Qiqi got up and sat at the table, opened the box, took the white jade hairpin inside, rubbed it carefully, and then put it into the bronze mirror, and there were sweet smiles in his hair. Seeing such a beautiful smile in the mirror, Yan Qiqi suddenly shivered, then patted her own face and said, "Oh, my God, who was that girl with spring in her mouth just now? It must not be me, it must not be me! " With that, Yin Qiqi quickly pulled out the Hosta and put it into the box, and closed it tightly, just like his own spring heart was also in the box. At this time, the moon had been hanging on the treetop, and Yin Qiqi walked slowly to Mrs. Qian''s door. The maid at the door knew Yin Qiqi and said hello to her warmly. Yin Qiqi also said hello to her with a smile, and then asked, "do you know if Mrs. Qian is resting? " Mrs. Qian in the room had heard Yin Qiqi''s voice for a long time, and immediately told the servant girl to bring her in. Mrs. Qian was sitting at the round table. Seeing Yin Qiqi coming in, she waved to her with a smile and said, "Mrs. Ling, don''t mention it. Come and sit down." Yin Qiqi walked over and said with a smile, "Madam Qian, I''ll come to feel your pulse and see how you are." Mrs. Qian felt relieved and stretched out her hand. After Yin Qiqi felt her pulse carefully, she asked, "Mrs. Qian, do you feel sick today?" After thinking about it carefully, Mrs. Qian shook her head and said, "I took the medicine that Mrs. Ling prescribed yesterday, but I didn''t feel any discomfort today." Yin Qiqi nodded, already clear in his heart, "well, yesterday I used silver needle to temporarily suppress the strange disease in your body, and then use drugs to assist, these two days should be all right, you remember to let the girl decoct medicine for you on time." Mrs. Qian felt that her body was really comfortable. She gratefully said to Yin Qiqi, "thank you, Mrs. Ling. It''s all thanks to you." After a pause, Qian Fu continued, "did you have a good time out today?" Mentioning today''s event, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "well, it''s not bad, but it broke my belly. There''s a lot of delicious food in this city." Mrs. Qian gently looked at Yin Qiqi with a happy face and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ling, you are really lucky to marry a good man. This young master Ling is not only handsome, but also good for you. It''s really rare that he is willing to go shopping with you." This made Yin Qiqi''s face a little red. He thought of the valuable Hosta song Wenqing gave her, and immediately said, "Oh, madam Qian, don''t tease me. No one is as lucky as you. You can see how good boss Qian is to you. I don''t think many men in the world can be like boss Qian."When it comes to boss Qian, Mrs. Qian naturally has a sweet face, just like a little woman. All women in this era are like this. When they get married, their husband is heaven. But Mrs. Qian''s luck is good. When she meets a man like boss Qian, it can be seen that boss Qian is sincere to Mrs. Qian. After they talked for a while, Yin Qiqi said goodbye to Mrs. Qian and went back to her room. As soon as she entered the door, she found that song Wenqing had come back. After being stunned, she asked, "how is it, it''s done?" Song Wenqing nodded, obviously not willing to talk, "you are tired all day today, have a rest early. " when it comes to rest, Yin Qiqi thinks about this morning again. Did he run to bed last night? She didn''t think it was an illusion of her own. However, after wandering all day today, it was really too tired. Yin Qiqi still fell asleep and had a very sweet sleep. After this morning''s event, song Wenqing naturally did not dare to commit a crime against the wind, and he had a good rest on the floor. Chapter 1105 Three days passed in a flash, but it was not too white for Yin Qiqi. At least she finally developed a medicine that could cure Mrs. Qian''s body, and her recuperation in these two days could see the effect obviously. Mrs. Qian''s state was much better, but there was still a trace of sadness between her eyebrows. Yin Qiqi knew that she was worried that boss Qian could not find haihaihua. However, Yin Qiqi didn''t worry about this, because she knew that Hai Hai Hua was in the hands of boss Qian, and he also went to get it this time. Besides, she had discussed with song Wenqing for a long time. For the sake of safety, she asked song Wenqing to send someone to follow boss Qian, which was also to ensure that Hai Hai Hua could be brought back safely. Boss Qian came back with the medicinal materials Yin Qiqi needed on the fourth day, which she didn''t worry about at all. After all, she had entrusted the matter to song Wenqing for a long time, and he was absolutely very attentive. As soon as boss Qian got home, he immediately ordered his servant girl to invite Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing to the hall. The two people who had known the news for a long time looked at each other and followed the visitor to the hall pretending to be normal. When they arrived, boss Qian immediately dismissed all the servants in the room, and sent two servants to guard at the door, with a solemn appearance. It can be seen that he attached great importance to this sea flower. When there were only four of them in the hall, boss Qian took out the herbs carefully. Yin Qiqi restrained her excitement, pretended to be nothing happened, picked up the herbs on the table, and carefully examined them. She found that there was a little medicine missing, and the one who was missing was Haihai flower. She was stunned, and then said, "boss Qian, there is no Haihai flower in it?" On hearing this, boss Qian took out a box from his arms mysteriously. When he opened the box, a fragrance suddenly came to his nostrils. What was in it was the sea flower they wanted. As soon as he thought of his setting, but he had never seen the flowers in the sea, Yin Qiqi pretended to look at it carefully and said, "this The flowers and fruits in the sea are amazing Seeing Yin Qiqi''s fussy appearance, boss Qian couldn''t help but feel proud in his heart, and then he said, "yes, madam Ling, I''ve got the sea flower you want. It''s not too late. If it''s too late, it will change. Please treat my wife immediately." Yin Qiqi also achieved his goal, and naturally hoped that the sooner the better, so he nodded, showing a dignified look, "OK, I''ll be ready right away!" Yin Qiqi once again diagnosed the pulse for Mrs. Qian, who was also a little excited, and then pretended to dispense the medicine there, frowning and saying, "in order to ensure the efficacy, I''d better decoct the medicine for my wife myself this time. I''m afraid that the servant girl can''t master the fire well, and I don''t know the order of adding the medicine. It''s a pity that such precious herbal medicine is available." Qian merchants and Mrs. Qian said gratefully, "it''s so good. Thank you, Mrs. Ling." Yin Qiqi immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK. This is what I should do. Since I promised to cure Mrs. Qian''s disease, I will do my best. Besides, this is the most critical step, but it''s absolutely careless." So, Yin Qiqi took all the medicine, and took advantage of the opportunity to decoct, she secretly hid the sea flower. After frying the medicine, Yin Qiqi watched Mrs. Qian take it, and then gave Mrs. Qian another injection. Mrs. Qian''s face looked much better when she was asleep, and her breathing was very even, and she looked in good condition. Boss Qian said a word of gratitude to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi exchanged greetings with a smile, and then went back to the room with an excuse. It was night, Yin Qiqi gave the sea flower in his hand to song Wenqing, and said solemnly, "come on, this is the sea flower you need. You quickly let your people take it away. The smell of sea flower is too strong. It''s not a big problem to put it around for a while, and I''m worried about it after a long time." Song Wenqing nodded and sent the flowers out that night. After taking Yin Qiqi''s medicine for two days, Mrs. Qian obviously felt that her body seemed to have improved. Boss Qian was relieved when he heard the news, and he had more trust and admiration for Yin Qiqi. "Mrs. Ling, thank you very much for curing my wife''s disease. If you have any requirements, just say that I will try my best to satisfy you." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but said silently in his heart, ah, I''ve already accepted your valuable consultation money, but I''m sorry to ask for anything more, so he said with a smile, "ah, boss Qian, don''t mention it. I said at the beginning that I didn''t see Mrs. Qian for any reward, but I happened to meet Mrs. Qian, and then I learned that Mrs. Qian had to pay for it Because of this strange disease, I just know how to cure it. It''s my fate with Mrs. Qian. " "I think it may be that Mr. Guanyin, seeing his wife''s sincerity, specially let us meet and let me cure her. Besides, he can cure her, but thanks to the precious sea flower, I dare not be greedy." In the face of rich remuneration, the more yin Qiqi refused to ask for remuneration, the more boss Qian felt that Yin Qiqi was an expert in the world, who would guarantee that he would not get sick in the future?Boss Qian recognized in his heart that Yin Qiqi was an immortal doctor who was not greedy for fame. Although she was young, her ability was true. He wanted to make friends with her very much. If there was any disease or disaster in the family, he could ask her to help him. So he gave Yin Qiqi a lot of rewards. Huang Jin alone had one hundred Liang, not to mention other treasures. Back in the room, Yin Qiqi looked at the box of glittering gold, and almost salivated. She couldn''t help sighing, "ah, how rich the money boss is, one hand is one hundred taels of gold, gold, this is really a good thing, he is really rich." It wasn''t the first time that song Wenqing saw Yin Qiqi, a money fan, and he said with a faint smile, "this boss Qian is also a well-known merchant in the capital. These gold and silver jewelry are not painful to him at all." Naturally, this question can be thought of. If he doesn''t have any status and money, how can haihaihua, such a valuable thing, fall into his hands? Hearing this, Yin Qiqi''s mouth was so big that he could plug an egg, and sighed, "it''s really a rich businessman, and it''s not painful. Ah, looking at him, I suddenly felt that the money I earned was scum, which was not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes." Chapter 1106 After taking the medicine for five days in a row, Mrs. Qian''s illness was basically cured. Boss Qian was extremely happy to see Mrs. Qian''s condition getting better and better, and he was more and more polite to Yin Qiqi. The original diseases were almost cured, but Mrs. Qian didn''t look happy. On the contrary, she had a kind of light sadness. Compared with at least her mood, it increased continuously. Yin Qiqi saw all this, but didn''t ask. On this day, Yin Qiqi came to check the pulse of Mrs. Qian as usual. Seeing that her illness had been cured, but she was still unhappy, she couldn''t help wondering. She couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. Qian, your strange illness has now recovered, and there''s nothing to worry about. Why are you still unhappy?" Mrs. Qian also said a lot to Yin Qiqi these days. When she heard Yin Qiqi ask, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "Hey, little sister, you don''t know. I''ve been married to my husband for several years. Because of my strange disease, I haven''t been able to give birth to a son and a half for him. Qian''s family is thin, I I feel very sorry for him. " "And this There are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring. If you can''t have a child, it''s hard for your mother-in-law to explain. If the women in the backyard give birth to the eldest son first, then Ah... " Yin Qiqi knew that in this era, it was very important for every family to have children. If a woman could not have children, she would be sentenced to death, and she was very patriarchal. Isn''t she a typical example? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help comforting, "don''t worry, Mrs. Qian, you just got sick and broke your body. As long as you take good care, you can have a baby." On hearing this, Mrs. Qian seemed to have grasped a straw and was overjoyed. Looking at Yin Qiqi, she asked, "Mrs. Ling, you You have a way, don''t you? " Yin Qiqi thought in his heart, this good man to do in the end to send the Buddha to the west, Mrs. Qian''s physical condition is clear, as long as you take good care of the body, Mrs. Qian is absolutely likely to have a child, "Mrs. Qian, don''t worry, you are not yourself can''t have a child, just because of external factors, I will give you some medicine when I go back this evening, as long as you insist on drinking for half a day After six months, it will definitely work Mrs. Qian could not help but be overjoyed. She grabbed Yin Qiqi''s hand excitedly and said, "sister, I really appreciate you so much. You not only saved my life, but also helped me to recuperate. I really can''t repay you for your kindness. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. As long as I can do it, you will never refuse." Yin Qiqi thought that if she could get the promise of the rich merchant''s wife, it would be good. Who knows what will happen in the future, and it would be good to leave her a way to live. Besides, she might go to the capital in the future, and there is really a place to ask for help from Mrs. Qian? Thinking of these, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "don''t be too polite, madam Qian. It''s just a little help." Mrs. Qian looked at Yin Qiqi with profound gratitude in her eyes. "Sister, your help is a great favor to me. My promise has always been valid in my life, but I hope you can have a smooth life. I don''t need this promise. I also know my sister''s ability. I guess I have to ask you for help in the future." Yin Qiqi laughed and said, "elder sister, don''t say that. I''ll thank you for that." Yin Qiqi went back to the room, and while song Wenqing was away from the room, she quickly got into her own laboratory and stirred up trouble in it. She thought of the information she got from her pulse diagnosis for Mrs. Qian, and said to herself, "the reason why Mrs. qian can''t bear is that she has been sick. The first reason is that she has been suffering from depression in her body. The second reason is that the blood stasis is blocked, and the other reason is that the heat pipe is blocked. I just want to know It''s just the right medicine. " Counting the time, song Wenqing should be coming back soon. Yin Qiqi quickly prepared the medicine that could not be bought outside and came out of the laboratory. Yin Qiqi picked up the brush on the table, thought and wrote down some herbs, and then put the prescription in his pocket. When she had done all this, song Wenqing came back, and Yin Qiqi naturally said, "is everything done?" This sentence came out, Yin Qiqi didn''t feel any problem, it was just a very normal sentence, but song Wenqing suddenly had a feeling that he had been working outside all day, and when he got home, he saw his wife. He was confused by this feeling, and then he laughed. It seemed that he really wanted to get married. Unnaturally touched his nose, song Wenqing nodded and said, "since all the things have been completed, we will leave early tomorrow morning to go back, you clean it up." Yin Qiqi nodded. They had been out for several days, and they didn''t know what was going on in the hospital. It was time to go back, and then they went to sleep. However, Yin Qiqi couldn''t sleep for a long time when he was lying on the bed. He always remembered the look of Mrs. Qian when she said she had no children. It was said that boss Qian was kind to Mrs. Qian, and Mrs. Qian still had to face all kinds of harsh and unfair accusations against women in this era, which made people feel sad and heartache.All of a sudden, Yin Qiqi felt that she was very resistant to marriage and lost her original good expectations for love. She knew that she was not a generous person, and she could not integrate into this era. She could not accept the concept of husband as the key link, and she could not bear to share her love with other women, and she could not accept all kinds of unreasonable difficulties from her mother-in-law, which was the most difficult What she had to endure was to shut herself in the backyard and not be able to go in and out freely, which was the most terrible thing for her. When Yin qizai thought about it carefully, she still felt that life like this was very good. Their family and the wonderful flowers of the Yin family had been separated from each other. Her parents would not object to anything she did. She made money and spent it on her own. She could go wherever she wanted, free and free. In his wishful thinking, Yin Qiqi finally fell asleep. Listening to Yin Qiqi''s even and long breathing, song Wenqing opened his eyes, which were closed all the time. The clarity in his eyes showed that he had not been asleep. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s back, and the light in his eyes was bright and dark. He really couldn''t figure out what was going on in the girl''s head. Just now, he obviously felt the girl''s low mood. Chapter 1107 Early the next morning, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing went to say goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Qian. Mr. and Mrs. Qian once again expressed their gratitude to Yin Qiqi, especially Mrs. Qian. Before leaving, Yin Qiqi called Mrs. Qian aside, took her own medicine and a prescription to Mrs. Qian, and told her how to take the medicine, which was a good prescription that she learned only after reading an ancient book. Mrs. Qian naturally accepted with a smile, and gave the bracelet back to Yin Qiqi, telling her that if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to her with the bracelet. Yin Qiqi accepted with a smile, thinking that this should be the so-called keepsake. After sending Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing away, boss Qian asked Mrs. Qian, "what did you say to Mrs. Ling just now? That''s a lot to say. " Mrs. Qian could not help but smile shyly and said, "it''s all women''s business. Do you want to listen to it? " boss Qian immediately laughs, and the couple are looking at their love. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were in a hurry all the way, and finally returned to Shuangxi town the next morning. As soon as Yin Qiqi got home, the stars came to meet her and said, "sister Qiqi, you''ve come back at last. The hospital is too cold these days when you''re away. I''m not used to it." Yin Qiqi gently poked stars'' forehead with his finger and said, "you little girl, I''m not here. You''re bored." The group went back to the house, laughing and talking. When Yin Qiqi went back to his hospital, he felt comfortable everywhere. Even the smell in the air was so good. Yin Qiqi could not help laughing and said, "ah, the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as comfortable as their own dog''s nest, they are still their own place." The stars said with a smile, "sister, who can describe their house as a dog''s den?" The serious words made all the people in the room laugh. Yin Qiqi looked at the scene in front of her and felt that it was very good now. It was the simple and simple life she liked. After several people sat down, Yin Qiqi asked Chen Sijin, "Sijin, what happened to the hospital during the time I left? " Chen Sijin is calm and steady. After hearing this, he just shakes his head and says," everything is OK in the hospital. It''s just that a lot of people come to inquire about when you will come back and when the hospital will open every day. " Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "let''s open the door tomorrow." She had thought of this for a long time. It was not her arrogance, but the fact. She dared to say that now her Anning hospital is quite famous in the town. Back in the room, Yin Qiqi looked at the baby in the room, happy and a little worried at the same time. It seemed that it was not safe to put so many valuable things, especially gold, in this courtyard. This made her miss the modern bank. How safe and convenient it is to put it in the bank. She can also buy a safe. I don''t know if there is a bank or not. Is it safe. When Yin Qiqi was worried, song Wenqing came in. Seeing her sad face, she couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you like these treasures best? Why are you so unhappy to see money today? " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. He was a little unhappy, and then said, "ah, I''m just bored. Where should I put so many things?" Looking at Yin Qiqi''s distress, song Wenqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, it''s in the bank." Yin Qiqi asked, "silver? Is it safe? Will you be cheated? " She doesn''t really believe in the security issues here. For example, there are still robberies in Hyundai, but there are insurance companies in Hyundai. Can there be any? Knowing that Yin Qiqi didn''t know a lot of things, song Wenqing patiently popularized the knowledge of bank to her, "small bank may have risks, you can choose the biggest bank, that is, Tongtian bank. Their bank notes are exchanged all over the country, and they are absolutely guaranteed. Even if they are lost, they are guaranteed to pay, and you don''t have to worry about it." Yin Qiqi nodded clearly. Later on, he thought that gold was the best way to keep the value. The political situation of this era did not know whether it was stable or not. If there was a change of Dynasty and war, could these banks still believe it? When the time comes, they will leave. Who will she go to for compensation? After a lot of thinking, Yin Qiqi decided that for the sake of insurance, she divided the gold into two parts, one part in Tongtian bank, the other part in her house, which was safer. However, Yin Qiqi remembered that he hadn''t come back for many days, and he didn''t know how his paper mill and pharmaceutical factory were operating, so he decided to go out and have a look first. Passing by a grocery store, Yin Qiqi saw that toilet paper had been put in it, and sighed that Yin Changqing was still a practical person, and he could hear the voice of discussion from time to time. The pharmaceutical factory Yin Qiqi only provided a big plan and key technical guidance, and other things were arranged by the partners and the drugstore. She could not be separated from herself to participate in too much, so she simply entrusted everything. This is what Yin Qiqi thought when he was about to leave Shuangxi town. Because everyone had a great demand for medicine, he couldn''t do anything with his hands alone, so he just opened a pharmaceutical factory in partnership with his fellow drugstore.Yin Qiqi first came to the pharmaceutical factory, and happened to be with shopkeeper li of the pharmacy. As soon as he saw Yin Qiqi, shopkeeper Li warmly welcomed him and said, "Hey, doctor Yin, you''re back. Come and see what else needs to be changed here? I''ll have to ask you to help guide me! " When Yin Qiqi heard that Yan walked over and followed manager Li around, he couldn''t help sighing, "boss Li is really a big boss, the layout is good, and the management is also good." Yin Qiqi didn''t worry that the same drugstore would play tricks at all. She knew the amount of medicine that her own medicine could produce, just like a basin of water. After simply asking about the profits of the pharmaceutical factory, shopkeeper Li took out the account book and told it to Yin Qiqi one by one. Yin Qiqi knew that this fellow drugstore was honest and there was no corruption. Shopkeeper Li was also a smart man and knew the rules of cooperation with her. After inspecting the pharmaceutical factory, Yin Qiqi went to see the paper mill. In the paper mill, Yin Changqing was busy with shipping, and everything was in order. Everyone seemed to be very clear about what they were doing. When Yin Qiqi looked at the account books of the paper mill, he thought about it. According to this, the monthly income of his two factories could reach thousands of taels. Chapter 1108 In addition to the income of the medicine field and the hospital, I am also a high-income group. I can live a good life here. At least I don''t have to be poor and have a strong waist. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help admiring herself. It was not easy for her to develop such a large family business in a short period of time, but it was not very difficult for her from the 21st century. She still had a lot of ideas that could not be implemented, just because of the restrictions. After arranging everything, Yin Qiqi went back to the hospital and asked song Wenqing to take Haihai flower. Then he shut himself in his room and went into his laboratory to study song Wenqing''s antidote. After many experiments, Yin Qiqi finally made a pill. She was eager to know the effect of the pill, so she quickly found song Wenqing and handed him the pill in her hand. "This pill was made after I joined the sea flower. Take it first, see how it works, and tell me what you feel." After Song Wenqing took it, he swallowed the pill. Yin Qiqi jokingly said, "why don''t you check if it''s true? What if it''s a poison?" Song Wenqing said seriously, "I believe you." These four words made Yin Qiqi''s heart tremble, coughed awkwardly, pretended not to hear, even pretended not to understand song Wenqing''s meaning, and his eyes were also erratic. Song Wenqing was puzzled, and obviously felt that Yin Qiqi was alienated from himself. He didn''t understand what was wrong. They were so harmonious before, but why they suddenly became strange? He didn''t like this feeling. after taking the medicine, song Wenqing obviously felt that the toxins in his body had been effectively suppressed, and the five viscera were like Almost all of them are unobstructed, not as oppressive and blocked as before, but still can not be cured. Knowing that the medicinal materials were useful, Yin Qiqi kept doing experiments on Song Wenqing, and finally found that the medicinal materials could not cure the root cause, and could not solve the poison on Song Wenqing. No antidote was found, but there was a significant improvement. Yin Qiqi said to song Wenqing, "it seems that we are in the right direction. Haihai flower can really play a certain role. The reason why there is no radical cure is that we have to find Xuelian. It seems that we have to find Xuelian before we can do further experiments." Song Wenqing nodded, in fact, he was very satisfied with the result now, especially after watching Yin Qiqi busy about his own affairs, he felt warm before and solemnly said, "I will find snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain as soon as possible." It''s easier to find Tianshan snow lotus than Haihai flower, but the condition she wants is a little harsh, but she believes that song Wenqing''s strength will definitely find it. However, Yin Qiqi thought that he had not been home for a long time, and Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan had not come to the town to find themselves. He was a little worried about them, so he planned to go home to have a look. Song Wenqing heard that Yin Qiqi was going to go home. Dead skin Bai Lai insisted on going with her. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to take him away with her. Stars also make to go to the countryside together, said, "seven seven elder sister and you just returned to the hospital and left, I don''t want to be alone in the hospital, there is no fun, you take me, I also want to eat my aunt''s food, eat well!" As the stars were talking, Ning Xiaodie came over and said with a smile, "I just heard that you have returned to the hospital. Look, are you going to leave again? " Yin Qiqi looked up at Ning Xiaodie, who was much better now, and said with a smile," I remember that I haven''t seen my parents for a long time, and I''m going to go home. " Ning Xiaodie immediately said, "let''s go together. It happens that I haven''t been to the countryside for a long time, and I miss Aunt Liu." Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile. How could she like her mother one or two, and said, "in that case, let''s all go. " after the agreement, a large group of people went to biezhuang. Back in biezhuang, Liu yunniang saw Yin Qiqi and his party coming home. She was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Qiqi, when did you send a letter to tell us that you are far away? " Yin Qiqi said with a smile," just a few days after I came back, I miss you, so I came home to have a look. " When Liu yunniang saw that so many guests had come down, she was busy, arranging everyone''s accommodation and preparing lunch. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi was in love with Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan, and packed a lot of cooked food in the restaurant, so that Liu yunniang would not panic and work too hard. After lunch, Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang stopped Yin Qiqi and said with guilt, "Qiqi, we We are sorry for you. " at first hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel puzzled. She thought that something bad had happened at home. Her first thought was whether the people of the Yan family came to trouble again, so she took Liu yunniang''s hand and said," Dad, mom, what do you two say? Why do you apologize well? " Yin Changshan also looked at Yin Qiqi with a guilty face, and then said with a deep sigh," Hey, Qiqi, you gave us the medicine field to take care of, and we... "It turned out that it was about the medicine field. Yin Qiqi was relieved, and then he comforted the elder in a low voice, "is the herb dead? Ah, it''s OK, Dad. The herbs will die when they die. What''s the big deal? Plant them when they die. " Yin Changshan shook his head and said, "no, it''s someone who''s making trouble. They want to occupy our medicine field." Seeing Yan Changshan''s expression, Yin Qiqi knew that it should not be the Yan family. After thinking about it, he asked, "Dad, who is it?" Yin Changshan said, "there are several people. They should be the villagers nearby." Yin Qiqi could not help frowning, but she did not want her parents to feel uncomfortable, so she comforted them carefully, "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I''ll go to ask them first, and see what the situation is? I''ll take care of everything. " Now, Yin Qiqi seems to have a pivotal position in the family. Although she is young, all the family should listen to her. After that, under the leadership of Yan Changshan, Yin Qiqi and his party soon found Nao. When they came, those people were sitting on one of her medicine fields. Yin Qiqi looked at Nao coldly, and said, "why do you want to make trouble in my medicine field, Nao?" One of the bearded men saw Yin Qiqi and said in a loud voice, "we''re not making trouble, we''re just taking back our own fields." Chapter 1109 Yin Qiqi couldn''t help picking eyebrows. Her own medicine fields were all created by her hard work. What''s the relationship with them? It''s ridiculous that it''s their medicine field that they keep talking about! Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t believe it, the villagers who made trouble suggested that we go to the back mountain to have a look. When I came to Houshan, a village name pointed to a big tree and said, "see, that tree is the dividing line. This is our land, and that is your land. Your herbs are planted on my land. If you don''t believe what I said, you can ask the village head to evaluate it." What the villager said was full of confidence. There was no need to invite the village head. Yin Qiqi also believed that what he said was true. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but scold himself in his heart for being careless. At the beginning, he looked at the back mountain, which was all wasteland, so he didn''t think so much. He thought that this was the boundary of Ning family. He never thought that there were other people''s Wasteland here, which occupied other people''s land carelessly. Yin Qiqi looked at several people with a bad attitude. They had not planted the land for a long time before. Now they planted valuable herbs on it, and they came to ask for the land. She could not help but sneer. It seemed that these people were envious of their own herbs. After understanding this, Yin Qiqi said straight to the point, "you, I''m sorry, this is my negligence. I didn''t see the boundary clearly at the beginning, so What do you want? " Seeing that Yin Qiqi admitted that she had made a mistake, one of the villagers became more and more proud with laughter and said fiercely, "hum, you occupied our land, naturally you want to compensate us." Another villager immediately agreed and said, "yes, compensate us. This is our land. You should pay for it on what basis." Yin Changshan, who was blushed and his neck was thick, stood up and said, "you How can you be so unreasonable, this We have worked hard to open up the wasteland. Why didn''t you plant it when it used to be wasteland? Why didn''t you say it when we planted it? " When a villager heard this, he still said fiercely, "we can plant our own fields whenever we want. Do you want to manage them?" Another villager immediately took over and said, "yes, according to you, where do you put your endless money? Anyway, you don''t need it. We can also use it at will?" As soon as the words came down, the villagers immediately burst into laughter. Yin Changshan, an honest farmer, was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick that he couldn''t say a word. He had to be dumb. Liu yunniang saw that her husband had been bullied, but she was angry at their overbearing behavior. She stood up and said, "fellow villagers, we have something to say. Everything has been discussed!" "Why are you so unreasonable? I think you just want to make money by selling our medicinal materials." Seeing the ugly faces of these people, little Yin Yangyan couldn''t help whispering. One villager''s strong dissatisfaction was immediately aroused by one of the children''s words, "you have to think about it clearly. Who is unreasonable now? You have occupied our land without our consent, and you have made a fortune out of the things planted on our land, but you are still ours, aren''t you? Is that what you mean? " Liu yunniang quickly grabbed Yin Yangyan, and was also frightened by the man''s fierce appearance. She was a woman who would not quarrel. She couldn''t even win at home, let alone outside. Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang were soon defeated, choked and speechless. Yin Qiqi''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the villagers quietly. His attitude was so strong, and he confirmed that it was bad. Just as Yin Yangyan said, they thought their herbs were valuable, so they wanted to take advantage of them, and now they were really reasonable. If their attitude had been so firm, it would not be easy to solve the problem. Song Wenqing stood silently beside Yin Qiqi and saw the whole thing clearly, then said coldly, "do you want me to help you?" Yin Qiqi gave song Wenqing a puzzled look and said, "what can you do?" Song Wenqing said with no care, "knock them down directly. After a lesson, they will be honest." On hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "can you stop shouting, fighting and killing? Do you have some strategies? You''re very smart. How can you still have a simple mind and developed limbs?" Although he couldn''t understand what Yin Qiqi meant by "simple head and developed limbs", song Wenqing probably guessed that it was not a good thing, and said with great disdain, "strategy is for smart people. For these ignorant and greedy people, only the most direct and violent method can deter them. If you don''t believe me, they will be willing to I will kill you this fat sheep Of course, Yin Qiqi knew the truth clearly. She thought that these villagers were not evil people. They just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail themselves. They didn''t want to make the scene so bloody as song Wenqing said. After that, they still had a foothold in this village.Thinking about Changshan, one of the villagers was fighting directly. Yan Qiqi could not help but be stunned. Yan Changshan, who had always been honest, was so impulsive to fight with others, and then he was moved. He must fight with people for his own sake, but her cheap parents didn''t say anything about her. Yin Changshan was not the villager''s opponent at all. It was obvious that he had lost the upper hand and got several fists. Song Wenqing immediately separated them. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing gratefully, and immediately went to Yin Changshan, "Dad, are you ok?" Yin Changshan gasped and looked at them angrily, and said, "77, these people are clearly envious that our medicinal materials have made money. They deliberately come to make trouble." At this time, Yan Qiqi interrupted Yan Changshan''s words, "Dad, I know. It''s OK. Don''t worry, you are injured now. Go to the back first, or my mother will worry again later. Let me solve the problems here, believe me." Yin Qiqi took out the injured ointment and handed it to Liu yunniang, "Niang, take dad aside and give him the medicine first. I''ll take care of the rest." Chapter 1110 After Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan were settled down, Yin Qiqi looked around carefully and found that the man who had just fought with Yin Changshan had also been slightly injured. Ning Xiaodie stood beside Yin Qiqi and said in a low voice, "Qiqi, I think these people came to find fault on purpose. What should we do? Or... " "It''s OK, Xiaodie. Don''t worry. Please take care of my brother!" Yin Qiqi knew that Ning Xiaodie wanted to support her, and was very grateful for her kindness, but this matter could not be solved in this way, otherwise it would be endless trouble. Yin Qiqi was not afraid of anything, but she didn''t want to make trouble. She didn''t want to make a big fight if she could solve it peacefully, and this time she was the first to blame. So she put down her airs and said with a smile, "if you have something to say, why do you want to make a big fight? Since we have occupied the field without knowing it, it''s an unchangeable fact, we don''t know It''s better to sit down and talk about solutions than to keep making a lot of noise. " When the villagers saw that Yin Qiqi, a little girl, had such a good voice, they were even more unscrupulous. A villager immediately said, "little girl, that''s right. That''s the attitude to solve the problem. Don''t forget, it''s you who are wrong first." Yin Qiqi''s attitude was very friendly and said, "everyone, I didn''t know it was your land. I always thought it was wasteland, so I occupied it. Well, I''ll rent your land according to the market price and compensate you for the previous rent. What do you think of this?" As soon as Yin Qiqi''s voice fell, song Wenqing reminded her, "don''t you put the fat sheep on the chopping board and let them slaughter you? You just wait for the lion to open his mouth Song Wenqing knew more about human nature than Yin Qiqi. Looking at the attitude of these villagers, he also knew that things were not easy to solve. Yin Qiqi admitted his mistake first and was in a low position. In fact, Yin Qiqi didn''t know these reasons. She could not help asking, "what else can we do? I''m the one who is responsible for the loss. I have to lose money. If the things that can be solved with money are not things, I''m afraid..." Song Wenqing disagreed and said, "I didn''t say that you shouldn''t lose money. If you lower your figure like this, they will only think that you are weak and can be bullied. When you deal with these people, if you are strong, they will be weak. If you are weak, they will be strong. Since they make trouble, it''s obvious that they are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard." Yin Qiqi felt that song Wenqing''s words were reasonable, but since he had lowered his figure and made advances, he didn''t want to fall short of success. Let''s see what these villagers mean first. If they can accept what they want, they don''t mind giving more blood. If they have to be greedy and touch their bottom line, they don''t need to be polite to them. It''s a big deal Two scattered. When the villagers saw that Yin Qiqi was so easy to speak and offered to pay compensation, they immediately showed a satisfied smile on their faces. One of the villagers said, "well, this little girl is still on the road. If she said that earlier, it would not be so troublesome. The matter has long been solved." "It''s not impossible for you to rent our land. Just give us one thousand liang of rent every year. You can see how well the herbs you planted here grow. You must have made a lot of money. Such a little money is just a drop in the bucket for you." Another villager said lightly, as if what he said was not a thousand Liang, but a thousand Wen. Yan Qiqi laughed sarcastically, these people really dare to ask for money, but they still said patiently, "Oh? But there are only two small plots in your area. In my opinion, it''s only a few cents. The location is very remote. The rent on the market is only ten Liang. How can you ask for 1000 liang? Isn''t that a little too much? " A villager even more arrogantly said, "you use our land to earn so much money, shouldn''t you give us more rent? We''re not going too far Then she said, "don''t talk about the loss of renting a thousand pieces of land. We don''t have much room to negotiate with her." The rent was exorbitant, but Yin Qiqi didn''t understand that it was just a piece of wasteland. What could be the loss? Can''t help asking, "loss, what loss?" "Hum, there are wild ginseng in our wasteland. Now it''s gone. Only you have touched our land. Do you want to compensate us for our loss?" A villager said without reason, and his face was not willing to discuss at all. Yin Qiqi looked at these noisy villagers coldly, and said without beating around the Bush, "it''s obvious that you''re making trouble out of nothing, so we don''t have to talk about it." Some fellow villagers told him to take it as soon as it was good, and interrupted, "Huzi, forget it. This girl is willing to rent your land and compensate for your previous rent. It''s sincere. Let''s take it as soon as it''s good." However, the villager was still reluctant to do so, and said, "how can I count? How much money has she made from growing herbs in my field? Shouldn''t she compensate us?" A villager was making trouble quietly. The villager said, "don''t go too far and make her anxious. Find someone from the government. She will make friends with Ning''s family. The government will definitely help her at that time. Don''t get any benefits at that time. You''d better take it when it''s good."Seeing their whispering, Yin Qiqi expected that they were measuring the gain and loss, and was thinking about how to make a price! She also took people far away, leaving enough time for the villagers to think about it. After all, she didn''t want it to end badly. After the distance opened, Yin Qiqi stopped, waiting for them to give the final answer. Ning Xiaodie was standing next to Yin Qiqi and could not help whispering, "Qiqi, I think these villagers are just looking at your herbal medicine to make money, so they are envious. They want to take the opportunity to blackmail you. Why don''t I ask someone to inform my brother and let him ask the officials to solve it." Yin Qiqi turned to Ning Xiaodie and said, "Xiaodie, thank you for your kindness. I can solve this problem by myself. I don''t have to bother the officials, and the cost of letting the officials do things may be greater than that of dealing with these villagers." Although Yin Qiqi didn''t know much about politics, he had heard of some hidden rules in the officialdom. There was no free lunch in the world. How could those officials be willing to go so far to solve their small disputes without taking out some things such as money? Chapter 1111 Instead of feeding the money to the corrupt officials, she might as well compensate the villagers for the money. At least she can get some good reputation and do better in the village. Moreover, she is not very good at dealing with the officials. They are not satisfied with their appetite. As soon as song Wenqing hears Ning Xiaodie''s proposal to let Ning Yuming help, she feels a little upset in her heart. Can''t she see such a big living person? What''s the matter with Ning Yuming? Why do you have to find Ning Yuming for everything? However, after hearing Yin Qiqi''s refusal, his mood calmed down again. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi was quite transparent about things. The women he saw were really not comparable to those vulgar people, although he didn''t want to admit that he didn''t like Yin Qiqi and relied on Ning Yuming. Yan Changshan also heard these villagers'' words and said angrily, "Qiqi, these people who make trouble are too much. They clearly want to take the opportunity to ask for money. If they want less, we will give them, but they have a big mouth. One mouth is one thousand Liang. I think they might as well steal money." Liu yunniang also looked at her with a guilty face and said, "Qiqi, ah, it''s my mother''s fault. Looking at the value of medicinal materials, I thought that those fields were also barren, so I dug up the surrounding fields to plant herbs. I didn''t notice that some of the fields crossed the boundary and belonged to other people''s families. If it wasn''t for me, where would these things be today? Seven seven, all is Niang is not good, Niang is too greedy, so small matter all can''t help you to do well "I''m really useless. I couldn''t protect you when I was in the Yin family. Now you''re fighting outside, and I can''t take good care of your herbs at home. I I... " The more Liu yunniang said, the more she blamed herself. Tears fell one by one, and she looked guilty. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sighing, and he didn''t blame Liu yunniang from the beginning to the end, and his current value was not so high that he couldn''t afford to eat without a few pieces of medicine fields, and his family''s main source of income was not without these pieces of medicine fields. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi comforted Liu yunniang and said, "Niang, it''s OK. Don''t blame yourself. You and dad helped me take good care of the medicine field. I thank you for being too late. How can I blame you? No one is willing to let this happen now, but it''s not a big deal. It can always be solved. Let''s give up our money and avoid disaster. " Hearing these words from Yin Qiqi, Yin Changshan sighed and said, "now, we can only comfort ourselves in this way, but we are willing to give in, and we don''t know if those people are willing to let go. They are asking for a lot of money. We What should we do? " Yin Qiqi looked at the movement there for a long time and then said, "it''s OK. Let''s wait and see the result of their discussion." Song Wenqing glanced at Yin Qiqi faintly. Among all the people, only he knew Yin Qiqi''s family background, so he didn''t worry that Yin Qiqi would not be able to deal with it. Moreover, the villagers just wanted money, and now what they hesitated about was just the amount of money, and the worst thing for Yin Qiqi was money. What these villagers wanted was more than Yin Qiqi It doesn''t matter. Yin Qiqi didn''t worry about it at all. It was too empty for her to stand alone. Everyone thought that she was thinking about countermeasures and didn''t disturb her. She thought that she had a lot of income every month and had no expenses. What should she do with such extra money in her hands? If it''s in modern times, you can buy real estate, but you already have a house in the town. To tell you the truth, she knows little about this dynasty, and the house appreciation space in the town is limited, so it''s obviously not a wise move to invest in real estate. Yin Qiqi thought about whether to expand his paper mill and pharmaceutical factory. Now his toilet paper and medicine are only sold in Shuangxi town. He can make it bigger and sell it to other places. At that time, he can make it into a national chain. A few days ago, when Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing were looking for medicinal materials, Yin Qiqi found that there were more people in the county than in the town. If they took their own things to the county to sell, their business would be better and their sales would be wider. Thinking about it, Yin Qiqi had a general plan in her mind. She could hire a person to promote her products in other towns, and find a shop willing to sell her toilet paper and pills in other places. She only did wholesale, not retail. In this way, new problems have emerged. In this era, public security is not good. Bandits and bandits are prevalent. Their goods are likely to be robbed in long-distance transportation. How can this security problem be guaranteed? Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing and intuitively told her that song Wenqing could help her solve the problem. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi called song Wenqing aside and said, "let me ask you a question." Song Wenqing thought it was the current problem. She wanted to seek her own help. She had made a good balance in her heart and said, "what''s the problem, please ask." Yin Qiqi directly said his question, "if I want to transport the goods to other places and worry about bandits, how can I solve this problem?" Song Wenqing can''t help but be stunned. All the prepared words can only be swallowed back, showing an expression that she can''t understand her. Sometimes she is very smart, sometimes she doesn''t know the simple common sense at all, which makes him really confused sometimes.After the doubt, song Wenqing said, "you can go to the escort agency!" Yan Qiqi suddenly realized that she patted her head. Ah, how could she forget that there was an escort agency in ancient times, which was equivalent to a modern express company? "Oh," said Yin Qiqi, "yes, find an escort agency, then you know which one has better price performance." Song Wenqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this. I haven''t inquired about this information. But why do you ask?" Yin Qiqi''s eyes looked into the distance, but he didn''t know what he was looking at. After a moment, he said, "I want to sell my things to other places." Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi with a little admiration. He didn''t expect that the girl had such ideas and courage. She was not inferior to men in starting a business. She had her own ideas and dared to implement them. What''s more, she could have a long-term vision, see and think of the future, and didn''t stick to everything in front of her. Here, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing are talking. The villagers over there have already negotiated with each other. They come to consult with Yin Qiqi. Chapter 1112 This time, their attitude was much better. A villager stood up and said, "you said you wanted to rent our land, but now we want to take back the land and grow it ourselves, so we can''t rent it to you." When Yin Qiyi heard that they even proposed to take back the land and plant it by themselves, he could not help wondering. The land was a little far away from where they lived, so it would be very troublesome for them to plant it, and it was not a fertile land, otherwise it would not have been barren for so many years. But after careful thinking, Yin Qiqi understood that they had made up their minds to want the medicinal materials in the field, and she would not give the rent of 1000 Liang, but if they could get back the medicine field, it would be more cost-effective than renting the land to her. Although she had understood everything, Yin Qiqi was still silent, pretending not to understand their meaning, pretending to hesitate, deliberately bargaining with them, and then she said, "ah, you all know that land is not good land, and it''s inconvenient for you to plant it. Why don''t you rent it to me at a high price, I''ll give you 30 Liang rent every year, How''s it going? " It was a piece of wasteland, and it was far away. Yin Qiqi had given a lot of thirty Liang, and it was not worth so much money to rent a piece of fertile land here. Yin Qiqi said that on purpose. As soon as the two villagers heard about the trouble, they immediately looked at each other. They felt more and more that the land was valuable, and they didn''t want to rent it out. Moreover, they felt that the thirty Liang was too low, which was not in line with their imagination. A villager immediately said, "no, if you want to rent that piece of land, you can give us one thousand two years, or you can give it back to us." Hearing that they still continued to overcharge, Yin Qiqi pretended to be embarrassed and said, "ah, well, I''ll give you one hundred Liang, which is the highest price. It can''t be any higher. In fact, it''s useless for you to come here. It''s better to rent it to me, and you can still collect the rent. The one hundred Liang is worth the income of your family every year, OK?" The more yin Qiqi compromised and the higher the price was, the more they thought that the land must be valuable. They refused to rent it to Yin Qiqi, but they had to insist on 1000 Liang. One villager said, "no, either give us 1000 Liang or give us the land back. It''s not negotiable." Seeing that their attitude was so tough, Yin Qiqi had to say, "well, I can''t take out the thousand Liang you said. Since you want the land so much, I''ll give it back to you. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that the land is not good land. You can''t regret it later." A villager looked at Yin Qiqi coldly and said, "hum, you don''t care about this. You just give us the land back." Yin Qiqi knew what they were up to and said, "well, I''ll give the land back to you. After I go back, I''ll let people take the herbs in the field and quickly free the land for you." Another villager was still a little proud. As soon as he heard this, he could not wait to say, "no, those herbs are growing on our ground, which is ours. None of you should move." As soon as Yin Changshan heard what they said, he immediately understood it. The mood that had just recovered came up again, and he immediately said, "Hey, are you reasonable? Those herbs are the hard-working seeds of our family, and they are not our own. Why can''t we accept them?" Trouble, the villagers reluctantly said, "we don''t care, originally we have ginseng in our field, now those herbs in our field, naturally is our, as you used our field compensation before, we didn''t ask you for compensation, even if it is good." Yin Changshan was choked by their crooked spirit. Besides, Yin Qiqi stopped him in time. She turned to them calmly and said, "well, in this case, we will return the land to you, and we will not move the medicinal materials in the field. As you said, it will be regarded as compensation for you, but what happens in the field after that is all related to you We have nothing to do with it. You can''t use it to trouble us any more. " As soon as the two villagers heard that the medicine fields belonged to them, they immediately replied happily, "OK, just promise to return the land to us. In the future, we will have nothing to do with each other. Everyone present today can prove that this is what I Dahu said, and I will never regret it." At seven o''clock, Yin left with the crowd. Along the way, Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan were in a low mood. They loved the medicinal materials from those two fields. They worked hard to open up the wasteland, and then carefully planted the medicinal fields. They gave them to these unreasonable people. It''s really frustrating. Yin Qiqi naturally saw their thoughts, and said with a smile, "Dad and mom, don''t be upset. You two can still grow the medicinal materials when they are gone, and we still have a lot of medicinal fields, and we don''t care about those two pieces. Just solve the problem, and I don''t care about those medicinal materials at all." When Yin Changshan heard this, his eyes were still full of heartache, and he said, "ah, it''s all money. These people are really black hearted, even a piece of wasteland." Looking at his parents'' bad mood, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dad, it''s OK. You can earn more money if you don''t have any money. And I said, we''re not bad for that money now. Now we have a lot of medicine fields, and I''m afraid you''ll be tired."Liu yunniang on one side also said, "ah, they insist on the medicinal field. They must want to collect this season''s medicinal materials, and then continue to plant the next season. It''s a lot of money." Liu yunniang was a bit clumsy in her daily life. Now she has seen the facts clearly and understood their thoughts. They thought seven kinds of herbs were good, but they sneered? If it''s really that easy, the medicinal materials in our family won''t be so expensive. Moreover, without the liquid medicine I prepared, their medicinal materials can''t be planted. That piece of land is waste soil, so they are doomed to waste their efforts. " Yan Qiqi laughed and continued, "so, dad and mom, don''t be angry. In fact, after careful calculation, we still made money. I gave them 300 Liang to rent their land, and they didn''t do it. Although the herbs in that land were more than 300 Liang, they didn''t have them after harvest. It was just like they suffered a loss. Later, they would wait for them to make some trouble before they realized that they had them I''m sorry. " Chapter 1113 After Yin Qiqi''s painstaking persuasion, Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan''s mood slowly brightened up. Back in biezhuang, Yin Qiqi suggested, "Dad, why don''t you go to the village head some other day to see who owns the land in the back mountain, and don''t plant it on other people''s land again. In addition, we can rent all the fields around us. You go to talk to those people to see if they are willing to, better, and don''t force us if we are not willing to." With this lesson, Yin Qiqi also realized that it was necessary to solve the problem, so was Yin Changshan. After hearing this, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now." Yin Qiqi pulled Yin Changshan back with a smile and said, "Dad, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s have a rest first. It''s not too late to go in a few days." Looking at Yin Changshan''s worried face, Liu yunniang couldn''t help laughing and said, "seven seven seven, you let your father go, or he won''t even be able to eat dinner tonight, your father is an acute son." Yin Qiqi had no choice but to smile and said, "well, Dad, be careful on the way and come back early." After hearing the medicine, Yin Qiqing sat on a stone and looked at it. Looking at everything in front of him, Yin Qi said with emotion, "do you remember? When you first met me, I was very poor. At the beginning, I still went out of my family. I dug up the wasteland here myself. I didn''t expect that the change is so big now. " This piece of medicine field is the first income of Yin Qiqi, and also the beginning of her wealth. Every place here is her own hard work, which is of great significance to her. Speaking of that time, song Wenqing also laughed, "why don''t you remember that it was the first time in my life that I did farm work, and my hands were all cocooned. At that time, I was thinking, this little girl is really powerful, so hard and tired work, I didn''t say a word, and there are so many ideas." Yan Qiqi "puffed" with a smile, "at that time, even food and clothing became a problem, where there was time for affectation, we only opened a small piece at the beginning, you see, now, this is all green, how time flies." Looking at the place Yin Qiqi said, song Wenqing also took over the words, and couldn''t help feeling, "isn''t it? You were a poor girl at that time, and now you have a rich family." Yin Qiqi showed a sincere smile from the bottom of his heart and said gratefully, "Song Wenqing, seriously, I thank you very much for helping me a lot along the way. If it wasn''t for your help, I would not have survived in the back mountain, so you can rest assured that I will develop an antidote for you and give you a healthy body." Song Wenqing didn''t even think about it. He looked up at her, narrowed his eyes and said, "if you really appreciate me, let''s make a promise." For a moment, I only heard the rustle of leaves in the jungle, and they looked at each other speechless. It''s getting dark and the yard is much cooler. Although it''s full of summer, it''s hard to avoid that it''s still cool after dinner. Although she didn''t care about the land, it showed that it was also a problem. On the way back to her house, Yin Qiqi thought like this, with a sullen expression on her face. "Sister, are you still thinking about today?" Just at the door of his house, he heard a familiar voice, and Yin Qiqi looked at his brother by surprise. When the evening wind blows over, Yin Yangyan''s hair moves, but his tender face is very serious. It''s hard to help people to laugh. He is just a six-year-old boy with clear eyes like children and the indifference of some adults. "Well, it''s all small things. What are you doing here? Do you want to say something to your sister? " When Yin Qiqi spoke to her brother, she was always very gentle. She really took Yan Yangyan as her own brother. When he heard his sister say this, Yan Yangyan nodded at ease, and then went on to say, "when I just had dinner, although I saw my sister comforting my parents all the time, the expression on my face was not so happy." Speaking of this, Yan Yangyan looked up at Yan Qiqi with a sweet smile, a pair of eyes shining, "sister, don''t worry, no matter what happens, we will support you." Yin Qi felt warm in his heart, as sweet as sugar. After talking for a while, Yin Qiqi finally sent Yin Yangyan away. Although he talked a lot with his younger brother and relaxed a lot, the problem still existed there. The bright moon lit up the whole yard, and the air outside seemed colder, as if they were not at home at this time, but in the cold palace in the sky. It was also quiet outside. Yin Qiqi was lying on the bed, staring at the curtain, but she couldn''t sleep. This may be the consistent behavior style of Yin Qiqi. If things were not handled properly, she couldn''t get a good sleep for a while. "What is to be done?" Yin Qiqi thought in his heart, secretly sighed and looked out the window at the peach blossom tree in full bloom. The whole yard seemed to have a refreshing fragrance of flowers."Mother, I''ll go out." Yin Qiqi went to talk to Liu yunniang and went out with an oil paper umbrella. Last night, when Yin Qiqi was sleepy, he vaguely heard the sound of rain outside. This morning, he saw the drizzle, but it couldn''t stop her. After a busy morning, Yin Qiqi finally handled these things properly, and soon found that many of his fields belonged to the villagers nearby. They really made a mistake, so they had to go to them to discuss. Yin Qiqi thought so, and set out alone. When he left, there were many children chasing and playing on the roadside. Yin Qiqi looked at it, couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction, and his mood relaxed. "Eh, Miss Yin, I don''t know what happened when she came here?" At this time, ah Ju''s mother was busy in the yard. When she saw the girl of the Yin family coming towards her house, she took the initiative to say hello to her. The people in this area know more or less about the girl of the Yin family. When they separated from the Yin family, they made a lot of trouble. Now they opened a hospital in the town at a young age. I heard that they had a lot of abilities, so they were a celebrity. I just don''t know what happened to them today. Chapter 1114 Ah Ju''s mother thought of the quarrel between the Yin family girl and the people in the mountain a few days ago, and could not help frowning. Could they not use their own land? "Aunt Li, in fact, I came here today to discuss something with you." Yin Qiqi walked over with a smile and helped ah Ju''s mother do what she could. They walked into the room with a smile. Hearing Yin Qiqi''s friendly voice, ah Ju''s mother relaxed and thought that her family had not done anything bad, which should not be so bad, and she also thought that Liu yunniang and his wife were very good and good to their family. "Aunt Li, I just saw Ah Ju playing. I didn''t expect to see her for a few days, but she grew a lot higher," said Yin Qiqi, helping ah Ju''s mother take things. "Today, I''m looking for you to discuss the matter of your home." Yin Qiqi was not a person of ink. She said directly that she would not bully these simple villagers when dealing with them. About the land? As soon as ah Ju''s mother heard this, she was worried. First, she and her husband couldn''t work any more, but the child was still young, so she couldn''t leave the land alone, could she? Second, after hearing the rumors of the other day, ah Ju''s mother felt a little nervous. She knew that her wasteland had been destroyed by Yin Qi''s family. Seeing ah Ju''s mother''s face in panic, Yin Qiqi patted her hand to indicate that she didn''t need to be nervous, and then continued, "Aunt Li, in fact, it''s not a big deal, I just want to increase the rent for you. During this period, I hope I can help you take care of the land As soon as ah Ju''s mother heard what Yin Qiqi said, she was greatly relieved. It was a false alarm. She thought that Yin Qiqi didn''t want their land. After a detailed discussion between the two, ah Ju''s mother probably understood why Yin Qiqi did it, but still hesitated. "This I''ll discuss this matter with my old man when he comes here. Now... " Ah Ju''s mother can''t be the master. "That''s OK. You''ll take a few other people to discuss it. I''ll come back to you in the evening. We''ve implemented it today." Yin Qiqi was not worried, she just wanted to clear some hidden dangers as soon as possible, so as not to have the same kind of things in the future. After saying goodbye to ah Ju''s mother, Yin Qiqi set foot on the way home again. She was in a good mood all the way. After all, the expression of her mother who just saw Ah Ju knew that it was eight or nine years old, and it was hard to find such a good thing with a lantern. It was just a matter of lifting a finger for them. The sky was just dim, and there were several stars in the distance. Yin Qiqi had a meal early and went out. "You come back early. It''s not safe outside. Watch the road carefully." Liu yunniang knew what Yin Qiqi was going to do, but she didn''t rest assured. After all, in the eyes of her parents, children are always children. "Oh, I see. Don''t worry, mother." Yin Qiqi left with a smile and a nod, thinking about what else could happen in this small village, but Yin Qiqi also knew that it was her mother''s care for her, and her heart was warm. "Miss Yin, we agreed to what you said. Don''t worry, we will take care of it for you, and we hope Miss Yin will keep her promise." Yin Qiqi had just arrived in the room, and without saying a few words, both sides reached an agreement. As she expected, she did not refuse. It can be seen that everyone was very happy. "That''s great. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Yin Qiqi was in a good mood when he achieved his wish, "as long as you help me take good care of the medicine field, I will not treat you badly." "Good, great. Thank you very much, Miss Yin." Several people are a pair of overjoyed expression, more is a kind of gratitude. Yin Qiqi nodded with satisfaction. She knew that the reason for her success was that she gave a lot of rewards, and her attitude was good. The most important thing was that everyone was mutually beneficial, so things would go smoothly. On the other hand, the two people who got the medicine field are very happy these days. They think that they have got such a big baby without any effort. They are even more in the mood. They all go to the medicine field sooner or later. They really want to live on the mountain. "Ah, it''s a little girl''s family after all. It''s still a bit tender to fight with us." One man looked at the two big medicine fields he had collected with a happy face, and said with a smile, his face was also full of proud expression. Hear his husband say so, his wife also quickly agreed to say, "that''s not, I think this girl is probably with his mother, stupid mouth, temperament is also soft." At this point, the woman stopped her hand again and said in a soft voice, "ah, but I also heard that their family is not welcome in all of them. This is just a few soft persimmons that were driven out." They got Feitian and medicinal materials without any difficulty. They were happy and had a good relationship. They began to learn from Yin Qiqi and take care of their two medicinal fields, hoping that the medicinal materials in them would sell well when they were mature.But they forgot that this was a wilderness, which was exploited by Yin Qiqi. What they didn''t know was that Yin Qiqi''s brain was different from them, and there was a good play waiting for them. For a period of time, the relationship between Yin Qiqi''s family and the villagers in the village became better and better. They would greet each other every day, and their faces were full of smiles. Even Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan had more smiles these days. Seeing that their parents were relaxed, Yin Qiqi''s heart was more comfortable. "What do you think is going on? How come the field of medicine in our family doesn''t seem to grow these days, but the leaves are beginning to wither? " Before going to bed at night, the woman told her husband about the strange phenomena in recent days, and she was very worried. For this matter, men are not blind. They both run up the mountain all day. Of course, when they see it, they wonder what''s going on in their heart. Their medicine fields withered and the medicine next to their home grew well. Chapter 1115 "Well, I''m talking to you. What''s your attitude?" As she spoke, the woman patted her husband impatiently on the shoulder, and her face was not happy. These days of hard work, now is no harvest, the man''s heart of course also anxious, for his wife this move can not help but angry. "You ask me, what do I know? Don''t I also have a headache?" As he spoke, the husband turned impatiently and didn''t want to take care of his wife. After a period of silence, the husband turned around and looked at his wife and said, "Hey, do you think that the girl put something in our field when she left, that''s why she did it. Otherwise, how could she talk so well, and why is there nothing wrong with their medicine field?" Such words made his wife frown, turn her eyes, and say, "I think it''s probably like this. The girl can''t tell us, so she plays shady tricks behind her back." "No, we can''t stay here any more tomorrow. You can go there with me and ask for an explanation. They are so hateful." Thinking of this possibility, the woman also felt that the Yin Qiqi family had gone too far. "That will do." After the husband agreed, the relationship between the two eased a lot, and they shared a common hatred. "Who are you looking for?" However, when they came to talk with the Yin Qiqi family, they were stopped before they even entered the door. Looking at the child who was not as old as himself at the door, the two of them were even more dismissive. They didn''t say anything and went straight inside. It was Yin Qiqi who arranged for ah Sheng to come to guard the door. These days, ah Sheng also knew who was good and who was bad, so he certainly didn''t allow these two strangers to go directly into the medicine field. "Who are you two looking for?" Ah Sheng ran to them and stopped them. They didn''t look like they were doing business. I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me was so illiterate. The couple looked at each other, and finally the woman said first. "Well, you don''t even know us? We work in it. " The smile on a woman''s face seems to be true. Hearing this, ah Sheng couldn''t help laughing. He looked them up and down for a while, and then his tone began to get worse. "I think you two are so familiar that you don''t work here. Don''t try to cheat me. I know all the people in it, but no one can get in." The medicine field is big or small, but there are few medicine farmers in it, and we often eat together. Of course, that''s what Yin Qiqi meant. After this, we all know each other and say hello when we see each other, but he has never seen these two people. "Well, we''re new here too, so of course you''re looking a little strange." The man went on to say, two people sing one and one, it is extremely vivid. "Oh." Ah Sheng could not help but sneer. No one in this room knew that although Yin Qiqi was young, she was always cautious. If she was a new comer, it must be Yin Qiqi who brought her own people. Besides, this gate was not the place that the new comer should go. After thinking about it for a long time, a Sheng felt that there was no need to continue to entangle with the two people. He pretended not to hear the instructions and blocked them at the door. "No, you don''t have any evidence. I can''t let you in." "Well, I''ll tell you what''s the matter with you. We''re not allowed to go in to work at this point. If there''s any delay, what can we do when the boss blames us?" As she said this, the woman and her husband pushed inside. Although a Sheng is a capable young man, he can''t resist the two men''s trouble. For a moment, he is still at a loss, but he still tries to keep them out. "Well, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing? " Li Shuzheng, who had just packed up, was about to leave when he saw the door. Ah Sheng started fighting with several people. Uncle Li, of course, was not stupid. When he went to a Sheng, he took some helpers with him. When he saw who he was, he scolded him more impolitely. Yin Qiqi''s business was known by all the people working in this area. The village was not big at all. It was a household name in a few days when you passed on such a big thing to me and me. "Well, it''s you. I said you''re so shameless. We''re still to blame for your own affairs. Hurry back, or we''ll hit you once when we see you." After the fight, Uncle Li said to both of them more impolitely. Everyone''s eyes were full of disdain when they looked at the couple. As soon as the couple saw the battle, they immediately knew that there was nothing they could do today. As the saying goes, if a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, he will go first. After walking for some time, the woman began to scold and say, "we look down on this little girl, but it''s too much to have so many people to protect him, and even dare to cheat us."After hearing this, the woman nodded with approval, "Hey, who said no, what can I do next? Shall we go again in a few days? " Two people looked at each other again and then nodded, angry and disappointed to go back. "Oh, I know everything you said." As soon as Yin Qiqi came back, he heard a Sheng report everything that happened today clearly, "you go to inform everyone. In order to thank you for your help today, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening, and everyone will stay to eat some meat, which can be regarded as a reward for everyone''s hard work during this period." After Yin Qiqi said to a Sheng, he hurried to see his own medicine field, and finally confirmed that all the fields were safe again and again, then Yin Qiqi nodded with satisfaction. This problem did not come out of Yin Qiqi''s expectation. When she gave the medicine field to them, she knew that they must not be able to grow the medicine field. In the medicine field, she worked hard to develop the liquid medicine, which could not grow on the barren land, not to mention her own management methods. In the evening, Yin Qiqi did what he said, and he served everyone with wine and meat. The villagers in the village had a simple temperament and knew who was good and who was bad, so in the following days, they were getting better and better to the Yin family. At the same time, for those who are constantly looking for trouble these days, the villagers are also more and more crowded out and ignored them. Chapter 1116 After solving the things at hand, Yin Qiqi also noticed Yan Yangyan. Although he was only a six-year-old, he was much more sensible than other children of the same age. "Father, mother, I want to discuss something with you." Just after dinner at home, Yin Qiqi took the initiative to talk to the couple. The couple didn''t have to say anything about Yin Qiqi, and they believed it. When they heard that Yin Qiqi suddenly said that they wanted to discuss things with them, they immediately stopped their actions and waited for her to continue to speak. "Well, father and mother, I''ve thought about it. Yan''er is now older. The students in our village school have limited knowledge, so I want to send him to the school in the town." It''s not like Yin Qiqi didn''t think about such a problem, but some time ago, she was very busy, and her mind didn''t come here. Now she has a lot of leisure, and she can have extra energy to think about it. "This..." The couple couldn''t help looking at each other, and they were in a dilemma. "Don''t worry, father, mother, no matter what happens, we have a way to solve it. Now Yan''er is growing up, we should also consider for him." Yin Qiqi is a person of the 21st century, and still thinks that knowledge is very important to a person. She doesn''t worry about whether Yin Yangyan will achieve anything in the future. She just hopes that he can learn more knowledge so that he can have more choices in the future. When Yin Changshan heard his daughter say this, he couldn''t help laughing, but he was very distressed that Yin Qiqi''s age should bear so many things, which should be considered by their parents. "Ah, seven seven seven, it''s all parents who have no ability and let you worry so much and do so many things. Parents are really sorry for you." Yin Changshan passed Yin Qiqi, patted her on the back and said. However, Yin Qiqi laughed and felt the warmth from her father. Her heart was also soft. She had regarded them as her family for a long time. Why should she say these words? After two or three days, Yin Qiqi finally settled Yin Changshan, arranged for him to help her manage the medicine field, and didn''t let him go out to work. In fact, he didn''t have to do anything, but some places where Yin Qiqi couldn''t show up and had secrets were handed over to Yin Changshan, and then Liu yunniang was there. "Niang, I''ll discuss one thing with you," Yin Qiqi said intentionally or unintentionally while helping his mother pull the threads in her hands. Today, it was drizzling again. Mother and daughter did not go out. They were doing housework in the house to help their families buy some new clothes. Now the weather has become hot, and the children have gradually grown up. Last year''s clothes were more or less unsuitable, and many things they didn''t take out from the Yin family. Now is the time to add clothes. Although they are industrious and thrifty, they can''t improve their living habits. "What''s the matter? I''ll listen to it. But you know that my mother has no ability and many things can''t help, but what my mother can do will certainly help you." Liu yunniang continued to be busy with what she was doing. She wondered if the money at home would not be enough. It would be good to help others to do some needlework. "You already know that I asked my father not to do long-term work a few days ago." Yin Qiqi saw Liu yunniang concentrate on what she was doing and asked tentatively, "Niang, I think there are many people in my medicine field, but they are not from my own family." At the thought of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sighing. It was a fact and the most troublesome thing. Although the people in the small village were a lot of simple, after a long time, when the interests really appeared, it was inevitable that there would be other things. Now this thing is just in its infancy. There is no problem. When the money is paid and everyone is jealous of their own home, there will be a problem. "In fact, Dad can''t be busy alone, so I want my mother to put down her sewing work and look after the medicine field with my father. " When Yin Qiqi said this, he was very sincere, "besides, it''s very eye-catching for you to help others mend clothes and do needlework, and it''s bad for your health to stay up late often." When Yin Qiqi said this, her voice choked slightly, which made Liu yunniang feel distressed. She seemed to think of the days when they were at the Yin family. After the mother and daughter said something from their heart, Liu yunniang agreed quickly. In a few days, Yin Qiqi almost arranged everything at home. "Yan''er, do you want to go to school after staying at home so long?" During this period of time, Yin Qiqi didn''t let Yin Yangyan go to school, let him read books at home, accompany his parents, and prepare for going to school in the town. When he heard the word "Xuetang", Yin Yangyan was stunned. Although he was small, he was very sensible. He knew that there must be a reason for Yin Qiqi to stay at home these days. "Sister, I..." But after all, he was too young to guess. "Yan''er, the outside world is very vast. You and your father have gone out to see it, and we can''t finish learning the knowledge in the world. Only by reading more can we make ourselves better, so I want to send you to study in the town. Are you willing?" Yin Qiqi knew that Yin Yangyan was very smart, so he mentioned him at the beginning, hoping that he could understand her good intentions and live up to the expectations of the family!Sure enough, Yin Yangyan nodded cleverly after listening to these words. The warm afternoon sun dragged their shadows long, one big and one small. In the evening, after the family had a discussion, Yin Changshan nodded, "since Yan''er also wants to go to the school in the town, it must be good, your sister is right, just study well in the school!" Yin Changshan''s words were quickly recognized by Liu yunniang. She also nodded quickly, and then said, "yes, Yan''er, your father is right. Although I don''t want you to go to the town, I know you are a good child." "Don''t worry, father and mother. I''ll handle all these things well. In two days, I''ll send Yan''er to the school in the town, and I''m also in the town. I''ll take care of Yan''er. Don''t worry, and we''ve bought a house in the town. If you want Yan''er and me, you can live in the town." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing as she said these words. She had already arranged these things. Chapter 1117 "Father, mother, don''t worry, Yan''er will be obedient!" As soon as Yin Yang Yan said this, the whole room couldn''t help laughing, and the warm atmosphere of the family became more intense. It was a wonderful day to send Yin Yangyan to school. The sun was not dry and the breeze was just right. Yin Qiqi came to the town with Yin Yangyan and was ready to go to the school for him. After all, the education in the village was not as good as that in the town, and she took better care of him in the town. But she hoped that Yin Yangyan could read more books. As for being outstanding, that''s a afterword. However, a problem stood in front of Yin Qiqi. Although it was good for her to send Yin Yangyan to school, she didn''t know how to send him and where the best school was. Yan Qiqi and Yan Yangyan were going to ask other people, but suddenly he heard a familiar voice calling her, "Yin "Miss yin?" "Young master Ning?" Yin Qiqi looked back and was surprised to find that it was Ning Yuming. "Miss Yin, it''s really you." When Ning Yuming saw Yin Qiqi, his eyes couldn''t hide his happiness. Seeing that she was still carrying Yin Yangyan, he couldn''t help wondering, "Miss Yin, where are you going with your younger brother?" Looking at Ning Yuming, Yin Qiqi''s eyes suddenly brightened. Eh, isn''t Ning Yuming in the school of the town? She asked him directly? "Ah, Mr. Ning, it''s a good time for you to come. I just have something to ask you to help me!" It was not a piece of cake for Ning Yuming, and Yin Qiqi was happy. "I don''t know if Miss Yin has anything I can do for her. As long as I can help her, just say it!" Hearing that Yin Qiqi had something to ask for his help, Ning Yuming agreed directly. Yin Qizheng was worried that he didn''t know what to do, so he would not be polite to him. Even if he said, "it''s like this, young master Ning..." When Yin Qiqi said that he wanted to send Yin Yangyan to the best school in the town, Ning Yuming naturally promised to help, which was too easy for him. "Don''t worry, Miss Yin, let me do it. I''m sure I can do it for you. It''s absolutely no problem." "Great, thank you, Mr. Ning!" After solving the trouble, Yin Qiqi''s heart was full of gratitude to Ning Yuming. "You''re welcome, Miss Yin. You''re me My sister''s friend, that is, my friend, you have great kindness to our Ning family, and these are small things. You don''t have to thank me! " Looking at the smile on Yan Qiqi''s face, Ning Yuming felt that he felt a special sense of satisfaction and that the whole person had become warm. Ning Yuming was happy to lead the way ahead. With his own relationship, he soon found the school, and let the master and Yin Qiqi meet. Although Yin Qiqi thought that the master was a little old-fashioned, his knowledge and etiquette were good, and he was very relieved, and Yin Yangyan entered the school smoothly. After finishing all the work, Yin Qiqi still took Yan Yangyan out, ready to take him to his new home for a while, but he had not come yet. After school can go home or to the hospital, after two people in the town company, also won''t appear so lonely. As a gratitude, Yin Qiqi took Yin Yangyan to invite Ning Yuming to the restaurant for dinner. Ning Yuming looked at Yin Qiqi and refused, but finally followed him. "In fact, Miss Yin, we really don''t have to come to the restaurant for dinner. This busy is nothing to me. Don''t worry about it." Looking at the restaurant standing in front of him, Ning Yuming said again. This is the top restaurant in the town. It costs a lot to spend money here. Miss Yin Can you really pull out so much silver? Although Yin Qiqi now has a hospital, and there are paper mills and pharmacies as sources of income, but A touch of worry across Ning Yuming''s eyes, and then quickly disappeared. Although he covered up very well, she was still aware of this worry by Yin Qiqi. She knew in her heart that this guy must be afraid that he would not be able to pay. As for whether he could pay, she had to wait to see. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help smiling and looked at him with his chin raised, "Hey, we''ve all come. Why don''t we go in and have a look? Moreover, Mr. Ning, your help to my younger brother is very important to our family. Since I said I would like to thank you, it''s not just a verbal joke. " Without the help of Ning Yuming, I''m afraid that it would not be so easy for Yin Yangyan to enter that school to study and read. She knew from the master that this school was the best in the town, and it was difficult for people who didn''t care to enter. They really borrowed Ning Yuming''s light this time. Yin Qiqi, who came from modern times, naturally knew the importance of reading and literacy. If a person didn''t even know the words, she would suffer a great loss in the future. She didn''t know what her future fate would be, but she didn''t want her brother to suffer a loss, or even be looked down upon, so it was very necessary to send him to school here."But, Miss Yin, this..." Ning Yuming still felt a little embarrassed. He was not worried that Yin Qiqi couldn''t afford it, and he didn''t think it was necessary to come to such a good place for dinner. It was really just a matter of lifting a hand, which was too expensive. "Mr. Ning, I just said that. You don''t have to be polite to me." Yin Qiqi was very clear about Ning Yuming''s good intentions, but he was still angry. Ning Yuming underestimated her too much. Was she such a mean person in his eyes? If Ning Yuming refuses again, it seems that he is haggling. So Ning Yuming could only nod happily, and at the same time he made his own decision in his heart: if Miss Yin can''t afford to pay for the meal for a while, he must take into account miss Yan''s face, then What''s the best plan? While talking, the three entered the restaurant together, and immediately a bartender in short combat warmly welcomed them. The shop boy saw Ning Yuming, who was known by everyone in the town. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant. "Mr. Ning, please, is it still the private room upstairs today?" Ning Yuming''s eyes flashed. He didn''t pay attention to the courteous waiter. Instead, he turned to Yin Qiqi and asked her for advice. "Miss Yin, you see, we..." Chapter 1118 Seeing that the always open-minded young master Ning asked the girl around him so carefully, the shop boy turned his eyes to Yin Qiqi. She was dressed in a simple and simple dress, with a dark colored skirt under her plain sweater. The whole dress was made of the cheapest cloth. The dense stitches on it made her look like a beautiful dress It''s very likely that the girl sewed the dress herself. "Well, the environment here is pretty good. I can see that it took a lot of effort. Anyway, I''m grateful for Mr. Ning''s help today. Let''s follow Mr. Ning''s habits." When Yin Qiqi came in, he had been looking at the environment of the store, and found that the layout was reasonable and the environment was quiet. It was so unique in this downtown area, worthy of being the best restaurant in the town. But in the blink of an eye, the shopkeeper analyzed Yin Qiqi thoroughly in his heart. However, he didn''t neglect Yin Qiqi because of her simple clothes. After all, this is the person that young master Ning takes care of carefully, which is the object they should take care of. The shopkeeper who knew the situation warmly received her, "OK, miss, young master Ning, young master, please come here!" The shopkeeper directly welcomed Yin Qiqi and his party to a place near the window on the second floor, motioned them to sit down here, and handed over a pamphlet with the name of the dishes in the shop, "this is the menu of our shop. What would you like to eat? It all says yes?" The waiter was very enthusiastic. At last, he added thoughtfully, "I don''t know if I need to read the name of the dish?" "Oh, no, thank you." The price of the pamphlet was the same as that of quhua. After reading it, Yin Qiqi pushed the book to Ning Yuming and said with a smile, "Mr. Ning, today I said that I would invite you to dinner. You should order. You can order whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me." "This Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient. " Ning Yuming looked at Yin Qiqi''s joking eyes, suddenly felt her heart thumping, and then hurriedly took the pamphlet from her, pretending to look serious. The slender finger slowly turns the page of the paper and makes the shopkeeper marvel. The guests nearby also notice this. They guess that the young man is from a rich family. Just look at his clothes, you can see that he is not the kind that ordinary people can afford. At the same time, some people think that the young master is familiar, and seems to have seen him somewhere. "Well, that''s all we need." Not long after, Ning Yuming has made a decision, ordered three hot dishes and a bowl of soup. The waiter wrote down the name of the dish and returned it with the booklet. "OK, three guests, please wait a moment. The dish will come soon." About ten minutes later, the shop boy reappeared in front of them. What was different from before was that he was holding a tray with the three dishes and one soup they had just ordered. "Please excuse me, my guest. The food is hot. Don''t burn you." The waiter called, took out the food from the tray, put it on the table quickly, and then said, "please eat and drink well, my guests. If you have any orders, please call the waiter again." With these words, he bowed slightly to them, and then turned to solicit other guests. The whole process was as natural as flowing water, without any delay. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi sighed that these people were well-trained, and these people had been strictly trained: "Hey, the service attitude here is still very good. First of all, you can praise them!" "Miss Yin, now the food is served, let''s have it!" Ning Yuming took the initiative to introduce the three dishes and one soup on the table for Yin Qiqi, saying that these are the characteristics of this restaurant, which he specially selected. "Try it. The fish in this restaurant is delicious. The meat is delicious." Ning Yuming first moved chopsticks, but he first clamped a chopstick for Yin Yangyan, and then he clamped a chopstick for Yin Qiqi, and the smile on his face became more and more beautiful. As early as when the food was served, Yin Qiqi had noticed that the so-called specialty dishes in the store were just like this, that is, some ordinary home dishes that could be eaten in any restaurant. Especially after she tasted the fish herself, she felt that it was not worth mentioning at all what she had eaten in modern times, and even the capital food she had eaten in Qianfu. "How? Not bad, right? The fish in this restaurant is their signature dish. Many people like to eat it. " But Ning Yuming also looked at Yin Qiqi expectantly, which was a delicious dish in his daily life. Naturally, he also hoped that she could say "delicious" words. No matter how to say, this man just helped himself a lot, so saying "delicious" against his will was nothing to Yin Qiqi. He quickly made a decision in his heart, and Yin Qiqi had to give Ning Yuming a thumbs up, "well, good, good..." She said several "good" words in a row, but she couldn''t say the word "eat". She found that she really didn''t agree that the fish was delicious.Yin Qiqi''s abnormality was seen by Ning Yuming and remembered in her heart. Miss Yin''s performance was obviously not delicious. "Miss Yin, but it''s not delicious?" After hesitating for a while, Ning Yuming put down his chopsticks, and then tried to open his mouth, and he was also guessing, don''t you like fish? She looked down at the three dishes and one soup in front of her. Then she looked up at Ning Yuming. Finally, she was silent. There was no affirmation or negation. "It''s OK. If Miss Yin doesn''t like it, just tell me the truth. I I don''t know the taste of Miss Yin. " Seeing that she fell into silence, Ning Yuming opened her mouth first, and there was a trace of chagrin in his heart. Originally, he intended to let Yin Qiqi taste the special dishes of the restaurant, but he ignored Yin Qiqi''s hobby. This makes him regret not to fall immediately, oneself how so muddle headed. "Then I''ll tell you the truth." When he said this, Yin Qiqi conveyed his feelings and told the truth, "I think the food here is very common." Before the crossing, she was a leading pharmacist. When she attended various meetings, she ate countless delicious dishes. Apart from that, even her own dishes were better than this. Another thing is that the dishes here are not only very common, but also expensive. The only thing that attracted Yin Qiqi was the service attitude of the store. Chapter 1119 "I remember that Miss Yin''s cooking has always been very good. I really want to try it when I have time." In the face of Yan Qiqi''s criticism, Ning Yuming was not angry, but suddenly came such a sentence. At the same time, he had been observing Yin Qiqi''s expression, and saw that she showed an indescribable look, mistaking that she was tangled with the problem of checking out. With an impulse in his head, the words "I''ll check out" blurted out. After he said it, he regretted it Don''t you give Miss Yin too much face Sure enough, Yin Qiqi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t show any sign of anger. Instead, he still smile, "Mr. Ning, it''s my treat. How can I let you pay?" The topic of checkout ended under the strong reaction of Yin Qiqi, and the three began to eat. If you want to say who had the happiest meal, of course, you have to count the little guy Yin Yangyan. He has never eaten these big fish and meat. Even now his family is getting better, he doesn''t eat meat every day. Besides, children just like these, but they don''t care about other things. Seeing that he enjoyed himself eating, Yin Qiqi, as his elder sister, was also very happy. When you have a good time, you can''t help discussing all kinds of topics. Ning Yuming also asks questions that he has long wanted to know. But before that, he simply exchanged greetings with Yin Qiqi: "Miss Yin, how is your family recently?" Ning Yuming also witnessed the separation of Yin Qiqi''s family from the Yin family to the hard struggle, and really understood how difficult it was for Yin Qiqi to have today''s achievements. "Thanks for your concern, we are living a good life now." Yan Qiqi didn''t care to give Yan Yangyan a chopstick, removed the fish bone meat, put it in the small plate in front of him, turned to Ning Yuming, and said, "Mr. Ning should be pretty good recently!" Because of Ning Xiaodie''s relationship, Yin Qiqi naturally regards Ning Yuming as her friend, but she always feels that there is a slight gap between them, even now they are business partners. After hearing her story, Ning Yuming nodded and said with a smile, "I I''ve been fine lately His eyes twinkled slightly, looking at Yin Qiqi''s look, there was a trace of deep feeling, but it flashed by and showed a consistent smile: "I''m relieved to know that your family is doing well." This sentence sounds very subtle. It can be said that it''s the concern between friends or the one he loves. Ning Yuming knows this very well in his heart. That''s why he said this specially. It can also be regarded as a euphemistic expression of his concern. But for Yin Qiqi, Ning Yuming was her friend, that''s all. There was no other possibility. Besides, she had always been big hearted in these things. In her opinion, this sentence was just the most common concern among her friends, just a friendly smile. Yin Qiqi and Ning Yuming were chatting most of the time at the table, while the little guy Yin Yangyan kept his head down to solve the increasing food in the bowl. "Eat well!" The food in the restaurant was like something that only immortals could eat. He was not as picky as Yin Qiqi''s mouth. His whole mouth was full of food and his cheeks were bulging, which made Yan Qiqi, who was just looking at him, think of hamsters. "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you." Seeing that Yin Yangyan was worried, Yin Qiqi took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of his mouth for him. In Ning Yuming''s eyes, this action made him fantasize: if Miss Yin can marry herself. When they have children, she must be a good mother. "Young master Ning? Young master Ning Looking back, Yin Qiqi saw Ning Yuming''s stupefied expression and looked at them, which made him confused. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ning Yuming heard the voice to return to God, subconsciously answered a sentence. "Young master Ning, is there anything on my face?" After several shouts, Yin Qiqi finally asked Ning Yuming, otherwise why did he stare at himself? "Er, ah..." Ning Yuming scratched his head. He felt a little flustered in his heart, and the whole person became a little unnatural. So he decided to lie and said, "in fact, I was thinking about something just now." Absolutely can''t say, oneself is making unrealistic dream! "What''s the matter? Is it convenient to talk about it? " Judging from Ning Yuming''s stupidity, what he thought was probably related to her, which made Yin Qiqi guess what it was. The steps had been paved by Yin Qiqi, but if he couldn''t get down, it was up to Ning Yuming. Fortunately, he was smart enough to understand that the chance of beating and bumping would be gone if he missed it. So he asked his doubts which had been buried in his heart for a long time: "Miss Yin, what famous teacher did you owe to for your skill in medicine? It''s clear that Miss Yin is so young that she has such excellent medical skills before she reaches her hairpin! " Yes, this is the question Ning Yuming always wanted to ask. Although Yin Qiqi had simply mentioned it before, Ning Yuming still wanted to know more about her. "Well, I learned it from the doctor in the village. Later, I met an expert and learned some from him. The others are all fragmentary from books. It''s not worth mentioning at all." As in the past, Yin 77 as like as two peas in the face of other people''s queries.But for her words, Ning Yuming would not believe it. Yin Qiqi might be able to cheat others, but he could not. He followed master Ning and met many people. He could tell the truth or lie in front of him. However, since she doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t want to ask. Everyone has his own secrets. If things in the world have no privacy, it will become very terrible. Of course, Ning Yuming understands the truth. It''s another matter to let him accept it wholeheartedly. "Well, I see." Ning Yuming said that he knew, but he was slightly lost in his heart. He felt lost because of Yin Qiqi''s lying. In the end, they were just ordinary friends, and a lot of things could not be said. For a moment, no one spoke again. Ning Yuming quietly learns from Yin Yangyan and eats with his head closed. Yin Qiqi, who seems to be eating, actually thinks about things in her mind. The restaurant business here is booming. She can''t help but think that she wants to open a restaurant herself. After all, food is the most important thing for the people, and catering can be regarded as a huge profit. From modern times, she also likes to cook by herself. She has a lot of good dishes. In this era, it''s absolutely delicious. If you really want to open a restaurant, can you make a lot of money? Chapter 1120 However, it is not easy for her to open a restaurant. "Well, you still need money. No matter what you do, you have to invest before you get a return." After seven meals, Yin thought in his heart. If you want to open a restaurant, you have to have a suitable shop. As far as she knows, there is no shop to rent nearby. Even if you rent a shop, you have to decorate the environment and decorate it again. Everything costs money. These are all done, hire people to fight in the restaurant, do cooking, washing dishes and so on, still can''t do without money, but also to cater to all kinds of tastes, to ask the chef to study the formula, it''s best to have our own characteristics. In a word, money! Whatever you do, it''s all about money. And this is what Yin Qiqi lacks most now. After all, if she has money, what restaurant does she open? Isn''t it just for making money to open a restaurant? It just needs a way to make money. A series of associations made Yin Qiqi wither immediately, but in order not to let her deskmate Ning Yuming see her abnormality, she continued to eat as if nothing had happened until the end of the lunch. Yin Qiqi called the bartender to check out, "bartender, you see how much we spent on this table, how much should I pay you?" The shopkeeper who heard the call rushed over and saw that it was Yin Qiqi. After calling himself, he immediately quoted the price of the meal? Oh, five silver in all Five yuan silver is just three dishes and one soup. I don''t know how much I can buy for eggs, meat and fish. Many families haven''t spent so much money in half a year, and they spend five Liang silver for a meal. Although it''s nothing to Yin Qiqi now, it''s still painful. But even so, she was still very happy when she paid for it, and gave the shop a little more than 20 Wen as a tip. The shopkeeper seldom received tips, even if he only had more than ten Wen, he was also very satisfied, and his attitude towards Yin Qiqi was even better, "young lady, go well, welcome to come again next time!" For his warm words, Yin Qiqi just gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. He led his younger brother Yin Yangyan out of the restaurant and sent Yin Yangyan to school with Ning Yuming. Along the way, Yin Qiqi did not forget to tell Yin Yangyan, "when you go to school, you should study hard, you know?" "Sister, I know." Although Yin Yangyan was less than ten years old, he knew a lot, and he was very obedient. "After you go, remember not to be arrogant and complacent. Even if you have learned, you should be smarter than other students, and you should never be too arrogant. But you are also a little man. You should stand up to heaven and stand upright. We can''t take the initiative to make trouble or be afraid of it." No one can guarantee what will happen in the future. No matter whether Yan''er is successful or unchangeable, it''s still unknown. It''s up to him to change. And the only thing Yin Qiqi can do now is to give him a preventive injection in advance, and put his due attitude well, "sister believes that Yan''er won''t let her down, right?" "Of course, sister, you can rest assured!" The little guy''s answer was convincing, and he obviously understood what Yin Qiqi said. His serious appearance made Ning Yuming laugh in secret. At the same time, he admired Yin Qiqi more in his heart. It was extraordinary for a woman who had never been to school to say such a view! Yan Qiqi, the girl, really made him more and more curious and excited. "Yan''er, it''s very hard to study. My sister hopes you don''t give up no matter how difficult you encounter in the future. We just need to stick to our heart." Just when Ning Yuming was meditating, Yin Qiqi opened his mouth again, and what he said made Ning Yuming secretly frightened. It''s not like people who have never read a book can say that if they have not read a book, how can they know that reading is hard? How can we know that we will encounter all kinds of difficulties in studying? All kinds of questions suddenly surged into Ning Yuming''s heart, and his eyes looking at Yin Qiqi were shocked. His too straightforward eyes had long been noticed by Yin Qiqi, but she didn''t want to pay attention to such confused eyes. The most important thing now is to give the little guy a good shot. Yin Qiqi still remembers how she resisted when she first began to study medicine. She was engulfed by the boundless ocean of medicine. If she didn''t survive, she would not have succeeded later, and she would not have been successful after she came here. She doesn''t want Yan''er to resist more knowledge after learning, and doesn''t want him to give up on something. "Sister, don''t worry." Yan Yangyan, who had been holding hands with Yan Qiqi, squeezed her hand, with a bright smile on his face, "sister, I know what you are worried about, I will not be tired of learning, I promise you." Even if he was just a child, he still understood his sister''s meaning. His understanding made Yan Qiqi excited and proud, and his heart was more and more distressed."Sister, learning is a hard-earned thing for me. How can I get tired of it?" Speaking of the word "hard won" learned from Yin Qiqi, Yin Yangyan raised his face and gave him a brilliant smile. He used to feel envious when he watched his elder brother go to school in the town. Now his sister has created such an opportunity for him. How can he not cherish it? The bright smile on the small face made Yan Qiqi completely relax, holding his hand also increased a little strength, she believed that Yan Yangyan would become better. While talking, they came to the door of the school. Yin Qiqi squatted down and solemnly gave Yin Yangyan the whole clothes. Finally, he told him, "Yan''er, we must study hard in the future!" "Well, I will!" Yin Yangyan also nodded solemnly, waved goodbye to Yin Qiqi and Ning Yuming, and walked into the gate of the school without looking back. Looking at his figure gradually away, Yin Qiqi had the illusion that she was sending her children to primary school. This illusion made her embarrassed. After Yin Yangyan entered the school gate, she said goodbye to Ning Yuming, "Mr. Ning, I really thank you this time. Now my brother''s problem has been solved, and I think I should go back." "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help. In that case, I won''t stay." Ning Yuming always has a sense of propriety in his work. Although he is a little reluctant, he still says with a smile, "do you need me to send someone to send you back?" Chapter 1121 Although he knew his good intentions, Yin Qiqi refused, "Oh, no, thank you. Anyway, the hospital is not far away. I can go there myself. Today is enough trouble for you." "Well All right Since has refused several times, Ning Yuming nodded, "then you pay attention to safety on the road." His concern warmed in Yin Qiqi''s heart, "I will. Goodbye." With that, Yin Qiqi turned around and walked in the opposite direction to Ning Yuming. Ning Yuming looks at her figure behind her, and there is a trace of sadness in her eyes. Finally, she leaves with a sigh. Not long after, Yin Qiqi returned home and said to his family that he had successfully sent Yin Yangyan to school. The couple were very happy. At this time, Liu yunniang suddenly brought up a new topic, "Hey, although Yan''er''s reading has been successfully solved, there is another trouble for us." Liu yunniang looked like she was covered with sorrow and worried about the trouble. Her appearance was seen by Yin Qiqi, which was a little strange: "Niang, tell me what the trouble is. If it''s really troublesome, let''s solve it together." Family matters, no matter how much trouble is not trouble. "This..." Liu yunniang hesitated because of her daughter''s calmness. "Niang, you can say something directly." Although she didn''t know what she was worried about, Yin Qiqi still pretended to be an innocent child, shaking Liu yunniang''s arm and acting like a coqueter. She was more and more skillful in acting like a coqueter, and it was hard for anyone to bear it. Liu yunniang, too, was so spoiled by her that she had to go on saying, "ah, today Your grandmother, she''s here Grandma? Lee''s? Thinking of a group of people in the family, Yin Qiqi subconsciously frowned, but she frowned too fast, and Liu yunniang didn''t find it. "What is she doing here?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help wondering, but Li didn''t appear for a long time. Why did he suddenly come again? Liu yunniang sighed leisurely: "ah, your grandmother came here this time for the sake of Castle Peak. It''s said that it''s from the Yan family." If she and her family had been strict for the rest of the time, she would understand. "Mother, I probably know what you are going to say." Yin Qiqi gave a little smile, but the smile was not very friendly. "Grandma must have borrowed money this time?" She said these words calmly, which shocked Liu yunniang for a while, "you How do you know? " "Niang, as soon as you say that grandma is here, you say that there are people in the Yan family. Isn''t that clear?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help shaking her head. Knowing that her mother was soft, she didn''t explain much, and soon got to the point, "mother, grandma, how much money does she want to borrow this time?" "This She didn''t say, and I didn''t ask. " Recalling the conversation with Li just now, Liu yunniang felt that her head began to sweat. Her mother-in-law was really People don''t know what to say. Even though they have been separated from the old house, they often come to the door to knock, and then walk along from them from time to time, which makes Liu yunniang feel miserable. She is naturally soft and not good at expression. In the face of Li''s aggressiveness, she can only give in blindly, but she still has to wait for Qiqi to come back to make a decision to ask for money. Thinking of this, Liu yunniang''s face was even worse, because she had no ability to be a mother. If she could be tough, their family would not be like this. Even if they separated, they would receive elbow control, but it was also a matter of no means. After all, they were all Yin family, so we should listen to the elder''s words. Of course, it''s not that it''s bad, but It''s too hard. From the beginning, she suffered the most, but she is still a child! "Mother, it''s OK." As soon as she saw Liu yunniang''s expression, Yin Qiqi knew that she began to blame herself again. She stepped forward, gently grasped her hand, and comforted, "Niang, please tell me all the things that grandma said in detail." The little palm of her daughter unexpectedly smoothed the uneasiness in Liu yunniang''s heart. She nodded slightly and carefully told the story of Li''s coming. It turned out that the Yan family was afraid that the bully would attack their family again, so they were eager to marry their daughter. After all, such a thing also had an impact on Yan yudie''s reputation. The Yan family was afraid that the Yin family would complain about Yan yudie. Finally, the Yan Family discussed with the Yin family, and they thought it was not impossible to get married. They had already started to think about marriage. However, the Yin family could not afford so much money. Although it doesn''t take much money to get married here, it''s also necessary to pay more. However, a stingy person like Li''s is not willing to give up his money, so this matter has been frozen. The Yan family who didn''t think of so much money naturally thought of them. Even if they had separated, they were still the same family in their blood.As the leader of Li''s family, when he needed money, the first thing he thought of was Yin Qiqi''s family. Dafang used to be the capital they exploited, but now Dafang''s family is better than them, so they naturally attracted their attention. So Li came to find Liu yunniang very soon. "Seven seven, you see, what should we do about it?" Just as Yin Qiqi was meditating, Liu yunniang suddenly opened her mouth. Although she was Yin Qiqi''s mother, in many things, especially those related to their family, it was Yin Qiqi who was responsible for making decisions. Chapter 1122 Her mouth interrupted Yin Qiqi''s thoughts. Looking at the strong worry on Liu yunniang''s face, she laughed at her and continued to pacify her: "Niang, you don''t have to worry, there will be a way." Yes, there will be a way, but is there really a way? Even Yin Qiqi could not guarantee this. The people who still live in the old house are snobbish except for the third uncle. They are not worth helping at all. In particular, Li''s grandmother is the first to bear the brunt, and his grandfather is also partial to the second room. He has always looked down upon and rejected their big room. in the past, when they were at home, they instigated their mother and daughter to each other. Now they have managed to separate their families. They thought they could live a clean life for a few days. As a result, these troublemakers still come to their home, which is more sticky than dogskin plaster People. "Mother, let me think about it." After thinking for a moment, Yin Qiqi said to Liu yunniang like this, and obvious fatigue appeared on her small face. She was really tired when she came back from the town. "Good." Liu yunniang nodded, her eyes just fell on her tired face, pulled her into the room, and sat down on the bed, "77, are you tired? It''s been a hard time for you. Let''s have a rest and talk about it later. " The haggard look of her daughter made Liu yunniang feel distressed. The 14-year-old girl is still a child, but it''s not easy to support a home now? With a sigh again, Liu yunniang left the room and made room for Yin Qiqi to rest. After seeing his mother go, Yin Qiqi lay on his back, staring at the ceiling. It''s not that money can''t be lent out, but it depends on whom. If it''s the guys in the old house, to be honest, she doesn''t want to lend them silver at all. "Well, you don''t have to think about it. If you lend them money, you won''t want to come back." Yan Qiqi grinned and looked at the ceiling with satire in his eyes. It used to be like this? The money they wanted to leave their home never came back. Once, they didn''t take all their money away. Anyway, they didn''t see any money coming back. On the contrary, they took it for granted. This time, if she lent the money to Li, she didn''t have to think about it and knew that it was absolutely impossible to return it. Once the silver went into Li''s pocket, she would not return it at all. "Maybe they still think that we should give them the money and treat our family as a big wrongdoer." The thought flashed in his mind, and Yin Qiqi turned over and curled himself up. Yes, it must be. Grandma Li and grandfather Yin Daming are snobbish people. It''s very annoying to deal with such people. "Ah, it''s boring." Unwilling to continue to think about it, Yin Qiqi pulled the neatly folded quilt at the end of the bed and pulled it over his body. Finally, he covered his head and was ready to sleep. She was really a little tired. It took her a lot of energy to send Yan''er to school. In addition, she was also a little tired recently. Now she urgently needs to make up for sleep to recover her physical strength. And this sleep, sleep to the evening, the family all know she was tired, no one to call her up, Yin Qiqi a sleep to wake up naturally. As soon as she woke up, her brain was full of paste. "I''m Where is it? " She was sitting on the bed with her long, dishevelled hair and a blank face, staring around with empty eyes. After a moment, she suddenly regained her mind. "Oh, what a headache." Memories flooded into his mind, and Yin Qiqi raised his hand to hold the painful temple and quickly sorted out his thoughts. Then, in the afternoon, the contents of the conversation with Liu yunniang poured into her memory again, which made her move stiff. "Oh, trouble, I have to face those guys in the old house. It''s really annoying." A deep groan came out of her throat. Thinking of her grandmother''s family, she only felt that her temple was more painful. "Seven seven, are you up?" Just when Yin Qiqi was sitting by the bed and thinking about things, Liu yunniang''s voice rang from the outside, "get up quickly, it''s time to have dinner!" It was time for dinner, so she came to the door of Yin Qiqi and called her, mainly to get up to eat. Yin Qiqi responded: "mother, I''m up, you wait for me, I''ll clean up and go out immediately." "Well, take your time. That woman will have dinner first." When Liu yunniang finished, Yin Qiqi heard the sound of footsteps and thought that her mother had gone to the kitchen to have dinner. After Liu yunniang left, Yin Qiqi didn''t stay in bed, and she didn''t stay in bed for a long time. She got up from the bed, straightened her clothes which were crumpled by sleep, combed her hair, and then opened the door and went out. Outside the sky has been dark down, only in the sky edge is still a little bit of orange. Yin Qiqi stretched, moved his body, and walked towards the dining hall. At the dinner table, Liu yunniang once again mentioned Li''s coming to borrow money. "Seven seven, your grandmother How are you thinking about borrowing money? " In fact, Liu yunniang was very embarrassed to ask her daughter such a question. After all, she was also a victim of what happened at the beginning. Even when she opened her mouth, she had the courage to say it.Because she also knew that once she lent her money to her mother-in-law, it would be impossible for her to get it back one day. He said that he borrowed money and would return it, but in fact, li felt that they should give it out. Although Liu yunniang was kind, I was not a fool. "Well, I''m still thinking about it." Eating the rice in the bowl, Yin Qiqi replied slowly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be crisp, it''s mainly that in addition to Grandma Li, she is also involved in the third uncle''s affairs. She doesn''t even care about the Yin family, but the third uncle Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help sighing, "Alas..." "Seven seven, is it difficult? If we really can''t figure out a way, we won''t think about it. " It was Yin Changshan, Yin Qiqi''s father. As soon as his words came out, they were refuted by Liu yunniang. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "son, his father, where is it as simple as what you said? Do you think it''s OK not to come up with a way? No matter how to say, your brother is going to get married. We have to help you with the matter of evergreen! " Yes! Yin Changqing, who had a good relationship with them, was the one who got married. This alone made their family very upset, but it was difficult to make a choice if they had to have a relationship with the Yin family. Chapter 1123 "Niang, you''d better give me time to think about it. It''s very important. After all, it''s related to my uncle''s life. We should help him." Yin Qiqi, who had been silent for a while, said that she had to sum up this matter well, and she didn''t know how Li would open his mouth. Liu yunniang and her husband Yin Changshan looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes, but they could only do so for the time being! "However, seven seven seven, we don''t have much time to think about it. This time you have to work hard." Liu yunniang felt sorry for Yin Qiqi, but now her family had to make up her mind. The remorse in the words softened at the sound of Yin Qiqi''s heart, "mother, don''t worry." There will always be a solution! "Well, your father and I believe you." With the passage of time, Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan believed in their daughter Yin Qiqi more and more, because the reality proved that Yin Qiqi was not an ordinary child for many times. Maybe it was the child of a poor family, who should be the leader of the family early! Liu yunniang looked at Yin Qiqi difficultly, struggled in her heart for a moment, and said: "Qiqi, Niang knows that it''s too difficult for you to say that, but I hope you can give a reply as soon as possible." "I understand." In fact, Yin Qiqi knew everything, and now Yan family was in urgent need of an answer. As for Li''s coming to lend money to Yin Changqing to hold the wedding ceremony, it''s over for the time being. No one has mentioned it again at the whole dinner table. At the end of dinner, after helping Liu yunniang clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Yin Qiqi went back to his room and continued to consider whether he should lend money to grandma. If so, how much is appropriate. In this way, Yin Qiqi thought about it until he went to sleep. The next day, as soon as it was light, Yin Qiqi woke up. The sky was not completely white outside, and the sound of rooster crowing could be heard in the distance. After this sleep, although Yin Qiqi still couldn''t figure out whether she should lend money to her grandmother Li, she also made her own decision - to go to Yan''s house first, and only to see what''s going on there in person can she make a corresponding decision according to the facts, so as to avoid what Li would do in the middle. After the meal, Liu Yunyan and seven niangs went to see how they were going to eat. Before the departure, Liu yunniang still took her hand and told her to be careful on the way. Feeling the concern of her family, Yin Qiqi felt warm in his heart. When he understood Liu yunniang''s mind, he also took her hand and said, "mother, don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety. I will come back as soon as possible." Liu yunniang, who was standing at the door, waved, and Yin Qiqi set foot on the road to Yan''s house. Yan''s family is not very close to where she lives now. If you walk, it will be nearly half an hour. Along the way, I met many villagers, and when I saw Yin Qiqi, I said hello to her happily. "Ah, Qiqi, are you going out so early? Be careful on the road "Seven seven, where are you going? Do you need a ride from your aunt? " "Seven seven..." Yan Qiqi was almost overwhelmed by the enthusiastic villagers, but she responded to the villagers'' kindness one by one with a smile and continued to walk to Yan''s home. When the sun rose, Yin Qiqi came to the door of Yan''s house. Looking at the two old wooden doors, she thought, closed the door and knocked, "is anyone at home?" The continuous sound of door slamming leads the Yan family out of the room. It''s not others who don''t come to open the door. It''s Yan yudie who is alone at home. "Seven seven?" Yan yudie, who came to open the door, was stunned when he saw that the knock was Yin Qiqi Why are you here so early? " "I''ve come to see you." Yin Qiqi said with a smile. She is still very fond of Yan yudie. Although she comes from a poor family, she has good character and is a good match with her third uncle. Because of this, Yin Qiqi was willing to associate with her, to come to her home alone, and to help her and the third uncle get married. Similarly, Yan yudie had a good impression of Yin Qiqi, but she was more in awe of Yin Qiqi. I don''t know why, every time she saw Yin Qiqi, she always felt a sense of awe. Maybe it was more an admiration. Yin Qiqi was so much younger than her. "Have you eaten yet? I''ve just prepared breakfast. If not, would you like to join me? " Welcome Yin Qiqi into the yard, Yan yudie warmly pulls her to go inside. In the face of her kindness, Yin Qiqi shook his head and refused with a smile: "I''ve already had breakfast. Go to eat it quickly." "Well, all right." Yan yudie also laughed, and then led Yin Qiqi into the room, went to the front of the table and began to eat breakfast.And Yin Qiqi''s vision was always looking at Yan''s family. After a circle, she said curiously to Yan yudie, "by the way, are you alone at home today? I don''t seem to see your family Yan yudie lowered her head and drank the rice soup in the bowl, and said, "they have already gone out, so I am the only one left at home." There was only one person left, and Yin Qiqi thought silently in his heart, in this way, she and Yan yudie would not have any consideration, and could ask her the most real meaning. After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi cleared his throat and said, "in fact, I came here today to ask you, did your parents really go to my grandmother to discuss your marriage with my uncle?" The main reason for this question was that Yin Qiqi wanted to make sure whether li really borrowed money for his uncle''s marriage, or used his uncle''s marriage to cover up his lies and wanted to borrow money from his family. Suddenly hearing her mention of marriage, Yan yudie''s face was flushed. Then she frowned, and her face became depressed. "Yes Yes, my parents did discuss it with your grandmother. " "Well What do you think? " Looking at the thin Yan yudie, this sentence came out from Yin Qiqi''s lips like out of control. She wanted to hear her thoughts. Did she really want to marry the third uncle or was she forced to be helpless? Her question made Yan yudie fall into meditation, unconsciously biting the chopsticks, thinking about what Yin Qiqi said in his heart - what is his own idea? Chapter 1124 A moment later, Yan yudie began to eat her food again to hide her emotion, "I In my words, it''s all right. " Yes, she''s all right. Just listen to her parents'' arrangement. Besides, she has already had an engagement with Yin Changqing. It''s only a matter of time before she gets married. "So..." For Yan yudie''s answer, Yin Qiqi didn''t know what she was feeling. At this moment, she suddenly thought of herself. Although the body was only 14 years old, it was no longer a child in this era. When she was 16 years old and hairpin, most of the girls got married. She decided to get married when she was sixteen or seven years old, but how could she grow up? Every index of the body is still underdeveloped! "In fact, Qiqi, although my parents want me to get married, they directly talked about your grandmother at home after they came back from your grandmother''s house yesterday. She said..." After thinking about it for a long time, Yan yudie said it. After all, she also knew that Yin Qiqi''s family had separated from her grannies, and the Yan Qiqi''s family was very kind to them, and she had long stopped treating Yin Qiqi as an outsider. So it is, but Yan yudie''s heart is still uneasy. After these words, she had been secretly looking at Yin Qiqi''s reaction, afraid that she would be angry because she said her grandmother. But in fact, instead of being angry, Yin Qiqi felt that Yan yudie''s words were not bad at all, and also looked indignant. Looking at her, "you don''t have to worry about anything, just say it directly." At the end of the speech, Yin Qiqi winked at Yan yudie playfully, "because what you said is not bad at all." Seven butterflies and her grandmother really don''t worry about her appearance. "Do you know? The betrothal gift my mother asked for from your grandmother is really not much. It''s only twenty Liang silver. My mother said, "the Yin family is not rich, they are common people like us, so..." Yan yudie bit the corn flour wowowotou in his hand, and his face was also disappointed. "Twenty taels of silver? That''s not much After pondering for a moment, Yin Qiqi replied that the twenty Liang silver dowry was not much in the Yin family village, and at the same time, she was more sure in her heart that it was the lion who asked for more than twenty Liang silver when Li came to her mother yesterday. "But she''ll always be considerate of each other But he said that twenty taels of silver was too much to take out. He just said that he would give twelve taels of silver. " When it comes to the hard to say, Yan yudie closes her eyes in embarrassment, only feeling extremely sad in her heart. "What?" Yin Qiqi was surprised by her words, "she Is that really what she said? " Li''s words are really a little too much. Is it really like buying vegetables in the vegetable market? It''s not too much for the Yan family to ask for twenty Liang. The Li family is really "Well." Yan yudie nodded sadly, thinking of the scene described by her mother when she came back, she felt more and more uncomfortable, "in fact We really don''t care about the dowry, but she is It''s really... " Yan yudie couldn''t say the following words anyway, but Yin Qiqi helped her express it: "it''s too much, how can she do this!" "Well, don''t be so excited." Yan yudie was stunned by Yan Qiqi''s extreme reaction. Although Yan yudie''s appearance is only average, it''s really easy to make people excited when she laughs, and she''s a good girl. It''s good for such a girl to accompany her third uncle. Yin Qiqi thought in his heart, and continued to listen to Yan yudie and her complaining about the anger that her parents had received from Li. "Seven seven, I realize how difficult it is for you." Yan yudie poured bitter water with Yin Qiqi and sighed with empathy, "ah, it''s not easy for you to stand such a grandmother." Of course, it''s not easy, Yin Qiqi replied in her heart. When she first came to the world, she saw with her own eyes what is shameless, what is shameless, and what''s more, she has such a kind heart. It''s often said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but they never regarded her as a relative at all, and the idea in her heart is to kill her. In her previous life, she was seldom really angry, but after she came here, she forced herself to change a lot. However, those things are all in the past. People should look forward instead of indulging in the past, and they will only hurt themselves if they still care about these people. So, in the face of Yan yudie''s exclamation, Yin Qiqi just laughed silently, "Oh, it''s OK, anyway, we have separated, that''s all in the past, now we should look forward, oh, by the way, don''t talk about me, the most important thing now is your business." "I..." Yan yudie was stunned by the sudden change of the topic. "Yes." Yin Qiqi rarely showed a thief''s expression. She knew what Yan yudie said in her heart for a long time. No matter how clear Li was, she could see that she didn''t particularly like Yin Changqing, so she wasn''t surprised at what Li did."I What''s the matter with me? " Yan yudie doesn''t understand. In addition, Qiqi looks like a dandy who molests a good woman, which makes her feel uncomfortable. "Your heart, you Will you marry my third uncle? " Seeing Yan yudie''s look, Yin Qiqi directly asked her a powerful question, "although you have an engagement with my third uncle, it hasn''t come naturally now. You still have a choice. Are you really willing to marry my third uncle?" Would you like to marry Yin Changqing? In this case, how can she answer? It''s really I''m so ashamed! In ancient times, when information was closed and ideas were not open, women, especially unmarried girls, did not dare to discuss their sweetheart''s words aloud, let alone who they liked. They were all ordered by their parents. How could they make their own decisions? In fact, they also want to marry the people they like. "This I... " Yan yudie didn''t know how to answer Yin Qiqi''s question for a moment. She could not help but think of Yin Changqing. The thin man was tall. Although he was plain in appearance, he was still very good and was very good to her. Chapter 1125 Thinking about it, she couldn''t help recalling the warm scene when she and Yin Changqing were together. The more she thought about it, the hotter her face became, "this How can I say that? " Her shy appearance was seen by Yin Qiqi. Although she had never experienced these things between men and women, she did not read too many romantic TV dramas and novels. Now she has understood seven or eight points in her heart, but she still pretended not to find out and joked with her: "Oh, just tell me the truth, just say what you think in your heart." "I..." Although it''s true, Yan yudie was born and raised in ancient times, without the modern openness of Yin Qiqi. Moreover, she was born in a closed mountain village. She didn''t dare to open it! If she is too open, she will be gossiped by the villagers. Now she is already in the air. If "The future three aunts, don''t be shy. Anyway, there are only two of us here. Just tell me. I won''t tell anyone else." Seeing Yan yudie faltering and blushing, Yin Qiqi knew that she actually liked her uncle, but because of her shyness, she didn''t dare to express it. This made Yan Qitie want to talk from Yan yudie to understand her real mind, "don''t worry, I really won''t tell others, don''t you trust me?" "How could it be?" Yan Yu butterfly said, "I I must believe you With these words, Yan yudie looked up at Yin Qiqi, and her eyes encouraged her. She took a few deep breaths and emboldened herself, "I, in fact, I I love evergreen Hoo - she finally said it. "That''s right!" Hearing that Yan yudie could bravely express his feelings, Yin Qiqi encouraged him to give a thumbs up, "it''s OK, anyway, there is no outsider here, just tell me." Is there really no outsider? Well, I can''t guarantee that. In fact, there was an outsider outside, but this man was not an outsider. He was no one else. It was Yan Changqing who was mentioned by Yan Qiqi and Yan yudie. Yin Changqing is looking for Yan yudie. In fact, it''s also for their marriage. When he comes, he finds that the door of Yan''s family is open. As soon as he''s ready to go in, he hears the voice of a woman talking inside. Looking from the half open door, he finds that his niece Yin Qiqi is talking to Yan yudie, and what they say seems to have something to do with him. For some reason, Yin Changqing''s step into the door quietly stopped. In this way, Yin Changqing overhears their speech outside Yan''s house. At this time, when he hears Yan yudie say that he likes himself, he can''t help blushing, but he is very excited. At this time, another voice came from inside. It was Yin Qiqi who was talking, "yudie, since you like my third uncle, your marriage will be easy!" "But Ah, Qiqi, as I have said just now, the Yin family... " Speaking of this, Yan yudie could not help sighing. Thinking of these things, she felt more and more tangled. "Moreover, my parents are only one child, and their health is not so good. If I get married, what will they do?" It turns out that these days, Yan yudie has been thinking about Li''s refusal of the bride price. Her parents gave birth to her child. She married out. Who will take care of her parents? Moreover, it can be seen from this incident that the Yin family is difficult to get along with. If she wants to help her mother''s family in the future, she still doesn''t know what she will be said to be, and then she will be in a dilemma. Just when Yin Qiqi was ready to comfort Yan yudie, a person who they didn''t expect appeared. Unable to eavesdrop, Yin Changqing appeared directly from the place where he was hiding, and looked down at them with astonished eyes of Yan Qiqi and Yan yudie. See him regardless of different men and women reached for Yan yudie''s wrist, tone vehement way: "yudie, it doesn''t matter, I can enter your home!" In the face of such sudden changes, Yan yudie is flustered. His heart is like a deer, and he is at a loss. "Yudie, I only have you in my heart. As long as I am with you, I will do anything I want." Yan Changqing rushed in to express her heart directly and boldly, and all the words were affectionate. Yan yudie was not moved, and his tears almost came down. Fortunately, there was no one around him, and he was not laughed at by others. This hard won love needs two people to guard together. Yin Changqing loves her and is willing to pay all the costs to stay with her forever. Yan yudie loves Yin Changqing deeply. For the sake of Yin Changqing, she can''t let Yin Changqing into Yan''s family. "Elder brother Changqing, take back this. How dare you say such treacherous words? Fortunately, there are only you, me and Qiqi in this room. If you are heard by a fourth person, where can you put your face in the future? But then... " Although Yan yudie was not shocked to say "Yuqing". "What''s the importance of face? What''s the use? Only when I am with you can I feel that the heart in my chest is beating. I am willing to do anything with you, not to mention being burdensome. I would like to change my name, even if it is laoshizi''s Yin. " The tone is more and more heavy, and Yin Changqing is also more and more excited. The whole person is like crazy, holding Yan yudie''s hand tightly, staring at her with burning eyes, for fear of separating from Yan yudie.Yan yudie and Yin Changqing pester each other hand in hand. Yin Qiqi, standing in front of the pillar, just looks lively and calm. When Yin Changqing appeared just now, she was really surprised, but what Yin Changqing said really touched her heart. Seeing that Yin Changqing is so persistent, Yan yudie can''t help but feel a little anxious. She wants to break away from Yin Changqing''s hand, for fear that she will be seen by other people, and some gossip will ruin her reputation. After all, those people are already teasing her right and wrong, and they can''t help being impatient and angry. In her struggle, she glanced at Yan Qiqi, who was watching the excitement in the distance. Her eyes looked forward to the past, and her voice was shaking. She only prayed: "Qiqi, good Qiqi, are you still there to watch my jokes? Your third uncle is going to come to my house. You are still looking at such a big thing. If you are heard and seen by other people, you don''t know what they will say at that time. " Chapter 1126 When someone asked for help, Yin Qiqi came over from behind the pillar. It seems that the play is finished, but she hasn''t seen enough of it. It''s more wonderful than the plot of the CEO in the 21st century, and it''s more interesting to live broadcast. Yin Qiqi walked slowly and stood in front of Yin Changqing, straightened his own pair, glanced around a few times, and grasped Yin Changqing''s weakness. Although his voice was light, it was very useful. "Don''t panic, third uncle, let go of the future three aunts first. In the future, you''ll spend a lot of time together. You just have an engagement now, and you haven''t married the future three aunts yet, If you are looked at by others, the gossipy woman''s gossiping will spread to grandma''s ears. If she holds the handle and says that the future three aunts will act illegally, there will be one more crime to prevent you from getting married. " Yan Changqing''s biggest fear now is that he can''t marry Yan yudie, and Li''s family is the biggest obstacle between them. But today he just heard about it, and then he hurried over. He wanted to make it clear to Yan yudie, but he didn''t expect such a situation. Yin Changqing was just excited for a moment, but now he was mentioned by Yin Qiqi, and he woke up in a moment. Like holding a soldering iron, he released Yan yudie''s hand in a hurry, and his eyes were a trace of chagrin. Finally separated, Yan yudie took Yin Qiqi as a shield and sat between her and Yin Changqing. He was a witness. Looking at Yin Changqing''s eyes, he suddenly mixed with a variety of emotions. "My uncle and I will not care about you until I see you three days later." Yin Qiqi knew that their marriage was not easy, and it could be said that they had an ill fated life, but as long as their relationship was stronger than Jin, no one could separate them. Today, Yin Changqing was determined to be with Yan yudie. He was greatly inspired by Yin Qiqi''s words, and his tone became more firm. He solemnly said, "yes, you are right. No one can break us up. Everything is nothing. I want to join Yan''s family. No one can stop us!" How serious the word "Ru Zhu" is, it means that Yin Changqing was removed from the Yin family genealogy. They have children in the future, and the children can only follow the surname of Yan family. Yin Changqing will be despised and shameless. From then on, he will never be able to go any other way, and no friends can look down on him. His contempt can be seen everywhere. At the thought of these consequences, Yan yudie began to cry directly. Originally, he wanted to bear it, but when he thought that Yin Changqing''s life would be hard in the future, Yan yudie''s tears could not stop flowing down. "Don''t cry, future three aunts, you Don''t cry. I''m trying to find a way for you. You two really need to force me to death. " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help her, and the cry upset everyone''s heart. "I How can I not cry? Chang Qing is going to be a member of my family. He will be despised and despised in the future. Now that we are in a good relationship, he won''t care about it. When he grows older and has a weak relationship in the future, he will certainly care about other people''s eyes. I can think of what will happen in the future... " Yan yudie''s cry can''t stop. Yin Changqing''s face is distressed. She takes the handkerchief and wipes her tears. She doesn''t dare to speak any more and doesn''t stubbornly mention the details. For today''s plan, Yan yudie can only be coaxed from the source. Yin Qiqi pulls up Yin Changqing, pulls his sleeve to let him stand up, and calmly asks, "third uncle, why do you suddenly want to join Yan''s family?" Hearing this, Yin Changqing showed a look of amazement, and then looked back at Yan yudie, some huff and puff, and finally said: "ah, I''m not afraid of Qiqi girl you joke, I also have no other way, I came out from Yan''s house before I came to Yan''s house, I also had a big fight with your grandmother." "Oh, I had a quarrel with my grandmother, so I came here with anger. No wonder you made the future three aunts angry after all this nonsense." Yin Qiqi went to hold Yan yudie, stopped her tears, and told the reason why Yin Changqing wanted to be a burden. It turned out that it was only in his anger that he made such irrational behavior, as long as he was persuaded. Yan yudie also heard Yin Changqing''s words. After a while, she stopped her tears and asked, "brother Changqing, why did you quarrel with Aunt Li? She She is also your mother-in-law. It''s better to have less quarrels with her. " This problem made Yin Changqing even more angry. When he recalled the previous things, he felt depressed and said angrily, "my mother? If she were my own mother, it would be too unkind. I heard that your mother went to my house yesterday, so I came back specially. I wanted to ask her to mention our marriage. I wanted to marry you and get married as soon as possible. But she said that she didn''t have any money at home and would not give me a coin. I couldn''t even get married with my own money. ¡± "how could it be? It''s too much for her to treat her children like this. It''s a big deal for her to get married. She can''t pass the buck. " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help disdaining Li. She just wanted Yin Changqing to take money out of her own to be a bride price. Anyway, he is helping her now. He has so much income in a month, so she can take it out. It seems that Li doesn''t want to give money to Yan Family at all. Anyway, she just wants to take advantage of others, but there is no such thing in the world good deed?"Ah, my brother-in-law and I agreed that they would not even pay too much for me to get married After that, Yin Changqing''s voice was weaker and weaker, and his head was lower and lower. He felt depressed when he thought of Li''s words. Over the years, he also saw the things of the Yin family, and he knew the bullying Dafang had suffered. But he knew that it was useless even if he said it himself, so he always helped if he could. At this time, he felt simple Straight no face to see Yin Qiqi. The atmosphere became more and more oppressive. There was no more voice in the big room. Only Yin Changqing''s gentle sigh could be heard, one after another, resentful and helpless. After a while, there was a sob. It was obvious that she deliberately lowered her voice, but she was still sad. Yan yudie''s eyes were swollen. She cried and sighed: "Oh, God, why don''t you have eyes so long? Elder brother Changqing and I were in love. We wanted to stay together all our life, but we got stuck here and couldn''t move forward, This is my life The fate is so, Yan yudie can only sigh God''s injustice, but there is no way to solve it. She can''t let Yin Changqing into Yan''s family for her own sake. Seeing Yin Changqing in front of her, she also helplessly closes her eyes, and dare not think what will happen in the future. Chapter 1127 Yan yudie covers her face with a handkerchief so that no one can see her heartbroken appearance. After crying for a long time, the whole person feels dizzy, weak and almost fainting. Yan Qiqi winked at Yan Changqing, pointed his green finger to Shencha cup, and motioned him to give it to Yan yudie. He took the teacup and put it in Yan yudie''s hand. Yin Changqing patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "yudie, you have to believe me. My heart is like a rock, you are like a tree, I am like a vine. You and I are inseparable from each other. We cherish each other, and we will be together." After a lot of love words, Yan yudie was finally coaxed. She stopped crying in an instant. After drinking tea, she relaxed, but her face was still haunted. "Seven seven, you also give us advice, Ping, RI, you have so many ideas, elder brother Changqing and I can''t compare with you in this point, what do you say we should do now?" Unable to think of a good way, Yan yudie had to place all her hopes on Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi bowed her head and pondered for a long time. Her whole life seemed to be determined. After hearing Yan yudie''s voice, she raised her head, and her smart eyes were shining. "Third uncle, before you came here, you asked grandma to give you some money to help you marry your future third aunt, but she didn''t care and asked you to go to my father for money. Instead of saying that she was poor, she couldn''t bring out a coin? Not even with your own money? " After hearing this, Yin Changqing nodded helplessly, feeling sour and uncomfortable, and said, "I know what my mother thinks. How can I ask my elder brother for money? My elder brother has already separated. My mother is trying to embarrass me or blackmail me. Knowing that my elder brother is kind-hearted, she won''t see that I can''t marry yudie. " Although Yin Changqing didn''t talk much in the Yin family, his heart was still like a mirror. He knew a lot about the Yin family, and he could understand everyone''s mind. Moreover, he had regarded Yin Qiqi as his own person for a long time, and he didn''t hide his words. Yin Qiqi knew the real number of Li''s Rogue, so he made up his mind. Looking at Yin Changqing, he asked, "third uncle, you just said you would like to join Yan''s family for the future three aunts? Do you really think about it? The consequence You don''t have to tell me that. " "It''s nothing to be despised or looked down upon. Face doesn''t matter. I''ve never cared about it. Rain butterfly is the most important thing for me now. I want to stay with her forever and let me watch her marry the bully. I''m not dead. Since the Yin family won''t let me take the money, I''m willing to join the Yan Family anyway There is also my second brother in the Yin family. I''d like to accompany yudie to serve them. " What she said was sincere. Yin Qiqi could not help clapping her hands for him in her heart. She couldn''t stand what the Yin family did, especially the Li family. After knowing Yin Changqing''s idea, Yin Qiqi had some admiration and said with approval: "third uncle has such awareness, I should be the first to raise my hand and join Yan family In fact, it''s nothing As soon as these words came out, Yan Changqing''s eyes showed surprise, and he could not help looking at Yin Qiqi. It should be that he did not expect that Yan Qiqi would support him, because Yan yudie was crying and disagreed. However, some people support it better, and Yin Changqing is more courageous. He feels that this matter has become half done, and he makes up his mind to join the Yan family. And with these two people''s minds are not the same, Yan yudie face ugly, a very embarrassed appearance. "Why How can you be so hasty? You are really confused. Even if your third uncle is confused, you should come here to make trouble. I really If the elders of the Yin family knew this, they would not agree. However, the seven foot man wanted to join our Yan family. What''s the reputation of the Yin family after it came out? " Yan yudie''s heart is simple and kind, and she is imprisoned by worldly vision. She doesn''t have many ideas, but she is very obedient in theory and law. She is always a girl who follows the rules and never goes beyond the rules. Her idea about the burden is not as simple as Yin Qiqi and Yin Changqing thought. It''s a big or small thing, and it''s not just a matter of one person, it''s a big thing in the whole family, not to mention according to the Yin family "The future three aunts, my third uncle is willing to be a burden. Don''t worry. He is sincere to you. You know that he will never abandon you in the future. As you can see, the third uncle just wants to stay with you forever. He won''t care about those gossips." Yin Qiqi made up his mind to help Yin Changqing and Yan yudie together, and even more to resist Li''s careful thinking. "Ah, I''ve been bothering you for a long time, so my third uncle and I will leave first. In this way, we don''t decide now. Everyone should think about it first. You can also find an opportunity to find out your parents'' opinions and discuss with them. Do you agree to my third uncle''s joining the superfluous position?" Yan Qiqi knew Yan yudie''s mind, so she got up to leave and extended the matter. At the same time, she had to give her a time to think about it, and then she would leave. Yan yudie was worried. She could not help holding Yan Qiqi''s hand and asked urgently, "that What about you? What are you going to do? " Yan yudie worried that their uncle and nephew were too impulsive. If they just went to have a showdown with the Yin family, thenFor Yan yudie''s deep concern, Yin Qiqi naturally understood her mind, and immediately relieved, "Hey, the future three aunts, you can rest assured that we will not be so impulsive. My third uncle and I want to go home first to discuss the details with my parents. You can wait for the news at home, and I will come to you as soon as I have the answer." Yan Qiqi pulled out his hand and left without looking back. The two people went home without a stop. When they got home, Yin Qiqi immediately took Yin Changqing to find Yan Changshan and Liu yunniang. It happened that they were both there. Seeing his elder brother and sister-in-law, Yin Changqing was embarrassed. He said hello and said respectfully: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law, Changqing today There''s something to worry about "Well, it''s all a family. Why are you so polite?" Yin Changshan was drinking tea. He quickly picked up Yin Changqing and exchanged a look with Liu yunniang. He immediately understood that Yin Changqing must be here for marriage. Yin Changqing took a look at Yin Qiqi and thought about Yan yudie, who wanted to wait for news at home. He summoned up his courage and said, "brother, I''m here today to discuss something with you. I I want to join the Yan Family! " "PuO -" Yin Changshan just drank a mouthful of tea and sprayed it directly on Yin Changqing''s face. He looked at Yin Changqing with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. His hand holding the cup was shaking with anger. He put the cup cover down on the cup, stretched out his little finger and pulled out his ear, and then asked urgently, "what? Changqing, would you say that again? I may have blocked my ear just now. I heard it wrong... " Yin Changqing saw that his elder brother was so shocked by what he said. He also knew that his idea must be a bit off the mark for them. He did not dare to speak for a moment and bowed his head in silence. Chapter 1128 At this time, Yin Qiqi stood up, looked at Yin Changshan, and said: "Dad, the third uncle just said He''s going to join Zhuyan''s family. Have you heard me clearly this time? " When Yin Changshan heard his daughter''s words, he confirmed it again. The tea cup in his hand fell to the ground with a click. The hot tea sprinkled on the vamp. He didn''t feel anything. He was stupid. He just stared at Yin Changqing in disbelief and didn''t recover for a long time. At last, Yin Changshan took Yin Changqing''s arm and pulled him up from the ground, and said: "third brother, you What do you mean? I think you are bewitched. You are bewitched by the girl of the Yan family? You can''t even agree with me. You''re crazy Hearing the elder brother''s strong opposition, Yin Qingshan''s anger was not good. Although he was helpless, he still insisted on his own idea. "Brother, I''m not crazy. I''ve made up my mind. I can see that my mother''s meaning is not to allow me to marry yudie. But I love yudie deeply. Why should my mother embarrass us so much? The younger brother is stupid and can''t think of any other way, so he has to go to Zhuyan''s house to stay with yudie forever. " Thinking of what Li said, Yin Changqing felt uncomfortable. He had seen a lot of ruthlessness in the Yin family before. He thought he was numb, but "Changqing, you only care about yourself. Have you ever thought about Niang? Have you ever thought about the Yin family? Do you know that the reputation of the Yin family will be ruined by you? " Yin Changshan''s face was calm, as if he was denouncing a traitor. After hearing these words, Yin Changqing felt heartbroken. Why didn''t he even have the right to pursue his own happiness? Why didn''t he even have the right to choose? Was it because he was born and raised in the Yin family, so he had to pay everything for the reputation of the Yin family? "Brother, do you think I ignore the reputation of the Yin family? But have I done anything shameful? Where on earth am I sorry for the Yin family? I just want to pursue my own happiness. I have my own choice. Brother, please tell me what I did wrong Yin Changqing never thought that he should have such a big difference. "What''s wrong with you? It seems that I haven''t educated you since I was a child! " Yin Changshan also can''t accept the idea that Yin Changqing wants to enter the Yan family. How can this man go to the woman''s home? What do people think after that? And there are two elders in the Yin family, how can he? Seeing that the atmosphere between the two people became more and more tense, he was afraid that if the stalemate continued, there might be a big fight, or even a fight. Yin Qiqi rushed out to mediate, and he quickly grabbed Yan Changshan, who was very angry, and said, "Dad, don''t be angry. I think it''s OK for the third uncle." As soon as the words came out, Yan Changshan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Yan Qiqi incredulously and frowned. He was about to attack, but Yan Qiqi quickly said, "Dad, don''t worry. Listen to me, you must know more about the situation of Yan Family and Yan family now than me. If you want to marry the future three aunts, you have to take a long-term plan!" "First of all, the Yin family refused to take out the money, and also refused to let the third uncle take out the money, and insisted that our family take out this sum of money. Why? Have you thought about it? Secondly, the three aunts in the future are the only daughter of the Yan family. The kindness of birth and breeding is greater than heaven. This is also something that we have to consider. If she married, she could not abandon her parents, otherwise she would be an unfilial person. But if his parents were brought to the Yin family, I''m afraid that grandma would be more difficult for the third uncle, and it must be absolutely not allowed. There will be more contradictions in the future. Does Dad really want this to happen? " Yin Qiqi''s words told almost all the facts, and the crucial points had been mentioned, which clearly analyzed the relationships and thoughts. Sure enough, Yin Changshan was stunned when he heard these words, and his eyes were full of hesitation. It seemed that his mind had been shaken. After all, it was all in the open, even if he didn''t want to admit it. Liu yunniang was also obviously surprised by Yin Qiqi''s words. She did not expect that her daughter had such an idea, and she did not dare to think about these things. However, if it was true, what would be wrong? In her life, she only wanted everything to be smooth, but not much. She didn''t have the heart of utilitarianism and family. When she was in the Yin family, she was tolerant, but what did she get in the end? With a little thought, Liu yunniang accepted the idea that her third brother was a burden. She only saw that her husband was black faced and didn''t dare to speak more to make him more angry. She stood aside and didn''t say a word, but motioned Yin Changqing with her eyes to let him speak out his thoughts bravely. Yin Changqing also felt the kindness of his sister-in-law, and then nodded his head and agreed with Yin Qiqi''s words, "brother, you know the temper of the third brother. I don''t ask for wealth, fame and fortune in my life, and I don''t care about other people''s ideas. I just do what I think is right. The person I trust most in my life is you, don''t you Do you think the third brother really has to do something wrong? " Yin Changshan was silent for a long time because of Yin Changqing''s words. He thought that there was some truth in Yin Qiqi''s words just now, but he always felt that something was wrong, plus Yin ChangqingHowever, he also knows that Li is stingy, but she is the best face. If she knows that her son has the idea of becoming redundant, she will faint in anger? How can she face the eyes of her relatives and neighbors when she goes out in the future? If you let her know, you will be willing to let your son not marry for life. He knows his mother best, so he doesn''t dare to nod his head. He is afraid that if he nods his head, he will give his younger brother an unwarranted confidence. Such self-confidence is not necessarily a good thing for him now. Seeing that his father didn''t speak, Yin Qiqi knew that he was shaken in his heart. Even if he still didn''t agree, at least he didn''t oppose it as firmly as before, which was a good thing. It was a small step, Yin Changshan thought, but still didn''t speak. Maybe he was waiting for his daughter to give more convincing reasons to convince him Or Yin Changqing can take out a more stubborn attitude to move himself. So she continued: "Dad, do you think the future three aunts will be the same as their mothers if they marry in the past? And three rooms, will also become the next big room, I and Niang''s treatment, also want future three aunts to accept again? Chapter 1129 Even if I don''t need to say it, you should understand and see through it. Even if you don''t want to admit it, it is an inevitable fact. But this is not good for the third uncle. Do you think the daughter is right? " "Besides, the three aunts will be the only daughter of Yan Family in the future. By then, won''t Yan family be equal to Yin family? Although you may not be happy to say that, we are not aiming at anything in the Yan family, and the Yan family can''t be worse than the Yan family, but you know the situation of father and third uncle in the Yan family. Although you don''t say it clearly, who dares to say a few words in this family except Er Fang? " "If you think about it again, even if you don''t have the momentum of the Yan family, you can at least live a comfortable life. Besides, he is an uncle. Who doesn''t respect him in the Yan family? What''s more, I have been in touch with the future three aunts. She is kind and diligent. I believe she will be filial to her grandfather and grandmother. The third uncle and the future three aunts will be able to make Yan''s family strong in the future. When the time comes, the Yin and Yan families will help each other. Isn''t that icing on the cake? " Liu yunniang, on the other side, was obviously moved again. She didn''t have so many twists and turns in her mind. Although she didn''t think it was a good idea to get involved, it was Yin Changqing''s decision after all. She only hoped that a lover would get married. She was happy to see that they had a chance to get together in a better situation. Thinking of this, she pulled Yan Changshan''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Changshan, I think the words of Qiqi are reasonable. Our big house has separated the Yin family, and you should also remember the things that happened before the Yin family. Changqing are still young and have their own choice. Since they have made their own decisions, why should we bother How can we get in the way? " Even though Liu yunniang began to dissuade him, Yin Changshan remained silent and did not change his mind. Seeing that his mother was in the same line with him, Yan Qiqi''s morale immediately rose. Liu yunniang, such an old-fashioned person, felt that it was feasible, and it was only a matter of time for Yan Changshan to get through. "Dad, you see, mother seems more enlightened than you. You must know the situation of the Yan family. Now you don''t take the second uncle to go out with you, and the second uncle''s family has no income at all. If the third uncle and the future third aunt can develop the Yan family well, and the Yan family can get help from the Yan family, it''s not bad for us to help! It''s true that the Yan family can''t see what needs to be flattered by the Yin family now, but with this skill, Baili will do no harm. How can we say it''s all a family, dad? What do you think? " Yin Qiqi is also known to love and moved by reason. Anyway, she thinks that it''s much better for Yin Changqing to enter the Yan family than to stay in the Yin family. Just like blood sucking leeches, those people in the Yin family are endless when they go in, but she has enough experience. Seeing that Yin Changshan was obviously hesitant, Yin Changqing knew that his opportunity had come, and said while the iron was hot: "elder brother, what Qiqi said just now is the truth, you know, Niang she can never give me money to marry yudie, and she won''t let me take the money. Isn''t that obvious?" "Elder brother, you are also from the past. Instead of letting yudie be wronged with me, she will make my mother angry. Even if she enters the Yin family, she will certainly have a bad life. I''d better go to Yan '' Yin Changqing had thought about it for a long time. Liu yunniang''s life in the Yin family was clear to him. He would never let Yan yudie live with him like this. "Oh, by the way, I also saved some money. I can contribute to the wedding money of my third uncle. Besides, my third uncle has helped me so much, which is right." Yin Qiqi added while the iron was hot. In this way, Yin Changshan and Li didn''t have to quarrel about money, and the third uncle could marry the future three aunts without looking at Li''s face. He could do it two or three times at one stroke. When he thought of his good idea, Yin Qiqi wanted to applaud for himself. "No, I How can I ask for your money? Those things are what I should do, and you have already paid me. No, I don''t want them! " As soon as Yin Qiqi''s words came out, they were directly rejected by Yin Changqing, "I''m your third uncle. No matter how poor I am, I can''t ask you for money. Qiqi, I know that you really do your best for my affairs, but you can''t pour your money out of my affairs. How can I be embarrassed? If I can''t even marry a daughter-in-law, what''s the point of being a man? " For Yin Qiqi, Yin Changqing was very grateful. After all, Yin Qiqi gave him everything about the paper mill and gave him a lot of money. Besides, he worried a lot about his marriage with Yan yudie, so he couldn''t accept her money any more. She didn''t expect that Yin Changqing''s reaction would be so big. Yin Qiqi was stunned, and then she felt guilty. Her thoughts still stay in the real society, and she thought that it''s no big deal to give money. After all, although she can''t take out more now, it''s OK to have a beautiful wedding for Yin Changqing and Yan yudie. However, she has forgotten that in this society, the most important thing for men is face. Her careless words still make Yin Changqing find it hard to accept, just It''s time. Is face important or daughter-in-law important?But Yin Qiqi really didn''t know Yin Changqing well enough. If he was asked to take his niece''s money to marry, he would rather not. What a coward it would be to marry the bride in this way? Let a niece spend money to worry about her uncle''s marriage. How can it make people laugh? Looking at Yin Changqing''s look, Yin Qiqi knew that the third uncle must have fallen into the problem of face again. In ancient times, the most important thing was the problem of face. Everyone insisted on not losing face, and men should be indomitable. However, who stipulated that indomitable means to refuse other people''s help? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi advised: "uncle, it''s impossible to give you the money. It''s just that I lent it to you first, and you need to repay it with your physical strength. Anyway, you help me manage the paper mill now, and the money will be deducted from your monthly silver. What do you think?" Yin Changqing knew that Qiqi''s saying this was just to help him lighten his ideological burden, but now there was no better way, so he hesitated. Chapter 1130 At this time, Liu yunniang stepped forward and said with a smile: "third brother, I think the idea of Qiqi is good. In this way, the money is Changqing''s own. Although you gave it first, you still have to rely on your own efforts to pay back the money. I don''t think you have any reason to refuse it, or you will really waste Qiqi''s efforts." Yin Changqing looked at Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi, and some of them wanted to talk but stopped. But Yin Qiqi just nodded to him with a smile. He thought that Qi Qi was just a little girl, but he thought about things so well, and he thought about himself everywhere. If he refused again, he really didn''t know a good heart. I''m afraid Yin Changqing nodded and agreed, "the third uncle will thank you first, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of the paper mill and return the money to you as soon as possible." Yin Qiqi just waved his hand with a smile, "third uncle, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll take my time later." In fact, Yin Qiqi just said that because she was afraid that he would not accept it. She didn''t really want him to pay back the money, but she quietly glanced at Yan Changshan''s face again, afraid that he would be angry. Yin Changqing also looked at Yan Changshan''s face with anxiety, but this time, Yan Changshan''s face was not as ugly as it was at the beginning, so he tentatively said: "that I''ll go back and discuss with my parents. " "Well, it''s really time to discuss with them, just What are you going to tell them? I''m afraid they will object. " Liu yunniang looked at Yin Changqing, worried. "No, I''m sure I will. Besides, uncle, there are still many challenges you need to face. You have to talk with your grandparents. As for the success or failure, I guess..." Yin Qiqi didn''t worry about anything else, but he was worried that Li would not agree. According to Li''s selfish and face loving nature, it was strange that he would agree. "It''s OK. As long as I can be with yudie, I''m willing to try my best." Yin Changqing didn''t want to give up, and her eyes became more firm. It seemed that she had made up her mind. Sure enough, Yin Qiqi was also moved by his sincerity, the corners of his mouth also rose unconsciously, and he was relieved that he didn''t see the wrong person, "well, since that''s the case, let''s discuss the details carefully? As long as the grandparents can agree, they can be ready to get married Yin Changshan was surprisingly silent, even when they talked about the arrangement of marriage, he didn''t say a word. In this way, he was tacit about Yin Changqing''s marriage, and just waiting for Yin Changqing to come back from the Yin family. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi was a little relieved. Father is the first level, after this level, the third uncle can only face the big level by himself. After all, now Dafang has divided the family. If you happen to take the initiative to take charge of Yin Changqing''s affairs this time, it''s inevitable that you will get a little more serious. I don''t know what Li will say. It must be false to say that there was no concern, but besides, Yin Changshan really couldn''t think of a better way. Therefore, Yin Changshan can only choose to turn a blind eye at the moment, but he can''t help sighing a few times in his heart. His growing up daughter is not from his father, let alone his younger brother. However, thinking about what Yin Qiqi just said, he really can''t refute it, it''s just Can this set of words motivate mother? There was a faint worry in his heart. But facts have proved that Yin Changshan''s worry was not born in vain. When Yin Changqing went back to negotiate with Li, he felt that he had reached the bottleneck. Of course, this is just a follow-up. After discussing some details with Liu yunniang and Yin Changqing, Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang said some words to comfort him, so that he could relax his heart and not be so nervous. Yin Changqing reluctantly laughed, suppressed the tension in his heart, and said thank you to them. Finally, he looked at Yin Changshan, who had been silent for a long time, and he didn''t say what he wanted to say. After saying goodbye to the three members of the Yin Changshan family, Yin Changqing went straight to the door of the Yin family. On the way back, the villagers all said hello to him. At this time, Yin Changqing was not in the mood to respond one by one, but simply nodded in response, speeding up his pace. After asking where Li was, Yin Changqing went straight to his parents'' room. However, at the moment when he came to the door, his heart had already jumped to his throat. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Yin Qiqi''s courage, he couldn''t think of whether he could insist on going to this step. However, since he has made a choice, he can only go on without hesitation, otherwise, he will be sorry to everyone. Determined, Yin Changqing knocked on the door, and his mother Li''s voice came from inside, "who is that?" Yin Changqing whispered: "it''s me, Niang." "Evergreen? Come in Li''s in the door was obviously slightly stunned, and then called him in. Pushing the door open, Yin Changqing took a deep breath. Seeing that Yin Daming was inside, he said hello to them. Seeing Yin Changqing, Li''s face suddenly became a little bad, "how did you come here? And for the marriage with Yan yudie? ""Mother, I I really want to talk to you about my marriage to yudie. " In fact, Yin Changqing was also afraid of Li. After all, Li was his mother, and he didn''t have a good face on weekdays. "All right, go ahead." Li felt that Yin Changqing wanted to ask for the bride price for Yan''s daughter. His tone became more indifferent, and his face didn''t look very good. In Yin Changqing''s mind, his parents'' anger flashed. However, now that he has come to this step, he has no way back, so he firmly said: "mother, in fact, I don''t need the Yan Family''s gift to marry yudie, and I will pay for the wedding banquet myself. Mother, you don''t have to worry about these expenses any more." "What?" Li couldn''t help but be stunned, and then stopped the action on his hand. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. "What did you say? Now who''s going to marry a daughter without betrothal gifts? " "Because Because I... " Even though the lines have been practiced several times on the way here, Yin Changqing is still a little nervous when facing Li''s questions. Looking at Yin Changqing''s stammering appearance, Li was also impatient. "If you have anything, just say it. When did you do that?" "Mother, I I''m going to join the Yan family. In this way, we don''t have to worry about having no money... " Yin Changqing lowered her head and finished her decision in one breath, but she didn''t dare to see her parents'' reaction. Chapter 1131 Li looked at Yin Changqing in disbelief and asked again, "you What did you say? " On one side, Yin Daming raised his voice and became very angry, "nonsense, what are you talking about? How can my son, Yin Daming, be reduced to a burden? No, absolutely not "Don''t be angry, mom and dad." Yin Changqing had imagined such a big reaction, but when the real storm was coming, he was a little timid. After all, it was his own parents, and it was hard to accept how to defy their parents'' orders. Yin Daming angrily threw away the hand that Yin Changqing came to help, and his face was also very ugly, "you don''t say, I can''t agree, Changqing, you are not young now, don''t go on such nonsense, how about the Yin family, how about the Yan family, don''t you have a steelyard in your heart?" "I know that the Yan family is not as good as the Yin family, but, Dad, think about it, I''m only the youngest son in the Yan family. In the Yan family, I''m the only uncle of the Yan family, Dad. Can''t this make you look a little longer? Besides, Dad, have you forgotten? In your heart, what I love most is my second brother and elder sister. What am I? Isn''t it a good thing for you and your mother that I leave this home? " In fact, over the years, Li and Yin Daming have obviously been partial to help Er Fang and Yin Changhe. As long as they have long eyes, they can see it. In the past, even though they felt unfair in their hearts, they never said it, but now they burst out all the emotions that were repressed in their hearts, and their words are endless sour. Sure enough, Yin Changming''s face was more ugly when he heard this. His eyes changed and changed, as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, he stopped talking and just said, "it''s nothing to talk about, Changqing. You don''t care about the face of the Yin family. I have to take care of it. We have to see people when we go out. Besides, you have a long face now. You dare to talk to me like this Are you talking? Who said that about Yan Yu? " Li also took advantage of the momentum to shout, and then Yin Daming said, "who gave you this idea? It''s Yan yudie, isn''t it? I tell you, Changqing, today I''ll make it clear to you that your father and I can''t let you get involved. We don''t want this marriage. What''s the use of such a woman? When I go to see how the Yan family educate their daughter, I dare to encourage my son to become a redundant person! Today, I don''t scold the Yan family. I''m not Li! Let''s go. Let''s go and give up the marriage! " "Niang, absolutely not!" Hearing this, Yin Changqing quickly grabbed Li''s hand. For a moment, there was a lump in her throat. Looking at their expression of disapproval, she felt more and more uncomfortable. "Niang, I''ve made up my mind. No matter what you say today, I''ll marry yudie, and I''ll never give up this marriage!" Yin Changqing held Li, tears in his eyes almost fell, his heart was sad at the moment. Li Shi was pulled and couldn''t leave at all. She wanted to break away from his hand, but Yin Changqing had a strong hand. She just used her usual way and sat on the ground crying and yelling: "ah, you unfilial son, now you don''t want a family for a woman? You are hooked by her! You have lost your intelligence! Why are you so cruel? You don''t want this family, and you don''t care about your parents? What kind of ecstasy did that fox spirit give you to treat me like this? My heart is bitter. I have never suffered such injustice! Chang Qing, do you have the heart to let your mother go out from now on and not look up to meet people? " "Niang, why can''t you look up to see people?" Sure enough, they thought that they couldn''t reason with him because they didn''t listen to him. But Li TA''s tears flowed down and made him cry so hard. This was the first time that Yin Changqing saw Li crying so hard. He stretched out his hand and pulled her hard, but she still refused to get up. He had to sit on the ground with her, and his tears came out together, "mother, you You get up first, you get up first, and we''ll discuss it later. " "What else to discuss? Anyway, I''ll leave my words here for you. There''s no need to discuss this matter. Your father and I will never agree with you to join the Fuyan family. Absolutely not! " Li broke away Yin Changqing''s hand and expressed his opinion. Then he continued to cry and make a lot of noise. If they were not in the inner room, I was afraid that the neighbors would mistakenly think that something happened to the Yin family. And Li is also an old man, so crying is more miserable. After all, he gave birth to his own mother. After all, Yin Changqing didn''t have the heart. He pleaded in a low voice: "mother, you get up first, you get up, we have something to discuss, everything is easy to discuss, as long as you are willing to accept the rain Butterfly, you can let me do anything, mother, please get up first, don''t let Changqing lose his life." "Hum, that Yan yudie is a fox spirit, Changqing. You must not be confused by her. Haven''t you heard of her previous scandals? It''s all over the mountain. It''s all about her and those bullies. Changqing, if you listen to your mother''s advice, if you still think about your mother, you''ll stay away from that woman. You don''t have to hurt our family''s kindness for such a woman! "Li insisted that Yin Changqing leave Yan yudie, otherwise everything is free, so she resolutely refused to get up, eyes staring at Yin Changqing, eyes with tears, that appearance, enough to make him worried, both sides are difficult to choose. At this time, Yin Changqing''s suffering can hardly be described in words. He has never been a rebellious child. He has listened to the elder''s words since he was a child. It only concerns his happiness for a lifetime. He doesn''t want to give up. This is his only chance, and he can''t give up. He doesn''t want to regret it in the future. "Dad, please tell my mother to get up. The ground is cold. Why don''t we all sit and discuss? What can''t be solved as a family? " Seeing that persuasion failed, Yin Changqing had to turn to Yin Daming. Yin Daming didn''t mean to let Li get up. He knew that only Li''s crying could give the son enough pressure to reflect on what he had done. Although it was mean, it was also a father''s attitude! Anyway, this matter has not been discussed. Even they treat this son just in general, but it is impossible to let him go to Yan''s family. After all, this is the most humiliating thing. Chapter 1132 "Changqing, if you really care about your mother, you should listen to her. You should know that we just hope for you. No one in the world yearns for you better than us. Changqing, how much criticism you have to bear when you go to Yan''s house, haven''t you considered?" Yin Daming tried his best to persuade him, every word was to show that he was only for him. Listening to these words, Yin Changqing did not understand why they all misunderstood Yan yudie. Yan yudie was such a kind and beautiful girl. He also knew that Yan yudie was not the kind of person they were talking about. Everything was just the misunderstanding and rumor of others. "Father, mother, listen to me. Yudie is not as bad as you think, or as bad as the rumor. She is a kind girl. As long as you get along with her for a while, you will love her. You know, she''s really a very sweet girl. She... " "No way, you don''t say it again," Li yelled again, looking at Yin Changqing with a look of hating iron but not steel. "I can''t let you marry that fox spirit, Changqing. Wake up, how can she hook those bullies? You don''t know. I can go to those bullies and ask them to tell you the story, but you can''t be cheated, that fox spirit She confused you so much that you didn''t even want to go home. Did you say she was not a fox? Changqing, since ancient times, I have never heard of people who want to marry without their parents. I How could I have such an unfilial son as you With that, Li coughed violently, which made people feel sad. It seemed that he was really a good mother who tried to persuade her son, but Yin Changqing was helpless. He knew all about the bully. Listening to Li''s defiance of Yan yudie, Yin Changqing felt very upset and had a deep sense of powerlessness A sense of powerlessness made him want to escape, from this place, from this home. Yin Daming squatted down to lift Li, followed her back with his hand, and then helped Li to a chair. "Changqing, you know your mother is not well, so don''t say such nonsense to annoy her." Yin Daming thought that the threat this time should be big enough. The old woman''s acting skills are really getting better and better. He almost wanted to believe it just now. Yin Changqing didn''t want to compromise this time, but he still said solemnly: "father, mother, no matter what you think of me and yudie, I still want to tell you that I have made up my mind not to marry yudie. I have no idea in my life. Yudie is a good girl. She is kind, dignified and sensible. She is afraid that you will not be happy, so she still disagrees with me Yan family, I mean to be redundant. It''s none of the rain butterfly''s business. These are my own ideas. If you want to blame me, blame me. There''s no need to target rain butterfly. " "You You unfilial son, you still say, you even say! " Li was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to fight against Yin Changqing. However, he was so sad that he slowly put down his hand. The tears in his eyes flowed down again, and his voice choked more and more. "Changqing, I gave birth to you and raised you. Will you repay me like this? How could I give birth to such an unfilial child as you! Is that fox really that important? More important than your parents? " "Hum, you don''t have to defend Yan yudie any more," Yin Daming said immediately. "I don''t know what kind of person Yan yudie is? At ordinary times, the villagers know the root and the bottom of the matter. We have known her bad things for a long time. You don''t have to say good things for her. Anyway, no matter what you say today, we will never agree with this marriage. You can give up your heart. " "Dad, things are not what you think. In fact..." Yin Changqing wanted to speak for Yu die again, but Yin Daming cut him off mercilessly. "Don''t talk about it any more. Anyway, it''s not negotiable. It''s useless even if you talk about it." "Father, mother, I''ve decided!" Seeing that both of them refused to listen to their own explanation, Yin Changqing had to kneel down on the ground, but he insisted on his own opinion. "Yin Changqing, you I beg your pardon? Say it again Li is looking at the man kneeling in front of her with her angry eyes. The kneeling Yin Changqing didn''t compromise because of Li''s obviously angry tone. He still said, "Niang, I just said that I''m not going to marry yudie in this life. I''ve made up my mind. You can''t talk about me." Yin Changqing''s resolute and decisive tone made Li more angry. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? What happened? " At this time, Wu Sanlian and Yin Changchuan, who heard something moving in the room, came and saw the situation in the room. "Second, you''re just in time. Come and persuade your third brother. He doesn''t know how he''s lost in his mind. He has to go to Yan''s house. Tell him about him quickly. What''s that like?" Seeing Yin Changchuan and Wu Sanlian, Li Shi immediately said as if he had found the backbone. Before Yin Changchuan opened his mouth, Wu Sanlian next to him said: "ah, Changqing, it''s not the second sister-in-law who says that it''s not good for you to marry a girl, but the one who doesn''t know whether she is perfect or not. Her stories have been spread all over the village for a long time. Who knows if she has any personal relationship with those people? Listen to the second sister-in-law''s words, such a girl You can''t be a man. "Hearing that Wu Sanlian insulted Yan yudie, Yin Changqing''s anger just now suddenly burst up. He stood up and roared at her: "shut up, yudie. She is not like this. You should not talk nonsense everywhere. It is because you people chew your tongue everywhere that yudie is misunderstood." Yin Changqing can''t tolerate a bad word from Yan yudie. Li and Yin Daming are his parents, and he can only try to explain. But when this man is Wu Sanlian, whom he has always despised, he is merciless. Sure enough, Wu Sanlian''s face was ugly after listening to him. Although she wanted to chop Yin Changqing, she was still restrained in front of Li and Yin Daming. After all, Yin Changqing was also the third son of Yin family. So Wu Sanlian just said angrily, "you Third, I''m kind enough to talk to you. How can you speak out? Oh, maybe I''m wrong. Yan yudie is a fox. She''s a fox. She leads men everywhere. Now I don''t know what kind of magic medicine has been given to you. Do you follow her so wholeheartedly? " Chapter 1133 Looking at the noisy two people, Li''s attitude resolutely interrupted their words, said: "Yin Changqing, I tell you, your second sister-in-law is right, that Yan yudie is a disaster, as long as I am still alive, I will never let her into our Yin family." The Yin family has some capital in the village, but the Yan family is nothing. Now if she wants to admit her daughter-in-law, she won''t agree with her attitude today. "Changqing, you immediately go back this marriage, otherwise you don''t know what people outside say about our Yin family, and you find such a woman." Seeing that Yin Changqing did not speak, Li continued to make arrangements for this matter. Wu Dinglian turned around and said, "it''s really hard for me to get rid of these things, but I''m afraid they''re going to take care of my son." Wu Sanlian looked at Yin Changqing''s strange and unpredictable face, and could only reply in silence: "good." Hearing what Li said, Yin Changqing was even more worried. Seeing that they were so determined that they were really ready to look for something, Yin Changqing looked around. When he caught a glimpse of a sickle on the ground nearby, he rushed over and picked it up, put it on his neck, and said harshly to Li: "mother, I have explained to you that yudie is really a good girl, since If you have to, then I''ll be dead for you. " Yin Qing was at a loss when he did something. "It''s all the opposite, Yin Changqing. You''re a good man who did such a thing for a woman. You..." Yin Daming, who has not spoken for a long time, can only stifle this sentence. It can be seen that he is really shocked and angry. "Yin Changqing, I tell you, I will never let this woman in, nor will I agree with you to go to the Yan family to become a wife. You will die." Yin Daming didn''t persuade him, on the contrary, he intensified the fire. Yin Changqing''s behavior didn''t make him afraid, but he felt resentful. "Do you really think I dare not?" Seeing that Yin Changqing was about to stab the sickle at his neck, Li''s eyes suddenly turned black, and then fainted. "Mother, wake up! Mother, what''s the matter with you... " "Old lady!..." Two voices sounded at the same time, one was Wu Sanlian''s, the other was Yin Daming who just spoke. Seeing Li''s fainting, Wu Sanlian quickly picked her up. Then she turned her head and yelled at Yin Changqing: "Yin Changqing, if you want to die, you will die by yourself. You know that your mother is too old to stand this kind of scene now, and you still know that you committed the crime. You I think you are really fascinated by the fox spirit Yan yudie. You even ignore your parents. " Wu Sanlian looks at Yin Changqing with a look of heartache, and Yin Changchuan, who is on the side, also comes forward to help, and looks at Yin Changqing with a face of disbelief. In his impression, the relationship between him and the third younger brother is also general, because the relationship between the third younger brother and Dafang is better, but he thinks that Yin Changqing is not a talkative person in the Yin family, and he didn''t expect that he would do such drastic things. "Changqing, you What is this for? Is there something you can''t say? Have to use a knife? Do you dare to do such a thing as Rufu? Do you have to make your parents angry to death? " However, he naturally did not agree that Yin Changqing was a member of the Yan family. If he went to Yan''s family, where would their faces be? Think of here, Yin Changchuan glared at him, then continued: "you quickly put down the knife, we have something to say." "Second brother, in fact, I didn''t want to be like this. Yudie is my wife. I just want to marry her. Since my mother doesn''t want me to marry her back, can''t I get married? Is Is it so hard for me to want a woman? " Yin Changchuan didn''t think about what Yin Changqing wanted, but it was about the face of the Yin family. Moreover, it was disgraceful for men. Thinking of this, Yin Changchuan couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know who Yin Changqing was. He was so affectionate or stupid. He did it for a woman with a bad reputation. "Listen to me, Changchuan. Look at what your third brother said. My old man''s face is going to be lost by him!" Yin Daming pressed the anger in his heart, and now and then he added that he was more and more disappointed with Yin Changqing. "Evergreen, there are many good women. Don''t hurt everyone''s kindness for one woman, right?" "You mean woman, what did you eat and spray manure all over your mouth?" In a hurry, Yin Changqing directly scolded Wu Sanlian. He didn''t like his second sister-in-law, but in the past, he dared to be angry. Today, he was forced to be angry and everyone dared to scold him. Wu Sanlian''s face suddenly changed. She was green and red. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute, "you..." For a long time, seeing Li''s staring at himself, it''s hard to say anything more. He just closed his mouth, but his heart is still full of hatred.After solving Wu Sanlian''s talkative problem, Yin Changqing looked at Li again, "father, mother, I don''t care what other people think of me. I only care about what you think. Do you agree or not? Yudie and I are true love. You two elders know about the Yan family. Moreover, even if I joined the Yan family, it''s still the same as nature. I''m your son. I''ll often go back to the Yin family to visit you two elders. Please help us. " The knife had been put on the neck, obviously to threaten with death, but the two of the Yin family were always people who had seen the world, and they took the face of the Yin family seriously, how could they be threatened by Yin Changqing? Li looked at Yin Changqing coldly, still insisting, "do you think this can threaten me? I tell you, Changqing, if you must join the family, I would rather not have your son! I tell you, the Yin family didn''t have such a bad son like you. The ancestors of the Yin family won''t recognize you. When you go to Jiuquan, you can''t explain to the ancestors of the Yin family! You let me help you, but when I beg you, can you also help your mother, I gave birth to you and raised you, is that how you repay me? If I promise this marriage today, how can I face the ancestors of the Yin family when I return to my old age? My Yin family hasn''t had you for generations, evergreen. Do you really want to turn your back on the Yin family? " Chapter 1134 The implication of Li''s is that he would rather you die than let you get involved. This remark made Yin Changqing''s heart drop to the bottom. He thought that even if he was not to be spoiled, he was their own son and would get their pity. However, he never thought that compared with the face of the Yin family, his life was so worthless. "I don''t care what happens to me, mother. Don''t you really care for your son at all? I just want to pursue my happiness, how did I become a sinner who betrayed the Yin family? Niang, I have listened to you since I was a child. Although you don''t love me, you and dad have always been the greatest in my heart. Niang, now my child is just a small request. Isn''t that ok? If you want me to go to Yan''s house, mother, you''ll think you haven''t given birth to my son! " Wu Sanlian was also watching the scene. She said happily when she heard this: "my third brother, it''s not that my sister-in-law doesn''t want to help you. I can''t help it. You just scolded my sister-in-law like that. How can you make my sister-in-law feel embarrassed? I don''t want to be cheated by that fox. Look at you, what are you talking about now? You said that the Yin family raised you so much, and you said that people who were not Yan family were not Yan family? When you go out, it''s not you that are instructed by outsiders, it''s the whole Yin family. Why don''t you think so much about it? " "Shut up Yin Changqing yelled, hearing Wu Sanlian''s voice would only make people feel sick, and he didn''t want to waste his energy on unimportant people, especially Wu Sanlian. I didn''t expect that Yin Changqing was still so stubborn. Wu Sanlian was about to attack. Yin Daming stopped the topic in time, "OK, you don''t have to say a few words. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" Wu Sanlian''s words hurt Yin Daming''s nerves. He did have the idea of driving Yin Changqing out of the Yin family, but did he leave the Yin family and no longer shed the blood of the Yin family? Did no one ever say that he was from the Yin family? Now that Yin Daming had already spoken, Wu Sanlian had to close her mouth reluctantly, spitting out disdain and muttering in a low voice, "cut, what do you think you are and want to threaten your life? Even if you say you are not a descendant of the Yin family, how can outsiders care about these? At that time, it will not be the Yin family who will be laughed at I think it''s better to die early and save trouble... " No one would care what she chattered about. Everyone''s attention was on the sickle in Yin Changqing''s hand. Although everyone said that they didn''t care, they were worried in their hearts. However, everyone bet that he didn''t dare to do it, so no one took his words seriously or didn''t dare to take them seriously. "Mother, I''ve made up my mind. Since you can''t understand me, I can only blame my child for his unfiliality." Yin Changqing feels that his nerves have been pushed to the extreme by them. It''s just his own business. Why can''t such a simple request be solved. "For a woman, you put a knife on your neck and threaten your parents with your own life. Is that what you mean? How did I give birth to your worthless son Li scolded, even if he had already stood a little shaky, his feet were shaking, but this was the bottom line of the Yin family. They would defend it to the death, and absolutely did not agree with Yin Changqing to join the Yan family. Yin Changqing did have the idea of suicide. At first, he was forced to give up. However, his heart was already cold at the moment. He knew that even if he died here today, his parents would not feel guilty about it. They would only think that he had done something wrong and that he was confused How funny, and how sad. "Father, mother, are unfilial children, you raise the grace, children only the afterlife to repay." As soon as she raised her hand, Yin Changqing''s action raised Li''s heart. She yelled, "wait a minute, Changqing, are you really dying for that woman? My evergreen, you tell my mother, where is Yan yudie so good that she is worth your doing this step? " "She is good everywhere. She is kind, intelligent, sensible and filial. She is the best woman in the world. I will only marry her for my life." At this time, Yin Changqing''s eyes have been full of calm, if you can''t marry the woman you want to marry in this life, there is no interest in living. "I just ask you, do you agree with my marriage to yudie? There is nothing worthy of my nostalgia in this world, father, mother, do you know? When I met her, I met the best thing in the world. " "Nonsense Yin Daming''s face became more and more ugly. He pointed to Yin Changqing and said, "you''re confused, Changqing. That woman is nothing. She''s just a fox who''s cheating on men everywhere! Since ancient times, beauty is a disaster. Why can''t you think about it so much "No way!" Li Shi was also forced to hurry, gritted his teeth and said: "since you want to do such a disloyal and unfilial thing, then you can end it by yourself. I can''t let you do something that insults the face of the Yin family. I''d rather you die!" Li''s words made Yin Daming''s heart jump, but he didn''t say anything. He just stared at Yin Changqing. When did Yin Daming''s son become so promising that he threatened his parents with his own life for a woman?"Ha ha..." Yin Changqing sneers a few times. There''s really nothing in the world worth his nostalgia, but I don''t know whether yudie can accept it or not after he leaves. I just hope that she can see it and find a good family to marry in the future "Now that I''m talking about it, father and mother, you are forcing the child to die! This life is that I didn''t fulfill my son''s filial piety, so it''s right for you to scold me. However, I have no regrets for my death, and I can only repay your kindness in the next life. " He closed his eyes and held his breath. Yin Changqing had made up his mind to end it by himself, but the knife in his hand was suddenly knocked off. With a clang sound, the sickle fell to the ground, and everyone could not help taking a breath. Wu Sanlian, who was covering her eyes, opened her eyes when she heard the sound, but did not see the blood splashing three feet. She saw that Yin Changshan did not know when she came to the hall. Yin Changqing, who was already desperate, also opened her eyes and was surprised to see Yin Changshan, "big Brother, you... " "If you still think I''m your big brother, you shouldn''t be so reckless!" Yin Changshan looked at Yin Changqing with an iron face. He couldn''t imagine that if he came a few steps late, maybe the hall would have been full of blood. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi reminded Yin Changqing that he might not be able to deal with the two elders of the Yin family, so he asked him to come and have a look, otherwise Yin Changshan felt a chill on his back, and he was also afraid. Chapter 1135 Li also covered his chest and nearly fainted. He helped Yin Daming. It took him a long time to recover, but he was relieved, but also more resentful. "How can you think so hard? You are too confused. You shouldn''t have such a quiet thought in any way." Yin Changshan kicked away the sickle at his feet. His face was livid, and he could not imagine the consequences of being late. He imagined all kinds of situations, and thought that the worst situation might be that Yin Changqing ran away from home, or set up his own house, so even if the two elders of the Yin family didn''t agree, he couldn''t bear him, but he didn''t expect that he was so stiff, and Yin Changqing almost committed suicide, "if I didn''t come here, would you be ready to touch your neck and do nothing Who cares? " After hearing these words, Yin Changqing could not help but bow his head in shame. Just now, he was forced to have no way. In addition, he was disappointed with the two elders of the Yin family, so he was confused and couldn''t think of it. It wasn''t because he really wanted to die. He wanted to marry Yan yudie. How could he really want to die? "But What can I do? " He is indeed forced, there is really no way, "I don''t want to be a coward, but I don''t want to give up the rain butterfly, brother, you tell me, what should I do? Is it so hard for me to get married simply? " As soon as Yin Changshan guessed what had happened, he couldn''t help but look down and sigh, "ah, I know. It''s OK this time. Seven seven seven reminds me to come and see you, otherwise I don''t know what will happen. If you really leave, what should the girl of Yan Family do? What about parents? Have you thought about these questions? You and her things are so noisy now, you have nothing to worry about, but in the future, who dare to marry her? Then she deserves to die alone all her life. Do you have the heart? " I didn''t expect that Qiqi had planned so specifically for herself. As an elder, I had to worry about my niece so much. Yin Changqing felt more ashamed and said with a sad face: "thank you for being so devoted to my business. I''m really too ashamed to be an uncle." "It''s also Qiqi who knows his parents. I know you can''t make it with your character. That''s why I''m here to help. I didn''t expect that you were really so determined. Unexpectedly..." Yin Changshan really didn''t think about it, because he always felt that if Changqing was sincere enough, he could always influence his parents. After all, Changqing was their son, but he didn''t think that Yin Qiqi knew their temperament better than him. In terms of observing people and colors, he was not so careful as her. Hearing this, Yin Changqing lowered his head again. He was so confident in himself before that he felt that he could move his parents. However, he did not expect that he was reduced to the point where life was useless. However, it was strange that he overestimated his position in the eyes of the two elders of the Yin family. He was only a nominal son of the Yin family, and even did not have any money at all In their eyes, they can''t control their life at all. At this time, Li came slowly, but he was not happy with the arrival of Yin Changshan, and then he frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Is it not too big to watch the excitement? Do you want to come here too? When I asked you to give money to your brother to get married, nothing happened? You brothers have never let me worry, and the second room is more or less able to please me. Look at you, and then look at Changqing. What are you two brothers doing all day long? " As for Li''s attitude towards himself, Yin Changshan was not surprised. He bowed to the two elders and said, "father and mother, it''s my son''s fault to come here rashly and not say hello in advance today. I''m here to say hello to the two elders. Today I came here without authorization because I heard that the third brother came to ask the two elders to show his marriage. The third brother told me about this before, and I''m a brother Naturally, I have to pay some attention to my third brother''s marriage. " After a pause, Yin Changshan continued: "also, Niang, you can only say that we have disgraced the Yin family, but what have we done wrong? Mother, tell me, is face more important or is your son more important? " "Oh Yin Changshan''s words of Li''s team didn''t catch a cold, but sneered, "it''s nice to say, but I''m afraid you don''t want to see Sanfang joke!" Since Yin Qiqi forced the Yan family to separate, Li would have thought that Yin Changshan was not happy. After he separated from the Yin family, Li didn''t have any good face to him. "Now that you have separated, you dare to question me in front of me, don''t you? Don''t forget, Yin Changshan. No matter how you change, you are the eldest son of the Yin family and my son. How can I say that you are also your mother! " Yin Changshan looked at Li''s excited appearance and bowed respectfully again. "Niang, I never dare to have such an idea. In Changshan''s mind, you and dad are always in the first place, but I hope the elder can listen to my advice. In my opinion, it''s not necessary to disgrace the Yin family that we should have the right to choose our own happiness, How can Chang Qing become so heinous when he enters the family of Fu Yan? Niang, I really don''t understand. Changqing just wants to choose his own happiness. "What''s more, he will be separated sooner or later. Now he''s going to join Zhuyan''s family, but it''s just ahead of the time. Besides, why don''t you ask Changqing why he wants to join Zhuyan''s family? First of all, it''s your mother who refuses to pay for the wedding. Second, the elders of Yan''s family are old and have no one to take care of them. They just hope that they can better support their parents in law. Third, mother, don''t you think that you forced them to be married? ""Mother, have you thought about it carefully? Why do you always look down upon your two sons in this family? No matter how we behave, we can''t satisfy you. Niang, if my sister recruited her son-in-law, would you look down on her uncle? Would you think that he had lost the face of his ancestors to come to our Yin family? " Even though he has suffered so much for his wife and daughter, who knows that he has suffered so much? Yin Changqing also shook his head and motioned to Yin Changshan not to say any more. For the two elders of the Yin family, he was already disappointed. Now he just hoped that his war would not lead to the elder brother. The elder brother''s family had paid enough for him, and he was even more afraid that the elder brother would be excited and say something beyond remorse. Li was a little angry, and he was even more furious when he heard this. "Well, I''ll tell you how Chang Qing dare to blackmail me. I think it''s probably your idea! Changshan, even if you separate the Yin family, you are also a member of the Yin family. Won''t your conscience hurt? How can you abet your third brother to become a redundant? What kind of heart are you? You are really unfilial! What evil have I done? How can I raise some unfilial children? " Chapter 1136 Yin Changshan knew that it was too difficult for the two elders of the Yin family to accept this matter, but even he couldn''t accept it for a while. "Niang, I know you can''t accept it for a while, but it''s not irreparable, is it?" "I don''t care what you say today. Anyway, I won''t agree with you. I tell you, I must quit the marriage of Yan family. It''s a big joke to make this happen. As for Yan yudie, we can''t afford it." It seems that the two elders couldn''t accept this matter. Yin Changshan knew that if they killed her and insisted, he couldn''t persuade her. In this way, he would only get into the initial deadlock again, so he said, "mother, why don''t we all take a step back, do you think it''s OK to do this, Changqing doesn''t get involved, let''s marry Miss Yan? The marriage between the Yan Family and the Yin family had been arranged, and it couldn''t be delayed any longer. " "Well What about the money? Where does the money come from? Do you want to pay for it? " Li''s face did not ease, but also a bit more aggressive, "I didn''t say not to let Changqing marry a daughter-in-law, did I? However, the Yin family had no money. How could they marry without money? If you don''t have money, you won''t marry your daughter! " Hearing this, Yin Changqing suddenly became embarrassed. It was clearly his own marriage, but he didn''t have the ability to marry his beloved woman. This fact hit him a lot, and he said: "mother, how can I make my elder brother pay for my marriage? It''s my own business, and I''ll find a way to solve it. " On hearing that Yin Changqing had the courage to say no, he was so angry that he said, "hum, if you can think of a way, will you still be like this? I tell you, if no one gives you the money, the marriage can''t be completed. You don''t know what the status of the Yin family is. Besides, he is your eldest brother. Now Dafang has a lot of money, which is only a small matter for them. What''s the matter with him giving you some money? Is it not his duty to take care of the family? " "I I don''t mean that. I just... " "Don''t talk. I haven''t finished my account with you yet!" Li interrupts Yin Changqing. She is not even in the mood to talk to him now, but if Dafang can pay This is another matter. Yin Changqing wants to talk but stops. Yes, a person who has no ability has no right to speak. Who makes him live such a miserable life all the time? At the moment, he really dislikes himself, and looks at his elder brother''s eyes full of guilt. It was his business, but he got into such a dilemma, not to mention the elder brother''s family has helped him so much. "That''s to say, as the eldest brother, it''s reasonable for you to make some efforts when you get married. If it wasn''t for our second room, we would make some efforts." At the moment, Wu Sanlian is also stirring up the flames on one side, "Changqing, do you think so? Your elder brother will do something for your marriage. Then you can marry your sweetheart home as soon as possible." "In that case, I''d rather not! I have both hands and feet, and I''ll find a way to solve it. " Yin Changqing clenched his teeth. This is his dignity as a man. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could not rely on his elder brother''s family. However, his dignity had long been trampled on the ground because of poverty, especially the Yin family. Yin Changshan quickly stopped him, "Changqing, elder brother will help you solve it, don''t say angry words, you first calm down." "I can''t..." Yin Changshan shook his head and motioned him not to say any more. Even if he was no longer willing, Yin Changqing still could only close his mouth and look at the situation in front of him. His heart was thin and cool. He had never felt so deeply before. What is family love in this utilitarian family? In this family, he didn''t want to stay any longer. If he stayed any longer, he would feel terrible. He didn''t care about his family for the sake of interests, and he didn''t care about his life for the sake of face Wu Sanlian''s hypocritical manner disgusted Yan Changshan, but he didn''t bother to care with such a woman. Quan Dang didn''t hear it, and said to Li: "mother, our big room can give us some money, but can''t we give all the money? The income of Dafang is just a little bit. For a while, I can''t get so much money. Since the second room said that they have come up with a share, I think it''s OK. Even if it''s not good enough, you can always take out a little bit. Niang, you just heard that. " "I I''m not. I mean, I''m more than willing but less than able. You know the situation of Er Fang. We can''t even afford meat now... " With that, Wu Sanlian was about to cry, and she wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, looking pitiful. Yin Changshan was disgusted. Just now, he was just trying out. He didn''t expect Er Fang to come up with money. "In that case, don''t talk nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Sanlian was completely choked this time. She could only "hum" and stood aside. When Li saw Yin Changshan educating Wu Sanlian, he said, "just like you said Er Fang, I''ll tell you the same thing. If you can''t afford it, don''t worry about it. Since you''re in charge, you should do your duty as a brother. Besides, your daughter Yin Qiqi is really bold. I think she gave the idea to Changqing, She must be abetting Changqing to become an official. She just wants us to leave the Yin family! How much trouble did her unfilial granddaughter bring to our Yin family? In my opinion, Dafang should not only pay more, but also pay more, which can be regarded as making up for the loss of the Yin family! "There was no reason for this, but it was a bit of mischief. Yin Changshan couldn''t help getting angry, "Niang, this is a matter between adults, how can you pull it on Qiqi? Let''s talk about things on their own. What happened before is what happened before. What we''re talking about now is the marriage of the third younger brother. How can we get in touch with what happened before? Besides, Qiqi is also for the good of the Yin family. She has never done anything harmful to the interests of the Yin family. Niang, how can you put all the blame on a girl? " He never thought that Li would take Yin Qiqi and put all the responsibility on Yin Qiqi. "Why can''t it be done?" Li went to Yan Changshan and said, "Changshan, your daughter made the Yin family have no peace. You know that, if it wasn''t for her, could the Yin family become like this? If you think about it, how much trouble did your unfilial daughter cause you? If you go out from the Yan family, I will agree, but you can''t just leave, can you? Shouldn''t you help this family? " Chapter 1137 Yin Changshan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He finally knew that Li was just trying to squeeze the money out of Dafang, but when he thought that Qiqi had said that she would pay, where did she get such a big breath? If he had accepted today, would he have given Li''s lion a chance to bite Da Fang? "Why, are you reluctant to pay for the third man''s marriage?" Li''s eyes glared at Yin Changshan, as if he was ready to drive the son out of the house as long as he said he didn''t want to pay. However, she has enough self-confidence to believe that he will agree. Her son was brought up by her. He knows best that the eldest is the most honest, sincere and responsible, and has a very good relationship with the third. So she is not worried that he will refuse herself. Yan Changshan wanted to do his part for Yan Changqing, but when his mother talked about money, the loss in his heart could not be healed. Put away the loss, Yin Changshan said: "mother, I have already said about the third brother''s marriage, I can pay for it." However, he was also very clear in his heart that after the third brother''s marriage was finished, his affection with the family would be almost the same. If a family''s affection can only be maintained by money, what''s the point? It''s just chilling to keep it going, right? Sure enough, when he heard that Yin Changshan was willing to pay, Li''s face, which was still taut, immediately became happy, "well, with your words, I''ll be relieved. If you can take out five hundred taels of silver, you won''t have to worry about the third man''s marriage. I''m sure I''ll give him the wind and scenery." Li stretched out five fingers and couldn''t restrain his smile. "Five hundred taels of silver is not much. I heard that your pharmaceutical field is also very profitable. It should have a lot of money. Isn''t that a small number for you?" "Five hundred taels?" I dare to say that there is so much money in shizifang just now? What''s more, no matter how extravagant a marriage is, it won''t cost 500 Liang, will it At most, he thought that he would come out with 100 taels of silver to do some business. It''s a lot in this village, but he didn''t expect that Li''s mouth would be 500 taels. This But Li didn''t realize what a big number he was talking about, as if the five hundred taels in her eyes were just one or two taels, which was generally insignificant, "it''s just five hundred taels. Do you make such a fuss? Changshan, don''t tell your mother that you can''t take it out. Even if I can''t understand your family, maybe I can still let people know. " "Only five hundred taels?" This sentence made Yin Changshan want to laugh. He really thought it was funny, "Niang, you know, what we grow is medicinal materials, not money trees. Five hundred Liang, I can''t earn it in a year or two. Are you asking me to rob? Or do you look up to me too much? It''s not a fuss. It''s just so much money. I can''t help it every day. " It''s not that he lied. It''s too much for him to earn tens of taels a month. After all, it costs a lot, let alone 500 taels. Where does he play tricks? If he could take out five hundred taels of silver, his third brother''s marriage would have been finished long ago. As for today''s court, is it as true? As soon as Wu Sanlian heard that there would be five hundred Liang, her eyes became bright and bright. Staring at Yin Changshan was like staring at the God of wealth, and her face was also full of smiles. "Brother, who doesn''t know that your big house is the best one to do business in the Yin family? For you, the five hundred Liang is not a matter of moving your fingers, is it? You should help the family. You can''t feel that the Yin family has really come to this point now. Otherwise, we have already finished the marriage of the third younger brother. How can we delay it until now and make a lot of trouble? " Wu Sanlian''s meaning is very clear, the second room is no money, the Yin family is no money, not a cent, but if the second room has money, he will try his best to help the third brother, but why does he want to laugh there? "That''s why my sister-in-law didn''t give me money? Why didn''t I find that you have such a good consciousness before? I''m afraid that even if you make a lot of money, you''ll hide secretly. I''m afraid we''ll know, right Yin Changshan stared at Wu Sanlian, his tone was sharp, completely different from his usual politeness. Wu Sanlian couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she began to laugh, "Hey, what are you talking about, brother? My younger siblings don''t dare to say that, do they? And I''m very timid. Elder brother, if you look at me like this, my cardiology department can''t stand it. If you can''t stand it, you have to have a heart attack. The money you have to spend is not as simple as some silver. " He didn''t know that Wu Sanlian''s face was so thick. What he couldn''t do most was to deal with such a shameless woman, and he didn''t even quarrel with her, "I don''t want to tell you." Not only Yin Changshan changed his face, but also Yin Changqing''s face was embarrassed. He knew that he could not stop Li, and Li would not listen to him at all. So how can you ask for money? It''s my own business to get married. Leave my business alone. I''ll find a way to solve it myself. There must be a way. "Looking at Yin Changqing''s desperate appearance, Yin Changshan couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t understand why they were all a family whose blood was thicker than water, and why they were in such a dilemma with each other? Why do you have to push the other side to the corner? "I have a sense of propriety. Is your so-called solution to this problem a knife around your neck? Changqing, we are not young guys for a long time. Do you still want to play the trick of crying and making trouble? " Yin Changshan only felt pain on his forehead. What''s the matter? Why did a good family become like this? "I..." After being yelled by Yin Changshan, Yin Changqing didn''t know how to answer. He clenched his fist, but he couldn''t loosen it. Yes, what elder brother said is the truth. He was just crying, making trouble and hanging himself? It''s just funny that no one takes him seriously. His threat is worse than nothing. If he didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid he would be Seeing Yin Changqing''s face, Yin Changshan suddenly realized that he was talking a little too much. But at the moment, he had no leisure to comfort him, so he said to Li: "Niang, I can''t take out five hundred Liang. If you want me to take it out, it''s impossible for me to lose my family. I also want to guarantee yunniang''s and Qiqi''s daily life, but I don''t have any money It is estimated that fifty taels of silver can still be taken out, and some more can be taken out from the second room. Although the third brother''s marriage is not grand, he can invite his relatives and friends to a banquet. " Chapter 1138 "Oh, er Fang didn''t say that he would pay. You promised to pay. Er Fang didn''t say that. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t involve us." On hearing this, Wu Sanlian quickly got rid of the relationship. She didn''t make it clear at this time. If she really wanted the second room to pay, where would she take it? She''s not that stupid. Wu Sanlian''s attitude was within yin Changshan''s estimation. He nodded with a sneer and said, "well, even if the second room doesn''t come out, the big room will come out with one hundred Liang. One hundred Liang is enough for this wedding. Mother, it''s enough. Why do you have to open such a big mouth?" "How to talk to your mother." Li was very dissatisfied with Yin Changshan''s tone. If she couldn''t get any money from her son, where should she put her face as a mother? "You said you didn''t have any money, but don''t think I don''t know about your drugstore. It''s a profitable business. You don''t need me to ask you about the daily income of the drugstore opened by Yin Qiqi? I just don''t care if you ask for 500 taels of silver. How can you cut the flesh? Not sustainable? Are you cheating me? Changshan, if you don''t want to give it, just say it, but you just promised to pay for it. " "I did promise to give the money, but where can I give the five hundred liang? Niang, the money of the drugstore is absolutely untouchable. It''s children''s money. The drugstore is made by the children themselves. Now the drugstore has been built, but I, the father, have taken all the money away. What''s this like? Besides, the child''s money naturally has her use and intention, and I have no right to use it. " Yin Changshan didn''t expect that Li''s idea was put on top of the drugstore. It was made by Yin Qiqi with one hand and one foot, and he didn''t care at all. How could he let her take out the money? Li couldn''t help but sneer and said sarcastically: "hum, what about children''s money, isn''t it? You''re so generous. You promised to pay, but you wouldn''t even give 500 liang? I thought the eldest son should be the most generous one. I didn''t think he was so stingy. It seems that I really misunderstood him. " Yan Changshan''s face became more ugly after being ridiculed. However, he knew that he would never touch his money if it wasn''t for him. Yan Qiqi''s heart was in his eyes, and he couldn''t bear to ask her to take out the hard-earned money. "What kind of person am I? I''m sure my mother knows best. Am I such a mean person? If I can hold it, I will give it. However, children''s money is children''s money, and I won''t move it. " Yin Changshan resolutely refused to move Yin Qiqi''s money, which was the family business of the Yin family and had nothing to do with his daughter. "I said, I won''t take big brother''s money!" After listening in for a long time, Yin Changqing finally couldn''t bear it. The more they embarrassed elder brother, the more he felt ashamed and useless. "You forced elder brother like this, that''s forcing me. I said that people are my own choice. I decided to get married. You don''t have to blame others. No one is abetting me. This is my own choice." If Yin Changqing was determined before, now he can only be called humble. The man who used to threaten and treat death as if he had changed. He was crushed by reality, and his face became different. Li was obviously very angry by Yin Changqing''s words, and then angrily scolded: "what do you know? You feel aggrieved now. Do I want to hurt you? Changqing, you speak with your conscience in your hand. During this period of time, you don''t know how much your mother has worried about your business. I''m not doing this for you to get married and have children? Am I for myself? " Li''s words were heartbreaking, and everyone else moved. Wu Sanlian also took the opportunity to say: "that is, we are doing this for you. Changqing, your elder brother is not unable to take out the money. This money is really just a small thing for Dafang. Whether he is willing to take it or not depends on whether he really cares about your younger brother. Besides, we have long since As I said, Dafang should pay for it. Should Dafang help when his third brother gets married? Right? It''s all about the past. We''re not trying to force people to do things. " "Isn''t it hard for you to endure? Second sister-in-law, should your sister-in-law help you when you get married? How much can you offer? " Yin Changqing was not angry but laughed at Wu Sanlian''s words, and then asked, "why do I have to ask my elder brother to help me bear the burden? Mother, then you just say that I have no money at home, so you send me away. You say you love me, why don''t I feel it at all? Can''t you take out a single coin at home? Dad, say something. " Yin Daming was suddenly named. He was stunned, frowned and said, "Changqing, do you really want to make the Yin family in debt for a woman? Dad is really no way to just make such a decision with your mother, just you to die, don''t you feel sorry for your father? But there''s really no way. Chang Qing, my father is old now, and it''s time for you to be sensible. As for ER Fang, in my opinion, er Fang should do his part. " Seeing that the problem ran to her again, Wu Sanlian quickly turned away from her relationship and said, "Changqing, after all, your elder brother is Dafang. He should do his part. Let''s forget about the second room. Besides, there is a pharmacy in Dafang, which room can compare with Dafang? They should give more. "Yan Changshan couldn''t help sneering. Now it''s clear that it''s a pit of his own situation, but even if it''s a pit, it''s his own willing. Who let the object be his own brother? To this end, Yin Changshan was entangled, "OK, I can pay, but I will never move the money of the drugstore." "Needless to say, you''d better go home and get the money. If you really look forward to the old three good, you''ll go back and tell the unfilial granddaughter to take out the money. She''ll forgive her for what she did before. Otherwise, I''ll make a big deal with you in the future." At this time, Li''s mind was calm. He looked at Yin Daming, and they both laughed. At this time, Yin Daming said, "well, since we have discussed it, let''s make a decision like this. Changshan, you''d better discuss it with the girl Qiqi after you go back. Today, everyone is tired. Let''s go back and have a rest." "Mother, I remember I told you that what Qiqi did is worthy of your heart. Please don''t be unfilial. If the child is really unfilial, she won''t take care of the Yin family''s affairs after the separation. If Qiqi really intends to disturb the Yin family, she won''t let me come to see Changqing today. Qiqi is my daughter, and she does things for the Yin family In my eyes. " Chapter 1139 I didn''t expect that they would pull Yin Qiqi in again. The words were so ugly. For a moment, Yin Changshan didn''t know how to do it well. On one hand, he was his third brother and on the other hand, he was his daughter. How could he choose? "Ah, you say so much, but you just don''t think of the money. You keep thinking about your younger brother. Now that he''s getting married, you won''t even take any money. Changshan, are you questioning your mother now? Is that what you call filial piety? " Li didn''t listen to Yin Changshan''s words. Maybe, in her world, money is the first thing. If you give money, it''s good, if you don''t give money, it''s unfilial, especially for the Dafang family who have been oppressed by them for a long time. If you have something good, you should take it out. "That''s right, big brother. You said so much, do you want to say whether you give money or not? If we know the result earlier, we can plan for the next step, right? If you don''t even want to give money, I''m afraid the third brother''s marriage It can''t be Wu Sanlian knows Li''s personality best, because they are the same kind of people, so she is always partial to Li, and she knows how to stab others'' hearts with the most mean words. Yin Changqing felt that his patience was about to reach the limit. His so-called relatives were speaking more and more harshly, and people were becoming more and more strange. Before he broke out, Yin Changshan still stood in front of him, "mother, I can''t say the money, but you have to allow me to think about how to get it out. After all, the five hundred taels of silver is really not a small amount." "Brother, if I were a man, I would never want your money!" This time, Yin Changqing did not choose to stay behind Yin Changshan, but stood beside him and looked straight at his mother for the first time, "mother, if you have to give money to get married, I will tell you that I will not marry. I will not spend a cent on the Yin family, and I will live in the Yan family. So far, my business has nothing to do with the Yin family, and you don''t have to No matter how upset you are, you don''t have to pay. This is the best solution. " With no hurry and no delay, Yin Changshan was shocked by him. Without waiting for his reaction, Yin Changqing took his hand and said, "brother, let''s leave here. It''s a cannibal place. If we stay here, I''m afraid there will be no bones left. Don''t worry about my business. Let''s make a decision first. Let''s talk about it later." Yin Changshan nodded. Now that things are like this, he has no better solution. After leaving, he will go back to discuss with Qiqi about the countermeasures. As an elf, she should be able to come up with some better ideas. They turned to leave, but Wu Sanlian stopped them, "Hey, wait, you just left, but you haven''t made up your mind yet! Third brother, don''t say I didn''t remind you. Now you''re gone, it''s hard for you to marry that fox spirit. No one will help you then. " Yin Changqing couldn''t help but pause for a moment, then sneered: "sister-in-law, since it''s my business, you can''t worry about it. I think it''s better for you to cultivate yourself in the second room." "You Did you ask your parents before you left? " Wu Sanlian had nothing to say, so she could only move out the two elders of the Yin family. At this time, Li''s face was calm, and he said, "you can go out today. I''ll give you time to think about it. Changshan, I''ll also give you time to raise money." After a look at Li, Yin Changshan followed Yin Changqing out. They were speechless all the way. After a long walk, Yin Changshan took the lead in breaking the silence, "OK, Changqing, don''t think about it now. I''ll go back and talk to Qiqi to see if there''s any other way. Now it''s a deadlock, and I don''t know how to help you. I''m really sorry." "No," Yin Changqing quickly denied, still very guilty, "big brother, fortunately you are here, otherwise, I should have been a ghost now, big brother, you have done enough for me, I have no ability, just let big brother into a dilemma, let your family worry together." At this time, Yan Changshan was not in the mood to find out who was right and who was wrong. After a series of bad things, he was a little tired, and his heart was cold It was not a real home for a long time. When he thought of Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang, his heart was a little warmer. "Well, I''ll go home first. What about you? I just walked out like this, and I''m not going to go back? " "Brother, I''ve come out with you. What''s the point of going back by myself? I won''t go back, and they don''t care about me. Compared with me, money and face are more important to them, so I don''t have to stay. " Yin Changqing looked down at his feet and said that everyone would, but what about the consequences? Does he really have the ability to undertake it by himself? Naturally, Yin Changshan could see his dilemma at a glance, and he could not help frowning, "where do you live? Is there a place to live? " "I..." Yin Changqing sighed a long time and said in a low voice, "there are also some. I can live in the side room near the courtyard." "Or you''d better live with me. Anyway, there''s a big place in Zhuangzi." They all live in the courtyard of Ning''s family, and the place is very big, so it''s no problem for Yin Changqing to live with them.After thinking for two seconds, Yin Changqing refused. After all, he should take care of many things by himself. First of all, he should have the ability to take care of himself. Otherwise, how can he get married? So Yin Changqing shook his head and said, "no, I can take care of myself. Elder brother, I''ll go back with you and talk to Qiqi." ¡­¡­ "Unfilial sons, all of them are unfilial sons!" Li didn''t expect that Yin Changqing dared to shake her face directly. She didn''t pay attention to her mother. Seeing the back of the two people leaving, she couldn''t help scolding them. Wu Sanlian rushed forward and said, "mother, I think it must be the ghost of Liu yunniang and Yin Qiqi. They are most cunning. Usually, the eldest brother is the most honest. Their mother and daughter made the separation at the beginning. Otherwise, how could the eldest brother refuse your request and give you back your face? Now they say they''re going away, which doesn''t mean they''re going away at all You''ll see it. " Wu Sanlian was angry when she thought that all her strategies had gone through the water, and the silver could not get into her pocket. She said, "mother, how could the third brother suddenly want to be a burden? I don''t believe it when I kill him. A man can say such a thing. It may be that Yin Qiqi instigated him to say so. The purpose is to force you to compromise and pay for the third brother''s marriage. " Chapter 1140 She was envious of Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang. Wu Sanlian wanted to fan more wind, add more oil and vinegar. If the third room of Dafang was not well, the treatment of her second room would be better. No one would compete with her for these things in the future. Li Shi was already in a rage. He was so angry that he couldn''t help rising angrily. "Well, I guess how the boy in Changshan might not listen to his mother''s words. He just separated for a few days. He must have listened to Liu yunniang''s evil words and watched me deal with these two people to make them bewitch people all day long. Come on, come with me, we are going to deal with these two disasters that harm the Yin family today! " Two people say, immediately straight to Liu yunniang''s home. Liu yunniang, who was in the inner hall, was shocked when someone knocked on the gate. She couldn''t help wondering who was coming to find whom. She was so anxious that she got up and asked, "who is it? Who is it?" As she asked, she went to the gate and saw a little girl open the door. As soon as the door was opened, she was pushed open. The little girl was knocked to the ground. She exclaimed: "Hey, be careful, slow down, help her up quickly." A few people nearby immediately stepped forward to help the little girl up. Fortunately, the people outside didn''t come in directly, and they had to step on it. Now Yin Qiqi spent a lot of energy on the field, but many people lived in his family. At this time, Liu yunniang took a close look, only to find that Wu Sanlian was standing outside. She hurried forward and said, "sister and sister, you Why are you here? " But her words just said, "pa" of a rang out, Liu yunniang was mercilessly slapped in the face, that strength let her fall directly on the ground. At this time, Liu yunniang didn''t react. She felt a burning pain on her face and her head was buzzing. She was stunned by the sudden slap. The little girl who had just been lifted up and the people beside her saw this scene. They could not help exclaiming and ran forward to lift Liu yunniang. The little girl asked anxiously, "how are you, madam? Is there any injury? " Liu yunniang stood up with their strength, covered her sore cheeks, and fixed her eyes. Li was standing in front of her with a black face. It seemed that she was the one who had just hit her. She couldn''t help feeling aggrieved and confused, "Niang, you Why did you hit me when you came in? I... " "Well, don''t you know why I hit you?" Li''s angry face looked at Liu yunniang, and her wronged appearance made her more and more upset, and her hand also raised again, "hum, today I''m going to clean up your disaster for the Yin family!" The voice fell, and the slap would fall again. Fortunately, the person next to him grasped Li''s hand in time. "Old lady, what are you doing? Is there anything you can''t discuss well and you have to do it? " "Wu Leng said:" Li''s eyes to me, but also hard to clean up what As soon as Wu Sanlian heard this, she immediately slapped Liu yunniang. This time, the little girl next to her was in front of her, but before she could react, she was hit on the shoulder, another punch. Liu yunniang was also unstable and fell to the ground again. The little girl next to her was also hit to the ground. Seeing her fists and feet add to her body, Liu yunniang could only block it with her hands "Help me," he said. To say that Li and Wu Sanlian are also ruthless characters. They are ruthless hands, and the people beside them can''t hold or persuade them. At this time, Yin Qiqi was just in the room thinking about what new medicine could be made, but suddenly she heard Liu yunniang''s voice. She frowned subconsciously and ran out. She saw that Liu yunniang and the little girl were being surrounded. She couldn''t help shouting, "stop, stop When Li heard the voice, he and Wu Sanlian stopped their hand movements, looked up at Yin Qiqi, and his face changed, "well, since you two are here, I''ll calculate with you today." He didn''t care about Li at all. Yin Qiqi ran to Liu yunniang''s side in a hurry to lift her up and help her fix her scattered hair. Seeing her red cheek, he couldn''t help but feel distressed, "Niang, are you ok? How about it, does it hurt? " Looking at Yan Qiqi''s worried expression, Liu yunniang shook her head, "Qiqi, it''s OK, I''m ok." Although the words say so, but is already painful tears all revolve in the eye socket, but she still pretends to have nothing to look like. At this time, Yan Qiqi was full of fire. Li and Wu Sanlian were too much. They dared to come here to beat people. Protecting Liu yunniang behind him, Yin Qiqi said to the little girl on one side: "help madam to go in for a change. I still have some medicine there. You take it and apply it. Madam is frightened. If you don''t have me, don''t let her come out again." "Yes." The little girl was asked to come back to help by Yin Qiqi. Unexpectedly, she was surprised and scared. But seeing Yin Qiqi was like seeing the backbone. Hearing this, she immediately came forward and helped Liu yunniang''s hand, "madam, let''s go inside."But Liu yunniang shook her head again and refused to go in. "Qiqi, I''m your mother. This kind of thing should be in front of you. My mother is OK. You don''t have to worry." "Niang, you go in quickly and take some medicine to smear your face. I''ll just come here. You don''t have to worry. Don''t you believe your daughter? Come on in The maintenance of Liu yunniang made Yin Qiqi feel more and more distressed. She knew that Liu yunniang was afraid that she could not deal with Li. "No way!" Wu Sanlian saw that Liu yunniang wanted to go and wanted to stop her. Before she entered, she was stopped by Yin Qiqi. She said in a low voice with a calm face: "second aunt, just tell me something. My mother is a little uncomfortable now. I don''t want to make her too tired and aggrieved, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t control it and make other people uncomfortable with her." Hearing this, several people on the scene changed their faces at the same time, but surprisingly, no one dared to say a word. At the insistence of Yin Qiqi, Liu yunniang had to go into the room with the little girl. She only felt that her head was still buzzing, and it was estimated that she couldn''t survive. When she came to the middle of the walk and looked back at Yin Qiqi standing in the crowd, she couldn''t help feeling that her daughter had grown up to be so independent? Perhaps, it has already started, but she has not seriously found it. "What''s the matter with you, madam? What''s wrong with you?" The little girl saw Liu yunniang stop and asked anxiously. Chapter 1141 Liu yunniang lowered her head and hid the emotion in her eyes. "It''s OK. Let''s go. Later you go out to find your uncle Yin and let him come home quickly." "Yes, ma''am." The little girl quickly agreed and thought that she would come back to Yin Changshan in a moment. It would be hard to offend the two fierce women. She couldn''t let Miss Yin also be wronged. After watching Liu yunniang leave, Yin Qiqi turned and looked at Li angrily, but he was trying to suppress, "grandma, I don''t know why you are so angry today, but you have to give me a reason to beat someone? What do you mean by slapping the door? When I''m here, where is it? When there''s no one at home? Or do you think our family is still as good as before, and can let you beat and scold as animals? " "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not only going to beat your mother today, but also you! Yin Qiqi, I tell you, don''t think it''s my granddaughter. I don''t want to beat you. I learned to be a goblin when I was young and talked nonsense everywhere. Today, I will teach you a good lesson for the ancestors of the Yin family. " Li''s impression of Yin Qiqi has always been bad, and at the beginning, Yin Qiqi was responsible for the separation of the big house. Now, with the new and old hatred, she is naturally itching with hatred. But what Li said made Yin Qiqi feel funny, "Oh, teach me a lesson for my ancestors? You call me a goblin? nonsense? Grandma, you are too funny. I said that if you want to move people in my room, you have to ask me whether I agree or not! Grandma, it''s my mother. She doesn''t fight back because she has a good temper. But if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''m afraid the grievance in my granddaughter''s heart won''t go down! " "Bah, do I have any reason to beat your mother? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back. I tell you, today I''m going to clean up your unfilial granddaughter. " Li Shi determined that Yin Qiqi''s mother and daughter were the people she didn''t like, and vowed to take this opportunity to teach her a lesson. Yin Qiqi was completely speechless to the old stubborn, "grandma, you are unfilial on the left and a goblin on the right. Then I want to ask, what did I do to make Grandma so angry? If I remember correctly, grandma, I didn''t appear in your sight. If you insist on biting people in such unreasonable way, then I''m not polite. If you get hurt at that time, don''t blame your granddaughter for not reminding you in advance! " Yin Qiqi''s obviously threatening words made Li''s family angry. No one ever dared to talk to her like this, "you What do you say? Do you dare to fight me? I tell you, today, if you dare to do something to me, you can try it. Don''t you think I''m your grandmother? " "Look at what you say. Do you think I''m your granddaughter again? You beat people as soon as you enter. Do you still think that''s your daughter-in-law? " Yin Qiqi was speechless to Li. How could there be such a ridiculous person in the world? When they were quarreling, two people appeared at the gate. Yin Qiqi raised his eyes and saw that it was Yin Changshan who came back with Yin Changqing. He couldn''t help shouting, "Dad, you''re back!" While she was talking, she directly bypassed Li and came to Yin Changshan. Yin Changshan didn''t expect that his family was so busy at this time. He just talked with Changqing outside. Did his mother bring Wu Sanlian here to make a scene? Just now he heard a few words outside. His eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, Yin Changshan knew Li''s character. When he thought of those things just now, his eyes could not help being indifferent and said, "77, what''s the matter?" "Ah, Dad, you''re back. You don''t know. As soon as grandma came in, she had a fight with her second aunt. I just asked someone to take her down to check the wound. You have to make decisions for our mother and daughter!" Yin Qiqi''s voice was full of grievances, and his hand took Yan Changshan''s hand, which made life feel infinite pity. Looking at his daughter''s wronged appearance, Yan Changshan''s eyes were full of heartache. When he heard that his wife had been beaten for no reason, his heart was even more angry, "how''s your mother now? Where is she now? I''ll see her first Yin Qiqi reached for Yan Changshan, who was anxious to go in, and said, "Dad, mother, there''s nothing important now. You don''t have to worry. It''s not too late to go and see after you''ve dealt with the things here." She was afraid that as soon as Yin Changshan left, Li would say something ugly, and she also needed Yin Changshan to witness Li''s hateful face, so that he could know the true face of the Yin family more clearly. After hearing this, Yin Changshan stopped. His worry could only be suppressed for a while. Indeed, the matter in front of him had to be solved However, his heart was about the woman in the inner room, and if something happened to her, his friendship with the Yin family He really doesn''t know how to keep going Thinking of this, Yin Changshan had a little more grief in his eyes and turned to ask Li: "mother, what''s the matter? Why do you want to fight yunniang? If you have any anger, just pour it on me! Yunniang, she She was just a thin woman, and she never interfered in the affairs of the Yin family, but you did this to her, you How sad you are to make me a son Yin Changshan said these words from the bottom of his heart. He could not say the bitterness in his heart. He covered his chest with his right hand. He was afraid that he would say more rebellious words.Being scolded by his son in front of so many people, li felt even more angry. He pointed to Yin Changshan and said with pain, "well, you, you One by one, I have married my daughter-in-law and forgotten my mother. For the sake of your daughter-in-law, you can say such things to your mother. What''s the meaning of my being alive? I don''t want to be a man anymore! " As soon as the words were finished, Li sat on the ground and began to cry. His body was shaking, and he looked like he was crying, with a look of heartache. Yin Changshan did not expect that Li would come to this move. He knew that Li was the best face in his life. Now he was in front of so many people. He made it clear that he was going to force him to give a statement. Public opinion would always be biased to the weak side on the surface. Now Li is sitting on the ground, and he seems to be the most pitiful one. In this way, everyone will feel that It''s his son''s fault. No matter what, he shouldn''t make his old mother so sad. She is forcing him. Yan Qiqi was also unprepared. Li, who was just aggressive, now sat on the ground and pretended to be poor. It was like her granddaughter was bullying the old man, but it was unreasonable at that time! However, since Li Shi wanted to pretend that Yin Qiqi would not be fooled by her, her eyes turned, and she absolutely imitated her previous practice, and pretended to be pitiful and said, "grandma, you only said that your son is not good to you, so what''s wrong with your son? Why don''t you tell me what you have done? Grandma, you still owe your granddaughter a saying. My mother is so kind and filial. Why do you beat my mother as soon as you enter the door? " Of course, Yin Changshan would not be blinded by Li. Although he was angry and worried about Liu yunniang''s body, before that, he would certainly ask for an explanation for Liu yunniang. Therefore, he looked at Li and was waiting for her answer. Chapter 1142 Hearing that Liu yunniang has been beaten, Yin Changqing''s guilt makes him unable to breathe. Before, he was involved in a dilemma, but now he is involved in the beating of his sister-in-law What he owes most is his elder brother and sister-in-law. If he has a chance in the future, he must repay him a hundred times, but can he wait for such an opportunity Yin Changqing looks at Yin Changshan standing beside him. There are tears in his eyes. His elder brother should not bear these because of him He clenched his fist and felt what he should say at this time, so he said: "mother, it''s me that makes you sad. If you want to scold me, you can scold me. My sister-in-law and Qiqi just pity me out of kindness. They didn''t do anything and shouldn''t be wronged like this. I''ll go home with you and we''ll talk about it later." "You know you are unfilial!" Li pointed to Yin Changqing, but looked at Yin Changshan with tears in his eyes and said, "but my brother''s fault lies in my brother''s wrong example. Changshan, you failed to set a good example for your third brother. You all treat your mother like this. Who should I tell you about the pain in my mother''s heart? Changshan, do you think my mother will not be your mother after the separation? " "Why do you say that again?" Without waiting for the answer, but waiting for the painful narration, Yin Changshan''s mood was more agitated. Seeing Yin Changshan''s expression that he didn''t want to mention it, Li could not help but continue to cover his face and cry: "Changshan, you used to listen to my mother''s words, but since you separated, you can''t listen to what my mother said. It must be Liu yunniang who instigated you. How can my Changshan become so unfilial? I will never believe it. " "Do you think it''s unfilial of you not to listen to me? Do you have to be obedient to be your son and listen to your arrangement for everything? " Li''s words only made Yin Changshan feel funny. This is his mother-in-law. She never sympathized with her son''s feelings, but unilaterally asked her son to obey him. What a distorted mentality. She also regarded not listening to her as someone else''s instigation. Liu yunniang was her daughter-in-law! Li never thought that he had been so wronged. Yin Changshan didn''t have a little heartache. Didn''t he really care about his mother? Or is she not performing enough? It seems that we should work harder. "Ah, Changshan, why don''t you understand my mother''s hard work? Niang just hopes that you can care more about your parents, and you, one of you, don''t care about my old lady''s life or death, and one of you even threatens Niang with a knife in order to get a wife. Niang''s heart really hurts! " Li''s cry this time is really earth shaking, Yin Changshan and Yin Changqing two brothers were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say. After all, they had their own mother, and they couldn''t do too much. They had no choice but to look at Yin Qiqi, who was clever and could always say something to break the deadlock. Yin Qiqi was listening to Li''s shameless words all the time, and he felt funny and big at the moment, so he could only say helplessly: "grandma, even if you were right just now, it''s another matter whether your son is filial or not, so why do you spread your anger on my mother? Grandma, I don''t disrespect you, but you at least give me a reason? Should all the bad things your son does be taught by our mother and daughter? Do you think your sons are all fools? " What Yin Qiqi said calmed Li down a little, and she couldn''t help thinking about what she had just said. She knew that if she went on making trouble without reason, those people who were partial to her would see the truth of the matter, so she just stood up and stopped crying. She looked at Yin Qiqi and said, "yes, I beat your mother, but, I was dazzled by Changshan and Changqing before. That''s why I did those things. Now I''m a little disillusioned. 77, don''t you blame grandma? " Li''s sudden change of attitude made everyone present a little unprepared for a moment. Is it too fast? Didn''t you just cry and make a lot of noise and say that it''s meaningless to live? How suddenly Yin Qiqi was the quickest to react, but she knew what was in Li''s stomach when she thought about it, so she pretended to be a smiling face to play with her, "no, how dare granddaughter be angry with grandma? Even if you give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare. I was in a hurry just now to talk to grandma like that. After all, my mother was beaten suddenly, and I would be angry in my heart. Then I would say that. I hope grandma won''t take it seriously. " On hearing this, Li quickly came forward to hold Yin Qiqi''s hand, and a smile of relief appeared at the corner of his mouth, with a sense of relief, "ah, that''s good, that''s good, since everything is a misunderstanding, then our misunderstanding has been solved. Grandma thinks what you said is very reasonable, how can you spread the anger on the daughter-in-law, so it is Help grandma in and sit down. Grandma will say sorry to yunniang in person. " "No, no, grandma. My mother will certainly understand grandma''s feelings. She won''t take this matter to heart. Grandma, please come in and sit down." With that, Yin Qiqi also helped Li to walk into the house. There were two stunned men, a few people watching the play, and Wu Sanlian, who was completely stunned.Yin Changqing looked at Yin Changshan blankly and murmured, "big Brother, look at this... " Naturally, Yin Changshan was also confused. He didn''t understand what his mother was thinking. Even more, he didn''t understand his daughter, "I I don''t know what it means. People say that this woman''s face changes faster than turning a book. Maybe That''s what it means When he came to the door of the house, he saw that the two people were still in a daze. Yin Qiqi could not help shouting: "Dad, third uncle, what are you still in a daze? Let''s talk about something in the house." Two people at this time just reacted to come over, should a after also hurriedly followed into the room. Other people see nothing to see, although the heart is a little curious, but it is impossible to follow in, they all spread out to do their own things. Wu Sanlian was left standing outside the house alone. At this time, she didn''t know whether to go in or not. She didn''t understand how to think. They were quarreling, right? That posture is noisy, but can''t turn the sky upside down of appearance, how next moment, two people actually support each other to enter the room? Is she in a daze, miss what necessary plot? Should she make up with Da Fang now? It''s just that before she said so many harsh words, it''s hard to make up again. However, no one paid attention to Wu Sanlian''s tangled psychological struggle. In the room, Yin Qiqi took Li into the room, led her to a chair, poured a cup of tea for her, and then said with a smile, "grandma, drink tea quickly, you must be thirsty after so long?" Li took the tea, with a rare smile on his face, said to Yin Qiqi, "ah, good, it''s really my good granddaughter. Please sit down and come to grandma''s side and say a few words to her." Chapter 1143 Seeing that the grandparents and grandchildren suddenly coexisted harmoniously, Yin Changshan went into the inner room and anxiously went to find Liu yunniang, eager to confirm whether she was all right at the moment, but he had been worried about it before. When he came to Liu yunniang''s room, he saw her applying medicine to her face in front of the mirror. Yin Changshan felt a twinge of heartache and quickly stepped forward and asked, "yunniang, you How do you feel? Where did you get hurt? " Liu yunniang was concentrating on the medicine. She turned her head when she heard Yin Changshan''s voice. She saw that it was him, and she covered her face with her hand. Her voice also trembled slightly, "long Changshan, you You''re back He moved her hand away, and then he saw the clear finger print on her red cheek. Yin Changshan could not help clenching his fist, "yes Did your mother beat you? " Liu yunniang couldn''t move away, so she could only lower her head and said softly, "ah, Niang, she is also angry, so it''s hard to avoid some emotional excitement. Don''t worry about it with her. You know, Niang, she doesn''t like me all the time, and it''s all minor injuries. I''m ok. Just take some medicine." This very sensible words let Yin Changshan painfully touched her face, then picked up the liquid medicine on the table, said: "come on, I''ll help you with the medicine." "Well," Liu yunniang raised her head and asked Yin Changshan to take medicine for herself, but then she didn''t know what she thought of, so she asked, "Oh, by the way, how did you come in like this? What happened to Qiqi and Niang?" "It''s OK. There''s seven seven over there. The child is sensible and smart, and his mother can''t do anything about her. Don''t worry about it. You should learn from seven, too. You can''t always be bullied like this. Although that person is our mother, I can''t bear her treating you like that." Yin Changshan''s tone is full of blame, but more of it is heartache, and the action of helping her with medicine is also extremely gentle. Liu yunniang also knew that her temperament was like this. She could only sigh helplessly, "ah, it doesn''t matter to me. Our daughter is so capable that I have to be ashamed as a mother. It''s just that I''m still not at ease. You''d better go out and have a look "I went out." He helped Liu yunniang to take good medicine. Yin Changshan asked her if she was hurt several times. After confirming that she was ok, he got up and went out. Before leaving, youhaosheng told Liu yunniang to have a good rest. He could solve the problems outside and told her not to go out. Liu yunniang nodded with a smile and told him to go out quickly. Then Yin Changshan went out. Looking at Yan Changshan''s back, Liu yunniang felt warm in her heart, but she couldn''t help laughing. The greatest happiness in this life is to meet him, and to have Qiqi and Yan''er With them, she found that she preferred a little girl who didn''t know what to do. In the living room, Yin Qiqi and Li Shi really began to chat, and there was an incredible harmony between them, which was unbelievable. "So For the marriage of the third uncle and the future third aunt I don''t know, grandma. What do you think? " Yin Qiqi is directly related to the theme, which is what she is most concerned about. Only when she knows Li''s idea, she can make a better decision. Otherwise, why do she bother to talk to her. In fact, Li Shi was waiting for her to mention this topic. After hearing this, he pretended to be hesitant and said, "ah, as for this matter, actually I think so. Your third uncle has an engagement with Yan yudie, and they are both in love. How can I have the heart to stop him? It''s just "Just?" Li''s little pause, how could Yin Qiqi not know what she wanted to say, and could only pretend to chat with her: "Oh? What''s the problem, grandma? " Li bowed his head, showing a particularly sad look, and said: "ah, seven seven seven, you don''t know, the Yin family is really in financial difficulties now. You see, your second uncle''s family doesn''t have much money, your grandparents are old, they can''t do anything, and they don''t have any income. Otherwise, grandma would have finished your third uncle''s marriage, ah By the way, ANN, you How''s the business of the hospital recently? " Sure enough, the story had been revealed, and Yin Qiqi knew what the old fox wanted to say, and then he said, "ah, my medical school is just fun to do, that''s all. Why did grandma suddenly ask this?" "Oh, well Your third uncle''s marriage Qiqi, grandma knows that it''s not right to let you pay, but you also know the current situation of the Yin family. Grandma really has no way to tell you about it. Now there is still some income in your big house. You can see that you have such ability. Besides the hospital, there is such a large area of medicine field, and the income must be quite a lot. Now besides you, grandma doesn''t know what to do Who did you discuss it with? " "Oh? Grandma, if you have anything to say, it''s OK. " Yin Qiqi naturally said with an understanding expression. Now that he had said that, Li stopped pretending and said, "actually Grandma hopes you can give some money to help your third uncle get married... " Yin Qiqi had known for a long time why Li''s attitude to herself had changed greatly. After all, she had no business to be gallant, and she was either a traitor or a thief. Especially for Li, who was open-minded with money, she knew what she was thinking.She gently pulled her hand out of Li''s hands. She was not used to being so close to others. What''s more, she didn''t like her grandmother. Her old feud could not be easily erased! He helped Li pour the tea cup quietly, and Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "grandma, you know, although we have the income of the medical school and the medicine field, our income is very small after all, and the third uncle''s marriage must be a big sum. If we take out the working capital of the medical school, it may be a problem for the medical school to get in the goods, and the medicines in the medicine field are not enough It''s not mature, and it will be harvested for some time. This is... " "Then..." Hearing this, Li''s face became a little ugly, but she tried to suppress her anger and said tentatively: "what do you mean..." After a pause, he felt Li''s nervousness, and the corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth pursed a casual smile. After a long time, he said, "this money, our big room can certainly be paid, but..." "But what?" Li''s heart rose and fell with the tone of Yin Qiqi''s speech, and her turning point made her heart almost reach her throat, and the whole person''s nerves became extremely tense. Chapter 1144 Looking at Li''s appearance, Yin Qiqi could not help sneering in his heart, but his face was still embarrassed: "but Grandma, as you know, this brother is clear about the accounts, the money It can only be said that we have lent it to the third uncle, and we still have to pay it back. After all, our big house is not a cash cow. If we lend so much money, it will be difficult for us to do business. " "Oh, of course, of course." Hearing this, Li''s heart relaxed. As long as Yin Qiqi agreed to give money, it was Changqing''s own business if she didn''t pay it back in the future. Anyway, she was only responsible for the one who collected the money, but she didn''t admit to paying it back. Such a thought, Li''s heart can not help but happy flowers, the corner of the mouth smile is also unable to hide the happy. "Ah, I knew that Qiqi was the most sensible. I asked your father before that he would not agree. He said that the money of your hospital would be of your own use, but I said that Qiqi was not the kind of person who would ignore the Yin family, and your third uncle was the best to you. How could you not help your third uncle? Grandma is right about you. " Is that right? Unfortunately, I''ve never seen you right. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sneering in her heart. Even if she was a grandmother, she couldn''t get the respect of others. All she did was for the happiness of Yin Changqing, otherwise she would feel sick when dealing with such people. Although she despised Li''s mercenary intentions, Yin Qiqi still pandered: "where, since grandma has opened her mouth, there''s no reason why she doesn''t help her granddaughter. Besides, it''s just a loan. In this way, the granddaughter feels ashamed. Even if she is better off, she can''t say the word" borrow ". It''s hard to say it I''m very sorry. I hope grandma doesn''t blame her granddaughter. Don''t think her granddaughter is mean. " "Oh, how could it be!" Although Yin Qiqi repeatedly stressed that the money was only borrowed, Li didn''t receive her point at all. He was still happy to get a lot of money, so he said with false understanding: "Hey, you can rest assured, grandma also understands, now everyone is in trouble, not to mention your big room, but only your big room is really willing to take the money out I don''t expect anything else. " Then he looked at Wu Sanlian, who was just standing in the corner, with a look of meaning. "Even if she ran out of the front room, she didn''t want to see us. She didn''t want to do it Li Shitou''s mouth, except for money, everything else is bullshit. However, with Yin Qiqi''s money, she didn''t bother to argue with Wu Sanlian. During this period of time, she did follow, which was a bit of intention. Looking at the quarrel between them, Yin Qiqi felt that they were singing the oboe. However, since it was the performance she should cooperate with, she still wanted to cooperate, so she said with a smile: "Hey, grandma, the two aunts said that they had no money, so we would not be embarrassed. After all, the ER Fang family''s intention to the Yin family We all see it. " "That''s it." Wu Sanlian didn''t recognize the profound meaning of Yin Qiqi''s words. For the first time, she didn''t object to what Yin Qiqi said. In the past, if Yin Qiqi said a word, she would have to be sarcastic. "Bah, just say a few words. Stand aside and don''t speak. No one thinks you are dumb." Li''s attitude to Wu Sanlian was obviously not very good. She ignored Wu Sanlian at all, but continued to say to Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, don''t take what grandma said in the past too seriously. Grandma also understood today that you are really capable, so the hospital and the medicine field must have made a lot of money in your hands, right? Well, I didn''t expect that you were young enough to do business. " Praise, Yin Qiqi listen to heart also don''t care, just left ear and then right ear out, Li''s words if she really, it is really too naive. Looking at Yin Changqing in the corner, a different feeling suddenly rose in Yin Qiqi''s heart. He felt that he was suppressing himself. He should be an ambitious person, but he looked so humble under the oppression of money and his mother. It was not his fault, he just needed an opportunity, an opportunity to show himself. Looking at his slightly open mouth, Yin Qiqi thought, maybe he couldn''t help but want to burst out? Sure enough, sitting next to Wu Sanlian in silence, Yin Changqing suddenly said: "mother, I can''t take the money of Qi Qi. The elder brother has already said that the money belongs to Qi Qi and doesn''t belong to the Yin family. Qi Qi wants the money to have her own use, and give it to me It''s really inappropriate. I can''t have it. " "Don''t say a few words. Is it your duty to talk here?" Li quickly drank Yin Changqing and did not let him go on. If Yin Qiqi was taken seriously, there would be no money left. Thinking of his long-time effort to fight water drift, Li said angrily, "how many abilities do you have, don''t you know? If you don''t need other people''s money, you should take out some books to earn money. If you have no money, why do you talk about backbone? I tell you, it''s not your turn to say no! "Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that in front of him, Li didn''t give Yin Changqing face. After all, while praising his niece''s ability, he scolded him as an uncle. At this time, Yin Changqing''s heart must be very uncomfortable, right? Just now she thought that he was about to break out, but she didn''t expect that he just broke out and then kept silent. Poor child, he has been suppressed for too long. Looking at him with pity, seeing that he lowered his head and clenched his lips, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sighing and said: "grandma, don''t talk about the third uncle. I don''t think the third uncle is incompetent, but he still lacks the opportunity. Only give him the opportunity, he can show his strong side, and he can''t do anything. Everyone will have it When it''s difficult, we''ll help each other and then it''s over, grandma, don''t you think Yin Qiqi won''t tell Li that Yin Changqing is helping her manage the paper mill now, otherwise Yin Changqing''s income will surely go into her pocket intact. Yin Changqing looked at Yin Qiqi. He didn''t expect that she was so optimistic about himself. He thought that he was just a useless third uncle in her mind. Chapter 1145 Even if it was said to Li, Yin Changqing felt a little inspired at the moment. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was so comfortable in front of Li, he was embarrassed everywhere. He couldn''t help being more disappointed with himself. Even a girl''s aura was bigger than himself. How could he continue to be depressed? After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Li''s temper was slightly restrained, and he said: "Qiqi, what you said is reasonable, and it''s rare. You are willing to reach out when the third brother is in trouble, and grandma will never forget it. At this time, you still speak for your third uncle. You are really a woman with general knowledge. Who will marry you in the future must be the blessing of the third generation ¡£¡± "Grandma praised me. Thanks for your attention." Yin Qiqi couldn''t bear such praise. At the beginning, Li tried every means to kill her and drive her away, and how he scolded himself for being unfilial in front of outsiders, which Yin Qiqi still knew. This Li Shi can take advantage of her heart to please a person she doesn''t like. It seems that in her mind, only money is the most important thing. Originally, she still had some worries, but now she has no worries at all. The more she cares about money, the better she can do things. This wave of perfect mutual blowing, Yin Qiqi felt disgusted again, quickly changed the topic and said: "grandma, but I heard that the third uncle is going to join the Yan family, this..." "Don''t talk about it, I won''t agree!" As soon as Li Shi heard the word "Ru Zhu", she was already a reflective negation. In her opinion, everything could be discussed, but there was absolutely no room for discussion. Yin Changqing also took Li''s words almost reflexively and said, "if you don''t agree with me, I won''t get married." This sentence almost made Li angry. She glared at Yin Changqing fiercely. Her eyes seemed to eat him up. "How old are you? Can''t you be sensible? I tell you, I don''t care whether you get married or not. In a word, if you want to get married, don''t even think about it! I tell you, you are not threatening my cost now, I am not discussing with you. " Looking at Li, Yin Changqing couldn''t speak for a long time. He thought that his heart had been cold for a long time, and he should not have any other feelings, but he didn''t expect that when Li said that, his heart still hurt, and he still cared? "Cough..." Yin Qiqi coughed twice and drew Li''s attention back to her. She said with a smile: "grandma, don''t be so anxious when you hear the entrance weight..." I didn''t expect that after so many things, Yin Changqing was still so impulsive. Alas, this EQ is too low. He is really a super straight man. Don''t you know how to find a breakthrough by following other people''s ideas? She dares to bet that if he is allowed to solve the problem by himself, he will end up with nothing to solve, or even a tragic love story of Cowherd and weaver girl. "You see what his attitude is, can I not object to it? Can we not be in a hurry? " Li''s face became ugly when he interrupted Yin Qiqi, and he felt that he would see through Yin Qiqi''s good face in the next second. Yin Qiqi expected that she would be like this, quietly chuckled, and then he restrained and said: "grandma, don''t get excited, you listen to me first, and then you think about it after I finish, I can understand your mood at this moment, but many things are not only bad, I''ll give you an analysis, why do I feel the third uncle He entered the Yan family. In a way, it''s not a bad thing. " Seeing that Li was a little calm after listening to her words, and didn''t want to interrupt her, Yin Qiqi continued: "grandma, the reason why you don''t want the third uncle to become redundant is because you are afraid of losing face to the Yin family, right? In addition, the Yan family is poor. You are also afraid that the third uncle has been wronged in the past and that his life is not good, are you? " In fact, Yin Qiqi deliberately said this in order to give Li a little step down. After all, Li, even if he cared about money, wanted face. If he directly exposed her, he was afraid that he would be angry, but it would not be easy. This person is the same as the animal, can only smooth along the hair, inverse hair, even if how comfortable, it will have to bite you. Yin Qiqi''s two questions were very intelligent. Li couldn''t help laughing and nodding, and said, "yes, or my granddaughter understands me. They all think I''m for myself, but I don''t think so. I''m also afraid that this child will go to Yan''s house to live a poor life. I''m a mother who will be distressed, and my reputation is not good, but it can''t be done." Of course, everyone knows that what li really cares about is the reputation of the Yin family. However, everyone did not say that, but Yin Qiqi nodded and agreed, "that is, if your son does not love you, who else can you love? I''m sure it''s for you to know It''s more ironic to say such words, but Li didn''t hear it. Looking at Yin Changqing, Yin Qiqi sighed in his heart and then said, "but, grandma, have you ever thought that, first of all, my uncle''s reputation in the past is not necessarily bad, how to say? You see, who in the village doesn''t know that the Yin family is certainly better than the Yan family? However, under such circumstances, the third uncle is willing to join the family. It''s not for money. People will think, what is it for? As we all know, the three aunts will be the only daughter of the Yan Family in the future. If the daughter marries into the Yin family, there will be no one to support her parents. People''s first reaction is that the child must have chosen to join the Yan Family in order to take care of her parents.... "After a pause, Yin Qiqi looked at Li, but he was listening to what she said, and continued: "in this way, the third uncle''s burden reflects a kind of filial piety. We always respect the word" filial piety ". Therefore, instead of being scolded, the third uncle may be praised where he goes. Grandma, is that the truth?" Li felt as if she had been surrounded by Yin Qiqi, but when she thought about it carefully, what Yin Qiqi said was not wrong, so she only hesitated. "There seems to be some truth in that." However, agreement is only superficial, because for Li, the problem of face is only the smallest one. Of course, what she cares most is what she can make a profit. With money, face will come back naturally. Chapter 1146 I didn''t expect that Li didn''t swear this time, but agreed with what Yin Qiqi said. Yin Changqing looked at her with admiration. The child''s brain turned really fast. Why didn''t he think of persuading his mother like this? However, before his worship had been expressed, Yin Qiqi continued: "besides, grandma, you see, the third uncle is now in the Yan family, and his development is restricted everywhere. Of course, I don''t mean that the second room does anything. I just want to say that under the same roof, when everything is shared, there will be conflicts of interests. However, if the third uncle goes to the Yan family, it will be equivalent to setting up a new family. At that time, he will be the leader of the Yan family. According to the ability of the third uncle, he can create his own world. " "What''s more, grandma, I''ve met the future three aunts. They are really hardworking and capable. It''s not difficult for the Yan family to develop in the future. At that time, the Yan Family and the Yin family are both my Yin family. Why not develop and make money together?" If Yin Changqing knew all the reasons in front, but didn''t want to say it, the second reason was simply surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Yin Qiqi in surprise, and didn''t understand how she dared to say such bold words. However, she was still calm and relaxed. As she said it, she took a sip of tea from her cup and smashed it happily Mouth. Yin Qiqi really understood what Li was thinking. After a word, Li was basically silent. She knew that Li was thinking about the credibility of what she had just said. However, Yin Qiqi was confident that what she said was perfect, so she was not worried about Li''s delay. Li is most concerned about her own interests. If you tell her that it is profitable, she will definitely not mind and will be more inclined to consider her own interests. Now, if she doesn''t agree to sell her son to a poor family, it''s probably the biggest difference between her and her son. At that time, she will not be too poor, even if she loses money. That''s why she wanted to stir up their marriage. Maybe Yin Changqing could find a lady from a rich family again, and then make a profit. Later, everyone would often walk around and lead the Yin family. However, she couldn''t see what was good about Yan yudie. No matter how she opposed it, her little son was the iron to Yan yudie The heart, which also let her some helpless. One of her three sons has been separated, and the other has not become a big deal all day. Now she is also idle, so she is pinning her hopes on the old three. She only hopes that the old three can marry a girl with better life experience, so she can help the Yin family before and after. However, after listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, it''s not all disadvantages and no advantages to go to Yan''s house, and it''s not as bad as he thought before. To tell you the truth, Li''s heart is still a little bit excited after listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, but After all, Li''s mind is a little bit. After all, it''s always a burden. His reputation is still a little bad. It''s inevitable to be criticized at that time. That Seeing Li''s silence, Yin Qiqi knew that she had talked to her, but she was still hesitating. That is to say, the reason she said was not enough. She understood Li''s character. Without talking, she could only explain that interest was not enough. Moreover, she knew that Li would certainly agree, because she should know that although she wanted to stir up the marriage between the two people, even if Yin Changqing did not get married, according to his temperament, she would not marry anyone else except Yan yudie. Instead of getting nothing at that time, and the mother and son are really likely to turn against each other, it''s better to be content to make a little profit in the Yan family. Yin Changqing will also feel that she owes the Yin family. She should have such consideration in her heart for such a fine person as Li. Yin Changqing naturally didn''t know what the two women were thinking. In his opinion, their silence would only make him feel a little uncomfortable, because he is still in a confused state. Yin Qiqi said so many benefits of joining the family. He never thought these were benefits before. He only knew that this was his responsibility. However, it also made him realize the way to deal with things. Before, it was useless for him to force others with his own life. What he got in return was cold and pain. However, now that Yin Qiqi just said a few words, his mother''s attitude changed obviously. Yin Qiqi naturally noticed Yin Changqing''s surprise. She gave him a gentle look and indicated that she was on the same front with him. Yin Changqing was so warm by her eyes that she didn''t expect that the girl was young. She not only had such a good business mind, but also was considerate, flexible and delicate. She even wanted to comfort his uncle''s mood. Compared with herself Thinking about it, Yin Changqing could not help lowering his head with guilt. Seeing that Li didn''t speak, Yin Qiqi continued: "what worries grandma? Why don''t we just open up what we have to say, and if there''s anything that hasn''t been settled, we''ll talk about it again. "Li''s embarrassed smile, whispered: "ah, Qiqi, grandma knows that you are also for the good of the Yin family, but the reputation of Rufu is not very good after all. If outsiders don''t understand the reason, they only know that we have such a descendant of the Yin family, I''m afraid..." "Oh, that''s it. In fact, grandma doesn''t have to worry about it at all. On the wedding day, people who don''t understand will understand when they come to Yan''s house. Besides, I also said that the wedding money can come out. Look..." These things were nothing to Yan Qiqi. Yan Changqing, her third uncle, had helped her so much. She was quite willing to take the money to marry him. Li looked at Yin Changqing with hesitation in his heart. Then he looked at Wu Sanlian again and motioned her to come. Wu Sanlian received the signal, quickly came forward, puzzled and said: "Niang, what''s the matter?" Li thought about it and said, "you must have heard what Qiqi said just now. What do you think of the matter of evergreen becoming redundant?" Chapter 1147 Wu Sanlian didn''t expect that Li would ask her for advice at this time. On weekdays, Li would not care about her thoughts at all. She must have made up her mind and let her be the villain. If she didn''t say well, she would offend Dafang and Sanfang, but if she said well, if Niang didn''t agree, she would offend the biggest one of the Yin family ? When Wu Sanlian didn''t know how to make a decision, Li said, "why, if you have any ideas, just tell me. It''s OK to listen to your ideas. You always have your own opinions, don''t you?" This made Wu Sanlian laugh bitterly in her heart. Is Li sarcastic or sarcastic? After a murmur in her heart, Wu Sanlian had to say: "Niang, I think what Qiqi said just now is quite reasonable. Since Qiqi also said that he would give money, he would not boast. Although he said that he would just borrow it, the third younger brother is not a person who does not trust him. He will certainly pay it back on time in the future. However, the specific decision depends on Niang''s opinion, My daughter-in-law doesn''t dare to talk big, does she? " I didn''t expect that Wu Sanlian, who was usually mean and mean, was so careful now. Yin Changqing just thought it was a little incredible. However, she must have seen that Yin Qiqi was willing to pay, so she had nothing to say? Thinking about it, Yin Changqing took the lead in answering: "the second sister-in-law is right. I will pay back the money I borrowed. There is no doubt about this. But I don''t know what my mother thinks?" Seeing that the problem was kicked by them again, Li could not help sighing. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "ah, evergreen, do you know It''s such a shame for a man to be burdened with a burden. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at when you go out in the future? " "As Qiqi said, I didn''t go to the family because of money. I really want to take care of yudie''s parents better. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m not afraid of what others think of me. Mother, why should we be so afraid of what others think? Aren''t our feelings the first thing we think about? " Yin Changqing is a straight person, and also a quick talker. He is direct and calm in his mind. Yin Qiqi looked at his own Yin Changqing and found that his eyes became calm. He could not help feeling a little relieved. It seemed that the third uncle was really sincere. Seeing Li''s hesitation, Yin Qiqi struck while the iron was hot and said, "grandma, if the third uncle has to join the family, all the expenses of his marriage will be contracted by me. Do you think this is OK?" "Is that true?" Li could not help but be overjoyed for a moment. She did not expect that Yin Qiqi was so generous and made such a promise. Now, her heart was even more shaken. You know, she had quarreled with her eldest son for the wedding money before. Now, Yin Qiqi is willing to do it all without saying anything. It must be deceiving to say that she is not moved. After all, Yin Changqing is also so old. It''s a matter of time before he gets married. At that time, the cost must be essential. Now Yin Qiqi promises to be fully responsible, which But if you miss this village, you won''t have this shop! Yin Qiqi nodded and said, "of course, as long as grandma agrees to the third uncle''s family, I can pay all the expenses on the day of marriage, and..." With that, Yin Qiqi deliberately lengthened the ending, waited for a moment, and then said: "after the third uncle is married, I will give another sum of money..." When it comes to money, Li''s attitude is immediately different. You know, what she hesitates about is that her son gets married, but she has no advantage. Of course, she is not willing to accept it. Now that she has money, it''s naturally different. Anyway, the son won''t listen to her whether he is at home or not. So, whether he is a burden or not, it''s actually very important for her The difference is not big. After thinking about it for a while, Li pretended that he had to be hesitant and said helplessly: "ah, since you''ve done your best to get married for Lao San, I''m a mother. If I object to it again That can''t even be seen by outsiders. In this case, I''ll promise the marriage, but you have to be responsible for what you said, otherwise, you know the situation of the Yin family, there''s no way... " "Granny, you can rest assured that your granddaughter will never cheat you." The smile of Yin Qiqi''s mouth was more and more strong, but it was with a few strands of fun smile, and Li and Wu Sanlian didn''t notice. Yin Changqing naturally didn''t agree to ask for Dafang''s money. Just as he wanted to speak, Yin Qiqi blinked at him. He could only swallow all his words. But his mother finally agreed to let him join the family. If his own failure destroyed his own happiness, how could he be worthy of helping him so hard? Maybe it will take a long time to work in Yin Qiqi to pay off the debt, but as long as you can be with Yu die, what does it matter? In this way, Yin Changqing''s cold heart seemed to have a lot of consolation at the moment. He looked at Yin Qiqi gratefully and said with shame, "Qiqi, really Thank you so much. It makes me feel guilty. One day, if you need me to be an uncle, just open your mouth. I will die. ""Third uncle, what are you saying? Since father is a big brother, he should do more for his brothers and sisters. Don''t be so outspoken. If you really want to thank me, you should have a noble son with the future three aunts as soon as possible! " Yin Qiqi absolutely recognized Yin Changqing, otherwise she would not have worked so hard to help him. This made Yin Changqing blush and lower her head. Before she got married, she said that she had gone to give birth to a baby. The jump was really too big. Li''s heart was naturally happy, but what made her happy was not that her son was about to get married, but the sum of money that Yin Qiqi promised to give after marriage. However, she was too excited, but did not pay attention to Yin Qiqi. Although she said she would give a sum of money, she did not say who she would give it to. How can she pay attention to those small details when she is happy enough to hear money? By the time Yin Changshan came out of Liu yunniang''s room, several people had already agreed on Yin Changqing''s marriage. Just as you said it politely, Li stood up and said, "well, we''ve been out for a long time today, and it''s time to go back." Chapter 1148 Yin Qiqi also stood up, but he didn''t mean to help Li''s family. He just stood in the same place and said with a smile, "is grandma going back? Why don''t you stay here for dinner? " Although the words in his mouth were like this, Yin Qiqi''s body didn''t mean anything to retain. Li naturally knew that what Yin Qiqi said was polite, and she didn''t take it seriously. Even if it wasn''t polite, it was uncomfortable for her to stay here for dinner. She quickly said, "ah, grandma won''t stay here for dinner, there are still many dishes left at home, I''ll waste it if I don''t go back. You can have a rest, so you don''t have to send me. I''ll go." Just as Li was about to leave, Yin Changshan stepped forward and said, "mother, are you going back now?" "Well." Li nodded and said, "I''ve been staying with your daughter-in-law for a long time. What''s the matter? Are you distressed? In the heart is not hate your mother hate teeth itch "My son doesn''t dare." Yin Changshan lowered his head, even if he was angry again, he couldn''t be angry with his mother, and the anger could only be swallowed. Li''s smile, coldly looked at him, "dare not like." Then he turned to look at Yin Qiqi, but the expression on his face changed, pretending to be guilty and said, "Hey, Qiqi, apologize to me and your mother. Grandma just came in, she was too anxious to I moved my hand and told her not to take it to heart. You don''t have to come out to send it. I''m leaving. " Seeing this, Wu Sanlian hurried forward to help Li. A group of people came in the same way and left behind a clean room. After Li went out and closed the door, Yin Changshan asked his daughter, "how did your grandmother leave so soon? Has your third uncle been settled?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but smile: "Dad, since your daughter has made a move, you can rest assured that everything has been settled!" "Settled?" Yin Changshan just felt a little incredible. He could not help looking at Yin Qiqi in surprise and asked, "you How did you come to an agreement? " In his impression, his mother, Li Shi, is notoriously stubborn. As long as she decides something, few people can change her mind. Looking at Yan Changshan''s expression, Yan Qiqi gave a mysterious smile and said, "before you couldn''t talk about her, it was because you didn''t understand her. Now that it has been settled, it''s a good thing. What can be solved is a good thing, so you don''t have to care about this specific method and process." Before Yin Changshan could figure out the meaning of Yin Qiqi''s words, Yin Changqing made a bow to Yin Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, thank you very much this time, your third uncle is still that sentence, where I can use it in the future..." "OK, OK, stop, stop..." Yin Qiqi quickly interrupted Yin Changqing''s words and said, "third uncle, don''t say it again. I''ve said it all. We don''t have to be so divided. As long as I''m within my ability, I will try my best to help." With these words, they could not help but look at each other and smile, but a face of ignorant Yin Changshan, however, Yin Changshan is not the kind of person full of curiosity, since the daughter does not say, it must have her own consideration, he will not ask, look at her so confident appearance, Yin Chengshan''s heart also followed down, when, the daughter has grown up to let people know No sense of security? However, he said with some heartache: "Qiqi, in fact, you don''t have to be so sensible. After all, what''s the matter, father and mother will be in front of you..." "It''s OK, Dad. I can handle it. Besides, you and your mother work so hard to take care of the medicine field every day. Let me handle these annoying things." Yin Qiqi felt warm in her heart. She really felt that it was worth it no matter how hard she worked. The next day, Yin Changqing took Yin Changshan to buy gifts early in the morning. Knowing that he was going to visit Yan''s family, Yin Changshan temporarily put down his work and made time to accompany him. After a few hours, Yin Changqing finally decided to buy something. Yin Changshan couldn''t help but feel funny: "third brother, you are a little too nervous. Don''t you just go to visit your father-in-law and mother-in-law? Take it easy." Even if Yin Changshan said that, Yin Changqing didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, he looked sad: "brother, it must be false to say that you''re not nervous. After a long time, my mother agreed to let me be a burden. However, I was really worried that yudie would refuse me." This answer surprised Yin Changshan. He thought that only the Yin family would object, and the Yan family should be eager to do so. How could they object? Thinking about it, he asked, "why is miss yudie against it? Doesn''t she want you to go and take care of her parents with her? Or did miss Yan want to marry to our Yin family? " Yin Changshan can''t help thinking that Yan yudie is one of those who dislike the poor and love the rich. She thinks that she also dislikes the poverty of her family and wants to marry into the Yin family. After all, the conditions of Yan family are not very good. "No, brother, you misunderstood." Yin Changqing also recognized Yin Changshan''s meaning and quickly explained: "yudie is a good girl. She is afraid that I will be embarrassed and that I will be laughed at by the neighbors, so she won''t agree.""So it is." Yan Changshan clearly "Oh", it seems that he misunderstood, then said with a smile: "she can think of you so much, it''s really a very kind girl, no wonder you will take a fancy to her, your vision is OK, since it''s so good, let''s buy more gifts in the past, big brother will pay for it." This made Yin Changqing feel a little embarrassed for a moment, and quickly refused, "no, how can you let elder brother pay for it? You know I help in Qiqi. I can afford to pay for gifts. I''m sorry enough to let you pay for marriage. " "Ah, why do we have to be so outspoken between brothers? Your money is still useful. Take it first. Anyway, elder brother doesn''t use it very much. It''s just a gift that elder brother bought for you." Yin Changshan patted Yin Changqing on the shoulder rather heroically, "if you have any difficulties, just tell elder brother directly. Yanmen brothers don''t have to worry about so much, do you know?" Yin Changqing couldn''t help feeling deeply moved and nodded heavily. After purchasing, they went straight to Yan''s house. Chapter 1149 When she arrived at Yan''s house, Yan yudie came out to open the door. When she saw Yin Changshan and Yin Changqing standing at the door, she was a little surprised and even more frightened. "Changqing, brother Changshan, you How did you two get here, and bring so many things with you. " "When I come to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I must bring something. How embarrassing it is to be empty handed. Well, let''s go inside and talk about it in detail." Yin Changqing said with a smile, can see is really happy. Yan yudie realized that she was blocking people at the door. Her little face turned red instantly. She quickly got out of the way and said, "come on, come in. Look at me I forget everything when I''m nervous. Brother Changshan, please come inside When they walked in, the second elder of Yan Family happened to be there. After the two brothers saluted the second elder of Yan family, they said, "Changqing said hello to the second elder." "OK, OK, OK, sit down." Yan''s father saw that it was Yin Changqing and Yin Changshan, with a smile on his face, and asked them to sit down. Yin Changqing is still standing, face rigorous said: "to tell you the truth, Changqing this visit, in fact, is to say, but also for me and yudie''s marriage, Changqing has decided to join the Yan family, if the two elders do not dislike, please accept Changqing this son-in-law." "This This... " On hearing this, Yan Fu suddenly looked at Yan yudie in embarrassment. Yin Changqing was willing to join Yan yudie. He must be happy, but he didn''t know what his daughter''s attitude was, and it was hard to talk for a moment. Moreover, they didn''t know about it, but the Yin family had been strongly opposed, and they also knew it, so they didn''t dare to speak. Seeing that the elder didn''t speak, Yin Changqing continued: "father in law and mother in law, I know you are silent because you have concerns in your heart. However, I have already made an agreement with my parents about this matter, and they have all agreed, so I dare to visit them." "What? Did the Yin family agree? " This is not only Yan yudie''s surprise, but also the two elders of the Yan family are so surprised that they can''t close their mouths. Before that, they didn''t even dare to think about it. In the current situation of the Yan family, even the poor people would not like to be burdened, let alone Yin Changqing. This Yin Changqing nodded, "yes, my parents have agreed, so please give my daughter and Yan family to me. I will do my best to help Yan family out of difficulties." "You How did you convince your parents... " Yan yudie has been moved to tears. As a male, he persuades his parents to let him become a burden. It''s hard to imagine that he must have suffered a lot, right? Who knows, Yin Changqing said with a smile: "because of my persistence, I believe that as long as I insist on what I want, I will get it. No, I said I must marry you and accompany you to Yan''s house, and I will do it." Yan yudie can''t help but be moved. What''s not worth it for a man to do this for himself? But, compared with herself, she cares more about him, "but, you''re not afraid to be pointed at the back and say that you don''t even want home for a woman..." This is what Yan yudie has been worried about. She can''t bear Yin Changqing to be accused of because of herself. "What''s the point?" Yin Changqing is indifferent, "as long as I can be with you, everything else is not a problem for me. Everything can be solved. Nothing is more painful than losing you. Yudie, let me guard you and Yan''s family in the future, OK? Will you believe me? " After listening to this confession, Yan yudie is about to cry, so she nods her head. Why is she not? There was nothing more painful for her than to lose him. Looking at the two elders of Yan family, Yin Changqing''s eyes were also full of firmness. "Changqing hopes that you two elders can help us. Changqing has already made up her mind. If she can''t join Yan Family and yudie, Changqing would rather not marry for life." Yan''s father was still in a difficult mood. He was also moved by Yin Changqing and said, "it''s rare for you to think so much of my Yan family. Changqing, if you come to my Yan family, it''s a blessing of my Yan Family''s three generations. However, it''s really too wrong for you to come to Yan''s family. Do you really think about it? As the son-in-law of the Yan family, it''s doomed to take care of our two old worthless people, and you know the situation of the Yan family, in the future That''s what bothers you. " Knowing that Yan''s father had let go, Yin Changqing could not help but smile, "my father-in-law is really good at joking. He is so kind that he will be happier in Yan''s family than in Yan''s family in the future. If Changqing is afraid of suffering, he won''t be so determined to join Yan''s family. No matter what it is, Changqing will be happy I''m ready for that. " "Good, good..." Yan''s mother''s eyes have been moist. She didn''t expect that Yin Changqing was such a devoted child. She only thought Yan yudie was really lucky, so she said to Yan''s father, "ah, old man, I think Changqing is a good child. I trust him with yudie and Yan''s family, don''t you think so?" Yan''s father also nodded, his eyes were full of appreciation, "well, since the Yin family also agreed, then everything is easy to say, as long as my daughter also agreed, I as a father, naturally will not embarrass them.""That''s settled." Since the two elders of the Yan family have agreed, Yin Changqing is very happy. He looks up at Yin Changshan and says, "brother, what do you think?" Yin Changshan naturally nodded happily, and he was also happy for his younger brother. Although he didn''t agree with him to join the Yan Family at the beginning, seeing that the two elders of the Yan family were so friendly and Yan yudie was also a kind and sensible girl, he thought that his third brother would be more free and happy in the Yan family than in the Yin family in the future, and his mustard disappeared. "Uncle and aunt, since everyone has agreed that Changqing will come to Yan''s house, I''m actually here as the elder of Changqing to discuss his marriage with the elder. Because my parents are old and busy, it''s inconvenient to visit them in person, so I hope the elder can forgive me." Where did the two elders of Yan family ever want the people of Yan family to visit in person? Hearing what Yin Changshan said, they quickly said, "you come here in person, which has made Yan Family prosperous. We can''t bother the two elders of Yan family to come here in person. In addition, it''s Evergreen who is a burden to Yan family. It should be someone of Yan family who wants to visit in person." Chapter 1150 "Where." Yin Changshan said with a smile: "as a man, of course, we should take the initiative to come to the door. Let''s take this opportunity to decide their wedding date. I don''t know what the elder two think." Yin Changshan took the initiative to propose their marriage to the two elders of the Yan family. After all, the main purpose of his coming here today is for this matter. For this, Yan''s mother naturally nodded and agreed. After all, they were the first to go to the Yin family to mention their marriage. "Well, let''s settle down. Now that we all agree, we''ll settle this matter earlier. They can be regarded as the fate of their parents and their love, which will save them a long night''s dream." In fact, at the beginning, the Yan family was afraid that the Yin family would look down on Yan yudie because of what happened at the beginning. Now that things have developed like this, they naturally hope that their marriage can be completed as soon as possible. At this point, Yan Fu had taken out his little book from the box beside him, and after turning over a few pages, he said, "I see, the ninth day of next month is a good day. Why don''t we set the wedding date on the ninth day of next month? This How about it? " Yin Changshan didn''t understand these, for him, marriage is more important, specific set in which day, the results are the same, the festival is over, he nodded and agreed, "OK, then set in the ninth day of next month, I''ll talk with the two elders, also ask their opinions, if everything is OK, people will come to Yan''s home to tell." "Well, we really should discuss it with the elders of the Yin family. If they don''t agree, tell us earlier that we will set another day together, and then we will be ready in time." Yan Fu naturally agreed that now that the Yin family had made such a big concession, they naturally had to consider the idea of the Yin family. After several people talked about the details of the relevant aspects, they got up to leave when it was too late. Yan yudie got up to see off the guests at the door with the sign of the two elders of Yan family. At the door, Yin Changqing asked her to stay. Yan yudie looked a little reluctant and said, "Changqing, I I really appreciate your heart to me, thank you for being so firm to me, and.... " Looking at Yan yudie''s painful eyes, Yin Changqing could not help rubbing her small head and said with a smile: "yudie, why do you say these words to me? We are going to be a family. Besides, I''m not firm with you. Who am I firm with? If you run away with others, what can I do? You have to be responsible for me." Yan yudie couldn''t help laughing. She was relieved, but her tears fell. She knew that Yin Changqing had made too many sacrifices for her this time. She said shyly with tears in her eyes: "except for you, who can see me, I I''m really glad to meet you. " "Well, don''t talk about it. When we get married, there will be plenty of time to talk about it, OK? Now the main thing is to arrange our marriage. After all, even if it''s the ninth day of next month, we''ll be in a hurry. " Seeing that she was crying, Yin Changqing felt sad. He helped her wipe the tears off her cheek and comforted her. Yan yudie nods. Knowing that what Yin Changqing says is reasonable, she should no longer put pressure on him or distract him, she reluctantly smiles. Looking at Yan Changshan, who was about to be sweet and greasy, he said half jokingly with a smile: "well, you two, don''t be greasy and crooked in front of my big brother''s face, respect my big brother, OK." Yan yudie can''t help but smile, but she blushes. This is the first time that she has no image. What Yin Changqing did moved her so much that she forgot that Yin Changshan was beside them. Turning his back to them, Yan yudie said in a low voice: "I''m really sorry, brother Changshan. Yudie is so moved today, so That''s why I can''t help myself. I really don''t mean to be so shameless in front of my elder brother. " Turning her body around, Yin Changqing said with a smile: "well, look at you, your little face is red. Big brother, he''s just joking. Don''t take it too seriously." Yin Changshan also said with a smile: "I''m just joking. Well, you can go into the house quickly. Let''s go back and discuss with your parents first." "Good." After watching them leave, Yan yudie goes into the house. After they went away, Yin Changshan said to Yin Changqing, "Changqing, since you have made up your mind, it''s hard for me to say anything. You know the situation of the Yan family. The Yan Family''s house is even dilapidated. You don''t know if you can''t live in the future. You have to prepare yourself for your suffering." "Big brother, this is my own choice. Since I can make such a choice, I have considered all the possible situations. It''s OK. I didn''t grow up with a golden key. I can still eat this bitterness." Yin Changqing didn''t care about these things at all. In his eyes, these things are not worth mentioning. The two brothers looked at each other with a smile, and Yin Changqing continued: "however, it is thanks to the support of big brother and Qiqi that we can persuade Niang to get married smoothly this time. If it is not for Dafang, Changqing does not know what the situation will be now..." "Besides, I''m surprised that she can make such a decision." Yin Changshan could not help feeling that Yin Qiqi''s ability was beyond their expectation.After that, Yin Changshan went to the Yin family and told Yin Changqing, the second elder of the Yin family, about the wedding date. Seeing that it was discussed by the eldest, the eldest turned over the Yellow calendar, which was marked "it''s suitable to get married, don''t touch the earth". And then he agreed that there was no conflict between the two words about their birth date, and the wedding date was set on the ninth day of April. After Yin Changshan asked people to confirm the wedding date with the Yan family, the two families began to prepare for the wedding, and they were busy for a while. After all, there were not many days before the wedding, and time was still very tight. Li thought that Yin Qiqi had promised her that he would give a lot of money to the Yin family after Yin Changqing got married, so he was happy and had a good idea in his heart, so he said to Yin Daming, "old man, since Yin Qiqi has promised to give her money, I think we can make it more decent this time. What do you think?" Chapter 1151 Yin Daming knew that Li was most concerned about face. What''s more, it was really a good opportunity to be in the limelight. After thinking about it, he agreed: "in this case, we will decorate the auditorium more magnificently, and we don''t need to worry about the money, but are you sure that Yin Qiqi will really give a lot of money to the Yin family? If she doesn''t give it, or only gives it a little, then we''re not... " "That''s impossible." Li immediately denied Yin Daming''s question, and said with an impatient look: "well, I heard Yin Qiqi say that with my own ears at that time. At that time, the second family was also there, and there would be no fake. Her hospital made so much money every day, and by that time, the medicine field was mature, so she would not lie to me. She promised that all the money for Changqing''s marriage would be borne by her Yes, can it be fake? You don''t have to worry. " "That would be good." Although there was still some hesitation and doubt in his heart, Yin Daming still chose to believe Li''s words. After all, Li would never let himself suffer losses. When they reached an agreement, they ordered them to go down and buy good things. They didn''t want to save money for her. Some things could be left at home in the future. Li presided over the wedding arrangement in person. The wedding dress was made to order by famous craftsmen in the city. The band also invited famous opera troupes in the city. At that time, the marriage of the Yin family would be the most luxurious in the village. She wanted to see who would look down on them in the future. Anyway, Li thought about it, and she would have to rely on this time to make a show. Even if her son became redundant, she would have to explain that the Yin family was rich and helped the Yan family, and the world would have to praise her for being a Bodhisattva. Moreover, those people would only envy such a luxurious marriage. In order to make Yin Changqing''s marriage go smoothly, Yin Qiqi went directly to Yan''s house to help arrange it. After seeing the dilapidated old house of Yan family, Yin Qiqi could not help frowning and said to Yin Changshan, "Dad, let''s renovate the house by the way. The house is too old, no matter how it is decorated, we can''t see the feeling of festivity. Moreover, I feel that there is a certain danger. Let''s simply renovate it this time. ¡± naturally, Yin Changshan agreed very much. In fact, he had such an idea for a long time, but he didn''t say it all the time. At this moment, when Yin Qiqi put it forward, he naturally agreed and said, "since you are in charge of this matter, you can make a decision. Dad will go to do other things, and I''ll leave it to you." Yin Qiqi nodded and said, "Dad, you can go and be busy. If I''m here, you can rest assured." After such a decision, even if Yin Qili asked people to find a few workers to communicate with the two elders of the Yan family about their intention of renovation, the two elders of the Yan family refused repeatedly. "Well, we are very sorry to ask you to help us with the wedding. How can we make you spend so much money?" Yan father really did not dare to let Yin Qiqi spend so much money. After all, they were not the kind of people who love to take advantage of small things. Now they feel very guilty. Yin Qiqi waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t be so polite. We are all going to be in laws. In the future, we will be a family, and the third uncle and the future three aunts have helped us so much. These things are what I should do, and we should be happy when we get married. We can still pay for this money, so you don''t have to be polite It''s over. " "That''s very grateful." Seeing that he couldn''t refuse Yin Qiqi''s enthusiasm, Yan''s father could only thank him. What virtue did he accumulate to form such a family? This was something he didn''t dare to think about before. However, in two days, the old house, which originally looked a little shabby, became a new one. Although it was just a simple renovation, it really made people feel that it was a little bright. Although it could not be compared with those luxury houses, it was no longer of the same grade compared with the old houses before. Yin Changqing looked gratefully and was still directing the wedding room The layout of Yin Qiqi was full of mixed feelings. When he came to Yan Qiqi, who was still busy living, Yin Changqing said in a low voice, "thank you, Qiqi. Third uncle really doesn''t know how to thank you. I will remember all you have done for Yan Family and me." The two elders of the Yan family also rushed forward to express their thanks. Yan''s father said excitedly: "ah, I''ve lived in these two houses for decades, and I''ve never looked so good. Thank you very much. Miss Yin is really kind-hearted, and I''m sure that good people will be rewarded in the future." "Mr. Yan, you''re welcome. I''m very happy to help my third uncle''s marriage." Although this is a polite remark, it''s really from Yin Qiqi''s heart. After she came here, she cherished those who were good to her. She didn''t care about fame and interests, and now she has a lot of income. She just wanted to see the happiness of the people around her, so she didn''t care how much she paid, and she didn''t want to pay What kind of return. Yin Qiqi raised his eyes and ran into Yin Changqing''s gratitude, which made him feel embarrassed for a moment. "Uncle, you don''t have to be so polite to us. Uncle, how about this big red flower hanging over there? How nice is it? " Yin Qiqi said and pointed to the big red flower made of red cloth in the middle of the auditorium, which was a very beautiful scenery."Good looking." Yin Changqing nodded and felt that his heart seemed as comfortable as the scenery at this time. He once again said, "it''s really hard for you to come here to help decorate the wedding room." "If I don''t come, will you have the heart to be busy by yourself? I think you have the Kung Fu, so help the future three aunts to choose headdress on the street. The future three aunts may still be struggling with what style to choose. " Yin Qiqi didn''t want to let Yin Changqing thank each other, so he joked half jokingly. Yin Qiqi didn''t remind her that Yin Changqing was about to forget his daughter-in-law. Suddenly, he patted her on the forehead and said, "Oh, I seem to have promised yudie to accompany her to choose. You see, I forgot such an important thing, so I won''t tell you. I have to go to her quickly." Yin Changqing walked out as he spoke. Looking at his back in a hurry, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and yelled, "third uncle, please slow down and watch your feet." However, Yin Changqing had already gone far away, and probably didn''t hear what she said. Yin Qiqi had no choice but to turn around and keep busy with what she was doing. The renovation project of the house was not completed two days ago, and there was no way to decorate it. Now we have to hurry up. After all, it''s the end of the month, and the ninth day of April is just around the corner. Chapter 1152 When Yin Changqing left, Yin Qiqi said to the two elders, "don''t stand here. I specially asked the tailor to make a new suit for the two elders. It will save you a trip. You can go there to cooperate." "We''re going to make clothes, too?" Yan Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi could think so carefully in such a busy situation, even taking care of the clothes of the two old people. "Your elder is an important person in this wedding. Of course, you have to dress ceremoniously. There must be many people coming to watch the ceremony." While Yin Qiqi was talking, he had already brought the elder to the tailor, and told her to measure her figure and let the elder choose cloth to make clothes, so he ran to the front again. Inadvertently, it was dusk, and Yin Qiqi was ready to say goodbye to the Yan family. The two elders were discussing what they should wear on Yan yudie''s wedding day. Yin Qiqi came forward to have a look for a while, and then said, "Yan Lao, Qiqi will go back today. The two elders will see what needs to be improved. Just ask someone to bring me a message." "Ah, Miss Yin, hurry to help you. It''s really hard for you today. There''s nothing here. We can solve it by ourselves. You''ve helped so much. We Thank you so much. " Yan''s heart was very grateful to Yin Qiqi, but this time thanks to her. "Well, let''s leave in advance." After saying goodbye, Yin Qiqi rushed to the hospital. These days, he was busy preparing for the third uncle''s marriage. He didn''t care much about the hospital, so it''s time to go back and have a look. When she came back to the hospital, she saw that there was only the second child who was selling medicine. She was stunned and then asked, "eh, how can you be alone? What about stars and splendor? " Xiaoerhuan looked at the hospital for a moment. Seeing that it was empty, she was stunned and said, "this I was preparing medicinal materials for people just now, but I didn''t notice when they disappeared? It seems that I haven''t seen them for a long time. " "Long time no see?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi felt uneasy and said, "didn''t they tell you where they went? Besides, how long has it been since they came to the hospital? " The second child recalled for a moment, and then said, "it seems that It''s not coming back in the afternoon. " The uneasiness in Yin Qiqi''s heart became more and more intense. She ran to the house where they were placed, but she didn''t find any trace of them. She couldn''t help being more confused. How could these two people suddenly disappear? Where can they go? Is Could it be that the people who abducted and sold them before abducted and sold them again Thinking of this possibility, Yin Qiqi was completely flustered, and quickly asked people to search for their whereabouts separately. After all, they were two children who had no ability to protect themselves. Why didn''t they worry? "Let''s look for them separately in the city. Don''t miss any corner. We must find them as soon as possible." "Yes." Everyone immediately split up. They all dealt with the two brothers and sisters on weekdays. They also liked the two sensible children very much. Naturally, they were very worried and paid more attention to finding them. Yin Qiqi also went to the street to look for them. She could not help praying silently in her heart. These two brothers and sisters must not have an accident. She had saved them before. If someone else, I don''t know how to treat them It was getting dark, and Yin Qiqi''s heart became more and more anxious. Where could these two brothers and sisters go? Just when Yin Qiqi was about to decide to give up looking for them tomorrow, the people who asked for help found Yin Qiqi and told her that someone seemed to have seen them in the inn. Thanks in a hurry, Yin Qiqi rushed to the inn he said. When he entered the inn, the bartender rushed over and warmly said, "Hey, my guest, please come inside? Would you like to eat or stay? There are both small rooms and large rooms in the small shop today. Do you think it''s you alone or... " "I don''t stay or eat." Yin Qiqi anxiously interrupted the chatter of the shop boy, and said impatiently, "I''m here to find someone." While talking, Yin Qiqi had looked around the first floor for a week, but he didn''t see the stars and the beautiful figure. Is that Is the information you got false? Or did they leave before she arrived? And the person who inquired said that a man came in with two of them. Who is that man? It''s not a human trafficker, is it? Thinking like this, Yin Qiqi''s anxiety became deeper and deeper. As soon as he heard that he didn''t eat or stay in a restaurant, the bartender didn''t have the politeness he used to be. He looked like he didn''t care. He said, "we''re an inn. You''re welcome to come here for dinner and lodging, but it''s not the government. We don''t want to help you find people." The shopkeeper was just about to catch up with others, so Yin Qiqi threw a ingot of silver directly at him. His eyes were cold, and he said, "did you see a man with two children, a man and a woman, so high, so high..." Yin Qiqi used himself as a contrast to depict the height and physical features of stars and Sijin. Seeing the silver, the shopkeeper''s attitude became respectful again. He touched his head and thought about it before he said, "ah, what a coincidence. Half an hour ago, a man with two children came to inquire about a couple''s affairs with me. Now you come to inquire about that man. It seems that there are many disputes during this period."The shopkeeper looked up and down at Yan Qiqi''s dress, and saw that she was just a little girl in general. He couldn''t help sighing, and he also had a feeling of gossip in his heart. Yin Qiqi had no time to care about the couple now. She just wanted to find the two brothers and sisters quickly and confirm whether they were safe, so she said in a cold voice: "stop talking, where are they going?" As the saying goes, money is easy to handle. The shopkeeper who saw money guided Yin Qiqi to the second floor, but at the moment of going upstairs, he saw song Wenqing. At the moment of seeing him, Yin Qiqi was in a trance, as if I haven''t seen him for a long time. Suddenly, I found that I was too busy to be distracted. Now I suddenly burst into my eyes, and Yan Qiqi''s heart beat faster, just like She couldn''t tell the strange feeling. When he stepped forward, he saw song Wenqing standing outside a room thinking about something. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked up, and their eyes suddenly met. Seeing Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing was a little surprised, but his expression changed for a while, and he recovered his calm and said, "you''re here." Chapter 1153 Song Wenqing nodded and asked, "Why are you here? What about stars and brocade? Just now someone said that they were brought to the Inn by someone. Is that you? " If it''s really song Wenqing, then her heart can be put down. Song Wenqing pointed inside and said, "they are inside." "Inside?" Yin Qiqi felt a little surprised, "what are they doing in there? How did you get to the inn? " Then he wanted to push the door, but song Wenqing stopped him in time. He explained, "don''t go in first." Now, Yin Qiqi was even more puzzled, "didn''t you say they were in it? Why don''t you let me in? What the hell are you doing? " It seems that song Wenqing is a little strange, and Yin Qiqi looks at him with some vigilance. If he is like this, is there something wrong with stars and Sijin? Seeing that her expression became more and more dignified, song Wenqing knew that she must be thinking something bad again, and said, "what are you thinking? The two of them are fine. They are fine inside. I won''t let you in because they meet two people inside. When their mood is adjusted and their words are finished, they will come out naturally. " When song Wenqing said this, Yin Qiqi calmed down, but he was more curious. Then he asked, "see two people? Why didn''t I know they knew someone else here? And I didn''t say hello when I left. I''m sure I''m in a hurry. Don''t play tricks any more and say it directly. " Seeing that she was worried, song Wenqing stopped teasing her and said, "it''s their biological parents." Song Wenqing calmly looked at Yin Qiqi and observed her expression change "what?" Yin Qiqi looked at him with wide eyes. She didn''t believe her ears. She was sure that she didn''t hear right, but she couldn''t react. Why didn''t she see him for a few days? Her parents had already found him? "You mean the biological parents of stars and Sijin?" Yin Qiqi asked again, but his heart couldn''t restrain the excitement. "Yes, Fanxing and Sijin''s biological parents have been found. I accompanied them to meet their biological parents." Song Wenqing''s words are still only a few simple words, just feel the brilliance of her eyes, his heart also became a little happy, he got up. Yin Qiqi expanded his sentence in his heart, vaguely understood the meaning of his words, and said happily: "really? Did their biological parents find it? How did you find it? Why don''t I know about it? They never mentioned it to me She thought that she had heard it wrong. After all, she found her biological parents in such a short time. She still felt that it was incredible. In the vast sea of people, how many places did their parents go to find them here, and how anxious they were at the beginning. "You are so busy these days that people can''t even see you. How can I tell you? They met me and asked me to bring them here. " Song Wenqing glanced at her, only to find it funny, "you''re not too happy to complain." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but curled her lips. She didn''t expect that she had been busy for a few days and didn''t go to the hospital. These two days, she left early and came back late. When she was busy, she forgot a lot of things, so she said sheepishly: "ah, I forgot when I was busy, and I thought that nothing would happen here, so I didn''t worry about it. These two children are sensible, I..." "If only you knew you were wrong." Now Song Wenqing is more and more like to see her embarrassed, he said: "it''s the parents of the child who come to the door. They say that they have heard the news from the government, and the government has sent someone to send a letter. It''s certainly not reassuring for them to come alone, so I''ll accompany them on this trip." "Well It''s rare for you to be so enthusiastic. " Yin Qiqi looked up at Song Wenqing and joked: "so, they just saw the top, and now they are still hugging and weeping in it, aren''t they?" Song Wenqing micro hook corners of the mouth, the look on the face relaxed a lot, "I always don''t like meddling." However, since it was someone''s business, he didn''t mind helping, but he didn''t say it. Looking at Song Wenqing''s cold and light appearance, Yin Qiqi scornfully "cut" and said, "Hey, have you confirmed their identities? Is that true? " She still felt that she couldn''t believe it. In case the trafficker pretended it again However, they must still remember the appearance of their parents, and their worries seem a little superfluous. Song Wenqing nodded. He was clear about this. "When they saw stars and Sijin, their expressions didn''t look fake. Moreover, stars and Sijin were very excited to see them. They held each other as soon as they met. They should not look fake..." Yin Qiqi nodded, looking pleased. When she rescued them, she was worried about how to help them find their parents. After all, no matter how much she helped them, if the children left their parents, they would have regrets in their life, and their parents didn''t know how worried they would be? However, in the vast crowd, she was not sure when she would find them. Fortunately, she found them this time. It was also God''s love for the two children."How long have you been standing here? Aren''t you tired? " Yin Qiqi looked around and found that it was very quiet and open, and there was no place to sit, so he said, "let''s go downstairs and talk, and we don''t know when they will come out. You can tell me the details, and how did they get here?" Song Wenqing was a person who could forget the time when he was standing. He didn''t notice how long he was standing. Hearing what Yin Qiqi said, he couldn''t help looking up at her. "It''s OK with me, but I think you''re tired." Mercilessly exposed, Yin Qiqi simply admitted and said: "after walking for several hours, almost every corner looked for it. It must be a lie if you are not tired. Do you think everyone is as strong as you?" Originally, she wanted to make fun of Yin Qiqi, but seeing her tired and dispirited, she didn''t say anything, and then she said, "if you''re tired, go and sit down, but maybe they''ve been in for a long time, and they should have finished what they should say." "Then wait." Yin qiqijiao was ready to leave. Song Wenqing pulled her back with a word, so she had to wait here patiently. She looked up at Song Wenqing, and then she seemed to think of something, and said, "well, how do you know so well? Do you often stay in the hospital these days?" Chapter 1154 Song Wenqing did not answer the rhetorical question, "what about you? You''ve been busy for so many days. How are you busy? Have you got any results?" Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi was very proud. After all, it was thanks to her plan, so he said with pride: "can I not do it myself? Let me tell you, I just said a few words, and my third uncle and future third aunt''s affair became. You didn''t see my grandmother''s mouth, but for the sake of money, you put down your position to please me. Ah, it''s really a relief. " "Oh Song Wenqing couldn''t help sneering, and his eyes became colder and colder. However, he didn''t want to discuss more about the trend of human nature. He said, "you know who is good to you and who has ulterior motives. It''s hard for you to think about many strategies with your brain." "You..." Yin Qiqi was just about to retort. While they were talking, the door opened with a creak. They looked back and saw that the two brothers and sisters came out one by one, followed by a man and a woman. Their eyes were red. They should have cried. This Must be the two brothers and sisters that lost contact with the biological parents of it! "Well, I''ll deal with you later." There are more important things to deal with, Yin Qiqi will not be with song Wenqing. Stars and Sijin came out together. When they looked up, they saw Yin Qiqi. Stars immediately ran over, took her hand, wiped the corners of their eyes, and cried, "sister Qiqi, you''re here." Seeing them, Yin Qiqi''s heart was really put down. Thinking that they were worried to death, he deliberately showed an angry look and said to the stars and Sijin, "Hey, you two heartless little guys, you don''t have to tell the people in the hospital, but it''s easy for me to find. I''m going to turn the whole place over, you know? ¡± hearing this, Fanxing and Sijin couldn''t help looking at each other, then bowed their heads with some guilt. Fanxing took Yin Qiqi''s hand and said, "sister Qiqi, don''t be angry. Brother song took us out and said that we were looking for our biological parents. That''s why we came out. Sister is too busy these days, and brother Song said that we don''t have to let her distract us Our business is over. Sister, you''ve come here. Is that the end of the work? " "I''m not finished. Didn''t I come back in my spare time? But as soon as I came back, I found you were gone. Can I look for you in no hurry? " He helped them to trim their hair and wipe the residual tears from the corners of their eyes. Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "it''s a happy thing to finally meet their own parents. Don''t cry." "But if I can''t find you any more, I''m going to cry." Yin Qiqi stared at Song Wenqing plaintively, trying to make him feel a little guilty. After all, the two children were not sensible, and song Wenqing, an adult, didn''t know what to leave a message for, which made her so anxious to find it for so long. Song Wenqing was not moved at all, but still said calmly: "it''s true that you are too busy these two days to come to the hospital to have a look. Then I have to worry about it for you, and people will be ok with me." Song Fanxing said, "no wonder our elder brother song Qiqing is in a hurry to bring us out." Funny pinched stars'' nose, Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "Hey, you little girl, you know how to help your brother song escape. You can rest assured, I''m not unreasonable." Then he glanced at Song Wenqing and said, "ah, some of these people will have to change their temperament in the future. If only we had such lovely and sensible stars in our family." How could song Wenqing not understand this woman''s careful thinking? However, song Wenqing did not agree with her words. When was Yin Qiqi a reasonable person? And he didn''t have a good temper before? And cute and sensible such words and he simply can not get up with it! Naturally, Fanxing couldn''t hear what Yin Qiqi said. She just thought she didn''t care. She couldn''t help but be happy and had bright eyes. "That''s good. If elder sister Qiqi blamed elder brother song, Fanxing would feel bad. After all, elder brother song has been running all day for the sake of Fanxing and elder brother." "Oh, these two children love you." Yin Qiqi said to song Wenqing in a low voice, and his tone was full of jealousy. They didn''t feel sorry for their sister who had been looking for them for several hours, but they felt sorry for their bad brother. It''s really sad. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s obviously jealous expression, song Wenqing''s smile in the corner of his eyes was more obvious, but his face was still as if nothing had happened, and he said: "knowing how to love is because that person is sincere to them, so if you are also sincere, how can you care if they say they care about you? Besides, they are just children who don''t know anything. The so-called childlike innocence... " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but curl his mouth, but he didn''t care. However, when he saw song Wenqing''s side face, he was a little distracted. At the moment, they were standing next to each other, and his face was evil. At the moment, there was a smile that seemed to have nothing on it, which made people crazy. It was also thanks to Yin Qiqi''s habit of seeing this face, so it was no wonder It''s not as amazing as it was at first."Don''t look at me like that. I have nothing else to say." Song Wenqing knew that she was looking at herself, so he reminded her in a low voice. Yin Qiqi quickly took back his eyes, my God, he would stare at him for so long without feeling, alas, it''s too embarrassing, all blame this man, today''s mood seems to be particularly good, eyebrows and eyes seem to be with a smile, this kind of him is more attractive than usual cold him. "By the way, father and mother, I''d like to introduce you. This is sister Qiqi. We were cheated at the beginning. It was sister Qiqi who saved us." Seeing six people standing, stars suddenly remembered that they hadn''t introduced their Savior to their parents, so they quickly pulled Yin Qiqi and introduced her to their parents. Chapter 1155 When they were in the room before, they heard two children talk about the process of being abducted and rescued. They were terrified and scared. At the same time, they were extremely distressed and remorseful. They were also very glad that the child met a kind-hearted person. Otherwise, the child didn''t know if something had happened, and they might never have a chance to meet again, let alone the four members of the family I can stand here and talk. So when they heard that they were in front of their child''s savior, they immediately knelt down and said, "so this is Miss Yin, Miss Yin, I''m the mother of stars and Sijin, and this is their father. Before they were abducted, we really broke our heart, and our whole heart seemed dead. We thought we would never see me again in our life I didn''t expect that I could find them again. I really Thank you so much for saving our family. You are the great benefactor of our Chen family... " Chen''s mother said, tears have slipped down, stars rushed forward to help her mother wipe tears and comfort her, also followed by kneeling on one side, followed by tears, "mother, you don''t cry, after my brother and I will obediently obedient, never run." In this world, children''s closest is always their parents. Yin Qiqi in the previous life may not understand such feelings at all, but she met Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan in this life, and she also realized the great love of parents, so she can feel it more. Unexpectedly, as soon as we met, it was such a big ceremony. Yin Qiqi quickly stepped forward and lifted them up, "you two are serious. Don''t do that. I I really can''t afford it Chen''s father on one side still refused to get up and said, "Hey, you saved my two children. You saved my whole family''s life. How can you go out in a hurry and go out without a gift What a faux pas day Yin Qiqi looked at the haggard two people, and her heart was full of helplessness. What she couldn''t deal with most was such a thing, so she comforted them: "fortunately, both of them are safe, I I''m just lifting a finger. In fact, it''s nothing. And now I''m very happy to see them find their own parents. You can get up quickly, or I have to kneel down with you. You are still elders. How can you kneel down with me? " "Help your parents up quickly." Just when Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to do, song Wenqing suddenly said to the stars and Sijin. Looking up, song Wenqing saw that Yin Qiqi''s eyes were moist, and his heart was filled with tenderness. He only thought it was an accidental emotional fluctuation, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just said, "I''m afraid you''re too busy to take care of this side, so I didn''t ask you to come here to witness. Now it''s so coincident that you''ve found it yourself. Let''s hold the cup together Let''s have a celebration. I was happy for the stars at that time. " Naturally, they nodded and agreed, which also eased the atmosphere at this time. We soon turned downstairs and ordered some food and wine. While waiting for the dishes to go on stage, song Wenqing rarely took the initiative to export and said, "today is a happy day. Let''s put away our tears." When the food and wine were on the table, the two elders of the Chen family first gave Yin Qiqi a bowl of food and politely said, "you must eat more. Thank you for taking care of my two children these days. Our husband and wife are stupid people and don''t know what to say." This was not accepted or rejected by Yin Qiqi, but he couldn''t eat so much. He couldn''t help looking at Song Wenqing awkwardly and wanted him to help him out. But song Wenqing pretended not to see her eyes for help, but still said: "since we are destined to sit here, then we will drink together, for reunion or for other things." In the meantime, he poured a glass of wine for Yin Qiqi. During this period, the two elders of the Chen family were grateful to Yin Qiqi, which made her feel embarrassed. Yin Qiqi picked up the wine cup and told them carefully: "Hey, you two should take care of these two people when you go back. Don''t lose them again if you can''t find them easily." Chen''s mother wiped away her tears, and at this moment she broke her tears into a smile. "That must be good. If I lose it again, I really want to thank you for death." Chen''s father also took up his glass and said seriously: "this one is for song Gongzi and miss Yin. Thank you for helping me find my child. I''m very grateful to them. I really can''t repay them..." "That''s very important." Song Wenqing didn''t feel that he had helped a lot. At the beginning, it was Yin Qiqi who solved it by himself, so he continued: "the lost and recovered also shows that the fate between you and the child is not broken." The two elders of the Chen family politely said a few words to Yin Qiqi, which also meant that they wanted to take the two children back. Several people drank all the wine in the cup. Yin Qiqi was really happy for the two brothers and sisters. After drinking two more cups, he said to them, "stars, Sijin, you two have to listen to your parents when you go back. You can''t run around, you know? Of course, you can often come here to see me in the future, but you can''t be abducted by bad people any more. Next time you won''t meet such a good sister, eh? " Naturally, the two brothers and sisters nodded their heads cleverly and said in unison, "I know, sister 77."Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, indicating that he was very pleased, and then turned to look at Song Wenqing. At this time, because of drinking wine, her cheeks were a little red, and her face was even more white and red, like a fresh and lovely apple. Song Wenqing could not help but slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you drunk? " Yin Qiqi shook her head, her drinking capacity was not so bad, and whispered, "this It''s a little reluctant to give up these two children, but it''s good to find your own parents again. " Looking at her tearful eyes, the corners of song Wenqing''s mouth became soft unconsciously. He asked her involuntarily, "are you drunk?" Yin Qiqi shook her head, she was just happy, the happy events of these days were one after another, she was really happy, she had not been so happy for a long time. "Just..." Yan Qiqi''s eyes were shining, and then he looked at the two old Chen family who were taking good care of the two children around him, and said again, "I really want to know how you came here. This process must be very difficult." Think of the recent days, Chen''s mother''s heart still feel pain, there is a sense of a dream, I can''t believe I really found the child. Chapter 1156 After wiping her tears, Chen''s mother said, "well, the place where we used to live was in famine. It''s really hard to survive, so our family of four followed the villagers to escape from famine. We just didn''t think that when we passed a crowded place, we lost our two children carelessly. Our husband and wife were like walking dead in those days. We come all the way here. Whenever we meet a person, we ask him about the whereabouts of the two children with their portraits. We look for them almost day and night. We are afraid that the children will have problems. Then I I can''t live any more... " Speaking of this, Chen''s mother''s tears can''t stop. The child is the lifeblood of the Chen family. It''s hard to raise the child. This loss is two. No one can accept it. Seeing that Chen''s mother couldn''t speak, Chen''s father then said, "yes, we haven''t heard from him for a long time. Just then, the government came with the news that there was a child, and we immediately rushed over. Even if there was only a little hope, we didn''t want to let it go. We didn''t expect that the emperor would not let anyone down, and we really found it. Thank God Thank you, the Lord has eyes. " Seeing that they had been saying the word "Xie", Yin Qiqi could really feel the gratitude of the two couples, so he comforted them and said, "in fact, it was a mistake at the beginning. When I came to my hospital, I found something wrong. Fortunately, I left one more heart, and these two children were predestined with me." The two children had already told Chen''s father and mother about the original things. Chen''s mother was frightened when she thought of the original things. She quickly took Yin Qiqi''s hand and said, "Oh, thank you so much! When the government told me that there was news about the child, I couldn''t wait to run to the child immediately. When I saw that song Gongzi came with the child, I felt that I was still in a dream. I couldn''t believe it. " Hearing this, Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked up at Song Wenqing and said, "you must be happy for them, too." Experienced the loss, will know how to cherish, so Yin Qiqi cherish every emotion. With such a look in her eyes, song Wenqing felt that her heart suddenly trembled, just Soon recovered calm, just cold eyes said: "you drink less, the sky is already late, we almost should go back." Yin Qiqi waved her hand, and her head was still very clear at the moment. She knew where the bottom line was when she was drunk, so she also knew how to control it. What''s more, in this case, she didn''t care at all and said, "you don''t have to worry about me, I really haven''t been so happy for a long time." Then, as usual, she took the hands of stars and Sijin and looked at them carefully and said, "stars and Sijin are going to go with their parents soon. No matter where they go in the future, they must follow closely." Stars nodded, eyes full of tears and do not give up, choked said: "certainly, seven seven elder sister is the best sister in the world, I will never forget seven elder sister." Sijin tightly pursed his lips, did not speak, but silently lowered his head. Yin Qiqi thought that he was reluctant to give up himself, so he did not care. He just took out a bag of silver from his arms and handed it to them. Then he said to Chen''s mother, "ah, I''m in a hurry today, so I didn''t take much silver with me. This is for you, so I can live better in the future." "We can''t take this." Chen''s mother quickly refused, looking at Yin Qiqi in panic, "Miss Yin, you are the child''s life-saving benefactor, how can we ask for your money? We''ve found something to do in the city. We can still live on. We really can''t ask for your money any more. " Chen''s mother repeatedly shirked, "thank you for taking care of these two children during this period of time. I''m sorry that I don''t have any money. Otherwise, I should pay for you. Where can I ask for your money? This... " "Ah, you can take it. If you have money, you can have a good meal on the road. If you have a hard time, you can''t have a hard time yourself. These two children, and I have feelings with them, and they call me every day. It''s reasonable for me as a sister to give some money, and they have helped me a lot here. These are the wages I give them, please Don''t refuse me any more. " Yin Qiqi had left some money for the two children when they found their parents. "This..." Chen''s mother looked at Chen''s father. Chen''s father hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "ah, our husband and wife would thank Miss Yin. Miss Yin is really a Bodhisattva. She will be blessed in the future." Chen''s mother did not insist any more. She collected the silver, and tears filled her eyes. "I really don''t know how to thank you, Miss Yin. How can we accept your kindness?" How can this be called a favor? In fact, Yin Qiqi didn''t feel what she had done. Besides, money was something outside her body. If she could use it to help more people and gain more emotion and happiness, she was 100% happy. She never cared about money. It was late, and Yin Qiqi had to go home. He got up to leave. Song Wenqing also stood up and said to them, "then you should have a rest today and leave tomorrow. I''ve paid the room fee. You can rest assured.""Thank you, Mr. Song. Thank you, Miss Yin." A family of four stood up and sent them to the door of the inn. Stars and Sijin hugged and said goodbye to Yin Qiqi respectively. "We''re going to part. Thank you to your Savior again." Chen''s mother pushed them to the front. "Thank you for saving me and taking care of me these days. Thank you very much." They said thanks again, but this time they bowed a 90 degree bow. Yin Qiqi knew that they were going to part, and he didn''t know if he would have a chance to meet again. "Well, it will be fine in the future." Embracing them again, Yin Qiqi patted them on the back. Fate was really wonderful. It wasn''t long since she knew them, but she had a kind feeling that she had already regarded them as her brothers and sisters. After saying that they cherish each other, they turn around and are ready to leave. At this time, Chen Sijin suddenly catches up and stops them. "What''s the matter, Sijin?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel puzzled. She thought that what she wanted to say had already been said just now. Chapter 1157 Chen Sijin pinched for a moment, but his eyes were very firm. Then he said in a low voice: "I I want to follow sister 77. " After that, he took a deep breath and looked at Yin Qiqi nervously, for fear that Yin Qiqi''s next sentence was to refuse. After all, he even felt that he was not good enough. "What?" The voice was too small, and Yin Qiqi didn''t hear it clearly. He thought he had heard it wrong, and the child said he wanted to follow him? Sijin raised her courage and said in a loud voice, "I want to follow sister Qiqi to learn medical skills. I want to stay in the hospital. Please take me in." Yin Qiqi looked at him unexpectedly. Suddenly, she didn''t expect that Sijin would ask to learn medical skills from her, but it was acceptable to her. She just looked at his parents in embarrassment, "this..." His parents must not be able to accept it. After all, the child just met his parents. Sijin is a child she likes. After all, he is intelligent and cautious. He is a good child to be cultivated. However, the four members of the family get together very hard. It must be that Chen''s mother is reluctant to give up her child, so she doesn''t dare to say anything for a moment. Song Wenqing was also surprised to see that the couple frowned and did not speak, but whispered in Yin Qiqi''s ear: "this baby is going to follow you, but you are talking. What is your reaction?" "I think you''re making trouble." Yan Qiqi also frowned, he must know what he was worried about at the moment, that is, he loved to talk to stimulate her, what a nuisance! Song Wenqing''s smile didn''t seem to disappear, and he still looked like a man without salt. "You see, the expressions on his parents'' faces are getting more and more serious. Maybe the next moment you will think that you have ruined his child. In this way, the benefactor will become the enemy of robbing the child..." "You..." Yin Qiqi was a little speechless. Why didn''t he find that song Wenqing had such a poisonous tongue before? What happened to the iceberg beauty? They looked at the opposite couple and did not speak. Stars are unexpectedly looking at Sijin, came forward and grabbed his sleeve, "brother, didn''t we say that after we found our parents, we would accompany them well and be filial to them? How do you Why do you suddenly say that Have you really decided to stay? " Sijin seemed to muster all the courage and nodded firmly, "sorry, sister, but I really want to learn medicine. I think sister Qiqi can save a dying man in a few moments. I also want to have this ability." "But, what about mother and father? And me, is my brother really willing to leave the stars? " It seems that Fanxing still can''t accept Sijin''s decision not to go with them. After all, the two children have been together since they were born. Even after so many hardships, they have never been separated. Fanxing is also very dependent on his brother. Some people dare not think how lonely they will be without his brother. Sijin turned around and didn''t speak. He also experienced a long struggle, so he said what he wanted to say at the last moment. Yin Qiqi looked at the stubborn child, and then at his parents, the two elders'' frown Never loosened. Yin Qiqi was trying to persuade him to think about it again, but song Wenqing said in front of her, "since it''s your decision, do you have any idea of the outcome? Can you bear all the consequences in the future? " After another silence, Sijin said slowly, "I know that I''m a man. I want to pursue what I want. Dad and mom, I know that you will be sad when you know this news, and you will feel that the child is unfilial. I''m really sorry. The child can''t cheat himself. If I don''t stay here, I''m afraid that I will regret it for the rest of my life, and I''m even more afraid that I can''t cheat myself After that, I will blame my parents and my hesitation. " The child was not big, but her mind was not naive, which was beyond Yin Qiqi''s expectation. Sijin''s attitude was not like what a child of his age could say. She didn''t mind taking such a good apprentice, just because she felt that she needed such an apprentice. "It seems that you know exactly what you want." Song Wenqing said this not to Sijin, but intentionally to his parents. No parents can rest assured that their children will leave themselves. However, if they know the determination of their children, and know that the children did not make the decision on the spur of the moment, the probability of such a promise will be greater. It''s not that he wants to help Yin Qiqi keep the apprentice, but that he suddenly makes the decision Just wanted to help, because he saw light in the child''s eyes. It was a light full of vision for the future, just like the shining in Yan Qiqi''s eyes. Such eyes were in the child''s eyes, and also in her eyes. Staring at her eyes, song Wenqing''s heart is more soft. It can be seen that she should also like this child very much. Chen''s mother was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that the child wanted to stay in the end. However, it was the child''s choice. The child must have paid all his courage to say this. After all, his own child knows it very well. "Have you decided? If you stay here, you have to study hard. Your parents won''t just show up, and there must be a lot of hardships. " Chen''s father is a man after all. First, put these words in front of him and warn him.Chen Sijin nodded his head firmly. He had been thinking about it and had the courage to make such a decision just now. After all, this is his own life. Since he said this, he wanted to accept the pain and hardship behind. "That''s fine." Chen''s mother looked at the child''s firm expression. Although she felt reluctant to give up her child, she also knew that she could not suppress the child''s interest. After hesitation, she said, "ah, yes, it''s a good decision to stay instead of following us all the way to escape from famine, wandering and living in no fixed place. Besides, she can learn a craft and support your decision for her mother." Although it was not easy to meet again, the child would not have a good future with him. Even if Chen''s mother could not give up, she could only promise, so she asked stars, "star, how do you think about it? Do you want to stay? " Stars looked up at Yin Qiqi and Sijin, then turned to look at their parents, tears in their eyes, and finally shook their heads. Although she also wanted to stay, she thought that if she also stayed, her parents would not be taken care of? Chapter 1158 "I want to follow my parents. They need me." Finally, Chen Fanxing chose to leave with his parents. Chen''s mother nodded. She is not the kind of mother who likes to control the children''s thoughts. She respects every decision of the children. After all, in troubled times, if you want to do something today and tomorrow, you can do it. Moreover, Miss Yin is a good person. Sijin is better to stay with her than to follow them. Seeing that both of them agreed, Yin Qiqi was naturally happy and said with deep understanding: "Sijin is a gifted child. I wanted to be an apprentice. Now you are willing to stay. I''m also very happy. After all, the hospital needs someone to take over. I can''t always watch it alone." Hearing that Yin Qiqi was willing to accept him as an apprentice, Chen Sijin''s nervous face relaxed. Jingliang''s eyes were full of joy, and he said in a low voice, "thank you, sister Qiqi. I''m really afraid you won''t see me." Rubbing Chen Sijin''s head, Yin Qiqi said, "OK, you will be my great apprentice of Yin Qiqi in the future. Be happy." "Happy I can see that Chen Sijin is really happy. Song Wenqing looked at them with a smile, but he didn''t speak. He said that Yin Qiqi''s ability is really great now. He can fight human traffickers, practice medicine, and now he can accept apprentices. In his mind, he can''t help but see the scene of Yin Qiqi for the first time, and now That''s quite different. He just thought the girl was different at first, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a day. Thinking that the apprentice could not be accepted so casually, Yin Qiqi proposed that everyone should go to the medical school to hold a teacher worship ceremony, and Sijin readily agreed. Naturally, the two elders of the Chen family had no opinions. They were very grateful and happy for Yin Qiqi''s willingness to accept Chen Sijin. For a moment, there were more apprentices, and Yin Qiqi was also happy. Although Sijin used to learn to dispense medicine with her, after all, she didn''t have such a formal apprenticeship, but now it''s different. The next day, I went to the hospital early. I thought I was early enough. Unexpectedly, after arriving at the hospital, all four members of the Chen family had already arrived. "You It''s too early for you Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sighing heartily. You know, at this point, she was still rolling in bed. If her mother was too busy, she was eating breakfast at the most, which was enough to see that the Chen family was still a little cautious about this matter. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was coming, Sijin hurried forward, "sister Qiqi, you are here, we have been waiting for you for a long time..." "Ah, it''s just a teacher. It''s not a fair. It''s not so early..." Looking at her, the most nervous one was not the one who wanted to know. Hearing this, Sijin smiles shyly. Stars rush forward to complain and say: "elder sister Qiqi, you don''t know. Elder brother said he couldn''t sleep early in the morning, and then we all quarreled. Elder sister Qiqi, you have to take good care of him in the future. How can he learn things well like this? It''s too unstable." "You girl, you will complain, right? I''m your brother." Sijin pretends to be angry and knocks on stars'' head. Stars are busy laughing and hiding behind the two elders of the Chen family, but their faces are full of simple and happy smiles. Yin Qiqi was watching, but he was envious. If he had a brother''s love Then she shook her head again. For a person like her, if someone hurts, it will be very good. How can she ask for so much? Besides, she has a younger brother, who is also very obedient and sensible. "What do you think, is the apprenticeship going to start?" Song Wenqing''s voice came from behind. Yin Qiqi suddenly turned around and saw that he was dressed in water blue today. She really had the illusion that this man was the son of heaven. If he was so evil, he would not be an ordinary man. "You''re here, too." Yin Qiqi was not surprised at his coming, what surprised her was that he got up so early. Song Wenqing saw that the tea was ready, and all the people came, and said, "since everyone is here, how can I be missing one? I can just give you a witness. So, let''s start to worship." Yin Qiqi no longer wrote ink, and sat on the main seat of the hall of the hospital. In the presence of all the people, Sijin held up the tea cup, saluted the teacher respectfully, handed the tea cup to Yin Qiqi, took it, gave him a red envelope, laughed at him, and then drank tea. This worship ceremony was not in accordance with the complicated, Yin Qiqi was afraid of trouble, so it was also in accordance with the simplest. Licheng, Sijin stood up and called to Yin Qiqi sweetly. Hearing the voice, Yin Qiqi nodded happily, and then said, "after that, you can treat the hospital as your home. If you miss your parents, you can go back to visit them at any time." Chen''s mother also came forward and said, "yes, Mr. Song helped us find a place to live in the next village. We don''t have to wander around any more." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing standing beside him, but someone was still sitting beside him calmly, and didn''t feel that what happened had anything to do with him. "Ah? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? " Yin Qiqi seems to remember that he left with him yesterday. Moreover, today is just the beginning, how could it be"When I took the two of them to see their parents, I asked someone to inquire. Originally, I wanted to live for the two children. After all, they can''t live in your hospital all the time. They have to have their own place. Now that they have recognized their parents, let them live in the past." Song Wenqing still looks like an old well without waves, and doesn''t take this matter as one thing at all. Some of Yin Qiqi was convinced by this man''s foresight, and he couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up in his heart, "it''s really a person who does great things, and he should be so considerate." "But it''s not very far, but it will take a day to go back and forth." Chen Fu then added that he was obviously grateful to song Wenqing. After all, seven stars and his disciples would not let him have a good rest because they just met. In this era of undeveloped transportation, if you go away carelessly, it is likely to be a farewell. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help feeling some emotion, but fortunately, Sijin could go home at any time to reunite with his parents when he had the chance. Chapter 1159 Yin Qiqi came to a woman and said slowly: "to learn medicine, you must learn the most basic, that is, to look, smell and ask. You can make some preliminary judgments when you see that the patient is pale and has no Qi and blood. These judgments are recorded in your books, so I won''t tell you in detail. You have to remember them by yourself, because every time it is possible It''s a different symptom. " Sijin nodded seriously and quickly wrote down his notes. Later, Yin Qiqi said some important points. Seeing that Sijin didn''t speak, he thought he was distracted. When he looked up, he found that he was writing seriously. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know what this means?" After stopping the pen, Sijin smiles awkwardly, and then says, "er Master, I really don''t know, but I''ll write it down first, so that I won''t forget it. In the future, I can study while reading, so that I can understand it later. " Yin Qiqi nodded happily. He was really a obedient child, clever, but a good memory is not as good as a bad pen, which is a good reason. When Yin Qiqi asked the patients, Sijin would almost follow, or help them, or follow the experience, and then say his own ideas, and then correct or supplement them. In this way, life was full. Song Wenqing occasionally came to see her little apprentice and joked that Yin Qiqi had just found a little follower and a follower. At this time, Yin Qiqi would look at him with slanting eyes, but the corners of his mouth were faint with a smile, "I think you are just jealous of me." Sitting on one side, he picked up the fruit. While eating, song Wenqing pretended to disdain and said, "why should I be jealous? There are a lot of such little followers in the street." "Well, the apprentice I''m looking for is talented. It''s not something you can find on the street. After this village, there won''t be a shop. Don''t think about it." When two people are together, they like to argue more and more. "There will be no more black shops like you." Song Wenqing was in a good mood while eating the fruit. He teased her and didn''t forget to see her expression. Knowing that there was nothing good to say to him, Yin Qiqi simply ignored him, turned to Chen Sijin and said, "Sijin, don''t listen to him. You are the best. Shifu believes you. At night, remember to read and consolidate your knowledge." "Sijin takes orders." Sijin stood by and looked at Yin Qiqi with respect in his eyes. The child is clever, but also too serious, she was embarrassed to joke with him, can only chat up and say: "well, then you go back to rest, come back tomorrow." Sijin left, but song Wenqing didn''t mean to leave. He was still sitting on the chair. Yin Qiqi raised his eyes and glared at him, "well, I have to rest. You go back to your home, too." Song Wenqing did not move after hearing the order. Yin Qiqi was too lazy to talk about it, so he just sat aside. Today, there were more patients. He was busy all day, and he was really tired. He could not help sighing: "Sijin is still learning very fast. When he grows up, he will be more successful than me." "It seems that you are very optimistic about him." Song Wenqing''s eyes were cold and shining with a light that others could not see through. "That''s nature." Looking at the roof, Yin Qiqi wanted to empty himself and relax, so he said, "have a rest. You''ll have to go home later." They didn''t talk any more, so they quietly accompanied each other, but they didn''t feel embarrassed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the seventh day of April. The wedding was just around the corner. The whole Yin family was busy in the hall, and even the Li family was running back and forth, looking very peaceful. Yin Qiqi had been running back and forth these days. There was nothing he could do to help at home, so Yin Changqing decided to go to the street and choose a pair of earrings for his future wife. After visiting several stores, I found a pair of earrings with moderate price and unique style. "Is this for yudie, young master yin?" When checking out, the woman next to him who was picking jewelry suddenly said to him. Hearing the sound familiar, Yin Changqing looked at it and found that it was a rich family in the village. He quickly bowed his head, "it''s Miss Tian. What a coincidence." That Miss Tian just smile, also blessing a body, "young master Yin good." When he spoke, his eyes were looking at the earrings on his hand. Knowing that they were only inferior, he said with a smile: "Mr. Yin, I heard that you are going to get married soon, and you are still my son-in-law Young master Yin, you can''t choose a better family, for example... " "Miss Tian is really a joke." Yin Changqing interrupted her, still nodded to her gently, said: "Miss Tian, I''m sorry, I have something to do here, so I''ll go first. Goodbye." "You..." Before the woman spoke, Yin Changqing turned and walked away. Looking at his back, the woman stamped her feet fiercely, and she was very angry. "Hum, who do you look down on? What attitude do you look down on? You deserve to be a poor man all your life. I still look down on your Yin family." Ignoring this little episode, Yin Changqing saw Yan yudie standing on the stool with a red lantern from a distance near Yan''s home. In a panic, he ran to her and held her wobbly body carefully. Worried, he said, "yudie, how can you stand so high? Come down quickly and let me come."Yan yudie was stunned to see that it was Yin Changqing coming. She lowered her head and gave him a sweet smile. Her face was full of happiness. "You''re coming!" Then he handed him the lantern in his hand. "Then I won''t argue with you. The lintel is a little high. I really can''t reach it." "Well, I can do all these things in the future. If you climb so high, what if you fall down? It''s not good to get hurt at that time. Don''t do such dangerous things in the future. " Yin Changqing took the lantern, stood on the chair and hung it easily. "Well, I see!" Yan yudie smiles perfunctorily, but she doesn''t care much. In her opinion, she will do whatever she can. After all, she was born poor, so she can''t help being coquettish. "Pass me that one over there, too." Yin Changqing moved the chair to the side, then stood up again, took the lantern and said, "it''s OK to look at the house after renovation. I don''t know how much it cost for Qiqi. We''ll give it back to her one by one after we save money. What do you think of yudie?" Chapter 1160 "Very good." Yan yudie naturally is a soft voice. She had such an idea before. After all, it''s only their business, but the Yin 771 family are so kind to them, and they are so generous that they really feel sorry. After hanging the lanterns at the door, they packed up and went into the yard. At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from outside the wall, "ah, look at the colorful lanterns in this broken house. It''s really getting married." "Well, it is." Another man''s voice sounded, but it was like the gossip of those gossipy women on weekdays, "I heard that Yan Changqing is a door-to-door son-in-law." "Bah!" The man with a strong voice spat and said in a loud voice: "ah, if my son dares to be a burden to me in the future, I''ll be interrupted by him. What else can such a son do? He''s a worthless man. I''ll break the father son relationship with him. Don''t disgrace me." "That''s right. That''s not what I said. This kind of thing is the first one here. It''s estimated that their family will have to go out with their faces covered when they go out. You say that a good man knows how to eat his wife''s food. What''s more, I don''t have this Yan family. It''s just such a shabby house. I think Yin Changqing is Tut tut. " Yan Changqing was stunned and subconsciously looked up at Yan yudie, but she had turned away. "What''s the matter?" Yin Changqing came up to her and saw that her eyes were already filled with tears, so he pretended to be relaxed and said, "yudie, those people are just chewing their tongue. Don''t take it too seriously." Yan yudie looked up at him with a sad look and said chokingly, "Changqing, it''s not me. Don''t take it to heart. They''re talking about you. I love you I It''s all because of me, that''s why you are criticized and ridiculed behind your back. I This pro, we can''t... " "Don''t say anything like that." Yin Changqing shakes her head and holds Yan yudie''s hand tightly. She gently wipes the tears on her cheek. "Yudie, it''s not easy for us to get to today. I don''t want you to give up like this. Moreover, now everything has become a foregone conclusion. It''s too late for you to go back." "But..." What the two people said just now has been circulating in Yan yudie''s mind. They all dare to say these words outside their house on purpose, not to mention how much criticism Changqing will suffer when he goes to the street. She has tried these gossips, and she knows how hard it will be to hear them. She doesn''t want Yin Changqing to have the same experience with her. She is afraid Yin Changqing''s face is still wearing a stubborn smile, still a light look, "yudie, listen to me, I really don''t mind what other people say about me, I only care about what you think. In the future, we have to live by ourselves. Our mouths grow on other people. Let them say what they like. Anyway, I don''t ask them to help me, right "Right?" Although what she said is right, Yan yudie is still worried. She begins to question whether she has done something wrong. "Changqing, the Yan family really has nothing, only such an old house. The money for renovation is still from your Yin family''s big house. When you come to the Yan family, you have to serve my parents. I......" "Fool, I know you love me, but can you stop pushing me out? If there are any difficulties, let''s face them together and try to solve them together, OK? Promise me that if we have difficulties, we will all face them together. We are already one. There has been no one involved for a long time. " Yin Changqing''s eyes were deep and his words were all serious. These words let Yan yudie''s tears can no longer be restrained, she directly rushed to his arms, let the tears flow silently, just whispered: "Changqing, how are you so good, how am I so lucky, I''m so lucky to meet you, really, to meet you, my life is worth it, to marry you, I''m really happy." Caress, touch her hair, Yin Changqing also closed her eyes, let the fragrance of her hair into his nose, in her ear whispered: "these words should be my right, yudie, you know? Before I met you, I felt that I would live under the control of my mother all my life. I never thought that one day I could do such crazy things. However, when I met you, I knew that I existed to protect you. Rain butterfly, let me protect you like this. " They hugged each other and wept, becoming each other''s most warm and comfortable harbor. Standing in the room and looking out, the two elders of the Yan family looked at each other with tears in their eyes. Yan''s father sighed and said, "ah, Changqing is really a good child. Our daughter really has eyes." Yan''s mother nodded with approval. Until this moment, she seemed to be in a trance and said, "don''t you know, old man? I always feel that all these things are fake. When I was young, I always wanted to have a son, but for various reasons, I only wanted a daughter. Unexpectedly, God made up for the regret of my life. Now I really It''s death without regret. " After holding his wife''s hand, Yan Fu took her to the house and said with a smile, "ah, although this family is poor, everything is just right. Old lady, in the future, our family will be busy. I tell you, we will let Dieer have more fat babies, so our Yan Family will never be as clean and cold as before."Looking at him, Yan''s mother just laughed and didn''t answer, but her face was irrepressible happiness, as if she had seen the busy scene in the future. The closer the marriage is, the more gossip will be. These words begin to penetrate into Li''s ears. Li''s face turns black when he hears them. Although these were what she should have expected before, when the gossip really came, she began to have some regret in her heart. Yin Qiqi didn''t say how much money she would take out, and the Yan family was instructed and laughed at by others. I''m afraid that they would not be able to raise their face to see people in the future. The more I think about it, the more I feel upset. "Don''t you hear us outside, old man Yin." Li sat next to Yin Daming with a stomach full of fire and asked anxiously. Yin Daming was looking at the expenses of the past few days and wanted to sum up the total expenses. At that time, he would ask Yin Qiqi to report it. When he heard Li''s words, he raised his head to look at her, then lowered his head again and said, "yes, but what about that?" Chapter 1161 "What''s up? Did you listen to me seriously?" Li impatiently took away his account book and glared at him discontentedly. Seeing his indifferent attitude, he was a little angry. "I said, don''t you worry at all? Listen to what those people outside say about our Yin family. How can you be so indifferent? " How can Yin Daming not hear those gossips outside? After all, he can feel different eyes when walking in the street around the neighborhood. It''s just that he can''t change it. Now that things are settled, what can he do? "So what? In a few days, I''ll have raw rice and cooked mature rice? And this decision is made by yourself. It''s too late for you to worry about it now, isn''t it? " Li was absolutely angry when she heard this. She felt that Yin Daming''s words were like putting all the responsibilities on himself. "You say this Well, even if I ordered it at the beginning, I want to go back now. Anyway, the time is not yet here, and everything is still in time. If we wait until the wedding day, it will be really late. Daming, you see, this marriage, we Or Regret? " "Regret? Would your son like to? Is it something that one person can decide? If you want to, don''t want to. What do you want others to say about us in the future? " Yin Daming''s eyebrows are all wrinkled. She decided to do it by herself at first, but now she comes to him to discuss repentance. He can''t make up his mind. Li was so angry that he patted the table, "Yin Daming, what is my son? Isn''t it your son? It''s not that you gave birth to such a spineless son. People don''t even want their parents to hook up with their fingers, and this family doesn''t want it either. Otherwise, there will be such a mess in the back? " "If you have something to say, don''t be so angry." Yin Daming could not stand Li''s temper, and then reminded her, "you are angry, but don''t forget why you promised this marriage." Hearing this, Li''s mood also eased down, his eyes turned, and said: "I''m also struggling now. At that time, Yin Qiqi did promise to give a sum of money after Changqing''s marriage, but But I always feel uncomfortable and strange. It seems that something is wrong, but I can''t say why. " "Well, we don''t care what''s wrong now, but we''ve spent a lot of money on this preparation. If you repent at this time, we won''t get anything. At that time, we''ll really lose money, our wife will turn into soldiers, and we''ll be in a stalemate with Changqing. The reputation of the Yin family will spread, which..." Yin Daming pointed to the direction of the account book with his chin, adding up the expenses during this period and the current situation. Yin Daming''s words are really reasonable. Li is silent, but she is still wavering in her heart. She doesn''t know what to do. Now she is really in a dilemma. Wu Sanlian, who had just arrived at the gate and was ready to go in, listened to a few words at the gate. Her original smile disappeared in an instant. Li''s meaning was that she wanted to repent? But she managed to make Yin Qiqi pay for the wedding without taking money from the Yin family. Moreover, the biggest competitiveness of the Yin family was soon someone else''s son-in-law. At that time, the Yin family was not the only one, so she could not let everything fall short. After summing up in her heart, Wu Sanlian rushed to find her husband, Yin Changchuan. "Changchuan, it''s too bad. It''s too bad." Yin Changchuan was idling in bed while everyone was busy. Hearing Wu Sanlian''s voice, he sat up and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter? In the daytime, if you have something to say, why do you shout so loudly?" "Well, I tell you, your mother seems to want to repent." Although she looks so scared, she is still scared. "Well, if you repent of marriage, you will repent. That''s what old man three should worry about. What''s the matter with us? What''s the matter with you? " Yin Changchuan couldn''t stand the gossip of women, and he was as impatient as ever with Wu Sanlian. Wu San Lian white he one eye, the eyes are discontented, "Oh, you this is not nonsense?"? If your mother repents of marriage, can''t the third man leave the Yin family? The property of the Yin family was just a few things. It was hard to drive away Dafang. Your third brother will divide it up again. What else can we have left? " After Wu Sanlian''s reminding, Yin Changchuan remembered such an important thing. She didn''t say that he hadn''t noticed it before. She clapped her hands and exclaimed, "yes! That''s what you said to me. " Wu Sanlian is really speechless to him. How can she be so slow? Usually, she only says that her hair is long and her knowledge is short. He''s a fool who doesn''t care about anything. If she doesn''t work hard for ER Fang, it''s estimated that he has nothing to do with her. "Repentance It''s a big problem. " Yin Changchuan pondered for a moment, raised his head and asked her, "my mother, why does she want to repent? It''s not easy for the girl in Dafang to promise to marry her third brother with money. This repentance, we It''s not going to be nothing, is it? " Wu Sanlian sneered and sneered at his question, "ah, you haven''t heard so many rumors outside. Mother in law, she is the one who wants to lose face. She can''t bear to say that about the Yin family outside. This is why she came up with such a mind."Walking outside these days, you can obviously feel those gossips. Yin Changchuan doesn''t care. He says that he doesn''t know the pain if he doesn''t hit him. Yin Changchuan knows that those people are talking about Yin Changqing, not him. He never regards Yin Changqing as his own person. Of course, he doesn''t care if he doesn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, he is always tactful. How can those people say it, they won''t be stupid He said in front of him. "Well In your opinion... " However, since Wu Sanlian has come up with it now, he would like to hear what her idea is. After all, she doesn''t care about these things at home. Let them make trouble. "Well We have to think of a way to stop our mother-in-law Wu San Lian pursed her lips, pondering how to be more convincing. "Ah, your mother can''t listen to my words. Why don''t you talk to your mother?" But Yin Changchuan also waved his hand, "my mother may not listen to my words, but she will listen to someone''s words." Although Yin Changshan doesn''t speak much, does he know that his mother has always loved Yin Changhe, as if she had never refused his request. Thinking of this, Yin Changchuan is inevitably jealous. Now the Yin family is relying on the second room, and her younger sister is idle all day long. She seldom asks about his "hard work" when she is too old to get married My son. Chapter 1162 Yin Changchuan has the final say that he has to share his home with his eldest brother. He also wanted to be independent, but he could not bear the property of the Yin family. So he could only endure it, and then he thought he would marry the Yin river. Yin Changchuan said, Wu Sanlian immediately thought of a person, said: "you mean Changhe?" "Yes, mother, she loves her little sister the most. She always cares about what she says. So, let''s go to find her and ask her to help persuade her mother. That way, we can save our appearance." When Wu Sanlian mentioned it, Yin Changchuan thought of Yin Changhe and put his idea on her head. "Well How can we tell my little sister that she is willing to help us? Although Yin Changhe is not smart, he is not a good person to deal with. If we don''t speak well, she will be suspicious at that time. " Yin Changchuan had a way to deal with Yin Changhe. He had made up his mind for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "what''s the problem with my little sister? It''s easy to solve it. Just give her some benefits. We''ll go to her later and talk to her. I promise my mother will listen to him. Don''t regret her marriage. I''d like to go to Yan''s house." Wu Sanlian was relieved to hear what Yin Changchuan said. After all, Yin Changchuan had nothing else to say. His mouth was glib, and he should have no problem with it. So he nodded and agreed, "then we''ll give her some silver. She must promise everything. Your little sister is so lazy that she always wants others to give her money. She really wants everything It''s falling from the sky "Don''t you give it to her now?" Yin Changchuan couldn''t help laughing. He was proud that he had come up with such a good idea. Wu San Lian pick eyebrow, also immediately laughed, "that pour is also." After discussing the countermeasures, they immediately went to find Yin Changhe. As soon as it passed, they happened to see her coming back from the outside, and they hurriedly welcomed her. "Sister, you are back." Wu Sanlian''s face was full of smiles, and she pulled Yin Changhe''s hand attentively. Looking at Wu Sanlian''s indifferent appearance, Yin Changhe could not help frowning, and then he pulled his hand back from her hand, "Oh, how can second sister-in-law have leisure here?" Although Wu Sanlian couldn''t bear to see her always high spirited appearance, she could only bear it at this time, still smiling, "ah, it''s not that I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, so I came to have a look. How''s my sister recently?" When the two couples came together, they must have something to look for her. In fact, Yin Changhe was not stupid and didn''t want to talk to her. He just yawned and said, "if you have anything to say, I want to take a nap." Wu Sanlian''s face immediately became ugly. She looked at Yin Changchuan with a smile on her face. After receiving this look, Yin Changchuan had to answer: "ah, my sister is really smart. It seems that she can''t hide anything from her sister, so we don''t have to talk much about it. So, my sister has heard about it ¡­¡­¡± Yin Changhe nodded. Of course, she knew about it. At the beginning, Li told her the news for the first time, "I''ve heard it. My mother mentioned it to me. What''s the matter?" "Ah, sister, I heard from someone behind my back that the girl Yin Qiqi promised to give us a sum of money after the third marriage. Moreover, my mother has decided to give that sum of money to my sister as a dowry!" Yin Changchuan said in a low voice, fearing to be heard. "What did you say?" To give a sum of money, Yin Changhe heard Li said, but the money is ready to give her dowry? She really didn''t know or heard about that. Li didn''t tell her that at that time. Did she Thinking of this, Yin Changhe felt a little happy, and knew that her mother must love her most, but all the money of the Yin family was left for her as a dowry. But she asked again with some uncertainty: "you What you said is true? " "Ah, can I cheat you as a brother? And what''s the good of me lying to you? " Yin Changchuan was sincere and honest. After seeing that Yin Changhe believed it, he took the opportunity to say, "ah, but in my opinion, sister, your dowry seems to be gone." "Well? Why? " Yin Changhe began to be a little impatient. Obviously, he had already been brought in by Yin Changchuan. She only thought about her dowry. How could she just know that she had to say no more? What''s the matter? Hearing the voice, Yin Changchuan pretended to be sorry and sighed, "Oh, sister, don''t worry. Listen to my brother slowly. Well, mother She wanted to withdraw her marriage because it was not well spread outside. You know Niang loves face most, so how can she allow others to say that about our Yin family, right? If my mother repents of her marriage, we won''t get the money? That''s why the second brother said, your dowry I don''t think so. " "Well How can I do that? " As soon as Yin Changhe heard that his own money was going to float away, she became excited. However, she found that there was something wrong with the way Yin Changchuan was staring at her, and then she recovered her calm. Knowing that Yin Changchuan''s coming was not so simple as telling her the news, she asked, "well Second brother, what do you want me to do when you come to me? ""Ah, the second elder brother just came to remind you today. Changhe, the second elder brother thinks that you can go to her mother to talk about it and ask her to give up the idea of repentance. You know, she loves you most. She will certainly listen to your words." Yin Changchuan hastened to say what he thought. After all, it''s meaningless to pretend again. When it comes to dowry, Yin Changhe was very excited. Originally, she didn''t want to worry about the chores in her family. She just wanted to live her leisure life quietly and then marry into a rich family to be a little grandmother Ah, it''s the most perfect arrangement to think about these things. However, she can''t miss all the benefits. "Well I can persuade my mother, but Second brother, you came here today purely for my business, this It''s not like your style, second brother. " Calm down, Yin Changhe''s mind also changed, she knew Yin Changchuan, knew that he must have some other purpose. Being exposed, Yin Changchuan didn''t panic at all. He still kept the same smile and said, "Hey, sister, second brother, it''s also for your own good. You are the youngest in our family, but our whole family is leaning towards you. So as soon as the second brother heard about his sister, he came to talk to his sister for the first time." Chapter 1163 No matter whether Yin Changchuan said it on purpose or not, Yin Changhe felt comfortable in his heart, and his smile filled his eyes, which was very helpful. "Well We shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to your mother. If it''s too late, she will be too late if she has already gone to Yan''s house. " One side of Wu Sanlian quickly said: "well, let''s go together. My sister-in-law also wants to worry about my sister''s affairs. I hope my sister doesn''t give up." Wu Sanlian''s humble and flattering attitude made Yin Changhe very helpful, and he nodded with a deep affectation, "OK, let''s go, let''s go together." "Well, then I won''t go to my mother''s side." Yin Changchuan didn''t want to take part in the women''s affairs, so that his mother would not have to talk about him and annoy him for a long time when she saw him. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable for him to stay alone and enjoy himself immediately? He knew that as long as Yin Changhe went, why did he have to be thankless? Yin Bingchuan, two women are reluctant to understand the past, do not know. When they passed, Li was still entangled in the matter of divorce. He was very upset. Seeing Yin Changhe coming, his depressed mood was suddenly swept away. "Changhe, you''re back. How are you playing outside?" Yan Changhe turned his lips, went straight to Li''s side, sat down, and sighed, "ah, it''s hard to play. They are so shallow and disgusting. As soon as they see me, they ask me if my brother is going to be a door-to-door son-in-law, and even laugh at me. Those people really go too far, mother." "What? Who dares to laugh at you? Niang must help you, let us Changhe be wronged, all blame Changqing, Niang immediately canceled the marriage, really ruined the reputation of our Yin family, even implicated his sister, it was the fox spirit that caused it. " Li was still hesitant to give up his marriage, but when he heard that his little daughter was ridiculed, he immediately stopped hesitating and stood up excitedly. However, Yin Changhe shook his head, grabbed Li Shi directly, and said, "mother, don''t do it. If you go to cancel the marriage, then the daughter is really unhappy?" "Why?" Hearing this, Li couldn''t help but be surprised. She thought she would support herself, but she refused? Yin Changhe looks melancholy and embarrassed. "Niang, I don''t want to tell you that this is for you to get out of marriage." "Well You mean Li didn''t know what her daughter was thinking for a moment. Since this matter had an impact on her, the way to solve it was not to give up the marriage? Seeing that the time was right, Yin Changhe said quickly: "Niang, my daughter just thinks that no matter what outsiders say, we know how to do is the best thing. I was really angry when I heard those words, but after a while, my anger disappeared, because I think these words are just like a gust of wind, now all the villains are echoing and mocking Smile, but when this thing is over, then everyone will go to join in other activities, so ah, I don''t mind what these people say. " Li did not expect that her daughter began to talk about the truth. She thought it was incredible and looked at her coldly, "that In your opinion, how about your third brother''s marriage? " "I must support the third brother. Niang, you see, the elder brother is willing to take the money. We don''t need to spend and worry about this. Moreover, when the third brother goes to Yan''s house, he won''t say that he doesn''t care about the Yin family any more. He will always be the Yin family. If Niang cancels the marriage, the third brother won''t be single all his life, and the third brother will get married later Who will pay for it? Who gives the dowry? These are all big problems. Now these problems don''t exist. Isn''t that good? " These words were thought by Yin Changhe for a long time. As the saying goes, the Anemarrhena is not like a girl. She knows Li''s mind and what she is worried about. Naturally, if she chooses the one she likes, she is sure that she will persuade her. What Yin Changhe said is reasonable, and Li''s eyes are shining. Moreover, what Yin Changhe said has a heavy weight in her heart. After she said that, Li''s idea of quitting marriage immediately disappeared. Wu Sanlian, who has been silent all the time, saw this and said: "yes, mother, you know, what other people say is other people''s business, we live by ourselves The day is not decided by others. They won''t give us money for what we do, right? I don''t think it''s wrong for Changqing to go to Yan''s house. " "Well, I''ll do it according to the long river. Let''s hold the wedding as usual. After all, we have made so much preparation, but we can''t do it all." Li''s pity for Yin Changhe, reluctant to let her be wronged, she can be so sensible also let her gratified, since the daughter and the second daughter-in-law have made their stand, she did not think much. Finally convinced Li not to retreat, Yin Changhe and Wu Sanlian looked at each other, saw the joy in each other''s eyes, quietly accompanied Li to speak, the two people are more active, said that they can help prepare for Yin Changqing''s wedding, after all, is about to get married day, if they don''t take measures, it will inevitably be criticized, also said she They don''t understand. "Niang, the wedding of the third brother is coming soon. I''ll stay and help. I don''t want you to work too hard." There was a certain reason for Yin Changhe to please Li. This mouth was not generally sweet.Li naturally is very useful, happy grin, looking at the side of Wu Sanlian can''t help rolling his eyes, but also dare not show his dissatisfaction, but still smile, looking at the mother and daughter laughing, heart disdain. "Ah, you girl, you are very happy to have this heart mother. It''s OK. Just have a good rest. Just leave these things to your mother." In the twinkling of an eye, it was the ninth day of April, when Yin Changqing and Yan yudie got married. Yan''s family was busy in front and back, and Yin Qiqi and Yin Changqing were too busy to take care of the bride, so they had to run out to welcome the guests. Today, Yan''s family was full of guests, and Yin Qiqi knew that most of them came to watch the excitement, but they didn''t really come to celebrate. However, how to deal with the public opinion well was not easy for Yin Qiqi. These things were not a piece of cake for her. As soon as he got to the door, Yin Qiqi heard several women gathered together and laughed loudly. As Yin Qiqi approached a little, he heard a woman whispering, "ah, this is the first time we''ve heard that someone is in trouble. It''s actually the Yin family. I''m here to see how Yin Daming''s face is hanging, and what kind of seductive Yan yudie looks like. It''s the first time we''ve heard that someone is in trouble Men are in trouble. " Chapter 1164 "That''s it. You don''t know what it''s like outside. If I were, I''d like to say it quietly. There''s no face to hold a banquet. Besides, Yan yudie had an affair with someone in the village some time ago. At the beginning, he was so vicious that he didn''t know what possessed Yin Changqing. He even got involved in such a family. ¡±Another woman answered with scorn on her face. Another chubby woman covered her mouth and said with a smile, "bah, the Yan family is really shameless, but the Yan family has a face this time. The Yan Family''s son-in-law sent them to the door, and they also paid for the purchase. I really live so long. I don''t know what''s behind it." Then, a group of people burst out laughing again, apparently treating the wedding as a joke. Yin Qiqi was still uncomfortable, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he took out his money bag, put on a faint smile on his lips, and suddenly said aloud, "Hey, thanks for coming to my third uncle''s banquet today, I as a niece have nothing to thank you for. Otherwise, if I say a word of congratulations today, I will be happy Give him a gift bag. There are small gifts and some small money in the bag. Let''s see How''s it going? " "How much money is there in this bag? We won''t be cheated easily by you? If it''s only a penny, I''d better save some energy to eat. Who''s going to say those heartless words? " Someone yelled in the crowd, not caring at all. Yin Qiqi took a small bag in his hand, took out the contents with a smile, weighed it in his hand, and said: "ah, there are at least ten Wen in it. As for the specific amount, it depends on whether you say congratulations. The better you say, the more the money will naturally be. Anyway, today is my third uncle''s wedding day, that''s to please him!" As soon as we saw that there was more than ten Wen, we all felt excited. Someone took the lead in pressing it and asked, "is that a blessing? Or What are the requirements? " "This In fact, the requirements are not high. Just don''t repeat what others say. So, the more difficult it is, but the more money it will be. So, don''t fight, just line up one by one. " Many of them had already been spent, and Yin Qiqi naturally didn''t care about them. The key was that she couldn''t listen to other people''s gossips and deliberately gave Yin Changqing a head start. As soon as Yin Qiqi''s voice was down, a group of people who were still roaring were all in a long line, and they were all in a rush. The scene was not big. It seemed that money could make the ghost push the mill. This sentence could work everywhere, and Yin Qiqi understood it quite thoroughly. Song Wenqing, who is watching the play, leans against the pillar, his eyes twinkle slightly. This time, he is willing to give up. There are so many people, each of whom has more than ten Wen. The cost is not small, not to mention more. Yan Changshan took Liu yunniang''s hand after a short rest, but they didn''t respond. It seemed that Yan Qiqi spent only a small amount of money. After all, they heard what those people said just now, and naturally agreed with Yan Qiqi''s method. "I''m tired after being busy for a long time. Let''s go and sit down. We''ll be busy later." Yin Changshan worried that Liu yunniang''s health could not bear it. After all, they got up early in the morning and worked hard all these days. Agree, Liu yunniang should also be no help now Looking at Yin Qiqi again, the congratulatory words were very loud, which could be heard in the whole room. She could not help praising her daughter''s intelligence in her heart. She could even think of such a way. Originally, it was all gossip, but after a while, it was all compliments. Look how good it was. It is true that money can make the devil push the mill. Even if the words are against the will, people are still flocking to them. "Congratulations on the marriage between Yin Changqing and Yan yudie. I hope they will have a noble son early and have a prosperous life in the future!" Cried a woman, with a smile on her face. Seeing Yan''s father passing by, Yin Qiqi said in a loud voice, "Yan Lao, are you satisfied with the congratulations?" When he was called, Yan Fu was stunned. Seeing that it was old Chen next door, he immediately said with a smile, "ah, the congratulations are very good. Thank you very much, old Chen." Chen, the old man next door, likes to make sarcastic remarks. He deliberately told two new people''s jokes in front of his house several times. He didn''t understand why an old man was so fond of gossiping about others, but it certainly didn''t help to go out and argue with others directly. He had to bear it every time. For money, he wanted to laugh. Old Chen didn''t feel slapped at all. Instead, he said hello to old Yan with a smile. "Since Mr. Yan said yes, there will be a reward!" Yan Qiqi deliberately spoke out loud, which also let people know that Yan Qiqi also asked Yan Fu for his advice. In this way, he secretly rubbed those gossipers and gave Yan Fu a wave of posture, but no one dared to speak ill of Yan family. Lao Chen took the money and sat down at the table, counting the money in his bag. Lao Li, who came late, didn''t know the situation and asked him, "Hey, Lao Chen, where did you pick up the money? How can I count money here? If I want to count, I will go home? Don''t you know the truth that money doesn''t come out? "Hearing the voice, old Chen said with a smile, "there''s fifteen Wen here. In a word, it''s worth a few days'' food. Ah, if only there were such a good thing every day." "Ah? What a word for a few days? I''ll go where there is such a good thing. " Old Li just came, naturally did not know the situation, can not help but a little confused. Lao Chen took the money in his hand and said with a smile: "Hey, you just came here. I''ll tell you, you see that girl Yin Qiqi is sending money. You also hurry to get some money. Just say some congratulations. The better you say, the louder you are. The girl is happy, and the more money you have." "Ah? I didn''t hear it wrong. The girl didn''t get so much money. I didn''t hear that the Yin family was so generous. " The man felt even more incredible. Lao Chen shook his head and looked at Lao Li contemptuously. "Look at you, the news is not well-informed at all. The Yin family''s big room has separated from the Yin family for a long time. The girl Yin Qiqi has opened a hospital in the town, and the business is very good. Many people from other places run to find her. It''s said that she is a good doctor who can bring the dying back to life, and the medicine is not expensive. It''s easy to spread outside Well, many people in our village know it. " Chapter 1165 Lao Li was also surprised, and then nodded clearly, "ah, I see. I just came back from outside recently. You don''t know and don''t know much about these things. I won''t tell you. I''ll go to get some money. You wait for me here. I''ll come back soon." Looking at Lao Li''s worried appearance, Lao Chen pointed to the long line and said, "ah, I''ll be back in a moment. Look at the line. It''s estimated that it will take half an hour for you to row. You''d better hurry up. I heard that many people have been passing by after hearing about the rich pie here. If you go late, you won''t have any money." As soon as the words were finished, Lao Li''s figure disappeared, and he looked like he was in a hurry. After half an hour''s money, Yin Qiqi was also tired. He shook his hand and waved to song Wenqing, "please help me for a while. I''ll have a drink of water, and I''m almost ready to pick up the bride." Hearing this, song Wenqing couldn''t help but give her a white eye, then turned around and left. Yin Qiqi was stunned behind and gave a wry smile. Is this man too pretending? It''s really Near noon, there were more people in line to congratulate. After a break, Yin Qiqi took out a good treasure and said to the crowd with a smile: "next, you guys, we will send out rare treasures. These things are priceless in the market. I promise you will never regret praising them!" Looking at the things in Yan Qiqi''s hand, the crowd was in an uproar again. You know, those things on the market can''t be bought by money, and even there are rare and wonderful medicines. Just now some people who scoff at some small money or who can''t sell face can''t help but want to join in the fun. "Brother Liang, will you go or not? If you don''t, I''ll go by myself." The butcher in the east of the village, who has been watching the play in the corner, said with eyes full of light. The man who was called brother Liang was also a butcher. They just said don''t bow down for the sake of those little money. He just remembered correctly, but he said it with a lot of backbone. Thinking of him, he quickly held him, "Hey, old cow, that''s not what you just said. Didn''t we agree that no one would take the dirty money? We can never say anything against our conscience "That''s dirty money." Lao Niu shook off Lao Liang''s hand, pointed to Yin Qiqi in the crowd and said, "Hey, you didn''t see the thing that the girl took in her hand. It''s a good thing. Even if it''s not for money, we have to take this small gift, right? Since we''ve all come here, let''s take this trip. Anyway, it''s a matter of a few words, and we''re not at loss." When Lao Liang heard this, he immediately felt reasonable. Those people went up. If they didn''t take it for nothing, they went with Lao Niu. As soon as they went, they brought along a large area. The group of people who said they looked down on small favors now were all crowded in the crowd. Yin Qiqi was of course a wise eye. At a glance, she knew what virtues those people were. However, since she wanted to earn popularity, she didn''t mind who the people were. As long as someone came, it was a good thing. And it was good for them, but it was nothing to her. There are more and more people. It''s a good thing to send money. It''s from the head of the village to the end of the village. Yan''s family is full of splendor. The team has been photographed on the road outside. They hear people shouting: "Hey, you''re good. Go to the back of the line. Don''t get in my way." "Brother, I''ve been waiting for more than half an hour. Let me go first. If you want to line up, you can stand behind yourself. Everyone is the same." Hearing those words, Yin Qiqi''s smile was even worse, and the virtue of these people was really easy to understand. As the saying goes, the mouth is short to eat, the hand is short to take. All of these people got the benefits one by one, which is obvious to all. Naturally, they dare not speak ill of the bridegroom so wantonly. On the contrary, more and more people are discussing the marriage. In fact, it''s very good. As expected, they are sealed with money. "It seems that your efforts have paid off fairly well." Song Wenqing has a keen ear. Naturally, she can hear what those people are saying. When they first came here, they were almost making sarcastic remarks. One or two of them scoffed at the marriage and despised it. Now, more and more people are optimistic about the marriage. This effect was anticipated by Yin Qiqi long ago, and she couldn''t help sneering, "Hey, isn''t it good to use money to smash it out? If it doesn''t work, I really can''t help it, but I know these people best. They go after the crowd and benefit first. They are very powerful. If they are good, they will kiss you. " "It''s human nature that all people seek advantages and avoid disadvantages." When song Wenqing said this, his eyes did not look at Yin Qiqi, and his expression also became cold, a touch of cold flashed by. Such song Wenqing gave Yin Qiqi a strange feeling, but the sharp feeling disappeared, and his face became expressionless again, which changed so fast that Yin Qiqi thought that it was her illusion at that moment. However, the crowd around him was not a good place to talk. Yin Qiqi didn''t ask him if he thought of anything and how he suddenly became so serious. He just said, "the wedding tonight must be quite lively. There are more people here than I expected. Everyone will look forward to this wedding more and more.""You don''t care at all." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but smile, "what''s so sad about this? Money is used to spend. Life doesn''t bring it, death doesn''t take it away, and money can be earned back when it''s gone..." Moreover, she has already died once, so she knows more about many things. If you want to do something, do it. If you want to do something, cherish it. The world knows that things are hard to predict, but no one can ignore the present. As they spoke, congratulations were heard one after another. When they stood together, they had a pair of feelings. Yin Qiqi calmly accepted other people''s eyes and listened to those congratulatory voices. Naturally, they were full of joy and happy. As time goes on, the Yan family is already full of guests. "Well, I didn''t expect many people to come." Some people looked at the people around them and couldn''t help sighing. The aunt''s voice did not cover up. Hearing this, she said in a loud voice, "ah, we used to come to see the excitement, but we didn''t expect to get many benefits. I think the excitement is worth it, don''t you think?" The young man on one side got the gem he wanted. He was very happy and said in a loud voice, "it''s a huge profit. I''ve been waiting in line for more than an hour. I said it several times before I got the gem I wanted. It''s really not easy." Chapter 1166 "Ah, the Yin family is really willing to pay for it." One side of the aunt said, tone also some sour, looking at many people holding things envious. The young man immediately said: "ah, I see, it''s Yin Qiqi''s generosity. Didn''t you find that she showed her face all the time? When she was tired, she changed people. After a while, she came back again. The Yan family didn''t say anything, and the Yan family couldn''t come here to send money. She made it clear that she was giving face to Yan''s parents. Come here, I can tell you, I heard that this marriage was all paid by the Yan family. " The young man deliberately lowered his voice and said, with a clear look. Everyone also gathered to listen to the whispers, and the aunt continued to answer: "ah, I''ve heard about it, but it seems that Yin Qiqi is really smart. You can say that her change is too big. Look at today''s noodles, how much money does she have to earn to make money like this? I don''t think the big families in the town dare to do that!" "Well, we don''t care how much money people make. You can see how good the Yan family is to the Yan family. Yan family is so poor that I don''t know what the Yan family really likes about their family. They spend so much money to come to the door like this." Butcher Lao Liang and Lao Li don''t know when they will come to join the fun, Lao Li said frankly. One side of the old Liang also followed and said: "I see, they just like other people''s girls. They hook their fingers. Yin Changqing doesn''t listen to everything, do you?" They immediately sneered at what Lao Liang said, and obviously they didn''t believe it. The young man said, "compared with Yan family, Yan family is much worse. If Yan yudie is married into Yan family, he can still share some property. It''s better than Yan Family''s poverty. Yan yudie is not stupid." Lao Liang shook his head and looked at several people with a triumphant expression, "ah, you don''t understand. It''s three rooms to go to the Yin family. You can''t fight for your second brother and your sister. Although Yin Changshan has separated, Yin Changchuan and his mother-in-law Wu Sanlian are not good people. Moreover, in my opinion, the richest one belongs to the Yin family, As long as Dafang is willing to pay, he is not afraid at all, is he? On the contrary, if he stayed in the Yin family, no matter how much money Dafang gave, wouldn''t all go into Li''s pocket? If you want me to tell you, Yin Changqing was forced out by the Yin family After listening to Lao Liang''s analysis, everyone nodded one after another. For a moment, more and more people discussed it. People seemed to understand why Yin Changqing wanted to be a member of Yan family. Then, they praised Yin Qiqi''s generosity. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Yin family, compared with the Yan family, seemed to be left out in the cold. "Niang, you''re tired standing. Why don''t you go inside and have a rest. I''ll do it here." Wu Sanlian accompanied Li Shi to welcome the guests at the door, but he didn''t see many people coming for a long time. Naturally, he was lack of interest. But seeing Li Shi''s miserable appearance, he pretended to be kind-hearted. Li Shi is a little reluctant, but even if she craned her neck to look out, no one will come again. "Niang, I heard that the girl Yin Qiqi is sending money to Yan''s family. Everyone in the village is running to Yan''s family. Where will anyone come to our Yan''s family? So Niang, don''t wait. You''d better go first." Li''s looking at his elaborate layout of the auditorium was not appreciated, inevitably angry in the heart, then her money is not wasted? Yesterday, she also imagined how to introduce herself to others. How much thought and money did she spend in the auditorium? Today, she had to show off well in the auditorium. Hearing this news, she couldn''t help complaining to Yin Qiqi, "what on earth does she want? Isn''t she clearly against me?" "That''s right, Niang. Shall we go to Yan''s house to argue with her? She was obviously beating our Yan Family in the face. I think she was still hating the previous things in her heart, so she deliberately retaliated against us this time. " Although Wu Sanlian said so, she thought in her heart that she didn''t know whether Yin Qiqi''s ceremony was finished or not, and whether she could get any fun in the past? Even if Li''s heart was angry, it was impossible to spread it on Yin Qiqi''s head in the current state. After all, she was still waiting for Yin Qiqi to give money. If there was no money left, it would be more uneconomic. Wouldn''t all the money she spent in front of her be wasted? So she always reminded herself that she should not be impulsive, so she took the initiative to say, "ah, the theory is free. Since it''s all like this, we''ll save the effort to think about how to receive the guests." How could Wu Sanlian not guess why Li didn''t get angry? Thinking about it, she knew that it was not easy to turn over with Yin Qiqi, so she also stood aside and didn''t speak, but she secretly scolded Yin Qiqi for being insidious and despised Li for seeing money. Two people are different in mind, the bridegroom also appeared. It''s just like he was dressed for the seventh birthday, but it''s like he was dressed for the seventh birthday. He said hello to the two people at the door, "Dad, mom, I almost have to go to the Yan family. Do you want to go with me?"Li sighed. After all, she was old. After a while, she was a little tired. She didn''t want to see the bustling scene of Yan''s family. She was afraid of being stimulated, so she simply refused. "But I''ll go with you today." Yin Changqing hopes to get the blessing of his parents. Even though they have done that to him, they still have a very important position in his heart. Li hesitated for a moment and looked at Wu Sanlian. Wu Sanlian said with a smile: "mother, since Changqing has said that, let''s go there together. The women are all there. If we don''t go there, we will lose face." At this time, Li remembered that his son was the son-in-law of other people. He should go to the Yan family. After thinking about it, he could only reluctantly agree. All of a sudden, the Yin family completely became an empty house, and all the people went directly to Yan''s house. After the three kowtows, their unique marriage was completed under the witness of everyone. Surprisingly, the whole process went smoothly, and everyone''s congratulations were endless. Yin Changqing''s previous worries were also relieved, and led the bride into the room. Looking at the unique wedding, a woman directly exclaimed: "my God, Yan yudie is too happy. She is the example of all our women. If a man is willing to give up his home to my home for me, I really spoil him every day. My God, I really envy her!" Chapter 1167 As soon as all the women heard this, they all began to envy Yan yudie. Another woman said, "yes, I guess Yan yudie will wake up in a dream, right? You see, the Yan family also worried about their marriage. It''s said that the renovation of Yan''s old house was also invited by Yin Qiqi. You see, you see, we can''t envy it. First of all, we have to have such a rich niece, right? " "Well, what I appreciate most is Yin Changqing''s courage. I decided I would never laugh at him again. He is a man I can''t get, but it''s really not easy for me to do this for my own women. It''s better than some!" The more a group of women talk, the more excited they are. They feel that they are about to show love in their eyes. The group of old men beside them roll their eyes and say something like "superficial" in their mouth. However, they secretly praise Yin Changqing''s courage in their heart. It''s just that they can''t do such things. There are three ways of being unfilial and having nothing to do. They are directly burdened by other people''s family, and they can''t be broken ? Why don''t people laugh when they go out? However, with the foreshadowing made by Yin Qiqi, the public opinion didn''t ridicule for a while, but Li''s face was extremely black. The two elders of Yan Family ignored to look there, and said to Yan Changqing who came out again after sending the bride in: "Changqing, please toast quickly, but also pay attention not to drink too much, we can''t lift you at that time." Yin Changqing nodded, picked up the wine pot and went to each table to toast. Naturally, those who took the money were full of good words and congratulatory words. Normally, those who owed money also wanted to accumulate some virtue today. For the sake of Yan Qiqi''s generosity, they did not sneer any more. Instead, they gave Yin Changqing the look of "commendable courage" ¡£ Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill. Today, everyone has seen the skill of Yin Qiqi, and knows that she is very good to her third uncle. They are willing to flatter her, so they will not offend Yin Changqing. The atmosphere was so harmonious, but the two elders of Yan family were very happy. They were happy. They poured wine and respected each other. Then they came to Yin Qiqi with their glasses. Yan''s mother solemnly said, "Miss Yin, this time Thanks for your help. I don''t know how to... " "Oh, don''t say that. I''m a junior, and this is my third uncle. Why don''t I help? You must not be too polite. " Yin Qiqi just didn''t have the heart to have lovers from all over the world. She didn''t want anything in return. Besides, Yin Changqing helped her a lot. Of course, she had to do something to help her. Several people politely drank the wine, and the two elders of Yan family were happy. Then they sat down beside Yan Qiqi. Yan''s mother took Yan Qiqi''s hand, tears in her eyes. Today, she was really moved, and then wiped her tears, saying: "ah, I really didn''t dream that I could see such a scene, Miss Yin, I..." Yan Qiqi patted her hand, but she didn''t care at all, "don''t say it, we all know it, as long as we are all happy in the future." At this time, Yin Changqing also took the initiative to come to Yin Qiqi''s table. He had already respected Yan''s two elders and his parents before, so he just called "father and mother". Then he filled the wine cup for Yin Qiqi himself, raised the wine cup, and said: "seven seven, three uncle, this cup is for you, without you, there would be no Yin Changqing today. I''m really grateful." What he said is really true. If there was no help from Dafang, maybe he would have been a fierce ghost. How could he marry such a beautiful wife? And now such scenery, is also all Yin Qiqi personally smash money to help him smash out, before the gossip how powerful, he is not unknown, at the moment is all congratulatory words, he also heard more or less. Yan Qiqi didn''t contradict his words, but said with a smile: "Hey, uncle, we won''t say more today. Today is your big day. Congratulations to uncle for getting married. I hope you two will have an early son with Meimei in the future." Looking at them, the second elder of the Yan Family smiles so much that his eyebrows and eyes are narrowed together. He looks very satisfied. The guests were all over the house, and Yin Qiqi, Yin Changshan and Yin Changqing were greeting the guests back and forth. They drank a little, but fortunately they still had some alcohol. They all knew their duties, so they were not drunk. When it was late, the guests left one after another, and Yin Qiqi stood at the door in person. They left. Those people, with the gifts they received when they came into the room, naturally welcomed Yin Qiqi with a smile, saying goodbye one by one, and then walked away. The atmosphere seemed to be extremely harmonious, and almost everyone left satisfied. "Today is really thanks to you, Qiqi, but for you..." Yin Changqing drank a lot of wine, but he couldn''t stand any more, but he still insisted on walking to Yin Qiqi and solemnly said thanks to her. Yin Qiqi chuckled, "uncle, you''ve said that many times. Well, I think you''re drunk too. You''d better go into the room quickly, or the bride can''t wait." "It''s OK. We''ve come to this day. I believe yudie won''t care about this moment. Seven seven, uncle, I''ll give you another toast." With that, he took two glasses of wine in his hand and handed one of them to Yin Qiqi. At that time, Yin Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry, and he didn''t know whether to take it or not."Seven seven, you drink it, your third uncle is drunk, you drink this cup with him, so that he can go into the bridal chamber at ease." Yin Changshan came forward, took the wine cup in Yin Changqing''s hand and put it into Yin Qiqi''s hand. Since her father had already opened his mouth, Yin Qiqi would not refuse. They clinked their glasses and were about to drink them all, while Yan''s two elders came up with their glasses. "Miss Yin, let''s propose a toast to you. It''s really thanks to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of villains making trouble in my Yan Family''s marriage today." His father was there, but he only respected her. Yin Qiqi was in a bit of a dilemma, but Yin Changshan didn''t care about the etiquette at all. Instead, he was happy that his daughter could gain so much popularity. Seeing that her father didn''t mind, Yin Qiqi also let go, clinked glasses with the three people one by one and drank them all in one gulp. Today, she was very happy. When several people were drinking happily, Li suddenly came forward. "In laws, you are all here. We thought you were all resting. You are so leisurely and elegant, and you are still toasting?" "Grandma." Based on the etiquette, Yin Qiqi called out. After all, Li didn''t make any trouble this time, but what was she doing for? Naturally, Yin Qiqi''s heart was clear. Chapter 1168 "Mother, you are here." Yin Changshan looked at Yin Changqing''s expression and felt a little uneasy. I don''t know how my mother came here at this time. The banquet is almost over. Won''t it "Mother." Yin Changqing followed and yelled, just a little intoxicated expression, instantly woke up. "Hello, mother in law." Yan''s mother has dealt with Li and knows that she is not easy to deal with. But now that the marriage between the two families has been completed, she smiles at her and says, "since you are here, why don''t we have a drink together?" Li was a little bit lacking in interest. Although he didn''t want to deal with them in his heart, he could only sell face and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I don''t drink. My family has a heart." After a few more polite remarks, the two elders of Yan Family drank a few more drinks because they were happy. Now they were a little sleepy, so they left first. They wanted to send Li out, but Li said they wanted to have a chat with Yin Qiqi. Naturally, Yan''s mother would not rush the guests, not to mention her in laws, so they said to Yin Changqing, "Changqing, you are welcome. I and the old man will go back to our room to have a rest first. ¡± "Niang, please go back to your room first. You can rest assured if you have me here." Yin Changqing has long regarded himself as Yan''s family, and naturally the second elder of Yan''s family as his parents. Li naturally took advantage of everyone''s inattention to pull Yin Qiqi to one side. After all, these things have to be asked quietly. The so-called listener has a share, she won''t let those people share the money, and she can''t let others covet her money. Yin Qiqi knew what Li was looking for and wanted to laugh at her behavior, but he still held back. After all When they came to one side, Yin Qiqi stopped and said, "grandma, if you have anything, just say it." She said that, of course, she knew what Li would say next, but she just wanted Li to say it to herself, and then she could push the boat with the current and say the following things. Li''s expression was already a little impatient, so he whispered: "77 ah, did we agree before, you said that after Changqing got married, you would have to give another sum of money..." Yin Qiqi nodded and said, "Oh Yes, my granddaughter did say that. " "Well, what about the money you said you would give? Now that you''ve been married, is it time for you to fulfill your promise? " Li Shi says in a hurry, a pair of impatient appearance. Unexpectedly, Li was so anxious that he couldn''t wait a day. Yin Qiqi sneered in his heart, but he said, "Hey, grandma, don''t worry. What the granddaughter said will not be forgotten. Grandma, wait a minute, I''ll send someone to carry it up right away." "Lift it up?" "Lift" this word stimulated Li, her whole person immediately excited up, her mind has a picture, four people carry this big box, inside is all white silver! Imagination alone is enough to make people happy. Li said quickly: "otherwise, let people carry it to the Yin family directly, this If you carry it here, you''ll have to carry it there later. Don''t bother "Since it was said in front of everyone that day, of course we have to carry it here." Seeing song Wenqing not far away, Yin Qiqi said to him, "let those people carry things up." "I''m surprised to hear that," she said Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s you. What are you dawdling about? Let''s go. Let''s get them to lift things up. " Song Wenqing is just a spectator here. Did she ever think that she would become a runner? He suddenly understood why the woman made the process so clear in front of him at noon. It turned out that she had made up her mind to run errands for her? He wants to refute, but who knows that the woman has not looked at him, song Wenqing full of helplessness out of the door, originally want to leave, but still make a devious detour to the next door, facing a few people said: "quickly lift things up." "All right." A man drinking at the door saw song Wenqing and immediately got up and called out to the house, "brothers, come on, young master song is coming. Let''s go up." Song Wenqing''s face turned a little black, and even his point had been connected. This woman really made good use of him. Li Shi and Yin Qiqi were standing in the room. In a short time, four people came in carrying a big box. There were some guests who had not left the room. They were all drinking wine. When they saw several people suddenly carrying a big box into the room, there was a lot of discussion. "This What''s this? " Yin Changqing was still a little confused. He was a little dizzy, but his consciousness was still very clear, so he reached out and stopped the four of them, "who are you? Who told you to carry things in? What''s in it? " "Young master Yin, Miss Yin Qiqi ordered us to bring it in. Please let me know." The big man in front said humbly, the big box was still breathless, and his voice was heard by everyone in the room.Seeing this, Yin Qiqi came forward and said, "uncle, I asked them to carry them in, so let them in." Although Yinqi was puzzled by the choice of Changqing. The four carried the box to the middle of the room, put it in front of Yin Qiqi, and said respectfully, "Miss Yin, all the things you arranged will be delivered. Thank you for your hospitality to my brother and me tonight, and we will cooperate again in the future." With these words, he turned to Yin Changqing, who was stunned and said, "bridegroom, congratulations on your wedding." Yin Changqing was stunned and then politely laughed, "thank you!" The four left immediately. Everyone in the room looked at the box in the middle, and could not help looking at Yin Qiqi in doubt. Song Wenqing, who had planned to leave, came in with the four men, looked at Yin Qiqi with an ugly face, and said in a low voice, "Yin Qiqi, how dare you count me?" "Is that calculation?" Yin Qiqi''s face was full of innocence, but the radian of his lips was so happy, "just let you do a little favor by the way. I thought you were going to return home, but you turned back. Did you come back specially to question me?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel a little funny. Someone realized that he was arranged by her clearly. This was too funny, and the reaction was too slow. It was not like song Wenqing, who was happy and didn''t show his face, which made people feel a little popular. ¡­¡­ After hearing the ghost, Song Qing didn''t know that he wanted to go out for a while, but he didn''t want to? However, song Wenqing''s expression returned to coldness. He looked at Yin Qiqi coldly, just like everyone else, looking at the box on the ground. Chapter 1169 He remembered that he was just curious about what was in the box. He wanted to know what the hell Yin Qiqi was doing, so he followed in. I didn''t notice what they were talking about. Li''s heart was just the white money. He couldn''t wait and said, "OK, OK, let''s talk about it later. I''d better open the box first." At that time, Yin Qiqi became the focus of all the people in the room. Everyone stopped talking and looked at her quietly. Almost everyone was watching her, waiting for her to open the box. Under the gaze of the crowd, Yin Qiqi showed a mysterious smile, and then reached out to open the box. At that moment, all of them probe their heads one after another. Li Shi hurried forward and ran to the box first, blocking everyone''s sight with his body. Yin Qiqi stood aside, looking at Li''s reaction and didn''t speak, but he was sneering in his heart. Since she is happy today, let her be more happy. In fact, what was in the box was a small box, some clothes and simple daily necessities. Li couldn''t see the miscellaneous things. He just couldn''t wait to open the small box and found that it was full of silver. He was so happy that he picked up a ingot of silver from it and was so excited that he didn''t care about the reaction of the people nearby. Other people''s necks are detective, see the things inside, can''t help showing envy eyes, although not the whole big box is silver, but that small box is not small, a few hundred Liang is absolutely have, for ordinary people, it will take several years not to eat or drink to earn so much money. While everyone was envious, they all speculated, who was Yin Qiqi going to give the money to? Is it for Li? Song Wenqing also had some accidents. Although he guessed that it would be money, he didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi was so generous. You know, in this small place, this box of money means that he would not worry about food and clothing for almost ten years. However, he always felt that Yin Qiqi''s smile was meaningful. Every time she showed this smile, she would definitely make a whole person. Was she watching Li''s play? Looking at the joyful expression on Li''s face, song Wenqing suddenly understood the smile on Yin Qiqi''s face. This woman is very bad. It seems that Li''s eyes are not long. Who should be offended? He just wants to offend Yin Qiqi, ah He couldn''t help looking up at Yin Qiqi, looking at her side face, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, a confident woman, he was the first time to see such a woman, naturally exuding a kind of charm, with light, people can''t help but pay attention to her. Of course, the premise is that if she can put away those bad thoughts, so that she won''t be calculated plainly. On the contrary, she is calm, waiting for you to jump in step by step, quietly but plainly. It''s too late for you to find out. Unexpectedly, there was so much money in it. Both Yin Changshan and Yin Changqing were surprised. They stood in front of the box. Compared with the joy on Li''s face, their faces were more sad. Yin Changqing heard that day that Yin Qiqi wanted to give a sum of money, which was hard to accept for a moment. After all, Yin Qiqi had spent a lot on his own business: "Qiqi, you don''t have to pay so much for me, you have given me so much money, then What about the hospital? It''s not like someone else gave you the money for nothing. " If the big house can''t make ends meet because of himself, he will be very guilty. Moreover, he knows the character of Niang best. She is insatiable. When the money is spent, she will ask for it again and again. If she has the first time, there will be countless times. Later Thinking of this, Yin Changqing was more worried. He didn''t care that he didn''t give the money to himself. He was just worried that Yin Qiqi was cheated and worried about the future. Hearing this, Yin Qiqi smiles at him and shakes her head. She knows that he is worried for herself, but she also has her own plan, so she is not flustered. Yin Changshan was much calmer than Yin Changqing. After all, what Yin Qiqi did was beyond his expectation, but he was still a little surprised. Although she didn''t care where she spent her money, he didn''t feel comfortable sending so many things to the Yin family. The snobbery of the Yin family disgusted him, so he would split up at the beginning, and later he didn''t want to Yi and Li discuss the marriage of Yin Changqing. Everyone thought that Yin Qiqi''s money was for Li. After all, the smile on Li''s face could not be hidden. He couldn''t see his teeth without his eyes. His eyes kept looking at the things in the box, and never looked away. Yin Changqing''s words made Li even more unhappy. He felt that his son had been raised for nothing, so he said: "what are you talking about? This is what girl Qiqi wants to give me. What do you worry about? I tell you that if you have no ability, I won''t ask you to give back to the Yin family. This is my granddaughter''s ability and generosity." I didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi was really so generous. She had been worried that she would turn around and didn''t admit it after her marriage, so she was so anxious to ask her to take out the money immediately. But I didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi had been ready in advance, which made Li very happy and changed his mind to Yin Qiqi."Well These are actually wedding gifts for my third uncle and third sister-in-law. " Just when people envied and guessed, Yin Qiqi suddenly said. After hearing this, Li''s smile immediately solidified on his face, "you What did you say? " "I said, this is what I prepared for the wedding of my third uncle and third sister-in-law. It''s a gift I gave them. Grandma, do you hear me clearly?" Li looked at Yin Qiqi incredulously, and his expression changed in a flash, "you Didn''t you say you would give a sum of money to our Yin family? How can it be for evergreen? I tell you, you can''t go back on your word. You promise to give the Yin family the money. " She never dreamed that Yin Qiqi would say this, which was a sudden fall from the cloud to the ground, all the illusions were smashed in a moment, she fell, her heart changed from shock to anger. All the guests watching the play were full of interest. They didn''t expect to see such a big play before going to bed. They all stepped forward and looked like gossip. Yin Changqing, the protagonist mentioned by his name, has been stunned at the moment. What? Are these all for him? Li''s still some difficult to accept the reality, kept questioning: "Yin Qiqi, you can''t turn your back and refuse to recognize people, you said that day that you would give a sum of money to the Yin family, at that time, everyone was present and could testify." She pointed to Yin Changqing, Yin Changshan and Wu Sanlian, and her face was full of anger. Although she couldn''t remember exactly what Yin Qiqi said that day, she clearly remembered that Yin Qiqi had said that she would give money to the Yin family. She remembered clearly, so she agreed to Yin Changqing''s marriage, did it so hard, and spent so much money ... Chapter 1170 In the face of questioning, Yin Qiqi just smile, showing a row of white teeth, eyes smile into a crescent moon, lovely like a porcelain doll, people can''t help but want to hold in the hand, but no one dare. Yin Qiqi looked at Li so lightly that his whole heart was flustered. Li, who finally wanted to know everything, was in a rage. She knew that she was obviously put together by Yin Qiqi, and pointed at Yin Qiqi with a fierce look, trying to give her a bad impression. "Smelly girl, what are you laughing at? Don''t be rude. I''m your grandmother. It''s too much for you to treat me like this. Don''t think you''ll let you go if you smile and act silly." All the plans deviated from her plan, and Li was almost mad now. The more angry the mad woman was, the more smiling Yin Qiqi was. She tilted her head and looked at Li''s angry appearance, as if watching the monkey play on the street. "Well, grandma, what''s wrong with you? What''s the performance like? Just say it. Don''t be so angry on the big day. When it comes out, I still think you''ve suffered a great injustice when you come to Yan''s family to attend the wedding. " Every family has its own difficult classics. Of course, Yin Qiqi also knows that the family''s ugliness can''t be publicized. How can Li''s mouth be blocked first to let her know that today is the wedding of Yan Family and Yin family. If she wants some face and doesn''t care about these valuable things, she will be happy. If Li is shameless and insists on taking them away, Yin Qiqi will make her look good today. Li took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He slowly covered half of his face with his handkerchief. Then he looked around, left and right, looking for acquaintances. Finally, his eyes fell on the box in the middle of the room. After a close look, I found that the treasure chest was glittering with gold, Washington brocade, jade and pearls, each of which was of great value. Li was completely attracted. Today, she is even more envious. How could she give up the jewelry? How can she make it fly to the duck''s mouth? And she paid so much, if she didn''t get the reward, how could she bear this tone? Li''s Secret stomach Fei to: "today is to give up this old face, also must get this box baby, so a good time to empty handed set white wolf, missed Yin Changqing this cheap goods, who is willing to join the burden, let me get a hand." He made up his mind to do what he said. Li rushed over with a brisk step and closed the treasure chest. Then he sat on the lid, covered his face with a handkerchief and cried bitterly. "Ah, you unfilial guys, my life is so bitter, no one has a word to keep. Before this marriage, girl Yin agreed to give me a sum of money. How can she suddenly go back now? I didn''t give it to you again. Is that how you cheated me, the poor old man? " Crying very loud, but no one to stop, see no one to help, Li stood up and ran towards the pillar, to hit the pillar, but also hit while shouting: "all out of the way, let me die, today I just hit dead in the lobby, let''s see how this group of unworthy children treat me this poor old woman." Yin Changqing coldly looks at Li''s posturing, and his heart is completely cool. Now he is married, but he never thinks that Li is still thinking about this jewelry, and never cares about his face. In this case, just tear his face. "Get out of the way, what are you doing? My grandmother is going to hit the pillar with her head. If you don''t let the pillar out, you''ll splash your blood. Isn''t it bad luck?" Yin Qiqi had already seen Li''s innumerable splashes and confusions. She was just acting, and she could not bear to die. When they heard this, they all laughed and dodged, and forced to get out of the way. These people had seen Li''s mischief when they separated the Yin family. In addition, they were all from the same village, and they didn''t know who had something to do with their family. Li looked at the pillar as if it were a joke. She almost took a breath when she was angry. Originally, she just wanted to act like a fool. If someone stopped her, she could get off the donkey. Now she is forced to go up the mountain. She really wants to cry. Of course, all of you can see that Li is pretending to act. He didn''t shed a tear at all. How could he really want to hit the post? Now there is no way back, Li trot all the way, ready to run to the front of the pillar, a slight bump, broke the skin better end, she also won one. "Ah --" Li''s scream sounded like killing a pig. Among the guests, I don''t know who the chivalrous man was. Maybe he was tired at the critical moment, or maybe he drank a little too much. He suddenly changed his posture, stretched his legs a little, and even happened to be placed in front of Li''s feet. Li lost his center of gravity and fell down two centimeters in front of the pillar. This awkward and ridiculous posture immediately caused people to laugh. "What are you laughing at? They promised me that. I should take back the valuable things in this box." Li shidun was so angry that he got up, hopped and sophisticated. He wanted to eat their clothes.At this time, Yin Qiqi stood out, pointed to the box, and then pointed to Yin Changqing and Yan yudie, and let the guests in the seat comment. "Well, everyone, my uncle Yin Changqing is very happy today. He married Miss Yan. It was a great event. I was very happy for them, so I promised to prepare a big gift." "Yes, you mean to prepare a big gift for me. This one should be mine. You can''t turn back!" When she heard that Yin Qiqi admitted it, Li was very happy. Then she said that she was eager to fight for these things. "You''re being unreasonable. At that time, I said to prepare a big gift, but did I say it was for you? I don''t think I mentioned your name, did I? " This is the trap that Yin Qiqi deliberately set for the smooth progress of Yin Changqing''s marriage. Naturally, he dug a big hole for Li and laid a foreshadowing, but Li, who was obsessed with money, didn''t hear it clearly at all. "Then you didn''t say it was for Yin Changqing!" Li''s brain turned quickly, quickly pulled Yin Qiqi and said, still didn''t want to give up, "anyway, you have a share. Since you are so rich, it must be no big deal. It''s better to give this to me, and you can prepare another one for Changqing. Everyone is happy!" Looking at Li''s greedy eyes, he was staring at her like a poisonous snake, and his whole body was full of greedy breath. Yin Qiqi stepped back disgustedly, reached out to block the hand holding her sleeve, and looked at her coldly. "Ah, grandma, I think you are open-minded about money. Have you misunderstood me? All of you here will comment on me. I promise to prepare a big gift for my uncle''s marriage. This gift is also a wedding gift for my uncle and aunt. What''s the reason for giving it to grandma? Are you going to get married? " It''s too shabby. Li''s face is so disgraced and ironic that people who can''t hear it any more are really idiots. Yin Qiqi was not the one who was easy to offend. She looked at Li coldly, and the guests all nodded their heads. Li had lost his adult today. "Dead girl, are you teasing me? Play word games with me? I''m your grandmother. You are unfilial. Do you have a conscience? " Just waiting for this sentence, Yan Qiqi''s smile deepened when he heard this, took out a roll of paper from his arms, and then slowly unfolded. "Look carefully at what I''m holding. If there are words I don''t know, I''d better ask my uncle to read them to you." Li looked at the title of the note and read it word by word. "Divide, family, cooperate, discuss!" Yin Qiqi stepped back and kept a safe distance from Li to prevent her from destroying the agreement. "It''s written in black and white. You don''t have to deny it. Our Dafang and the Yin family have already separated. It''s clearly stated in the agreement that there will be no other expenses except two liang silver each month. After the separation of their respective housekeepers, and do not interfere with each other, no longer in the identity of the Yin family pressure, interference in family affairs. The words and sentences above are clearly written. What''s the matter with you? As a younger generation, I''m sure it will be clear for you. " "You You... " Li was so angry that she felt that she could not go up or down. She was so dizzy that she couldn''t breathe at all, as if she was about to suffocate. The person who made her angry stood in front of her, as if nothing had happened. "You dead girl, you are cruel!" Li completely understood that everything was Yin Qiqi''s plot. She was just hating the past, so she put her together here, and she put it clearly on purpose. Yin Qiqi stepped forward, bowed, and did the courtesy. The form was not leaking, and the tone was more respectful. "Grandma praised me falsely, but Qiqi didn''t dare to make a mistake. In the future, although you and I are both Yan family, we are not in the same yard. We are not related to each other. If we are safe, we will be happy. If someone has a bad heart, no wonder I don''t care. It''s not someone who can be here Where one hand covers the sky. " Now, the jewels and silver in the box can''t be obtained openly. Li looked at Yin Qiqi indignantly. Now she must be in a bad situation. She has no letter and no courtesy. Now Yin Qiqi still has the separation agreement in her hand, which makes her unable to refute. However, since you can''t take a box, you can take half! Even taking one is a step down! Li Shi thinks like this, thinks that she can take any of the items in the box, which is also a bit of face for herself, so that she won''t run away with her tail between her legs. Chapter 1171 Since today is a good day for Yin Changqing and Yan yudie to get married, Li''s face is lost now, and she is not afraid of more, but Yan''s family is different. Yan''s family will certainly take care of face today, so now it''s good. Anyway, she is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. "It''s shameless! Pooh Li stood with his waist pinched. He scanned the crowd with confidence. Then he spat a mouthful of sticky phlegm at Yin Qingshan and Yan yudie, and swore at them. The wedding dress is so precious that she can''t bear to be defiled. Yan yudie steps back and looks at Yin Changqing with a scarlet face, holding on to her long red skirt. She wants to talk but stops. Although Yan yudie is not a girl who has been pampered and brought up, she is today''s bride after all. Besides, she is still her mother-in-law in her family. Although Yan''s family is poor, Yan''s father and mother have always respected each other for many years. There are not many quarrels, and Yan''s quarrels are few. Not to mention the scene of abusing women, the protagonist is still Yan yudie She, her face flushed when she was scolded, looked at Yin Changqing shyly and asked for help. Yan yudie''s appearance is naturally seen by Yin Changqing. He is eager to protect his wife. Today is his first day of marriage, and he finally gets rid of Li''s shadow. How can his wife be wronged today? He has to stand up to protect Yan yudie. "Niang, what are you talking about? Yudie is your daughter-in-law. How can you swear like that?" Although Yin Changqing was angry, Li was still his mother. He couldn''t go back in the same way, so he had to persuade him. "Yin Changqing, you unfilial son. I think you cheated me with Dafang. You are so brave. What kind of magic drug did this fox spirit give you, and you should listen to her like this!" Li glared at Yan yudie and Yin Qiqi, only feeling that they had colluded with each other to cheat her. "Niang, you..." How could Yin Qingshan really open up a posture to scold Li? No matter how ugly she said, she had to swallow it. After all, this was his mother who gave birth to him and raised him. Seeing Yin Changqing''s desire to talk and stop, Li Shi was even more energetic. She felt that no one was her opponent. She was not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. Anyway, she was shameless today. As long as she could get back some valuable treasures today, it would be a worthwhile trip. "What''s the matter with me? If you dare to cheat an old woman, won''t you allow me to talk? " Li''s heart is also extremely unwilling and hate, see still no one to stop, Li stretched out his hand and raised his finger to Yan yudie, eyes looked at her fiercely, "you little fox spirit, little bitch, all day long know hook, lead man, even if you are married with evergreen, my Yin family will not recognize you this daughter-in-law, you die this heart as soon as possible!" Yan yudie is no match for an old shrew like Li. When she hears these words, she cuts her feet in shame. Her eyes are full of tears. She hesitates and doesn''t know what to say. In a hurry, she pulls Yin Qingshan''s sleeve and looks at him for help. Li could be regarded as catching a soft persimmon. He suffered a loss in Yin Qiqi. This time, he had to make up for it together. "Little fox spirit, you are the one who led our son of the Yin family, and you are still talking in public. I think you are the Nine Tailed Fox demon reincarnated, who will bring disaster to the country and the people." "Mother, what are you talking about?" Yin Qingshan stood in front of Yan yudie and kept Yan yudie in a protective manner, for fear that someone would hurt Yan yudie by believing Li''s words. "Look, we Yin family Erlang are all fascinated by this fox spirit. We should treat his mother like this, regardless of the inside and the outside. We don''t know the reason and the good or the bad. Yan Family goblin, don''t you return my son soon!" Li said that he took Yin Changqing''s arm, but he still took Yin Changqing to the door, and he was about to take him back to the Yin family. "Brother Changqing..." Yan yudie is a little anxious now. She doesn''t know how to be good. Subconsciously, she grabs Yin Changqing''s arm and starts a tug of war with Li. The scene was chaotic. Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that Li didn''t give up his mind. If he didn''t succeed, he had another plan. "Grandma, what do you want?" The voice was very loud. Yin Qiqi wanted to suppress the chaotic scene. Li was really shameless and could do anything for his own interests. "Repent of marriage, hum, you should unite to cheat me, the old lady. Our Yan family would not agree with this marriage!" Seeing that Yin Qiqi finally took care of herself, Li had a kind of joy that the plot was successful. She knew that if she proposed to repent, Yin Qiqi would certainly come forward. "Ridiculous, you have no reason at all. Now the three uncles and three aunts have been married. They are worthy of the name of husband and wife. Don''t they count if you don''t?" Yan Qiqi couldn''t help sneering. Now Yan Changqing and Yan yudie have become formal couples, and no one has the right to let them separate. "Hum, of course, if I don''t count, I won''t count. This is my son, and I''ve been kept in the dark for a long time. Today I met Yan yudie, the daughter of Yan family, and I realized that this woman was reincarnated by a fox spirit. She confused Yin Changqing. I can''t let her kill her." Li is also unforgiving, unreasonable things in her there is also reasonable."Are you going to repent?" The elder of Yan family could not imagine that such frivolous words came from Li''s mouth. Reputation is the most important thing. The Yan family has to face up. When their daughter''s reputation is slandered, we can''t just sit back and ignore her, but we can''t stop Li''s mouth from talking to her. We don''t know what to do, so we all start talking. Yin Qiqi was not afraid at all, so she looked on coldly. Li''s bullying was just like this. Seeing that Yin Qiqi couldn''t get any advantage here, she had to find Yan yudie''s bad luck. She thought Yan''s family would take care of her face, and Li could get some benefits from it. I''ve thought of this for a long time. How can Li''s little trick hide Yin Qiqi? Yin Qiqi was smart and transparent from the inside to the outside, and Li''s behavior was expected by her. It''s the right time to stand up now. Originally, I wanted to make Li play for a while and make her even more humiliating. But now I can''t do it. I have to watch Yan yudie instead of Li. She is thin skinned and can''t stand the loss of human resources. I still want to leave her some good memories on the happy days. How can I look back and think it''s a mess? Chapter 1172 "Mr. Li Zheng, please stand up and say something fair." In fact, Yin Qiqi had already kept his hand. At this time, he invited Li Zheng. As soon as her voice fell, Li Zheng came out of the crowd. Li Zheng is upright and everyone is convinced. Everyone knows Li Zheng''s character, so we all listen to what Li Zheng says. Every family in the village will give Li Zheng a little bit of noodles. "Everyone, Lizheng is here. Today I specially invited him to marry my third uncle and third aunt. It happened that Lizheng also participated in the separation of our big house and the Yin family last time, so it''s a good time. Let''s ask Lizheng to be fair." Li Zheng knew that Li''s virtue was improper, so he didn''t want to help Li at all. After standing up, he said directly: "the wedding has been completed, even if you want to repent, it''s too late. Three worships nine kowtows, offered the tea to change the mouth, henceforth will be the husband and wife who raise their eyebrows, is it possible for you Li''s one sentence to change at will After listening to this, Li shidun was so angry that she couldn''t stand still, but she couldn''t. After all, what Li Zheng said was true. She didn''t dare to go against Li shidun openly, and finally she had to go back. In this way, the month was unexpectedly peaceful. After a leisurely month, Yin Qiqi suddenly received a letter. She couldn''t help but wonder. All the people she knew here were around. Who wrote to her? Yin Qiqi opened it in disbelief. He was overjoyed and said, "Oh, my God, it''s true. The effect is really good. No, I have to take a look." The messenger got in the way. "Hey, miss, where are you going? What''s in this letter that makes you so happy? " "Well, you don''t understand." Yin Qiqi giggled, "last time I went to the county, I met a merchant surnamed Qian. Boss Qian wrote that her wife was happy. Let me have a look. Do you think I''m happy? Oh, I don''t want to tell you. Let''s get people ready to go. I''ll go out and tell my father that I''ve gone to the county. Let him and my mother not worry. " Looking at Yin Qiqi''s figure, it disappeared, and the man had no choice but to smile. The young lady of their family said that her frank temperament was very pleasing. Yin Qiqi immediately asked someone to call song Wenqing, and they drove the carriage all the way to Qian''s house. When they came to the door, the people of Qian''s house had already stood in two rows, and seemed to be waiting for Yin Qiqi. Seeing her coming, they called out: "welcome Miss Yin." "All right, don''t do this. Just show me to my wife''s room." Yan Qiqi frowned, funny but helpless. She could only let them lead the way and leave here quickly. She didn''t like to be in the limelight, and she couldn''t bear the sight of passers-by. A servant hurried to the front and said, "Miss Yin, please follow me. Madam has been waiting for you for a long time." Under the guidance of the servant, Yin Qiqi came to the door of Mrs. Qian''s room. As soon as the servant called for a notice, the door opened with a "squeak". It turned out that boss Qian came out with a smile on his face. When he saw Yin Qiqi, his eyes were all sewn with a smile. "Hey, Miss Yin, you''re here at last. I''ll tell you, my wife suddenly said something about her stomach two days ago I always feel sick and uncomfortable, so I asked the doctor to come and have a look. The doctor said that he was happy, but he was happy for me. However, I''m afraid that I''ll have a happy time, so I''d better ask you to come and feel your pulse in person, so I can put my heart down. " "All right, all right, I see. Boss Qian, you''ve made it clear enough in your letter. You don''t have to repeat it. Let''s go into the room quickly. I''ll see if there is one." Yin Qiqi was a little impatient and interrupted boss Qian''s chattering. Boss Qian said with a smile, "yes, come on. Let''s get down to business first. Please come in." Pushing the door in, he saw Mrs. Qian lying on the bed. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help wondering, "eh, why are you lying down? What''s the problem?" "No, my husband was afraid that I would get angry, so he just didn''t let me get out of bed. I''ve been lying in bed for two days. It''s really hard for me." Seeing that Yin Qiqi came over, Mrs. Qian sat up and complained, but the slight lack of lips showed how happy she was. Yin Qiqi naturally had a clear smile and went to the bedside to pay attention to Mrs. Qian''s pulse. After a long time, she let go of Mrs. Qian''s hand. Then she got up and bowed to Mr. Qian, with a smile on her face. "Congratulations, Mr. Qian. My wife is really happy." "Really?" Boss Qian still can''t believe it. He even feels that he is dreaming these days. After all, they have used many methods for so many years, but they have achieved nothing. I didn''t expect to meet such a little girl as Yin Qiqi and finally realize their dream. It''s really Yin Qiqi laughed again, "it''s true, I''ll give boss Qian a word, OK!" "Good? Good words in pairs? Children are the best... " The more boss Qian thought about it, the more he couldn''t restrain his excitement. "You mean, madam Have two babies? And a son and a daughter? " After all, Mrs. seven Yin nodded for them, and she had a good impression of money.When he heard that he might be pregnant with twins, Mrs. Qian was also smiling, and boss Qian had been excitedly holding Mrs. Qian''s hand for a long time. At the same time, he also called his maid to serve her, and was still planning how to take good care of Mrs. Qian. "Good, good, just be pregnant!" With the joy of future generations, boss Qian could not help but smile when he saw their happy husband and wife. "Miss Yin, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, my wife..." Calm down the excited mood, boss Qian solemnly thanks Yin Qiqi again. Seeing that he was so polite, Yin Qiqi felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was just a little help from her at that time. "Boss Qian, you''re serious. It''s just a trivial matter. Why bother? And it''s your luck. I''m just a little help. " "Our family will remember Miss Yin''s kindness. As long as there is a need for help in the future, just ask the girl to open her mouth, and our family will help you Boss Qian is very happy. They all say that there are three ways to be unfilial and no offspring is the greatest. Although he has such shops and businesses, if there is no successor to inherit them, these shops will be abandoned by him and Mrs Qian a hundred years later, and it is always the wish of every couple to have their own children. Chapter 1173 Listening to him say this, Yin Qiqi''s heart suddenly moved, "thank you for your kindness, but boss Qian, you are not an ordinary merchant. I really want to ask, what are your main businesses?" "My family In fact, I have been involved in all aspects. I''m not afraid of your jokes, Miss Yin. Although my family is involved in everything, it''s just fine and loose. " Boss Qian was happy in his heart. Although it was strange that Yin Qiqi suddenly mentioned this question, he answered it carefully. "It must be the modesty of boss Qian." Yin Qiqi understood that this was the euphemism of boss Qian. She knew that boss Qian''s family was a rich businessman in the capital, and there were many industries here, but she could understand that. After all, people can''t be too proud, but modest is better. "In other words, why did miss Yin ask this?" The merchant looked at her curiously, but he couldn''t help asking. After all, this little girl''s medical skill is a little surprising. This is another question, isn''t it Yin Qiqi understood what boss Qian was thinking, and he was a little shy in his smile, so he said without concealment, "in fact It''s because I want to broaden my sideline "Oh?" The unexpected answer surprised boss Qian. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi wanted to do business, so he was very interested. "Madam, you have a good rest here. I''ll have a detailed talk with Miss Yin in the hall outside. After that, I''ll come with you right away." The merchant let go and took his wife''s hand, and the servant girl, who was silent, said, "you must take good care of your wife, you know? Now that my wife is pregnant, remember to be extra careful. Don''t disturb her. If anything goes wrong, you are the only one to ask! " "Yes, master. I know that. I will take good care of my wife." The servant girl who had been waiting on Mrs. Qian for many years folded her hands on her side and bowed to boss Qian with a serious expression on her face. Mrs. Qian''s pregnancy is a major event for Qian''s family. Boss Qian was here to accompany Mrs. Qian to have a baby, but he didn''t go back to Beijing. He won''t leave until Mrs. Qian''s body is stable. Naturally, other people in Qian''s family attach great importance to it. As long as it involves Mrs. Qian, they are very careful. The tone of boss Qian''s voice was a little fierce. After listening to it, Mrs Qian sat up from the bed, stretched out her right hand and grasped boss Qian''s sleeve: "OK, husband, you can rest assured that I''m ok here, and ah, can''t you speak a little better? Thanks to the cuckoo who has been with me for many years, if you meet a little girl who is new to the mansion, won''t you cry Du Juan is a big servant girl who serves Mrs. Qian. She is just right in every aspect of life and is very popular with the merchant''s wife. She has been serving her for so many years. Seeing her husband''s heavy talk, Mrs. Qian''s character of protecting the calf comes out again. Yan Qiqi saw all this and laughed more brightly. She envied the couple''s harmonious feelings. Although she never cared much about her feelings, who didn''t want to envy the loving couple who helped each other? It must be the ideal marriage every woman wants. "Cough, ma''am, I said so casually. I''m very relieved about the girl cuckoo. I was very worried just now, but it''s also because I care too much about you!" Boss Qian loves Mrs. Qian. Besides, now that Mrs. Qian is still pregnant with twins, he loves her even more. He patted Mrs. Qian''s hand gently to show comfort and apology. Boss Qian coaxed Mrs. Qian in a good voice. Seeing that her face was no longer angry, he turned his head and looked at Yin Qiqi, who was smiling stealthily: "let Miss Yin laugh. Come on, this way, please." Boss Qian specially told the servant girl to take care of Mrs. Qian again, and then made a gesture of welcome to Yin Qiqi. They walked out of Mrs. Qian''s bedroom one by one, went through the long corridor, turned left and right, and then came to the hall, to the meeting hall. "Come on, watch the tea." When Yin Qiqi was seated, boss Qian called his servants to see tea for them. He said that he wanted to avoid trouble, but boss Qian waved his hand and said with a smile, "Miss Yin doesn''t have to be afraid of trouble. The way to treat guests should not be vague. Besides, the girl is still a noble guest of our money house, so these courtesy should be, just for fear that Miss Yin doesn''t dislike the poor care of the house." "No, boss Qian is polite. In that case, I would like to thank boss Qian for his hospitality first." Yin Qiqi stood up and saluted him with a smile on his face. After a while, a servant girl came in with a tray and put one of the cups in front of boss Qian and the other in front of Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi took a sip of the tea cup, and immediately the fragrance of the tea filled her mouth, refreshing. She knew it was a good tea, even people who could not taste it felt good. After she had a few sips of tea, the merchant said again, "Miss Yin, what you wanted to talk to me about before is..." "Oh, it''s like this..." Yin Qiqi was about to say that he wanted to cooperate with his shop, but before she could say anything, a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper came out in a hurry and interrupted her."Master, master, no! We have a particularly overbearing customer in the clothing store in Nancheng, who insists that our cloth is inferior and that we are going to smash our shop! " The servant rushed in flurriedly. As soon as he stepped into the threshold, a long crosstalk came out. He looked flustered. He saw what had happened. After listening to the servant''s words, Yin Qiqi was a little surprised. However, she wanted to see how the boss Qian would deal with this matter. She could take advantage of this opportunity to see if she wanted to continue to cooperate with him. After all, she didn''t want to cooperate with people who had no brains at all. "What, such a thing?" After listening to the housekeeper''s report, boss Qian''s face immediately became ugly. He quickly stood up and bowed to Yin Qiqi: "I''m really sorry, Miss Yin. Look, can you let me deal with the shop first and let''s have a good talk?" "Of course, no problem. Boss Qian, you''d better deal with your own affairs first. It doesn''t matter here. You can say it whenever you have time." Seeing that he went to deal with it by himself, Yin Qiqi nodded in his heart frequently. It seemed that a big boss like him could deal with the branch shop by himself. Chapter 1174 "Come on, treat Miss Yin well for me, bring all the food and drink to her, and everything for her is arranged in the best way." Before leaving, boss Qian didn''t forget to yell at the servants outside the hall, and immediately said to Yin Qiqi, "girl, please settle down first, and I''ll come back after I finish the work." "OK, it''s OK. Boss Qian, you''d better go quickly. It seems that you''re worried." Yin Qiqi said with a smile, seeing boss Qian leave, he took the tea on the table and continued to drink, thinking about his own thoughts. If she cooperates with boss Qian, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Although they haven''t been in contact for a long time, there are many things that have not been asked clearly. However, at present, boss Qian''s shop should be all over many places, and she has no foundation at all. Only by contacting with boss Qian and learning more, can she integrate into the world faster and find some solutions Law. "Well. I don''t know what the shop owner Qian runs is mainly about, and whether it has anything to do with what I think. I''ve made it clear earlier, and I''d better discuss the cooperation with him. " "Miss Yin, do you need more tea? Or would you like to take you back to your room first? " Just as Yin Qiqi was filled with emotion, a little servant girl came in with a dried fruit box. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was sitting alone, the little servant girl could not help coming to ask. "Oh, thank you. Just add some tea for me." Just as the tea in her cup was almost finished, she put down the cup in her hand, and Yin Qiqi motioned to the little maid that she could add tea and pour water into the cup. The tea was good, and it was very suitable for people who could not taste tea, and she liked it very much. The servant girl put the dried fruit box on one side of the table, picked up the blue and white porcelain teapot and refilled it for Yin Qiqi. After that, she pointed to the dried fruit box on the table and said with a smile: "Miss Yin, if you feel bored, you can eat some dried fruit, and our master will come back soon." "Well, I see. Please." Yin Qiqi was not polite. He took some dried fruits from the box and ate them. The little servant girl who had finished the tea respectfully left the hall, leaving her alone. I don''t know how long boss Qian will be back. Yin Qiqi simply looks at the layout of the hall. If she remembers correctly, this is the place where boss Qian is used to entertain guests and discuss important matters. The lighting in the hall is very good, and the bright sunshine outside is easily projected in. There are some famous people''s calligraphy and paintings on the four walls, which are not studied by Yin Qiqi. There are many differences between the things in this era and the times she lived in before. If you put them in modern times, they are all valuable antiques. "But it''s all pretty." While eating melon seeds, he came to the celebrity calligraphy and painting. After enjoying it, Yin Qiqi could not help but express his own opinions. "Why?" Suddenly, she stopped the action of eating melon seeds and looked at the handful of melon seeds in her hand in surprise. "The taste is not bad!" She thought the melon seeds here were not stir fried raw melon seeds. As a result, she ate one and found it was stir fried. "This place is really unique. I didn''t expect that the wisdom of the ancient people was very good." After appreciating the business hall, Yin Qiqi threw down the melon seed skin in his hand and was ready to go out to have a look. But before he could go out, boss Qian rushed back from the outside. "Miss Yin, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long!" The walking boss Qian apologized and came to her. Yin Qiqi also came to greet her and said, "boss Qian, you are too polite, and I didn''t wait too long." "Well, this time we can continue our discussion." Boss Qian sat on the chair and began to discuss with Yin Qiqi after drinking tea. "Miss Yin, what do you want to ask?" "Boss Qian, I venture to ask you which shops are the main ones in your business, that is, which shops are more in all the shops." Time had been delayed a lot, and Yin Qiqi didn''t say those official polite words, so he came straight to the point. Yin Qiqi''s questions made the merchants ponder briefly, trying to think about which shops they had in their hands. After all, their business was big, and they were all over the place. It was really difficult for him to say it all at once. "If it has to be said, there should be more restaurants and shops selling goods. After all, there are more demands for these two kinds of goods, so many places have opened shops." "So it is." As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. Naturally, there are many restaurants, and the shops selling things should be equivalent to modern supermarkets or grocery stores. It seems that Mr. Qian is a very smart businessman who can see the situation clearly. However, after a few moments of effort, Yin Qiqi had already made an analysis in his mind, and felt that he could seize this opportunity, strive for cooperation with the boss Qian, and then there would be a win-win opportunity. "By the way, Miss Yin asked," is this... " The confused money boss obviously didn''t know what Yin Qiqi was thinking, and didn''t understand what a little girl asked him about? Hearing this, Yin Qiqi stood up from the chair and bowed to him with a serious look: "to tell you the truth, I ask these questions because I want to cooperate with boss Qian.""Cooperation?" Boss Qian couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. For a moment, she didn''t respond to what she meant by "cooperation". After all, in boss Qian''s heart, although Yin Qiqi was skillful and very clever, he was just a little girl. It seemed that the word "cooperation" had nothing to do with her. When Yin Qiqi saw his stunned appearance, he felt a little worried, and he could not help sinking down. He also knew what he thought, "yes, boss Qian, since he has so many shops, I just have something urgent to sell here, so..." "So, what Miss Yin means is to cooperate with me? Or rent my shop and sell your goods, right? " Later, the merchant took the initiative to speak for her, and Yin Qiqi understood when he spoke. Yin Qiqi nodded and said that was what he meant. "This..." It''s just that he has a lot of new business partners. It''s just that he didn''t expect to have a lot of money to rent. But Chapter 1175 Thinking, boss Qian''s eyes unconsciously fell on Yin Qiqi, quietly looked her up and down again, the little girl in front of her looked like a child, although she was lovely, but she was too young after all. Even if she had good medical skills, it was totally different to do business, not to say that she could do it. "Miss Yin, to tell you the truth, actually I really want to find someone to cooperate with recently, but... " In the end, he still thinks that Yin Qiqi is too small. Boss Qian tries to organize his vocabulary, thinking about how to politely refuse, but it won''t hurt the harmony. Anyway, Yin Qiqi is also a person who has helped him a lot. If he flatly refuses, it may make people unhappy, then As a result, he fell into self entanglement, and Yin Qiqi saw that he wanted to say but did not dare to say. He had no choice but to smile in his heart and said, "boss Qian, if you have any idea, just say it directly, and don''t think it''s bad. Moreover, even if you can''t cooperate with you now, it''s OK to cooperate again when you have a chance in the future." She said that, and boss Qian was not good. He hesitated and sighed and said, "ah, actually, Miss Yin, I really hope to cooperate with you. But Business is not a joke. Girl, you are still young. I Oh, I dare not! " Is it really because of age? As for the reason he said, Yin Qiqi thought in his mind that there should be no other reason to refuse. Alas, sure enough, age is a big pit, but it''s not something she can decide. God wants her to cross into a child, and she really has no choice. Even so, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s true that you think about it. After all, I really don''t seem to have any strength now, and I don''t have anything to prove on hand. You are out of normal consideration, I can understand." "Ah, thank you for your understanding. It''s not a joke to do business. This carelessness is a business of losing my wife and turning into soldiers. I can''t help it." Boss qian can''t help sighing. Although they have a beautiful and rich family, who knows how much effort and price they have paid behind? After that, they skipped the topic and chatted about others. At noon, they left Yin Qiqi for a meal here. After lunch, Yin Qiqi left and went back to his temporary place. As soon as she entered the house, she ran into song Wenqing, who was walking outside. Yin Qiqi left in a hurry and lowered his head. Without paying attention, he ran into song Wenqing. "Ah When she lost her balance, she couldn''t help but fall to the ground, or did song Wenqing quickly pull her waving arm, pull her over and bring her into her arms, "what do you think? Why are you so careless? " "I didn''t see you, who let you like a ghost all day, walking without sound." Yan got out of his arms and murmured. The departure of Wenxiang nephrite made song Wenqing''s long eyelashes tremble, and his fingers bent slightly, but his face still kept the usual look. When he heard Yin Qiqi''s murmur, he could not help frowning: "be careful when you walk, don''t always think about your own things, don''t look at the road, what if you run into someone else?" "I see, long winded!" With a white look at him, Yin Qiqi turned around and entered the room without paying attention to the image, picked up the tea cup on the table and poured it into his mouth. Eyes touched her drink cup, song Wenqing eyes flash a light, this girl, drink is his cup. "How''s the pulse diagnosis today?" He also followed her into the room and asked her about going to feel for Mrs. Qian. After all, they came here just for this. "It''s all over. Mrs. Qian is really pregnant, and it''s very likely that she''s pregnant with twins." After a few mouthfuls of tea, Yin Qiqi searched his pocket and couldn''t find a handkerchief. He thought that he had to wipe the water from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. Unexpectedly, song Wenqing came to her earlier and put out her hand to wipe the moist of her lips with her thumb. His unexpected action made Yin Qiqi open his eyes in consternation, but song Wenqing, the client, calmly withdrew his hand, and even asked, "what are you going to do with your medicinal materials?" Now, on the contrary, she was the only one who felt red. In his heart, he warned himself several times to calm down. Yin Qiqi coughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way. But I still need your help. " "What''s up? If I can help you, I must be duty bound. " When it comes to business, so did song Wenqing. "Then continue to let your people help me find herbs, and leave other things to me." Now, song Wenqing has got one of the two main herbs she needs, and only the other one is left for her to study and experiment. Naturally, song Wenqing''s people need to pay attention to it."Well, I see." They murmured and chatted for a while. In most cases, Yin Qiqi was talking and song Wenqing was listening. With this man''s temperament, he could not be expected to say too much. If he suddenly became a talkative one day, Yin Qiqi would feel a little scared. After all, he had always been like this, and she had been used to it for a long time. In the next few days, Yin Qiqi''s main task was to accompany Mrs. Qian. After all, she was pregnant. There were a lot of problems to discuss with Yin Qiqi, hoping to be better to her baby. After all, it was not easy for her. Compared with boss Qian, his wife had several times more trust in Yin Qiqi. She didn''t feel that it was ridiculous to ask a child about raising a fetus, or that there was anything strange about Yin Qiqi''s medical skill. Instead, she asked her everything and listened to her very much. And Yin Qiqi was also willing to communicate with Mrs. Qian, but her willingness from the beginning was with a clear purpose. At the beginning, she decided to get close to Mrs. Qian in order to get the Hai Hai Hua from boss Qian, and promised to cure her disease, but now it is for her own career. However, because of this, Yin Qiqi was also very attentive to Mrs. Qian, and her concern under the guilt was naturally from the heart. Chapter 1176 Because she still doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to cooperate with boss Qian. If she gives up this time, it may be difficult for her to meet such an opportunity in the future, and she doesn''t know how long the next opportunity will take. So, she thought of a way, since boss qian does not trust her, she might as well start from Mrs. Qian, after all, the power of women''s pillow side wind is good. "Madam, you are pregnant for the first time, and this time you happen to be pregnant with twins. You must pay attention to safety at ordinary times. Do not have strenuous exercise. Rest is really the best choice." Yin Qiqi helped Mrs. Qian take a walk in the garden, and at the same time, he taught her what he knew about tocolysis. "Well? Can''t you do strenuous exercise? " When she heard what she said, Mrs. Qian looked sorry. She was a little lively at ordinary times. Now she was pregnant and couldn''t do strenuous exercise. It really killed her. However, she also knew her physical condition and naturally nodded her head to show that she knew it. "Yes, and my wife must eat less heavy food in the future, mainly light food, and have a balanced diet on weekdays." At this moment, Mrs. Qian''s small face even more collapsed, "ah!" No way, who called this lady Qian also likes to eat sour and spicy food, Yin Qiqi also knew that, unlike other ladies, lady Qian didn''t show it because of her poor health before, but this is also the reason why she appreciates this lady, and her straightforward personality is more lovely. "Ma''am, since we are all pregnant, can''t we regret it? Listen to me. Now bear with it. After you have a baby, you can eat and play as you like. " It is clear that Yin Qiqi is a child, but she is more like a sister. Mrs. Qian, who is many years older than her, is more like a sister. If there is an outsider here, you will be surprised to see this scene, and your chin will soon fall off. Of course, if there were outsiders, Yin Qiqi would continue to be like this, and she didn''t care about these at all. "Seven seven, you tell me quickly, and those who need to avoid, tell me, I have a psychological preparation." Mrs. Qian also knew how difficult it was for her to get pregnant this time. Naturally, she paid attention to everything carefully, but she was not in the mood to enjoy the flowers at all. Even if the garden in front of her was full of flowers, she was not interested. Her sullen appearance made Yin Qiqi laugh in secret, "OK, I''ll tell you all about it, but you should be prepared in advance. Pregnancy is not easy, especially your body is still empty, so you need more attention." "I''m ready!" Lady Qian naturally understood that she was waiting for Yin Qiqi''s arrangement, and seemed not afraid at all. But soon she regretted, and the more yin Qiqi said, the more stiff her face was. "After pregnancy, we should pay special attention to our own eating habits, eat light food, and supplement nutrition reasonably. But also eat less meals, so that their own nutrition is fully absorbed. What''s more important is to keep a good mood, combine work with rest, and never stay up late at night, or... " "Stop! Why so much? " Mrs. Qian only feels headache. She didn''t have so many shackles when she was sick before, but now she has so many problems that she can''t, it''s just "How much? I haven''t finished yet. " Yin Qiqi didn''t think much about it. She just said some common sense of daily life. After all, Mrs. Qian''s body is different from that of ordinary pregnant women. It''s not only difficult to conceive, but also important to protect the fetus after conception. It''s possible to slip the fetus if she''s not careful. "Well, it''s not easy to be a mother!" Frightened by Yin Qiqi''s words, Mrs. Qian couldn''t help but sigh. In the past, she only longed to have her own children, but she didn''t expect to be so troublesome to have a child, but she could only endure for the sake of children. After all, every mother was so hard. Supporting her beside her voice, Yin Qiqi said with a gentle smile: "it''s OK, madam. Don''t worry too much. Just pay more attention on weekdays. You can rest assured that there is no big problem." "Of course I know that. I''m relieved to have you here." Mrs. Qian was full of gratitude to Yin Qiqi. Thanks to Yin Qiqi''s realization of her mother''s dream, she knew how hard the child had come. Asking these questions was just the fear of being a new mother. Now she is much better after saying these words. But the only thing that my husband has been able to do for him for so many years is to show his love In fact, Yin Qiqi didn''t agree with this. Maybe for the ancient people, women put emphasis on educating their husbands and children. Women without children are incomplete women. Women who can''t have children for their husbands can''t lift their heads. She can understand Mrs. Qian''s idea, but she can''t agree that women are absolutely not fertility machines. If it is her, she should develop her own career while teaching her husband and children. The most reliable person in the world is herself. After another chat, Yin Qiqi helped Mrs. Qian leave the garden and return to the bedroom. In the next few days, Yin Qiyi took the initiative to talk and chat with Mrs. Qian when he was free. In addition to telling her about raising the baby, he tactfully mentioned that he wanted to cooperate with his husband several times."Seven seven means Do you want to do business with my husband? " When she first heard that Yin Qiqi had such an idea, Mrs. Qian was surprised. After all, she was from here. Even if a woman appeared outside, she wanted to do business. She was so young, which "Well, yes, I''m willing to cooperate with boss Qian if I can. After all, I appreciate and value his strength, and..." Yin Qiqi praised boss Qian and expressed his ideas. "I didn''t expect that Qiqi was young, but he was very independent!" The look of surprise on Mrs. Qian''s face only existed for a while, then gradually faded. After listening to some of Yin Qiqi''s ideas, it was replaced by praise for her. After all, it was not easy for a woman of her age to think of these. "If they are poor, I don''t know how to make money. And I have already vowed that I will make my parents live a good life. Naturally, I have to work harder. " Chapter 1177 Think about the scene of her family''s money when she first came to the world, and the hateful faces of those people in the Yin family, alas, there is no way! Yin Qiqi''s emotion aroused the sympathy of Mrs. Qian. Through these days, she had regarded Yin Qiqi as her own family. She took Yin Qiqi''s hand like her own sister and said, "well Qiqi, my sister will cheer you on. To be honest, sometimes I really envy you. If I I wish I could be just like you Speaking of this, she suddenly lowered her eyes, as if thinking of something. Yin Qiqi didn''t want to know why Mrs. Qian became sad. Now she just wanted to ask Mrs. Qian to help, "thank you for cheering me, madam, but I think I may be going to disappoint you. " "Well? What happened? " Mrs. Qian couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of Yin Qiqi''s words. How could the girl who was just full of fighting spirit become so lost. "Boss Qian, he Well, he didn''t agree to let me cooperate with him. Maybe he thought I was young and a woman. " The foreshadowing in front was ready, waiting for Mrs. Qian to ask questions by herself, but she didn''t disappoint Yin Qiqi, so she asked along with her words, and Yin Qiqi naturally said the lines that she had already prepared. "This..." Mrs. Qian knows her husband''s character very well. Although he is a businessman and has a big family, he is very careful in his work. It''s not that it''s bad to be careful. After all, it''s a long time to be careful! However, the object of cooperation this time was Qiqi. He could give her a chance to cooperate. Even if he gave Yin Qiqi to any shop, it was not enough to repay her kindness. After criticizing her husband in her heart, Mrs. Qian patted her heart and said to Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, it''s OK, my husband He may have some other considerations, but don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way. Don''t worry! " Mrs. Qian had been grateful for Yin Qiqi''s treatment of her illness before, but now because she has recently taught her how to have a baby and take care of herself, she is very grateful and fond of her. Now Jingyin Qiqi said that she wanted to help her. With that, she patted Yin Qiqi''s hand placidly, which meant that Yan Qiqi could rest assured that it was up to her. "Mrs. Qian, please." Yan Qiqi deliberately showed a lovely appearance and said gratefully that he was happy to achieve his wish in his heart. Looking at her appearance, Mrs. Qian liked her even more. She stroked Yin Qiqi''s little face twice again. She couldn''t say whether she was a daughter or a sister. Anyway, she was very fond of her. She thought that she would ask the boss to think about it again. After leaving Mrs. Qian''s yard, Yin Qiqi smiles with satisfaction. It seems that the opportunity to cooperate with boss Qian has greatly increased, because Mrs. Qian will help herself. She believes that as long as Mrs. qian does it, it will be successful. After that, Mrs. Qian went directly to the boss to discuss the matter. "Husband, I have something to discuss with you." Mrs. Qian pushed open the door of the study and came to the boss Qian while she was making a fuss. Boss Qian was still working on the latest account books. After all, he has been with Mrs. Qian for a long time and hasn''t taken care of his own account books. He took advantage of this time to calculate. When he saw that his wife was coming, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he rushed forward to meet her. "Oh, my lady, why did you come by yourself? Don''t ask someone to help you. Now you are a man with two bodies. Don''t be careful. If you have something to ask someone to come and call me, why did you come by yourself? " The boss Qian said while holding Mrs. Qian in front of him, carefully holding her and sitting down on the soft chair. "Oh, my husband, I''m just pregnant. I''m not in the way. I wish I could walk more carefully. You see, I''m so anxious. I''m not as delicate as I used to be! " Mrs. Qian was very angry at boss Qian, but she was still cared and cared for by boss Qian. "Well, I''m worried about you and I''m sorry for you? It''s not that you don''t know about your body. It''s just right. Look at you, it''s my fault. " Money boss said, spoiled to scrape money lady''s small nose, the deep feeling in the eyes and cherish simply can''t hide. "Well, I''m wrong, husband. I''ll pay close attention to it in the future. By the way, I have something to tell you today." Mrs. Qian was very happy to know that boss Qian was worried and doted on her, but she thought of the purpose of her coming here today. After she finished her job, she talked with boss Qian seriously. "What''s the matter? How did you suddenly get so serious? It''s not comfortable... " Boss Qian is startled. He hasn''t seen his wife. Is there something wrong with her baby? "Well, none of them. Don''t worry, actually In fact, there is nothing particularly serious, that is I just want you to pay attention to it. That''s why I pretend to be so serious. " Mrs. Qian looked at her husband''s nervous appearance, and then "puffed" out with a smile. Her eyebrows were slightly curved, and she was happy."Well, if you have anything to do, just tell me. I''ll worry about it in vain. You''ll make my heart go up and down." Boss Qian pretended to pat his chest, as if he had been greatly frightened just now, but in fact, he really breathed a deep breath. The baby in Mrs. Qian''s belly was hard won, and the people in his family were very nervous and attached great importance to it. "Well, don''t think it''s not so serious. You don''t pay attention to it. What I''m talking about is serious. You should keep it in mind." Speaking of business, Mrs. Qian poked boss Qian''s chest, just like a little daughter. "Yes, madam, how dare I not put it in my heart? I remember every word of my wife. You have wronged me Boss Qian began to act pathetic in front of his wife. It''s not hard to see that boss Qian, an eight foot man, still loves his wife very much. After all, in this era, few men in the world can do this for his wife. Chapter 1178 But it''s no surprise. After all, over the years, boss Qian has repeatedly put down his career and accompanied Mrs. Qian to seek medical advice for her illness, which is enough to show the feelings of boss Qian for Mrs. Qian. Moreover, they have been married for so many years and have no children. Boss Qian is consistent with Mrs. Qian. It can also show the position of Mrs. Qian in boss Qian''s heart. "Ah, husband, I heard that little girl Yin Qiqi wants to cooperate with you recently. Why don''t you agree?" For the attitude of boss Qian, Mrs. Qian is very satisfied, and no longer hesitates to ask boss Qian directly. "Oh, ma''am, you don''t know something about it. Although the girl Yin Qiqi is nice and skillful in medicine, she is only a little girl after all, and the business is not so simple. No matter how much money I have, I can''t gamble on her. Don''t you think so? " Boss Qian finally understood lady Qian''s mind. It turned out that he was a lobbyist for Yin Qiqi. He couldn''t help but said bitterly. "This What''s the matter with the little girl? I think she is very reliable, and she is smart and capable, and has many ideas. If you choose to cooperate with her, she will surely make a lot of money with you. What''s more, it doesn''t cost much to invest in her. Are you still short of this money? Why don''t you just give her some shops? Have you forgotten how much she helped us? But for her, I would I might have been dead a long time ago. " Mrs. Qian pouted her lips and squinted at boss Qian. She seemed very dissatisfied with boss Qian''s view on Yin Qiqi. In her heart, Yin Qiqi was her great benefactor. Today, she was all thanks to Yin Qiqi. It was rare to give her these things. "Ma''am, you don''t understand the business. You think, although Yin Qiqi has helped us a lot, it''s reasonable. She is always a 14-year-old girl. It''s business. How can you make me believe that she can bring me profit? " Boss Qian coaxed his wife and explained his consideration to her. In fact, Mrs. Qian also understood this truth. Yin Qiqi''s age and appearance were too young, which inevitably made people feel that it was hard to trust. Moreover, she really didn''t understand the things in the shopping mall. What boss Qian said was not unreasonable. After all, no one would trust a child unconditionally. But I''m not the same. All the diseases I used to be so difficult to treat were cured by Yin Qiqi, a child. Then why can''t I trust her? "No matter how can I cure her? What''s more, how much has she helped us? You don''t have to count it in your heart. Do we have to help her for the sake of reason? " Mrs. Qian is still pouting, quite coquettish. She doesn''t understand the truth, but she just can''t do it if she owes someone else. "This..." After listening to his wife''s words, boss Qian still hesitated and didn''t know what to do. "Oh, you don''t have to do this. You promise me! Otherwise, if she is so kind to me and takes good care of me for so many days, and I don''t help her, I''m bound to feel sorry for her. There''s no big problem. Just promise me, OK, husband? " Mrs. Qian hesitated when she saw the boss, so she just began to work hard. Anyway, she made up her mind to ask the boss to agree. Boss Qian loved his wife very much, and she was pregnant recently. She was very happy, so she loved her even more. She was afraid that she would get angry and move her foetus. So naturally, she couldn''t stand her wife''s hard work. Finally, she could only agree. "OK, OK, I promise you. Can''t I promise you? My aunt, please stop. I''ve said it many times. You''re a double body now. Don''t be so careless as before. " Money boss some doting said, eyes full of helplessness. After getting a satisfactory answer, Mrs. Qian laughed with satisfaction. The next day, the two of them went to find Yin Qiqi. As soon as she saw Yin Qiqi, Mrs. Qian directly threw away boss Qian, supported her hand and walked forward. She warmly held Yin Qiqi''s little hand, leaving behind boss Qian, who was mercilessly abandoned, with a bitter smile. "Seven seven, my husband has already agreed. You can talk about it quickly. Tell him what you think!" Mrs. Qian said with a smile. She couldn''t hide her pride. After listening to Mrs. Qian''s words, Yin Qiqi was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Qian''s action was so fast and efficient, and she was very grateful to Mrs. Qian. "Thank you, madam Qian!" "Oh, you''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s just a small matter. It''s nothing. You''d better talk about it quickly!" Mrs. Qian gently patted Yin Qiqi''s little hand and gave her a small look. At this time, boss Qian also coughed softly: "coughing, Miss Yin, because my wife told me a lot yesterday, so I also choose to believe you. We can try to cooperate." After receiving Mrs. Qian''s eyes and hearing boss Qian''s words, Yin Qiqi naturally understood, and then said with a smile, "OK, thank you for your trust. I hope we can cooperate happily!""Well, now you can talk about the business path you have come up with!" Now that he had made the decision, boss Qian was not ambiguous, and said directly that although he chose to cooperate with Yin Qiqi, he had to distinguish between public and private. After listening to boss Qian''s words, Yin Qiqi began to be upright, and then told them what he thought one by one. During Yin Qiqi''s speech, boss Qian and Mrs. Qian kept nodding. It can be seen that they recognized Yin Qiqi''s idea very much, and they were stunned. Boss Qian didn''t agree at the beginning and became more and more serious later. "Your ideas can be said to be very good. I didn''t expect that you still have these ideas. It seems that this time I am really stupid, or my wife has eyes. Miss Yin, I''m so sorry!" After listening to these ideas of Yin Qiqi, boss Qian could not help but praise that he had greatly changed his outlook on Yin Qiqi and apologized for his superficiality. "It''s OK. It''s just my own idea. Whether it''s OK or not depends on my future achievements." Naturally, Yin Qiqi didn''t care and responded with a smile. Chapter 1179 So, in this way, boss Qian invested a lot of money for Yin Qiqi to implement her own ideas, and was full of expectations for her, hoping that she could realize her plan. Yin Qiqi was very happy when she got the money, so she put in all day''s work and began to build her great career. With the help of boss Qian, she got twice the result with half the effort, which made her sigh. As expected, it was better to cooperate with boss Qian, otherwise she might really take a lot of detours. In fact, at the beginning, although boss Qian thought all the methods Yin Qiqi thought were very good, he was still worried about her. After all "Ma''am, you said Can this little girl film really work? Will she pit my money... " After walking with Mrs. Qian, boss Qian sat down and thought about the money he had invested. He couldn''t help hesitating. "Oh, why? She this wench person is very good, also kind, how can pit your money? Anyway, you believe her. Now that you have agreed to cooperate with others, do you still want to terminate the cooperative relationship? And the money has been given. Do you want it back? " Mrs. Qian pretended to be discontented and took a look at boss Qian. She said half jokingly. "Oh, ma''am, don''t be angry. I I''m just talking about it. I''m just a little worried. Although all the methods that the little girl thinks are good, it''s still unknown whether there will be any profit. You know that I''m a cautious person, and I can''t blame myself for thinking about them. " Boss Qian quickly made amends to his wife. He didn''t want to make her feel bad. "Well, now that you''re worried about that, her ideas have been implemented for some time. Don''t you know if you have any profit? Why do you think so much and give yourself so much trouble now? " Mrs. Qian calmly analyzed it to boss Qian, but she believed in Yin Qiqi very much and didn''t worry at all. "Well That''s true, or the lady is right! " Boss Qian also thinks that what his wife said is very reasonable, which may be the so-called spectators, so he nodded and agreed. The results really didn''t disappoint him. The ideas put forward by Yin Qiqi didn''t take long to get benefits immediately, which can be said to have an immediate effect. In fact, boss Qian had always suspected that Yin Qiqi was plotting against the law and deliberately wanted to entrap their family''s money, because the ideas of Yin Qiqi were really bizarre, and it was hard to say whether he could get real benefits. Until now he really got the income, boss Qian finally looked at Yin Qiqi with new eyes, which was more of an inexplicable appreciation. "I''m so sorry, Miss Yin, actually In fact, I suspected that you were plotting against our money family before. I didn''t expect that the income is so big now. Your ideas are really good. I didn''t expect that you are so capable at such a young age. It really makes me look at you with new eyes! " Boss Qian praised Yin Qiqi sincerely this time, and he had changed his mind to her. After experiencing this, boss Qian also completely trusted Yin Qiqi, and would definitely help her. "Where, in fact, this is thanks to the help of boss Qian. Without the help of boss Qian, I don''t think it would have developed so fast!" Yin Qiqi waved his hand, showing a modest appearance, which made people more convinced and admired. "In other words, I really want to know, Miss Yin, how did you come up with these ideas?" Boss Qian looked open-minded and asked for advice. He was very surprised how a little girl in the mountains could know so many things, many things that he didn''t even know for so many years. This time, Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to do. After all, few people could believe what he was going through. Even if he said it, boss Qian might treat her as a psycho, and it was her secret, and she couldn''t tell anyone. "Well You may not believe it. It''s an ancient book I picked up by chance, but I don''t know where I lost it. But some of it was in my dream. Now I use it. I can''t imagine the effect is so good. I didn''t expect it! " Yin Qiqi scratched his head and made up an excuse with boss Qian. Boss Qian certainly didn''t believe it. What Yin Qiqi said just now was just a fable. He looked at Yin Qiqi with suspicious eyes and opened his mouth after a while. "How could this be in a dream? Miss Yin must have been instructed by an expert!" Money boss also does not point to break, immediately tease a way. "Yes, in fact, this is one of the reasons, that is to get the advice of an expert!" Yin Qiqi patted her thigh. Why didn''t she think of this excuse before? When she said how could she know medicine, didn''t she say that she met a high talent and learned it? This worry is forgotten, this excuse is more convincing, which is like the one before me. After having a dream, it is still well implemented. How can anyone believe it? I''m really stupid. After hearing this, boss Qian also showed a look of "I knew it". After all, what Yin Qiqi said earlier might be ridiculous.However, he didn''t ask which high person Yin Qiqi had been instructed by, and he was able to instruct her like this, which showed that she would never be an ordinary person. If he didn''t ask, Yin Qiqi would be silent, and the matter was over, and no one planned to go into it. "Well What are you going to do next? " Boss Qian patiently discussed with her, looking forward to what good plan she had. After all, it has achieved results now, and he also believes in Yin Qiqi''s ability. After listening to boss Qian''s words, Yin Qiqi began to think with her arms in her arms. In fact, she had planned all the previous plans, but she was still in the process of implementing them. After all, she only saw the initial results now, and many things were still under observation. She could not guarantee that everything would be very good. Boss Qian is not worried to see her thinking. He is just waiting for her to think. He knows these things are not easy. After a while, Yin Qiqi patted his head and said, "by the way, I plan to start from the restaurant first!" Chapter 1180 After listening to her words, boss Qian was stunned and looked at Mrs. Qian. Then he nodded and agreed. The ideas she said before were too strange. She had never heard of them before and didn''t remember much. So boss Qian suggested that Yin Qiqi should first make a design for him according to her own ideas, and then he asked the workers to do it. When he heard that boss Qian absolutely supported him, Yin Qiqi readily agreed, and went back to his temporary residence that day, and began to plan. If you want to open a restaurant, there are still many things to consider. She carefully thought about how those hotels were designed in her previous life, because she had never visited those well-known five-star hotels before, so she naturally thought of many ideas, but because she often visited, it was not very difficult to think of those things in her previous life. Although she spent most of her previous life in the laboratory, it is inevitable that there will be large occasions for her to attend, so that she can learn from it this time. Yin Qiqi began to devote herself to the planning and design of boss Qian. She wrote all her previous experience in five-star hotels and some of her own ideas on the design drawings, and also provided a lot of hand-painted drawings, which were designed day after night. After Qian got the design drawing, he couldn''t help but wonder. At the same time, he also gave her some suggestions for revision, and then he directly took his workers to implement it. Since then, boss Qian and his workers have been very busy every day. Boss Qian is in charge of supervising the work, and the workers have never seen such a novel design, so they have been busy for a long time, and they have to ask what they don''t understand at the first time, so as to avoid being asked to rework where there are mistakes. In this way, Yin Qiqi''s plan is being carried out bit by bit, and her restaurant is also running bit by bit, but she can''t wait in the city all the time, she has to explain to her family in advance, this time she has been out for a long time. So, in a few days, Yin Qiqi no longer stayed here, but chose to go back to the village with song Wenqing. Yan Changshan was very happy to see his daughter back, especially Liu yunniang. Although song Wenqing was there, they didn''t worry about her safety, but a girl had been running outside, and her parents were always worried. "Seven seven, you are back! What about? How are you doing in the city? I''m so worried about you! " Although Liu yunniang is soft tempered, she is still very enthusiastic about her daughter. Then she turned to song Wenqing and said, "Mr. Song, it''s really hard for you to take Qiqi to the city this time. We haven''t given you any trouble. Every time we trouble you, our family is a little embarrassed." Song Wenqing waved her hand, but she didn''t care: "no, she''s fine." Therefore, Liu yunniang just laughed and said nothing more. Yin Qiqi held her tightly and asked her to pay attention to herself, "Dad, mom, I may be busy recently. I can''t be with you all the time. Forgive me." One side of Yan Changshan simple and honest smile, did not say anything, his daughter''s ability, he knows, now many things have been indifferent, do not want to manage so much, just want to help her do more things. Liu yunniang touched Yan Qiqi''s head with tears in her eyes. "Qiqi, my mother knows that you have a lot of things now, but don''t work too hard. You should pay attention to rest. You used to be in poor health. You should take good care of yourself outside." Feeling his parents'' concern for him, Yin Qiqi agreed with a smile, and his heart was warm. "Well I''ll leave first. I''ll come back next time if I have something to do. " She can''t stay too long when she comes back this time. In fact, the main purpose is to report peace to her parents so that they won''t worry about her. Naturally, song Wenqing didn''t want to get involved in their family''s affairs. After all, if he stayed for a long time, people would have something to say. If he can''t be heard by an outsider, it''s not very convenient for him to be here all the time. Yin Qiqi naturally waved to song Wenqing. After Song Wenqing left, sure enough, they had something else to say together. "Qiqi, you haven''t suffered any grievances during this period of time. Your father and mother are not around you, and they can''t take care of you all the time." Liu yunniang touched Yin Qiqi''s face painfully, and she was very upset. "Niang, what grievance can I suffer? You see you have touched my face, don''t you find that I''ve been fat all this time? And now I''m better. " Yan Qiqi was still smiling. She didn''t know the world, and she was very naive. She was always the child in front of Liu yunniang. "You child, other people''s little girls are too fat to say it, just like you are showing off, talking to them all the time!" Liu yunniang glared at Yin Qiqi, but she was very happy. After all, Yin Qiqi''s health was really bad before, and she had been ill all the time, but now it is much better.But Yin Changshan was still honest, and he said, "the child doesn''t look fat, what do you say?" The two women were amused by Yin Changshan''s simple appearance and burst into laughter. "Dad, you believe everything you say!" Yin Qiqi said to him while wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes. After a while, Yin Qiqi thought of something and took out a dozen silver tickets from his inner pocket. "Father and mother, take the money first, and spend whatever you need at home!" Yin Qiqi said with great magnanimity, and he looked like a rich man, and didn''t care about the things he took out of his hand. Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan looked at each other and were stunned, but they were amused by their daughter''s serious appearance. Their life today is much better than when they were in the Yin family, and the money is nothing to them now. "Qiqi, it''s all your hard-earned money. Keep it for yourself. Besides, you can buy everything every day, and there''s no money for your parents. Besides, there''s still a lot of money left at home." Liu yunniang said gently. Chapter 1181 "Father, mother, don''t cheat me. You two don''t need money to take care of my brother. Don''t you need money? Now Yan''er has gone to school in the town. You often go to see him in the town, and there are many places to use money. Take it. I don''t lack the money. It''s useful for you to take it. " Looking rather mature, Yin Qiqi waved his hand and handed the money to Liu yunniang. Her lovely appearance made Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan laugh again. They couldn''t resist Yin Qiqi, so they took it. After all, now they are away from the Yin family, the money can do a lot of things. Moreover, the marriage of Yin Changqing also cost a lot of money, and Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan also took a lot of money. Yan Yangyan also needs to spend money now. "Father and mother, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. I will take care of myself. You can rest assured." Yin Qiqi patted his chest and said, carefully comforting his parents. Liu yunniang still looked at her daughter with distressed eyes. In fact, she just wanted to ask if they were needed to help her with the things in the city before Yin Qiqi. But before she asked, her daughter said it directly. It can be imagined how well the child knows. "You are the child who worries too much. Don''t you rest assured that we are at home?" Yin Changshan patted Yin Qiqi on the shoulder and said that he was also moved. "We stay well in the village, and your third uncle and third aunt often come to help us, so don''t worry about our affairs. Take good care of yourself, and we will be at ease." Liu yunniang affectionately hugged her daughter and said that she couldn''t help wiping her tears. Sure enough, while the three were talking, Yan yudie also stepped in to help them sort out the things at home. She usually has nothing to do at home, so she often comes here to help. As a result, he happened to hear Yin Qiqi''s words and blushed with fright. "Three aunts, three aunts, you are coming!" When Yin Qiqi saw Yan yudie, he called out with a smile. After all, she was a little more embarrassed to hear the voice of the wedding. "Oh, you child." Liu yunniang saw Yan yudie''s embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but chuckle, and there was a happy atmosphere at home. In the evening, the family gathered around a big round table for dinner. Yin Qiqi thought that she was going to go to the city soon, and the next time she came back, it would not be very close, so she thought whether she had anything else to explain. She thought as if she had thought of something. "Nimeng..." As soon as Yin Qiqi opened his mouth to say something, he found that the meal was still in his mouth, and he couldn''t say anything clearly, so he quickly shut up and chewed twice. "Qiqi is so big. It looks like a little adult on weekdays. How can it still be like that? Swallow it quickly." Yin Changqing said with a smile. "Well, it''s no different for the child to grow up and not grow up." Yin Changshan also said with a smile. "Oh, father, third uncle, don''t laugh at me. I have something serious to tell you." Yin Qiqi said angrily, expressing his dissatisfaction. "Well, well, you can swallow the things in your mouth first. Don''t choke yourself." While talking to Yin Qiqi, Liu yunniang put a chopstick into her bowl, her eyes doting. "Niang, it''s all your fault. You see you''ve been bringing me food. I can''t bear to stop. How can I swallow it again?" Yan Qiqi pretended to be angry and said, but everyone knew that she was praising Liu yunniang and Yan yudie for cooking delicious food, and she liked it very much. "Well, you child, there''s nothing you can do about it." Yan Yu butterfly is also a face of gentle said, looking at this and harmonious family is very happy. "Look at you. I forgot what I had to say when I interrupted." Yan Qiqi pretended to say, and then she patted her head, as if she suddenly remembered, "by the way, I may go for a long time this time, if you are bullied, just go to Lizheng. He must take responsibility. If others bully you, he must take charge of it. " Yin Qiqi was very serious and mature, which made everyone happy again. "Elder sister, will Li Zheng be in charge of Xiao Wang next door robbing me of my sugar?" Yin Yangyan deliberately said that he was very timid, but now he only had his own family, so he was not so afraid, and even showed his naughty side. "What? Xiao Wang next door grabs your sugar again! Li Zheng is not in charge of this. I''ll take care of him for you now! " With that, Yin Qiqi began to roll his arms and sleeves, quite like he was about to go out for a big fight. Her appearance amused everyone again, and the room was always filled with happy atmosphere. Yin Qiqi also laughed for a while, and then looked at Yan Changqing."Third uncle, if they come to trouble recently, just go to Lizheng." Yin Qiqi said this time with some serious taste. In fact, she told her family that she had something to go to find Li. It was for this reason that she worried that Li would come to make trouble because of Yin Changqing''s affairs, so she specially asked. After all, she knew the temperament of the family, so she could not be Li''s opponent. After returning to the hospital, Yin Qiqi turned around to find Sijin. He didn''t know whether he was lazy during his absence, and whether he had finished his homework well? After Yin Qiqi pushed the door in, Sijin heard the sound of the door, looked up at her, put down the pen, jumped down from the chair and said, "master, you are back." Yin Qiqi nodded and said, "well, did you work hard while I was away?" "Of course, it''s done well. If you don''t believe it, Shifu can check it now." Sijin was much more lively than before, and he didn''t want to be so afraid and stiff when talking with Yin Qiqi. "Of course I''ll check on you." At seven o''clock, Yin Qi nodded her head and went to the front table, where there were several neat pages of paper, all of which had been written. She picked up one of them and found that all of them were copies left, and the handwriting was neat and the content was not wrong. Chapter 1182 After seeing it, Yin Qiqi nodded with satisfaction, patted his head and said, "well done. It seems that he hasn''t been lazy recently." As soon as Sijin heard this, her eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on her face. Then she turned and ran out. She had been stuffy in the room for a whole day, and could not sit down for a long time. Looking at his back, Yin Qiqi laughed for a while, and she was helpless. Now she also had an apprentice, and naturally knew that she had a great responsibility. However, there was one more thing she had to deal with when she came back. There was an old doctor in the village who knew a lot about herbs. Yin Qiqi had already sent him a message before. Soon, the doctor would come after he had dealt with the matter. Now she has more and more things to do, so she can''t take care of the things of the medical school. She still has to invite an old doctor to take charge of her job. At that time, he will teach Sijin some knowledge about herbal medicine. If Sijin knows, I''m afraid she will jump up happily again. In the afternoon, a man came from outside the hospital with his simple luggage. Yin Qiqi just stood at the door. When he saw the man, he immediately welcomed him and said, "Hey, you''re here so soon?" The old doctor was the one in the village. Since he knew that Yin Qiqi had opened a hospital in the town, he kept in touch with her and said a lot to her. When he saw Yin Qiqi, he laughed and then nodded: "I can''t deal with all the things at home, so I came here early. Now I''m a poor old man, and I''m helpless It''s nothing to worry about. " Yin Qiqi nodded and said with a smile, "well, since you are all here, I''ll take you to have a good turn here and get familiar with the surrounding environment first." The old doctor nodded and agreed. Yin Qiqi first took him to the room to put down his things, and then led him to the reception place to introduce some medicine cabinets in the shop and some medicines and pills she developed. "I''ll trouble you to come to our hospital for treatment this time. If there are any patients at that time, I''ll trouble you a lot." Yin Qiqi was very happy and grateful for the old doctor''s help. The old doctor nodded with a smile and said to Yin Qiqi, "girl, don''t be so polite. I''m an old man. I can do a lot of other things, and that''s the use." Yin Qiqi looked up at the old doctor, and then he wanted to stop talking. After seeing the surrounding environment, Yin Qiqi waved to the outside Sijin and called people in. "You see, that''s what I told you. In addition to attending a clinic, I hope you can teach him more when you have time. It''s my first time to be a master. I don''t know how to teach an apprentice. I hope you can help me more." Sijin came in, stood in front of the old doctor, some nervous clenched his fist, face with a little expectation, afraid of where his performance is not good, the old doctor is not willing to take him. Fortunately, after seeing Sijin, the old doctor nodded his head and said, "this child looks like a decent one. As long as he is willing to learn, I have plenty of time. I will give him everything I can." After listening to the old doctor''s words, Sijin began to smile, nodded his head and said, "I will study hard." After talking for a while, he left Sijin and the old doctor in the hospital, and then Yin Qiqi had to deal with other things. After arranging these, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing rushed back to the county. Now the restaurant is at the critical moment of decoration. She wants to stare at it. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she won''t be at ease. After all, her drawing is not good. Only her own guidance can make the effect she wants. Besides, there are also some ideas, Yin Qiqi also wants to realize in the restaurant, she believes that she has paid so much effort, the restaurant will do better and better in the end, of course, the most important thing is to get everything ready. Song Wenqing was waiting at the door of the hospital with his carriage at the appointed time. Seeing the carriage, Yin Qiqi first laughed, then ran out, looked up in front and said, "shall we start now?" Song Wenqing nodded, still as meticulous as before, and said, "let''s go. It will take more than one or two hours from here to the county. If we go late, it will be dark." Yin Qiqi nodded and got on the carriage. After two hours, they arrived at the restaurant under renovation. Boss Qian happened to be here. Yin Qiqi met him and several people went to the private room on the second floor. Now, when facing Yin Qiqi, boss Qian no longer regards her as a simple girl, especially when he hears so many fantastic ideas of Yin Qiqi, he now regards her as a real partner with equal status, recognizes many of her ideas, and has confidence in her. "Do you have any comments on the decoration of the restaurant this time?" After several people sat down, boss Qian asked again, he now pays great attention to Yin Qiqi''s ideas, which he had never seen before.Mentioning this, Yin Qiqi took out a piece of paper from his arms, pushed it in front of him, and said, "by the way, boss Qian, I thought about it at home again. Can I add more to the layout of the restaurant?" After all, the craftsman and the boss have been able to communicate with each other very skillfully. After all, some aspects of the design of the restaurant are not well understood. After taking the paper from Yin Qiqi''s hand, about the new ideas on it, boss Qian nodded and agreed, all according to what Yin Qiqi thought. After a simple communication with boss Qian, he gave all the disposal rights here to Yin Qiqi, and then boss Qian went to do other things. When Yin Qiqi came to the downstairs of the restaurant, the craftsman was preparing to decorate and design. Yin Qiqi took a look, immediately found the craftsman in charge, pointed to one of the positions and said to him, "I had a general look before and found that the place seemed to deviate from what I had imagined. Could I adjust it a little bit?" After hearing this, the craftsman immediately looked at the position, and then looked at the drawing they had given them before. He suddenly patted his head and said, "ah, fortunately you found out in time. We made a mistake in the size over there." Chapter 1183 After saying this, the craftsman immediately called other companions to rush to find out the location of the problem and repair it again, completely according to the guidance of Yin Qiqi. After finishing this position, Yin Qiqi looked at it again, and it was really comfortable. Song Wenqing stood beside her and looked at Yin Qiqi''s serious guidance, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Ah, girl, you just came here. There is a part of the drawing that we don''t understand very well. I want to ask you, here Is that how it''s done? " After dealing with the defects here, the craftsman came back to see that Yin Qiqi had not left. He hurriedly came to her and took out the previous drawings and checked them with Yin Qiqi. "Oh, you mean this, this part was supposed to be..." After reading it, Yin Qiqi explained it to the craftsman. They improved the part of the drawing with one word, and asked what the craftsman didn''t understand. Yin Qiqi answered for him one by one, and many questions were found after this communication. Fortunately, the craftsman reflected what he didn''t understand with her in time, otherwise he didn''t know at that time How many things to rework. After communicating with Yin Qiqi, the craftsman also suddenly understood all the things he didn''t understand, and many places also felt surprised and praised: "ah, this is what we did. No wonder we always felt strange when we started, so we didn''t dare to start all the time. Don''t worry, there must be no problem now. We''ve been rushing to work these days, and we must be at home Do it in a limited time. " The craftsman patted himself on the chest and began to ask other people to continue to rush. In front of them, they wasted a lot of time. Now their time is also very tight. They have to rush. Today''s time is late, they can only stay in the county. The progress of the restaurant is faster than Yin Qiqi imagined. It should not be long before they are ready to open. Yin Qiqi had all kinds of preparations and ideas for the restaurant before. Today, seeing the progress of the restaurant decoration, it''s time for her to put her next step on the agenda. After all, she now wants to make achievements wholeheartedly, otherwise she will fail to live up to the trust of boss Qian. After dinner, Yin Qiqi went back to her room, unfolded the paper and picked up the pen. There were many thoughts in her mind that needed to be quickly recorded, so as not to forget. Yin Qiqi is familiar with all kinds of delicious food. After all, it has been condensed and handed down for hundreds of years. In the last life, she also studied food. Since she chose to open a restaurant, she had to have several fresh dishes to attract people''s attention. After all, there was no shortage of restaurants in this era, and there was no shortage of famous and time-honored wine There are many restaurants. Only by being unique can you stand out from them. Even a new restaurant can let others know. Now that the first step has been to create a unique style of decoration, what Yin Qiqi is going to do next is to write down the novel recipes that he still remembers, and then give them to the chef of the restaurant, so that they can practice and study new dishes while they still have time. In the tavern, all kinds of fried dishes and cold dishes must be indispensable. Yin Qiqi thought it over and wrote down several recipes on the paper. When these recipes were finished, it was too late. When Yin Qiqi looked up, he only felt sore neck and heavy eyelids. Today, she has been busy running all day. Although her constitution has improved a lot, she is really tired. The rest will be ready tomorrow. Anyway, she is not in a hurry. After a brief wash, Yin Qiqi lay down on the bed and went to sleep. After waking up the next day, it was another day full of spirit. After going to the restaurant, Yin Qiqi found that the craftsmen were very serious in making according to her requirements. He was very satisfied, so he went back to his temporary Inn and continued to improve his menu. Yesterday, because of time, she just thought about a few cold dishes. Today, she is going to prepare some hard dishes. What appeared in Yin Qiqi''s mind was that almost everyone had heard of the Buddha jumping over the wall. This dish has won countless fans and is loved by most people. I believe it can also burst out new vitality here. Of course, some ingredients are not here, so we need to find some other substitutes. One morning, Yin Qiqi put himself into the menu, and carefully wrote down the ingredients and process needed to make the Buddha leaping wall. With other dishes, there should be more than ten now, which should be enough for restaurants. Now boss Qian takes time to visit the restaurant every day. He attaches great importance to the cooperation with Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi takes the recipe he just wrote and is ready to talk about it with him again. After all, boss Qian has more experience in running restaurants, and she can learn from him. When Yin Qiqi arrived at the restaurant, he waited for half an hour. Boss Qian was late. When he saw him, Yan Qiqi couldn''t help but stand up and walk to him. He said with a smile, "boss Qian, you''re here just in time. I have something to show you."As soon as he heard that Yin Qiqi had another wonderful idea, boss Qian immediately nodded. From the beginning, his distrust of Yin Qiqi had already become all kinds of approval. These ideas would turn into silver in the end. He was a businessman, so he naturally changed his attitude towards Yin Qiqi and talked with him very carefully. When they arrived at the private room where they came yesterday, Yin Qiqi pushed his prepared recipe to boss Qian, and then said, "boss Qian, actually I know a lot of dishes. Since we open restaurants, we can''t be too weak in the aspect of food. How about these recipes I wrote? Would it be to the taste of most people? " There are so many people in the world. Everyone''s tastes are very different. It''s even more difficult to cater to everyone''s tastes. However, every place has its own characteristics. As long as the difference is not too big, most people can accept it. Moreover, according to the regional characteristics, they can guess their favorite tastes, and there are not many Big relationship. Chapter 1184 After Qian got the recipe, he saw the first dish and had a good look at it. He had been to many restaurants, and he also had many restaurants in his own home. But he had never seen these cooking methods before, just didn''t know What''s the taste of this? "I think these things are feasible, they should look good, or Let''s have a try today. Let''s try it first. " After Qian said that, he rushed out with these recipes and gave them to the chef of the restaurant, asking them to choose a few dishes to make. After all, she also wanted to know whether the chef would make the flavor she wanted, and whether it was suitable for the people here. The chef took the recipe, some of which were hesitant, but he chose to follow some of the dishes and sent them back to the private room. As soon as the dish came up, boss Qian quickly asked Yin Qiqi to come and have a taste: "come on, Miss Yin, this dish is written by you. I asked them to do it completely according to what you wrote. You can taste it and see how they do it. If there is anything that is not in place, you can make them correct in time. Anyway, the restaurant has not opened yet, and there is time to improve it." Yin Qiqi nodded, tasted a piece of garlic ribs, and then nodded with satisfaction, "well, yes, it should be done strictly according to my method, that''s the taste." Her recipe is very carefully written, even the time of heating and the proportion of marinade are specially written, and the chef is also very good, completely made her memory of the fragrance, special taste, she felt like a moment back to the modern. "Yes, that''s the taste. Mr. Qian, come and have a taste to see if it suits your taste." Yin Qiqi was very satisfied with the chef. It seems that the chef Mr. Qian was looking for has some skills. After hearing Yin Qiqi''s praise, boss Qian couldn''t help tasting the food. His face couldn''t help but change. He immediately nodded and patted the table and said, "Oh, it''s delicious. This It''s just I didn''t know before that you still have such ability. With this dish alone, the reputation of our restaurant will surely be established in the county. " Boss Qian has a lot of business and experience. He has been to many places, and he has eaten a lot of delicious food. This time, if he was worried about the restaurant at first, he is not worried about the last. Now he is confident that the restaurant will be prosperous. "Well, in fact, the food is extensive and profound. Some medicated meals can even improve people''s physique and even cure diseases." Yin Qiqi didn''t think that the chef could make the essence she wanted. After hearing this sentence, boss Qian caught a key point. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and then said, "you Do you have any recipes for the medicated diet you mentioned? Can you cook, too? " Hearing this question, Yin Qiqi was stunned, and then opened her eyes wide. She was secretly annoyed. Yes, how could she forget such an important thing as medicated diet. Just now, she said casually, and found a new direction, "ah, if you don''t say it, I forget that medicated diet is actually the food that we usually eat. It''s simple and healthy. Of course, there are recipes. I''ll give them to you when I get ready." "Good, great." Knowing that he could cook, boss Qian was also overjoyed. During the time when he came into contact with Yin Qiqi, boss Qian really felt that he had gone all these years in vain. What Yin Qiqi sometimes said and thought was what he had never heard and seen. He couldn''t help but wonder where Yin Qiqi knew. After all, seven of them didn''t want to know the secret of their cooperation, but they didn''t want to know any more. After the meal, Yin Qiqi went back to her room and prepared several recipes for medicinal food, which was relatively simple for her, because she often studied medicinal food, so she wanted to write it faster. In fact, the function of medicated food is very powerful, ordinary herbs conditioning body will inevitably make people feel bitter and difficult to enter, but medicated food while eating, while conditioning their own body, get an invisible nourishment, and will not make people feel uncomfortable. After preparing the recipes, Yin Qiqi handed them all over to boss Qian, and the rest was all solved by boss Qian. Now the restaurant can be almost completed. In addition to Yin Qiqi''s medicated food, the restaurant also has a small space opened up by itself. Anyone who comes in for a meal can feel his pulse here, diagnose his own physical condition, and customize his own medicated food set, which is both delicious and healthy. Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing into the restaurant, and the craftsmen were already finishing the work. She took song Wenqing to the small room, and then pointed to the cushion in front of her and said, "please sit down, this guest. If you have any discomfort, I can help you customize it."She rarely has such a naughty side, song Wenqing also cooperate with the sit down, stretched out his wrist. Yin Qiqi also seriously reached out to touch his pulse, and really showed it to him. After a long time, he slowly withdrew his hand, shook his head solemnly, and said: "ah, this guest, in my opinion, you should be too weak recently. I think we need the medicinal food here to help you clear away the heat." Song Wenqing looked up at her with a light in her eyes. Yin Qiqi only felt a little hairy by his eyes, so he quickly removed his eyes and talked with him, which relieved the tension in his heart. Medicated food is one of the characteristics of the restaurant, so it is also extremely perfect. In addition to Yin Qiqi''s first several medicated food recipes, she has recently re developed several types, which will be launched according to everyone''s different physical conditions, and will certainly make the restaurant''s business to a higher level. Chapter 1185 What''s more, no one has done the rest of the restaurants ahead of time for such a novel approach. If the two are combined, the rich families in the county town will surely flock to it, and it will definitely be highly respected at that time. After more than half a month, the restaurant had been completely renovated, and Yin Qiqi also devoted a lot of effort to it. In addition to his own recipes and his own design, Yin Qiqi had to do another thing before the official opening. She is now holding a stack of thick paper, which is written on the opening propaganda, which was written by Yin Qiqi before. There are hundreds of leaflets in total. After all these things are sent out, it should attract many people. At the same time, Yin Qiqi also designed an activity. In the next three days, people of different levels will get the chance to come to the restaurant for free. Of course, this opportunity is won by lottery. After dining in the restaurant, they can leave their own suggestions here to help the restaurant get better improvement. All these activities have been written on the leaflets, and the leaflets are numbered. All the people who participate in the lucky draw choose the lucky ones through the leaflet numbers, so this is not only a leaflet, but also a piece of luck, and it is also a benefit. After returning to the restaurant with the leaflets, Yin Qiqi distributed them to the people who had been invited in advance. Who would the leaflets be sent to? There was no rule to follow. It was a good luck. On the first day, all 100 leaflets were sent out. Some people who got the leaflets had already begun to look forward to seeing if they could get the places to enter the restaurant. Some people who got the leaflets didn''t care. They just threw them in their hands and didn''t look at them at all. And those who didn''t get the leaflets could only sigh After the flyer activity, the popularity of the restaurant has now been spread out. Although everyone has different attitudes, we all know that there is such a restaurant. The next morning, all the people who got the leaflets gathered in front of the restaurant. They wanted to see how the restaurant selected 30 people to enter the restaurant. After all, it was the first time that there was such an activity, which naturally attracted a lot of onlookers. When Yin Qiqi opened the door of the restaurant and came out, there was a burst of cheers from the people around. Naturally, there were a lot of talks, good and bad. Now, Yin Qiqi has already adapted to this atmosphere. She nodded to the people calmly and said: "Hello, everyone, thank you for your support. I think we all know the rules of today''s activities, so what''s more ¡­¡­ The 30 people I want to choose today are decided by the pottery pot in my hand. I put No. 1 to No. 100 in it. The 30 numbers I grab can be used to taste in the shop. " After that, without stopping, Yin Qiqi directly reached out and took out 30 numbers from the pot. Naturally, the selected people were happy to enter the shop. Although the rest felt some regret, there was no need to be decadent, because there were 60 names in the next two days. After entering the store, the 30 people immediately exclaimed that the decoration here was unique, which was obviously different from the restaurants they had been in? But it''s an extremely novel experience to say which place is different, and it''s like there''s no way to speak. After Yin Qiqi came in with the crowd, he said with a smile: "everyone, today!! You can eat and drink freely in our store. All of them are free. In addition to all kinds of meals and drinks, there are also different kinds of medicated meals. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to the side to feel your pulse, and then taste the medicated meals in the store. If you need to, you can go to the queue. " Although it was only a preliminary experiment, Yin Qiqi did not forget to promote medicated food. After all, it was the biggest feature of her restaurant. Some people were very interested after listening to it, and went to the side to have a pulse. After all, who didn''t want to be healthy and comfortable? The rest want to have a quick taste of the food and see what''s special about it. After the guests sat down, the service staff came immediately. They were dressed in uniform clothes, with soft smiles on their faces. First they served everyone a glass of juice, and then they put the menu on the table. "This What is this? " He said, looking at the people in the glass of juice. "This is the fruit juice we give to every guest. It''s made of the best fruit. It''s very fresh and delicious." The second child responded. The woman sitting next to him hesitated and took a sip from the glass. Then he was conquered by the juice. The sour and sweet taste was very delicious. Even some men could not help nodding after tasting it. Yin Qiqi stood at the counter, watching the bustling scene in the restaurant, and clenched her fist. Although she was calm all the time, she was still a little nervous. After all, this was her first attempt to open a restaurant, and she didn''t know whether her design arrangement would succeed or not. She had no bottom in her heart. "You''ve done a good job." Song Wenqing didn''t know when he came to Yin Qiqi. When he saw her clenched fist, he knew for a moment, and then he said a word to one side."Well It looks like that now Yin Qiqi nodded and felt that song Wenqing''s words seemed to give her great strength. Suddenly, she didn''t worry at all. Anyway, she had done everything she could, and the rest was for the guests. After the experience of the 30 guests, each of them left his own opinions on the restaurant. When they all left, the sky was dim. Yin Qiqi sat on the middle table and looked at the stack of paper left by today. These were all the opinions left by today''s guests. Most of the guests had no place to be picky about the service, but there were several comments on the dishes, such as the newly launched juice, which most women and men like very much. However, some people can''t accept the sour and sweet taste of fish flavored shredded meat. It may be due to the local eating habits, but it can''t be improved, because some people like it very much. What Yin Qiqi can think of is to mark the taste of various dishes on the menu, so that they can avoid choosing what they don''t like, After all, many of the dishes on the menu are new products. Customers can''t judge the taste just by looking at the dish name. Chapter 1186 The first day''s attempt is now officially over, and so is the second day and the third day. However, there have been some changes in ways and methods, and the people who have chosen are all over the world. After that, dozens of suggestions have been fed back. There was a problem that the upstairs private room could not completely isolate the sound from the downstairs. After Yin Qiqi got the response, he went to check it for the first time and found that there was such a problem, so he decided to add some other materials to each position of the private room, so that it could be perfect when it was officially opened. The new menu has come out, and the taste is marked at the back of each dish. As for the sound insulation in the private room, Yin Qiqi also chose other materials to make a little improvement. As for the other feedback, it was all about the details, such as the length and quantity of chopsticks, and where the seasoning should be placed on the table. Almost all of them were carefully prepared. Up to now, Yin Qiqi can confidently say that her restaurant is absolutely close to perfect. After all, it neutralizes the opinions of almost all levels of people, and she has specially investigated and studied it. Looking at the restaurant, she could not help but feel more satisfied with all her efforts. Boss Qian came in from the door and saw Yin Qiqi. He ran anxiously and said, "Hey, Miss Yin, do you hear the rumors outside these days?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. These days, she was busy improving the shortcomings of the restaurant according to the feedback of the guests. She didn''t know what was happening outside. After hearing boss Qian''s words, she shook her head and said, "don''t you hear, boss Qian, is there anything bad?" Boss Qian quickly waved his hand, and then said excitedly: "Oh, of course not, Miss Yin, you don''t know. The people outside are talking about our restaurant. Some people come to me and ask me when the restaurant will open. They can''t wait!" After that, he looked forward to Yin Qiqi. He didn''t expect that what Yin Qiqi had done in recent days had such a great influence. Now people in the city basically know that there is such a restaurant. Now almost everyone is looking forward to the opening of the restaurant, so that they can go in and have a look. It''s as good as those who have been there and come back. But These decisions of the restaurant still need Yin Qiqi to give him a specific time. After all, boss Qian has given all the things to Yin Qiqi, so when he was asked, he didn''t dare to speak casually, but rushed to find her. Now he also wants to get an accurate answer. "Oh, so it is. I''ve adjusted all the suggestions that the restaurant has received in recent days. I think It''s better to wait until five days to start business. " Hearing the news, Yin Qiqi could not help but feel relieved. Of course, there was a trace of joy. She did not expect that this time she was so successful. After Yin Qiqi finished, boss Qian nodded, saying that everything was done according to what Yin Qiqi said. Now he was completely relieved to let Yin Qiqi arrange the restaurant. Of course, after Qian went back, he asked people to spread the news. The restaurant will officially open in five days. Soon, the restaurant opened smoothly. For this reason, Yin Qiqi was also present in person. Because this day happened to be May 1st, so Yin Qiqi simply learned from modern times and came to a grand opening guest. "Come on, come on, let''s have a look. Today''s hotel is opening. There are all kinds of preferential activities. Don''t miss them if you pass by!" Yin Qiqi also learned the modern way of Hawking and stood on the street shouting in person. She also hired many people to help her shout together. As a result, the whole street where the restaurant is located spread the story of a restaurant here. This incident not only made people know, but also spread all over the streets, and even the whole county knew the reputation of this new restaurant. The group of people hired by Yin Qiqi were not hired in vain. They were all shouting very hard, almost on every road in the city, and they also publicized the passers-by, "don''t miss the passers-by, today''s new restaurant will be a big reward on May 1!" "Come and have a look, miss. Go to our store and eat it for free, for free." "Elder brother, you are a manual worker. You must be hungry. The food in our shop is very heavy. The normal person''s appetite can guarantee you to eat well, and it''s affordable!" Later, Yin Qiqi saw how hard they were shouting, so he called several good-looking people to start writing the flyer. "What are you? How come I''ve never seen this before? " Boss Qian saw it and asked curiously. "It''s called money, boss. You don''t understand. It''s a pity that our technology is still not very good. We can''t print it. We have to write it by hand, and it''s not so good-looking. It''s not attractive at all, and it''s very troublesome. " Yin Qiqi looked at the people under him writing, and kept complaining, looking very dissatisfied."What is a flyer? What is printing? What''s new about you? I''ve never heard of it. Where did you learn these methods? " Boss Qian asked, puzzled, surprised at the endless ways that Yin Qiqi came up with. "Hey, boss Qian, you don''t care what it is, just think it''s my invention, OK? You just watch their magic now. And I don''t know how to explain those things to you now. Although many things don''t exist now, I can invent them myself in the future. " Yin Qiqi didn''t bother to explain so much, so he simply took all of them with him. Boss Qian looked at Yin Qiqi, full of self-confidence and mysterious. He didn''t say any more. He just nodded his head, and then didn''t ask. He just quietly watched them toss. For him, it didn''t matter how they came, just to bring him benefits. After working hard for a long time, several people finally wrote hundreds of decent flyers, which are very good here. Chapter 1187 "Ah, I didn''t expect that you were very powerful. You''ve written hundreds of copies in just over three hours. It''s very efficient. Why don''t you go to the Shangshu department or the Hanlin academy and become a copyboy?" In fact, boss Qian''s words are not to belittle them. The copyboys in the Hanlin academy and the Shufu actually get a lot of salary every month. Moreover, these two mansions are all big families. At least they are very happy when they send money. "Well, no matter how much their salary is, they can''t make as much money as our restaurant. Boss Qian, you just wait and see. Well, after these days, the money earned by this restaurant is guaranteed to increase but not decrease. " Yin Qiqi shook his head and thought about it. After thinking about it, he felt that what he said was not enough, so he added another sentence. "It''s not only increasing but also maintaining income through drought and flood. It''s like throwing money at you all the time." When Yin Qiqi finished speaking, his star eyes appeared, as if he saw the scene of the money smashing at him now, which was almost incoherent with excitement. "Ah, Miss Yin, it''s not as easy to earn money as you think. How can a good child be so stupid when he grows up?" Boss Qian was also in a good mood, joking with Yin Qiqi, completely relaxed, and was not as formal as usual. Don''t say he didn''t believe in Yin Qiqi. In fact, he had completely trusted her now, but he thought what she said was too exaggerated. He couldn''t imagine throwing money at him. He had never thought so much about such a big family now. So, when Yin Qiqi handed the copied leaflets to the people who were carrying propaganda, the cry on the street became "the sound of selling newspapers". "Don''t miss it, everyone. Come and have a look at this elder sister." "Brother, look at the big character poster of our store. Don''t miss it. If you miss it, you can''t wait!" "Sir, you see that you and your wife love each other so much. Why don''t you go to our store and have a couple''s set meal! what? Never heard of, never heard of, never mind, eat once to know, to ensure that your feelings warm up as if the summer arrived ahead of time "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhang? Come on, come on, come to our store for a try. There are gifts for the top 100! This opportunity is not waiting for you. The quota will be full soon Yin Qiqi looked at the hard work of the people he hired. Yes, these words were all given to them by Yin Qiqi. They didn''t know what set meal was, what big character newspaper was, and what the specific discounts and gifts were. Anyway, they just followed their back and chanted. Because people in this era never know what a flyer is, their first reaction when they get a flyer is to look at it carefully. They don''t just throw it away without looking at it, just like modern people. Besides, this person doesn''t know how to read, but there are pictures on it that are almost clear at a glance, which can be understood quickly. So, on the whole, the effect of the leaflet is much better than that of the hired people shouting through their throats, because they just need to attract more people to see the leaflet. These people were shouting and handing out leaflets in the street, but the effect was still very obvious. After all, today was the first day of the restaurant''s opening, and what they wanted was the effect. Yin Qiqi felt that it was not enough, so she added a fire. She simply went to find a very large board, and then grew some red strips on the side to decorate it, which made it prosperous It''s just like other people''s marriage. I''m satisfied with it. After that, she asked several people to carry the big board directly to the door of the restaurant, and on it she wrote the words "grand reward for opening business". Then, she took a few people to make some things similar to loudspeakers. In fact, they just rolled hard paper into a very thick roll to make loudspeakers in the shape of loudspeakers to amplify the sound. "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The restaurant is newly opened. It''s a big reward! During the opening period, the top 100 customers will receive a free gift from our store! " Yin Qiqi cried in a very exaggerated voice. Sure enough, many people came to watch her like this. In this city, there are not a few people who watch the fun, and there are not a few people who are not poor in money, so many people have expressed their desire to compete for the top 100 places. "Top 100 only, top 100 only! If you want to give a wonderful and mysterious gift, don''t miss it. If you miss this time, you will never have such an opportunity! " After such a beating by Yin Qiqi, coupled with the great publicity efforts in the early stage, and left a lot of good comments, there are quite a lot of people to support today. There were also a lot of people who were very curious about the words on the leaflet because of the propaganda of the people employed by Yin Qiqi. When they got to the door of the store, they heard what Yin Qiqi said, and they felt more interesting. "Wow, this beautiful gift is really good. I didn''t expect it to be this. I wanted to buy it, but I couldn''t get it!" There is a lady in the restaurant after dinner took a beautiful gift, a very surprised to open, it is a little overjoyed."This shop really doesn''t cheat people. Exquisite gifts are also very attentive. Besides, they don''t need money. It''s quite cost-effective." Next to him, a little brother also got a beautiful gift after eating, and then he agreed. This sentence of the two of them made the group of people who were just going in at the door very happy. They were all scrambling to get in, because they also wanted to get the exquisite gifts. There were so many people who had gone in, and they didn''t know if the gifts of the top 100 had been sent out. What if they had no gifts by their time? Many people are more and more anxious when they think about it. They regret why they hesitated just now and why they didn''t go in earlier, otherwise the gifts have already arrived. Yin Qiqi can be said to be more happy than them, because she knew that the effect she wanted had been achieved. In this way, it not only increased the passenger flow of the restaurant, but also increased the good reputation of the hotel, playing an additional role in publicity. Originally, there were many curious people. When they came to the front of the store, they were even more surprised to see the red and flaming scene inside, so they followed the group of people who were attracted to the store and scrambled to enter. Chapter 1188 "I''m sorry, my guests. There''s no room left in the shop. All the places where people can sit are almost full. Please wait a moment, or come again next time." Boss Qian and the shopkeeper hired by Yin Qiqi said helplessly that the popularity of the store today has exceeded his imagination, and now even the pavilion specially used for viewing has been full of people. Moreover, they are too busy to greet these guests. "That''s no good. Let us go in, or we won''t be able to catch up with the top 100. If we don''t have any gifts, will you compensate me?" One of them was full of excitement, just like he was going to buy lottery tickets. He was more and more worried when he heard the words of the sophomore. "Well, it''s a rare opportunity. I can''t wait to see how happy they are eating. Why are the people in there so slow? Why don''t they come out?" The other person also agreed excitedly, stretched his neck and looked inside, hoping to pull a few people out for himself. This hot scene can see how successful Yin Qiqi''s propaganda means are and how full the restaurant is today. "In fact, I came here specially for your medicated food. After all, you can''t buy your medicated food outside. Even the best drugstore in the city can''t buy your medicated food. I think it''s very useful to me!" An old lady said very cheaply that she was one of the probationers before the opening. She felt much more comfortable after eating medicinal food here, so she came here specially today. However, she did not expect that there were so many people. She had been waiting in line for a long time, but it was not her turn. "Yes, your medicated food is even better than that famous dish, and your reputation is even more impressive!" Next to him, someone immediately echoed. He also came for medicinal food. After listening to this, all of them have made more efforts. No matter what they have eaten or have not eaten, all of them have to be mixed in. "By the way, you boss have so many good ideas! You can also have free consultation after meals, and after consultation, you can also give free medicated meals, which really attracts a lot of people! " "That''s right. I heard from my neighbor next door that they came to you to have a consultation after dinner. After consultation, they gave him a pair of medicated food for free, and cured him of his old diseases!" "Brother, is it really as magical as you said? Then I must try it in his shop. Maybe I can get better with this disease! " "Hey, what can I say? My neighbor, I know very well that it''s very difficult for him to treat his old disease. He didn''t get cured by many famous doctors. Who wants to come here for a meal and tell me that he''s better the next day after he goes back? Can I not believe it? Today, I came here specially for the medicinal food. Otherwise, can I know the news? I''ve been asking about it for a long time "It seems that what you said is true! To tell you the truth, I also feel that some hidden diseases have been committed recently. I''m sure I''ll go to their restaurant to have a try! " Everyone had been listening to the two of them chatting quietly, until the result of this incident, they all admired the magic of the medicated food in this drugstore, but they also had a suspicious attitude, so they all planned to go into the store to have a try, after all, who didn''t want to have a comfortable body. In this way, the newly opened business of Yin Qiqi''s restaurant was more prosperous than that of other restaurants. It was just the sum of other restaurants'' heyday, and they didn''t earn as much as they did this day. In the days when the restaurant opened, it was almost full of people, and there was a long queue outside. It was really a crowded restaurant. A few days later, the restaurant was in a different situation. "Hello, is this the new restaurant in the city a while ago?" A man dressed in foreign clothes came in and asked curiously. "Yes, our restaurant has just opened. Do you want to taste our delicious food? Or do you just want to have a look at your physical condition and let us arrange medicated diet for you to recuperate your body? " The bartender greets him politely with a warm look of service. In fact, Yin Qiqi taught him this set of words, saying that it would be more polite, more people would come to the store to eat, and taught him a lot of things. In fact, what Yin Qiqi said was right. It not only didn''t bring pressure to the curious people, but also made them feel that they wanted to be close to the store and feel at home. "That''s great. I''ve finally found the right place. You don''t know how long I''ve been looking for it. I''m from the next town. I heard that you''ve opened a new restaurant here. The wind rating is very good, so I''d like to have a try!" The man said with a smile, walking inside as he spoke. Yin Qiqi, who had been watching carefully, could not help but be surprised. She had thought that her restaurant would be very popular, but she did not expect that the popularity had spread to other towns. The shopkeeper was obviously surprised, "my guest, are you from outside town? The reputation of our restaurant has only been open for a few days. Has it spread to other towns? " The shopkeeper asked curiously.In fact, on the one hand, he asked to satisfy his curiosity, on the other hand, he asked for Yin Qiqi, who was sitting beside him. He knew that Yin Qiqi must want to know about it, but it was not very good to ask in her capacity. The shopkeeper''s guess was really good, and Yin Qiqi was really curious about it, so he raised his ears to hear it. "It''s the same as the story of honghuo, so I''ll see if it''s the same as the story of Huohuo in Muzi The man seemed very happy to answer, and did not hide the slightest, but is full of yearning. "In that case, we''ll make sure you''re satisfied! My guest, please take a seat here and have a look at our menu. Just tell me what you want to eat! " The shopkeeper answered readily and served him attentively. The man''s expression was even more strange, "this What is the menu? " The shopkeeper remembered that this man was here for the first time, so he didn''t know what the menu was. He had explained it several times in the past two days, so he got used to it. Chapter 1189 "Oh, it''s like this. It records the signature dishes in our store. Of course, if you have anything you want to eat, just tell us. We can ask the chef to do it at any time to ensure your satisfaction and meet your requirements!" After listening to the explanation of the second child, the stranger nodded his head, like he was more interested in the restaurant. "By the way, this time I''m here, I''ve heard people tell me about your medicated food. Can you..." The man was very happy. He asked tactfully, his main purpose is to come for medicinal food. "Of course, as long as you come into our store for dinner, all the expenses for seeing a doctor are free. You can rest assured. Of course, you can go there first. Please come here, my guest!" After that, the waiter led him to the other side of the hospital. Yin Qiqi had been observing, and now he understood what was going on. It seemed that the people who had finished eating in their restaurant, asked for medical treatment, and had taken medicated food had done propaganda for them to go to other towns. This spread spread ten or ten hundred times, naturally, some people were willing to come here to try. For several days in a row, the restaurant business of Yin Qiqi was more and more prosperous, even without the slightest cooling power. People came in an endless stream every day, and the restaurant was full every day. Originally, I thought that after the activities such as opening a restaurant and paying guests were over, the customers would cool down immediately and then return to normal. After all, the consumption of restaurants is not affordable for every household, and everyone just likes a sense of freshness. After trying, it should cool down slowly, but now it seems that there is no such feeling. What''s more, it''s unexpected that more and more people come from afar because of the extensive publicity. Many people''s curiosity has not passed, so they come to eat one after another. Moreover, with the unique technology of medicated diet, there are still many repeat customers, and even some children of rich families come here to have a meal every day. Many people and restaurant people have become familiar. In this way, Yin Qiqi''s restaurant business can be said to contract all the restaurants in the county, leaving no place for other restaurants to do business. "Are none of us here?" The boss of a rival restaurant said weakly to the waiter, with a dispirited expression on his face. "Yes, boss, all the guests went to the new restaurant without exception. No one came to eat here. It''s said that there''s no business in the restaurants nearby." The bartender also said helplessly that the business of the newly opened restaurant is extremely good. They have no guests here at all and have not opened for several days in a row. "What about our repeat customers? Don''t you even have some repeat customers? For several days, no one has ever stepped into our shop. What''s the matter? " The store owner''s voice is getting more and more angry. How can he not be in a hurry when he sees that every day goes by and costs so much, but he doesn''t have the slightest income? "Boss, even if you say that, it''s no use. The repeat customers in our shop, now They''ve all become repeat customers of that new restaurant! " In fact, the waiter''s words are not groundless, because the reality is like this. He saw that many of his old customers had gone to the restaurant for dinner. Because the publicity of Yin Qiqi''s new restaurant was very strong, many people were attracted there, especially the special medicated food, it was just like suffering from drug addiction, and they could not give up. But it was all due to the fact that Yin Qiqi''s restaurant was not only very trustworthy, but also often did some activities, and the dishes were delicious and the service attitude was very good It''s also a first-class thing, which naturally attracts people. The design of these restaurants was very difficult to learn from those restaurants in ancient times, and the delicious food was also developed by Yin Qiqi himself, which could not be imitated by others at all. There was also medicated food, which other people would not even think about. In fact, some people have come up with the idea of plagiarism because of their good business, but in any case, it can''t reach the level of Yin Qiqi. Those who have been to Yin Qiqi restaurant are naturally very picky. They don''t go once, and they publicize everywhere, which improves the reputation of Yin Qiqi restaurant. "Damn, she''s taken all our business. What should we do? Don''t they give people a way to live? It''s too much. " Seeing the gap between the depression scene in front of us and the crowded house in front of us, the boss of the hostile restaurant gritted his teeth and said that his heart was itching with hatred. "Boss, why don''t you do something? Like the new restaurant, do some promotional activities and so on, and then people will naturally come back! " The shopkeeper thought about it and proposed very optimistically. "Waste! What kind of promotional activities do they do? Don''t we lose money for promotion? We should go straight to fight with them. Don''t worry. I have some ideas in my heart. I promise to teach them a lesson and let them know what rules are Hostile restaurant boss ferocious ferocious small two meal, but suddenly came up with an idea in the brain, then ruthless smile.When the shopkeeper saw the smile, he knew that the boss was not thinking about any good ideas again, but he didn''t dare to say anything to dissuade him. After all, it doesn''t matter what he does. More is better than less. So, in this way, the boss of the hostile restaurant held a grudge against the fact that Yin Qiqi''s new restaurant directly robbed their business. He always thought about when he could put his insidious idea into practice and find a chance to revenge Yin Qiqi and give her a lesson. He has been planning, when he has the opportunity, he must go to Yin Qikai''s restaurant to find fault with her secretly, and then deliberately damage the reputation of Yin Qiqi''s restaurant. In this way, there will be fewer guests there, and there will be more guests on his side. However, he can''t think of any way to put his ideas into practice. After all, he has been a restaurant owner for so many years. If he goes to their store to find fault, he will be recognized. In this case, even if you put your plan into practice, someone will soon expose him. After all, everyone is not a fool. He must have the best of both worlds. Just when he was worried, he suddenly had an idea and thought of the shopkeeper. Chapter 1190 "Little two, you''ve been with me for a long time, and now it''s time for you to come in handy!" The boss looked at the waiter happily and said. His words made the back of the shopkeeper feel cold. I don''t know what he was planning in his heart. What''s the meaning of this? Wait for the store owner to explain his plan and why he didn''t do it in person with the shop assistant, and then tell the shop assistant how he should do it. After listening to the boss''s words, the bartender wants to refute what he said. Although he has been the boss for a long time and many people know him, he seems to greet guests a little more than he does. If he goes by himself, it will be easier to expose himself. At that time However, he looked at the boss with a fierce look, but he didn''t dare to say it after all. However, after thinking about it, he made it clear to the boss. After all, the risk of his going was too great. So the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper worked together to find a ruffian who they didn''t know to do it. It''s safer for them. At that time, no one will doubt them. Finally, they found a rogue and promised to give him a sum of money to do such a thing. They also chose a time, especially before and after the meal, because in this way, there will be more people and the expected effect can be achieved. The boss asked the rogue to take some poison he carried before he went in, and then the next thing was easy to do. "Boss, this Is there any danger? How much money do you have? I don''t need to take my own life The rogue looked at the poison in his boss''s hand, some hesitated, and some scared in his heart. "Oh, don''t worry. Although it''s poison, it can''t cause any substantial damage. The effect may be similar to that of taking laxatives. So just go ahead. Anyway, I hired you to protect your personal safety. " The boss patted his chest, looking very reliable replied. The scoundrel had already collected some money, so he had no choice but to accept it in disbelief. But he had no choice but to harden his head and take the poison. Then he entered the restaurant. "Little two, give me some special dishes!" This is the first time for a rogue to patronize other people''s restaurant as a customer. There is still a little bit of discomfort. After all, as soon as he enters the restaurant, he is attracted by the decoration of the store. Finally, he feels that it is really worthwhile for him to take poison. "Well, my guest, just a moment, and I''ll be ready for you right away!" The servant of Yin Qiqi''s family heard the rogue''s orders and went down to prepare dishes for him. His attitude was just a good one, and he didn''t change his attitude because of his bad attitude. Even the scoundrel thinks this attitude is good. It seems that there is a reason why other restaurants have robbed their customers. After all, the service of other restaurants is not so good. However, after a while, he felt a dull pain in his stomach and sighed that it was not good. He was afraid that the poison was about to attack, so he called out anxiously: "why do you serve so slowly here? Can you hurry up, I''m starving "My guest, just wait a moment. It''s been a few minutes since you entered the restaurant. Even when the dishes are cooked, it''s not so fast!" Yin Qiqi''s shop was twenty minutes small and said helplessly. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange in his heart. When was there such a strange guest? It''s just a few minutes since I asked them to serve. This It''s too demanding. It''s not as fast as cooking. Rogue now that is involuntarily, pain unbearable, but there is no other way, can only bow his head forced to endure. Yin Qiqi''s restaurant had tried its best to cook for him, and it took him a little shorter than he thought, so he served the dishes. Then, the rogue just took a bite, and cried out in pain, "come on, help! This dish is poisonous. It''s killing me. Oh, it''s killing me. Help! Help! Is anyone in charge in broad daylight Yin Qiqi''s shopkeeper was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t understand what was going on now. Why did this man suddenly fall to the ground and yell? "My guest, you Have you made a mistake? I''ve just brought this dish to you, and you''ve just had a bite of it and you''re crying pain. This Not so good , you What''s the matter with you? " "Oh, my God, I ate your food here and got poisoned. Now you want to escape the responsibility. I''m dying of pain. Hurry to find a way for me. What are you doing here? Don''t eat it. It''s poisonous. I''m sure you''ll get poisoned after eating it! " The rogue shivered with pain and kept rolling on the ground. On the other hand, he did not forget to frame Yin Qiqi''s restaurant and fulfill his responsibility. Sure enough, after listening to his words, everyone stopped and did not continue to eat. After all, everyone had a lingering fear. ''s 77 little shop assistant felt very helpless. He had no poison in his family. He said he had only one poison after eating so long. Can he has the final say? And he just took a bite. What poison is so powerful?However, he is also at a loss to argue. After all, he is more persuasive when such a person is lying on the ground. In desperation, he can only send people around him to call boss Qian. When boss Qian heard the news, he came quickly. "This What''s the matter? " After hearing the news, boss Qian anxiously asked the shopkeeper, and frowned at the people who kept shouting on the ground. "Boss Qian, this This is the first thing I''ve ever met in recent days. Besides, I just saw it clearly. This dish was brought up. This man only took a bite and fell to the ground to say that he was poisoned! " Boss Qian looked at the helpless appearance of the shopkeeper and realized that his words were true, so he decided to make a textual research on his own, but He has been in business for many years, and has met many of these things. When he saw the man on the ground, his face was pale, his teeth were clenched, and his forehead was covered with sweat, he didn''t look like a liar. Chapter 1191 "My guest, you What''s going on? Tell us clearly, we can solve it for you. You can''t roll on the ground now! " Boss Qian patiently persuades him to know what his purpose is. "What''s the matter with energy? You''re not blind. Can''t you see that I''m eating your food and getting poisoned? Do you need me to explain it to you? I''m dying of pain now. Would you please call a doctor for me as soon as possible? Do you just want to see me die without proof? " The rogue took advantage of the real pain at present to show the poisoned appearance. The mixture of true and false really makes people not know whether it is true or not. Although, in fact, he was really poisoned, but it was not because of Yin Qiqi''s restaurant food, but now he is really in great pain. Boss Qian is very helpless. He can only ask his staff to call for a doctor first, and then sit down to deal with this rascal. After all, there are still many people who eat in the restaurant. They all see this matter. If it is not handled properly today, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the restaurant. "My guest, I think you look familiar. I''m afraid you''re also a businessman, aren''t you?" Boss Qian is smiling and courteous to him, trying to reduce his defensive mind and give him some useful information. "You What are you talking about? Who do you know? I''m not in business. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to eat. Who would have thought that you were so cruel? What''s the matter with me? You poisoned me? " Scoundrels often hang out in the street. They feel guilty when they hear boss Qian''s words. For fear that they will be recognized, they immediately explain. "Oh, my guest, why are you so excited? Hurry up and sit here for a rest. I''ve sent for a doctor. I''m sure I''ll be there soon. What''s more, I didn''t say that you really do business. I just think you look familiar. I''m sure you look like one of my friends. That''s why I''m wrong! " Looking at this man''s excited appearance, the man like boss Qian feels that there should be something fishy in it. In fact, he is not sure about it. But looking at the rogue''s appearance, he feels strange. So he secretly told his servants to hurry to get Yin Qiqi back. After all, the current situation, if he was not sure, would be very difficult to solve. After all, now their restaurant is just starting. If they lose such a reputation, then The servant secretly went down after taking orders, and no one noticed it. While boss Qian was making trouble with the restaurant and waiting for Yin Qiqi, the other guests in the shop began to follow suit. After all, many people were still in a wait-and-see state to the restaurant, and these people were always watching the fun. "Well, I haven''t seen his dishes in other restaurants before. I''m afraid it''s not really a problem..." During the conversation, a man spoke in silence. However, this sentence is like a stone thrown into and aroused a thousand waves, the scene immediately boiling up. "Well, I don''t seem to have eaten it, or even heard of it!" "I haven''t eaten either. There are several kinds of dishes I can''t even guess that they can be made together!" "Oh, my God, I''m not sure I''ll be poisoned? This Is that terrible? " "Yes, no wonder his dishes are so novel, but others don''t have them. I''m afraid they are all poisonous, right? We haven''t eaten it, so we don''t know what to avoid. We don''t know what''s in it! " "Not only that, but they can also add some poisonous things into it. Otherwise, how could it be so delicious? It must be something we don''t know about!" "I''ve heard about it before. A few years ago, there was a black heart restaurant. It put a lot of addictive food for the sake of returning customers. As long as it didn''t eat for one day, it would be uncomfortable. Later, that restaurant was investigated and dealt with. Should this restaurant be..." "I know what you''re trying to say. You mean that the boss of the black heart restaurant took the things he used to have, changed his name and continued to do illegal business, right?" "What are you? I''ve also heard that some people are dissatisfied with the style of the Emperor today and come out specially to harm the people and take revenge on the restaurants of the country! They specially poison the common people, making you addicted unconsciously. When you die, you don''t know what happened! " Because of this, everyone started to join in the fun. They all began to speculate crazily about what was going on. They all said what they had heard or thought, which increased everyone''s sense of fear and tension. "I don''t think so. I''ve been eating for a long time. Isn''t that ok? I saw this man just now. As soon as he came in, he swaggered, and he was poisoned after only one bite. This This is too suspicious... " Finally, someone stood up and said a fair word, but in front of the negative voice of the public, his voice was simply insignificant, soon drowned out, and no one noticed his remarks at all.Now the rogue is feeling better, and I don''t know whether the drug is weakened or out of date. Listening to everyone talking for him, I can''t help but feel more proud. I think I can finish the task very well today and stink the reputation of the restaurant. However, thanks to the fact that the wind is the wind, these people can take the helm at will and achieve their goals without any effort. Moreover, with so many people coming to cooperate with them now, they have a better chance of winning. Thinking of this, he immediately climbed up the pole and connected boss Qian and Yin Qikai''s restaurant to the top of public opinion. "Well, everybody listen to me!" The rascal''s voice seems to be a little feeble, but the effect is better, because only in this way can he show his miserable appearance after poisoning, and it is more authentic, so that the group of people who follow him also follow him. After the rascal said this, the huge restaurant immediately quieted down, because many people like to watch the excitement. Since the parties have spoken, they naturally have to wait and see what he has to say. Chapter 1192 "Well, listen to me first." Rogue see all eyes almost focused on their own body, and even feel a little cocky up, his favorite thing is to get other people''s attention, today this is a good opportunity. So, he specially cleared his throat, and then continued to say, "cough, everyone, after I ate his food, I always felt that it was overwhelming in my stomach, and even now there is some hot pain. That kind of feeling is really too painful, I can''t bear it." After that, he pretended to touch his stomach, even curled up, pale and pathetic, which made more people angry and fight against him. When he saw that the effect was achieved, he couldn''t help laughing, but he still kept the victim''s look on his face, and then he continued to say, "Hey, you can see my situation, that is, the victims in this restaurant, they are so blatantly bullying US diners. Please don''t be blinded by this black hearted restaurant, and don''t be bullied by them Those who want to smoke their hearts are eating themselves badly. Don''t come here to eat again! " "Ouch, ouch, my stomach is killing me. It''s killing me!" The rogue saw that the more people around him, the more energetic he was. He thought, anyway, he was biting the poison in the food. Anyway, he wanted to make trouble for them. When the onlookers saw that he was in pain, they became more suspicious. "This No, it''s really poisonous, isn''t it? " "It''s hard to say. It seems that he is really in pain. Maybe the food and wine are really poisonous!" "It''s reasonable. It''s not like pretending. Even if it''s pretended, it''s too similar!" "Yes, when he came in, his face was normal. After eating the food, he became like this. I don''t know if the food is really dirty." "Oh, it''s like they''re more and more poisonous when they talk about the food. It''s just like they''ve given it to my family "With a stomachache, do you still have the strength to yell? Why do I think you don''t hurt at all? " Hearing the news, Yan Qiqi saw the scene and couldn''t help standing in front of the crowd, shaking his head and laughing. "It''s because of the pain that you scream so loud. You black hearted restaurant are blatantly poisoning our guests. You You... " The scoundrel was quite upright, and he never gave up. He had to give them an explanation. "Pooh, ha ha, that''s quite reasonable." Yin Qiqi was more happy, but she was a doctor after all. No matter whether the man was really uncomfortable or not, since she met him, she should give him a diagnosis and treatment, and what happened in her restaurant, she couldn''t let things develop like this. "Well, I just know some medical skills. You ask me to feel your pulse to see if you are poisoned or have eaten your stomach. You can know after the pulse." Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi pushed aside the crowd in the way, came to the man who was crying and stretched out his hand to him, looking like he was ready to feel his pulse. The man was exaggerating. He really had a stomachache, but it was not because of poisoning, but because of taking cathartic. At this time, he heard that Yin Qiqi said that he knew how to do medicine, and he had to feel his pulse. The rascal was a little flustered, and stared at her calmly, "hum, you don''t have to fake it, I only got in because I ate the things in your restaurant It''s useless for you to come to the back of the horse now "If you don''t let me treat you with pulse diagnosis, your pain will never subside. Don''t you want to know why you have stomachache and don''t you think about it?" Yin Qiqi didn''t pay attention to his shouting, and still offered to feel his pulse. All the other diners in the restaurant gathered around and stopped eating. After all, where can we have fun? And now it''s also related to their vital interests. If the food is really poisonous, then they are also in danger? Although some people knew Yin Qiqi, they all laughed when they heard that she was a little girl who claimed to be good at medicine? Little girl, how old are you "That''s right. Don''t talk big. Don''t make a fool of yourself at that time." In the eyes of these diners, Yin Qiqi was just a little yellow haired girl. Even if she couldn''t take care of herself, how could she feel for others? You know, here, people are poisoned now. They have to be treated by a real doctor. What can this little girl see? "Well, originally I wanted to feel your pulse. Now, you see, everyone suspects me now. It''s just that my kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung." It didn''t matter whether other people doubted or not. Anyway, she had been in the world for so long and had been used to it. But she knew that the man in front of her was probably pretending, and there were many things wrong. She had to find a way to expose him, and the best way was naturally for her to feel his pulse and see what tricks he was playing."In order to make everyone believe that I didn''t lie, and for you to get rid of the pain earlier, would you like me to feel your pulse?" "No! There''s no need for you to be so hypocritical. Anyway, you are a black shop. I will never believe you! " Yin Qiqi''s insistence aroused a trace of vigilance in the rogue''s heart. Now he is a little better, but he can''t be diagnosed by the doctor, otherwise he will show his true feelings at that time. Does it mean that Is this little girl really good at medicine? If she is really good at medicine, she can''t feel her pulse, otherwise It''s all going to show. Yes, we must not let Yin Qiqi feel his pulse, otherwise he will be exposed, and his suffering will be in vain. After a while, he made his own plan, and the rogue covered his hands tightly on his stomach. Anyway, he didn''t give Yin Qiqi the chance to touch his hands: "I don''t want you to feel my pulse. You are all in a group. You can''t do anything. I won''t believe you. Go away!" Chapter 1193 "Ah, now that you are like this, how can I hurt you? Besides, we have no grievances and no grudges, and we are still in my own restaurant. What''s the good for me if I hurt you?" The man denied again and again that he didn''t let her feel her pulse, and Yin Qiqi confirmed in his heart that he was deliberately coming to the restaurant to pick fault. "Where come so many problems? I just don''t want to, I just don''t believe you! You see, you dare to brag here before you grow up. Can you believe a man like you? " The scoundrel continued to sit there with his stomach in his arms and sighed. No matter how Yin Qiqi made him reach out, he just wouldn''t let her feel her pulse. He thought, this Yan Qiqi is just a little girl. He didn''t have much strength to pull his hand out. When he was successful, he took the reward, patted his ass and left. He didn''t have to pay attention to her, and he couldn''t let her spoil his good deeds. So, in any case, he had to bite because he had a stomachache after eating the food in the restaurant. This restaurant poisoned the food, and he wanted to stink the reputation of the restaurant. "What''s the matter with me?" Seeing him like this, Yin Qiqi specially pretended to be angry with the little girl''s unique voice line, "I would never lie before, and adults like you would lie the most. If you refuse to let me treat you like this, who knows whether what you say is true or false, do you mean that we poison us?" "You What a clever girl The rogue was toppled by Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t know how to answer her. For a moment, some words were blocked up. In ordinary times, he didn''t need to spend all his time with people. He couldn''t bear to see it or just did it directly. Where could he use such trouble? If he hadn''t thought about the purpose of his coming today, he would have beaten people directly. Where would he still suffer these crimes. Yin Qiqi seized the opportunity and continued to pursue the victory: "Hey, OK, if you say you didn''t lie, let me feel for you. Anyway, now the facts are here, and so many eyes are watching, what else can I do to you?" "No, I just can''t!" Anyway, the rogue now is hard and soft, no matter what, just don''t let Yin Qiqi touch him. However, the rogue''s words and his attitude of not entering oil and salt gradually attracted the attention of the onlookers, and there was a trace of doubt in the hearts of the people. After all, some of what Yin Qiqi said was very reasonable, but the rogue had been strongly refusing, which Why not make people suspicious? "Well, is he really pretending?" "You just said that he was not pretending. Why do you think he is pretending now?" "Hey, people change. It depends on him whether he pretends to have a stomachache or not. Anyway, I think it''s better to let this little girl feel his pulse. After all, people have said that they want to solve the problem for you." ¡­¡­ The wind direction of the discussion can be said to change. At the beginning, he said that he didn''t believe that this person was pretending. As a result, he began to doubt it not long after that. They all thought that there might be something fishy in it. The more things got worse and worse, boss Qian, the owner of the restaurant, looked around and saw what was wrong, so he took the lead and said, "well, why don''t you let Miss Yin feel your pulse? If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, let her feel your pulse. If it''s really something wrong with the food in my restaurant, I promise to compensate you. But if some people come to my restaurant to steal, don''t blame us for being rude! " "Bah, you''re all in the same group. What you say is what you say. Now you''ve poisoned my food and even said I''m a thief shouting to catch a thief. I think you''re guilty!" The scoundrel is indeed guilty, for fear that they will see that he is pretending, but now things have come to this stage, and he has to die. Boss Qian immediately saw the door, knew that the man was coming to find fault, and quickly called the guards in the restaurant to hold him down, "Miss Yin, I''ve had him clamped down. You can feel his pulse. Our restaurant is very clear, but we won''t do anything harmful, but we won''t let others bully us All cats and dogs can come to the restaurant to make a fool of themselves. " Looking at his own people subdued the man, boss Qian arched his hand to Yin Qiqi, and said with an angry look, "I hope Miss Yin can give him a good pulse diagnosis, give the restaurant a clean, or give everyone an account!" "Don''t worry, boss Qian. I''ll give him a good look and see what''s wrong with him. We must give him a good treatment today." Yin Qiqi looked at the man coldly, then said to boss Qian that she was very confident in her medical skills, and immediately ordered the restaurant''s guards to pull out the man''s hand and lift up the sleeve. The man kept struggling and yelled: "I don''t feel the pulse, I don''t feel the pulse. You let me go. It''s your restaurant''s fault. Why do you let me feel the pulse? You are a group. If you want to talk nonsense, I''ll tell you, there''s no way! " "Well, what you said is wrong. It''s for you to feel your pulse, not your pulse. Please pay attention to the words." Yin Qiqi gave him a brilliant smile and put his finger on his wrist.All the others just watched quietly, almost holding their breath, stretched their necks and looked up, waiting to see the diagnosis of Yin Qiqi, all of them wanted to know what was going on. After carefully feeling the context of his subordinates, Yin Qiqi gave the man a serious examination according to the traditional Chinese medicine. The more she checked, the tighter her brows were. "Miss Yin, what''s the result?" Boss Qian has been waiting for a few cups of tea, but he can''t wait any longer. After all, this matter has something to do with the reputation of their restaurant. There are so many people waiting for the result. It''s really procrastinating. They must prove that their restaurant has absolutely no poisonous food! "Don''t worry, boss Qian. Believe me, I''ll give us back our innocence." Hearing the sound, Yin Qiqi opened her eyes and said to boss Qian that she had found some things, but there were still things to confirm, and also to find out what happened to the man who called himself poisoned in their restaurant because of his stomachache. Chapter 1194 "Ouch - ouch - it''s killing me. Please let me go. Is there any royal law? You''ve poisoned people and dare to arrest me. I''ll sue you and go to sue you!" Seeing that things have begun to develop in an uncontrolled direction, the rogue man struggles harder and looks forward to it in his heart. It''s better that the Yellow haired girl can''t know the medical skills at all and can''t find out anything. As time went on, at last, Yin Qiqi took back her hand on the man''s wrist, and also ended looking at him. The look in her eyes was more and more profound, so that people could not guess what she was thinking in her heart, "OK, OK." "How are you, Miss yin? He has been clamoring about stomachache. Is it because of food poisoning in the restaurant? " Seeing that Yin Qiqi finished his pulse diagnosis, boss Qian was the first to rush out and ask questions urgently. His words just represented the voice of everyone. Everyone wanted to hear what Yin Qiqi said and wanted to know what was the matter with him? "Hum, boss Qian, don''t worry!" Yin Qiqi coldly looked at the scoundrel who was obviously guilty, and said, "he? It''s not food poisoning at all. " With that, Yin Qiqi came to the food that the man had eaten, picked up a pair of unused chopsticks, turned over the table, and more than half of the food was left on the plate. After turning, he picked up a dish with chopsticks and smelled it under his delicate nose: "as I thought, there is no problem in this dish. There is no poison in it." "No way!" Hearing this, the scoundrel''s pupils contracted and subconsciously cried out, "you You lie and you talk nonsense. I only have stomachache after eating the food in your restaurant today. It''s not because of your food. What''s the reason? Oh, I see. You''re all in the same group anyway. That''s why you talk nonsense for your own restaurant. " "It''s clear that you are lying, and you even want to deny it at this time." Yan Qiqi glared at the scoundrel who was still quibbling at this time. If someone who was familiar with her character was there, he would find that she was really angry. "The reason why you have a stomachache is because you have taken laxatives before. Your heart is clear." At first, Yin Qiqi wanted to save face for the other party and let him tell the truth. Now it seems that when she saved face for him, others didn''t appreciate it and bit him in turn. It''s really a dog that bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know his heart. So don''t blame her for telling the truth! "What? Is it a laxative The unexpected diagnosis result heard boss Qian yell out. Boss Qian never thought that he had taken laxatives himself. Originally, he thought that it was something unclean that caused his stomachache. He looked surprised, but then his surprise was replaced by joy: "so, it''s not because there''s something wrong with the food in our restaurant!" "Of course not." Yin Qiqi nodded for sure, knowing that the man in front of him had come to find fault on purpose. "You''re bullshit It''s clear that his deeds have been revealed, but the rascal is still unwilling to give up. No matter what others say, he just bites. It''s the food in the restaurant that causes him to have a stomachache. Unfortunately, even if he insisted, the crowd began to doubt him. After all, the situation is gradually clear now. Although these people like to follow the crowd, they are not fools. "Who do you think is right?" "I think it''s this little girl. You see her skilful skills when she just felt the pulse of this man. I think what she said should be true." "I think so, too. This man should be lying. Maybe he just wanted to set up a restaurant for blackmail." "Probably, I don''t think he looks like a good man!" The incoming sweat of the rascal began to make him more flustered. When no one noticed, his eyes dribbled around and found a new excuse for himself: "bah! You''re a quack. I think you''re just escaping from food poisoning. You''re in a gang with boss Qian. What''s the credibility of what you say? And you are a little girl. Who knows if what you say is true or false? How can you make the people present believe it? " "I didn''t escape. I just told the truth." After turning all the meals with chopsticks, Yin Qiqi slammed his chopsticks on the table. Looking at the rascal in a panic, his smile expanded a little. Strange to say, she is clearly smiling, but the feeling is that she is very angry now, "the person who escapes, isn''t it you all the time?" "I have nothing to escape from!" There was another pain in his stomach. The rogue bent down to relieve the pain, but his body was still pressed by the guards in the restaurant, and he couldn''t move at all. So his face became more and more painful. "Let me go, you let me go, you are violence to me!" The pain caused by cathartic gradually increased. The rascal didn''t expect that the effect of cathartic was so huge. He couldn''t bear it any more.At the same time, he is also struggling more violently, and is bound to get rid of the guards. "Miss Yin, I want to Do you want to let him go? " At this time, as a restaurant owner, boss Qian came to ask for Yin Qiqi''s advice. Looking at the rogue''s pale face and sweat layer upon layer, it didn''t look like fraud. Boss Qian didn''t know whether it was true or not. But Yin Qiqi''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the rogue man who kept twisting, like a big bug, and refused: "don''t let go." "Let me go. If you don''t let me go, believe it or not, I''ll go to the government to sue you. You black hearted restaurant not only gave me poisonous food, but now they still detain me and abuse me. Do you still have royal law in your eyes?" Hearing that Yin Qiqi said "don''t let go", the rogue was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. While struggling violently, he moved out of the name of the government to scare Yin Qiqi. Who knew that Yin Qiqi was not afraid of this: "well, you report to the official, anyway, the official will also give you pulse, you go! At that time, let''s see if you have a stomachache because you took laxatives or because you ate the food in our restaurant. If the public testifies, do you think there is any way to deny it? " Chapter 1195 "I..." The rascal immediately looked silly. Why is this little girl so horizontal? Isn''t even the government afraid? But she looks like a child from ordinary people''s families. She doesn''t look like someone with a background in the government. Why does she dare to let him report to the government? Isn''t she really afraid that the restaurant will be smeared by a lawsuit? The scoundrel has met all kinds of people in the past, which one is not at his mercy. Originally, he thought that such a small village girl couldn''t be on the stage. Unexpectedly, this smelly girl didn''t get any oil and salt. It''s too difficult! For the first time, the rogue felt some regret for taking over such a job. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thorny problem. "Don''t you want to report to the government? OK, report it! Why don''t I just report to the official for you? " Yan Qiqi''s most annoying person was such a hard mouthed guy. It was their fault, but he had to bite it on others. In fact, she guessed that there were eight out of ten men who came to find fault, nine out of ten men who came to find fault because of the recent business of some rival''s jealous restaurant, in order to smash the market and the restaurant''s signboard. However, with her, this kind of thing will never happen, and will never let them succeed! "Well, you don''t have to report to the official. The official still has to spend money. Let''s change the way. I''ll pay for a doctor who everyone can trust. How about letting him feel your pulse?" It was related to his own medical skills, and the fire in Yin Qiqi''s heart could no longer be held back. When she said this, she had already taken out five Liang silver from her sleeve. "This money, go and invite a doctor who is familiar with us to see if I am wrong and what tricks he wants to play." "I I... " Hearing this, the rogue man is completely speechless, stammering "I" for a long time, there is no other words, the head a don''t want to look at her, still stubborn refused to tell the truth. Seeing this, Yin Qiqi sneered in his heart, and then said: "please accept the doctor to diagnose, we can rest assured, that I am not to maintain the reputation of the restaurant and lie, if the doctor said it is not because of taking laxatives, but because of our restaurant food problems caused by your stomachache, our restaurant is willing to compensate Compensation! How do you dare? " Hearing this, the rascal was in a daze for a moment. He only did these things when he received other people''s money. At first, he saw that Yin Qiqi was just a little girl, and his deputy was helpless, so he should be very easy to deal with. This was the only way to deal with this business. But he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a tough stubble. He didn''t expect that she had so many ideas. He was even more regretful. He swallowed his saliva silently. Now there are so many people here. If this woman really invited the best doctor in the city to come, wouldn''t this pulse be revealed? At that time, I''m afraid not only these people will not let go of themselves, but even if they leave by chance and ask the restaurant owner to come, he will not pay himself a silver or two. Today, he has suffered in vain. The more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt. A thin layer of sweat floated from his forehead, and he looked at the person in front of him. Yin Qiqi still looked at him with a smile, and had a panoramic view of the other party''s reaction. She had already guessed that the liar had no courage, but she didn''t expect that the liar could not help but be scared. When she was scared casually, the other party was already scared like this, which was just like taking out her cards before the formal fight. In this way, she is sure to win, there can be no accident. Thinking of this, the corners of Yan Qiqi''s mouth could not help but smile, and his heart relaxed a lot. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you dare? " Yin Qiqi continued to press, and his tone became more relaxed. But the little gangster still had to say, "who Who dare not? If you have a problem with your food, it''s a problem. Why do you ask the doctor to read it again? Why should I listen to you? What do you say? " At this point, he seems to have found his own reason to fit in. He regained some confidence. His hands swaggered and his eyes widened: "yes, I''m here to discuss the argument today. Why should I be at your mercy? I''m the poison in your restaurant now. Anyway, it''s your restaurant''s responsibility. You can''t deny it. " With that, he summoned up the courage to stare at Yin Qiqi''s eyes, and he didn''t care at all. Yin Qiqi also looked back impolitely, and they were in a moment of stalemate, and the air seemed to solidify in a moment. Just when the little gangster could not support him and wanted to move his eyes away, Yin Qiqi didn''t turn his head, sneered, looked at the people behind him, and turned up the volume: "as you can see, I just want to prove my innocence, but this man refused. It can be seen how guilty this man is. If it''s really our restaurant''s responsibility, why can''t he Can it be made public? We are not afraid. What is he afraid of? " As soon as the words came out, the rascal suddenly choked his neck and his face turned red, "who Who said I was guilty? I''m just It''s just... ""What is it?" Yin Qiqi narrowed his eyes and looked at him sarcastically, with a light radian on his lips. "I I... " The rogue was very angry and wanted to kill the girl who made trouble in front of him. But he could only swallow his anger in front of the crowd. His eyes turned and he told a lie, "I I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m already here. Isn''t that an obvious fact? If you hire another doctor, and according to what she said, the best doctor in the city, it will be a big expense. If you really have the money, why don''t you pay me? " This seems reasonable, but in fact it is full of loopholes. Before Yin Qiqi could retort, a man in white on one side opened his mouth: "they didn''t ask you to ask for a doctor. Moreover, if there is no doctor to prove that what you said is true, even if they are willing to pay you, we are not willing to, aren''t we, everyone?" All the people behind echoed: "yes..." "Yes, you are right. What else do you dare not? If it''s really a restaurant problem, we will definitely help you and ask them to give you an explanation. What are you afraid of? " Chapter 1196 Hearing these words, Yin Qiqi hooked his lips, looked at the people, and then set his eyes on him: "since the big guys have said that, I am not a stingy person, today in order to prove my innocence, I ask the doctor''s money. If the Doctor confirms that you are really poisoned by restaurant food, I will immediately compensate you a bag of silver, and give it to you face to face Make an apology Then she took out a bag of silver from her sleeve and threw it on the table. The heavy bag of silver just smashed the table and made a loud noise, which scared the little gangster to shrink his neck. She fixed her eyes on him, and her eyes became cold gradually. "But if it turns out that you are cheating and want to slander the restaurant''s reputation, then..." "Why How about... " The little gangster shakes his lips and looks at him with twinkling eyes. "Then I will send you to see the official immediately!" Yin Qiqi''s tone was solemn, and he was talking with a smile, but it was obvious that people could hear a trace of coldness, "well, if you promise, I''ll send for the doctor immediately!" When he heard the word "see an official", the rogue immediately trembled. He was extremely afraid. Before that, he never thought that things would come to such a state. Now it''s not just a matter of money. If he was sent to see an official at that time, the evidence would be conclusive. Maybe he would stay in prison for a few years. He used to hear that the prison was cold and wet, full of snakes, insects, rats and ants, and he often gave prisoners rotten food Associated with the picture, the rogue unconsciously stepped back, looked at the person in front of him in a panic, and did not answer. However, the other people who watched the scene did not intend to let him go. They all said, "this is good. Please call the doctor..." "Yes, if you ask the doctor to come and have a look, you will know all about it? At that time, let''s see if there is any problem with the food in the restaurant. Otherwise, how can we rest assured? " "Promise quickly, why are you still dawdling?" The sound fell into the rogue''s ears, but just like a magic spell, it forced him to stay where he was. Otherwise A hero doesn''t take immediate losses. He You''d better run away Thinking of this, he immediately became firm: Yes, it''s still too late to run. If the doctors are here, he will not escape. When the truth is revealed, he is really speechless! However, before he turned his head, Yin Qiqi had already seen his purpose. With a shout, several guys immediately gathered around him, twisted his backhand and pressed him on the table. "Go to the north of the city and invite me the best doctor in the city!" "Yes ¡­¡­ After the pulse diagnosis, the doctor looked at Yin Qiqi suspiciously, and then slowly said: "he just said that he had eaten bad food? But his pulse It''s obviously caused by taking laxatives... " Then the doctor checked the dishes on the table and found that there was no problem at all There''s nothing wrong. There''s nothing wrong with it. It doesn''t seem to be caused by this dish. " This statement is no different from what Yin Qiqi said just now. For a moment, everyone''s face sank. They were not sure who was telling the truth. Now they fully understood that this man was not a victim, but a troublemaker in the restaurant! The funny thing is that they almost believed him before. If they did, they would have missed the delicious food. It hurts to think about it When everyone was secretly regretting, the rascal saw that his plot had been exposed, so he suddenly pushed away the man in front of him and was about to run out of the door. Yin Qiqi didn''t even have time to drink. Seeing the rogue run out of the door, he was very worried. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he saw song Wenqing chase out. The next second, the gangster was pulled back and threw on the ground to beg for mercy. "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t mean to. Please don''t send me to the government. I I am innocent The scoundrel seems to be really scared now. When he kneels on the ground, his body trembles. He is so scared that he can''t even say anything. It''s intermittent. People can recognize what he says carefully. "Tell me, why do you come to the restaurant to make trouble? Who on earth ordered you? " Yin Qiqi leaned on the edge of the table and knocked on the table with one hand, which brought great psychological pressure to the people on the opposite side. He looked up at Yin Qiqi and couldn''t help stepping back two steps. The boss was not the same as he imagined, but he was not so easy to send. How could he shrink back because of such a little pressure? "Why should I tell you?" The rogue raised his head and glared at Yin Qiqi with his nostrils. Even now, he was very arrogant. He was not afraid of this woman. Even if he was controlled, what could they do to him? If they dare to do it today, then their shop will suffer well, even if he is unreasonable.Yin Qiqi frowned, and then knocked heavily on the table. There was some noise around him, and it was quiet in an instant. Seeing Yin Qiqi staring at the rascal, he said in a serious tone: "some words, you have to think about it carefully. Besides, it''s big and small. You''re also a character. You have to weigh it in your heart." After listening to this, the rascal still feels very disdainful, but he is only a half grown girl. What can he worry about? But there are still some worries in my heart. If it''s a big deal, what can I do if it really goes to the Yamen? It''s not myself who will suffer at that time? After all, today''s incident is obvious to so many people. He is unreasonable. This After thinking about the money, the rogue comforts himself. It''s OK. I can sell it if something really happens. She will not care about me, and she won''t make trouble in the Yamen. After thinking about this, the rogue was relieved, and his worry gradually faded down. He returned to a fearless manner and said aloud: "I just see that your restaurant is not pleasant to the eye. Even if you do well in your own business, you can''t let you take all the good things. Now you''re even blocking your peers to make money It''s because I don''t like you that I''ve come to do justice for heaven. " Chapter 1197 After hearing this, Yin Qiqi actually laughed and sat on the bench. He still knocked the table with one hand and looked at the scoundrel. "If you say it now, maybe I can ignore you so much, but if you don''t say it, we''ll go to the Yamen to comment on it. I''m sure it won''t be as easy as me to talk in the Yamen." Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi stopped for a moment. Sure enough, seeing the rogue, he was a little flustered. The worry that had just been suppressed immediately came back. The rogue raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and did not speak. He was weighing the pros and cons in his mind. This matter was quite different from what he had imagined. He thought it was a simple job. He just blackmailed a sum of money. Who knew this woman was so difficult. When Yin Qiqi saw it, he took a sip of tea on the table and moistened his throat. Then he continued: "if you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance in the future. I haven''t offended anyone since I opened this restaurant, but since I dare to open it, I won''t be afraid, so you''d better tell me why If you want to make trouble in the restaurant, let''s do something about it At this point, Yin Qiqi was about to lose patience. She slapped the table, and the whole person looked domineering. The rogue was scared by her and almost knelt in the middle. In fact, Yin Qiqi could guess the idea of the rascal just now. Although she asked the rascal why he came to make trouble, she knew that there must be someone behind it. Otherwise, he''s a jerk. Why should he come to the restaurant to make trouble? It''s enough for him to collect some money from the street vendors. If he comes to the restaurant to make a lot of noise and come up with such a way to plant seedlings and frame up, it''s too risky and technical. He can''t think of it. However, these things can not be directly said by Yin Qiqi. There are people around. She must let the rascal tell all the things by himself and make all the things public. Otherwise, in any case, it will have a certain impact on the restaurant. The rogue lowered his head slightly, his eyes were erratic, and he wiped the sweat on his forehead from time to time. For him, the time now was like a freeze frame. His heart was very flustered at the moment, and he had to admit that what Yin Qiqi said just now was right. He has already been smashed in this restaurant. If he continues to fight stubbornly, he will really be thrown into the government. I''m afraid that a rogue thug like him who has offended many people may not be able to come out, and the restaurant owner who asked him to come will certainly not take care of him. "Don''t you really embarrass me? If I say it. " He thought so in his heart, and this sentence came out of his mouth. Now that he had said it, the rogue closed his eyes, and then breathed out a deep breath, which meant that the jar was broken. Anyway, up to now, he has to choose to believe in this road. After all, he has no choice now. "Of course, to be honest with you, I will never embarrass you. I promise you." Yin Qiqi said, still a calm look, did not want to be a 14-year-old girl. After hearing this, the rascal hesitated for a while, and Yin Qiqi didn''t urge him, just waiting for him to open his mouth. She knew what the rascal was thinking, and she waited for him to open his mouth. After all, she had plenty of time now. But after a while, the rogue looked up and said, "actually, it''s not what I want to come here, it''s Someone came to me and gave me a sum of money to do this. I I''m really innocent. " The rascal said, glanced at Yin Qiyi, saw that she didn''t speak, and continued to say uneasily: "you You know now that you will keep your promise and let me go? " "That''s natural. I always mean what I say. Now, can you tell me who is the person who is directing you?" Sure enough, it''s the same as what I imagined. It''s obvious that someone ordered him to come to the restaurant to make trouble. Otherwise, he would not come here as a rogue. The rascal shook his head, saying that he didn''t know who it was, but just took money to do things. When it comes to this, it''s very clear that all the facts have been put in front of us. This man designed to make trouble in the restaurant himself. First, he took laxatives, and then he wanted to frame up the food in the restaurant as poisonous. People who knew the truth suddenly became excited. The business of Yin Qiqi''s restaurant has been good since it opened. The food in the restaurant tastes good, and the price is not expensive. They can afford it on weekdays. Today, suddenly someone came to make a noise. He thought something was really wrong, but he just used them as a target. In fact, one person angrily scolded: "you really have no conscience, this kind of thing can be done, don''t you feel guilty?" Another person also immediately angrily agreed and said: "that is, you can do this kind of thing without conscience. You can tell me what else you can''t do. You are really..." What they said was mild. After hearing this, an aunt in the back rushed to the front and knocked them apart. She reached out and picked out a green vegetable from her basket at random. She threw it at the rascal and said, "you little turtle grandson, go to the Yamen and reflect on yourself, so as not to harm others outside."On hearing this, the rogue raised his head and opened his eyes. But looking at the angry crowd around him, he did not dare to say anything. No matter how fierce he was, he was just a waste in the mud after provoking the public anger. Although he was used to being arrogant and domineering, he was still a little afraid of the public anger. This must be the end. Seeing the excitement of these people around, even if Yin Qiqi agreed to let him go before, it should be impossible now. He This can be really lost, his wife and folded soldiers, he in the heart of the boss''s eighteen generations all greetings again, in the heart is also infinite regret, he really shouldn''t take this business! The rogue closed his eyes and stood aside in despair, beating a drum in his heart. There are so many curses all around. The excited people are even ready to rush up to fight people. After all, this rascal just played them like monkeys. How can it not make people angry? Yin Qiqi sat on one side and looked at everything coldly, but then laughed scornfully. Chapter 1198 The rascal just said that he didn''t know who hired him, but Yin Qiqi didn''t believe it. If someone asked him to make trouble, he must have promised him something. Otherwise, he had nothing. How could he make trouble for no reason? Seeing that things are out of control, there are incessant curses around, because there was an old lady who had thrown vegetable leaves at the rascal before, so as long as there were vegetables in the baskets of the people around, they all threw them at the rascal, throwing and swearing: "this man whose conscience was eaten by the dog is really evil, we should deal with him well, and we can''t let him go easily and put him in prison Get up One of them yelled to Yin Qiqi and boss Qian: "boss, don''t be soft hearted. You''d better send this rascal to the yamen, and let him have a long memory, so that he won''t come out again to harm people." When people around heard this, they quickly agreed: "yes, boss, don''t be soft hearted. This kind of person can''t let him go. If you let him go this time, you can''t let him do such things next time, but you can''t let them go!" Several of them had planned to rush out of the crowd and beat the rascal. The scene became more and more uncontrollable, and everyone was indignant for the restaurant. At this time, Yin Qiqi stood up from his seat, raised his hand to calm down the anger in his heart, "please be quiet and listen to me first." When people around heard Yin Qiqi speak, they also slowly quieted down. After all, now the Lord is ready to speak, and they are not easy to intervene. How to do it is still their word. Seeing that all the people were silent, Yin Qiqi continued: "although he did too much today, which had a great impact on our restaurant, I promised him in advance to let him tell the truth of the matter, and I would let him go. I can''t break my promise, otherwise, who dares to believe what I say in the future?" Some of them said unfairly: "although the boss has promised in advance, this kind of person is not a person who plays to fulfill his promise. If he is not sent to the Yamen today, he will never have a long memory. What can he do next time?" After hearing this, the rogue felt that things might turn for the better, and immediately said for himself, "no, no, I already know that I am wrong. I am also blinded by lard. I will never do this kind of thing again. I already know that I am wrong. I promise that I will never do this kind of thing in the future." Yan Qiqi slowly came to the rascal. Although he didn''t do anything, the rascal always felt a nameless pressure coming on his face, and his body trembled out of his control. A woman can have such momentum, let this rascal not from in the heart nervous and afraid. And Yin Qiqi just said to him faintly: "you go, since I promised you, I will not break my promise, I will let you go." The rogue''s head was lowered and quickly raised, and his face was incredible. He widened his eyes. He thought that Yan Qiqi would never let him go, especially the people around him were still abusing him and persuading him to send him to the Yamen. God knows how scared he was in his heart and how regretful he was to do it. "Really Really? " The rascal''s voice trembled, and some of them looked at Yin Qiqi in disbelief. "Naturally." Yin Qiqi replied with a smile, looking calm and didn''t seem to be joking with him. After hearing this, the rascal didn''t care what Yan Qiqi''s expression was. He bent down and said thank you to her. After that, he hurriedly pushed away the crowd and ran away in a panic. They watched the scoundrel run away, and they didn''t seem to regret their decision. On the one hand, they thought the boss was strange, but at the same time they couldn''t help it. Since it was Yin Qiqi who had made the decision, they could not be controlled by the bystanders. Then, Yin Qiqi came to them and said, "thank you for your kindness to me Our restaurant will bear in mind our trust. If there is something wrong with our pub, we will certainly take responsibility. But if such a rascal is looking for trouble, we will not compromise. " After Yan Qiqi''s words, the people forgot what happened just now, and then they applauded one after another. After nodding at them, Yin Qiqi said, "today, such a thing happened. Our restaurant will be closed for half a day. I''m sorry for the inconvenience. Let''s go." Waiting for the crowd to disperse, the smile on Yan Qiqi''s face gradually faded. She told the people around her to make another cup of tea for her, but she sat on the seat and didn''t speak. At this time, the boss Qian who was watching the whole thing sat down, but he couldn''t understand why Yin Qiqi wanted to let go of the rascal who was making trouble? Is she not afraid of being bullied by others? But Yin Qiqi did not speak, and he was too embarrassed to ask, so he could only sit with a puzzled face. They are partners. After so many things, boss Qian naturally trusts Yin Qiqi very much. But this time, he really can''t understand it. He just wants to get an answer. No matter how smart Yin Qiqi is, he is just a little girl. Will he be so easily bewitched by this rogue Let him go?He thought in his heart why on earth it was not good for them to let the rascal go. It might be bad for them. He might as well send him to the Yamen to save trouble. Just as he thought about it, a guy came with tea. He put the tea on the table, waiting for the next order. Yin Qiqi picked up the tea and took a sip of it quite freely. Then he said, "there''s nothing to do now. Go ahead and do something." The boy went down with the plate. At this time, only Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing and boss Qian were left in the room. But boss Qian just thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t know why he wanted to let the rascal go. Yin Qiqi seemed to see his doubts, but she didn''t rush to explain, just said: "boss Qian, don''t worry." Song Wenqing did not speak, just sat down on one side. Yin Qiqi then looked at boss Qian and said, "boss Qian, are you wondering why I want to let go of that rascal who made trouble?" Boss Qian looked at Yin Qiqi, nodded and said what he thought just now, waiting for the answer of Yin Qiqi. But Yin Qiqi did not answer, and turned to look at Song Wenqing. Chapter 1199 When song Wenqing saw that Yin Qiqi didn''t speak, he also understood that Yin Qiqi wanted to answer himself. Boss Qian didn''t understand the matter of letting go of the rogue, but song Wenqing understood it. Song Wenqing laughed and explained: "in fact, it''s very simple. The rogue just said that he didn''t know who was instigating him. It''s obviously a lie. If you want to ask him again, he won''t necessarily tell the truth." After listening quietly, boss Qian''s doubts on his face were not reduced, but increased. He was a little embarrassed and said, "but what does this have to do with letting him go? I still don''t understand if I can explain it more clearly. " Song Wenqing continued to explain: "since he can''t tell the truth, it''s not easy for us to find out the person who instigated him. We''d better let him go first. After being forced to ask this rascal for some time, he must be very afraid. Like this rascal, he will go to the person who instigated him to ask for more money. Even if the rascal doesn''t go to him, the person who instigated him will find the rascal to ask after hearing about it Do we just have to send someone to spy on him, so that we can find the scoundrel? " At this point, even if boss Qian is stupid, he can''t help thinking that Yin Qiqi is really smart. In this way, he doesn''t need to spend more time to ask the scoundrel. He just needs to sit here and wait for the news to find the person who instructs him. He kills two birds with one stone. It can be said that he is fishing for a long time and everything is solved. He turned his head and looked at Yin Qiqi with admiration in his eyes. Even though he had known that the woman was not simple, the signs of cooperation with her made boss Qian more and more invent that the woman was more than simple. She was just too smart. Fortunately, they were cooperators. "Boss Qian, please take care of the restaurant. I''ll go out and have a look. There must be something happening now." Yin Qiqi put down the tea cup in his hand, and then went out. But song Wenqing stretched out her hand at this time and said, "I''ll go with you too, lest there''s any danger you can''t cope with." Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing and thought that it was really safe to have one more person to protect herself. In case the other person was not easy to solve or unreasonable, she would not suffer losses with song Wenqing, and she would be more at ease with song Wenqing around. Just now, the noise in the restaurant has returned to its original appearance, and the business of the restaurant has not been affected by the rascal''s noise. People are still coming and going, and the shop''s young men are busy. Boss Qian looks at the restaurant with prosperous business. If Yin Qiqi goes out, he really wants to stay and watch, in case some villains take the opportunity to look for trouble, and no one will deal with it at that time. "Well, then you all pay attention." Boss Qian waved his hand to let them go and return quickly. They nodded and left. Song Wenqing followed Yin Qiqi to catch up with him. The rogue who made trouble didn''t leave. He was still wandering around the restaurant, as if he was plotting or thinking about something. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing quietly followed him, quietly waiting for him to lead the people behind the scenes. "I always think it''s not so simple. Although I want to take a chance to find the people behind the scenes, I don''t know if it can be done. It''s just a guess." Yin Qiqi said thoughtfully, and could not help frowning. Song Wenqing looked at her as if she was thinking seriously. Then he nodded and said, "if it''s really not good, we''ll just arrest the person and force him to ask." Hearing this proposal, Yin Qiqi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, this is not an impulsive time." Song Wenqing has a plain face. Does he look like such an impulsive person? It''s just that the scoundrel has nothing to complain about, but it''s just that he has nothing to complain about. They followed the rascal for a while, and Yin Qiqi realized the difference. "It seems that The person behind that is definitely not an ordinary person. " Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing followed the scoundrel to the more prosperous section of the street, and they were also guessing that the behind the scenes mastermind was in such a place? "People who can be in such places must be extraordinary. Otherwise, would rogues like him come to such places?" Yin Qiqi originally wanted to take a chance to see if he could find out the master behind the scenes. He didn''t expect that his luck was good, but he didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi still had this hand. "Keep on following. I''m sure we''ll get something." Song Wenqing didn''t care whether he could follow the scoundrel to find the master behind the scenes, which was not difficult for him, but it was rare for Yin Qiqi to care carefully now. He just strode forward and silently blocked Yin Qiqi behind him. Yin Qiqi only felt that the scoundrel''s whereabouts were strange. It seemed that she was not wrong, so she should follow her to find the behind the scenes, and they were closer to the truth. "Song Wenqing, you are blocking me. I can''t see him." Yin Qiqi pulled him aside as he spoke. Song Wenqing''s height and figure stood in front of Yin Qiqi, just like a wall, so that Yin Qiqi could not see anything, and she was also very eager to know where the rogue had gone. "Keep your voice down. You''ll scare him. If someone finds us and runs away, I''ll see what you can do." Unable to beat Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing could only consciously stand aside for a few steps.There were not so many pedestrians in this section of the street as before. Instead, people came and went from Yin Qiqi''s restaurant and gradually became prosperous. The words of the restaurant on the plaque were particularly prominent, and the mahogany column stood outside the door. The restaurant attracted Yin Qiqi''s attention in a moment, and she was a little out of her mind. Yin Qiqi is now concentrating on the study of restaurants. Every time she sees someone''s restaurant, she will look at it carefully. Maybe she can inspire her own inspiration and use it to change and reorganize her restaurant. "Yin Qiqi!" "Ah?" As soon as Yin Qiqi was called back by song Wenqing''s voice, he saw that the rascal was also looking at the restaurant. The scoundrel wandered outside the restaurant stealthily. He entered the restaurant only when no one noticed him, but he didn''t see that he entered the restaurant in front of song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing looked at each other carefully, then they looked at each other and knew what was going on. "Is this the restaurant we''ve always been hostile to?" No wonder she thought the brand was a little familiar. It turned out that she had come to their restaurant some time ago. No wonder, "it seems that I know what''s going on. It must be the person sent by this restaurant." Chapter 1200 Song Wenqing''s heart naturally understood that he was ready to go straight to the restaurant without saying a word, but he was dragged by Yin Qiqi in time. "What are you doing?" Yin Qiqi thinks that they don''t have to be too impulsive at all. They should carefully investigate the cause and effect of this matter, and maybe they can create some benefits for her. Song Wenqing was puzzled. He turned to her and said, "these people must be crafty. They didn''t succeed in going to the restaurant once. If you let that person go, they will go again in the future. They will think of other ways to make trouble. It''s better for me to catch them and send them to the government." But Yin Qiqi didn''t agree at all, and he still grasped his sleeve, which meant that he didn''t want to go. Naturally, song Wenqing was more and more confused. "Don''t rush to catch them. Let me think about this. It''s just a simple business competition. It''s not worth fighting. Moreover, reporting officials is not the best solution. Otherwise, this hidden danger will never be solved." Yin Qiqi thought about the win-win method. She knew the current situation, and she could also think that if she did not stop song Wenqing, what kind of result would it bring, it would not play any role at all. Thinking about it, she pulled song Wenqing aside and said: "now, the restaurant business has just started. Although the reputation is good now, we have to think about the cause of this matter. Otherwise, there will be other things happening at that time. It''s not good for the government. Besides, I don''t want to make any trouble. It''s hard at the beginning. It''s also hard in business. " Yin Qiqi''s mind was ok, but she thought clearly, and she was smart. However, song Wenqing pretended to be indifferent, and there were serious differences between him and Yin Qiqi on this point. "If you leave them alone this time, they will only feel that you are weak and deceptive, and will only bring you more trouble in the future. If someone follows suit, it will be more trouble on your side. It''s better for me to solve it for you now and save a lot of trouble." Song Wenqing''s explanation was serious. She was afraid that Yin Qiqi didn''t pay attention to these consequences. After all, she was only a 14-year-old girl. It was her first time to do this kind of business. Naturally, many disasters could not be seen clearly. In fact, he didn''t know that Yin Qiqi naturally had those problems she considered, and she would not make a decision easily. "No, there will be a better way, believe me." As Yin Qiqi said, he went back. It was obvious that he didn''t want to deal with the scoundrel and the boss of the restaurant. Song Wenqing saw that she was determined, and knew that she couldn''t beat her, so she had to follow her. "What''s your idea?" Seeing that she was walking, Yin Qiqi suddenly stopped. Song Wenqing asked subconsciously. He knew that the girl''s temperament was definitely not the type of bullying without fighting back. She must have other ideas. Yin Qiqi looked up with a smile and said: "wait and go to him to negotiate and cooperate. It will be a win-win situation. He has something in our hands, and we have to agree that your solution is reserved. Of course, we are prepared. We will be ready before we go." She chuckled, and song Wenqing looked at her calmly. In Song Wenqing''s heart, Yin Qiqi was a little more clever, and definitely not so easy to deal with. "Look, it must be a win-win situation. In time, I will definitely have a chain restaurant!" Hearing this, song Wenqing asked blankly: "chain restaurant? What does that mean? " Yin Qiqi embarrassed smile, is her carelessness, think of the future development, her mouth without brain jumped out of these words, but song Wenqing certainly don''t know, she didn''t know how to explain for a while, then perfunctorily said: "is sitting in many restaurants, I will open many restaurants in the future." Song Wenqing nodded in disbelief. He didn''t study deeply. Looking at her young age, she wanted to see it! "Do you want to go back and discuss with boss Qian first?" Song Wenqing thought that Yin Qiqi didn''t go into the restaurant at this time because he wanted to go back to find money and discuss with the boss. However, now it seems that Yin Qiqi didn''t mean to go back to the restaurant. At this time, Yin Qiqi also waved his hand and said, "this kind of good thing doesn''t need to go back to discuss with boss Qian. I''m just waiting for the opportunity, and we''ll go again after that rascal and his boss have finished arguing!" "Good, thoughtful." Song Wenqing had more appreciation for her. She was so young that she could see so many things, which surprised him. Hearing song Wenqing''s praise, Yin Qiqi was a little overjoyed, and then he took song Wenqing around in the street, which soon left the matter behind. In the restaurant, the rogue man stepped into the restaurant. When he saw that there was no one in the restaurant, he knew that the business was not as good as before. No wonder the boss Zhen had such a bad idea. This restaurant used to be one of the best in the city. It''s a common thing to be full. Now the shopkeeper is idle. Seeing that a guest is coming, he opens his eyes and says, "you You What are you doing here? " But the man was bored and kicked the chair beside him. Then he waved his hand and said, "I''m here to see your boss Zhen. He told me to do things."The waiter''s face was rather ugly. He nodded and responded: "you Just a moment Zhen ran to the restaurant, and the owner of the restaurant was busy. "Boss, that man came to you and said that you told him to do things..." The shopkeeper''s second son hurried in and took a few breaths before he finished speaking to boss Zhen. At this time, boss Zhen''s face was not good. Originally, he was worried. As soon as he heard this, he knew that the man he sent to make trouble in Yin Qiqi restaurant came back, and his face turned better in a moment. He naturally thought that since the rascal could come back well, even if he was not recognized, the plan would be successful. If the plan failed, it would be decided according to boss Qian''s temper I will send the man to the government. It''s good news to come back. "Quick Let him come in and look for me At the thought of this, boss Zhen got a little excited. Hearing the boss''s urgent order, the shopkeeper did not dare to neglect him. He quickly agreed and went downstairs. "You Please, the boss is waiting for you upstairs, I I''ll take you there. " The shopkeeper treats the man with great respect, fearing that the man will be offended by a little thoughtlessness. Boss Zhen is waiting for the rogue man in the shopkeeper''s room in the restaurant. Chapter 1201 "Cough." Boss Zhen is holding the silver in his hand, but it doesn''t leak out. He must first determine whether the situation is good or not. Boss Zhen looked up and saw that the man came to him, but he felt something was missing. According to this man''s character, if he succeeded, he would come back with a triumphant look to tell him about it. Now it seems that he lacks that pride. "What about the good silver?" That man is also straight to the point, he mentioned the thing that boss Zhen promised to give him money. His heart is very clear, now the matter has been revealed, he quickly took the silver to go, so as not to cause trouble in the future. "What''s left to you?" Boss Zhen can''t help but frown. He asks carefully. He doesn''t get all the results he wants. How can he give him the silver so easily? The man stopped for a few seconds and then said silently: "the people over there are too hard to deal with. The plan has been exposed. I finally took the opportunity to run out." On hearing this, boss Zhen''s face suddenly gathered together and scolded coldly: "since everything has been revealed, how do you mean to come to me for silver? You can''t do this little thing well. It''s a waste. I don''t have any silver here. You should get out of my sight! " Well, it''s revealed. Boss Zhen''s troubles have not been solved, and he has to worry about whether it will come to him. Then "Boss Zhen, the boss of the restaurant is not an ordinary girl. She is very powerful. She not only has a strong mouth, but also has medical skills. She insisted on giving me a diagnosis. As a result, it was found that I was pretending to be poisoned, and she saw through my plan with boss Qian. This It would be nice if I could run back. " The man told about his experience just now, but it still makes him tremble until now. This is the first time he was so calm when facing a little girl. Zhen boss is still disdainful of Gu, just coldly said: "is not an ordinary woman? Can that be a strange woman? Are you ashamed to be exposed in front of a girl? You always show off in front of a group of old men. I didn''t expect that this time it would be so useless. You''ve done such a small thing. It''s really... " Boss Zhen is also thinking that he has seen the girl Yin Qiqi. She looks really smart, but How could she be so shrewd and skillful? All the things in her restaurant are novel. I heard that many things she has never seen were developed by herself, and others can''t imitate them at all? Could it be that Is he underestimating her? Boss Zhen can''t help but doubt himself in his heart. He was soon knocked down by his doubts. "How much power a girl can have, in the final analysis, is your own waste. You can''t do any small things well. Get out of here." Boss Zhen''s face is angry. He is angry that this rascal has failed such a good plan. The rascal not only suffered so many grievances, but also was scolded. How could he give up and continue to say: "so, boss Zhen wants to break his promise? You are such a big restaurant, do you still need my little silver? I admit that I can''t do that girl doll, but I still have a way to deal with you. You''d better weigh up some things by yourself. " Knowing that boss Zhen obviously didn''t want to admit it, the man said with a sly smile, "boss Zhen, although the matter has been revealed, you should also give me silver. I''ve tried my best to do it, but other people are not ordinary people. I can''t help being seen through. It''s not that I deliberately didn''t do it for you." Listen to what the man said, but boss Zhen is more and more angry. "You haven''t done this well, and you dare to come to me for money. How can there be such a reason in the world? It''s just that I can''t find enough money to do such a thing for you Boss Zhen''s attitude is firm and his face is livid. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to give him money at all. The rogue man''s attitude towards boss Zhen has not changed at all. Instead, he is more aggressive. He has not been on the road for a day or two, and people like boss Zhen are used to it. "Boss Zhen, it''s too much that you don''t admit it. Anyway, I''ve tried my best, and I can''t blame you for it completely." "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better go by yourself. I won''t send it. Don''t make trouble here, or I''ll send it to the government." The failure of the plan made boss Zhen more and more upset. Now the scoundrel has been asking him to give money. Naturally, his heart is not happy. The man was immediately at a loss. For him, disclosure is not the key point, but not getting money is the most important thing. Doesn''t that mean that he suffered in vain? He soon recovered. Boss Zhen thought that this kind of person would give in just by threatening. As a result "Well Since boss Zhen wants to break his promise and I don''t get the so-called reward, I''ll go to the boss of the restaurant and tell them who asked me to come. I was just in the restaurant. Although I was caught by them and forced to ask, I didn''t say anything. " The man pretended to be calm, and even looked up at the look of boss Zhen.It''s not It''s a blatant threat! Where can boss Zhen swallow this tone? It''s hard to make a decision for a moment. Neither of them spoke, and the air was almost frozen. After a few seconds, the rogue man said, "if boss Zhen is reluctant to give up the silver, why don''t I go today? I''ll tell them tomorrow. I''m sure they will always be interested in listening to me tell them the truth slowly. " "You Are you threatening me? Who do you think I am? Do you think I will be afraid of your threat? " Boss Zhen''s face was serious and cold, and then he gave a cold hum. He looked at the real rascal in front of him, but he didn''t expect that he was cheated in the end. "Boss Zhen, you are a businessman and a big boss in everyone''s eyes. Me It''s just a rough guy. It doesn''t matter what I do. The important thing is that the restaurant owner must be interested in the behind the scenes, right? At that time, I was responsible for everything. There were so many people in the restaurant every day. If I exposed boss Zhen in public So what? " Chapter 1202 The man and Mr. Zhen continue to pester each other. If Mr. Zhen doesn''t give him the silver, he will tell everyone the truth. What''s more, he will certainly add fuel to the truth. After all, he is being instructed. No matter what he says is true or false, many people will believe it. Besides, if this kind of thing is known by others, then He has a bad reputation for his boss Zhen. He can''t get a foothold in the city in the future, so This matter must not be spread out. At least he is also a man of high prestige. Boss Zhen will never destroy his image or let this matter affect his reputation and future interests. He can''t understand this more clearly. It''s normal for a man who is a rogue to do something that threatens him. At this time, boss Zhen has to admit his bad luck in his heart. Who let him be bewitched by ghosts when he was a freshman in junior high school? He even asked this kind of person to do that kind of thing. Boss Zhen can''t help regretting his original decision in his heart. "OK, these are the silver I promised you at the beginning. It''s bad luck for me. Take these silver and get out of here. Don''t show up in front of me any more. And you''ll forget this from now on, OK?" Boss Zhen angrily threw a heavy embroidery bag on the table, and his face became more and more ugly. The rogue man quickly took the embroidered bag and bumped it in his hand. His face softened a little, and then he showed a satisfied smile. Anyway, no matter whether it''s success or failure, he just needs to get his own silver. "Boss Zhen is really a wise man, but don''t worry, I''ve forgotten this matter, and I promise I won''t let it out at all!" The rogue man was naturally happy when he got the money. He swore that he was sure. Zhen boss heart depressed, but did not think much, can only watch the rogue man with embroidery bag left. "Yin Qiqi, I will have a good fight with you, you wait!" Although he gave silver to the rogue man according to the agreement, he hated Yin Qiqi in his heart. When Yin Qiqi didn''t appear before, boss Zhen''s business was booming here. There were a lot of guests every day, but it was all because of them He also wanted to punish Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t expect that he suffered a dumb loss, which was really a loss to his wife and a loss to his soldiers! "Ice sugar gourd Delicious ice sugar gourd. " "Sachets Sachets... " There was a lot of noise everywhere in the market. Yin Qiqi was walking around the street, and he didn''t mean to leave at all, and he didn''t say his next plan. Song Wenqing can''t help guessing her mind secretly. She must want to wait for the rogue to come out of the restaurant and then go to the restaurant owner, so she has to wait with her. Yin Qiyi was gnawing the ice sugar gourd in his hand, and was sloshing slowly in the market. The weak sunlight was shining on Yin Qiqi''s face, and her delicate face was slightly lovely, which attracted people. "The rascal''s gone." But song Yinzheng was not happy. Yin Qiqi looked with his eyes, and a familiar figure appeared in the crowd, which was the rogue who got the benefit and left in a hurry. "Wait a second. He must be playing a rascal in the opposite restaurant. We''ll go later." Song Wenqing nodded to agree with Yin Qiqi. They passed the time by themselves. Yin Qiqi''s attention was attracted by the strange things in the market. But in Song Wenqing''s eyes, these are common things, which are very rare in Yin Qiqi''s eyes. "Let''s go?" Song Wenqing takes Yin Qiqi to boss Zhen''s restaurant. Yin Qiqi pulled him away and said, "wait a minute, it''s a psychological war, we have plenty of time now, don''t worry." The big men were anxious. Only a little woman like Yin Qiqi could stand it. Song Wenqing felt that the emperor was not worried and the eunuch was worried, so he had to let Yin Qiqi go to the market for a while. "Well, it''s about time." Looking at the west of the sun, Yin Qiqi walked in front of him and headed for Zhen''s restaurant. Song Wenqing sighed and followed. In boss Zhen''s restaurant, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing came in one after another. She looked at the decoration carefully and found that it was pretty good. She was secretly satisfied. "Two guests, this way, please." Finally the guests came, and the waiter came to greet Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing warmly. Song Wenqing stood in front of the shopkeeper, looked at him coldly and said, "where''s your boss?" Just now the bartender just treated them as guests. When he heard song Wenqing''s words, he reacted. He couldn''t help looking up and looking at them warily. Then he said with a smile, "our boss is busy upstairs. I don''t know if you two are looking for our boss What can I do for you? " Yin Qiqi naturally saw the thought of the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "it''s natural to have something to discuss with your boss." As soon as the voice fell, Yin Qiqi went directly to the second floor. It happened that boss Zhen had just come back to himself upstairs. When he was about to go downstairs, he met Yin Qiqi who was going to go upstairs.This familiar face, this This This is not the restaurant''s? Is "Miss Yin is really a rare guest. What can I do for you when you come here suddenly?" When he saw the owner of the restaurant for seven days, he could see that she was still in the restaurant? Song Wenqing noticed that there was something wrong with boss Zhen''s first look at Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t say anything, just quietly behind him. Yin Qiqi walked straight over and sat on the stool, reaching out to let boss Zhen sit down. Boss Zhen sat down in a panic. As soon as the rascal left, Yin Qiqi came to the door. Is it She knows all about it? At the thought of this possibility, boss Zhen''s heart can''t help but feel uneasy, but on the surface, it''s still calm, but the twinkling eyes have already betrayed him. "Well, actually I don''t mean anything else today. I just want to see if boss Zhen is OK here. Boss Zhen, you How''s business? " Yin Qiqi had a good view of boss Zhen, and naturally understood his mind. After hearing this, boss Zhen''s face immediately became a little bit ugly. Now the restaurants across the street are busy every day, and they are not even open for a few days. Isn''t it obvious that Yin Qiqi is just showing off? Chapter 1203 "It''s OK. My restaurant is not as good as Miss Yin''s, but I''m satisfied with Zhen. I''m free!" Although he was angry in his heart and wanted to get rid of them immediately, boss Zhen could only bear it, and had been making a comeback for himself, chatting with Yin Qiqi. The two restaurants are hostile. Anyone with a clear eye can see that. Now can they sit and chat? If it wasn''t for her purpose this time, boss Zhen was a little guilty, otherwise there would be no such harmony. Yin Qiqi was more and more excited, but boss Zhen was worried, afraid that Yin Qiqi knew that it was he who ordered the rascal to do. After all, this thing was really not on the table. "Boss Zhen, there''s someone making trouble in my restaurant today. Do you know what happened? I think, the cause and effect of this, you Should be clear? " As soon as the topic turned, Yin Qiqi looked at boss Zhen with a smile. When boss Zhen caught a glimpse of Yin Qiqi''s smiling face, he screamed in his heart and was even more frightened. Did she really know that everything was arranged by him? "This What else can happen? This I don''t know. My restaurant is very free every day. I I don''t have the heart to pay attention to other things, Yin What does Miss Yin mean by that? " Although in the heart nervous, but the Zhen boss still does not want to admit. Yin Qiqi saw that they were all like this, so he came straight to the point, "what happened in my restaurant today is that you are playing tricks, right?" Zhen Qi stood up and waved his hands to the boss How is that possible? I I haven''t been out of the restaurant today. I don''t know what happened. You What do you mean by that? " Seeing that boss Zhen didn''t want to go to the Yellow River, Yin Qiqi slowly stood up, walked up to boss Zhen, and continued to tell the whole process: "as far as I know, someone found a rogue to go to our restaurant for dinner. Before that, he took laxatives, but he pretended to eat our new dishes and was poisoned. At that time, I personally gave him a pulse, And he exposed his lies in front of all the diners in the restaurant. " Yin Qiqi didn''t explain who it was, and boss Zhen immediately explained to her with a look of injustice and grievance: "ah, I''m afraid miss Yin is mistaken. How can this kind of thing be done by someone I Zhen? I I don''t have the courage to do such a thing. You can''t believe those rumors. They are all nonsense. Someone must want to frame me up! " "Boss Zhen, that scoundrel has recruited everything honestly, so you don''t have to hide any more. I''ve investigated everything very clearly, and if we don''t have full assurance, we won''t come to you." Song Wenqing was silent for a long time, and finally spoke, and it was a word that poked to the point. It''s better to get to the point as soon as possible, otherwise boss Zhen would still be dead. Hearing this, boss Zhen''s mind immediately turned rapidly, and his heart became more and more flustered. He thought seriously for half a minute, and felt that they must be just scaring him. He would not easily admit things that were not beneficial to him. As long as he didn''t admit them, they couldn''t do anything with him. "This There are so many restaurants in this city. How come How could it be my people? There are all hostility between the restaurants. I''m sure it''s the one who invited me. Besides, it can frame me up. Miss Yin must have misunderstood me. I I would never do that. " Yin Qiqi saw that boss Zhen didn''t admit that he did it at all. She couldn''t help frowning, so she had to find another way to persuade boss Zhen to tell the truth. "Boss Zhen, I came to you with that rascal. You said that rascal was sent by others, but why didn''t he go anywhere else and just wanted to come to you? What''s more, you''re looking for someone to make trouble in our restaurant, which has caused me a lot of losses. " "Ah, according to this situation, boss Zhen, you owe a lot to the restaurant, causing her losses. Do you want to go to the government to solve it?" Seeing that boss Zhen''s face became more and more ugly, song Wenqing simply continued to pour some oil on the fire. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi had to wait until boss Zhen personally admitted what they had ordered the rascal to do before they could do the following things. Their harmonious performance in front of boss Zhen was dazzling. Finally "Miss Yin, this That''s true, but It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s a big misunderstanding. You have to listen to me explain it slowly. " Up to now, boss Zhen can only admit that he was in a hurry to explain. He was a little flustered. Although he hated Yin Qiqi in his heart, he didn''t express it on his face. Although it was a hostile restaurant, they didn''t show it on his face. He asked for someone to make trouble. If this thing happened to the government, it would be another play. And looking at Yin Qiqi, it was obvious that she must have something to do with it today, even if he didn''t want to admit it. "Well, boss Zhen, you don''t have to explain. I won''t pursue this matter any more." When boss Zhen explained in a panic, Yin Qiqi blurted out these words.Song Wenqing nodded to one side, as long as they get the result, the explanation process is a waste of time, after all, things have happened, and it is meaningless for them to investigate the reason. Boss Zhen couldn''t help but be stunned. In his heart, Yin Qiqi was a fierce woman. Today, he was kind enough to let him go, which was not very logical. He couldn''t help thinking that this was a trick game? But the more I think about it, the more wrong I feel. Isn''t it What are their other purposes? "Well, boss Zhen, you can rest assured that I will not continue to pursue this matter, but I will discuss a separate matter with you." Looking at the unbelievable appearance of boss Zhen, Yin Qiqi said calmly, it seems that she has full confidence to be able to talk about this matter. Boss Zhen was stunned, and his eyes immediately became alert. As he expected, their goal today was not so simple, "Miss Yin, what is it?" "Boss Zhen, I won''t pursue you for anything, and this matter won''t go to the government, but I want you to work with me, that is, our two restaurants Cooperation? Boss Zhen couldn''t help but look at a loss, some didn''t understand what Yin Qiqi said about the cooperation. Chapter 1204 "Boss Zhen, how about my proposal? Why don''t you think about it and let''s work together?" This was what Yin Qiqi had thought for a long time. After all, this was the purpose of her coming. Boss Zhen didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi came to cooperate with him, but Now her restaurant is the best one in the city. He hasn''t opened here for many days. He doesn''t understand what they can cooperate with. He can''t help thinking about what the woman''s idea is. Her purpose is definitely not simple. "What kind of cooperation?" Boss Zhen was puzzled. Suddenly, Yin Qiqi came to his restaurant and said some impractical words. Then he began to ask for cooperation. What was the abacus? What on earth did she see in him? Yin Qiqi sat in front of boss Zhen, and his solemn expression was incisively and vividly displayed. "Boss Zhen, if you think about it carefully, we have such a good restaurant business, don''t you feel excited? You don''t want to know how I do business? " Before boss Zhen answered, Yin Qiqi stood up and said, "don''t say you don''t like it. If boss Zhen doesn''t like it, he won''t send that kind of rascal to our restaurant. In addition, I have to remind boss Zhen that the rascal has confessed boss Zhen, and many people have heard it." This made boss Zhen feel flustered. Yin Qiqi''s words were different from those of the rogue man. The man said that he bit himself to death and didn''t tell who ordered him, but He explained in a panic: "Miss Yin, I really haven''t done anything like this, and I don''t want to cooperate. I''m very good here. I don''t need other methods." The atmosphere immediately embarrassed down, no one spoke, boss Zhen is silent, a pair of don''t want to directly refuse appearance, this means not to let Yin Qiqi leave early. "You''d better go back, Miss Yin. We don''t need any cooperation in the restaurant, and I have nothing to think about." He firmly refused Yin Qiqi, determined that the cooperation was bad for his restaurant. After all, there was nothing to be gallant about, and Yin Qiqi certainly had no good plan in mind! Song Wenqing suddenly pulled Yin Qiqi up and wanted to go: "go, go back to the restaurant." Yin Qiqi was at a loss. Her goal today was to cooperate with boss Zhen. Can''t she achieve it? Then she turned her head and saw song Wenqing winking at her. "The man I sent to follow the man should have been almost caught at this time. I''ll go to the government to have a look. Go back to the restaurant quickly." Song Wenqing pretended to say that everything was arranged. Yin Qiqi immediately understood and agreed that it was time to go back to the restaurant, "well, since boss Zhen doesn''t want to cooperate with us, we don''t want to force it, so let''s forget it!" They directed and acted by themselves. Boss Zhen also heard some of them intermittently. He was immediately flustered and got up to block in front of them, blocking their way. "Hey, wait a minute. Don''t leave. If you have any questions, let''s just sit down and talk about them. What can''t be discussed?" Boss Zhen looked at Yin Qiqi with a smile, but he could not help feeling a little more hatred in his heart. He knew that they were obviously coercing and luring. Yin Qiqi watched boss Zhen take the bait, and pretended to drag song Wenqing to sit down again. She is very worried about boss Zhen''s brain. It is clear that cooperation is a win-win situation, just like her cooperation with boss Qian. But boss Zhen just can''t figure it out? She noticed that boss Zhen was puzzled and didn''t seem to understand the cooperation. Yin Qiqi quickly explained: "boss Zhen, cooperation is a win-win situation. Cooperation is money, and your restaurant business is like this. But if you cooperate with me, business will be prosperous. Give me the restaurant, and you can put your heart into it." Boss Zhen frowned and thought in his heart, I don''t feel relieved to give it to you. Who knows what wrong idea you have in mind? You just want to break me down. His hostility to Yin Qiqi was too great, and Yin Qiqi also felt that he seemed to go back to the time when he helped boss Qian to make a restaurant, and boss Qian didn''t trust her. After all, what Yin Qiqi tossed about was some novel things, people here would never understand, and people were always more wary of Bai Lai''s things. "Boss Zhen, you''d better cooperate well. It''s really a win-win situation. Many people can''t ask for it." Seeing that boss Zhen is barely alert, song Wenqing can''t help but feel dissatisfied. He doesn''t know why Yin Qiqi chose to cooperate with boss Zhen who wanted to harm her. "I''ll give you this opportunity. If boss Zhen doesn''t cooperate or chooses to give up, I''m afraid the end of your restaurant is not to close down..." Yin Qiqi''s words made boss Zhen even more confused. He couldn''t figure out the difficult situation. After all, the business of the restaurant is very bad now. "I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by my restaurant. At that time, your Zhen restaurant will change its name." She constantly explains, coerces and lures, trying to persuade boss Zhen to choose to cooperate with her. In this way, her business will be even bigger. For places where no one is losing money, the restaurant will be more and more prosperous. Don''t think about it. If she doesn''t have time to talk to her boss, why don''t she think about it? Of course, stupid people are the exception!"Boss Zhen, I advise you to remember this rogue incident. Our failure to report it to the government already represents our sincerity to cooperate with you. I hope boss Zhen can understand it." Song Wenqing said coldly that since Yin Qiqi insisted on cooperating with boss Zhen, he naturally wanted to help. Boss Zhen has no expression. After hearing song Wenqing''s words, isn''t it a disguised reminder and threat? He didn''t want to fall into their hands, but he was constrained by it. After all, it was a muddle headed thing he had done. "Miss Yin, you Is this threatening me to screen someone? " Yin Qiqi chuckled and said, "I think boss Zhen is a sensible person. I don''t think this is a threat, but I want to cooperate with him sincerely. I believe boss Zhen won''t mind these small problems." Boss Zhen is so depressed that he has been in business for so long. This is the first time that he has met such a person as Yin Qiqi, who is still a little girl. Chapter 1205 She is obviously threatening boss Zhen, and he can only find a person who is not good at doing things. The consequences are already very troublesome. Now he has no choice but to seize the opportunity of others'' mobile phones. "Miss Yin, cooperation is not easy to achieve. As you can see, there is nothing worth cooperating with in my restaurant." Boss Zhen tried his best to persuade Yin Qiqi, hoping to change her mind. He didn''t trust Yin Qiqi, even with hatred. Such coercion and inducement made him feel uncomfortable. "Boss Zhen, if we cooperate together, there will be money. As for you looking for rogues to make trouble in our restaurant, I''ve already said that I won''t investigate. Moreover, I''m not so stingy. You can cooperate with us safely." Yin Qiqi took the trouble to fight for the opportunity of cooperation, and her decision never gave up halfway. Although boss Zhen''s heart was choked, there was no way to refuse again. Finally, he could only grit his teeth and agreed, "OK, Miss Yin will be able to help you in the future." The two sides reached a consensus that boss Zhen could only reluctantly trust Yin Qiqi. Besides believing in accepting cooperation, he had no choice. However, this belief was only temporary in boss Zhen''s mind, and he would still be on guard against Yin Qiqi. He thought that the woman was crafty and could not be despised. "Boss Zhen, since we have already agreed, let''s sign an agreement. This kind of thing can''t be said verbally. The white and black words are guaranteed for us." Yin Qiqi casually put a page of paper in front of boss Zhen. This is the agreement she had prepared in advance. It seems that she had already determined that she could persuade boss Zhen. Boss Zhen looked at the agreement and silently signed it. Even if the agreement is officially effective. "Well, we are partners now. Don''t worry, boss Zhen. I won''t let you down. I''ll help you to rectify the restaurant tomorrow, which will definitely surprise you." To achieve his goal, Yin Qiqi accepted the agreement with satisfaction, and then left with a smile. Boss Zhen nods and is depressed that he has lost his wife and lost his army. Now he is in a situation where he doesn''t know how to get out. It''s really bad luck. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi left one after another. Boss Zhen looked at the agreement and thought about Yin Qiqi repeatedly in his heart. Now he has signed it, which means there is no room to get rid of it. Now there is no other way. Boss Zhen can only trust Yin Qiqi for the time being. After all, there is nothing worse now. "How''s it going? Is your business going to a new level? " Looking at Yin Qiqi''s elated appearance, song Wenqing said with a smile. Yin Qiqi felt that she was very happy now, and that was how she felt about earning money easily. "I said, Mr. Song, why don''t you You can help me in the future. I''ll earn money with my sister. It''s necessary to drink and eat meat. Don''t worry, I can''t treat you badly! " Yan Qiqi''s walking was a little bit floating. She turned to block song Wenqing and patted him on the shoulder on tiptoe to show her respect for him. Song Wenqing jumped over her and walked over. He glanced at her with disdain and said, "don''t talk big here. I''ve been out for a long time. Hurry back to the restaurant!" Yin Qiqi curled his mouth, shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and followed song Wenqing. Along the way, Yin Qiqi was humming a ditty. He seemed to be in a good mood, and song Wenqing couldn''t understand it. He just thought the tune was novel and interesting, and didn''t interrupt her. Let her be happy for a while. ¡­¡­ Zhen''s restaurant. The boss can see the situation at a glance when he sits at the entrance. Business is bleak. There is only a bustling flow of people. The bleak appearance of Zhen''s restaurant, which used to be prosperous and hot, is unbearable. Every time he sees a guest, the boss will get up to greet him. The business is getting bleaker day by day. It''s really hard to do any more. "Boss, you''ve been sitting for a long time. You''d better go back and have a rest. Just give it to us here." Looking at boss Zhen''s decadent appearance, the shopkeeper can''t help but say hello. Boss Zhen waved his hand, but he didn''t say anything. The whole person seemed to be several years old. He was waiting for people rather than sitting here to welcome guests. Although he chose to trust Yin Qiqi for the time being, he was also worried about the future situation. After all It''s hard to avoid that I still feel worried and uneasy when I hand over my destiny to others. But now it has become such a situation, he is waiting for Yin Qiqi, waiting for her to turn around Qianlong, maybe it can really make his restaurant revive. In this way, from early morning to noon, at noon, the restaurant is usually the most crowded time. Boss Zhen was secretly thinking that the restaurant used to be full at noon, but now he could only make three or two tables. Sometimes there was no one. He seemed to be a little worried. Looking at the bleak situation of the restaurant, he was helpless. He had to wait for Yin Qiqi to come, and promised her those conditions. I don''t know if she would do anything else this time What''s going on?"Well, don''t be busy. Go to Qian''s restaurant to see if Yin Qiqi is there." In recent days, there has been no movement, and boss Zhen can''t help getting worried, so he asked the waiter to look for Yin Qiqi to see what she was doing and whether she cared about his business. "Well, I''ll go right away!" The shopkeeper answered quickly. Anyway, there is no one in the shop. It doesn''t matter if there is anyone in the shop. At this time, Yin Qiqi appeared in front of boss Zhen. She was standing by the door of the restaurant and stepping into the steps. "Boss Zhen, are you waiting for me?" Seeing the waiter who was going out and the boss Zhen who was walking restlessly back and forth in the shop, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help chuckling. He couldn''t help thinking that the boss Zhen had signed the agreement because he was very frustrated at the beginning. Now his distress was in the restaurant, so she suspended him for a few days to see how patient he was. What''s more, it was their coercion and inducement that made boss Zhen sign the agreement. At least she had to stay for a few days to let boss Zhen slow down and let him think more clearly, so that it would not be difficult to do anything in the future. "No, what are you waiting for? I I''m greeting the guests myself Mr. Zhen''s face was in a trance, but he said it seriously. He even went to the counter to check the account book. Chapter 1206 Yin Qiqi''s eyes swept around, and there was still no one here. She was as cold as when she came that day. She couldn''t help shaking her head with a smile in her heart and said seriously: "boss Zhen, I know you don''t believe me. Now we have reached an agreement. In order to show my sincerity, I specially came to tell you some methods and countermeasures that can help your restaurant make profits. ¡± after all, why didn''t he feel relieved to hear so much? If Yin Qiqi can make Qian''s restaurant business prosperous, it can also bring his Zhen family back to life. If Yin Qiqi is really an interesting woman, he will wait to see what she can do. Boss Zhen can''t help nodding with satisfaction. Yin Qiqi wandered back and forth in the restaurant, looking at the mahogany decoration, exquisite woodworking decoration, blue and white porcelain bottle ornaments and the old-fashioned ceramic bowls used by the guests, which was much more dignified than the retro style of Qian''s restaurant. Yin Qiqi was quite satisfied with the overall decoration here, but these were the most common and favorite designs of people here. "I haven''t had time to look at it carefully that day. Today, boss Zhen''s restaurant is very meticulous and good." As Yin Qiqi walked in, he commented on himself, with a look of praise and satisfaction. Boss Zhen stood by and quietly looked at Yin Qiqi, but he wanted to see what she could do. "How many silver dishes do you have here, boss?" Yin Qiqi looked around before returning to the hall, looked back at boss Zhen and asked. Boss Zhen winked at the waiter, who quickly took out the restaurant''s menu for Yin Qiqi to have a careful look. Yin Qiqi was also impolite and sat directly in the position that belonged to boss Zhen. After taking the menu, he looked at it carefully and found that the menu was simple and plain, with beautiful characters in regular script on it, but there was no other style. It was hard to avoid that it was monotonous and made people look meaningless. "Boss Zhen, in fact, the dishes here are quite good. It just needs some activities to give blessing. After all, people always prefer things that attract people''s attention." After reading it, Yin Qiqi felt that boss Zhen''s restaurant had certain plasticity. After all, the foundation was still there. As long as the way was changed, it was not particularly complicated. The words of Yin Qiqi confused boss Zhen. He couldn''t help wondering how to understand the things of Yin Qiqi''s previous life. He knew it was novel, but he said, "this Activity intensity What is it? " Yin Qiqi shrugged helplessly, remembering that he didn''t understand when she explained to boss Qian before. It''s hard to popularize this word to people of this era. After all, she can''t do the effect like modern times, so it''s more difficult to express it orally. "Well You don''t need to know, anyway Now you just do as I say Yin Qiqi didn''t bother to entangle in these unimportant things, and said, "in my opinion, you can add ten Wen to the price of this dish. Every guest who comes to eat wine can give away a stack of wine and vegetables, but the money for wine remains unchanged. As for the guest who comes to eat food, you can give away a bowl of wine, and the silver is five Liang." While Yin Qiqi was talking, boss Zhen asked the waiter to remember that although he didn''t understand these activities, he heard that Qian''s restaurant had also made many new improvements, all of which were made by Yin Qiqi. Listening to Yin Qiqi''s many methods, they were really attractive, and he had more confidence. "By the way, you can also take the method of recording the name. Every frequent guest can write down his name in the Notepad. Once he comes, he can write down his name once. If he comes ten times, he can give a beautiful gift. In this way, there will be more repeat customers." Zhen Yin''s restaurant business will become more and more novel. Maybe she will keep a good record. "As for the dessert, you can guess the dessert in the restaurant, and then you can get the dessert." Yin Qiqi said that these are a lot of marketing activities that she came into contact with in this world. They all give people discounts to win the favor of customers, so as to attract more people and protect some repeat customers. "Is that all?" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s ideas, boss Zhen was more and more surprised. He had been doing business for several years, but he had been doing it step by step. He never thought about these ideas. I really don''t know how she came up with these new methods? However, Yin Qiqi shook his head and said, "of course not. There is also a part of the propaganda restaurant. You should rectify it for a while, try it for a few days, and then see if there is anything else that needs to be changed. I will teach you the way of propaganda when everything is ready and effective." When Yin Qiqi finished, boss Zhen immediately asked the waiter to prepare for the work, and he simply closed the door of the restaurant to prepare for the effect of tomorrow. "Give me the paper and the pen." Yin Qiqi said with a frown. Today''s shopkeeper also admired Yin Qiqi, so he quickly prepared the paper and pen and handed it over. Yin Qiqi took it and wrote it. Then he pasted the red paper outside the restaurant. The bright red paper and black characters were enough eye-catching."Miss Yin, what''s this Zhen can''t help but look at her and go out. Yin Qiqi was not satisfied with his words, but now he had to make do with it. After hearing boss Zhen''s words, he said, "Oh, what''s written above is the rules of this activity. When you have time, you can have a look. Tomorrow''s business here will be better. Don''t forget my reward." Looking at the eye-catching paper, boss Zhen understood that all the things that should be prepared were ready. Now he just waited to see whether Yin Qiqi was making a mystery or real gold and silver. Yin Qiqi was smiling and nodded with satisfaction. Anyway, she was not worried about the effectiveness, but worried about Now her restaurant is too conspicuous. How can we take both into consideration? This is the real win-win situation. The next day, when the restaurant''s business hours arrived, boss Zhen got up early today to welcome the day. He wanted to see how attractive Yin Qiqi''s ideas were? Can it really bring his restaurant back to life? At noon, boss Zhen sits in the restaurant and looks at the incoming guests Chapter 1207 There was a huge flow of people, so he sat and watched. Only after a cup of tea, the restaurant was filled up quickly, and even people kept coming in and asking if there was a place in it. Sure enough, Yin Qiqi''s idea was good and different. This time, he really saw her ability and was convinced. "Boss, it''s full. There are still people coming. This How do you deal with that? " The shopkeeper was very busy today. He was also a little tired of separation. He came to ask boss Zhen, but he couldn''t wipe the sweat on his head. Boss Zhen is a little flustered now. The guest in front can''t be driven away even if he doesn''t leave. The guest in the back can''t get in and doesn''t leave. Isn''t this a waste of guests? This immediately scratched his ears and gills. "What''s the matter? What worries boss Zhen that there are too few guests? " When boss Zhen was worried, a clear and pleasant voice came to his ear. Boss Zhen looked up and saw that it was Yin Qiqi. He was overjoyed and rushed to meet him. His attitude was also a 180 degree turn. He regarded Yin Qiqi as a god of wealth and said, "ah, Miss Yin, you''re here. There are too many people. My restaurant is full. There are still several people coming in. This What can we do? " Hearing this, Yin Qiqi could not help rolling his eyes in silence: "ah. Just such a little thing? It''s simple. It''s up to me. Boss Zhen is also learning. " She stares at the small gifts placed on the counter for the guests and looks at them carefully. Then she takes the small gifts to the door of the restaurant and says to the guests waiting at the door, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m very sorry. The restaurant is full today. Please forgive me for the inconvenience. In order to express the apology of the restaurant, I''d like to send you a beautiful gift As a gift, you are welcome to come again next time. We will give you the best discount next time. " In this way, she perfectly solved the waiting guests outside the door, but also left behind an incentive, naturally someone in mind. Yin Qiqi''s idea was fully displayed in the restaurant, and she stood still. After the new rectification, she attracted many customers to spend, and immediately became famous, and she was tied up with Qian''s restaurant for a while. The restaurant was noisy. Boss Zhen hadn''t heard this kind of noise for a long time. The originally cold restaurant business was getting better. As for the novel things proposed by Yin Qiqi, the restaurant of Zhen family was proceeding cautiously. After all, Yin Qiqi taught them a solid lesson with his strength, which made them dare not underestimate her any more. ¡­¡­ A few days later, song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi strolled in the street together. A few days ago, Yin Qiqi had been working hard for boss Zhen''s restaurant, which was worthy of the emperor''s efforts and achieved good results. It was almost arranged there, but there was nothing to do today, which made Yin Qiqi feel a little bored. "Well, there''s nothing to do today. Why don''t we find something to do?" Yin Qiqi dragged song Wenqing out. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s helpless appearance, song Wenqing felt a little funny and said solemnly, "have you forgotten the Zhen restaurant? I haven''t shown up in a few days, have I? " "That''s it!" Yin Qiqi remembered that he had not been there for several days, and he didn''t know what had happened after these days? She felt that she should go to Zhen''s restaurant to see the situation. After all, she didn''t show up for several days. In response, Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing to Zhen''s restaurant and said, "it''s not that they were too busy a few days ago. Besides, I''ve given them some ideas. The restaurant has to adapt to it for a few days. I don''t think they have much problem as long as they do as I say." Song Wenqing nodded silently and didn''t care with Yin Qiqi. After all, sometimes he was surprised by her strange methods, and he didn''t know what was in her head. How could she have so many unexpected ideas? They wandered to the outside of Zhen''s restaurant. When they were far away, they saw a sea of people outside the restaurant. It seemed that there was a large flow of people, so the business must be good. "Well, I''ll tell you. It looks like a good business. There are a lot of people." As soon as Yin Qiqi saw the scene, he began to laugh and looked quite satisfied. When he talked to song Wenqing, he seemed to be more proud. Then, Yin Qiqi went into Zhen''s restaurant. He didn''t know it. As soon as he went in, he saw that it was full of people. When boss Zhen saw that Yin Qiqi was coming, he quickly welcomed her out, which looked very warm. Although there were some unpleasant things between them before, boss Zhen didn''t believe in Yin Qiqi at the beginning, and even resented her in his heart. Now after the reversal of the restaurant''s intention, boss Zhen''s concept and view of Yin Qiqi have completely changed, After all, no one can''t get along with money. Isn''t it because of envy and hatred that he found someone to make trouble? "Ah, Miss Yin and master song are here. Come on, please go upstairs." Boss Zhen politely invited Yin Qiqi upstairs. Yin Qiqi just laughed and didn''t speak. Looking back at the crowded and noisy building, he suddenly felt very noisy and tasteless.Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing went upstairs with boss Zhen. If it really wanted to be clean, boss Zhen''s smile was always open, which made Yin Qiqi feel a little uncomfortable for a moment, but this was also expected by her. After all, she really helped his restaurant to come back to life this time. How could he be unkind? "Miss Yin, the restaurant''s business is very good now, but thanks to you. I have misunderstood you so much before. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you don''t care about what I said in the past. In the future, we''ll cooperate together, we''ll win-win, win-win!" Boss Zhen poured tea for Yin Qiqi in person, with a completely friendly attitude. Yin Qiqi took the tea, pursed a smile, waved his hands and said, "it''s OK. I''m not so stingy. Moreover, boss Zhen is doing a good job in running the restaurant. We are all on the same rope now, so naturally we won''t care about so much. I did something wrong in the past. I hope boss Zhen doesn''t mind." Song Wenqing sat aside and watched them discuss the business of Zhen''s restaurant. He didn''t speak either. He just watched quietly and didn''t express his opinion. "Also, don''t call me miss Yin, boss Zhen. I''m a peasant girl, which makes me feel uncomfortable. Just call me my name or little Yin." In fact, Yin Qiqi was not used to this kind of polite words. She felt that it was hypocritical and awkward, and she didn''t like it. It was meaningless. Chapter 1208 "That''s fine." Hearing what Yin Qiqi said, boss Zhen reluctantly nodded with a smile. "The business of Zhen''s restaurant is booming now. I haven''t been here for a long time. What''s the business activity I told you before? How''s it going now?" Yin Qiqi felt that he didn''t come to Zhen''s restaurant on weekdays. He only stayed here for several days at the beginning to observe the situation. He didn''t know the situation in detail, so he asked boss Zhen carefully. "Very good, very good! Ever since Xiao Yin, after you have done your way, the Zhen restaurant is running very well. Many people are curious about the way the restaurant is running. Many people are attracted to the restaurant. In my restaurant, not many people came before, but now everyone wants to have a look. This Thanks to you, little Yin. I used to have eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Unexpectedly It''s a shame to do those things. " Boss Zhen said the recent situation of Zhen''s restaurant, and he was more and more admired and grateful to Yin Qiqi. If it had not been for Yin Qiqi, their Zhen''s restaurant would have collapsed. Yin Qiqi thought that now the Zhen''s restaurant has become a scenic spot, but it''s good to make more money, and the restaurant business there is also good, I believe it will become better and better in the future. "That''s OK. The restaurant will improve gradually in the future. I believe there will be better income." Yin Qiqi nodded, and would not be surprised at the result. After all, it was all in her expectation, otherwise she would not have boasted so much at the beginning. Generally speaking, Yin Qiqi was quite satisfied with the current situation of the Zhen family restaurant. After all, it was a great development to stir up so many people to visit. For the Zhen family restaurant, there were only advantages but no disadvantages. For others, attracting people first was the absolute principle, and then we had to see the standard inside, which was also something that many people couldn''t grasp. "From these days, there are more people in this restaurant, and one of them is still a little persistent. I''ve been back and forth for several times, and I don''t know what I want to do?" After boss Zhen told about the restaurant, his expression became a little dignified, and he seemed to be hesitant to say it. These small details could not escape Yin Qiqi''s eyes. After being questioned by Yin Qiqi, boss Zhen said something about a strange man. "There are a lot of people in my restaurant these days, but one of them is quite strange. When he came here for some time, he just observed the restaurant secretly, and asked a lot of questions, saying that he was very curious about you. Yesterday he came to ask to see the owner of the restaurant." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi nodded. She couldn''t help thinking about who came to observe the restaurant secretly, and she felt a little strange. Besides, she didn''t know about the people here. For a moment, she couldn''t imagine who it would be, didn''t she Is it someone who agrees with her ideas and wants to cooperate with her? "But don''t worry, I stopped him for the time being. I told him that you were not here. I thought the man would give up. Unexpectedly, they lived in the upper floor of an inn opposite the restaurant. They still came to the restaurant every day and didn''t leave. It seems that they won''t give up if they don''t see you." Yin Qiqi could not help but wring her eyebrows, her eyes fell on Song Wenqing, and song Wenqing noticed it, didn''t say anything, just shook her head in silence. She thought, this stranger who suddenly came stares at Zhen''s restaurant, is it not Do you want to plot against Zhen''s restaurant? The more I think about it, the more creepy it is. All day,. Staring at the restaurant, Yin Qiqi felt as if he had been monitored, which made people feel uncomfortable. The atmosphere suddenly dignified, three people looked at each other, sitting together but no one spoke. Yin Qiqi was thinking about who this strange person would be, while song Wenqing was still standing by, waiting for Yin Qiqi to make up his mind to deal with these things. "Can that window see the inn opposite?" Yin Qiqi, puzzled, suddenly stood up and walked to a window facing the backyard. "You can see the inn right here!" Boss Zhen also immediately stood up and nodded. His face was dignified. He was afraid that bad intentions would come to trouble. After all, the two restaurants almost monopolized a lot of diners, so some people would have a bad idea. "Ah, that''s him. That man has been here several times. That''s him!" Yin Qiqi leaned on the window and looked at the opposite Inn, which happened to see the man at a glance. Boss Zhen immediately explained to Yin Qiqi. It''s strange that the man didn''t know what to think. The surveillance was open and aboveboard, which could make the Zhen restaurant find him, and also let Yin Qiqi see him at a glance. He didn''t hide anything, as if he had expected. Because he didn''t know many people in this place and couldn''t know each other''s identity, Yin Qiqi wanted to ask song Wenqing, "Mr. Song, do you know who that person is?" Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi lying at the window, and heard her inquiry, so he went to have a look, and then frowned, "this man comes from the rich family in the capital, and has a great status in the capital." Song Wenqing''s face was dignified, and then he left the window and returned to his seat. After that, he said nothing more.Yin Qiqi thought that he didn''t know anything else, and she didn''t think much about it. She felt that the man was really rich. It turned out that she came from the capital. Although she was in a small city, she had seen a lot of people in the capital! But it''s the story of the Zhen family It''s strange. "How about You''re going to meet that man and have a talk? Yesterday I saw that when he came to inquire about you, he meant to meet you. It seems that he may have something to look for you. " While talking, boss Zhen observed Yin Qiqi''s face. Now he really regarded Yin Qiqi as his partner. When he asked, he was afraid that she would be angry. Hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking, and asked her to take the initiative to meet people from the capital. What did she become? Besides, she didn''t know the details and purpose of the other party. She didn''t dare to act rashly. How could she meet him? Chapter 1209 Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi retreated from the window. She pondered carefully in her heart and guessed what the other party''s purpose was. She was thoughtful and thought more naturally. Moreover, she was afraid of trouble, so she was more cautious. "No, it''s not in my interest to see him." She doesn''t have any interest in the strange people from the capital. She can come here from the capital for a long distance. The purpose is not simple, and she doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. "I''ll go down and see if there''s anything else to improve. Mr. Song, you''ve been working hard these days. You can have a rest here." Song Wenqing followed her all the time, and helped her a lot. With these words, Yin Qiqi and boss Zhen went downstairs together. At this time, when there were many people in the restaurant, she could only stand by and watch, for fear that she would get in the way of disrupting the restaurant''s business. Moreover, she also had to observe to see if there were other places that could be used for reference and change. After all, this era must keep pace with the times, constantly change and develop, otherwise It will be eliminated. "Small two, dish peanuts." "Little two, here..." The restaurant was full of noisy voices, some noisy, Yin Qiqi still insisted on staying here, she thought it was not necessary to know more about the situation here, even if there was any need to improve the place can be rectified in time, after all, a lot of problems occurred in real life, she had to find and solve them by herself. All the activities she said before were well implemented in the restaurant. Yin Qiqi went to the shopkeeper''s desk to find out the business account book of Zhen''s restaurant from the drawer, and then sat down in the corner with the account book in her arms. There were daily activities recorded in the account book. After a careful look, she also had a general understanding of the current situation of Zhen''s restaurant What''s going on. For this situation, Yin Qiqi was quite satisfied, everything was within her expectation, Zhen restaurant also achieved a lot of good results as expected, she also realized her original promise. Zhen seven restaurant has been in the past few years, but there is no time to observe the situation. "It seems that the business here is much better than expected. Sure enough, the old shop is more attractive than the new one. We still like and get used to this kind of environment." This situation made Yin Qiqi feel very satisfied, and he also had a later Prediction Plan in his heart. In the future, as long as he made some improvements and stabilized the business here, it would be good to make too big changes, but there were risks. At present, restaurants have attracted aristocratic families to the capital. It seems that they have taken a fancy to the business model of restaurants, which shows that the more the Zhen family restaurants can do, the greater the repercussions. The shopkeeper''s figure was busy, and Yin Qiqi was watching quietly. The restaurant business continued, and there were guests coming and going everywhere. Second floor Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi above, everything was done by himself, and he was busy, which was gratifying. "Mr. Song, there are many people in this restaurant. You can have a good rest here. I''ll go downstairs to help you." Boss Zhen''s attitude towards Yin Qiqi is very different from that before. However, it''s really up to Yin Qiqi that the restaurant of Zhen''s family can survive today. He also knows how clumsy he was. Song Wenqing nodded slightly, and boss Zhen went down from upstairs. Now almost everyone in the store is being used as several people, and he also stands beside the shopkeeper''s desk to help keep accounts. Gradually, less customers, restaurants are no longer busy, this time is already in the afternoon. Yin Qiqi went upstairs with the account book and left it to boss Zhen. As soon as she went upstairs, a man appeared outside Zhen''s restaurant. The man walked into Zhen''s restaurant with a brisk pace. He should be a regular customer in the restaurant, and his dress gave the shopkeeper an impression of a rich family. When the waiter saw the visitor, he hurriedly welcomed him: "my guest, you are here. This way, please." The man in the face of the shop boy''s enthusiasm, instead of avoiding, resolutely refused the invitation of the shop boy, "no, I''m looking for someone today." Song Wenqing had a keen nature and noticed something strange on the first floor. He quietly opened the window on the second floor to observe. Yin Qiqi saw that he usually didn''t hear things outside the window. Today, he was a little positive, so he looked down from the second floor with some curiosity, and recognized the man at a glance. This temperament Isn''t it the strange man in the aristocratic family from the capital? Song Yinqing''s face looked at you carefully Song Wenqing''s eyes never left the man. His eyes shook, but he shook his head indifferently, indicating that he didn''t know. Yin Qiqi felt that song Wenqing''s attitude was strange, but she didn''t think much. Since she didn''t ask anything from him, she had to think of other ways. She couldn''t hang in a tree. Boss Zhen saw that the man came again and walked silently.Looking at boss Zhen''s look, the shopkeeper was a little strange and knew how to look. He quickly went upstairs to find Yin Qiqi, "Miss Yin, there''s a strange person in this restaurant." Yin Qiqi nodded to show that she was clear, and then quietly told the shopkeeper some words. Then he nodded his head and went downstairs. "Where''s your restaurant owner? I haven''t shown up for several days. I''ve been waiting here so long. It''s time to be in the restaurant today, isn''t it The man looked around, carefully staring at everyone in the restaurant, looking at people coming and going, can''t help but frown. Boss Zhen came over and was about to speak, but the waiter appeared from behind and said with a smile, "my guest, please understand that our boss is not here today. She is busy with other things these days, so she won''t come here for the time being. If you have anything to ask her, you can tell us. We''ll pass it on then. Do you think it''s ok?" After he said this, the man couldn''t help but be stupefied. Subconsciously, he frowned and looked dissatisfied. The boss Zhen understood what it meant, which must be Yin Qiqi''s meaning. So he quickly agreed that the owner of the restaurant was not here. "Yes, my guest, our owner has more things to do. I am fully responsible for everything here. If you have anything, you can tell me, it''s the same." Chapter 1210 "Yes, I won''t come to the restaurant if I have nothing to do. I''ll come to have a look when I have something to do. Our boss has a lot of things to do. We are very busy on weekdays, but we don''t want to see each other." The shopkeeper looked dissatisfied with the man, and his face became a little bit bad. After all, it''s someone else who asks them to do something. The man didn''t think what the waiter said was too much. Instead, he said with a calm smile: "since he didn''t come, then Please tell your boss that I have something to offer him to meet and talk about. I''ll stay in the inn opposite. I''ll wait for him. If he agrees to see me after he comes, just go to the Inn and find me. " The man looked at the restaurant again, and then turned to leave without too much entanglement. Boss Zhen looked at his back when he left, and this persistent atmosphere showed, which made him shake his head. This man seemed to be the rich man. He didn''t understand why Yin Qiqi didn''t want to see him. Maybe this man would bring him a lot of benefits! At this time, Yin Qiqi was upstairs quietly watching the scene, she felt a little surprised, this person should be so persistent, still have to see her? What''s his purpose in looking for her? She waved to the shopkeeper upstairs. Boss Zhen continued to be busy in the restaurant, and the shopkeeper rushed upstairs. As soon as the waiter came up, Yin Qiqi said to him, "little brother, are you familiar with the people in the opposite Inn? Please help to find out the identity of the man just now. " The shopkeeper nodded with a smile and turned away. Yin Qiqi looked at the back of the shopkeeper who left, and her eyes became more and more deep. She thought it was OK to meet her, but she had to know the root of each other, at least to inquire, otherwise it would be difficult for people to understand, even if they didn''t know each other''s intention, it could be said that she was at a disadvantage, and her vigilance had always existed, she didn''t expect to be killed at that time I''m still paying for it. Song Wenqing didn''t understand this man, and Yin Qiqi didn''t tangle with him. Even if he did, he wouldn''t say it. It''s better for her to ask people to investigate, so as not to know anything. Yin Qiqi went out of the window again and found that the man didn''t look at Zhen''s restaurant any more, and his heart was much more relaxed. After all, it was not comfortable to be watched all the time. "Mr. Song, what do you think that man wants to do with me?" Up to now, Yin Qiqi still felt a little curious. Song Wenqing shook his head. How could he know? After all, he is not that person. How can he know what he is thinking. Yin Qiqi, who didn''t get the answer, waited for a while in the Zhen''s restaurant and saw the waiter come back in a hurry. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s eager eyes, the shopkeeper shook his head and said, "Miss Yin, I went to ask. No one knows the man''s identity, only that the man has lived in the inn for several days and is very rich." When he got the news, Yin Qiqi nodded in disappointment and asked the waiter to do his own business. She didn''t get any news from the shopkeeper, so the man''s identity became more mysterious. Now she only knew that she was a family figure from the capital, but she didn''t know the specific reason and his purpose. She hesitated for a moment about his unknown identity and wanted to see her, but she felt that this person seemed to be useful to herself Yes, this idea has changed. She looked at Song Wenqing and said nothing, so she thought about discussing with him. Maybe she would get some conclusions. After all, song Wenqing''s identity is very mysterious. Since he knows that he is a family in Beijing, he must know something else. Although he won''t say anything else, it''s OK to ask him what he means. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi took the initiative to approach song Wenqing, stared at him and asked, "Song Wenqing, do you think Shall I go to see the people of the imperial family? " Song Wenqing didn''t want to make her decision at all, and she didn''t want to say what she knew. This kind of thing is going to follow her heart, and she has to make her own decision. "We don''t know the details of the imperial family. You ask me I''m afraid I don''t know. You''d better follow your own ideas and do what you decide. " Hearing this answer, Yin Qiqi nodded. She had long thought that song Wenqing would answer her like this. On the contrary, she was more sure of the decision she wanted to make. After all Fate is in her own hands, and she believes in her own choice and vision. They are silent At half a sound, Yin Qiqi said silently, "I decided to see him, but I wanted to see what the other party wanted to do." Yin Qiqi stood by the window and stared at the inn opposite. She didn''t know what she was going to face next. She just felt that the man was too mysterious, and even didn''t know his identity in the inn. She was so persistent in meeting her that she didn''t stop feeling that she was not afraid of things and would not shrink back. Song Wenqing did not say anything, but also supported Yin Qiqi''s idea, so she put down her heart and prepared to meet the mysterious man of the imperial family.The Zhen family restaurant continued to operate as usual, and the business was as good as ever. The restaurant business was booming, so Yin Qiqi and boss Zhen were at ease. They summed up their recent experience and discussed the future development. Now they are stable. After Yin Qiqi decided to meet the mysterious man of Beijing aristocratic family, she began to think of some good coping strategies. The purpose of the other side is still unknown. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking about many results and coping methods, and almost gave full play to her public relations skills, just like when she was in an interview. After making all the preparations, Yin Qiqi was relieved. Song Wenqing, looking at her prepared posture, made fun of her and admired her brain holes. "Yin Qiqi, don''t mess with yourself here. I''m sure they''re not plotting against you this time. They probably want to cooperate with you." Song Wenqing pursed her lips and made a laugh, and finally kindly asked her. Yan Qiqi suddenly realized, and said in surprise: "well, if that man was shocked by my beauty, so he wanted to come to propose, then I What can we do? " As she spoke, she scolded her brain for not turning around, forgetting the most important point, with a narcissistic expression that she didn''t know what to do. Chapter 1211 Song Wenqing turned her eyes silently, ignored her, and looked at her narcissism. At last, she came out and said, "take your mind, Yin Qiqi. I can''t see that you are quite confident. I can''t see that you are good and have something to do with the word beautiful." Although song Wenqing could not understand the meaning of "prosperous beauty" in Yin Qiqi''s mouth, after staying with Yin Qiqi for a long time, these strange words could probably guess the meaning. Moreover, seeing her narcissistic appearance, she had a little sour feeling in her heart, and these words could not help herself. Yin 77 was Song Wenqing''s vomit for a while. Make complaints about silence and think carefully. Actually, this kind of thing is impossible. After all, they have never met before. On the contrary, she still felt that although she had never met her before, what would be the origin of her previous life? Yin Qiqi thought of his past life After thinking about it, he took back his brain hole and looked at Song Wenqing with an aggrieved look on his face, but song Wenqing turned away in disbelief. Yin Qiqi was going to meet the man in the capital. He walked by song Wenqing and made a face at him. Song Wenqing responded with indifference. After turning around, she was already in a stable mood and went to the opposite Inn with dignity. "Miss Yin, what are you doing?" The shopkeeper looked at Yin Qiqi''s departure and asked a question with some doubts. Yin Qiqi said to them without concealing: "the man said that he was waiting for me at any time. It''s not our way of hospitality to hide all the time. Let me meet the mysterious man." The shopkeeper looked at the back of Yan Qiqi walking towards the opposite inn. He couldn''t help but was fascinated. He had a bad premonition in his heart, but he thought that he was thinking too much. In their eyes, Yan Qiqi was not an ordinary 14-year-old girl, and had already regarded her as a more powerful person than their boss. As soon as Yin Qiqi stepped into the door of the inn, the innkeeper yelled, "Oh, my guest, you How about a hotel Yan Qiqi looked around, calmly went to the shopkeeper''s side, said with a smile: "no, I''m here to find someone." She didn''t pay much attention to the innkeeper. Instead, she went upstairs and knocked on the door of the room just opposite the window and Zhen''s restaurant. "Dong Dong..." The sound of the sound. "Who?" There was a sound in the room, which sounded very alert. In a moment, the door opened. A man came out of the room. Yin Qiqi knew that this was the mysterious man, but he didn''t look at it carefully a few days ago. Today, it was so close that he thought it was pretty. The mysterious man''s reaction was different from that of Yin Qiqi. The man was stunned, and suddenly a young girl appeared in front of him. She was wearing a elegant red Ru skirt and long dress. She had a delicate fragrance in the wind. She was dressed delicately and dignified. This wise man knew that she was a weak girl. "Who are you? What can I do for you? " The man of Beijing aristocratic family just reflected that his manner was a little impolite. He lowered his head and restrained the look in his eyes. He frowned and asked. Yin Qiqi pursed a smile, and he saw his expression just now, "didn''t you ask me to meet? I don''t think you are so sincere? Isn''t it impolite of you to let the guests stand outside the door when you have an appointment? " As soon as she said this, before the man had any reaction, she went straight into the room and sat down. The man was even more surprised to see that Yan Qiqi looked like this, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The man fixed his eyes on Yan Qiqi and asked tentatively, "you Are you the wife of Zhen''s restaurant? " Hearing this, Yin Qiqi shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not the owner''s wife, I''m just a partner of Zhen''s restaurant." The man was obviously surprised. He thought the owner of the Zhen restaurant should be a man, even a woman should be a middle-aged woman, but he never thought it was a girl! Yin Qiqi looked at the mysterious man''s surprised eyes, and knew that the surprise in his heart was also rising. He looked at her with disbelief, "the business model of Zhen''s restaurant You did it? " Yin Qiqi nodded and generously admitted that the man''s eyes were even more surprised. She knew that the man should be surprised why she was a little girl. "After I came here from the capital, I saw that Zhen''s restaurant was different from other restaurants. Zhen''s restaurant was a real eye opener to me. Later, I found out that it was made by the owner of Zhen''s restaurant, so I always wanted to see who this owner was. I didn''t expect that It turns out to be Women. " The surprised pupil of the man in Beijing enlarges unconsciously and tells his purpose. Yin Qiqi looked up at him and saw that he was serious and didn''t look angry, so he said silently: "who says women are not as good as men? I''m a woman. What''s wrong? Does it mean that women can''t come up with these methods, only men can? " "Of course not. I I never meant that When he heard the aggressive words of Yin Qiqi, he couldn''t help but feel a little choked. Knowing that he had made a mistake just now, he was anxious to explain."Well, I''m kidding you. Don''t be so nervous." But Yin Qiqi didn''t care about it, and didn''t seem to care about these things at all. The man in the capital exchanged greetings with Yin Qiqi. After several days of secret observation, he also roughly understood the situation of Zhen''s restaurant, and he was very satisfied. "What the owner said is very true, and women should not be underestimated. I was wrong just now." Yin Qiqi thought that this person was not so simple as to come to chat, but there must be other purposes. "Dare to ask What''s your name "Yin Qiqi." The man slightly a smile, eyebrow eyes all particularly of Shu Lang, "good name, have temperament, as I generally." The polite words made Yan Qiqi feel uncomfortable, but there was a faint joy in her heart. After all, girls love to listen to nice words, and after this conversation, Yin Qiqi still didn''t know what the man wanted to do when he saw her. "Miss Yin, my surname is Xu, and I come from a rich family in Beijing." Yin Qiqi nodded slightly. She was not interested in the capital or the rich family. She felt more and more uncomfortable sitting here. She could see the Zhen family restaurant from the position near the window. Yin Qiqi thought, it''s too blatant to observe secretly Chapter 1212 "Mr. Xu, I often see you looking at our Zhen restaurant by this window recently. What''s your intention? Or what''s the matter? " Since the other party didn''t point out, Yin Qiqi pointed out that she didn''t have time to dawdle. "Miss Yin is really straightforward, so I''ll say it directly. In fact, I like your restaurant very much, and these ways are very novel, so So I want to apply your ideas to the capital. Miss Yin is here today. Let''s talk about cooperation. " Master Xu did not hide his purpose. He waited for Yin Qiqi for so many days just for this matter. Yin Qiqi realized that the man wanted to talk about cooperation with him. No wonder he was staring at Zhen''s restaurant and wanted to meet her all the time. She thought that he was scheming to do something wrong, but she had been thinking about it for so long. Mr. Xu looked at Yin Qiqi and said to himself, "Miss Yin, it''s worth considering. It''s a good thing for you and me to develop the cooperation to the capital. My Xu family is a famous family in the capital. We don''t lack these silver coins. As long as Miss Yin opens up, we will try our best to meet your requirements, and I believe Miss Yin will need you These will continue to be carried forward in your restaurant in the future. " After hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking that this man really had a clever mouth. He thought most of the people here were quite stupid, but he didn''t think there were such sensible people. Look how beautiful the words were. Yin Qiqi still didn''t speak. She was considering whether it was feasible. After all, she was not in the capital, and she didn''t know the situation there. Although she knew that the capital was really prosperous, there were many factors she needed to consider. Moreover, she didn''t know about the so-called master Xu. Although he gave people a sense of pollution-free, she didn''t know Yin Qiqi still wanted to be on guard against him. "Miss Yin, you can rest assured that this cooperation is very beneficial to you. As long as we sincerely cooperate, there will certainly be more interests in the future." Master Xu said with a smile and made tea for Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi leaned over and looked out of the window. She saw song Wenqing looking out of the window of Zhen''s restaurant. She thought about it and thought about it. She said, "this matter Let me go back and think about it. " Master Xu nodded, at least Yin Qiqi didn''t refuse him, which was good news for him, and he had been waiting for so long, and didn''t care about the time. Yin Qiqi thinks that this kind of cooperation can''t be easily chosen, and it''s not good for her to be too thoughtless. After all, she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, but it may have a negative impact on her. Moreover, the capital is the capital of a country, which is certainly more complicated and complicated than these small counties. Does she have the ability to stand in such a place? Now, a lot of problems are placed in front of Yin Qiqi. She is lying in bed tossing and turning and can''t sleep, thinking about what Mr. Xu said all the time. Yin Qiqi is not a person who sticks to the status quo. She has a better goal and pursuit. In her previous life, she spent most of her time doing research in the laboratory. Since God has given her such an opportunity, she will cherish it. First, she should make efforts to make money and let her family live a good life. Second, she should cure song Wenqing''s disease. After all, she promised him this Things, in fact, is also to complete their wish of the last life. Early the next morning, Yin Qiqi came to the Inn and found master Xu. "Mr. Xu, I agreed to what you said yesterday about cooperation, but I also have a condition." When he saw Mr. Xu again, Yin Qiqi showed his intention directly and said his choice after careful consideration. Mr. Xu looked up at Yan Qiqi with a serious face, poured a cup of tea for each of them gracefully, and then sat down opposite to Yan Qiqi. After hearing her words, he pursed his lips and laughed, "OK, Miss Yin, let''s talk about the conditions!" "Mr. Xu, I think you are also a pleasant person. I can''t beat around the bush when I talk about Yin Qiqi. Since we want to cooperate, we must be frank and open. First of all, we need to make clear the ownership of our cooperation. After all, our brothers are clear about the accounts!" In fact, what Yin Qiqi cared about was not the ownership of the money, but the cooperative attitude of the young master Xu. After all, she didn''t know him, only through these things to judge. Mr. Xu frowned and looked up at Yin Qiqi. It was just a girl about fourteen or fifteen years old. He had a delicate face, which seemed harmless to human beings and animals, and his clothes were simple. He looked like a little girl next door. However, if it wasn''t for her manners and what he learned from the investigation, maybe he would be really confused, just "What Miss Yin said is of course. Since we are in a cooperative relationship, we naturally want to make these things clear, but How does Miss Yin think this should be divided? " From the beginning to the end, Mr. Xu was very gentle with a smile, and every word followed the meaning of Yin Qiqi. "Well In fact, I didn''t plan to go to the capital for development. After all, I don''t know anything about it, and I don''t have so much ambition. I just want to do small things in a small place. It''s only because Mr. Xu is so sincere that I promise to cooperate with you. " This was the thought in Yin Qiqi''s heart. Although it was polite, it was also her truth.Mr. Xu didn''t say a word, and still quietly listened to Yin Qiqi. Seeing this, Yin Qi coughed and said, "since Mr. Xu really wants to cooperate, then Let''s divide the account by four or six. I don''t know what Mr. Xu thinks. If you agree, let''s talk about the details of cooperation. " As soon as the words came out, master Xu held the teacup, narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head and looked at Yin Qiqi, and his face became a little stiff, "Miss Yin, this We haven''t discussed the specific matters of cooperation yet, so let''s talk about the sharing of accounts, isn''t there something... " "Mr. Xu, I have made it very clear just now. It only represents my personal idea, and it is also my only condition. If Mr. Xu believes in my ability, I am naturally willing to sincerely cooperate with Mr. Xu. If Mr. Xu does not believe in my ability, no matter how much I do, it is useless." This is just a kind of exploratory means of Yin Qiqi Chapter 1213 On the other hand, it is also a test and dilemma for Mr. Xu. It only depends on where he wants to think. Everything depends on his choice. "Miss Yin, I really want to cooperate with you, otherwise I don''t have to wait for you to meet, but Both of us haven''t made clear our own responsibilities, so we made a hasty decision, which is... " Before Mr. Xu finished, Yin Qiqi suddenly laughed and said in his eyes, "Mr. Xu, I believe you have seen Qian''s restaurant and Zhen''s restaurant, and you must know something about me. Since I have promised your cooperation, I will certainly have my own way to help you. I don''t say anything else, so I''m still confident Yes, I''m sure your restaurant will be the first in Beijing! " When Yin Qiqi''s words fell to the ground, master Xu''s eyes became more and more deep. His eyes were staring at the little girl in front of him. For a moment, he was even in a trance, as if he had seen another person. Yin Qiqi, who said these words, didn''t think that she was exaggerating. She was always confident and had the ability to gain a foothold in the world, and often just lacked such a platform. The word "the first family in Beijing" is no stranger to Mr. Xu. He had this idea when he accepted the family business, but later "Miss Yin, you Are you really only fourteen? " Mr. Xu looked at Yin Qiqi, and his heart was very complicated. He blurted out this sentence without thinking. After he said it, he regretted it and wanted to explain it anxiously, "Miss Yin, don''t misunderstand me..." "Puchi" interrupted the words that Mr. Xu wanted to explain. Yin Qiqi looked at Mr. Xu''s bewildered appearance and laughed. She knew that many people who had been with her must want to ask this question, but only Mr. Xu asked. "Mr. Xu, to be honest, I''m only 14 years old!" Yin Qiqi blinked and looked at Mr. Xu with a faint smile on his lips. At this time, he really looked like a 14-year-old girl. Mr. Xu also laughed this time. Without the calm appearance before, the whole person seemed relaxed in a moment. "Well, I agree. I believe in Miss Yin''s ability." The look on Mr. Xu''s face was much softer. He seemed to have changed his appearance. He was more humane than the estranged gentleness before, and seemed to be easier to get along with. Naturally, Yin Qiqi was acutely aware of this change. However, since master Xu was able to promise her such obviously unreasonable conditions, it also showed his full recognition of Yin Qiqi, Yin Qiqi felt that he suddenly became a bit responsible. She looked up at Mr. Xu and said half jokingly, "Mr. Xu, don''t you need to think about anything? If I praise Haikou today but can''t do it, aren''t you at a loss? " Hearing this, Mr. Xu laughed instead, then pretended to be helpless and sighed, "ah, I can''t help it. Who let it be my own choice? Since I have chosen to believe in Miss Yin, whether I succeed or not will be the next thing, and I am not the kind of person who has no vision. I believe Miss Yin will help me to achieve my goal. " Yin Qiqi was stunned by the half true and half false words. This was the first time that she felt that her heart seemed to be shocked. At the beginning, each of her partners was full of doubts about her. This was the first person who believed in her so firmly, and even her unreasonable conditions could be accepted. Thinking of these, Yin Qiqi''s face also showed a serious look, which was quite different from the joking appearance before. She looked at Mr. Xu firmly, and her voice was loud, "Mr. Xu, don''t worry, you will never regret it. I will do what I say, worthy of your trust today." Master Xu felt Yin Qiqi''s firmness and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes became more and more deep, "good!" Because the conversation with Mr. Xu was very harmonious, and they reached an agreement, so on the way back, Yin Qiqi''s steps were extremely relaxed, and the whole person looked happy and light. On her way back, she suddenly remembered song Wenqing. Song Wenqing was always mysterious, and she had a strange poison xuanbingling on her body. No one knew about this poison. The capital was the capital of a country, and there must be more strange people. She could take him to the capital, and maybe find the antidote of xuanbingling. Yin Qiqi was serious I''m thinking about it. One side of the passers-by looked at Yan Qiqi standing on the side of the road with a red face thinking, they all stopped to have a look. "What''s the girl thinking on the road now? She''s still so preoccupied." His voice was not small, and he was obviously not afraid to be heard by Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi came back to his mind, just laughed, some noncommittal, and then left. But this time, instead of going to Qian''s restaurant, she went directly to Zhen''s restaurant. "Mr. Song, what are you doing?" As soon as Yin Qiqi entered the door, he saw song Wenqing sitting on the stone bench and reading carefully. He walked over lightly for a moment, and patted him on the shoulder when he came to him.Naturally, song Wenqing was not frightened by the sudden action of Yin Qiqi. After all, he had already noticed the arrival of Yin Qiqi with his martial arts skills, but he didn''t say a word all the time. Obviously, he was not surprised at the arrival of Yin Qiqi. "You''re back? Everything over there has been settled? " Song Wenqing''s tone was very flat, as if he was asking a trivial thing. He put down his book and looked up at Yin Qiqi. He knew that she was going to negotiate today, and he knew that everything was going well. Yin Qiqi was obviously used to song Wenqing''s usual appearance of no emotion fluctuation, so he didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "are there any plans in the last few days?" Hearing Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing couldn''t help picking eyebrows, as if thinking about why Yin Qiqi asked about his recent arrangements, but he knew that there must be something wrong with Yin Qiqi''s question. "You know I don''t have anything to do at ordinary times, so naturally I don''t have any arrangements." After thinking for a while, song Wenqing put on a serious look and said to Yin Qiqi, with a look of wanting to see what Yin Qiqi had to say. Chapter 1214 When he got a satisfactory answer, Yin Qiqi laughed, nodded and patted song Wenqing on the shoulder, and naturally sat down beside him, "Oh, you are free and leisurely, you are worthy of being a leisurely crane." After listening to Yin Qiqi''s long sigh, song Wenqing shook her head helplessly and bent her lips slightly. "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Yin Qiqi should not be a roundabout person." "Hey, hey!" Hearing that his mind was so plainly pierced, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. He quickly picked up the teapot and poured himself a glass of water. After drinking, she blinked her big eyes and asked song Wenqing, "that Can you give me the rest of your time? " "Oh?" Song Wenqing''s tone of voice suddenly rose and seemed to be interested. He pretended to look over his head and said to the person who was looking forward to him, "well, what do you want to say, where do you want to take me this time?" "Well, it''s nothing serious. I don''t want you to be at my disposal. I was just joking." Looking at Song Wenqing''s real appearance, Yin Qiqi was subconsciously scratched by his serious appearance, and then she added: "however, I really have something to ask you." "Well, tell me, what''s the matter?" Song Wenqing did not tease her any more. She resumed her normal appearance, took her cup and sipped it gently, then asked calmly. After hearing this, Yin Qiqi put down his cup and looked at Song Wenqing with a serious face, "today I went with the young master Xu who wanted to cooperate with me, you know?" Song Wenqing did not answer Yin Qiqi''s words, but nodded gently. Seeing that he nodded and approved, Yin Qiqi continued to open his mouth: "I talked business with Mr. Xu last time, and he saw my ways, so he wanted to cooperate with me. Now the negotiation is finished, so I plan to go to the capital to have a look, you Would you like to come with me "So soon?" Song Wenqing frowned slightly, as if in doubt. He looked up at Yin Qiqi, "are you sure you really know him or the capital? Beijing is not as simple as you think. It''s not like this small county. You''ve already had enough troubles here. Are you sure you can handle bigger troubles? " Song Wenqing''s words stunned Yin Qiqi. Looking at him frowning at himself, Yin Qiqi suddenly doubted his decision. After spending so long with song Wenqing, he had never doubted her so much. Yin Qiqi''s mood slowly calmed down, and he said for a long time, "well, I''ve thought about it. I will go to the capital this time, and I''m ready. Moreover, I only provide him with methods and suggestions, and I don''t participate in other things. It doesn''t have much influence on me at all." Hearing this, song Wenqing''s serious look obviously relaxed a lot. He looked down at Yin Qiqi''s serious and cautious appearance, but suddenly laughed, "I didn''t expect that you are such a little girl. It seems that people in the capital are also blessed." After listening to song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi was a little embarrassed and laughed. The tense atmosphere just now dissipated in an instant, and he regained his usual liveliness and pride, "that''s, you don''t see who I am!" However, she quickly reflected that her question just now was transferred by song Wenqing, and she said angrily again, "Hey, you haven''t answered my question. Do you want to go to the capital with me?" When Yin Qiqi finished asking this, he saw the expression on Song Wenqing''s face and hesitated, as if he was thinking about whether to go to the capital with her or not. Seeing that he hesitated, Yin Qiqi was afraid that he would not agree to go with him, so he quickly advised, "in fact, it''s good for you to go with me, and you can go to the capital, right?" After hearing this, song Wenqing looked up at Yin Qiqi, who was afraid that he would not agree. Then he nodded, and his face seemed to be a little loose, but maybe the strength of the condition was not enough, and he did not have the conditions to let him go to the capital with her. Of course, Yin Qiqi could see song Wenqing''s looseness. After thinking about it, he continued to add oil and vinegar and said, "do you want to cure your disease? There are so many strange people and things in the capital, and there must be many things to come across. There may be something about the antidote. At that time What if we get the medicine? " In fact, song Wenqing didn''t want to go with Yin Qiqi, he just pretended to be entangled and showed her, and he didn''t trust Yin Qiqi to go to the capital alone. Now when he heard what Yin Qiqi said, he pretended to be interested in what she said. "Well, the terms you said really moved me and made sense. In that case, I''ll go with you. After all, these things are also very important to me." When Yin Qiqi heard song Wenqing''s reply, he nodded with great satisfaction, with an excited expression, "that''s right. You''re right to go to the capital with me. We will certainly get something this time. Don''t worry, I will find a way to help you find the antidote."Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s appearance, which was a little funny, but there was no change in her facial expression, just quietly looking at her excited self talk. However, when she was excited, she did not forget to look at Song Wenqing. Then she frowned. She stood up and looked around carefully. She said, "since you have decided to go to the capital with me, you will be very attractive. Naturally, you can''t go like this." Song Wenqing understood that Yin Qiqi was referring to his white hair and more attractive face. "Your appearance is too outstanding. At that time, people will inevitably pay more attention to you. Coupled with your unique white hair, it''s hard for people not to look at you. If you are seen by the girls in Beijing, you may set off some waves." Yin Qiqi, who was very researching, commented on Song Wenqing and shook his head as he spoke. "What do you want to do?" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing only sighed helplessly in his heart, but he didn''t think much of it. He looked like he was waiting to see Yin Qiqi find a way. Chapter 1215 "I''ve worked out a way for a long time. You can wait and see." Yin Qiqi looked complacent and seemed to have arranged everything for a long time. And song Wenqing was noncommittal smile, he knew that Yin Qiqi had many ghost ideas, maybe before he thought he would go with her, so he made the corresponding preparation. "Well, since you are willing to help me solve this problem, please." For Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing felt too much, but on the whole, he was grateful. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Yin Qiqi waved her hand generously, completely forgetting that it was the other party who promised to go to the capital with her that she did so. Although song Wenqing felt helpless, he didn''t say much. So the next day they dressed up and prepared to go into the capital to investigate. "What are you going to the capital for?" Song Wenqing looked up at Yan Qiqi, who was full of excitement, and asked faintly, why did he always feel that it was not so simple? "Ah, in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to see the recent development of the capital. Moreover, I haven''t been to the capital of this country. It''s a pity in the future." Yin Qiqi said with indifference, it seemed that he didn''t have too many ideas about the capital, just wanted to have a look. After that, they made a simple arrangement for what they were doing, and then they rented a carriage and went to the capital. After entering the city, they began to look around. Song Wenqing found an inn as their foothold. They sat in the room and discussed in a low voice what to do next. "Where are we going next?" Song Wenqing is sitting by the window, holding a teacup, leisurely watching the bustling scene of people coming and going on the street outside. As for the reason why he asked Yin Qiqi this way, it was because he was more likely to accompany Yin Qiqi this time, so the two people could not be separated, and he could not do his own things alone. After all, he would not be at ease to put Yin Qiqi here. Moreover, if he was going to investigate, he did not know where to go, and he had to wait for a few days, and now it is not enough It''s better to follow Yin Qiqi around and see what she wants to do. "I want to see how the restaurant run by Mr. Xu is doing, what''s the situation now, and whether it''s developing well or not. I''ll make it clear before I have a bottom in my heart." Yin Qiqi also looked at the bustling street thoughtfully. It was really incomparable for a small county like them. If song Wenqing had not taken her with her, she would definitely have lost her way. The street here was longer than the town. Her main purpose this time is really to see Mr. Chen''s restaurant. After all, they are now working together, which is very important for her future development. Song Wenqing naturally understood her inner thoughts, so he nodded and let Yin Qiqi go. Anyway, no matter where Yin Qiqi wanted to go, he could follow her, and he could observe the situation around him, so he didn''t need to do anything. So, it was Yin Qiqi who took the lead and song Wenqing who followed. They didn''t speak much all the way. They were all carefully observing the surroundings, surrounded by pedestrians. Yin Qiqi was very curious about such a scene in the capital. The characteristics of urban and rural areas were too obvious. Song Wenqing was thinking about something. They went to the restaurant opened by Mr. Xu one after another and inquired all the way. In fact, they also heard a lot of rumors along the way. People in the capital were talking about the new restaurant opened by Mr. Xu. "Have you heard? There is a new restaurant in Beijing recently. " "What restaurant? It must be something that can be said from your mouth. " "Of course, this restaurant is not simple. It''s very special. It''s a new pattern we''ve never seen before." "Isn''t a restaurant a restaurant? What''s new? It''s amazing. " "Oh, don''t underestimate this restaurant. For us, it was very special even when it was not opened." "If you don''t start business, what''s the characteristic? Isn''t it preparation, and then one pass one, ten pass ten? What''s the big deal about making it all at once? " "You see, isn''t that what you don''t understand? People''s preparation is something we have never seen before. They call it "poster" or "flyer". Have you heard all these words? " "I''ve never heard this word used in Beijing for such a long time? Explain to me what''s the use. " "Ah, that poster is said to be a kind of propaganda sentence written on a very large paper and some messy activity, and then pasted on the wall or door panel. This I''ve just heard about it, and I don''t know what it is. " "So interesting? I''ve never seen that before. What''s that "flyer""You''ll be more interested in this flyer because it''s something you can have." "Can I have it? Is it free? " "Yes, it''s actually a piece of paper, but there are many copies, and the things on it are the same. When the time comes, it will be sent to you. You can have a look and see what features are in the restaurant, what activities have been held recently, and all kinds of gossip. It''s all about details. There''s no need for anyone to make a fuss at all. " "Oh, that''s really powerful. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. I must go to see it." "That''s, oh, by the way, you don''t know about his family''s promotional activities. It''s said that the top 100 customers in the store will give a beautiful small gift. Everyone''s gift is different. It can be said that it''s very cost-effective. Many people are aiming at this." "Is it enough for 100 people now? I want to try it, too." "I guess that''s enough. I heard that it''s very popular there now. However, he has some promotional activities recently. I heard that there are people asking for advice there. After that, he will provide some special medicated meals according to your situation." "Really? To be honest, man, I I really have some hidden diseases recently. Maybe I can take care of them there. Let''s go as soon as possible? " Chapter 1216 Just as they were about to leave, Yin Qiqi, who had been listening for a long time, quickly came forward to stop them. "Hey, brothers, just now I heard what you said. Are you going to that new restaurant? Why don''t you bring us together? We''re from other places. We don''t know how to get there. " They were just about to get angry. When they looked back, it turned out to be a pretty and lovely little girl, followed by an ordinary person with the appearance of a bodyguard. Seeing that the little girl was smiling and had a good attitude, they agreed, "OK, then you can go with us." It turned out that Yin Qiqi studied a short-term hair dye, and then dyed song Wenqing''s hair black for the time being, so that people would not feel strange. The reason for her ordinary appearance was that she changed song Wenqing''s face. Now she asked him to act as her own attendant, which was easy to handle at that time and made her feel more secure around her. It seems that this new restaurant is very popular in the capital. After all, they only opened restaurants in small counties and villages before, so although the effect is obvious, it can also be seen that it is common. Just like people in the capital now, they may not have heard about the special restaurants they opened there. So, according to Yin Qiqi''s method, Mr. Xu also opened such a restaurant in the capital. Naturally, they felt that this method was very novel and also very novel, which deeply attracted their eyes. After all, the children of the rich families and those rich businessmen in the capital were much better than those of their less prosperous places. This place was at the foot of the emperor with dense population Moreover, everyone has a strong sense of consumption and a better market. They followed the two guides and looked around. Although it seemed that Yin Qiqi was observing carefully, in fact song Wenqing was also observing secretly, because this time he went into the capital with his own purpose. He also needed to observe the situation in the capital, and by the way, to see if there was any news about himself. Because song Wenqing had been thinking about his own things, he didn''t notice where he went. It was Yin Qiqi who was leading him all the time. When Yin Qiqi spoke again, he reflected that they had arrived at the place where Yin Qiqi wanted to go, that is, the restaurant that Mr. Xu opened in the capital according to her method. Although Yin Qiqi came to see the development of the capital this time, he was actually aiming at this restaurant, because this restaurant was opened by Mr. Xu in accordance with her method. Yin Qiqi certainly wanted to see if such a restaurant would have any good effect in the capital, and also to evaluate the market and future development direction here. So, under the leadership of those two people, they soon came to the restaurant opened by Mr. Xu. In front of the restaurant, it was really hot. Mr. Xu accepted many good methods of Yin Qiqi, and also invited others to build a platform in the open space at the door of the restaurant, on which there was a free performance to watch. In this way, many people gathered at the door of the restaurant and became more and more lively. In the crowd, Mr. Xu saw Yan Qiqi in a simple dress. He couldn''t help flashing his eyes. He gave a command to the attendant around him, and the attendant went away with understanding. In a short time, the servant found Yin Qiqi and explained his intention. Naturally, Yin Qiqi would not refuse, otherwise she would not be able to enter the restaurant, so she followed the servant into the restaurant. Seeing Yin Qiqi, Mr. Xu was not surprised. Instead, he asked her to sit down with a smile. He just looked at Song Wenqing behind her, but only for a moment, his eyes became deeper and deeper. "Miss Yin, thanks to you, the business of the restaurant has exceeded my expectation, especially the medicated diet, which is very popular." The attendant quietly poured tea for several people and stood respectfully, looking at the nose and nose, looking at the heart. He was well-trained on weekdays. "You''re welcome, Mr. Xu. We all cooperate with each other. Don''t you think that making money means that we make profits together?" Yin Qiqi took a sip of the tea, only felt a refreshing aroma swept in the moment, and the whole mouth was full of the faint fragrance of tea. It was indeed the capital, even the tea was more fragrant than the county. After talking, Mr. Xu invited Yin Qiqi to the mansion as a guest. The Xu family is indeed a well-known rich businessman in the capital. At first glance, the courtyard of the mansion is magnificent. If you look at it carefully, everything is carefully designed and the things used are very exquisite. All of them show the identity of the rich people in the family. This is something that Yin Qiqi has never seen before, but it''s better than what he saw in TV dramas It''s so exquisite. Moreover, even the maid who led the way to the guests was better dressed than the ordinary lady. Yin Qiqi could not help sighing in her heart that the gap between the rich and the poor was too big, so she must find a way to get rich. In this society, if you don''t have power, you must have money. Otherwise, you can''t do anything. You can only be bullied. Isn''t she an example? Before she didn''t earn money, she was bullied all day long. Now she has the ability. Isn''t the attitude of the Yin family turning 180 degrees? Besides, her cheap parents are really good to themselves. Only by earning more money can they live a good life. All the way, Yin Qiqi was thinking wildly and had already arrived at the reception hall unconsciously."This Is that Miss yin? " The master of the Xu family was also in the room, greeting Yin Qiqi and urging the maid to serve tea. "Please have a taste of Longjing before the rain, Miss Yin!" Seeing Yin Qiqi, master Xu said politely that his eyes were as dark and deep as an ancient pool. "Thank you, master Xu." Yin Qiqi sat down with a smile, picked up the tea, gently lifted the lid of the tea, lowered his head and sipped it. This was the appearance of a lady from a big family. He could not see that it was from a small family. Although the previous things have eliminated their contempt for Yin Qiqi, master Xu still has reservations about this girl movie. Yin Qiqi also knew master Xu was looking at her, but she didn''t care what to do. She was still smiling. Seeing that she was so calm under her own eyes, master Xu was more and more satisfied with her. "Miss Yin, I''ve heard about you from yu''er. Today I specially invited you here to talk about how to do the restaurant business? Now the preparatory work is almost ready, and now it''s about to start operation. I wonder if Miss Yin has any good ideas? " Chapter 1217 Master Xu originally wanted Yin Qiqi to come to him, so that they could raise their price. Unexpectedly, she didn''t believe it all the time, so they had to find her. Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile, and through the secret observation, she also understood master Xu''s meaning. "Well, to tell you the truth, I do have some new ideas specially designed for restaurants. Would you like me to tell you if it''s feasible?" When Yin Qiqi saw master Xu go straight to the point, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said his idea with a smile. "Oh? If Miss Yin has any ideas, it''s OK to say so. " Master Xu was very happy when he heard that he had a good idea. He seemed to have seen a lot of money in his pocket. After all, the idea provided by Yin Qiqi had helped them make a lot of money. "Actually, I have four main ideas. The first is to improve the quality of restaurants. After all, we serve different groups of people. We can set up more private rooms in restaurants and decorate them according to different themes and characteristics. For example The theme of family group music is suitable for a family to come out for dinner. For example, some private rooms are specially opened to decorate literati and elegant guests as they like, and some boxes can be soundproofed to attract officials to come here for dinner and conversation, and different places are designed for different people. " When Yin Qiqi finished speaking, the first one stopped and waited for their response. After all, it took a while to earn money with his own idea, and it also needed a means of propaganda. Although it was simple, it was very learned. "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!" Hearing this idea, master Xu''s eyes lit up. He was full of praise and was obviously extremely satisfied. Yin Qiqi did not expect that master Xu''s response would be so good, which was a bit beyond her expectation. What Yin Qiqi didn''t expect was that after master Xu heard her idea, he thought of something deeper from her idea. If his restaurant could attract literati and officials, would he worry that he couldn''t connect with it? This can get more benefits, so when Yin Qiqi finished, master Xu agreed without thinking. "I didn''t expect Miss Yin to be so young? It''s so amazing. That''s Two more? Miss Yin might as well say it. I''m willing to listen. " After hearing the first idea, master Xu praised Yin Qiqi even more, and changed his name to "Lao Fu". "Second, restaurants can actually hire some famous people who are good at playing and playing in the capital to perform when the guests have dinner. They can also let the guests order their favorite songs according to their own preferences. In this way, they can also attract a large number of people who pursue elegance and love music." When Yin Qiqi saw that master Xu recognized his idea very much, she was also very happy and said it more smoothly. In fact, it was her inspiration after seeing the restaurants. The capital was so prosperous that the market could not be compared with a small county. Master Xu nodded from time to time while listening carefully, and agreed with Yin Qiqi''s ideas. Seeing that she stopped again, he frowned and urged, "what about the third one? I don''t know what other ideas Miss Yin has? " "You''re very kind. It''s not a good idea. It''s just my own opinion. My third idea is that we can implement the membership system. The so-called membership system is to set up an account for each customer in the restaurant. This account is actually a kind of card. Let''s call it a membership card, which is to encourage customers to deposit money in their current accounts The more money customers save, the more discounts restaurants give. At the same time, the more they charge, the more discounts they give. In this way, customers can be retained to the greatest extent... " Yin Qiqi directly used some modern marketing methods for reference. She was ready to continue to explain, but master Xu had already answered, "this idea is really good. As long as the customer saves the first sum of money, in order to spend his money, he will often come to the store. Even if he doesn''t come to the store, it also reduces the possibility of him going to other restaurants!" Hearing these refreshing ideas, master Xu''s view on Yin Qiqi was completely changed. He finally knew why his son had agreed to Yin Qiqi''s unreasonable request without consulting him. It turned out that he really had vision. Looking at Yan Qiqi, who looked small and lovely in front of him, master Xu couldn''t help praising him again and again, "ah, it''s the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead. Miss Yin can have these good ideas when she is young. It''s really a rare business genius!" "I don''t deserve it. Don''t praise me like that. I''m just a little smart." To get such a high evaluation, Yin Qiqi could not help being modest. However, his idea was recognized by others, and he also got high praise, and his heart was very happy. With years of experience, master Xu clearly saw the value of Yin Qiqi. He suddenly had the idea that he wanted to tie Yin Qiqi firmly on his own boat, and said with a smile, "Miss Yin, you can rest assured that our Xu family''s business is to keep its promise, and we will win in the future. I will give you what I said at the beginning. In addition, I will give you more If Miss Yin has any good ideas, you must tell us. ""Of course, I naturally believe in the Xu family, and I just developed a new type of tea here, which can be sold in restaurants. I believe the effect will be very good." Yin Qiqi, who was recognized, was also very happy that she could not only make money but also show her ability, but also bring convenience and comfort to many people, which was the best thing for her. "Oh? What kind of tea is it? " Now master Yin Qiye thought that she was very interested in everything. Yin Qiqi took out two cans of tea from his sleeve and put them on the table. He said to master Xu with a smile, "can you ask your servants to bring more tea cups?" As soon as Yin Qiqi finished, the servants next to him had already brought up the tea cup, and everything that Yin Qiqi needed was ready quickly. Yan Qiqi played with her in an orderly way, and master Xu looked at her with expectation, hoping to see what she could do to surprise him. Chapter 1218 "In fact, I also know some medical theories. According to these medical theories, I developed this herbal tea. Its main effect is to cool down the fire, which is very good for the body. Now it''s going to be summer. I believe it will definitely be useful. Now you can taste it first." Yin Qiqi said while pouring tea. "Yes, it tastes sweet and refreshing. I don''t know how miss Yin plans to sell this kind of tea?" Master Xu tasted the tea and thought it was special and very good. "I can be responsible for the production of this kind of tea, and the restaurant is responsible for the sales. I''ll give your restaurant three percent of the profit for every one sold. What do you think?" Yin Qiqi seemed to ask, but in fact he was very sure that master Xu would agree. Sure enough, master Xu burst into laughter after hearing this, and his eyes also revealed a smile, "you girl, just want to borrow our restaurant to be a place to sell tea." "Hehe, although it''s true, you can calculate it carefully. If the sales volume of this tea is good, you can earn a lot." Although it was said that, there was no embarrassment on Yin Qiqi''s face, which was also the way she thought of temporarily. Moreover, isn''t that the way of business? "Yes, I will." Of course, master Xu also understood this truth, and his promise was very straightforward. With a satisfactory answer, Yin Qiqi left the Xu family and came to the restaurant with Mr. Xu again. I don''t know what master Xu said to Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu directly handed over the planning of the restaurant to Yin Qiqi. Naturally, Yin Qiqi didn''t refuse, and gladly accepted the important task. In this way, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing temporarily settled down in the capital. She has been staying in the restaurant these days, listening to all kinds of guests'' comments on the restaurant, good or bad, and listening to these people praise themselves. She can''t help but feel proud. However, there is no change in the expression on her face. Hearing those words, Yin Qiqi still despised them a little in his heart, these things were naturally new, and did not see where she came from, how could she play with the rest of them? The business of the restaurant is getting better and better, and master Xu''s request is met by Yin Qiqi. Now, Yin Qiqi hasn''t put out her herbal tea yet. Since they all gathered together, she put forward her plan to promote herbal tea, and prepared a cup for everyone. She looked at this group of people with a professional fake smile on her face, and watched them drink so happily, and quickly said, "since you all think this tea is good, what''s more Is there any other idea? " Yin Qiqi looked at these old foxes who had been struggling in the mall for many years, and tentatively asked their opinions. After all, these people were all human beings, and suggestions were very important to her. On one side, Mr. Xu heard her saying this, slowly raised his head and looked at her with great appreciation. "Miss Yin is so talented in business. What else do we have in mind? Miss Yin, boss Xu has vision. You can take care of this restaurant in the future. We are too old to keep up with you young people." A middle-aged man looked at Yin Qiqi admiringly. Originally, he didn''t trust the young boss. He was young and a lady. How could he have done them. After tasting her tea today, and seeing her restaurant in the countryside a few days ago and her business methods in recent days, we know that this little girl is absolutely a rare genius. When Yin Qiqi heard what he said, she was happy, but she still didn''t show it. After all, she was in a weak position, but she didn''t want to listen to others. She looked at everyone in embarrassment and hesitated to say, "so It''s not very good. Although we have a cooperative relationship, I don''t have much experience after all. What''s more, I said at the beginning that I was only responsible for giving advice. I was in charge of such a large restaurant. It''s a bit inappropriate. " With that, she sighed in embarrassment, saying that she was really beyond her power. Hearing what she said, Mr. Xu quickly said with a smile, "Miss Yin, you can rest assured that I will arrange all the other things. You can also use the people under my command. They will listen to your command. Then you don''t have to do anything. Just move your mouth." Looking at the way that master Xu tried to keep himself, Yin Qiqi felt that it was almost the same, and he was very proud. It would be too much to put forward suggestions and requirements. At least master Xu was a good man. Song Wenqing looked at the woman sitting on the chair, and the elated little expression on her face, and was immediately attracted by her. Her eyes were tightly fixed on her, never leaving, and her lips unconsciously drew a light radian. "Well, I''ll agree with you reluctantly, but I''m in charge of the dishes in your pub. Don''t interfere." Now that she has agreed to run the restaurant, she naturally has her own ideas. She doesn''t like to be constrained when it''s half done. She''d better negotiate the terms first. All the people at the scene looked at him. He was obviously cheap and good-natured. Only Mr. Xu looked at Yin Qiqi with a smile on his face. "Naturally, everything is arranged by Miss Yin. We will never interfere.""That''s fine!" Yin Qiqi, who got the correct answer, was relieved, and then got up to leave, "OK, I have something else. Please go first, sit down." With that, she left the restaurant regardless of the faces of the people. They left the restaurant together. At the bottom of the restaurant, Yin Qiqi suddenly stopped, looked up at Song Wenqing and said, "do you know where the best hotel in the capital is?" Song Wenqing stopped with her. Hearing this question, she couldn''t help looking at her suspiciously, but she answered truthfully, "about two blocks ahead." Yin Qiqi looked at his tired face, as if other people owed him money, and he could not help frowning, "Hey, I said, Mr. Song, can you stop this expression all day, you make me feel bad." Then he turned around and walked out, but he didn''t forget to murmur, "it''s a waste to have such a beautiful face all day long." When song Wenqing heard her saying this, he didn''t feel any ups and downs in his heart. Instead, he shook his head and walked straight around her. Yan Qiqi, who had been overtaken, could not help crying, "Hey, where are you going?" Chapter 1219 "The biggest restaurant." Song Wenqing said in a lazy tone, and his steps did not stop at all. When Yin Qiyi heard that he was going to the restaurant, he quickly followed up, "have you ever been to that restaurant? What''s its characteristics? Would it be very expensive! " Song Wenqing has been walking in front, as if she did not hear her speak, ignore her. Seeing that this man was so cold, Yin Qiqi immediately felt bored, turned his lips and did not speak. He just looked at the street vendors, and the things sold on the street were really dazzling. After a while, they arrived. Looking at the tall restaurant in front of him, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help admiring. Looking at the words on the plaque, he could not help but read out, "the first floor in the world." "Oh, this restaurant really dares to name itself. It''s the first floor in the world. I''d like to see how they come first!" The name made Yin Qiqi sigh that the boss was really brave, he would dare to be the first. They went in directly. As soon as they went in, they saw that it was full of people. There were almost no seats. People came and went, and it was very busy. "Wow, it''s worthy of being a restaurant in Beijing. It seems that the first floor has some characteristics, at least the business is good." She stood here, just in front of a small two, she quickly stopped, "Hey, small two, do you have a private room?" "Ah, my guest, and yes, you are two. This way, please go upstairs." As soon as he saw their clothes, especially song Wenqing''s coldness behind him, he could not help shaking in his heart, and then politely led them to the upstairs private room. Yin Qiqi looked at the surrounding environment. It was spacious and bright, and the vision was very good. Besides, there was a windowsill, which could see the busy street outside. As soon as they sat down, Yin Qiqi said without asking, "waiter, bring us all your special dishes." "Well, my guest, just a moment. The food will come soon." Seeing such an open-minded guest, the second child was also very happy and went down to prepare. After a while, all the dishes they ordered came up. "Wow, these dishes seem to sell well. They have all kinds of color and fragrance. I just don''t know if they taste so good!" Yin Qiqi looked at a table full of food, smelled the fragrance, and her stomach could not help crying. She looked at Song Wenqing, who was sitting there motionless. She couldn''t help wondering, "what are you still doing? Come on, the dishes are coming up!" With that, he put a dish in his bowl. Song Wenqing looked at the extra dishes in the bowl and Yan Qiqi, who was full of interest. Then he picked up the chopsticks and ate them slowly. Not to mention, it was the biggest restaurant in the capital. The food was really delicious. Yin Qiqi was very satisfied with it, which was almost the same as what she had eaten at boss Qian. After they finished eating, they went to some famous restaurants in Beijing, and finally came to the inn. As soon as he got to the inn, Yin Qiqi was a little tired, so he sat down quickly, "ouch, I''m dying. I''m so tired." Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi, who was already tired on the chair, and naturally poured a cup of tea for her and handed it to her. They were eating, drinking and having fun all the way. He didn''t think there was anything tiring today. "Thank you." After taking the tea, Yin Qiqi took a big drink. "Why do you see so many restaurants today?" Song Wenqing also sat down and slowly poured himself a cup of tea before he asked suspiciously. When Yin Qiqi heard that he asked her this question on his own initiative, his eyes suddenly widened, "ah, I didn''t expect that you asked me this question on your own initiative. It''s really rare." Seeing her expression, song Wenqing turned her head and ignored her, as if the person who asked the question just now was not him at all. As soon as she saw him like this, she began to laugh, "OK, I won''t tease you. Don''t you know Do you know yourself and your enemy in order to win a hundred battles? Since we are going to be a restaurant, of course, we need to see what our colleagues are. Moreover, I am a newcomer in Beijing. Of course, I have to learn from the bosses here, so that we can make the next strategic plan. " When she finished, she saw that song Wenqing was confused and knew that he didn''t know what he meant. "Well, I won''t tell you. Anyway, you don''t understand what he said. Anyway, after my observation this day, I have come up with a good idea. In order to cooperate with the herbal tea in my hand, I have decided to develop a new product, hot pot, which will make people here eager to give up. " Yin Qiqi said with pride, looking confident. After her observation on this day, she found that they have almost everything here, and she certainly can''t be the same as them. Therefore, she thought of the hot pot in modern times, and combined with the local characteristics. Just do what you say. In a few days, she studied these things. Yin Qiqi was ready to sell herbal tea and hot pot together. It was absolutely a big fire. Sure enough, as Yin Qiqi expected, her hot pot and herbal tea were popular as soon as they came out, and the restaurant was full almost every day.Yan Qiqi and Mr. Xu looked at the hot business in the restaurant, and their faces were filled with happy smiles. Yan Qiqi was even more pleased. She thought that she was really great. "How about it? It''s not bad. Did you disappoint Mr. Xu?" Looking at the crowd under the building, Mr. Xu said with satisfaction, "yes, Miss Yin, I really didn''t see the wrong person, and I''ve already said that it''s no problem to leave everything to you." With that, he looked at Yin Qiqi with a pair of inquiring eyes. Yin qiqijue found his strange eyes and couldn''t help wiping his face subconsciously. He asked suspiciously, "Mr. Xu, you What are you looking at me for? " Mr. Xu also felt that he was not right. Then he withdrew his eyes awkwardly and relaxed the atmosphere with a smile. Then he said, "I I just feel a little strange. How could miss Yin be so weird and have so many good ideas? " Hearing him ask, Yin Qiqi felt guilty, and thought that she could not tell them that she was coming from the future inexplicably. There were so many delicious and interesting things, and some things they did not dare to think about? If she dared to say that, she would be sure that those people would have to think that they had something wrong with their brains and arrest themselves if they could not. Chapter 1220 Thinking about it, she looked at Mr. Xu with a smile and said, "where are these It''s just a small skill of carving insects. Don''t praise me. I''m just a village girl. I don''t know anything else. " After she said these words, she felt a little embarrassed. She looked at this and that with a guilty heart, and her eyes turned around. Naturally, song Wenqing, on the other side, saw all her little actions. What she said was obviously a lie. She must have some secret she didn''t tell. However, these things are not important. The important thing is that there is no way for him to deal with his own poison, and there are still many things waiting for him to do. Naturally, Mr. Xu also heard it. He looked at her so modest that he didn''t pursue her any more. He thought that it was not too late to ask her when he had time. Moreover, everyone had his own secret, so he didn''t have to go to the bottom of it. "Since Miss Yin is so modest, it''s hard for me to ask more." Mr. Xu looked at her with inquiring eyes. He didn''t believe her, but then he asked, "Oh, by the way, this Oh, how did you come up with that hotpot? Do you have any secret recipe? " "Oh, that! In fact, it''s nothing. Just stir fry the dried pepper, pour oil on it, and add some seasonings. It''s very simple, but you don''t want to eat it like this. " Yin 77 slowly said hot pot, which is the essence of twenty-first Century. How can people here think of such delicious food. In the process of talking and chatting with Mr. Xu, Yin Qiqi always felt that someone behind her seemed to be looking at her, but when she turned around, she didn''t find anyone. She couldn''t help looking at Song Wenqing with some doubts, wondering if he would feel anything with martial arts. However, song Wenqing did not look at her at all. She felt that no one could look at her, so she just ignored it as her own illusion. Feeling that time was almost up, Yin Qiqi looked at Mr. Xu, "Mr. Xu, let''s talk about it today. I still have some things to deal with, so I''ll leave first." With that, before Mr. Xu could speak, Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing away from the restaurant. As soon as she left the restaurant, Yin Qiqi seemed to be a different person. Looking around, she really didn''t want to stay with Mr. Xu, which had no meaning at all. Moreover, she felt that Mr. Xu was a little strange today, which made her very uncomfortable. In addition, she had almost solved all the things in the restaurant, and was slowly on the right track. Everything else was on the right track No, she wanted to leave long ago. However, because he was her own rich man, she didn''t leave immediately. She just found an excuse to get away. "You see, I didn''t expect to be so successful this time. Did you see the situation in today''s restaurant? It''s really Well, I''m so happy today. It''s my treat today. Let''s go. You can eat wherever you want Yan Qiqi came out like a bird just out of the cage, and he also offered a treat to dinner. However, the two of them are not like people in the same world at all, but one in sunny day and the other in cloudy day. Hearing the proposal, song Wenqing didn''t have any change of expression, and still kept a rigorous look. Only when Yin Qiqi pulled him did he seriously look at the woman in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I have an important question to ask you?" Looking at his serious appearance, Yin Qiqi was at a loss, but she tried to suppress her inner helplessness, pretended to be quite dissatisfied and said, "Hey, what''s the problem, you If you want to ask, just ask. What are you doing so seriously that I think I have done something heinous. " "That''s the question Mr. Xu asked today. Tell me the truth!" Song Wenqing directly said what he wanted to know. When he heard this, he wanted to hear the truth, but Yin Qiqi still didn''t say it. He didn''t know what happened to him and why he suddenly cared so much about it. When Yin Qiqi heard what he said, it was like ten thousand grass and mud crossing the road, and his mood changed instantly. However, she still pretended that she didn''t understand at all. "What''s the problem? Mr. Xu asked me more than one today. How can I remember so many questions?" And she''s going to make a fool of it. Looking at her present attitude, song Wenqing was a little angry, but he still pressed down and didn''t let out any emotion. He just kept calm and said, "do you want to fool me? I''m not as easy to fool as Mr. Xu. Yin Qiqi is just a country girl who has never been out. Why do you know herbal tea? What''s more, how do you know the idea of hotpot, and how do you know those strange ideas? When you grew up in the countryside, you didn''t dare to say anything. Why did you suddenly change? You not only have such good medical skills, but also know so many strange things? " He said all the doubts in his heart at one go. At that moment, he felt a little incredible. He never saw anything in his eyes. However, looking at so many strange things on her, he always felt uncomfortable. All of a sudden, Yin Qiqi heard that he was talking so much, but he didn''t listen to what he was talking about. He just felt a little surprised. In fact, they had talked about these problems at the beginning, but they both had secrets about each other, so even though they knew that each other was not so simple, they didn''t study deeply, but today he"Wow, what''s the matter with you today? How can you say so much?" The surprise on her face suddenly showed itself. "Don''t you know how to talk? I thought you couldn''t talk a lot? It''s a face of ice all day. I really doubt whether I will be frozen to death by you one day Yin Qiqi''s eyes shook and she wanted to change the topic quickly, but she didn''t want to answer any of these questions. In fact, she is very tangled now. She neither wants to cheat him nor can she tell the truth. God, come and help me, Yin Qiqi looked at that face, there was no resistance. However, I can''t say that I came from the future world carelessly. When song Wenqing looked at her tangled appearance, he didn''t have the heart. After all, they were not familiar with each other. It was always bad for him to ask other people this way. Now that he has developed, he really can''t see himself clearly. What''s the matter with him today? In the past, he never liked to take care of other people''s affairs. However, since he knew this woman, his heart always ran to her involuntarily Yes. Chapter 1221 "Since I''m not willing to say it, I don''t want to know." Seeing Yin Qiqi''s embarrassed look, song Wenqing''s heart suddenly became more and more depressed. He said such a sentence directly and strode away. When Yin Qiqi heard what he said, he was happy, but he still had a strange feeling, "really? Well, actually In fact, I don''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid you don''t believe me when I say it. After all, it''s really unbelievable. If anyone had told me that, I would never have believed it. " "Oh, I believe whatever you say." In Yin Qiqi''s words of being cheap and being good, song Wenqing suddenly stopped and turned to say. "Ah, don''t you want to know?" Yan Qiqi looked at him awkwardly with his eyes blinking. "When you say that, I want to know again. Come on, I''ll believe you." Song Wenqing is looking at her. He wants to listen to her about the incredible reason. Now he thinks it''s fun to tease her. Yin Qiqi felt that she couldn''t escape. Even if he didn''t tell him today, he would always ask himself about it. So, in order to avoid future trouble, she quickly made a story in her mind, "well, in this case, I''ll tell you. In fact, although I haven''t been out of the village since I was a child, one summer, I was very happy Suddenly an expert came to our village. " "I was playing outside the village when I saw him. He was travelling around at that time. He lived in the back mountain for more than ten days. It was during this period that he taught me this. That''s it. I know what you think is weird. " "I just thought of these things when I opened a restaurant these days. I didn''t expect that they were so successful. If I see this master again later, I will show him these things. He will be very happy. " Yin Qiqi''s statement was too mysterious, and song Wenqing didn''t believe it. Yin Qiqi also knew that he might not believe his words, and even thought of other aspects, but there was no way. She couldn''t tell him that she was crossing. Maybe she would be burned as a demon. Of course, song Wenqing also knew that what Yin Qiqi said was not all the truth, but he didn''t blame her. He knew that Yin Qiqi had a secret and refused to tell it. Although he hoped that Yin Qiqi could share it with him, he would try his best to help her if there were any difficulties. However, he didn''t mean to ask. Who doesn''t have a secret? Isn''t he keeping his own secret? In this way, both of them ended the conversation with their own thoughts, and still stayed in the capital. Yin Qiqi hoped to make a lot of money here, and to know more about the local conditions and customs here. Song Wenqing had other things to do. Since the implementation of Yin Qiqi''s plan, the restaurant''s business is surprisingly good. It is full every day, and even those who can''t line up want to increase the price to taste. However, the restaurant refuses in order to maintain its reputation, and maybe what it can''t get is always the best. The restaurant''s rising price not only does not lose customers, but also attracts more people. For this reason, Yin Qiqi also put forward the reservation system, which can book the box one day in advance, but it needs to pay the deposit first. In spite of this, there is still an endless stream of people who make the reservation, and people often book the next day full the morning before. Yin Qiqi paid a lot of people to go around and spread word of mouth that there was no need to prepare any dinner party at home. He gave it to the restaurant, and everything in the restaurant would be ready. At that time, as long as people were present, everything could be arranged according to their preferences. At the beginning, people didn''t believe it, and they couldn''t change their old ideas. Yin Qiqi saw the opportunity, and at a private gathering of officials, he took the opportunity to serve food and vigorously publicized that he could save a lot of things in the government, and the scene was more grand and more economical. This unconsciously persuaded an official, and the official gave his mother''s birthday to the restaurant. Yin Qiqi spared no effort to prepare, and he personally arranged and checked everything, from dishes, venue layout to performances. Not only that, but also gave gifts to every guest present. This birthday was a great success. Everyone from the officials to the guests was happy, and all the people who came here were rich and powerful. This time, we realized the benefits of holding a banquet in a restaurant. The restaurant is professional, and there are many people who come to hold a banquet. Naturally, the dishes made in the restaurant are better than those made at home, and the management inside and outside of the restaurant saves a lot of housewives This is not only a matter of time and effort, but also cost-effective. On the same day, someone made a reservation in the restaurant, and their own banquet was also held in the restaurant. In this way, the restaurant is very popular in the capital. Even the running water of the first floor in the world can only be expected. Mr. Xu did not expect that his restaurant could hold a firm position in such a powerful place as the capital, even surpassing many of his peers, which made them envious. Mr. Xu saw that because he could not sit down and lost many customers every day, he made up his mind to open another branch in the capital.This kind of good business naturally attracts the attention of peers. Many of them come to the restaurant disguised as customers. They seem to eat, but in fact they come to learn from each other. After he found out, he was so anxious that he was afraid of being learned by his peers to affect his own business. After all, he went to see Yin Qiqi''s restaurant by accident, and then he discovered Yin Qiqi''s dusty pearl. After hearing the news, Yin Qiqi didn''t feel any sense of crisis at all. Instead, he advised him not to be impatient. As long as he didn''t disclose the core cooking recipes and management methods, what outsiders could see was fur, which would not affect the restaurant business at all. Even if others learned, it was only superficial. What Yin Qiqi thought made Mr. Xu feel reasonable. After observing for a period of time, he found that their business had not been affected as Yin Qiqi said, so he was relieved. Of course, some colleagues are more direct. They go to the restaurant to find out who the boss is. When they ask about Mr. Xu, they think it''s incredible. After all, the Xu family was not very famous before. Chapter 1222 Some people also found out that the Xu family invited the expert to give the idea, so they wanted to find out who the expert was. However, all the people in the restaurant had been severely warned by the Xu family not to reveal the news of Yin Qiqi, so they didn''t find out anything, so they had to go back in frustration. However, there was a colleague who did not know where to find out that the business of the restaurant was good because of Yin Qiqi. Later, he found several relationships and wanted to ask Yin Qiqi to come out to talk about business. Moreover, he asked someone to give him a message. He wanted to dig Yin Qiqi into his own restaurant and said that the price would follow her. This worried the Xu family and their cooperators. Yin Qiqi was their cash cow now. Therefore, master Xu sent Mr. Xu to ask Yin Qiqi several times. Yin Qiqi naturally promised that she would not do so. Of course, she also took this opportunity to ask for many benefits from the Xu family. These conditions were not excessive, and the Xu family naturally agreed. After that, Yin Qiqi also made it clear to those who came to cooperate with her that he had signed a contract with the Xu family and would not change jobs casually. When they saw that Yin Qiqi was really determined and didn''t have any chance to give up. The business of the restaurant was good, and Yin Qiqi was busy every day. She didn''t feel very comfortable that day, so she ran to the back to have a rest when she was not busy. When song Wenqing arrived, he saw Yin Qiqi lying on the table with one arm, his head resting on his arm and one hand beating his waist. He looked very tired. "Why are you so tired?" Seeing that she is full of energy every day, it is rare for her to be so tired. From the time he realized her, he felt that she would not be sad. "It''s you When Yin Qiqi heard someone ask her, she turned around and saw that it was song Wenqing. She couldn''t help stretching, frowning and beating her shoulder with her hand: "of course, I''m so tired. I''ve been busy every day recently." "I''ll knead it for you?" Song Wenqing couldn''t help frowning and tried to ask. After all, Yin Qiqi was a girl, and he would not let other men touch her. He just said this sentence subconsciously, and only when he said it did he feel a little out of order. But Yin Qiqi didn''t have so many feudal thoughts, and there was no idea that men and women were not compatible. On the contrary, he thought in his heart that song Wenqing was a hunter, and he must have strength in his hand. It must be comfortable for him to knead her, so he said with a smile, "OK, then you knead it for me." Song Wenqing couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s eyes, his heart suddenly jumped out of control. He quickly looked away, pretended to be calm and walked to Yin Qiqi''s side. He stretched out his hand and felt that the little girl was really emaciated. Maybe she didn''t live very well in the Yin family since she was a child. He didn''t have much meat My heart is full of thousands of thoughts. At the beginning, song Wenqing did not dare to squeeze hard, afraid that the little girl''s thin shoulders could not bear his strength. "Mr. Song, make some effort. I don''t care." However, Yin Qiqi was not satisfied with his strength. "Good." Song Wenqing''s hand strength gradually increased. Yin Qiqi felt very comfortable and closed his eyes with a look of enjoyment. Look at the little girl''s face to enjoy the appearance, like a cat tickled, docile and lovely, and he usually see which side are different. If it wasn''t for life, the 14-year-old girl should be enjoying her family at home at this time, but Yin Qiqi was going out to work hard for a living, and she was not less angry at the Yin family at the beginning, in fact Little girl is also very poor. Thinking like this, song Wenqing''s eyes are more and more deep, and he pinches them more and more carefully. With the right strength, he hopes his hands can reduce her fatigue. Song Wenqing was very comfortable, and Yin Qiqi felt that he was about to fall asleep. He felt comfortable when he was being massaged. "Well, there should be more guests now. I''ll go to the front and watch. Thank you." Feeling a little relieved from his fatigue, Yin Qiqi raised his hand and said to song Wenqing with a smile. "You can have a rest here for a while. If you work so hard, your body will not be able to bear it. Don''t worry about it. I''ll go and watch it for you. There are so many people, and nothing can happen." But song Wenqing pressed Yin Qiqi on the chair and frowned at her, with a look of disapproval. Today''s restaurant has been arranged in an orderly way, everything just step by step. On a normal day, the restaurant suddenly came in a man. He was wearing a robe made of fine silk and satin, with a cloud white jade pendant on his waist. It was crystal clear and full of water. At first glance, it was high-class goods. However, his whole body was full of noble spirit, holding a folding fan in one hand and knocking on the other hand. As soon as he came in, he left and right rings I looked around. Song Wenqing is sitting in the compartment, his ears are sensitive to hear a table of guests whispering that this person''s status is noble, is a relative of the emperor. Song Wenqing couldn''t help frowning, so she deliberately left a heart, and found a place not easy to be found to secretly observe the people they said. When the shop assistant saw the visitor, he immediately welcomed him warmly and asked with a smile, "my guest, what would you like to order?"The man''s eyes were still moving around, with a light smile on his lips. He followed the sophomore and sat down on the empty seat beside him. "Give me some special dishes here!" "Good!" Xiao Er answered and went down. Hearing this sound, song Wenqing suddenly stood up and looked from the side, only to see his back, but Before hearing this voice, he was sure that he would not be wrong. Song Wenqing feels like a hedgehog with prickles all over his body now. He came to the capital to find his pursuers and investigate some things. After so many days of waiting, they finally appeared. Song Wenqing wants to rush up now, but he knows that it''s not the right time to rush out. He can''t get up much Big role, but also to expose themselves. Song Wenqing clenched her hands tightly and tried to suppress the impulse in her heart. After a short rest, Yin Qiqi came out from the kitchen and looked around, and soon met song Wenqing. When Yin Qiqi came to song Wenqing, she found that there was something wrong with him. He was very calm at ordinary times, and never showed his emotions. It seemed that everything was no longer in his fluctuation range, but now she obviously felt that he was full of anger. Chapter 1223 "Song Song Wenqing, what''s the matter with you? " Yin Qiqi could not help frowning and asked carefully. Song Wenqing was silent and didn''t speak. She didn''t seem to hear her question. Her eyes were still fixed on a certain place. Yin Qiqi felt a little strange. With his eyes, he saw a gorgeous looking guest sitting in the corner. "What''s the matter, do you know him?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but wonder that song Wenqing''s emotion was obviously because he saw the talent change. "Yes Song Wenqing''s words were brief and comprehensive, but he didn''t say much. This short answer made Yin Qiqi a little confused, but he also knew that the person who could make song Wenqing so was certainly not so simple. "You Are you all right? Who is he? " After knowing song Wenqing for such a long time, it was the first time that Yin Qiqi saw him like this. Naturally, he was a little curious. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I have calmed down now. " Song Wenqing didn''t answer the question. When he looked down at Yin Qiqi''s worried expression, he obviously didn''t want to tell the truth. "Oh, well, why don''t you wait here and I''ll go and greet him and inquire about the situation." Since it was related to song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi''s curiosity became more and more exuberant. "Don''t go. This man is very cunning. It''s a task you can''t afford. If you let him see your intention, it will be bad for you." Song Wenqing quickly blocked Yin Qiqi''s action. He couldn''t involve Yin Qiqi for his personal revenge, and he wouldn''t let her fall into danger. "It''s OK. I was born in Beijing. I''m sure he didn''t know me. Besides, no one would think that I could be involved in anything when I was so young." However, despite the obstruction of song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi insisted on going, and ran away after saying that. Even if song Wenqing wanted to stop it, it was too late. "My guest, do you need anything else?" Yin Qiqi walked over with a teapot, poured tea and asked with a smile. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were still women in your restaurant..." He looked at Yin Qiqi in surprise, but before he finished, he saw a man running in from the outside. He looked like a little guy, and he didn''t know what he whispered in his ear. The man''s face changed slightly, and then he got up and left quickly. Seeing this, song Wenqing followed up without hesitation. Seeing his back, Yin Qiqi wanted to say something to him, but he was afraid of exposure, so he could only watch him leave behind the man. Song Wenqing followed the man all the way. He was almost found several times. At last, he came to a very luxurious building. There were several people waiting for him. After talking with each other, they went into the building together. Seeing this strange yard, song Wenqing didn''t know what he was doing there, and he didn''t dare to rush in. He was afraid of scaring the snake, so he had to wait outside. He didn''t want to give up. He thought that he would follow the man after he came out. Maybe he could get other clues. However, he waited until the sun was about to set, and no one came out. Instead, he waited until a delivery man came with a donkey cart. He had a lot of vegetable baskets on it. He should have come to deliver things. "I''m sorry, sir. I got lost here by accident. What''s in it, please?" Song Wenqing appeared and stopped the master, pretending to be curious and asked. "Well Young man, it looks like he''s out of town, isn''t it The old man was not in a hurry. He slowly stopped the donkey cart and chatted with song Wenqing. He looked at him enthusiastically. "Yes, I went to the city to find a relative, but I lost my way and came here. I don''t know where it is." Song Wenqing is also very professional, pretending to be lost, and wants to get information from his uncle. "Oh, so it is. It''s not common people to come in here." When he spoke, he looked around and said, "you don''t know. This is the red chamber. It''s beautiful one by one." "This It''s not like this place! Isn''t the general Red Mansions a lively place? How did you get to such a remote place? " After observing here for a long time, song Wenqing found that the building was very quiet, not like the red chamber at all. "Well, that''s why I said that most people can''t come here. People who come here are either rich or expensive, and the girls in them don''t pick up guests at will. They are not only beautiful, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are all specially prepared for dignitaries." The old man carefully explained to song Wenqing. "Young man, you don''t have to worry. Wait for me. I''ll deliver food here. I''ll come out after I deliver food, and then I''ll drive you into the city." Uncle is also an honest man. Seeing song Wenqing lost his way, he kindly took him to the city. "Yes, sir. I''ll wait for you here. It''s too much trouble for you." In order not to make the uncle suspicious, song Wenqing quickly agreed and said thanks. Song Wenqing took the opportunity to leave as soon as he got in. Now that he knows the place, he can''t run away anyway. It seems that these people won''t come out for a while. He can''t get in now. It''s better to go back and clean up now, pretend to be a noble man, and then go in to inquire about the news.Yin Qiqi had been waiting anxiously at the door. Song Wenqing had been going out with that man for so long. I don''t know what''s going on now. Has he been found? Seeing that man''s appearance is not easy to provoke, and the xuanbingling in Song Wenqing''s body is not stable now, just in case Yin Qiqi was thinking wildly when he saw song Wenqing coming back. "How''s it going? What about? Have you heard anything? " Afraid of being heard, Yin Qiqi quickly pulled people into the box and asked in a low voice. Song Wenqing followed her into the box and sat down. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s anxious expression, he hesitated for a while before telling her the truth, "that man has something to do with me. I''m going to pretend to be a guest and then go inside to inquire about the news." With that, song Wenqing was ready to go back to the place where they lived to change their clothes. When Yin Qiqi heard what he said, he thought it was a bit complicated. He also knew that these people were not easy to be provoked. He wanted to say that it was too dangerous, but then he thought that it was very important for song Wenqing, and he would not give up easily. Even if she tried to dissuade them, it was useless, and she would do the same. Chapter 1224 After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi made a decision, told the shopkeeper to go out, told him to look after the restaurant, and went to find Mr. Xu. After that, Yin Qiqi quickly went back to her room and put on a suit of men''s clothes, which she had prepared in advance because she was afraid of the inconvenience on the road when she went to Beijing, but now it really came in use. After changing her clothes, she took out a bag of silver and a few hundred taels of banknotes from the drawer and stuffed them into her clothes. It must be necessary for her to go to that place. Song Wenqing didn''t have so much money with her. She could prepare some just in case. As soon as song Wenqing opened the door, she saw that Yin Qiqi was waiting for him outside. She could not help frowning. She was dressed in men''s clothes, just like a schoolboy. "Are you..." Song Wenqing didn''t know what she was going to do. "Song Wenqing, it''s too dangerous for you to go there alone. I''ll go with you." Yin Qiqi directly expressed her intention, but she was not at ease. "I can''t go there, and I''m sure I can''t take you to the dangerous place." Song Wenqing strongly disagreed. He didn''t know about those people now. How could he take Yin Qiqi to risk together? "I don''t care whether you agree or not. Anyway, I''m going. If you agree, I''ll go as your boy. If you don''t agree, I''ll go alone. If something else happens, I''ll probably..." Yin Qiqi was also very stubborn. Anyway, today she decided to go with song Wenqing. Song Wenqing was very moved to know that she was worried about herself, but this time it was really not a joke, and he was not sure that he could protect her. However, according to Yin Qiqi''s temper, if he did not agree, she would not give up. He was really in a dilemma for a moment. At last, song Wenqing could only agree, but told Yin Qiqi to follow him closely and never act rashly. Yin Qiqi nodded and agreed. As soon as they got out of the inn, they saw a familiar figure. It wasn''t exactly who they were looking for. They immediately looked at each other and then followed up in a hurry. After that, song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi ran into the flower street that followed the man and went into the willow lane. "Ah, song Wenqing, where on earth do you think he is going?" Looking at the man was like taking them for a stroll, Yan Qiqi''s patience was exhausted, and asked curiously. "How do I know? Let''s just follow. Don''t make a noise. Be careful." Song Wenqing was also puzzled that the place he went to today was not the place he went before. "Oh, well..." Yin Qiqi was very unhappy and closed his mouth. He could only suppress his curiosity and follow song Wenqing in silence. "Here we are." Song Wenqing took Yin Qiqi and hid to one side. He watched the man enter an attic. He saw that the attic was hung in red and painted, with a flat lintel and three gold letters "Red Chamber of spring". In front of the door, two enchanting women were greeting the guests. This is the most famous place in Beijing! "Go, go in? Why don''t you go? " Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing with big eyes, and his heart was very strange. "Go? Do you know where this is? " When song Wenqing looked back at Yin Qiqi, he could not help frowning, and the expression on his face became a little unnatural. "I know. It''s the red chamber. Go in quickly. Don''t miss your business. That person won''t know where to go." Yin Qiqi didn''t care about this, she just wanted to track the man. "Isn''t it the Red Chamber?" Looking at Yin Qiqi''s indifferent expression, song Wenqing suddenly raised her tone and asked. "Is there a problem? Oh, I said, Mr. Song, don''t worry about it. Come on in, let''s go, let''s go. " Yin Qiqi couldn''t wait. Her eyes were shining, and her heart was more excited. This is the famous red chamber. She hasn''t been to it. Today, it''s all a long experience. When Yin Qiqi finished speaking, he quickly came out. When he got to the street, he suddenly found that song Wenqing didn''t follow him. Then he turned to look for song Wenqing and found that he was still standing in the shadow on one side. "Well, song Wenqing, what are you doing? Let''s get in. " Yin Qiqi said that, regardless of song Wenqing''s black face, he directly pulled him to the red chamber. "Come on, gentlemen! Mom, I''m dying of two masters. You see, the girls here are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''ll arrange what you want This bustard has been living in the red chamber for many years, and no one has seen her before. Seeing song Wenqing, she knows that she must be a big man who is rich or expensive. Even if she is not dressed in gorgeous clothes, her temperament can''t deceive people. Oh, these are two big fish. She can''t miss them. "Well This is the first time we''ve come. Please give me the best girl in your building Yin Qiyi said calmly, and his eyes looked around. "The best girl, that''s no good. We are the best girls. We only sell arts but not our bodies. Besides, there are guests in this room." The bustard looked at Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing with a flattering face, and her face was almost smiling."Well, then give me two pure and lovely girls." Yin Qiqi was a little disappointed. Since he could not see the legendary Huakui beauty, he ordered two at random. "Well, gentlemen, do you want a box or..." The bustard treats the customers who come in for consumption warmly, and it can be said that the service is considerate. "Just sit in the hall." Song Wenqing, who had been silent since he entered the door, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Yin Qiqi''s completely familiar appearance, which made his face even worse. "Well, you two, please come here, Liuyan and Liuzi. Come and entertain the guests as soon as possible." While leading song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi to their positions, the bustard yelled in the direction of a group of women. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi sat in their seats, and they could only hear the sounds of warblers and the sound of pushing the cup to change the cup. Suddenly, there was a warm cheering in the hall, and song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi subconsciously looked towards the middle of the hall. Daisy''s lips and eyebrows seemed to be swept away by the irony of the woman. Chapter 1225 The red robe is wrapped with white and delicate skin. Every step she takes reveals her delicate white legs. The silver bells on her feet also make fragmentary sounds with her steps. In this noisy hall, she looks crisp and pleasant. That person It''s beautiful beyond description. When she came to the middle of the stage, she stopped, sat down in the position that had been set on the stage, looked up and looked around, which made many people cheered. However, she just pursed her lips and laughed, and all kinds of amorous feelings suddenly poured out, her eyes were flattered, her slender fingers crossed the simple pipa, and the disturbing strange sound was revealed from the pipa. Yin Qiqi thought, is this the legendary Huakui? Oh, my God, she got excited in an instant. "Song Wenqing, look, look, this should be Huakui. My God, how can there be such a beautiful woman, such a wonderful woman, which is much more beautiful and versatile than those superstars. God is so partial to her." Yin Qiqi''s eyes were shining, and he was staring at the woman on the stage, and he was completely attracted. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s eyes with disgust, frowned and didn''t want to take her words. "Oh, my God, this is Rouge girl. It''s really beautiful." "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect to be so lucky today. I met Rouge girl to perform." "Ah, I heard that Rouge girl is not easy to perform. What''s the wind blowing today? It''s really a feast for the eyes." "Well, don''t tell me. I heard that there are really some noble people today." One person suddenly said mysteriously. "Oh? Can you tell me, brother? " When the other heard it, he hurried up to the man and asked. "Well, don''t let it out. Don''t let it out." The man pretended to shake his head, then took a sip of tea and continued, "I heard that carmine girl''s piano skill is superb. You can have a good ear today, but don''t miss it." Everyone "cut" a, then did not speak again, but concentrate on looking at the performance of rouge girl. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi listened to their conversation, but they didn''t hear anything. "Ah, song Wenqing, I doubt that the noble they said is the one we are following today." Yin Qiqi suddenly came to song Wenqing''s ear and whispered. Because of the noise around, Yin Qiqi was afraid of being heard, so he was close to song Wenqing, almost close to his ear. All the hot air he exhaled when he was talking fell on Song Wenqing''s ear. He just felt itchy. He quickly pretended to drink tea and then nodded. Yin Qiqi didn''t find that song Wenqing was different. Now her energy was focused on the rouge girl on the stage. At the end of the song, there was a wave of applause from the audience, and all the dandies were fascinated by it. They all rushed to the stage and wanted to have a close look at it. "Gentlemen, I''m going to make a fool of myself today." A soft woman''s voice sounded, like a gentle breeze blowing through my heart. "Today, our Rouge girl is performing on stage, but for the sake of clearly marking the price, who is willing to pay a high price for Rouge tonight?" The bustard walked on the stage and said loudly with a smile. As soon as the voice of the bustard fell, I heard the voice of one after another. "I I''ll give you one hundred Liang! " "Go away, one hundred Liang also want to buy us Rouge girl, you dream, I give two hundred Liang!" "Three hundred Liang!" "I''ll give you five hundred Liang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My son will give you 1000 Liang!" The sudden voice and the high price made everyone calm down. They all looked for the voice and found that one was dressed in a long robe of red embroidered auspicious clouds and flying eagles, with a purple gold crown inlaid with ruby and a black embroidered gold waistband around his waist. The whole dress was extremely noble. Against his tall and straight figure, he was extremely majestic and handsome. This It seems that he is not an ordinary man. He must be rich or expensive. When the bustard heard this, she laughed on the stage and said, "is there anyone else paying a high price? If not, the rouge girl will be given to the master tonight, ha ha ha "Rouge is here to thank you for your love." Rouge also looked at the man with a shy face and a soft voice. On this side, Yan Qiqi was teasing Liuzi and watching the play. She was very happy, and she was surprised to find that the one who paid a high price to buy Rouge girl tonight was not the one they were following? "Come on, Liuzi, give me a mouthful of sweet scented osmanthus cake." Yan Qiqi was full of enjoyment and looked like a dandy, but he didn''t grow up to be a devil, but he was a little cute, "it''s so sweet, but it''s not as sweet as my little purple." "Don''t tease me, sir." Liu Zixiao has a red face and a shy face. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing frowning, and suddenly realized that she was about to overflow with cold. She patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "hahaha, song Wenqing, don''t you have never been to the red chamber, are you shy? Or are you afraid? "Song Wenqing''s face turned red, and then became more and more ugly. His eyes couldn''t help coagulating, and he looked at Yin Qiqi with pity, "you can try, am I afraid?" When Yin Qiqi heard song Wenqing''s words, his face turned red instantly, and his heart was in a panic. Yin Qiqi blushed and couldn''t take song Wenqing''s words, so he had to keep drinking to hide his embarrassment. However, Yin Qiqi was good at everything, but she didn''t drink much. In addition, Liuzi kept pouring wine for her, and she didn''t count it in her heart. Liuzi poured wine for her, and her face turned red after a while. Moreover, Yin Qiqi was a very talkative person when he was drunk, and she couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the Northwest for a long time. "Ah, song Wenqing, you Do you have anyone you like? " Yin Qiqi looked at the people shaking in front of him, and asked vaguely. Song Wenqing was angry and didn''t stop him. By the time of development, Yin Qiqi had drunk too much, but when she asked this question, she subconsciously said, "yes!" "Who, who is so powerful, can make you like this wood? It''s incredible, ha ha ha!" Yin Qiqi felt that the answer made her feel sour, but her mouth still pointed to song Wenqing''s heartless ridicule. After laughing, she asked, "Hey, where is that man? Pull it out and let me see! " Chapter 1226 "Are you curious?" Seeing that Yin Qiqi was completely drunk, song Wenqing was interested. "Nonsense, of course. Tell me, who is that man?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t wait, and he felt more and more sour. "Sit right in front of me!" Song Wenqing began to blush after saying that. Even he didn''t know why he said such words. He could ignore her completely. After all, she was drunk. "Oh You used to like... " Yin Qiqi was really a little drunk, and his brain was a little dull. His brain could not keep up with the speed of speech. He pointed to song Wenqing, who was looking at him, and suddenly laughed. Song Wenqing looked at her a little nervous, want to hear what kind of answer she would be. "So You like Liuzi. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. " Yin Qiqi pretended to wave his hand forthrightly. He didn''t see song Wenqing give her a big white eye. At the same time, there was a look of disappointment. No, Yin Qiqi finished talking with song Wenqing on one side, and started talking with Liuzi on the other side, "Liuzi, I ask you, who is the distinguished guest they are talking about today?" Yin Qiqi said, while still not forgetting to tease Liuzi, he pinched Liuzi''s waist, which made Liuzi look shy. "Don''t tease me, sir, but I heard from my mother that we can''t afford to offend today''s distinguished guests Maybe it''s a dignitary. " Liuzi said in a delicate tone, and leaned closer into Yin Qiqi''s arms. "Oh, I feel that person is very mysterious. Ah, I really want to meet the people who let all the rouge girls in your family go out." Yin Qiqi looked at Liuzi innocently with open eyes, a look of regret. Liuzi looked at Yin Qiqi''s pretty face, white and clean, because of drinking wine, her cheeks became red, which made people love her very much, and her heart was also soft. "If you really want to see him, I have a way!" Liuzi came close to Yin Qiqi''s ear and said a word, then he laughed with pride. "Oh? What can Xiao zi''er do? " Yin Qiqi had a narrow look in his eyes, and he was happy that his goal was about to be achieved. "Yes, don''t you want to see him?" "Of course, I want to be curious. I don''t know who it will be cheaper for this Rouge girl to be so beautiful." Yin Qiqi looked like a ruffian, and then he put his fingers on the flowing purple chin and laughed very vaguely, "although my little purple is more charming, I really want to see it." Flow purple Jiao shy smile up, "that later two Ye follow behind me, I take you to look for him." After saying that, Liuzi also said solemnly, "however, my Lord, I can at most get into the next door of that Lord''s box. The only one who can really get into that Lord''s box is Rouge today." "Well, it''s not bad. My little zi''er is very knowledgeable. She can help us arrange such things. I admire her." Yan Qiqi said flatteringly, and his hands touched the little purple waist uneasily. "Yeh, you''re joking again. Come with me quickly." liuzijiao said with a smile, then stood up and walked to the box. Yin Qiqi quickly turned his head and blinked at Song Wenqing, with a triumphant expression, which means praise me, I''m smart, ha ha! Song Wenqing reluctantly looked at Yin Qiqi, rolled her eyes and responded. When Yin Qiqi saw it, he was very angry and thought, why does this man always like to roll his eyes? No wonder his eyes are so big. They turned out to be rolled out. And thanks to her coming here today, it''s impossible to let this big ice cube think about it by herself. After that, Yin Qiqi no longer paid attention to song Wenqing, and they followed Liuzi and came to the next door of the box set by the man. In the box next door, Yin Qiqi continued to fight with Liuzi. "Ah, little zi''er, I find your skin is really good. How do you maintain it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Wenqing looks at Yin Qiqi fighting with Liuzi again, and knows her purpose, so he takes the opportunity to sneak out quietly and comes to the toilet. He happens to meet the second boy in the red chamber in the toilet, so he walks in quietly and knocks him out while he is not on guard. Song Wenqing takes off all his clothes, puts them on and disguises himself as the second boy I went into the man''s box. In the box, song Wenqing didn''t expect another person to be there. "Gentlemen, do you think we need any more dishes?" Song Wenqing bowed her head and said respectfully to them. "No, you go down." After hearing this, the person song Wenqing didn''t know rejected the question of song Wenqing''s role as a sophomore. "Yes, sir, I''ll go down now." Seeing that the goal had been achieved, song Wenqing was ready to withdraw. "Wait..." Suddenly a voice remembered that song Wenqing was about to go to the door. After hearing this, he had to go back and respectfully asked, "you two, do you have any orders?" "You look up and let me see." The man who was followed by song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi suddenly said.In order not to arouse their suspicions, song Wenqing had to look up at the two men, but fortunately he had been prepared and had changed his appearance in advance. "How many scars are there on your face?" After careful observation, the man asked with a frown. "Huiye was very naughty when he was a child. He played with the children in the same village and was accidentally injured by them, so he left a scar. He also asked a lot of people, saying that he could not get rid of it." Song Wenqing casually made up a lie, thinking, fortunately, he drew a few scars before he came in, otherwise it would be exposed. "Well All right, it''s OK. You step back. " The man waved his hand and motioned song Wenqing to step down. "Good!" Out of the door, song Wenqing went back to the toilet, changed the shop boy''s clothes and his clothes, and then went back to Yin Qiqi''s box. On the way, another person who was with him just had a conversation with him. His accent was obviously not that of Dongmu. I''m afraid that person was from another country. "Ah, ah, ah, Xiao zi''er, give me a smile. I like to see you smile." As soon as song Wenqing entered the room, he saw Yin Qiqi flirting with Liuzi. He was smiling with a lustful face, which was just like a dandy. Song Wenqing was very dissatisfied, so he sat back on his seat with a face on his horse. "Ah, song Wenqing, you are back. Where have you been?" Yin Qiqi looked up and saw song Wenqing sitting on the seat, as if he had just found that song Wenqing had just disappeared. Chapter 1227 "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to the toilet." Song Wenqing continued to look at Yin Qiqi without expression, sat at the table, picked up his cup and continued to drink, as if nothing had happened just now. Yin Qiqi knew that he couldn''t play like this any more. If he played any more, song Wenqing would lose his temper, so he gave Liuzi a ding of silver, "Xiao zi''er, you go down first. You see my brother''s face stinks. I''m afraid he didn''t sleep enough. Let him have a quiet rest." "Well, if you are tired, you can rest here. Liuzi will leave." Liuzi is also an interesting girl. After spending so long in the Red Mansion, how can she not know whether they are normal guests? But what''s the matter? As long as there is silver, they won''t say anything else. "I suspect that man is adulterous and traitorous." Song Wenqing saw that there were only two of them in the room, so he told Yin Qiqi what he had just found out and his guess. "Why?" Yin Qiqi was surprised and puzzled. "Because when I just got into the box, there was a man sitting next to him. He didn''t sound like a native." Song Wenqing told his discovery and guessed that there might be some secret between them. "Whether he is from his own country or not, if he colludes with other countries, we should be careful not to act rashly." Yin Qiqi thought for a while and said, naturally, she also knew that treason was very complicated, which could not be interfered by them. After listening to Yin Qiqi''s suggestion, song Wenqing was silent for a moment, and then nodded, feeling that what she said was reasonable. After all, the current situation is that the enemy is in the light, and they are in the dark. They are still in a favorable trend for the time being. They can''t take the initiative to expose themselves, and then they will be controlled by others. "Now, let''s go back." Although song Yinqing made a decision to investigate it, he couldn''t think about it clearly. "Wait..." But Yin Qiqi stopped song Wenqing, who was preparing to go back home, with a look of full interest, "why do you go back so early? I haven''t played enough. Play again and go back." Then he smiles at Song Wenqing. "Play again? What do we play? How many more flowery purple, flowery red or flowed green to play with you? " Song Wenqing raised the volume a little, frowned and looked at Yin Qiqi coldly. Seeing song Wenqing''s appearance, Yin Qiqi seemed to be angry, and quickly said, "Oh, I don''t want anything purple, red and green. Before I say what to play with, you are angry. Really, what''s a big man angry about? Why is he so mean?" "What do you say you want to play? Well Song Wenqing''s words seem to come out of his teeth. He is gnashing his teeth, too reluctantly. "Have you ever eavesdropped on a corner?" Yin Qiqi pulled song Wenqing to him with a smile on his lips. "No Song Wenqing pulled his head aside. How could he have done such a wretched and despicable thing? How could he have done such a thing? "Then you can feel it next." When Yin Qiqi heard that song Wenqing had not done such exciting things for such a long time, he couldn''t help getting excited, and his tone was full of excitement. "No, my husband, how can I do such a thing?" Song Wenqing resolutely refused Yin Qiqi''s request, let him do this kind of thing, oh, what a joke. "Oh, my great husband is naturally able to bend and stretch." Yin Qiqi continued to lure song Wenqing, and she had to pull him to listen to the corner today. "The big man does something, but he doesn''t do something." Song Wenqing firmly said that he would not do such a thing anyway. "Then what is to do something and what is not to do something?" Yin Qiqi tilted his head and asked song Wenqing, but he wanted to hear the truth of his eldest husband. "This is a matter of inaction." Song Wenqing held his head high, which was a bit of a gentleman. "Then why can''t it be something? If you think about it, we can get the information we want just by eavesdropping on the corner, so that we can better understand the situation of the enemy. How can we say something is wrong? It''s called doing something and getting twice the result with half the effort. Why not do it? " Yin Qiqi continued to deceive. Seeing that song Wenqing had begun to hesitate, she began to work harder again, "come on, come on, hurry up, it''s time not to come again." Then he forced song Wenqing to the wall. Song Wenqing reluctantly followed Yin Qiqi to the wall to listen to the next door. At this time, Yin Qiqi had to thank the ancient building technology was not advanced, and he didn''t know how to set up sound insulation facilities. They could hear the conversation clearly. However, after listening for a long time, they found that there was no actual content or movement. Song Wenqing got up and pulled Yin Qiqi up by the way. "Well, I haven''t heard anything useful after listening for a long time. As the saying goes, walls have ears. They must have thought of this layer." Song Wenqing''s tone was a little discontented and impatient. "Well, let''s go. Let''s go. I''m just hungry. I want something to eat." Yin Qiqi waved his hand, touched his stomach and said."Are you hungry? Didn''t you just eat all the time? " Song Wenqing couldn''t believe Yin Qiqi. He saw that almost everything on the table was eaten by her. Why was she still hungry? "It seems that you still don''t know enough about girls. Girls can''t have enough to eat." Yin Qiqi laughed and joked, a natural appearance. Song Wenqing and Yin Qiqi went out of the red chamber like nothing happened while fighting with each other. When he got home, Yin Qiqi went straight to his room and lay on the bed, sighing that everything can be thrown, but the big bed can''t be thrown. The bed is a great invention of mankind. Since Song Wenqing entered the room, he was lost in thought and sat at the table in silence, with a more profound look in his eyes. "Ah, big bed, I really love big bed, how can there be such a wonderful thing in the world." Yin Qiqi buried his head in the quilt, enjoyed the soft quilt, and instantly relaxed his whole heart. Yin Qiqi leaned out his round head from the quilt and looked around for a while. Then he got up and came to song Wenqing''s room and sat directly beside him. "Ah, song Wenqing, I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat." But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any response from Song Wenqing, so I turned around and looked at him suspiciously and said again, "Song Wenqing, I''m hungry!" Chapter 1228 Song Wenqing still didn''t respond and didn''t answer her. Yin Qiqi got up and sat opposite song Wenqing again. He found that song Wenqing was so worried that he didn''t seem to hear him at all. Yin Qiqi then put out his hands in front of song Wenqing''s eyes and found that song Wenqing still had no response, so he patted him directly. "Ah?" Song Wenqing was thinking about things, but he was startled by Yin Qiqi. "Yin Qiqi, what are you doing?" Song Wenqing was very dissatisfied with Yin Qiqi''s interrupting his thinking, and his tone was a little impatient, so the whole person became more and more cold. "Song Wenqing, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been absent-minded since I came back. I just talked to you and you can''t hear me Yin Qiqi couldn''t help frowning and wondered what made song Wenqing so fascinated. "It''s nothing. I just want to be quiet." Song Wenqing just shook his head, obviously did not want to say more. "I''ll ask you again, who is the man we are following today?" Yin Qiqi stares at Song Wenqing and doesn''t move. If she wants to get information from his eyes, she is not a fool. She is not so easy to fool. From what happened today, she can guess that song Wenqing''s state must be related to today''s events, especially the person they are following. When song Wenqing heard Yin Qiqi mention the man, his face changed a little. "It''s not someone. Don''t ask these questions first. Don''t participate in these things. It''s not something you can solve. " Song Wenqing''s tone was a little stiff, and he obviously didn''t want Yin Qiqi to pursue this matter. "Well, tell me, what''s his name?" Hearing song Wenqing''s tone was so heavy, Yin Qiqi suddenly felt a little aggrieved. She was obviously concerned about him, but why he was so cold and stiff to her. "Don''t think so much about it, Yin Qiqi. As I said just now, don''t worry about it. Is it important for you to know his name or not?" After thinking about it, song Wenqing became more and more agitated. "Does it matter? Song Wenqing, I followed that man with you today, and I followed him for a long time. Don''t I even have the right to know who he is? " Yin Qiqi was very upset. She felt song Wenqing''s impatience with her. She thought that she was afraid that he was in danger of following others alone, so she disguised herself as a man to accompany him, and tried every means to help him get close to the man and inquire about the man''s news. He was very good. As soon as she came back, she had such an attitude, and her tone was so strong. She cared about him with good intentions, so he used this attitude Back, is it easy for her? The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. The tears rolled around in his eyes, but he still bit his lip to keep the tears from falling out. Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s red eyes, a look of extremely wronged but forbearance, then thought that his tone and attitude just now were really wrong, and then gently comforted, "Yin Qiqi, OK, OK, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been so fierce to you just now. I''m wrong about this matter. I''ll apologize to you now. As for who he is, I''ll tell you later, I know you are worried about me, but you really can''t know a lot of things now. I will deal with it well. You can rest assured. " It was the first time that song Wenqing talked with a man in such a low voice. Thinking about this, it seemed that he really fell on Yin Qiqi. When Yin Qiqi heard that song Wenqing said so, she didn''t say anything. She also knew that song Wenqing had her own thoughts, and there were many things that she couldn''t tell her. Wasn''t she the same? In the following days, Yin Qiqi continued to take care of her restaurant''s small business. Every day, she calculated how much she earned today, how many customers she had today, whether to recruit more cooks, research and develop new dishes, how to attract more customers, when to serve new dishes, and when to engage in activities. After all, she can''t go through the seven hot business, and she can''t do the same thing as the ancients. Yin Qiqi, who is busy every day, now has no time to enjoy her life, and she is also considering whether to recruit an assistant. On a sunny day, the weather was very good, and it was a good day to go out. Yin Qiqi thought that he was always in the accounting room recently, worrying about the restaurant business, but he was suffocated. As a new woman in the 21st century, she must always have a skill, that is to spend money on shopping. In order to give full play to this virtue, Yin Qiqi simply cleaned up and went shopping! After she went to the street, Yin Qiqi found that it was very busy. She thought that it was a good day to go shopping. She thought that she had not bought new clothes for a long time, so she went to a clothing shop which looked good after inquiring. It was said that this one was the best place to make clothes in the capital. When Yin Qiqi entered the clothing workshop, special people had come to greet him. "Oh, this girl, it''s the first time you''ve come to our shop. Come and have a look. Our shop is the best." She was received by the landlady of the clothing shop. She was called jindazui. She could say that the living is the dead, and the dead is the survival. Her business depends on quality, design and the landlady''s mouth. It can be seen that the landlady really contributed a lot to the success of the clothing shop."Oh, Madame, Hello, I haven''t made clothes for a long time. Would you like to see if you have any new fabrics and styles?" Yin Qiqi replied to the landlady with a smile. "Ah, this girl, as the saying goes, it''s a coincidence that she came here earlier than before. She just entered the new cloth yesterday. If you are interested, please come and have a look at it with me." Jin Dazui said while taking Yin Qiqi to Shangxin District, pointing to the new clothes and introducing them warmly. "You see, the cloth and satin are superior. They match your identity just right. You see, the color must make your skin white as snow. It''s tailor-made for you. You''ll look good when you wear them." "Well, Madame, please wrap this for me. As for the style, please help me to choose. I''ll come back in three days." After seven days, Yan took the deposit and soon came back. Chapter 1229 Walking in the street, Yin Qiqi saw a lot of people around in front of her. Out of the girl''s gossip heart, Yin Qiqi came over and found a woman was selling herself to bury her father. Looking at her, Yin Qiqi was very unhappy, and suddenly thought of her parents, so he came up to the girl and said, "girl, I''ll give you the money to bury your father. How about you follow me?" "Thank you, miss. I''ll be yours from now on." The woman was very grateful to Yin Qiqi and cried for his kindness. "Well, when you find a piece of good feng shui, bury your father, and then come back to me!" Yin Qiqi helped the girl up, gave her money and left. A few days later, Yin Qiqi was standing in the accounting room, and the waiter came to the accounting room to report, "Miss Yin, someone outside reported your name and said that he came to see you." When Yin Qiqi heard this, he could not help frowning, put down his account book, and went out with Xiao Er, thinking who would come to her. Seeing the girl outside, Yin Qiqi remembered what happened a few days ago. She was so busy these days that she had forgotten about it. "Miss, Ling Yu is here." Ling Yu''s cheeks turned white, but she politely saluted Yin Qiqi. "Oh, don''t call me miss. Just call me miss Yin as they do. I''m not used to calling me miss, and don''t give me gifts. I hate these manners." Yin Qiqi looked at Lingyu with a smile. In fact, she only did what she could to see the poor girl that day. "OK, Miss Yin!" Yin Qiling was very satisfied with the change. "Lingyu, come in with me. I''ll tell you something." In the accounting room, Yin Qiqi drank tea and asked, "Lingyu, do you want to learn some skills?" "If you go back to the girl, Lingyu Ling Yu wants to learn Although she was surprised at the questions asked by Yin Qi, Lingyu answered them according to the facts. "Well, these days, you learn to do business with me. When you do well, I''ll leave some things in this restaurant to you." "Girl, this..." Hearing this, Lingyu looked at Yin Qiqi with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t believe it. In recent days, Yin Qiqi has been teaching Lingyu how to do business. This Lingyu seems to be submissive, but she is also competitive. Her mind turns very fast. Many things can be done by Yin Qiqi at one point, and she can come up with some new ideas from time to time, which makes Yin Qiqi very surprised and exclaim that her luck is too good, even unconsciously I picked up a treasure. After a few days of teaching, Yin Qiqi decided to give some things of the restaurant to Lingyu for the time being. After Yin Qiqi handed over these things to Lingyu, the restaurant gradually stabilized, everything was in order, and Yin Qiqi''s time was free. She was relieved to see that song Wenqing was not different recently. After thinking about it for a long time, Song Qing decided to go back to the same village to see her. Big and small bags of Yin Qiqi arrived home with things, but found that Yin Qiqi had come back. "Yan''er, have you finished school so early today? Come and have a look. What good things did my sister bring you? " Yin Qiqi could not empty his hands, so he kicked open the door of Yan Yangyan''s room. When Yin sat on the table and cried, she found that he was not right. "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Yan Qiqi asked eagerly. He didn''t understand why he hadn''t seen him for several days. He could cry so sad. Yan Yangyan looked up and saw that Yan Qiqi was back. He quickly dried his tears, pretended that nothing had happened, and said with a smile, "sister, you are back!" Then he jumped out of bed and hugged Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi felt Yan Yangyan''s exposed emotion, so she had to let Yan Yangyan hold it. She just saw her brother wiping tears, and knew that she couldn''t ask anything at this time, so she picked up the things on the table and laughed at Yan Yangyan, "Oh, Yan''er, what a big man these are. Come and see what my sister bought for you." Yin Yangyan just left Yin Qiqi''s arms, took the things in Yin Qiqi''s hand, and said with a smile, "don''t look, I can guess!" "Oh? And guess what they have? " "There are sweet scented osmanthus cake, mung bean cake, Lily cake, and a new dress called Huaji." Yin Yangyan gave Yin Qiqi a white eye and a triumphant expression. "Ah, my Yan''er is so smart. How can I know my sister so well?" Yin Qiqi was very happy, looking at his brother''s lovely appearance, he liked it more and more. "It''s not that I know you. It''s my sister. You buy the same things every time. I''ve already remembered them." "Ha ha ha ha..." When Yin Qiqi heard that, he felt a little embarrassed and could only smile to ease his embarrassment. "Ha ha, come on, our family Yan''er is so smart. Today, my sister will give you a reward for cooking, OK?" Yin Qiqi changed the topic, thinking that he would knock the side drum later to ask the reason."Good!" Yan Yangyan happily agreed that he was now studying in the town and had been living with Yin Qiqi, so he naturally depended on her more and more. During the meal, Yin Qiqi pretended to be nothing happened and asked about Yan Yangyan''s recent situation in the school. Sure enough, she asked about Yan Yangyan and shed tears again. Yan Qiqi looked at Yan Yangyan and said that he was not distressed or fake. Although he came through, Yan Yangyan was the younger brother of his original master. Moreover, in these days, Yin Qiqi had found that Yan Yangyan was a child with unusual real temperament. At least, he is very sincere to himself, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, also is really his sister when Pro sister. Because of this, Yin Qiqi not only had a kind of responsibility to bear as his sister, but also had more love in it. Looking at the grievance of Yan Yangyan wiping his tears, how could it be that there was nothing? "Yan''er, tell your sister honestly, are you really OK?" Yin Qiqi asked suspiciously, obviously did not believe that he had nothing to hide from her. "It''s OK, sister, I''m ok..." Yan Yangyan said, wiping his tears, and squeezing out a smile that was uglier than crying. Chapter 1230 Yin Qiqi knew it, but Yan Yangyan was still aggrieved and didn''t dare to say it under his own questioning, so he was angry. "Yin Yangyan, do you know what it means to hate iron but not steel?" Yin Qiqi deliberately put on a fierce look. "I don''t know..." Yin Yangyan really didn''t know. After all, he was just a child. "Are you afraid of your sister''s anger?" Yin Qiqi continued to show her teeth to scare him, and she was really worried. Yan Yangyan looked at Yan Qiqi''s fierce look, big eyes looked at her, "not afraid." After listening to Yin Yang''s words, Yin Qiqi almost faltered and fell to the ground. She thought, is it because her face is so gentle and lovely that her grin is not frightening? Or is she too gentle to Yan Yangyan, so she has no prestige in front of him? "Cough," Yin Qiqi cleared his throat and looked at Yin Yangyan with a serious look, "Yan''er, my sister''s angry look is very frightening." At this moment, Yin Yangyan had stopped sobbing. He still looked at his sister stupidly. It took him a long time to say, "Oh..." "Does'' Oh ''mean you already understand?" Yin Qi was really a little out of breath, and he pinched his waist and continued to press questions. "Well..." "Now that you know, you don''t know what''s going on! Let me tell you something, Yin Yangyan. If you really don''t tell me what''s going on, I''ll be really angry! " This time, Yan Qiqi was really fierce, which made Yan Yangyan tremble slightly, as if he was really afraid. Seeing that Yan Yangyan was a little afraid, Yan Qiqi was still a little impatient, and his tone was a little gentle, "you don''t want your sister to force you to say that, do you? But if my sister doesn''t force you, you won''t tell her. Isn''t that worrying me? " After that, Yin Qiqi squatted down, looked directly into Yan Yangyan''s eyes, and said to him earnestly, "Yan''er, my sister also knows that you are smart, and you must be obedient in the Academy, but you have to talk to your sister about anything you encounter. If you are so timid, this matter will never be solved, right?" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Yin Yangyan''s expression was a little loose, and then it was like he was lost in meditation and hesitated. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel relieved and showed an expression of being a child, and then decided to push Yin Yangyan again, "Yan''er, you tell your sister what happened, can''t you solve it by yourself, but are you embarrassed to tell us?" Yin Qiqi was a good inducer, which was obviously a trick to coax children. "Sister I... " Yin Yangyan seems to be in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether to say it or not. "Yan''er, don''t be afraid. Do you need to be afraid when you talk to your own sister? If you have anything to say, my sister will help you find a way to solve it with you, OK With these words, Yin Qiqi looked at Yin Yangyan with expectant eyes, and more encouraged him. Yin Yang Yan''s expression gradually relaxed, and finally seemed to make up his mind to try, "sister, it''s actually something about me and other children..." After he said this, Yin Qiqi immediately got up and pinched his waist, "I know if the little fat man next door bullied you again! I''m going to find him now. I dare to bully Yin Qiqi''s younger brother. It''s endless. It''s true With that, Yin Qiqi angrily rolled his arms and sleeves, ready to open the door and run to the next door. Yan Yangyan quickly hugged Yan Qiqi''s leg. In fact, he wanted to hold Yan Qiqi''s waist, but he was too short to reach it. "Sister, it''s not like this!" Yin Yangyan''s urgent explanation. "What does that mean? Tell me quickly, or I''ll go to the little fat man next door to settle accounts! " With that, Yin Qiqi set about to leave. "Actually In fact, the students in the school in the town bullied me, ridiculed me and said that I was a rural child. They all looked down on me, didn''t play with me and played with me all day long! " When Yin Yang finished speaking, he turned his mouth and tried to cry, but he was stopped by Yin Qiqi in time, "what? How could this happen? OK, don''t cry, sister. I''ll think of a way for you! " Yan Qiqi pretended to be surprised, but in fact he knew that the child was cowardly. He was brave enough to say these words in front of his family, but he was afraid that he would be retaliated by his classmates after he said these words. "Yan''er, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, if your sister is not at home, you must discuss with your parents, or wait for your sister to come back and tell her, OK?" Yin Yangyan nodded somewhat incomprehensible. "Don''t hold these things in your heart. If you can''t solve them by yourself, you must tell us that I''ll think of the best way for you, OK?"Yin Yangyan nodded again, this time Yin Qiqi was satisfied. In fact, after listening to these words, Yin Qiqi also had a number in her heart, which was almost the same as her social phenomenon in modern times. Most urban people dislike rural people, which are common behaviors. But if Yin Yangyan has been bullied like this, she may leave psychological shadow and some bad memories. She doesn''t want her brother to fall into such a shadow. So, she lowered her head again, holding Yin Yangyan''s shoulder in her hands, "Yan''er, tell your sister what your inner thoughts are like?" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Yin Yangyan tilted his head and seemed to think carefully for a while before saying, "sister, I I want to go back to the village and study. I don''t want to go to the town any more. " "Yes! Let''s go, sister. I''ll take you to the town to find the master and drop out of school! " When he heard that Yan Qiqi had so readily agreed to him, Yan Yangyan''s frustrated little face was full of sunshine, which seemed to be very surprised by Yan Qiqi''s reaction. Hand in hand, they came to the school in the town and talked to the master about it. The master thought that Yan Yangyan was very smart and a plastic talent. If he left here, he would be a bit of a stooge, so he wanted to stop talking and wanted to stay, "Miss Yin, Yan Yangyan is really smart. If you don''t let him go to school, it will be..." But he was rejected by Yin Qiqi decisively, "master, don''t worry, I''m not going to let him go to school!" Chapter 1231 Since he left the school in the town, Yin Yangyan''s smile has been hanging on his face like this. It can be seen that he is very happy. And Yan Qiqi looked at Yan Yangyan''s sunny appearance and laughed happily. It seemed that she really did the right thing this time. At least her brother''s happiness is more important than anything. After all, these things are difficult for ordinary people to really get, so she should try her best to protect the smile of the people around her. However, even if they quit the college in the town, the school in the village had been abandoned for a long time. It was only after Yin Qiqi and Yin Yangyan had been there that they learned the news. In ancient times, people didn''t pay attention to education at all. The people in the village were not rich. They thought that they all worked in the crops. It didn''t matter whether they had knowledge or not. The boys in the family could read a few words, and the girls didn''t have to go to school at all. Anyway, when they got old, they would marry out. Then the problem came. Now Yin Yangyan can''t help reading. After all, he is still a growing child and needs some enlightenment education and storage of necessary knowledge. Since Yin Qiyan took the initiative to help her, she said that it was the way to help her. "Sister, the school in the village has collapsed. Where am I going to go to school now?" Obviously, Yin Yangyan also thought of this problem and asked Yin Qiqi naively that he didn''t like to go to school in the school in the town, not that he didn''t like to go to school. Yin Qiqi thought about it with a thoughtful look on her face. Yes, she couldn''t let Yin Yangyan drop out of school. "Don''t worry, it''s on your sister. Since her sister has brought you out of the school in the town, she will definitely find a new school for you." "Well!" Yin Yangyan nodded his head fiercely and trusted his sister. Yan Qiqi looked at Yan Yangyan''s lovely appearance and laughed, then touched his brother''s hairy head and continued to think about how to solve the problem. Soon, she suddenly in front of a bright, "there is a way!" Having made up his mind, Yin Qiqi quickly sent Yin Yangyan to his home, told his parents, and went directly to Lizheng. Li Zheng has no work to do, and no village affairs to deal with. He has been very idle recently. Seeing that Yin Qiqi came, Li Zheng poured a cup of tea for her and was ready to chat with her. After all, he also dealt with Yin Qiqi several times and found that the girl was definitely not in the pool. As a result, I didn''t think that Yin Qiqi actually came prepared this time, so after meeting him, he opened his mouth in advance, "Lizheng, I have something to come to you this time, but I don''t know if you can help me?" Yin Qiqi sat down with a smile, looking like he had something to discuss with Li Zheng. Li Zheng looked at Yan Qiqi''s smiling face and felt quite helpless, "this What''s the matter with you? I''ve dealt with all the things you asked me to do last time. What''s the matter now? " Seeing Li Zheng''s reaction, Yin Qiqi was very proud to smile. She had been dealing with Li Zheng many times, and they were very familiar with each other. Then they said to Li Zheng, "Oh, Li Zheng, I''m here to do something good this time. I won''t give you any trouble, but it''s very useful to the village!" Hearing what Yin Qiqi said, Li was also interested in what Yin Qiqi said. He was very curious about what Yin Qiqi said. He knew that although Yin Qiqi was a strange girl, her heart was very good, so he quickly asked, "what''s the good thing? Tell me about it. Don''t make me lose my appetite any more. " Unexpectedly, at this time, Yin Qiqi lowered his head and drank the cup of tea that Li was pouring for himself, with a smile in his eyes, as if he wanted to sell the story. In fact, what she looks like now is also because she is not in a hurry. After speaking it out, Lizheng may not be able to help her immediately, so she is not in a hurry. In addition, she may have crossed a 14-year-old girl''s body, so she has more lively breath than in her previous life. At this moment, she just wants to have fun with Lizheng It was a joke. Li Zheng laughed more helplessly, thinking that Yin Qiqi was really a living treasure, and usually added a lot of fun to them. The little girl was not as formal as before, but now she is really loved by everyone. However, he continued to chat with her with Yin Qiqi''s words, "come on, don''t make any noise. If there''s anything, you can say it straight. After all, if you want to do business, I''m not in a hurry Yin Qiqi heard that Li Zheng had nothing to do these two days, and his smile became deeper and deeper. "Oh, that''s great. If you don''t have anything important to do these two days, it''s just right for me!" Li Zheng picked an eyebrow, "Oh? Do you mean I need to help you solve this problem myself? " "That''s right, that''s right. You really have to help me with this matter. No one else can help me!" Yin Qiqi immediately hit the snake on the stick, indicating his meaning."Don''t you hurry to say that I have work to do in two days, so I won''t have time to do your work." Li Zheng felt a little funny, and wanted Yin Qiqi to say what she wanted to say as soon as possible, so he followed suit. "In fact, it''s no big deal, but this time I''m the rich man. I just need you to supervise my work." Li Zheng heard Yin Qiqi''s words and began to think. He didn''t understand what a rich man was and what a supervisor was. He thought that Yin Qiqi didn''t know what he was up to. "OK, little rich man, tell me quickly. What''s the matter?" Now Lizheng and Yin Qiqi have become friends who can make a joke. Yin Qiqi also knew that the joke was almost over, so he straightened his face and said to Lizheng solemnly, "you know, I sent my brother to the school in the town, didn''t I?" Li Zheng nodded, and he really knew that now Yin Qi''s family was famous in the village. "I went to other places a few days ago. As soon as I came back, my brother told me that the students in the town looked down upon my brother as a village child, so they deliberately bullied him." When Yin Qiqi remembered that he had seen Yan Yangyan''s grievance and tears, he felt distressed. Chapter 1232 This time, Li Zheng couldn''t help frowning after hearing this. I didn''t expect that the children in the town were so snobbish at a young age. However, in fact, these are common things. I can also understand how the children of farmers in the village can compare with those of the big families in the town. They have used all their savings to send them to school in the town. How can they compare with other things? As soon as Li Zhenggang wanted to comment, Yin Qiqi continued, "well, it''s not hard to guess what I think I''m going to say to you now. I just want to make some contributions to my brother and those children who are in the same situation as him." "Oh, what contribution? Tell me about it. " Li Zheng couldn''t help but get a flash in front of his eyes, as if he had guessed what Yin Qiqi was going to say, but she still needed to confirm it. Yin Qiqi stopped playing tricks and said directly, "you know our village school is broken now, so I want to use my money to make a school for the children in the village." It can be said that this idea is really good, Yin Qiqi can take out his own money to do the construction of the village, it can be said that he has done his utmost. Li Zheng of course nodded his head and agreed, but soon he had other ideas. "Of course, I agree with what you said, and I''m glad that you have the ability to contribute to the village, but how can the teachers in the school solve it? After all, there are not many people left in our village who can teach. It can be said that there are very few left, so the school can''t go on After listening to Li Zheng''s words, Yin Qiqi also fell into a deep meditation. She hadn''t thought about this problem, but soon she gave Li Zheng a reply, "Li Zheng, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll find a way to solve it." Hearing what she said, Li Zheng was relieved. Since Yin Qiqi had promised, she would do well, so he didn''t want to worry about it any more. But he was still curious and asked, "in that case, what do you want me to do for you?" Yin Qiqi suddenly realized that he was so cute, "Oh, I forgot if you don''t say it, that''s what I call supervisor! Although the money is from me, I need you to help me choose a piece of land to rebuild the school. After all, the old school in the village seems to be useless, and you know the things in the village best. Can you help me with this "Well, since you are willing to make such a great contribution to the village, I must help you. Don''t worry. Leave these things to me, and you can arrange other things!" In fact, the children in the village had been worried about school, and he was also powerless to solve it. Now that Yin Qiqi was willing to do it, he could not be happier. They reached an agreement happily, and Yin Qiqi communicated his ideas without reservation. Soon, Yin Qiqi had to pay to build a school in the village, which spread all over the village. After the school was dissolved, many children were out of school. On the one hand, they couldn''t afford to go to the school in the town because of their poverty; on the other hand, they didn''t feel at ease because they didn''t take care of their children in the town; on the other hand, the villagers were not heavy at all Depending on the problem of education, it''s OK for children not to go to school. Of course, many parents of out of school children have heard the news. After Li Zheng''s persuasion and publicity, many people have realized the importance of their children''s going to school. Many want to see if they can help or ask for information. Yan Qiqi did not expect the villagers to be so enthusiastic, but her heart was full of joy. After all, she paid money and worked hard. If the villagers did not understand, she would be hard to please. "Folks, who among you has the experience of building houses? Or we can all say what we have to say. Let''s work together to design the school well. " Yin Qiqi stood at a high place and yelled to the crowd. She wanted to improve the village people''s awareness and enthusiasm of the school, which was also a disguised solicitation of people''s opinions. Sure enough, everyone in the crowd raised their hands, and someone yelled, "Hey, our houses are all built by myself, and everyone in this village can build houses. Miss Yin, if you need any help from us, just tell us." "Yes, yes, we can all serve! We all want to participate in such good things that benefit the people, and we all belong to the same village, so we should help. " Someone also echoed. Yan Qiqi was overjoyed, and the feeling of calling Baiying made her feel more gratified, and she felt that her decision was really right. "Well, thank you for your support. In that case, please move to the room. Let''s discuss the general structure of the school together. Let''s ask the teachers who can understand the drawings to stand in front of me and see if there are any bad designs. Please give us some advice. We''ll discuss them carefully." In this way, Yin Qiqi led a group of people to his home. Knowing that his daughter was righteous, he must have absolute support. Without saying anything, he led his wife and children to the hospital to help them and make a spacious place for them to do business. When the pen and paper came, Yin Qiqi casually drew an outline and said solemnly, "everyone, the amount of work this time may be a little large. The school I want to build may be different from the house you built before, but I will draw the final drawing for you later. I''m sure you can understand it as soon as you read it."Seeing the outline of Yin Qiqi''s painting, an older man asked, "this school is just a teaching place, but I think you have painted several houses. There are not many children in the village, so you should not use such a big place. It''s a lot of trouble to build, and it''s also a waste of space!" "Oh, well, I designed it specially. I''ll mark it on it and you''ll understand." With that, Yin Qiqi held a brush and wrote on several houses: school, dormitory and canteen. When they saw that their eyes were all bright, they were full of worry and asked, and they were all quiet for a moment. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Yin Qiqi about didn''t know what they were thinking, so he said with a smile, "you can rest assured that these places are definitely not wasteful places after the school is built, and as long as the children in the village can go to school for free, free board and lodging." Chapter 1233 "What?" After all, it''s the first time they''ve heard of such a good thing as pie falling from the sky. In the past, they used to spend money to send their children to school, but now they don''t want money. The school also provides free food and accommodation. This This Is Yin Qiqi crazy? Looking at everyone''s surprised appearance, Yin Qiqi nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you don''t have to worry about all the expenses. I''m very grateful that you are willing to help. Therefore, I solemnly declare that all the villagers'' children who come to help don''t receive any money, and the school also provides free accommodation, so that the children can be more specialized What do you think of the study of heart? " "Well That''s great, of course All of them were overjoyed, and some were not sure whether Yin Qiqi was joking with them. "Don''t worry, what I said by Yin Qiqi naturally counts. Usually, thanks to the help of the villagers, I thought of making some contributions to the villagers. Although I can''t do anything great, it''s within my power. I hope everyone can understand it and work with me to make our village better and let the children enjoy it I can study hard. " A lot of people were moved by what Yin Qiqi said, and they all looked at each other. They didn''t expect that such a girl should have such a great mind. They were really ashamed of themselves, and everyone could not help admiring Yin Qiqi. After hearing about the good things, we all rushed to tell each other. For a moment, the villagers'' enthusiasm for helping build the school rose again. Almost every family was waiting for Yin Qiqi''s orders, and they all wanted to move their own bricks and tiles to help. You know, if the school is really built, children''s learning knowledge is one of the most important things. Of course, the most important thing is to have someone to take care of the children and manage their food. How much work will be saved, and they can go to work in the fields with more confidence. This is really a lot of things. With so many people to help, we can save money for more workers, but we also have to arrange the meals for all the people who come to help. We can''t really let everyone work in vain. After thinking about this, my father thought about how to do it for my elder sister "Thank you, Dad, but I''ll also find someone to help. Dad just needs to help and watch." Yan Qiqi was a little embarrassed to let her father work hard, but Yan Changshan was also the best candidate. After all, the construction period could not be completed in one or two days. With a special person watching, she could save a lot of worry, and Yan Changshan had been doing these things outside all the time, so she should be more familiar with them. Of course, Yin Changshan didn''t feel that it was difficult. It was all his familiar work. In addition, Liu yunniang, who could help him, said with a smile, "ah, I don''t think you need to find anyone else. Just stare at me and your mother. Don''t worry. There are two of us. There won''t be any problems." Yan Qiqi was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that Yan Changshan would support her so much. "With her father and mother, her daughter naturally had ten thousand hearts, but she couldn''t bear to work too hard." "Oh, don''t worry. Your parents are not old yet, and they still have strength. Anyway, your mother and I have nothing else to do except to help you look at the medicine field. We''d better do something for you. When we get old, we won''t worry about it." "Well, since my father has said that, it''s so decided. It''s hard for my parents during this period of time." Yin Qiqi put down a stone in her heart. Now, many problems have been solved with everyone''s help. Now the urgent problem is drawing. She is not good at drawing, but only she can finish it. After all, it is her own idea, and no one else can do it for her. After everything was arranged, Yin Qiqi went back to the room and carefully studied the drawings. She had already imagined the appearance of the school in her mind, but after all, she lacked professional knowledge. It was difficult to draw the image in her mind and combine it with the actual situation. When she was at a loss, it suddenly came to light in her mind. Since she couldn''t draw it herself, why don''t you ask someone for help? The old man who pointed out the drawing before should be an expert. If she remembers correctly, the old man should be Dai from the end of the village. They must have more experience than her. After making up his mind, Yin Qiqi trotted out to Dai''s home and knocked on the door. Soon someone came to open the door. It was a woman. When she saw Yin Qiqi, she couldn''t help but be glad. Then she said, "Oh, it''s Yan girl. Do you need any help when you come to the door? Everyone''s respect and enthusiasm for Yin Qiqi made her feel embarrassed, so she touched her head and said with a smile, "Hello, is Dai Lao at home? I''d like to ask Mr. Dai to do me a favor... " "Yes, yes, he''s in the room. What''s the matter, girl? Come in and say it!" The woman was very enthusiastic and pulled Yin Qiqi into the inner room.After entering the room, Yin Qiqi saw Dai sitting at the dinner table, and then remembered that it was time for dinner. She could not help but feel a little annoyed at her impulse. How sorry that the meal had come to someone else''s house! When Dai Lao saw Yin Qiqi, he was also a little surprised. He stood up and asked, "Hey, is girl Yin coming?"? Just now I''ve asked my mother-in-law, but you don''t want to have a good meal. Come here quickly "No, No." Yin Qiqi quickly waved his hand, more and more embarrassed, "Hey, I''m here to ask Dai Lao for your help, but I don''t want to disturb you for dinner. I''ve eaten at home before, and I''m not hungry now. Dai Lao, please take your time, I''ll wait by." Seeing that Yin Qiqi insisted on not eating, the couple looked at each other and did not ask for anything. Dai Lao finished the bowl of rice in a hurry. Naturally, he was too embarrassed to let her wait for a long time, and soon came over, "girl, what''s the matter? Let''s go inside and talk about it in detail." Chapter 1234 "Good!" Yin Qiqi agreed and followed Dai Lao to the next room. When they entered the inner room, Yin Qiqi quickly took out his own drawings and explained carefully, "well, Dai Lao, I think you should know how to read the drawings after listening to what you said that day. I don''t understand some parts of the drawings, so I venture to visit. I hope you can help me." "You''re welcome, girl. I can''t give you any advice. Of course, it''s OK to help. You have a broad heart. If you can do such good things for the people, I''ll do my best to help you." Dai Lao''s eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Yin Qiqi, and he could see that he had a good feeling for Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi laughed a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect to get such a high evaluation from Dai Lao, which made her a little flattered. But there is no more nonsense. After all, she has already delayed other people''s meals, so she opened it without further delay. She has already drawn almost three quarters of the drawings, and they began to study it seriously. If Dai was really a professional, he called the name clearly in a few words, which made Yin Qiqi feel confused all the time. Moreover, under his repair, Yin Qiqi learned a lot of knowledge, and the drawings were quickly drawn with the cooperation of the two people. After the drawing was finished, Yin Qiqi gave it to the villagers. They didn''t have to give orders at all, and they began to perform their duties. For a moment, the whole village was busy. Yin Qiqi was still a supervisor, running back and forth, fearing that something might go wrong. Dai also followed the command and explained what he didn''t understand in the drawings, which saved Yin Qiqi a lot of heart. There were a lot of villagers who helped. Everyone was enthusiastic and no one was tired. Yin Qiqi asked again that she must come back to help after finishing the farm work at home. She didn''t want to affect everyone''s normal life because of these things. Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang both helped to purchase the food materials for the workers to eat. Yin Qiqi specially invited a cook to cook according to the order. When everyone had food, they became more enthusiastic. Although there was no salary, the food was absolutely good enough. Thinking of the future of the children, everyone was more grateful for what Yin Qiqi had done. When they saw her, they called her "Miss Yin" ¡±Yin Qiqi repeatedly stressed that they should not call her that way. We had no choice but to call her, and she agreed happily. Yin Qiqi watched everyone busy building the school, and also followed up the materials needed by the construction site. He was too busy to blink an eye. Every day when he got home, the whole person was disheartened. He wanted to fall directly on the bed and go to sleep, sometimes he didn''t want to eat. "Sister, when my friends in the village saw me today, they told me that we could go to school together in the future. Sister, everyone said that thanks to my sister." In the evening, the family had dinner together, and Yin Yangyan sat beside her and said with a smile the interesting things he met today. Hearing this, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "is Yan''er also very happy?" "Mm-hmm!" Yin Yangyan nodded hard, two lovely dimples appeared on his cheek, leaning his head to talk with Yin Qiqi, "hum, those friends in the village will not look down on people, the students in the town are bad children, sister, we help you, we are very grateful to our family, but, do we have so much money in our family?" Yan Qiqi chuckled and looked at Yan Yangyan''s lovely and ignorant appearance. He only felt that his heart was about to melt, so he reached out and wiped his head, "we Yan''er are still children now, so we don''t have to worry about these problems, everything has a sister." Yin Qiqi had a determination in her heart. She wanted to improve the education level of the village, so she did her best. In fact, most of the people in the village were very simple and kind. It can be seen from the fact that they took the initiative to help build the school without asking for anything in return that she naturally wanted to do more for everyone. These were all within her power. Naturally, Yin Changshan was also worried about money. After all, if he was not in charge, he didn''t know the cost of firewood and rice, and Yin Yangyan didn''t understand. They knew that it would cost a lot of money to buy vegetables every day, and there were many places to spend money, but He still didn''t ask. Since he chose to believe in his daughter, he always believed in her. Moreover, the two elders still have some savings, which can be used completely. Yin Qiqi didn''t know what they were thinking. She didn''t worry about the capital problem now. Now her income source is relatively stable, especially the restaurant she cooperated with Mr. Xu. The running water is not a small income, and she didn''t pay attention to it because she believed in making money. With the help of all the people, the school was soon built, shorter than Yin Qiqi expected. Later on, everyone said, "when we finished the school, we all had no money to spend "We don''t want money!" People are also very happy, but they shout, "as long as we can let our children go to school free of charge, we don''t want money" "you can rest assured that I will not change my mind about what I promised you, and money should also be taken. Recently, everyone has been working hard, and everyone has come to help. The crops in the field are deserted, and I''m still uneasy if you don''t take it."Dai stepped forward and said, "Miss Yin, we won''t take the money. We mean It''s hard to find the master in this village. Why don''t you take the money and invite him? That''s our share. How about that? " "Dai is right. That''s what we mean!" "Yes, yes, we just come here to help. All the other money is your own. How can we ask for your money?" The voice of everyone''s response immediately made Yin Qiqi feel warm. She looked at everyone''s gratitude, looked at her expression, and said, "well, since everyone is so determined, take this money to invite the master. This money is also paid by everyone. I decided to invite a good master back in the town. Everyone has been working hard recently. Let''s go to dinner later. I''ll go to dinner now I bought a lot of good dishes to reward you. Please go back and have more rest after you finish eating. Just feel at ease to hear from me at home. When they heard that Yin Qiqi was talking about inviting a good master in the town, they couldn''t help but be very happy. They said to each other that the girl Yan was really generous and farsighted. Chapter 1235 As the crowd gradually dispersed, Yin Qiqi took a few people with him and went to the town with Yin Yangyan. Whether the master was qualified or not depends on whether the children like it or not. If the children don''t like it, most of the class won''t be heard at all, and sometimes it may be counterproductive. However, Yin Qiqi already has a lot of ideas in his mind, waiting for the real life It''s done. When he arrived in the town, Yin Qiqi put up a notice to hire the master at a high price. Many people gathered around when they saw the notice. When they saw the high price, they were all eager to try, especially some scholars who thought they had extraordinary knowledge. They simply felt that it was tailor-made for themselves. Since you want to choose a good one, and the treatment is so good, Yin Qiqi naturally has to interview in person. Yin Yangyan sits on the side to "guard" and says from time to time, "sister, I think this master will be old at first sight, and he will only be a murderer." Yin Qiqi didn''t say anything, but seriously asked them about their teaching plan and so on. He selected some teachers with some novel ideas and asked Yin Yangyan, "are you satisfied with these?" Yin Yang Yan looked at several people carefully, nodded with a rather appreciative expression, "these teachers look amiable, I like them very much." Looking at Yan Yangyan''s appearance as a little adult, Yan Qiqi could not help laughing, turned around and said to several people, "in that case, please take a few minutes to prepare for the lesson, and then improvise for the child? If the child is satisfied, there is no problem "Good!" Of course, some of them were directed by a little girl, but they also endured the good treatment. , as like as two peas, be sleepy straws, and then they are forced to sit down and listen to some of their masters telling the same lesson. But some of them are very funny. He doesn''t feel sleepy in class. After several people finished speaking, Yin Qiqi asked Yin Yangyan again, "Yan''er, what do you think of these teachers? Which do you like better? " Yin Yangyan thought for a while before he said seriously, "sister, I think these talks are very good, some I don''t feel sleepy, some are very detailed, even if I didn''t know before, I can understand them." Children''s words full of innocence are the most appropriate, and they also look more carefully. How can this teacher be regarded as good? It also depends on the children''s understanding and acceptance ability and the teacher''s mutual cooperation. Yin Qiqi also thinks that these teachers are OK. Anyway, she plans to teach more subjects, so she can invite more teachers, and let the children adapt to these teachers. She also makes an internship period to try and see how to make a decision. Thinking about this, Yin Qiqi nodded to himself and said, "in this case, let''s all go back, please go back and observe carefully." "Please go back?" Yan Yangyan could not help but be a little surprised. He thought there were several teachers who were very good. He didn''t know which one to choose. He didn''t expect that his sister would invite them all. Although he was happy, he was also worried, "sister, so many teachers, they want a lot of money." After touching Yin Yangyan''s head, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "it''s good for these sisters to worry about it. The most important thing is that you should study hard, otherwise the elder sister''s efforts will be wasted." His sister''s recent hard work, Yin Yangyan all silently saw in his eyes, he often saw his sister sitting at the table and fell asleep, sometimes even did not eat, and recently his parents are also running around, he knows that they are building schools for him, little heart is full of gratitude, he firmly said, "sister, I will study hard, I will not be afraid Let sister and parents disappointed, sister''s hard I remember it "That doesn''t need so much pressure. You just have to do your best. Anyway, my sister hopes you can be happy. Yin Qiqi knew that learning depended on savvy, and forcing too much was counterproductive. Besides, Yin Yangyan''s understanding was in her eyes. When she was in the Yin family before, she couldn''t be good to her family. Now that she has the ability, she naturally hopes that the family she cares about can be safe and happy. After talking about salary with some teachers, Yin Qiqi invited a carriage to take them back to the village. These are all famous masters in the town. Yin Qiqi also found some younger ones. Young people are easy to accept new things, and they should be able to understand her new ideas better when communicating with themselves. After hearing that Yin Qiqi invited many masters to come back to the town, everyone came to the village to watch. You know, they had never seen such a big battle before. Everyone held a few eggs in their hands and wanted to give them to master, so that he could take care of his children more in the future. Just after arriving at the entrance of the village, a group of people came forward and surrounded the entrance of the village. The carriage couldn''t move at all, so Yin Qiqi had to get out of the car. Seeing the eggs in everyone''s hands, Yin Qiqi understood their thoughts, and said aloud, "folks, everyone go back and take your eggs back. Teachers all have money to teach, so they can''t take your things in private, and all students will be treated equally. Don''t worry." After some persuasion, the villagers were quite reluctant to leave, because now they all believe that Yin Qiqi will definitely do what he says, so they don''t worry, and they still want to go home and buy some things for their children to go to school.After the school was built, Yin Qiqi was not in a hurry. He immediately arranged for the children to go to the school. He just arranged the accommodation for the teachers, and then put up a notice outside the school, so that everyone could tell each other when they saw it. The school would start in three days. These three days also made time for Yin Qiqi to find someone to take charge of the children''s board and lodging. Moreover, she also wanted to figure out how to let the teachers teach the children according to their own ideas. Since ancient times, there is a saying that to get rid of poverty is to get rid of ignorance. Of course, Yin Qiqi also knows this truth well, so that''s why she wants to build a school in the village so hard. Only by starting with children and teaching them new knowledge can she change the ideas of a new generation of young people, and the road will be much easier in the future. Looking at the books on the shelf, Yin Qiqi quietly recalled the modern education methods. How to integrate the modern good teaching methods into this side is the problem she should focus on now. After thinking for a long time, Yin Qiqi first roughly divided several courses into several subjects, and then arranged the subjects that everyone should teach according to the knowledge of the teachers, so that the knowledge to learn was much clearer. Chapter 1236 In fact, it''s a good thing to teach in fun, but how to handle this? After all, Yin Qiqi didn''t know anything about teaching. She thought about some leisure classes, but she was worried that the children were only interested in playing instead of studying. But she thought that these dolls were still young, and some entertainment childhood was also good. After all, not all the children here were going to take part in the scientific examination. When she thought about it, her worries were naturally halved It''s too late. However, next she had a new worry, the teaching content is divided, but how to choose this textbook? Looking at the four books and five classics on the bookshelf, Yin Qiqi felt a headache. Although it was right to learn these, how could these children learn? Even if she couldn''t see it, she would have to doze off in this class. After going through his collection, he didn''t find a textbook that satisfied him. At last, Yin Qiqi decided to write the textbook himself. I think it''s easy to be a master. The inspiration of this knowledge summary suddenly appeared. While writing, Yin Qiqi recalled what she had learned before, and also turned the books on the desk to write the most simple and practical things. In this way, a general education material was about to be completed, which was destined to be another night of hard work. After a hard night, Yin Qiqi was very satisfied with his work, and he couldn''t help sighing, "ah, I found that I was really getting better and better, and the handwriting became more and more convenient. There was no time to rest at all. After a simple grooming, Yin Qiqi came to the school. The teachers were having breakfast and saw her get up to meet her. Although she was just a little girl, they found that she was very good after a few days together, and she was the big boss of money, so they had to be respectful. "Miss Yin, come here so early?" "Yes Yin Qiqi yawned as he walked, his face was tired, but he still said with a smile, "get up early to see you, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the breakfast?" "Well done!" A teacher said with a smile, this breakfast is really good, there are all kinds of, and the nutrition is rich, they have enjoyed the most abundant treatment, even some restaurants outside can''t afford. They were satisfied, so was Yin Qiqi, and then he couldn''t help yawning again. A master in blue naturally noticed, and he could not help frowning slightly, and then said, "I see you yawn so much, but miss Yin didn''t sleep well last night?" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. She wanted to hold back, but yawning was too hard. Now she was really sleepy, so she had to say, "ah, I didn''t sleep much last night. I''ve sorted out some knowledge for you. Later, you can teach according to the knowledge in the book and combined with your own understanding." Yin Qiqi said and put the book on the table. As soon as we heard this, we couldn''t help but feel very strange. After a look at each other, we picked it up and looked at it carefully. The master in blue looked at it with admiration. In his eyes, he felt as if he had found a treasure It was written by Miss Yin in the night! It''s so concise "Well, that''s right. You can see if there is anything wrong in it, or you can revise it in time." "It''s a wonderful writing." At first, they just thought that she was a girl and a little girl, so they didn''t pay much attention to her. Now when they saw the textbook, they heard her talk, and they just felt that the little girl in front of them was just a God, "ah, this textbook is really suitable for children to learn, and I have been distressed before It''s hard for adults to understand the book they read to their children. Now with this book, it really solves a lot of problems! " "Yes, and I''m afraid we don''t know much about many things in this book, but miss Yin explained it very clearly. It''s really rare. It seems that we really have to feel inferior to ourselves. We have to learn more from Miss Yin in the future!" Unexpectedly, it was unanimous praise and praise. Yin Qiqi''s nervous mood was slightly relieved, and he was a little embarrassed, so he said with a smile, "since we all think this textbook is OK, please take advantage of these two days to have a good look at these books. In two days, the school will start. This is just a temporary textbook, and I haven''t written many, but I''ll tell you later that each subject has its own textbook. I''ll be responsible for each subject. " Sub discipline? When the master saw each other''s new words again, he could only ask each other''s questions What is a sub discipline? " "Well It means that knowledge in each field is taught by different teachers. " Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to explain it to them. After all, she could only understand it, but she couldn''t say it. Yin Qiqi looked at the breakfast on the table and said, "ah, just now Gu said these things, but he forgot that the teachers were still having breakfast. We''d better have breakfast first. After that, we''ll talk about it. I''m really embarrassed to disturb you for dinner.""Where, Miss Yin, please sit down and have breakfast together, and then tell us about this sub discipline." Everyone had obviously been interested in what Yin Qiqi said, thinking that they could get more information from Yin Qiqi. While talking, he had already prepared Yin Qiqi''s dishes and chopsticks. Yin Qiqi had eaten them in the morning, but he didn''t eat too much when he went out. Now it''s a pity, so he sat down to eat some with us. As she ate, she recognized all the teachers present, and also got to know the temperament of all the people by the way. She had some assurance about the personality of each person in her heart, which corresponded to dividing these people into different subjects. After eating, some teachers took the initiative to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Yin Qiqi was surprised to see this scene. She did not expect that these teachers did not have the slightest self-esteem. "I remember that I asked a dishwasher..." The teacher who cleaned up the dishes quickly explained with a smile, "Oh, that We asked her to go back first. In fact, we can take turns to do these things. Anyway, we have nothing to do. We can help with some things. " Chapter 1237 If Yin Qifu was not polite, she would be more responsible for the details after she heard that In this way, after everyone was busy, they sat in a circle around Yin Qiqi to listen to her instructions and arrange the following things. After all, the class was about to start. In fact, Yin Qiqi was not used to such an atmosphere. After all, she was alone most of the time in her previous life, so she quit and sat in a circle with everyone. Then she said, "everyone, if you can get together, you are all predestined friends. We are not formal. We can just communicate with each other. If you have any ideas, you can directly say, I''ll talk to you Let''s talk about sub subjects. It''s very simple. You''ll understand as soon as you listen to it. For example, I think Mr. Li, who is in business at home, should do a lot of research on algorithms. In this way, Mr. Li is responsible for teaching the children algorithms, so that they can have more skills in the future. How about that? " As soon as he heard this, he was naturally happy. "Of course, this is what I''m good at. It happens that I''ll take over the business of my family in the future. It''s all up to me." Yin Qiqi arranged this one by one, and the arrangement was very appropriate. The teachers were very happy and had a friendly talk. They basically accepted the subjects they assigned and communicated with Yin Qiqi. ¡­¡­ Two days later, the school officially opened. The villagers were waiting at the gate of the school with their children. These days, they are looking forward to it. When the children went to school, Yin Qiqi was very reassured about the teaching quality of the teachers because he had talked with them several times a few days ago. However, after class, she still couldn''t help patrolling the class several times, and sometimes stopped to listen to the teachers. This kind of scene reminds her of the scene when she was studying in the evening and the head teacher was looking out of the window. She can''t help laughing. It turns out that she will be like this too. It''s totally two different states. Maybe this is the feeling of not being in her position and not seeking political power! However, the children are surprisingly serious in class. Maybe they have experienced dropout, so let them learn to cherish it. Moreover, teachers use novel teaching methods to teach, so the children are naturally more interested in learning. When the teacher announced the end of the class, the children immediately ran out of the classroom. When they saw Yin Qiqi, they politely saluted her, "good teacher." When Yin Qiqi heard this greeting, he immediately laughed and said, "OK, OK, how are you doing in this class? Can someone quietly doze off in class? " "Mr. Li''s lectures are vivid, and there are many interesting ones. He never sleeps." A doll respectfully replied, a pair of eyes full of curiosity looking at her. Yin Qiqi thought that the doll was very interesting, so she looked down and saw that the patch on his clothes was mended and mended, and her heart was palpitating. An unknown sadness suddenly surged into her heart, and she said with a low smile, "OK, that''s good. Take advantage of the break, go and play for a while, and you''ll have to listen carefully in class later." After the group of children dispersed, Yin Qiqi noticed that there were several older children, which made her suddenly have other ideas. These children will be able to stir up the beam of the family after they finish reading. Although not all of them are useful, it is good for them to learn more. She might as well teach them some skills first, so that they can go to school earlier after graduation Hand With this thought, Yin Qiqi went to the master''s resting place and said, "Mr. Li, Mr. Wei, excuse me for your rest. I have an idea to discuss with you. I want to create some more advanced courses. I think some of the children are older, and it''s not proper to take classes with those younger children." Hearing this, the two gentlemen nodded in praise, and Mr. Li took the lead in saying, "well What courses do you want to create "I I think Why don''t you see how they can start a science of agriculture and medicine? " "That''s good." Wei Fu Zi looked at Yin Qi with admiration. He could not help but smile in his eyes and slightly crooked his mouth. Then he said, "Miss Yin is really far sighted. She is so good. I am worried that these older children will grow up in one or two years, but they are all poor children. If there is no accident, I''m afraid they will go back to work with their parents, but if they can learn medical skills, they will come back in the future In addition, they can learn agricultural knowledge and improve agricultural technology, which is also more practical. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Yin Qiqi was really a treasure. He thought about it very thoroughly, and he was really thinking about it for these students. "Ah, I didn''t expect that Miss Yin''s brain was so easy to use. I think we are really stupid. We can''t compare with Miss Yin. We need to learn more from her in the future." "It''s just that you''re too modest to talk about it. Yin Qiqi thought that if her plan could be realized, the village would cultivate a group of talented people who could help her, and she could use it at that time.Master Li also agreed with him. Looking at Yin Qiqi, he was a bit hesitant. Naturally, Yin Qiqi saw it and said, "if Mr. Li has anything to say, just say it. There is no need to worry. We can discuss it together to have a better way." Looking at Yin Qiqi, he hesitated for a while and then said, "Oh, this Actually, it''s nothing, that is, that I wonder if we can go to class? I''m also very interested in medicine. " "Of course." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s rare that Master Li has the heart to learn, but I think many people in the village should have the same idea as Master Li, I think Otherwise, we allow the villagers who are interested in the village to enter the school and study these courses together with the students. In this way, they can not only learn some skills and enrich their knowledge of daily life, but also make some reference for the children''s future choices. What do teachers think? " As soon as Wei Fu Zi heard Yin Qiqi''s idea, he couldn''t help frowning Chapter 1238 After hesitation, she said, "it''s a good idea for Miss Yin, but if so, we have to consider some problems. Adults and children listen to the class together, and the degree of acceptance is naturally different, so it''s impossible for us to divide the class into several more classes? In this case, we have to invite more teachers. I''m afraid it''s hard to find talents in this field... " "Well The teacher can rest assured that we let the villagers attend the class just to let them feel the courses we set up. The main thing is to teach children, so we mainly set up courses for these children. " Hearing this, Li and Wei nodded, which made it clear that they agreed with Yin Qiqi''s idea. "It''s just that it''s hard to find the teacher in class after all..." In fact, Yin Qiqi was also worried about this problem. After all, although she had a good idea, there was no effective one to implement it. It was just empty talk. After thinking about it, she still felt that only she could take this class, "this If there is really no suitable person, I have to take this course first. " "I''m afraid miss Yin will be separated and lack of skills, just afraid she will be tired." Master Li naturally agreed that Yin Qiqi should be taught. After all, they knew that Yin Qiqi was good at medicine when she was young. Everyone would benefit a lot from her teaching, but they also knew that she was busy all day. How could they take care of this? "Well I''ll arrange it! " Yin Qiqi had an idea in her heart, so she was happy no matter how tired she was, and she made up her mind that she could have a class first, and then slowly find the right person. The next day, the course was arranged, and a notice was posted outside the school. Naturally, the villagers felt very strange and wandered outside the school, but no one went in to sign up. Yin Qiqi had been waiting all morning. It was a bit unexpected to see if there were any people. She thought there would be a lot of people coming. After waiting for a while, Yin Qiqi decided to go to the door to have a look. Was it not clear enough on the notice? But her notice said it was free. Many people came to the door to see the excitement. "We''ve been waiting here for a long time. Why don''t we go in and listen to the class?" When people saw that it was Yin Qiqi who came out, they were still laughing, but they became quiet, and no one spoke. "If you have something to say, you can say it directly. We all know that I am Yin Qiqi. I always have something to say. If you have anything to say, you can say it directly." After all the people tried to pass the buck to each other, one of them hesitated and said, "we We''ve been farming for half our life. What''s more to learn? We''d better spend more time to go home and work hard. There are so many things in the field. " "Well, that''s what everyone thought. I said that no one went in." Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sighing, and finally found out the reason. After thinking for a while, he said, "actually, I don''t want you to waste your time. I just want you to experience it. You can feel how your children go to class, what they have learned, and also understand their daily life. What do you think? ¡± after listening to this, people looked at each other and felt that her words were reasonable. However, since Yin Qiqi had said so, everyone didn''t refuse. After all, Yan Qiqi''s status in the hearts of people in the village was very different, and everyone didn''t leave for so long. In fact, they were very curious and wanted to listen. After Yin Qiqi said this, there were more than ten adults in the class. When the children saw that their parents were present, they began to study more seriously, and they didn''t even dare to leave. When Yin Qiqi was in class, he tried to give as many examples as possible, and he talked about the problems in daily life, so that the language and methods in the class were easy to understand, he also said some jokes and interesting things from time to time, and laughter came from time to time in the class. In this way, a small class passed quickly, and the parents were all interested in it, and completely forgot to do farm work. After that, parents began to take time to go to school every day. Sometimes they were busy with farm work, but the next day they would go. They discussed with each other in the classroom. The whole classroom learning atmosphere was very strong. Adults and children were learning together, which was unprecedented harmony. The school is getting better and better. Many parents in neighboring villages want their children to go to school, but the school resources are limited after all. Yin Qiqi can only guarantee that the children in his village can go to school first. And the atmosphere of the village is getting better and better. When we meet and chat, we are all talking about what we learned yesterday and what we will learn today. We even make an appointment to go to class together later. After class, we can go to the canteen to have a meal. Some people even bring their own dishes, which makes us feel like going to university. It can be said that the phenomenon that schools and villages can''t afford to eat has been solved. The older children usually study advanced courses with adults in addition to cultural classes with children. However, because they really like these courses, they don''t feel bitter. On the contrary, they are more and more interested and go home with their parents if they don''t understand As a result, family relations have been greatly improved.In this way, the last class is more than one stone. Who would want to refuse? Looking at the development of the village is getting better and better, although the school is a little less efficient than Yin Qiqi wanted to achieve, it is almost the same, and the atmosphere of all people learning also makes her feel that her money is not wasted. After class, Yin Qiqi decided to prepare another class. Recently, she was a little dizzy, but thinking of the children''s eyes in class, she still felt full of motivation. Open the teaching plan, Yin Qiqi began to study what to teach tomorrow. Now she mainly teaches some basic knowledge, so she can cope with it. After all, it''s relatively simple and easy to explain. Moreover, it''s all her professional courses. There are many examples that she can analyze, but if it''s a little more difficult, it''s more difficult to speak. "Miss Yin, let''s have a light meal together in the evening." Li is in the school to find Yin Qiqi, just stepped into the door of the school called her. As soon as Yin Qiqi came down from the hall, he was sorting out the teaching plan. When he heard the voice, he raised his head and saw that it was Li Zheng, so he put down his brush, rubbed his sour shoulder, loosened his muscles, and stood up with a smile, "Li Zheng, how did you come here?" "Ah, who let Yan girl is too busy recently, it''s hard to make an appointment for a meal." Chapter 1239 Li Zheng laughed and joked with Yin Qiqi. She looked tired and admired her. "You are too busy. I just came here and still thought that you would be in the medical school or in the school. Are you free to go to the medical school "Recently, I seldom go to the medical school. My apprentices and old doctors are there, and they can support me. I don''t have to worry too much, so I can concentrate more on the affairs of the school." Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "I don''t know what you want to ask me to dinner?" If she remembers correctly, it''s not a festival recently. Although she knows that Lizheng is not the kind of person who has nothing to do, she is very tired now. She really doesn''t want to socialize. Moreover, she has a lot of things to do, so she has no time at all. Li Zheng could not help laughing when he saw the appearance of Yin Qiqi. "Look what you said, you have not been able to thank you for all the things you have done for our village recently. Since you held the school, the village has been getting better and better. In the past, there were people who had enough to eat and have nothing to do with gambling, or drink too much to fight. Now everyone is keen on learning, and even have a good time Everyone has learned some emergency medical skills. Even if something happens temporarily, they can solve it by themselves. These are unprecedented. Thanks to you, Miss Yin, I have to thank you on behalf of the people in the village. " "Ah? It''s for this. It''s not necessary! It''s all within my power. Besides, I''m also a member of the village. On weekdays, the villagers give me a lot of care. That''s what I should do. Don''t thank me! " Yin Qiqi quickly refused. She did these things in order to realize her own ideas. She never thought about getting any feedback to achieve her expected effect. She was very happy, and she was really tired. You know, she had three classes today. She never thought that she would be so busy, and she would be a teacher, It seems that she still has to go to the town to find some teachers to share the pressure. Li Zheng didn''t intend to give up, and he seemed to have made up his mind. He would never give up until he invited Yin Qiqi today. "Miss Yin, you must show your appreciation today. The food and wine are all ready. Although it''s not a big restaurant, everyone is very enthusiastic. Every family has made a dinner at the entrance of the village. Everyone says they must thank you, so you must go. After all that, Yin Qiqi''s refusal seemed a little unkind. After thinking about it, he had to agree, "then Well, let''s have a meal together, but we must say to the villagers, don''t spend too much money, we can simply have a meal. After all, I have to come back to prepare lessons, so that we can have a lesson tomorrow, right "Of course, of course." Finally, when Yin Qiqi finally let go, Li Zheng agreed. They went out of the door together. Just after the meal, Lizheng picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "on behalf of the whole village, I would like to thank Miss Yin for everything she has done for our village, please!" Yin Qiqi had to take up the wine glass, "you are too honored. I just did what I could do. Please support the work of the school in the future." "That''s natural. After all, it''s all for our own business. If we don''t support it, it''s really sorry for Miss Yin''s intention." Apart from adults, it''s rare for many children to show their faces at this dinner. After all, it''s all their teachers who are present, and the children''s interest is also very high. After the toast, Li Zheng said to Yin Qiqi, "to tell you the truth, I really admire you. It''s really wonderful for adults to go to school with children. How did you come up with this idea?" "Well I just think that adults can follow the children to class together. First, they can enrich their life and common sense. Second, they can understand the children''s daily courses. In the future, when the children are faced with choices, adults can also help to make some suggestions for reference, don''t you think? " Li Zheng also thought it was reasonable and nodded repeatedly, "exactly, what you girl said is reasonable. I never thought that everyone''s enthusiasm for learning is higher than that of the children. This is a good thing. Long ago, the villagers who were just farming all day began to have new ideas. After listening to your class, even this kind of work of crops has been improved, looking at the village It''s getting better and better. I''m really happy in my heart. " Listening to these words from the bottom of his heart, Yin Qiqi knew that this village was really worried about the things in the village, and his heart was also moved. He said, "it''s a blessing for the villagers to have people like you who worry about us in the village. It''s thanks to your help that the school was built, otherwise the location of the school would have bothered me for a long time." They were polite to each other and drank some rice wine. The banquet was coming to an end. The adults took their children to thank Yin Qiqi and gradually left. Looking at the night, Yin Qiqi felt more and more that his persistence was right, and he was more confident about the future. After Yin Qiqi''s class for a period of time, the teacher who taught advanced courses in the school had been found, and many systems in the school were gradually improved.Thinking that she hadn''t been back to the hospital for a long time, Yin Qiqi told the teachers a few words and decided to go back to the hospital today. But as soon as she got to the door of the hospital, she heard a cry inside. Just listen to a man with a cry said, "doctor, please save my wife and children, please, as long as you can save my wife and children, how much money I will pay, please doctor, you will be merciful!" "Ah, you I really can''t do anything about it. Now I can only keep the small ones. If I delay, I''m afraid the big ones will be in danger. I''m afraid there will be one corpse and two lives at that time! " It was obviously the voice of the old doctor in the hospital. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel a thump. It seemed that the old doctor had a problem this time. Moreover, the problem was still an eternal one, whether to protect the big or the small. Stepping into the hospital, Yin Qiqi first saw a man kneeling in front of the old doctor, his face was full of anxious and tangled look, the whole face was wrinkled together, and the woman beside him was in pain, leaning on the chair beside him, his face was very ugly, his forehead was covered with sweat, his stomach was high, it was about to give birth. At this time, the old doctor was also anxious. His head was already sweating, and his voice improved a lot. "Ah, you''d better get up quickly. It''s not that I won''t save your wife and children. I''ve told you for a long time. I''m so old and haven''t delivered a baby yet. I advise you to go to wenpo as soon as possible. Maybe you can save the child''s life. If you don''t deliver a baby again, it''s in your stomach I''m afraid I''m going to suffocate. " Chapter 1240 The man, however, was reluctant to get up. Maybe he took the old doctor as the last straw to save his life. He was afraid that he would sink into the bottom of the water as soon as he let go, so he grabbed the old doctor''s hand and cried out, "doctor, please be merciful and save my wife. She is still so young. She can''t have anything to do. I must save her if she has an accident How can I live in the future? What''s the meaning of this long time without her? " After listening to the man''s sincere words, the old doctor was not sad? You know, he is the softest, or he can''t choose to be a doctor. However, the production is really his blind area of knowledge. Although the situation is urgent now, if he is hard, who will be responsible for his death? He doesn''t want to live in danger. He just wants to live in peace for a few years and return to the fields. The maternal estimated that the amniotic fluid had broken, and began to cry, "pain, good pain, ah! It''s killing me... " Hearing the woman''s painful cry, the man became more nervous. With this tension, he had lost his mind and could not think. He ran to his wife and cried, "are you ok? Are you all right? You must hold on. The doctor can save you. I''ll ask him again. He can save you. It''s said that he is the most powerful doctor here. He will have a way. You can bear it for a while. " After listening to these words, the old doctor is the first two. He has just made his words very clear. He really hasn''t delivered a baby. Maybe he is good at rescuing people. How can he start with this big belly? In all these years, he has never delivered a baby to a lying in woman. "Doctor, please be merciful and help me to see my wife. Her amniotic fluid has broken and she can''t wait any longer. Doctor, I beg you, doctor!" "Ah, you It''s no use begging me! " The old doctor couldn''t sit any longer, and the whole person jumped up. He looked embarrassed and said, "I''ve already told you. Go and call wenpo in the town. I''ve just seen it. The child''s position is wrong. If you want to be born, you can''t be sure. But there''s still a glimmer of hope for the child. If you delay, you can''t wait It''s really hopeless. " The man naturally knows this truth, and his reason also tells him to go to wenpo and save the child first. However, it''s his wife. If the child is born and his wife is gone, how can he accept it? So, his legs have been shaking, how can not move, so kneeling on the ground. The old doctor wanted to kneel down and beg him, there was no one around to discuss a matter, and the little Yan girl had not come back to the hospital for a long time. "Your wife will let her be here. I''m spacious inside. It''s OK to deliver a baby here. Now go to wenpo and ask them to come here quickly. I can only help you here, young man. You can be more open. It''s not a choice. It''s necessary to save the baby!" The woman may have been in labor, but she felt relieved. Hearing their conversation, she said, "husband, come here first, come here first..." When the man heard the woman''s voice, his legs suddenly seemed to have strength again. One of them stumbled over and said, "what''s the matter with you! What''s the matter? " "Listen to the doctor, go to wenpo quickly. We must keep the baby. Come on!" "No The man shook his head, the big man''s eyes were full of fog, "if you don''t have me, I can''t raise this child, you will be OK, believe me." Holding a woman''s hand, a man''s tears can no longer help falling down. This is the thing that can''t make a choice. He has only one wife in his life, and he can''t accept the pain of losing her. "You''re confused!" The woman was sweating all over her head, and it was hard to speak. "The doctor has made it very clear that you can only keep the baby small. If you don''t go to someone to deliver the baby, I will run out of energy, and the baby will die in the womb. Do you have the heart to watch a corpse die in front of you? How come at this critical moment, you are so useless, you... " The woman opened her mouth, but she couldn''t go on any more. The pain came again. She nearly fainted, but she could only bite her lips hard to keep her emotions from leaking out. "Come on, get a towel for her to bite, so that she won''t bite her tongue in pain!" The old doctor was also shocked and felt a little sad. If he could make a decision for him, he would have gone out to find wenpo himself. However, he had to look at the hospital, and his wife was not his. He could not make such a decision without authorization. After all, it was someone else''s family business. The man flustered took the towel from the boss and put it into the woman''s mouth. He flustered and said, "if you insist for a while, you will be OK." Perhaps, in the bottom of a man''s heart, he has always believed that his wife will be OK, people in the most desperate time, is unable to accept the reality. The old doctor was also touched. However, with his limited knowledge, he really couldn''t think of any way to help the two people. Looking at the shelves full of herbs, there was nothing to use.He couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Maybe this is the current sadness, but he can''t change this situation. He can only close his eyes. What should he say has already been said. He doesn''t listen. What else can he do? "Doctor, please don''t give up. Please save my wife and children. I kowtow to you here." The man said, actually began to kneel on the ground to knock his head. The old doctor was so scared that he went to help him, "what are you doing? You get up quickly. Even if you break your head today, I can''t help it. I''m an old man. It''s a matter for me to give birth to a baby. Even if you ask for help, you''re asking for the wrong person. You get up quickly, and I''ll ask you for help. " "Doctor, if you don''t help her today, I won''t get up. Please." The man continued to kowtow. The old doctor was so anxious that he wanted to kneel down and beg him to let him go. He was extremely embarrassed. It wasn''t because he was cruel, it was because he really couldn''t do it. Under such a deadlock, Yin Qiqi arrived, quickly pulled the man up from the ground and asked, "what are you doing? What''s the matter with this? " Seeing Yin Qiqi, the eldest brother was almost tearful and said, "you''re here at last, girl Yin, this I really can''t do anything about this. The woman''s amniotic fluid has broken. If she doesn''t deliver the baby, she''ll die. But this man has to save his wife and children. He has to ask me for help. This I don''t know anything about this. What can I do? I don''t dare to deliver the baby without permission. If one of them dies, the reputation of our hospital will be ruined Chapter 1241 Yin Qiqi quickly went to the pregnant woman, looked at her face, gave her a pulse, and then said, "well It seems that it''s too late. We should make preparations quickly. In this way, you should go to find some grannies now. " Yin Qiqi said to the man, and then said to the old doctor, "please arrange someone to burn hot water now, and we will prepare for caesarean section when we are ready!" "What The old doctor looked at Yin Qiqi with a shocked face and heard that his feet were soft, "this This caesarean section is too cruel. You''d better let wenpo deliver the baby. The child can be saved. " "What I want is to protect both the big and the small. Now there is still a chance of life!" "This How is that possible? This laparotomy has only been tried on animals, and there''s no way to do it. We can only break the abdomen and take the baby. This is... " The old doctor couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it for so many years. "Well, I don''t have time to explain it to you now. In a word, just do it. You can rest assured that if something happens, I''ll take care of it. In a word, it''s important to save people now. I''m afraid it''s too late if I don''t prepare any more. Yin Qiqi saw that the pregnant woman''s face was getting paler and paler, and there was no blood color. If he delayed, he was afraid that there would be massive bleeding, the amniotic fluid had broken, and the child could not breathe in it, so it was dangerous to delay for more than a second. Seeing that the man didn''t move, Yin Qiqi was furious, "why don''t you go quickly? Do you really want your wife to die? If you don''t want her to die, you''ll listen to me now. If you slow down, you won''t be able to save her. " When he was yelled, the man was just like waking up from a dream. He could not resist the arrangement of Yin Qiqi and ran out. The old doctor didn''t say anything more. He ran to the back and told someone to prepare hot water. Yin Qiqi yelled at the back, "burn more hot water, the more the better!" "OK, I see!" Hearing the old doctor''s reply from a distance, Yin Qiqi managed her flustered thoughts and forced herself to calm down. Now the matter is very urgent, and she must calm down to deal with it. After a while, the man brought two wenpo back, anxiously said: "two enough?" "Enough." Yin Qiqi nodded. After much hesitation, Yin Qiqi said, "I hope you won''t be too surprised. I hope you can cooperate with me. If you mess up, it will greatly affect me. It will be really bad at that time, so you should be psychologically prepared first." Hearing this, the two steady women looked at each other. They didn''t know what Yin Qiqi wanted to say. The pregnant women kept moaning, and they were worried, but they still nodded. Yin Qiqi then said, "well, if she is allowed to give birth by herself, the adult will definitely be unable to keep it. I believe that the two midwives have been delivering for many years. You can see at a glance, so I have to use a special method, that is, laparotomy, or laparotomy, do you understand?" "Broken A broken stomach Wenpo opened her mouth and looked at Yin Qiqi incredulously. One of the fatter ones said, "I I''ve been delivering babies for so many years, and I''ve never heard of breaking my stomach How do you live if you break your stomach? " After the old doctor arranged for the boiling water, he rushed over, and his face was full of worry. He said in a low voice, "girl Yin, I think it''s especially wrong. Once my stomach is broken, I can''t grow back, can I?" "Then sew up the wound, our body repair ability is very good, as long as the late attention to maintenance, certainly no problem!" Yin Qiqi said calmly that although cesarean section was not her main course, it was not difficult for her. The old doctor was completely surprised. He could not speak at all. What a crazy idea to sew it up. If he sewed it up again, could he live? "I I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I''ve never heard of laparotomy. I still can''t believe it. Can this man really live? " When the old doctor heard this word, he thought of the scene of killing chickens, ducks and fish in the vegetable market. He felt a chill in his heart. He really didn''t dare to think about the scene of a meeting when a person''s stomach was broken. Yin Qiqi looked at the pregnant woman, her voice began to become weak, and could not be delayed any longer, so he looked at wenpo again, and said in a voice, "how about it, you two? Can you cooperate with me later? Now time is not waiting for you. Can you tell me, I''ll make arrangements earlier. " If you look at me and I look at you, no one dares to speak. I''m afraid that if you agree, in case there''s a corpse and two lives later, no one can explain. After all, this town is so big that bad things spread all over the world. If they go out, no one will look for them. It''s a sign smashing. Therefore, neither of them dare to open this mouth. For a moment, it turned out to be a deadlock. Yin Qiqi looked at the old doctor, "old doctor, you have known me for the longest time, and you should know me best. If you are not sure, I will not be hard. Now I spend these time explaining to you, just want you to understand what I want to do. Later, you can cooperate with me, and I hope you don''t stop me, no matter what Don''t stop my work if you see anything. It''s a matter of life and death. I can''t be distracted during this period, otherwise Can it be done? "The old doctor was in a bit of a dilemma. If she had found wenpo before, even if she didn''t keep him, wenpo would have proved that his death had nothing to do with the medical school. However, if she had moved her hand now, she would have died in the medical school. Anyway, it would have been unclear. Chapter 1242 The medical school belongs to the Yin family. He is just a doctor. Naturally, he should not consider many of them, but after all, he just wants to spend his old age in peace. "Miss Yin, if you have to try, I won''t stop you, but I''m too old to see the blood. I won''t go in to help later. I''ve arranged for a good person. You can rest assured." Yin Qiqi nodded, the old doctor was old, and her hands and feet were not agile, so she didn''t demand it. Moreover, men and women were different in this era. Although there was no gender difference in the eyes of the doctor, she couldn''t demand it, so she focused on the two steady women again. What she needed most now was their help, otherwise she couldn''t deal with it alone She came here. That''s why she took the time to explain. If the operation is really started, she will not be allowed to have extra time to speak. Once the operation is started, she will race against the clock without any carelessness. Wenpo still didn''t dare to speak, but she didn''t scare away, which showed that they had doubts in their heart. Yin Qiqi continued, "don''t worry. After the laparotomy, I will sew up the wound, so I may need your help to avoid the wound infection after a long time. Don''t worry, you just listen to me, there will be no harm The problem, even if there is a problem, is also my own responsibility, absolutely has nothing to do with the two of you! " Although they couldn''t hear what Ming Bai Yin Qiqi said, the most basic thing was that they understood. Their doubts were not so big, but they were still hesitant. The slightly fat wenpo asked, "can you guarantee that if something happens, it will never involve us. After all, we have never heard of anything broken. Everything is proposed by you. We..." After listening to wenpo''s words, Yin Qiqi finally knew their worries, and quickly said: don''t worry, you two. As I have just said, since I''ve asked you to help me, it won''t affect you. I know that if anything happens in the end, it will be borne by Yin Qiqi. I just assured the old doctor that there are so many people present Listen, I won''t go back on my words. You two can rest assured. Besides, my big hospital is here. Why don''t you rest assured? Yin Qiqi''s words made them calm down a little, and they didn''t speak any more, but they were still hesitant. After all, they met this kind of thing for the first time after so many years. Naturally, they should be very careful, and don''t make trouble for themselves at that time. Yin Qiqi looked at the pregnant woman''s husband again. He knelt beside the pregnant woman, grabbed her hand, and spoke to her in a low voice. Let me tell you something. Yin Qiqi came forward and said. The man looked at Yin Qiqi blankly and said for a long time: please, doctor, please help her, she is in pain now. I can save her, but you have to nod and promise. Hearing that there was a way to save people, the man quickly grasped Yin Qiqi''s hand, suddenly nodded, and a glimmer of hope rose in his eyes. I promise, I promise, as long as I can keep mother and son safe, I can promise anything, just say it! Listen to me, I''ll have a caesarean section on your wife later. The so-called caesarean section is to break the stomach and take out the baby. But you can rest assured that I will sew up the wound and deal with the follow-up Yin Qiqi said while looking at the man''s frown, she was not sure whether the man could accept what she said. Although it was cruel, she must make it clear to her family. After all, if something really happened, the hospital might not have a safe day to live. Although she still had a certain grasp of her own technology, but, where It''s just in case. She has to go through this procedure. Moreover, this era is so backward. After cesarean section, there are still many follow-up problems, which also need family members to do. She must make it clear to him. The man looked at the painful wife who had no strength, and finally made up his mind to say: doctor, I believe you. Since you said that, do it as long as you can keep your wife and children safe! Although he didn''t know anything about caesarean section, although he felt that it must be very painful to break his stomach, looking at Yan Qiqi, he suddenly wanted to believe her. He felt that she was sent by heaven to save his wife and children, so he didn''t have any hesitation. He was afraid that if he hesitated a little longer, he would miss the time to save his wife. Yin Qiqi took a long breath and nodded. OK, I''ll try my best. Thank you very much for believing me. Originally, she thought that she had to work hard to persuade him, but she didn''t expect that he believed in himself so much that she didn''t even ask how. Since he chose to believe, she decided to do her best to help him. Seeing that the man also nodded and agreed, wenpo naturally said nothing more. Since the man had agreed, it had nothing to do with their midwife. Even if something happened, it would not be related to her. So, she agreed. The old doctor said: since the patients have agreed, I have no reason to refuse, but I still want to remind you that it''s human life, and you can''t try it at will. You must think about it, Miss Yin.Yin Qiqi knew that the old man must have thought that he would try the pregnant woman again. He didn''t know his past, so she was not angry. Knowing that he was also out of kindness, she said with a smile: naturally, I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Thank you for reminding me that if there is nothing wrong, let''s hurry to prepare to start. After all, it''s dangerous to delay one point and then one more point ¡£ One of them also said: since her husband also agreed, we must fully cooperate with Miss Yin. Miss Yin can start. If there is anything to be arranged, just arrange it. Although they could not fully agree with it, they were reluctant to agree. Finally, it was said that this group of people were moved, and Yin Qiqi said: in this case, let''s start to prepare, carry up the hot water, and prepare more clean cloth, the more the better, don''t wet water, be sure to clean, or unused, and, old man, please help to prepare several large bottles of wine, the best is spirits. Chapter 1243 Wine? The eldest brother was afraid that he had heard something wrong. He asked again to confirm that he had been a regular old Chinese medicine practitioner for so many years and had never studied surgery. So he was surprised to hear that he was asked to get wine. He didn''t know whether he had gained insight or a new world outlook. All in all, he was a little bit frightened. Yin Qiqi nodded and had no spare time to explain to him. Yes, it''s wine. If you want strong wine, go and get it quickly. In fact, she has all these things in her laboratory, but she hasn''t been to the laboratory for some time. Now she doesn''t remember how many anesthetics and anti-inflammatory drugs are in it, so she asked the old doctor to prepare the liquor first. If the anesthetics and disinfectant water are not enough in the middle of the operation, it''s really troublesome. In such an environment, the operation is not easy There is a great risk of infection, after all, aseptic environment is certainly not guaranteed. But now time was pressing, saving people was very important, so she rushed to the shelves, and Yin Qiqi had no other way. People didn''t know what use she wanted these things, but the time was pressing, so they didn''t have time to ask. They immediately took orders to carry out and prepared all the things that Yin Qiqi wanted. Two steady old women with a few people carrying hot water, and everywhere looking for clean cloth, for a moment, the whole hospital is very busy, the old doctor is directly hanging a rest sign before going out, so chaotic, there must be no way to see a doctor, in order not to delay the patients, but also to reduce the onlookers, it is better to close the door first, after all What Yin Qiqi needs most now is a quiet environment. The man had been guarding the woman''s side, for fear that she would not survive, so Yin Qiqi pushed him out and closed the door. While everyone was busy, Yin Qiqi rushed to a place where no one noticed and entered the laboratory. It''s been a long time since she arrived at the laboratory. She was not familiar with the equipment inside. After looking around for a week, she found the necessary items such as anesthetics, scalpels and gauze. After looking for the special thread for surgery, she took many anti-inflammatory drugs in case of emergency. Fortunately, everything in the laboratory was quite complete, so she put her heart down a little, looked at the things on hand, and carefully checked again to make sure that she had all the things needed for the operation. She looked again and took a few more rolls of gauze. If there is a big bleeding later In this way, Yin Qiqi found many infusion bottles and syringes, as well as many hemostatics, anticoagulants and so on. Time was pressing, and she had no time to think about what she would think if she let wenpo see these things later. I can''t help but take a deep breath. To tell you the truth, now her heart beats like a drum. It''s false to say that she is not nervous. However, she can only calm herself down again and again. After all, no one can do it except her in this era. But if she doesn''t do it, the woman must be very lucky. She can''t watch an innocent life in her own eyes There is something in front of you that you can''t help. Yin Qiqi took out his things and put them in order, wrapped all his hair, put on his medical gloves and mask, and then put on his surgical clothes, just like a professional surgeon. Seeing this, wenpo gathered around and was very surprised with Yin Qiqi''s dress. The fat wenpo asked: Miss Yin, you What''s your dress like? And And Where do these things come from? In fact, Granny Wen wanted to ask what these strange things were, but she didn''t dare to ask directly because she looked serious. Yin Qiqi knew that they would doubt and ask, but time was short, and she didn''t want to explain too much, so she said: I''ll tell you when I have time later. Now saving people is the most important thing. Are all the things I asked you to prepare ready? Wenpo also thought that what Yin Qiqi said was reasonable. After all, this human life should be the most precious, so she put down her things and said: Miss Yin, please have a look again to see if you need anything else. Yin Qiqi took a look at the things that wenpo had prepared, nodded with satisfaction, and said: very good. It''s about these things. Let''s move to the small room on the side first, and then remember to cover the hot water with a cloth, so as not to get cold later. When Yin Qiqi finished, he looked around again. At this time, the old doctor came back with his things and said: Miss Yin, I''m ready for what you ordered. Do you want to see if it''s ok? Yes, please. Take it to the inside first. Seeing that the old doctor had prepared all the things he needed, Yin Qiqi was naturally pleased. Inside? The old doctor has been in the hospital for a long time, but he doesn''t seem to know there is a dark room inside. At the beginning of the establishment of the hospital, Yin Qiqi thought that he might need surgery in the future, so he specially left a dark room with the most basic simple environment, which was convenient for surgery, and also isolated the external environment to prevent secondary infection. The old doctor put everything in the darkroom and looked at it. The space in the darkroom was not very big. There was only one bed and several tables. The bed was covered with white cloth and some bottles were placed on the table. As for what was in the bottle, he really couldn''t understand.Looking back at the busy Yin Qiqi, the old doctor couldn''t help looking at her more, and looked up and down at her. He always felt that the little girl didn''t belong to them. There would never be anyone in the village with these strange things, but she was stunned that she could change out of thin air. How could people not think about it? Wenpo also had a few more thoughts on Yin Qiqi. The doctor not only had a terrifying vision, but also had so much courage. She could do such earth shaking things as laparotomy for living people. If it was spread to the outside world, I don''t know what it would be like. Moreover, it''s hard for him not to be called a monster. It''s really hard to get rid of him I believe it. Especially when they saw the darkroom, they were even more surprised at doctor Yin, and said to the old doctor: how do you think doctor Yin has such great power? Forget about these things. Her dress is strange enough. I think she is really not simple. Naturally, it''s not easy. Do ordinary people dare to have such an idea? And you don''t look at her young age, but even I admire her medical skills! Chapter 1244 The old doctor glared at wenpo. He doubted Yin Qiqi, but it was just a simple curiosity. However, if anyone wanted to make an article about it, he would not agree. After all, she was the object of his admiration. She was so powerful that he liked her so much that no one would doubt and slander her. Wenpo squinted at the old doctor and gave a light smile, but she didn''t speak any more. After a while, another wenpo came in with hot water in her arms, but she didn''t hear their conversation. Seeing them standing together and muttering, she asked: what are you talking about? Don''t you mean time is short? Do you have time to chat here? I don''t think that big belly can be saved. I just took a look at her, and I didn''t even have the strength. In this way, I can''t give birth to a baby. Oh, poor. With Yan girl in, you can rest assured that there should be no problem. Although the eldest husband said that, in fact, he had no bottom in his heart. After all, it was a caesarean section. It was the first time for him to hear such a thing. This girl Yan was really brave and dared to do anything. Fat wenpo disdained and said: don''t be so sure. I think doctor Yin in your family is just young, that is to say, he will show off his ability. If someone really dies later, it will be a corpse and two lives. You don''t care. Since you intervene, you will have something to do, and the signboard of your hospital will be smashed, but now even if you try to persuade him, it''s OK Yes, the big belly can''t be used any more. If it''s not broken, the baby can''t be taken out, but after it''s taken out, the big belly will not survive. The more the old doctor listened, the more upset he was. He shook his hand and said, "OK, stop talking nonsense here. Go out and help. If something happens, you will be most responsible! We didn''t do anything. You can''t do anything wrong! Wenpo breathed out, and they took the lead to walk out of the dark room, ignoring the old doctor. The old doctor walked out of the dark room, his legs were still shaking, and he said he didn''t worry that it was fake. He just believed that girl Yin was fake, but there was a voice in his heart that made him always want to have hope. Their strange eyes were naturally felt by Yin Qiqi. She didn''t want to be so eye-catching, but these are the most basic dressing and materials for the operation. Otherwise, the patient may be infected at any time. Once infected, the operation is very likely to fail, especially because the environment here is so simple. She can only control her controllable factors first and do other things Love can only be done. But now life is at stake, and she can''t tolerate too many doubts. Yin Qiqiang suppressed all kinds of emotions in her heart, and let her focus and devote herself to the next operation. Girl Yin, all ready. Doctor Li naturally saw that Yin Qiqi''s face looked tight all the time, so he went to her and said. Yin Qiqi nodded and said in a low voice: Well, it''s really hard for you. The old doctor shook his head, hesitated and said: I I''m still a little worried, girl, in case No, just in case. Yin Qiqi said firmly. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s extremely firm expression, the old doctor couldn''t help being touched for a moment, sighed and stood aside. Said Yin Qicai: now you are ready to go to the house. Let''s help together. Yin Qiqi said to wenpo again. In this way, the three together picked up the pregnant woman and followed Yin Qiqi to the inside. Three pregnant women into the darkroom, see the darkroom has a bed, covered with white sheets, three people dare not hesitate, directly put the pregnant woman on the bed. The pregnant woman was biting the gauze in her mouth at this time and could only make a weak voice, but her pain could be seen from her black face and the fine sweat on her head. Yan Qiqi frowned and took the gauze out of her mouth. She couldn''t help yelling. It seemed that she had no strength to yell again. Even so, she didn''t faint. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help admiring her perseverance. She held her strength and raised her head slightly to see so many people standing beside her. Her eyes continued to search. After seeing her husband, she stopped searching and then closed her eyes again. The man came forward and grasped the pregnant woman''s hand tightly, kept comforting her, also told her not to sleep, to insist. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but feel speechless. It''s better for her to faint directly, so that she will be anesthetized, so that the pregnant woman won''t be afraid and won''t cooperate with the operation, which will affect her later progress. The man took Yin Qiqi''s hand uneasily. Now he calmed down and thought for a while. He still felt very afraid, so he said in a trembling voice: "doctor, can you really protect their mother and son? The more I think about it, the more scared I am. Doctor, I''ll... " Yan Qiqi frowned and interrupted him directly, "don''t worry. It''s rare that you believe me. I won''t let you down, and now I''ve come to this stage. If you don''t let me start working as soon as possible, then I''m more likely to fail. So, you''d better go out and wait, don''t make my work more difficult, don''t let me distract, OK Is that right? "¡­¡­ The man was silent for a while, turned his head and looked at his wife who had been motionless on the bed. He couldn''t help feeling desolate, but he was also very clear in his heart. Now he had no other way except to believe in Yin Qiqi, so he could only nod and promise: "OK, I''ll go out, doctor, you must..." "I try my best." Yin Qiqi interrupted the man and motioned the old doctor with his eyes to take the man out and the unimportant people out. The old doctor naturally understood, and hurriedly went out with the man: "well, you go out with me, don''t worry, since you choose to believe us, we will not fool around, and your wife now has only this way to go, we can only do our best to listen to fate." The last sentence was obviously accentuated. It seemed that he wanted to say it to her! Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing bitterly and understood their misunderstanding of himself. After all, if they didn''t understand nature, they didn''t believe it. However, it was very difficult for them to help them to do this step without trying to stop it. The man looked at his wife anxiously, and finally chose to go out. It was no good for him to be here. What the old doctor just said calmed him down a little. He knew that now he had no choice but to wait for the final result outside. Chapter 1245 Out of the dark room, the man didn''t see the old doctor go in again. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused, so he went over and held him and said, "old doctor, you Won''t you come in and help? " Looking inside, the old man said with a bitter smile: "I can''t help you. I''ve grown up to this age and haven''t seen such a treatment as abdominal rupture. If you ask me to help you, I''m afraid I can''t see such a scene. I''m too old to be stimulated like that." As the old doctor said, he had imagined a bloody scene full of blood in his heart. In his imagination, breaking the belly is really not much different from killing pigs and sheep. Just thinking about it, he could not help fighting a cold war. "But If you don''t go in, then Can Dr. Yin be alone? " After all, everyone in the village said that there was a highly skilled doctor in the hospital. He knew at a glance that the doctor must be talking about the old doctor, so he always begged him to save his wife instead of leaving. The old doctor quickly waved his hand, "ah, young man, you are wrong. You can rest assured of doctor Yin''s medical skills. To tell you the truth, except for girl Yin, maybe there is no second person who can save your wife and children." Hearing the old doctor''s comment on Yin Qiqi, the man was a little relieved. The noise outside the hospital is getting louder and louder. The old doctor is at a loss. Hasn''t he been listed for rest? How come there seem to be a lot of people outside? So he rushed to open the door to find out. As soon as the door was opened, it almost gave him a headache. He saw that the door was full of people. When he saw the eldest Mr. futon, they all gathered around him. They were all talking. He couldn''t really hear them. He could only make a stop sign, and then he said, "stop, stop. The hospital is resting today. If you come to see a doctor, please go back." "Ah, we''re not here to see a doctor. We''re just here to see the excitement. Just now, wenpo rushed to the hospital in a hurry. She said that there was a big stomach fault. It''s estimated that she couldn''t keep it. She also said that doctor Yin wanted to save people himself, so ah, we all came to see if doctor Yin was really so powerful." "That is, just now wenpo went to borrow cloth from me, and said that the miracle doctor Yin had a magic trick. We were not curious, so we all wanted to come and open our eyes." The old doctor felt that his head was too big for him to join in the fun. Then he turned around and looked at the man who was anxious to walk around. If he heard these gossips outside, he wanted to close the door quickly. "Hey, don''t join in the fun. You''re busy now. You''d better go back first." Unexpectedly, someone held the door of the hospital, stretched his neck to look inside, and said, "Hey, don''t hurry to close the door. Tell us what''s the situation now. Wenpo said that the big belly would not be able to be saved. Now Doctor Yin is going to rob people from the king of hell. Is it true or false?" These two grannies have too big mouths. How come almost all the people in the whole town know when they go out a few times? The old doctor couldn''t help scolding wenpo in his heart, and then comforted the people: "now Doctor Yin is trying his best to treat the puerpera, please keep quiet, so as not to disturb the inside and distract doctor Yin, and I think you should have personally experienced the magic power of doctor Yin, and I don''t need to say any more. If you really care, please stand outside and wait for me It''s not inside. I don''t know what''s going on inside. " "Yes, yes, doctor Yin is very powerful. Last time I had a sore throat, I couldn''t speak at all. Miss Yin just gave me a pill. It''s amazing that I can speak immediately after taking it." In the crowd, a woman called out. When the woman said that, it immediately recalled everyone''s memories. Everyone began to talk about the little things that Yin Qiqi had helped them before. Some people said that they had stomachache, some people said that their skin was itchy, and some people said that they couldn''t pull out their stool. Originally, they were asking the old doctor, but suddenly they turned into a commendation meeting. The old doctor quickly took the opportunity to close the door, and he was present for all these great achievements So I don''t want to listen. The old man asked anxiously, "why didn''t you come in after seeing the doctor for a long time?" The old doctor was annoyed by the first two, but he could only comfort him: "after a while, don''t worry, son. Although I haven''t delivered a baby, I''m also a father, so I know that this baby can''t be good for a while. I still remember when my eldest brother just came out, but he tossed in his mother''s stomach for a day Night, it''s not driving me crazy, so wait patiently. " Hearing this, the man''s expression became more anxious. If he really wanted to make it a day and a night, he still had a broken stomach. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was wrong. "No, I''m still not at ease. I need to go in and have a look." "No, no, No The old doctor quickly held him, "if you go in now, that is to make trouble. I''ll tell you, if you go in and cause something to happen to your wife, we are not responsible for it. You can figure it out for yourself." Hearing this, the man took back the foot he wanted to enter, stamped his foot heavily, and looked like he was about to cry, "Hey, doctor, I I''m really worried. I''m so nervous that my heart will jump out of my throat. ""I understand." The old doctor quickly comforted him, "now you are not the only one who is nervous. Look at the crowd at the door, they are all stretching their necks and waiting for the news. You have to believe that the crowd at the door just counted the past of Yan''s wonderful hand. Did you hear that? So, you have to have confidence in girl Yin. If you mess up and the children come out, who will take care of your wife and children, right? " The man also felt that the old doctor''s words were reasonable, so he nodded and reluctantly sat down, but his eyes kept staring inside, as if he had put millions of silver in it. Sometimes he even wanted to rush in and experience it. In the operating room, Yin Qiqi got everything ready. After she took the anesthetic for the pregnant woman, she confirmed that she had entered a coma state and then said to wenpo, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to start. You stand by and wait for me. What do I say to cooperate with me immediately, OK?" "Good." Wenpo was shocked to see Yin Qiqi''s injection. Chapter 1246 Yin Qiqi did not hesitate to start immediately, and the steady woman who was watching all grew up and opened her eyes. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s action without hesitation, she almost breathed out. This is the first time that they saw the abdominal dissection with their own eyes. Even though they have many years of delivery experience, they can''t help but cover their eyes. They are afraid of such a bloody scene, but they can''t help but want to see it. Yin Qiqi was skilled in action, and soon made a cut in the pregnant woman''s lower abdomen. For such a bloody scene, he didn''t feel anything wrong, but slowly looked for the position of the fetus. "Cloth, give me cloth." Yin Qiqi did not rush to carry out the operation, but in such a simple room, she was still a little nervous. Wenpo, who was closer to her, couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. After reaction, she came forward and handed the cloth over. Yin Qiqi wiped the blood with a cloth and continued the action on his hand. After a while, she saw the fetus. When she looked carefully, the neck of the fetus was entangled by the umbilical cord. Yin Qiqi could not help taking a breath of air, quickly cut the umbilical cord and took the baby out. At this time, cyanosis appeared on the child''s face, which should be lack of oxygen. Yin Qiqi could not help worrying about whether the child could live. Seeing that Granny Wen was stunned, Yin Qiqi said in a loud voice, "don''t be stunned, come here quickly." When wenpo heard the voice, she suddenly regained her mind and rushed to take over the child. When she saw that the child was covered with blood, she immediately felt a little startled. For the first time, she had given birth to many children over the years. As long as she thought that the child was from caesarean section, she felt a chill in her heart. "Why can''t the child cry?" Wenpo took the child, and then she found that the child was clenching her lips. She looked at Yin Qiqi, "this Is the child dead? " Yin Qiqi shook his head, lifted the child''s foot in his busy schedule, and patted his ass hard. Then the child suddenly cried out. Yin Qiwen was relieved to finish the cleaning, and another step was to help the child. Yin Qiqi still did not dare to relax. After cleaning the wound, he began to sew. Wenpo is also a good hand. She can take all the tools right, so that she can concentrate more on the operation. Soon, the wound will be almost closed. Wenpo stood aside, it was the atmosphere did not dare to come out, the first time to see such a scene, said not afraid, it must be false, but, old Yin Qiqi hand action, she had to admire, especially suture, she was stunned, can''t believe her eyes, needle and thread can also be used to suture the wound? This is living flesh and blood. How can we treat it like a dress There were fears, doubts, incomprehension and disbelief in her heart. However, she carried out every command she said clearly, and did not dare to neglect. After all, even if she did not understand these things, it did not mean that they did not exist and were not feasible. Moreover, Yin Qiqi also proved with her own strength that she really took out the child, and now it is difficult to see the mother There is also breath. As for the following things, they are still waiting to have a look. After wiping the sweat on her face, Yin Qiqi looked at the wound that she had sewed. She didn''t expect that she hadn''t done it for such a long time, but she didn''t feel that she had made any mistakes. Fortunately, she didn''t make any mistakes, and it was quite smooth. As long as she handled the aftercare work well, the operation was successful. "But Is that all right? " Wenpo is still a little unbelievable after the operation. Yin Qiqi nodded and calmly helped the pregnant women to cover their clothes and lie down. Then he said, "there shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s deal with it, so that they won''t be scared when they come in later." Seeing so much blood, wenpo was also a little nervous. She was still a little frightened when she thought of the scene just now, but it was acceptable, because in her imagination, it would be blood all over the place if people were cut open. After that, they cleaned the operating room, cleaned the children, stopped crying, and looked at Yin Qiqi with small eyes. "It''s a little boy!" Wenpo looked at the child in her arms with a smile, which was quite different from the bloody child just now. Yin Qiqi felt that his heart was about to melt. He couldn''t help touching his nose and said with a smile, "I thought something would happen. This child is really strong. I didn''t expect that he was so healthy." The child was safe and all three were very happy, but the woman didn''t respond at all. Wenpo couldn''t help looking at her anxiously, "but, that Why hasn''t she responded so long? Is it really OK? " "I was anesthetized. It should take me a long time to wake up, and the wound will hurt when I wake up. Now let her have a good rest." Yin Qiqi looked at the woman, and her heart was a bit bottomless. After all, it was not easy to make the operation successful under such simple conditions, and as long as she could wake up, it would be OK. However, she was also afraid that she would not wake up. After all, the operation still had certain risks.In an emergency, she didn''t even go for a skin test, and she didn''t know if she would be allergic, and she didn''t know if she had any other diseases, whether anesthesia would lead to shock, and For a moment, all the worries surged into her heart, but Yin Qiqi forced herself to calm down. If she was out of control, she would not be able to judge the woman''s condition at the first time, and she did not regret making such a decision. After all, it was a living life. "Do you want to take the baby out and tell the people outside to be safe?" Holding the baby steady, she asked. Now I don''t know when the woman will wake up. Yin Qiqi shook her head. At this time, if a man came in and saw his woman, he would be misunderstood. At that time, he would lose control of his mood and do something. So, for the sake of safety, she decided to wait for the woman to wake up first, and she just had an operation, and she was a little tired Take a break. But if she''s right, it''s almost time for women to wake up. The two steady women stood by, their faces full of worry, thinking that the woman must be hopeless. After all, it''s such a big wound. Even if it''s sewed on, it''s also such a big opening. How can they survive? So thinking, they all began to mourn for the men outside. Chapter 1247 Yin Qiqi was not so pessimistic and anxious as the two steady women, so he sat by the bed and was also preventing any special situation. After a while, the woman''s hand did move, and Yin Qiqi was overjoyed and cried, "are you awake? Open your eyes Hearing the voice, Wen Po, who secretly guessed, immediately came forward. Seeing that the woman''s look had really changed, she called out: "open your eyes quickly." When the woman heard the voice, she slowly and difficultly opened her eyes. Seeing the three people, she said uncertainly: "I This is... " Suddenly, she felt her stomach subconsciously, only to find that her stomach had shrunk. She said in a panic: "I My child "Don''t worry, your child is healthy and safe." Yin Qiqi said while holding the child in front of her. The woman held the child in her arms, but she didn''t think that she had a chance to see the child. She couldn''t help crying with joy: "this But is it really the case? It''s not a dream, is it? Am I really alive? " The effect of anesthesia had not passed, so the woman could not feel the pain for the time being. As soon as the anesthetic passed, she knew whether she was dreaming. Yin Qiqi could not help but mutter in her heart. "Our efforts are not in vain!" Wenpo said with tears in her eyes. Her mood at the moment is complicated. She also thinks that this woman will die. She didn''t expect that she really survived, and the child is also healthy. It''s really surprising. Another wenpo was also very excited and said, "Yin Miss, you are really a miracle doctor. Before, we had no eyes. We didn''t know your magic power, and we still doubted you like that. I''m really sorry. " Yin Qiqi shook his head, and his face was also happy. "Don''t say that. In fact, it''s our good luck, but the result is good." "Oh, you''re awake. I have to inform the outside. That''s good news." Wenpo wiped the tears off her face and ran out with her baby in her arms. Before Yin Qiqi could stop her, she could only see wenpo''s back. She shook her head helplessly and asked the woman to lie down first. After all, she had just had an operation, and she must be very weak. From afar, I heard wenpo''s voice, "have a baby, have a baby, have a little childe!" The man waiting outside was fidgeting. When he heard wenpo''s voice, his face couldn''t be covered with laughter. He hurried forward and hugged the child. His voice was a little excited, "this This is my child, this is my child "Yes, Congratulations, young master." Wenpo was also very happy for him. After all, they were already desperate at the beginning, and the little girl was so fat that she was very happy. The man looked at the baby in his arms, and the baby just looked at him and didn''t cry. He was so clever that he seemed to know what had happened. "I What about my wife? How''s she doing? " The man thought of his child''s mother, and his happy expression turned to worry. "Mother and son are safe, so you don''t have to worry about that." Said the woman, with a look of pride. Hearing that mother and son were safe, the old doctor finally put down his heart, opened the door of the hospital, and his heart also brightened, but he was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi, the little girl, really did it. The man was so excited that he almost danced, and his face suddenly relaxed, "great, great, Miss Yin is really a miracle doctor in the world! The miracle doctor is alive The man''s voice came to the ears of the people who just came in to inquire about the news, and everyone was immediately surprised. You know, wenpo said that if she was not saved, she was basically sentenced to death. Wenpo in the town is a famous professional, but today, Yin Qiqi actually rescued her from the king of hell. How can it not be surprising? For a moment, the crowd burst. At the beginning, everyone just wanted to watch the excitement, but they didn''t think that Yin Qiqi could really ensure the safety of mother and son. Everyone was amazed that her medical skills were really superb, which also confirmed her status as a miracle doctor in everyone''s heart. "I said that there must be no one who can''t be saved by Miss Yin''s hand. You don''t believe me, do you believe me this time? Miss Yin is a miracle doctor. I''ve seen her skill for a long time. " Exclaimed a woman with a triumphant smile on her face, as if she were praising herself. However, isn''t that the woman who just said Yin Qiqi cured her sore throat? After all, we all witnessed Yin Qiqi''s ability, and now everyone''s heart is full of admiration. Everyone wants to be like this woman, to say a few things about the doctor, or to brag in front of others, or to have a relationship with the doctor, or to find the doctor in the future ¡£ Excited, the man said to wenpo, "can I go in and see my wife now?" "Hurry in, Miss Yin is waiting for you in there." Wenpo said with a smile on her face.Hearing this, the man holding the baby is almost all the way hopping past, almost all the people present felt the joy in his heart. Yin Qiqi stayed inside for a while, thinking of packing things and putting them back into the laboratory. At this time, the man just ran in, and she gave up the idea. However, the man didn''t seem to see her at all. He came in and went straight to his wife. He asked questions, Shhh, she was just like a huge transparent light bulb. ¡­¡­ Since I ignore her so much, can I find a chance to slip away Yin Qiqi stepped on a small step and wanted to leave. At this time, the man suddenly remembered that his family''s life-saving benefactor was still on the scene. He quickly stood up, bowed to Yin Qiqi and said in a loud voice: "Miss Yin, from today on, you are our family''s life-saving benefactor. Without you, our family would have been together on the huangquan Road, if it were me If my wife and children die, I will not live alone, so you are my family''s savior. Miss Yin, you are the reincarnation of the miracle doctor! " "Ah, you''re over praised..." Yin Qiqi reluctantly laughed, this This sudden reaction is too big. In modern times, family members probably think that it is the doctor''s duty to save people. They have never been so grateful. Chapter 1248 If you don''t know how to repay the seven-year visit, I''ll be grateful to you "This No, really. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save people. So don''t be so polite. The most important thing is that your family will be healthy in the future, OK? " Are you kidding? If she has a dry son, how many dry sons and dry daughters will she have in the future? People who come to visit her every new year''s day, and her lucky money is not enough. That''s absolutely not right. After another stalemate, the woman asked him not to embarrass Miss Yin any more. The man finally gave up his mind, but he had to promise them to come to see her with his son on New Year''s day. Yin Qiqi was helpless, but he could only promise. This man is too cute, my God But Yin Qiqi also understood his mood. After all, she was ready to go to the yellow spring with her wife. She really snatched people back from the hands of the king of hell After a while of greetings, the man finally left with his wife and son. Naturally, Yin Qiqi told them what to pay attention to and gave them some essential herbs. After all, women still need good cultivation. Otherwise, even if they don''t die this time, they will fall into many diseases later. After the family left, Yin Qiqi was relieved and put the things back to the laboratory. Walking out of the door of the operating room, Yin Qiqi was surprised to find that it was almost afternoon. Unexpectedly, it took a few hours, but he didn''t feel at all when he was inside. But also, all her attention is in the operation, which can not be careless, of course, is to forget the time. When Yin Qiqi came out, the hospital, which was not noisy at first, suddenly became lively. He didn''t know where people came from. In short, it was suddenly full of people. Before she had time to respond, Yan Qiqi''s hands were already filled with pepper, garlic, corn, eggs and other things. In the confusion, she vaguely heard those people shouting: "doctor Yin, this is my own kind, my own sun, my own hen..." This What the hell happened? After seeing off a group of people, Yin Qiqi told the old doctor to close the door quickly. Is that too terrible? Didn''t she just have an operation? That''s why it''s a God? In the following days, Yin Qiqi was completely clean, and almost every day people came to her. For a moment, there was an endless stream of people from the hospital, and everyone almost brought their own specialty. They just gave her the fortress, but she didn''t accept it. In addition to some villagers, some famous doctors also began to visit the hospital, which made Yin Qiqi feel extremely guilty. After all, she felt that she was lack of talent and learning, and some of her knowledge was just modern knowledge, which was summed up by thousands of previous experiments. Recently, a group of famous doctors came to ask her for advice, and asked some professional terms, which made her headache It''s broken. The door of the hospital was about to be broken, and then it was busy from morning to night. There were too many patients, and she had to be appointed to see it. Yin Qiqi was busy, and some of his life was loveless. How could a caesarean section be passed to the villagers and become a wonderful hand to revive? For his sudden fame, Yin Qiqi was really puzzled. It is the so-called fear of fame and the fear of strong pigs that Yin Qiqi really experienced this feeling this time. However, her distress returned to her distress, and she was able to cope with the hospital''s overcrowding. She even received soft gifts, and even many people came to visit her and wanted to invite her to dinner. She declined with various reasons. So, her distress is not really so distressed. However, some people''s distress is really bitter and distressed. Some of these people, naturally, refer to those individuals of the Yin family. Among them, the most distressed one was Li Shi. When the name of Yin Qiqi came to her, she had already regretted. If she had known that Yin Qiqi had such great ability, she should not have treated Dafang like that. After thinking about it, she decided to do something to save the favor of Dafang. She completely forgot that Yin Changqing had been cheated by Yin Qiqi when she got married. People should be flexible and flexible, and if Li''s face is really thick, no one can beat her. Since that day, she has been running to Yin Qiqi''s house almost every day, as if she regarded Yin Qiqi''s house as her own. When Yin Qiqi came back from the hospital, he was so tired that he was about to collapse. As he walked, he thumped his neck to relax his muscles and bones. But as soon as he got to the door, he heard Li''s sharp voice: "Hey, yunniang, be careful. Do you want me to help you? Let me help you. Come on, where are you doing these things? My mother will help you My God! When Yin Qiqi heard this voice, she felt that her head was going to be big. It was enough to burn her brain cells to deal with the so-called famous doctors and dignitaries outside every day. It was not easy to come back and see Li''s face. Yin Qiqi could not help sighing deeply. If she was a family member, she would close her door and see how they had face ¡£Since Li''s visit every day, Yin Qiqi felt that her meals were not good and she was thin. Although she could not rule out that she was thin because there were too many patients in the hospital recently, she felt that the biggest reason was because of Li. After a little tangled for a while, Yin Qiqi still walked into the house. After all, this is her own home. She can''t go through the house without entering. Moreover, she hasn''t seen her parents and brother for a long time, and she really misses them. As soon as Li saw that Yin Qiqi was back, he met her with a bright smile, and looked at her with a gallant look. "Oh, it turns out that Yin Qiqi is back. Come and have a meal together. This is what I did with your mother just now. I told your mother not to be so tired and be careful. If there is anything I can do for you, please let me know Usually, we will help more. After all, we are a family and we should help each other. Don''t be polite to me. " Chapter 1249 "Don''t bother you, grandma. I don''t need you for such small things at home. I always tell my mother that I''ll take care of these things when I come back." The implication is, I don''t need you. Please don''t come. Yin Qiqi felt that he had said it very frankly, but Li could not understand it, and he was still so enthusiastic, and he could not feel the blow. He said, "Qiqi, you won''t be angry with grandma. Before, grandma didn''t agree with your uncle''s marriage, but she was worried about him. If she wanted to ask you for a sum of money, she was also afraid that he would have no money in the future. When you said you wanted to pay directly Here you are, uncle and grandma. I didn''t say anything, did I? " "Well, it''s been so long. I''ve forgotten it. Don''t worry about it, grandma." It seems that I have forgotten the implication of the irony. Listening to Yin Qi''s refusal, Li couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and said, "well Then everything is over, and there will be no quarrel between us in the future, right? Qiqi, you can tell Grandma anything in the future. Since your big room was separated, the Yin family has become cold and quiet. Ah, grandma used to be confused and did a lot of wrong things. Now grandma misses you very much, so she often comes to walk around. Don''t you dislike grandma? " "If grandma wants to come, the granddaughter will not dare to stop her, otherwise we will have to say that we are unfilial in the village." Yin Qiqi tried to choose proper words, but the implication was self-evident. Li didn''t care, pretending not to understand, and politely took Liu yunniang to sit down. "Ah, big daughter-in-law, you can chat with her. There''s no one close to her. Everything you did at home before was smooth. It''s my mother''s stupidity that makes it so. Ah, it''s all my fault." Liu yunniang was friendly and kind-hearted. Naturally, she didn''t hate Li like Yin Qiqi. She just laughed a little. She was really listening to Li''s words, but her face was very embarrassed. After all, it was the first time that Li was so warm to her. She was really not used to it. As the saying goes, no matter you are gallant, you are either cheating or stealing. Yin Qiqi didn''t believe that Li came here just to find someone to chat with. Maybe she came here after hearing the news about the hospital recently. She was not stupid, so she didn''t bother to cater to Li, but it''s not good to drive her out now. However, Li seems to prefer to use a hot face to stick a cold buttock. The more yin Qiqi ignores her, the more she wants to pester her to chat with her. Yin Qiqi has to hide in Yan yudie''s house for leisure. It''s better to be out of sight. Can''t she avoid it? Yin Qiqi felt that she was playing cat and mouse with Li now. She was not interested in playing, but Li was always happy with it. It turns out that she really can''t hide. Unexpectedly, Li also received the news, and this time she went back to Yan''s family. Yan yudie also wants to call Li''s "Niang". Naturally, she won''t stop Li from entering. However, Li''s attitude towards her has changed. She holds her hand at the door and her daughter-in-law shouts short. She really wants to be more intimate than her own daughter. Although there are some maladjustments, Yan yudie still keeps calm, and knows that Li must be aiming at Yin Qiqi. After all, even though she and Yin Changqing have been married, Li seldom comes to Yan''s home, let alone so enthusiastic. "Qiqi, it''s a coincidence that you also came to Changqing''s house. Ah, I thought I''d come here today to see if there was anything I could do for you. As a result, I bumped into you. What a coincidence." Li''s smile was brilliant, let Yan yudie''s hand go to Yin Qiqi. "Yes, what a coincidence." Yin Qiqi was in a lack of interest and could not help sneering in his heart. Seeing Yan yudie enter the kitchen, he trotted to catch up with him and cried, "aunt, I''ll help you if you need any help." The impatience in Li''s eyes flashed by, and then returned to normal color. He followed him, with a kind face. "Yes, third daughter-in-law, if you need any help, just say that I''m free recently, and I can often help." It was the first time that Li called his third daughter-in-law, and he was very intimate. Yan yudie was stunned, and then he secretly said to Yin Qiqi with a smile: "Qiqi, this Buddha is called by you, but before, the Buddha was full of thorns. Today, how can he be so kind? I don''t know that he really thought it was an excellent mother-in-law." You know, for a long time after she married Yin Changqing, when Li saw her, she still didn''t have a good face. He even scolded her in front of outsiders, saying that she was a fox, and robbed her son. Now she has changed her face, which only makes Yan yudie laugh. "Oh, you just think she doesn''t exist." Yin Qiqi shook her head helplessly. Now she had finished all the good and bad words, but she couldn''t help it. She also lowered her voice and said, "although I hate her like this, I think my aunt didn''t drive her out because of the third uncle." Yan yudie can''t help laughing and joking, "what are you talking about? I''m not the one who will drive people out. You know what kind of person I am. If you''re not here, my mother-in-law will come and treat me like this. I don''t know what to do?""Third daughter-in-law, Qiqi, what are you whispering about?" Li also went into the kitchen outside and saw what they were saying in a low voice. He couldn''t help but ask. Yan yudie quickly straightened up and explained with a smile: "no, we are talking about how to make this dish delicious. Niang, just sit outside and have a rest. We''ll be all right inside. Don''t worry. " "Oh, no, I''m just here to help. I''ll go back later. They''re waiting for me to have dinner, so I won''t stay here for a long time. Then you can talk and my mother will go back first. We''re all a family. If you need any help, just say it, OK?" "I see, mother." Yan yudie also agreed with a smile, and turned his head to Yan Qiqi to make a wink, which made Yan Qiqi smile. Li said a few more words and saw that Yin Qiqi didn''t want to talk to him, so he said goodbye. As soon as Li left, they exchanged a look and began to smile, but at the same time, they were much more relaxed. Chapter 1250 How did Yin Qiqi not expect that a caesarean section operation could be passed on so miraculously that there were countless famous doctors who came here every day. In this era of extremely high mortality rate of dystocia, Yin Qiqi also knew that there was really a lack of knowledge about women''s production, so she tried to be patient to explain some knowledge about production and maintenance, and hoped to contribute her own strength in this aspect. "Girl, there''s a lady in the Wu family in the town who is pregnant recently. She''s almost in labor in August, so I want to ask her to look after her. Look..." Recently, all the patients asked Yin Qiqi to see a doctor. The old doctor had a lot of leisure, so he acted as a messenger. The Wu family is also one of the largest families in the town. However, if she remembers correctly, a family just came to ask her to take care of the pregnant woman at home, as well as several families who came yesterday She is about to feel that she has been promoted to be an obstetrician and gynaecologist. Otherwise, why do you want to invite her to any pregnant woman? She is a general practitioner anyway. Yin Qiqi only felt that she was a little bit big and had been overworked recently. If she went to take care of pregnant women, she would not be able to agree to such a hard job. However, if she doesn''t go, she will feel uneasy. If something happens to these pregnant women, she will certainly feel guilty at that time. It''s really big, and it''s against her original intention. "Miss Yin, if you don''t want to go, I''ll write back to them." The old doctor stood waiting for Yin Qiqi to reply. Just now, the servant girl of the Wu family repeatedly told him to invite Yin Qiqi to the mansion. "No way." Yin Qiqi sighed, if she went to a family, the others behind would not be able to refuse, so they could only refuse all of them. At the same time, she felt tired. She knew too little about the knowledge of women''s production in this era. Even many people knew almost nothing about this aspect. They simply thought that the child''s fetal position could only be left to fate, and they didn''t even know that the fetal position could be changed by means of manipulation. It seemed that she finally understood why the dystocia rate was so high. "Girl, since so many people want to learn medicine about production, I think you can start a school and teach relevant knowledge in it. What do you think?" The old doctor said in a low voice, this is the idea she came up with after contacting so many people these days. In fact, it''s also because he also wants to learn some knowledge about this. Thinking of the scene a few days ago, he still feels a little scared. When he doesn''t want to meet that scene again, he is still helpless. After listening to his words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but see that the idea was really good, so he said with a smile: "old man, you said it was a good idea. After all, some of the recent lectures in the medical school have made me loveless. Every day, so many people come to ask the same questions. Instead of this, it''s better to teach directly in the school. Anyway, the senior teachers of the school are very good The effect of medical course is not bad With this thought, Yin Qiqi felt that his eyes were bright again, so he quickly took pen and paper to prepare for the announcement. Since there is such a lack of knowledge about women''s production, she also feels that it is necessary to impart some knowledge. However, the conditions here do not allow her to teach laparotomy. It is hard to say what the consequences will be if she rashly opens a surgical course After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi decided to teach only some basic first aid knowledge, which could also prevent some accidents. And then We can also teach some basic physiological knowledge. Maybe we can set up a special class for women in the future to popularize women''s physiological knowledge with them. It''s also healthy With this in mind, there seems to be a lot of things to do in the future Yin Qiqi couldn''t help shaking his head and decided not to think so much. He had better solve the current problems first. It seems that he has to prepare his own teaching materials again Just out of his mind, another man walked into the hospital. When he saw Yin Qiqi, Ben suddenly relaxed and said, "is that Miss yin?" "Who are you?" Yin Qiqi looked up and down at the man in front of her. He seemed to be in his fifties, and his beard had begun to turn white. It seemed that he was a famous doctor she didn''t know. There are so many people coming to see her recently. She almost has a kind of stress instinct. All those who come to see her are old Chinese medicine doctors in their fifties. Then they must introduce themselves first, and then go straight to the main topic. They will never waste time "Hello, Miss Yin. I''m the village doctor of the next village. I''ve heard a lot about Miss Yin. I''ll see you today. It''s really You can''t imagine that he is the legendary doctor reincarnated. Well, there is a big belly in our village. Her pulse is very unstable. I don''t know how to deal with it. So I want to come and ask Miss Yin some questions. Is Miss Yin free? " Yin Qiqi pondered for a moment. If it was in the morning, she would talk with him more, but now she was very tired, and she decided to start the class! "Well, in view of the fact that there are too many people coming to consult recently, our hospital has decided to start a production related course in the school in a few days. If you don''t mind coming to the class, how about that?"The village doctor even had lessons to listen to, and his eyes were full of brilliance. "If so, it''s really great, Miss Yin. You are really a reincarnated Bodhisattva and a good man. I will come to the class at that time. I want several doctors in our village to come to the class. Is that OK, Miss yin?" "Yes, but I''ll probably talk about some first aid knowledge, that is, how to deal with some accidents. I hope you don''t expect too much, or you will be disappointed." Yin Qiqi was still a little uneasy. She was too busy recently, and she was not sure whether she was free to prepare the teaching plan or not. The village doctor quickly shook his head. He was very satisfied to have a class. He didn''t dare to dislike it. "Miss Yin is willing to go to the school. We don''t dare to have any idea. Miss Yin, we will go to the school at that time. I hope you don''t dislike it. Everything depends on Miss Yin." Chapter 1251 When she sent the village doctor out, Yin Qiqi was relieved. There were too many things to be busy recently. She was so busy that she couldn''t remember how many pregnant women she gave birth to. Although those who gave birth were all natural births, everyone thought that as long as Yin Qiqi was there, there would be no accident, so no matter what the situation, as long as she gave birth, she had to ask Yin Qiqi to give birth I feel like I''m going to become a professional. It seems that it is imperative for everyone to master some production knowledge. The next day, Yin Qiqi opened a course in the school and began to prepare some general knowledge textbooks for women''s production. As Yin Qiqi scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, a voice on his head suddenly said, "yes, you are in the limelight recently." Yin Qiqi looked up, but she met song Wenqing''s meaningful eyes. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "you said that, and why do you look at me with such eyes? Even if it''s in the limelight, it''s passed on by others. I''m very upset. I''m so busy every day. I still haven''t done a lot of things myself. " To tell the truth, seeing song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi was a little surprised. She hadn''t seen song Wenqing for a long time, and she didn''t know where he had been during this time? Moreover, in her impression, song Wenqing is not a gossip, and his cold appearance really has nothing to do with gossip. "Oh? Is it? I think you enjoyed it, didn''t you? It''s like the stars holding the moon, isn''t it? I''ve heard that even Yin Jia''s people are getting married recently. " Song Wenqing didn''t think it was a kind of gossip. He just took the opportunity to make fun of someone. When he saw someone''s popularity, his mood would be inexplicably happy. When Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing inquisitively, how could he always feel that his voice was strange today? The expression is not too much. I can''t see his current mood from the expression, and I don''t know whether his words are true or false. "What are you trying to express? Are you here today to make fun of me? " Yin Qiqi raised her head and asked, simply put down her work. Sure enough, men are unreadable creatures, especially the man in front of her. She wanted to break her head and could not guess what was in the man''s head. Song Wenqing sneered twice. She came up to see what she had written. She picked it up and looked at it. While looking at it, she said, "it''s not two sentences, but several sentences." At first, Yin Qiqi didn''t respond to "two sentences and several sentences", but she suddenly remembered that he was answering her own question, and suddenly her face turned black, this man It''s just a beating, isn''t it? If he had been in the habit of spitting for seven days, it would have been a good thing for him. Before waiting for her answer, song Wenqing went on to say: "the writing is very clear and meticulous. Even the care during pregnancy is very clear. The picture is a little ugly, but the meaning is still clear. The man almost can''t see it, and the belly is not obvious. But the common sense is very well written, even for ordinary farmers People can see it at a glance. The combination of pictures and pictures is very novel... " Yin Qiqi''s face was black. He was insulting and praising at the same time. The tone of ridicule even curved the corners of his mouth. He was not the one who only ridiculed. Although he was charming with a slight smile, and even reached the level of evil, his words really made people crazy. Yan Qiqi angrily grabbed the book in his hand, and said with a shriveled mouth: "I''m afraid that song Gongzi can''t understand such a professional thing. Naturally, his evaluation is biased, and what I wrote is not suitable How about Mr. Hesong? I advise you to see more self-cultivation of butchers. " Song Wenqing''s hand suddenly empty, she was teased by Yin Qiqi, some embarrassed clapped her hands, touched her nose, "just said a few words, look at your nervous appearance, what are you nervous about? Or is it guilty? Has it written anything that cannot be said or seen? " "Song Chengzi has some common sense. I don''t think it''s time for him to take care of others." Yin Qiqi was out of breath now, so he said anything. However, she really thinks that song Wenqing is a little idle today, but he is not idle. She still has a lot to do after she has finished writing the textbook. There must be a lot of patients waiting for her to pass Thinking of these, she can''t help but look at Song Wenqing plaintively. Today, she is busy. It must be song Wenqing''s pot. Looking at her glib face, song Wenqing''s smile grew stronger and said casually, "in other words, you can write medical books. That''s your job. It''s production Do you know so well that you have experience? " In the process of speaking, I didn''t forget to glance at her stomach, which means something self-evident. It''s a joke to put it clearly. In ancient times, it was a shame to speak to an unmarried woman like this? If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''m going to beat someone with a broom. Even if I don''t beat all over the floor to find my teeth, I''ll have to go home.However, Yin Qiqi was not an ordinary woman and would not care about these things. How could she be ridiculed easily? Moreover, she is a kind of tit for tat little girl. Suddenly, her heart brightened and she didn''t answer song Wenqing''s words directly. Instead, she said, "in other words, Mr. Song needs to learn more from little girls in this aspect. Maybe it will be used in one or two years. In the future, she can deliver your wife in person, don''t you think?" This is also a joke. "Wife?" Hearing this word, song Wenqing stares at Yin Qiqi''s smiling face, and the original smile disappears immediately, and the eyes are full of unidentified smiles. The air became quiet for a moment. I don''t know why song Wenqing suddenly became so serious. Yin Qiqi felt that he was staring at him, but after thinking about what he had just said, he didn''t say anything extraordinary, did he? Did it hurt him? Has he ever had a shadow in production? Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing awkwardly, but someone was still staring at her quietly. She felt that she did not dare to breathe loudly under this kind of sight, and his serious appearance was too cold, right? She was a little scared. Chapter 1252 Looking at the person''s face in front of him becoming stiff, song Wenqing''s depression rose higher and higher. But he didn''t know why he was depressed. Maybe it was because she said his future wife''s words without hesitation. However, there was nothing wrong with it. Why was he depressed? "Even if it''s used by song Gongzi recently, it''s certainly not useful for his wife?" Yin Qiqi was hairy in his heart. He was fickle, and his face changed faster than turning a book. He was still teasing others at the last moment, but now they would not like to make fun of him. Is that too stingy? It''s really a master who only allows the state officials to set fire and does not allow the people to light lamps. However, life in the world, is not occasionally laugh at others, and occasionally be laughed at by others? Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Sure enough, it seemed that he would write a general education textbook for him when he was free, which was called the butcher''s self-cultivation! Song Wenqing smiles. His serious face is full of unfathomable smile. He doesn''t speak any more. He laughed, and Yin Qiqi''s heart became more hairy. She would like him to return to his cold appearance. At least she was familiar with his cold appearance. When he laughed like this, she thought it was wrong This makes her not even dare to answer. The air is still quiet, but the atmosphere between them is more and more strange. Now it was nearly dusk, Yin Qiqi saw several patients and rushed home, rubbing his sour shoulders. It seemed that he had been used to such a busy life recently. Not far from home, Yin Qiqi saw Liu yunniang standing outside the door. She looked like she was waiting for someone. Was she waiting for herself to go home? Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi stepped forward, frowned subconsciously, and cried out: "mother, why are you standing outside?" Seeing Yin Qiqi, Liu yunniang''s face didn''t relax. She just looked at Yin Qiqi and forced to smile. "You''re back. The food is ready. Seeing you haven''t come back, she wanted to have a look at the door." While they were talking, Yin Changshan came out and heard Liu yunniang''s words. Then he said, "I said that Qiqi will come back soon. She looks like this every day, so you don''t have to worry too much." Liu yunniang took a look at Yin Changshan and did not speak. It seems that Liu yunniang has something wrong with her today, and everyone has stopped talking. In her impression, Liu yunniang seldom seemed to be strict with her and always looked gentle. Today, however, she even turned a blind eye to Yin Changshan. Yin Qiqi always felt that something was wrong with her family? However, it''s quite peaceful these days. The villagers are in harmony. Even Li''s family has begun to get close to her. She should be in a better mood. How can she be so worried? "Niang, you don''t seem very happy today. What''s the matter? Did something happen? " Yin Qiqi couldn''t guess it, so he asked directly, guessing. If he guessed wrong, he would misunderstand, so it''s better to ask directly. Hearing Yin Qiqi ask her, Liu yunniang''s face is more worried. Looking at Yin Qiqi, she seems to have some desire to talk and stop. She opened her mouth for a long time and then said, "Hey, I''ll go in and serve food. You can wash your hands and prepare for dinner." With a sigh, he went into the kitchen. After Liu yunniang left, both of them looked at each other. Yin Qiqi asked his father in a puzzled whisper, "Dad, are you making my mother unhappy today? Why is she in such a bad mood today, or is there something I don''t know? " "I also want to ask you if you''ve made your mother unhappy. Your mother has never done this to me before, and it seems that nothing has happened at home recently, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her?" Both of them could not get the answer, so they could only sigh. How could Yin Qiqi not figure out what he had done wrong? Can only follow up the kitchen to see if there is any need to help, by the way set Liu yunniang''s words. "Mother, let me help you. I don''t think you look well. Is there something wrong with you? Or shall I take a look at your pulse? " Yin Qiqi picked up the rice and said to Liu yunniang with a smile. Liu yunniang shook her head and said, "I''ll talk to you later. Let''s go out first." When the meal came to the table, the three people ate in silence. Yin Qiqi was eating while observing Liu yunniang''s face. How could he be so serious today? The atmosphere is a little stressful. Even the meal is not fragrant. "Qiqi, my mother heard that you are helping people deliver babies all day long?" After a long silence, Liu yunniang broke the silence first. Well So it''s about this? Yin Qiqi guessed the reason why Liu yunniang was unhappy when she heard this. It must be that some villain was chewing her tongue in her ear, so she said with a smile: "mother, my daughter doesn''t deliver babies every day. Only when some situations are really in crisis, I will give her guidance, and the others seldom go there in person." Liu yunniang nodded and her face became more beautiful. She lowered her head and ate a few mouthfuls of rice. After thinking about it, she asked, "are you still so busy recently? It''s said that even the big families in the town come to invite you to deliver the baby at home? "Yan Qiqi nodded casually. Today, Liu yunniang cooked her favorite dish. Her attention was on the table, and she didn''t care much about Liu yunniang''s face. If she looked up, she would immediately find that Liu yunniang''s face was already covered with sadness. Although Yin Changshan was a rude man, Liu yunniang''s look was too obvious and easy to find. He could not help feeling confused: "yunniang, are you uncomfortable? I always feel that something is wrong with you. " Liu yunniang sighs and nods. She has the charm of hating iron but not steel. Looking at her daughter who doesn''t have a heart at all, she is extremely helpless. Although Yin Qiqi has been really popular recently, some people praise him and others ridicule him. At the same time, more and more rumors have been spread to Liu yunniang recently, such as "when I was young, I think I had such a rich study of classics", "once I saw that I was not a girl of a decent family, a decent girl could understand this." Do you want some? " Every time Liu yunniang hears these words, she wants to rush up to argue with others, but she finally holds back. She knows how important fame is to a woman. Her daughter has a big heart and doesn''t know the lethality of these rumors. As a mother, she should give some advice. However, she didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she was a little depressed all day. Chapter 1253 Yin Qiqi didn''t pay attention. He only heard his father''s words, so he quickly raised his head. Sure enough, he saw that Liu yunniang''s face was not right, and asked, "mother, what''s wrong with you? I''d better take a look at your pulse. If you have anything to do, don''t hold it back. It''s very harmful. " "There''s nothing uncomfortable, just something in my heart." Liu yunniang refused, but she wanted to say nothing. Seeing that Yin Qiqi still didn''t understand her meaning, she felt more and more depressed. Then she tentatively said, "Qiqi, you should know that this kind of work is done by wenpo, and you don''t understand it. What can you do in case something happens?" I was afraid of medical accident? Yin Qiqi waved his hand indifferently, "it''s OK, mother, you don''t have to worry about this. Don''t you know your daughter''s skill? It must be proper. I''ve learned it for a long time. Mother, please eat some meat. You don''t eat when you patronize. When the food is cold, it won''t taste good In the meantime, Yin Qiqi put a few pieces of meat into Liu yunniang''s bowl with an air of concern. Liu yunniang now only thinks that eating anything is like chewing wax, how to eat it has no taste, now even if there are delicacies in front of her, she feels no appetite. Seeing that her daughter still couldn''t understand what she had just said, Liu yunniang was even more worried and said, "seven seven, have you ever thought that you are young I''m still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet... " At the beginning, Yin Qiqi didn''t know Liu yunniang''s idea. Now it''s clear to hear her say so. She thought she was uncomfortable. Who ever thought she was upset about such a thing? It seems that she must have heard something outside. Besides, seeing her mother''s tangled appearance, she should have endured it for a few days. Until today, she made up her mind to say it to herself It''s hard for her. Looking at Yan Changshan, Yan Changshan was silent for a moment, obviously did not expect Liu yunniang would say so, and he was a man, it was not good to comment on his daughter. However, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet goes to deliver a baby all day and shows her face. In this era, she has a bad influence after all. Liu yunniang''s meaning could not be more clear, but Yin Qiqi had her own ideas. She still firmly believed that medical sanctity should not be treated differently because of gender, especially in the era of lack of medical skills, she only wanted to make a little effort to save more lives, which was her original intention to learn medicine. So, for what Liu yunniang said, she didn''t pay much attention to it. She said casually, "mother, the doctor is kind-hearted. You should have a deep understanding of it. Your heart is so kind and soft that others may not understand it, but you should understand it." "That''s right, yunniang. Qiqi is a doctor. It''s her duty to save lives and heal the wounded. Is this pass out of line? Don''t we have already agreed that the child has a reason to do things. We all need to support him! " Yin Changshan caters that he knows what Liu yunniang is worried about no matter how slow his reaction is. However, he feels that his daughter has always had her own ideas and knows how to be measured, so he is not worried. "Niang, my sister has always been great. Every time I see her make the impossible possible, I think it''s incredible. Doctors are kind-hearted. How can we ask for a doctor according to the standard of ordinary women? I think elder sister is better than those elder brothers and is the best, don''t you think? " Yan Yangyan also took a bite after dinner and said that his eyes were filled with adoration. I didn''t expect that his younger brother also spoke for him this time. Yan Qiqi was surprised. Looking at his appearance, he felt a little warm in his heart. The child was really likable. "Well, you know, my mother is also worried about you. After all, you are not young now, and you have to get married in the future. I don''t want you to be gossiped behind your back, and you will have a bad reputation at that time." Liu yunniang was worried. Of course, she knew that Yin Qiqi was a doctor, and she shouldn''t have such an idea. However, the rumors outside still made her feel very uneasy. She knew how powerful the rumors were. Moreover, the village was small, and bad things spread far away. At that time, if Yin Qiqi wanted to find a good family, she was afraid that she would be rejected. Yin Qiqi also knew that Liu yunniang was not an open-minded person, and she really thought about it from a good starting point for her children, so she said with a smile: "Niang, you don''t have to worry about it. Your daughter is decent. You should have confidence in her daughter, right? And has your daughter ever done anything to disappoint you for such a long time? Don''t you believe your daughter so much? " As Yin Qiqi said, she also gave Liu yunniang vegetables to eat more and relax her heart. Of course, she knew these things, and she also knew that words were terrible. But since she had chosen this road, there was absolutely no reason to give up halfway. If she was afraid of what others would say, she might as well not do it from the beginning. "Well, don''t clip it. You can''t hold the bowl of Jianiang any more. Look how much you''ve lost recently. You can eat more." Liu yunniang did not eat a few pieces, but the bowl has been filled with seven or eight pieces of meat, her appetite is small, see the bowl slowly, frown more tightly. Looking at her high spirited daughter, Liu yunniang must be gratified. However, she still feels guilty when she thinks that she is just a child. As a girl who has not been out of the cabinet, she has to bear too many people. It seems that she has been like this from the beginning. However, unconsciously, she has already picked the beam of the family and become the top of the family Beams and columns.Girls of her age should be held in the palm of their hands, doing needlework every day and helping with housework at home. And she, because of her family, has been out all day long to make a living. After all, it''s their incompetence as parents, so Seeing that Liu yunniang was lost in thought, Yin Qiqi knew that she must be thinking again, so she said with a smile: "Niang, why don''t you eat? If you don''t eat again, it''s really cold. You''re not happy if you don''t eat your daughter. Do you think your daughter is not good?" Liu yunniang returned to her senses, laughed, and took a bite of the dish. It was obviously more delicious than just now. However, she was still a little uneasy and said, "you are my daughter. No matter how you are, I don''t think you will dislike your children. Besides, your father and your brother are talking to you now. I mean you three." Chapter 1254 "You are the core of us, but you are the core of us." Yin Qiqi said with a coquettish tone, Liu yunniang was the softest. She knew that as long as she said something soft, her heart would be softer, so her tone became softer obviously. Yin Changshan also hastened to help and said: "how can I have the heart to refute my wife''s words? I just think she has her own ideas all the time and has made achievements, so we don''t have to worry too much. She has a sense of propriety. You should also relax your mind. Don''t worry all the time. Outsiders don''t understand. Let them say what they like and understand People will naturally understand. Besides, even if there are rumors, don''t you feel grateful? There are many people who send banners to the hospital every day. So, let''s relax and don''t pay too much attention to the rumors. " Yin Changshan''s words made Yin Qiqi almost clap his hands. What he said was so right and felt, worthy of being her father, and his thoughts were very open-minded. Sure enough, after listening to Yin Changshan''s words, Liu yunniang''s doubts immediately dissipated a lot, and she didn''t insist on her own ideas. Although she still couldn''t fully agree with her daughter''s delivery and other things, she could only nod her head, "ah, these things that Qiqi has dealt with recently are really appropriate, I know." Liu yunniang knows that her daughter''s excellence is far beyond her. However, she is just afraid that her daughter is too strong, and she won''t tell her family even if there is anything. "But even if you say that, you should pay more attention on weekdays, don''t you know? In addition, you should be more careful in the future and pay attention to what you should pay attention to. After all, you are a woman, and there are still many things to consider. " Liu yunniang added that she would still be worried, but now she can only accept it. Maybe it''s really her fault. "I know, mother. I will listen to you in the future." Yin Qiqi replied with a smile, filling food into her mouth and eating with relish. Niang''s craftsmanship was really first-class, which could make her appetizer and happy every day. As for what Liu yunniang has said to her, even if her left ear goes in and her right ear goes out, she is used to being careless with the new thinking of a modern new woman. She really doesn''t care much about men and women''s affairs. Moreover, she really thinks that doctors can save people regardless of gender. If she needs her, even male surgery, she can do it without blinking an eye Operation table. Of course, I think so. She hasn''t had any special operation on a man. After so many things happened, Yan Qiqi''s words had obviously taken up a lot of weight in the family. Yan Yangyan only felt that his sister was his idol. He had been taking Yan Qiqi as an example and secretly decided that when he grew up, he would also like his sister to support the family. Yan Changshan was ashamed of his independence, but he was just a farmer. He could only farm since he was a child, and at most he went out to work, and could not help his daughter share. So he said, "yes, Qi Qi, your mother was right just now. You should pay more attention to it when you are out, so as not to leave a story to others." "Father, mother, I know you are worried about me, but you really don''t have to worry about it. If your daughter doesn''t know how to think about these things, she can''t come to this stage, right? So, it''s good for you two to live a good life at home. Your daughter knows how to take care of herself outside. " Finish saying, still don''t forget mischievous ground blink, in order to ease the family suddenly become serious atmosphere. Now, you don''t have to rely on my father to smile. You must have no big family "Mother, I''m really OK." What a happy thing it was for Yan Qiqi to smile and strive for the people he cared about? What she was most afraid of was that her son wanted to be raised and she didn''t want to be treated as a parent. Therefore, no matter how hard she worked, she would be happy. And now she is doing what she likes, she is even more happy. "Thanks to you at home..." Liu yunniang suddenly had some emotion. On weekdays, she saw that Yin Qiqi always went out early and came back late. Sometimes the light in the room was on all night, and the mother was distressed, but she couldn''t help at all. It has to be said that the change of this girl is really too big. Her growth is almost an instant. After that moment, she is like a changed person. She is not only very sensible, but also very skillful. However, she has suffered too much recently. Liu yunniang was still worried about her reputation. She was afraid that the influence would be bad. Looking at her daughter carefully, she found that she had lost so much weight. Seeing that she ate on time every day, how could she lose so much weight? Liu yunniang can''t imagine how many people are waiting for her in the medical school. In addition, she has recently occasionally returned to school to have a look, and there are many things waiting for her to do, as well as things at homeThinking of these, Liu yunniang felt sorry for Yin Qiqi. She took her hand and touched it. She said in a low voice, "son, you don''t need to be so sensible. Really, I''m very sad to be a mother like you." Yin Changshan bowed his head, the burden of the family should fall on him, but let his daughter bear it, even if outsiders don''t say, his father''s heart is also guilty, but at the same time, his heart is full of comfort and pride. Thinking of the past, he had never been able to live the present life. Even if he was not rich, his life now was more than ten times better than before. Moreover, their fame and prestige in the village were unprecedented. From the school to the hospital, they could win the respect of the villagers. Every time they mentioned Yin Qiqi, they all praised him Parents also have a light on their faces. When he raised his head again, Yin Changshan said, "Qiqi, thanks to you recently, I feel inferior to you as a father. Qiqi, if this family doesn''t have you, I''m afraid it''s still worrying about three meals a day, and your brother may not have the money to go to school." Chapter 1255 What Yin Changshan said is really true. At that time, when they just separated their houses, their whole family went out of the house without anything. Everything had to start from scratch. It was very difficult to support a large family. It was estimated that their daughter would not be able to afford the dowry when she got married. We should not be filial to our parents, but we should not be filial? And ah, if I say it, it should be thanks to the expert who instructed me. Without him, there would be no present me and no present home. You just praise me, but I will be proud. Father and mother, you don''t have to say anything about hard work. My daughter is really not hard at all. On the contrary, she feels very happy to do something for her family. " Tonight, the atmosphere suddenly changed from serious and sad to sensational. Yin Qiqi was a little confused, but now she was full, so she just leaned on the small table, kneaded her stomach, and listened to them casually. It seemed that the family had not talked together like this for a long time. She liked this feeling very much. "I''m not afraid that you should be proud. My daughter is so excellent, so she should be proud." Liu yunniang is really happy to have such a wonderful daughter at the moment. She feels that she has been blessed for several generations to have such an excellent daughter. Then she says, "speaking of that expert, we really have to thank him. I don''t know where he is now." "Niang, people have traveled all over the world. It''s a hermit. How can we find him at will? It was my daughter''s good fortune to meet him. Now it''s more difficult to find him than to go to heaven." Yin Qiqi said quickly, for fear that if Liu yunniang asked her to find someone, where would she go. Liu yunniang nodded in disappointment, but she also understood: "Oh, in this case, there''s no way. That master is really a master. If you are lucky to meet him again, you must tell me that our family must thank him personally." "Of course." Yan Qiqi had a smile on his face, and he admired his ability to talk nonsense. Now that he was in a state of not blushing and panting, he wanted to clap for himself. When everyone was full, Yin Qiqi got up to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Liu yunniang grabbed the dishes and chopsticks in her hand and said, "you''ve been tired all day today. Just sit aside and have a rest. Let your mother clean up these things." Yin Qiqi didn''t want to let go. Although she was a little tired, she still had to do housework. How could she let her mother go to work, but she sat and watched? Then he said with a smile: "Niang, it''s OK. I''m not tired. Let me come. You''ve been busy doing housework at home all day, and it''s time to have a rest. Besides, I can do all these little things." "Well, don''t argue with your mother. Go to have a rest. You are clumsy. Don''t break my chopsticks." Liu yunniang deliberately said this, and Yin Changshan echoed: "seven seven, you let your mother busy, your mother is used to it, you don''t let her do it, she is not comfortable, you are tired after a busy day, sit down and have a rest." Seeing her insistence, Yin Qiqi could only give up. Sitting on the chair and stretching a lot, Yin Yangyan asked: "elder sister, that master must be the kind with a long snow-white beard, and then riding a crane. I''ve seen it in the Lilliputian book. It''s the emperor in the sky, but it''s powerful. Does elder sister meet the immortal, so it''s so powerful?" Yan Yangyan said and compared his actions, and his face was very serious. It didn''t look like a joke at all, it was naive and lovely. Yan Qiqi sneered and simply followed his words and said, "maybe it is. Otherwise, how can medical skills be so powerful? If it''s really taishanglaojun, do you think your sister can follow Laojun''s steps to be a carefree immortal in the sky in the future?" "My sister has to be with us all the time, so she won''t leave." When he said that he wanted to go to the sky, Yan Yangyan turned red. Looking at that, he felt that he was going to cry in the next second. It seemed that in his mind, he had already depicted the picture that Yin Qiqi was going to leave them to go to the sky. Yin Qiqi realized that his joke seemed to be a big one. After all, Yan Yangyan was only a child, and he believed in the immortals. The child must have believed what she said. She quickly explained, "no, my sister is joking. How can my sister give up my lovely brother?" When Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang saw that they were so close to each other, they looked at each other, laughed and shook their heads. Their dinner time was warm and happy. "Well, don''t just talk about me, Yan''er. How are you doing in school recently?" Yin Qiqi suddenly said to Yin Yangyan, after all, she was a prominent person during this period of time. There were so many things that she didn''t care about the school. Yan Yangyan''s two big eyes were twinkling and bright, which made the whole little face look lively. Seeing that the focus of the whole family suddenly came to him, his cheeks turned a little red, and his voice became smaller. He pursed his lips and said: "Hmm It''s very good. I''ve met many friends and they all like me very much. They all say that I have a wonderful sister and always ask me to bring things back to my sister. But my mother said that I can''t ask for other people''s things, so I refused. "Yan Qiqi touched his shoulder with a smile. Yan Yangyan was smart, but he was too timid. He would blush when talking with his family. If he was outside, would he be as red as a monkey''s ass? It seems that she has to find a chance to train the doll. After all, her interpersonal skills are very important. "You have to study hard in school, so it''s not in vain. Your sister has worked so hard for your studies, you know?" Yin Changshan said, but his eyes are not strict, more is to look forward to, now he has also wanted to open up, other things do not have to think, a happy family together is enough. Yin Yangyan nodded, "I know, sister, Dad, I will listen to the class well in the future." He really worships his sister in his heart, especially after seeing the scale of the school, which is the first time in his life to broaden his horizons. Therefore, even if the family does not ask him, he will be strict with himself and will never let his sister and parents down. Chapter 1256 Looking at his determined expression, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. The family was really super invincible and lovely. She really liked such an atmosphere. She was so nice to her that she was reborn into such a family. Although she was suffering from too much sorrow and suffering at the beginning, the days were getting better and better, and she felt more and more happy, especially for herself Think about your family. After Liu yunniang finished her kitchen work, the family chatted for a while. Everyone talked and laughed. For a moment, she chatted together for more than half an hour. The atmosphere was harmonious and warm. As it was getting dark, Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered that he was too busy to manage the herbs planted in the back mountain recently, so he looked at Yin Changshan with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows, "Dad, why don''t we go to the back mountain for a turn?" It''s dark and windy. Yin Changshan doesn''t think his daughter wants to ask him for a walk after dinner. There''s only one possibility Then clearly said: "do you want your father to take you to see those herbs in Houshan?" The purpose was recognized, and Yin Qiqi pursed his lips and laughed. Anyway, this man was his father. No matter what, he would always accompany her. He simply said: "yes, I''m too busy recently to have a look, and I don''t know how he looks now. How about we go to have a look?" Yin Changshan stood up and was ready to go out. He said to his daughter, "go and have a look. Last time I went to have a look, it was OK." Yin Qiqi knew that her father would always agree to her request, so she quickly jumped up and took a shawl to block the wind and mosquitoes. Although it was hot now, she still had to pay attention to the cold at night. "The herbal medicine is planted according to the way you said. It grows very well. It''s really amazing. We''ve always grown these herbs. I think they''re enough." Yin Changshan spoke of this herbal medicine with great energy. After all, it was cultivated by him. Yin Changshan held a torch in his hand, but the moon was bright tonight, which made the road very bright, so Yin Qiqi could see the road without a torch when he walked behind. After walking for a short time, they came to the medicine field in the back mountain. Yin Changshan said, "you see, this is it. It''s not bad." A gust of wind blew, and the summer was still a little cold at night. Yin Qiqi pulled his shawl, raised his eyes and saw the lushness under the moonlight. His face immediately climbed up with joy and exclaimed, "it''s so lush." Yin Changshan said with a smile: "as long as I have time, I will take care of it. When it gets warmer, it will grow better." Putting the torch aside, Yin Changshan went down to the field and crouched down to see the growth of the herbs. This was almost his daily work, and he was already familiar with the road. Yin Qiqi also went down to the field. There was no water in the field, but now it was the season for all things to grow, so there were a lot of weeds in the field. Unfortunately, there was no herbicide here. Yin Qiqi thought that if there was herbicide, the grass would grow better. Seeing Yin Qiqi staring at the weeds in a daze, Yin Changshan said with a smile: "recently, some of the weeds have not kept up, because you know, these days, the grass grows fast, has been weeded several times, but still can''t be weeded." Seeing the inexplicable tension on his father''s face, Yin Qiqi suddenly wanted to laugh and said, "Dad, daughter doesn''t mean anything. You must be very hard to think about so much grass to deal with. I think you''d better hire a worker, so you don''t have to work so hard." Yin Changshan shook his head, he was a farmer, this workload was just a small thing, and under the insistence of Yin Qiqi, many fields were not planted, and the surrounding villagers would help, but some time ago, they were delayed in order to build the school. Moreover, if he had nothing to do every day, it would be a torment for him, so he hastened to say, "I''m still busy with this kind of work. It''s going to be summer. When the time comes, the growth of medicinal materials will also rise. At that time, I don''t have to worry about it." When Yin Qiqi knew him, he didn''t say anything. Looking at the lush medicinal field, he was very satisfied. After a good harvest, it was a good business. If the effect was good, he would expand the planting area. "The next one will be ours, even the herbal medicine business in the whole town in the future..." A big blueprint gradually formed in Yin Qiqi''s heart, and her ambition was not small, not limited to the present. The distant place was covered by the night, which was not true, but Yin Qiqi had a picture in her mind, and after looking at the growth of these herbs, she was more confident. Looking at the light in her eyes, Yin Changshan felt a touch in his heart. If it had been in the past, he would never have thought that he was satisfied to be able to wrap his stomach every day, and he would have been better to be at home with his wife and children. Later, when he had a hospital, he still felt that it was a small livelihood. He didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi managed it well. Later, all kinds of businesses came out This daughter is really not simple. "There are still a lot of mosquitoes in the field. They are very serious. Let''s go back to the house." Seeing that there were more and more mosquitoes, Yin Changshan was afraid of biting his daughter, so he fanned them in the dark to prevent them from approaching. The night became more and more obvious, the light of the moon came down coldly, and Yin Qiqi also fanned the mosquitoes, but she didn''t mean to go back. It was hard to come out today. She also wanted to take a closer look to make sure that there was no mistake. If inadvertently, there would be an outbreak of insect, ant and rat disease in the future, the medicine field would be abandoned, and their previous hard work would be wasted. After all, this is what the farmers see most That''s the day."Dad, I want to go to that end again. What do you think?" Since Yin Qiqi proposed, without saying a word, Yin Changshan picked up the torch to lead the way, "then go and have a look. By the way, I''ll listen to your opinions. I don''t understand some things, just ask you." Moreover, since his daughter was elegant, Yin Changshan also wanted her to see his heart for so long. The scale of this medicine field is not small. It will take half an hour to walk down in one circle. "The hospital must be very busy recently, isn''t it? You haven''t asked about this for a long time. " "I''m really busy, but I''m still able to cope with it, and I''ve got help." While they were looking at the herbs, they chatted with each other. The night was getting darker, and the two shadows were getting farther and farther away. Only the light of the torch was flashing in the night sky. Chapter 1257 Deep spring, the temperature gradually rose, Yin Qiqi recently is finally idle down, day near noon, rare leisure, a lot of things have been solved accordingly, bask in the sun and drink a cup of tea also enjoy. Yin Qiqi thought that he should enjoy the sunshine while it was not yet summer. When the temperature was high, the sun would become hot. Looking at the tea in the cup, the tea went up and down, and the bitterness was slowly settling. Yin Qiqi smashed his mouth, and some of them disliked the bitterness of the tea. If only there were more varieties of tea Yin Qiqi thought, could not help but feel a light, sleepiness also disappeared in an instant, yes, now this season can not brew some fruit wine or something? You can even make some more fruit tea and flower tea At that time, we will be able to harvest a large number of buyers! What''s more, she is too busy to be distracted during this period, and she doesn''t know how the restaurant''s business is going recently? It seems that she was too busy to steal from the restaurant today. He is really a business genius! Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but praise his intelligence. Everyone must be tired of drinking tea, and they will be interested in these new things. It''s the season of green plum, and it''s excellent to brew some green plum wine. Just thinking about it, Yin Qiqi felt a little greedy and began to drool. When Yin Changshan came back from work, he saw that big Yin Qiqi was sitting in a daze in the yard. He reluctantly shook his head and put the tool in the corner of the wall. He found that she was still in a daze and didn''t find that she was back at all. I don''t know what she was thinking so deeply? He poured himself a glass of water and took a drink. He breathed and said, "it''s getting hotter and hotter. How can you sit here in the sun? Be careful if it''s damaged." "Dad, you''re back." Yin Qiqi bent down and pulled down a table from the table, "Dad, I''m tired. Please sit down and drink tea together." Yin Changshan patted the dust on his body and sat down. Yin Qiqi helped him fill the cup, then handed it to him. Yin Changshan took it and said casually, "I think you were just so distracted. What are you thinking? So serious? Are you thinking of something? And now that you''re old enough, it''s time to think about your own business. " While talking, he carefully watched Yan Qiqi''s expression. The most important thing that parents care about is their children''s life. Even at the age of Yin Qiqi, it''s still early to talk about marriage. As a father, he listens to her mother chanting in his ear every day. "I don''t have anything to think about. I think I''m very good now." Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly, but song Wenqing''s ice face appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but be a little frightened. He shook his head and said, "Dad, you will make fun of your daughter." "What''s the joke? Dad wants a son-in-law, and your mother is talking about it all day. Although you are still a little young, if someone can take care of you and help you share your worries, Dad''s heart should be relaxed. If you are so busy every day, Dad can''t help you. Tell me, if you like someone''s son or something, Dad can ask a matchmaker to help you Ask... " "Dad, let''s not talk about this. We''ll talk about these things later. Now my daughter has an important thing to discuss with you." Yin Qiqi quickly changed the topic and went on, for fear that Dad would really start to find a matchmaker for himself. She didn''t want to get married so early because she was still "small". Yin Changshan had no choice but to shake his head. Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t want to discuss it at all, he knew that these things were too urgent to come, so he had to stop, "OK, what''s the matter? Tell Dad, but your life is also important. " "Dad, my daughter knows. If there is a sweetheart, she will tell Dad. Is that ok? Dad, let''s get down to business. Look at this green plum. How about brewing a green plum wine? Can you sell this in a restaurant? " Yin Qiqi opened her hand, and there was a plum in her hand, which she had just picked in the corner of the yard. She also tasted it. The plum was no longer sour, and it should be mature soon. The plums are bright yellow. It seems that they are about to mature. Liu yunniang can brew some before the green plum wine. However, Yin Changshan doesn''t drink much, so he doesn''t have much wine at home, and he doesn''t know much about the popularity of the green plum wine. "This green plum wine is really good. Every family should have it, but if you take it to the county restaurant, it should be OK." It''s true that Yin Changshan said that it''s the plum season now, and every family should be preparing to brew plum wine. Plum wine is common, and the price should not be too high at that time, so he is not optimistic about Yin Qiqi''s idea of brewing plum wine. Yin Qiqi nodded clearly. It seemed that plum wine was not a novel thing, but he was not discouraged. He pointed to the flowers at the door and said, "what about osmanthus wine?" When he spoke, the sweet scented osmanthus flowed into his nose, and Yin Qiqi took a deep breath. He only felt the fragrance was pleasant. If he could drink 100% original sweet scented osmanthus wine, plum wine and other good wine, it would be a beautiful thing in life.It seems that his daughter is thinking of some ways to make money again. Yin Changshan pondered for a while and said, "my father doesn''t know much about business, but you can go directly to those who know about it to discuss it. He will certainly know more about these things and should be able to give you more suggestions." He really doesn''t know much about business. What he is good at is farming. If his daughter asks him when to sow and when to plant rice seedlings, he can say that he can do business. He doesn''t want to make trouble for his daughter. "I''m just bored and thinking." Yin Qiqi took another sip of tea, bitter and astringent in the mouth, sweet in the throat, a little just to close his eyes. What Dad said is also reasonable. She also has this intention. After two days, she still has to go to the city in person to find money and discuss with the boss. Yin Changshan also drank all the tea in his cup and got up to go into the house. "I''ll go into the house to see what your mother is doing. You can sit here for a while. It''s rare to have a good rest when you''re free. Don''t always look for things for yourself. If you''re too tired, your parents will be distressed, but your idea is really good. My father thinks it''s feasible." Yan Qiqi smiles warmly. How could her father always be so warm? He always encourages and comforts himself, which makes her heart full of fighting spirit and wants her family to live a happy life. Chapter 1258 A gust of wind blows, the sweet scented osmanthus in the courtyard falls with the wind, and the fragrance comes suddenly. This month, the sweet scented osmanthus is blooming very well! Yin Qiqi got up and picked a osmanthus, and his mind was full of osmanthus wine Sweet scented osmanthus cake Fruit flower tea She thinks that these things are not all for making money. The main reason is that she hasn''t eaten them for a long time. She can''t help but miss them. After all, they can be bought at any time in modern times. There is nothing wrong with her family recently. Everything has stabilized. She will go out for a circle and come back again. After making up his mind, Yin Qiqi decided to go to the county to see the situation of the restaurant in the next two days, and then discuss with boss Qian about brewing new wine and tea. "Mother, what shall we eat today?" Yin Qiqi yelled and got up and went into the room. Today''s sun was enough, and then he would become charcoal. ¡­¡­ After explaining the things at hand, Yin Qiqi decided to go to the county. The money boss, who was calculating the accounts, saw Yin Qiqi, put down his things and went up, "Miss Yin, you''ve come here. I haven''t seen you for a long time." When Yin Qifang stepped into the door, he heard boss Qian''s voice and replied with a smile: "boss Qian, long time no see, long time no see." They walked into the restaurant together. Yin Qiqi looked around and found that the business of the restaurant was good. Although there were no high-ranking friends, it was more or less like a guest. He couldn''t help squinting and praising: "boss Qian, this business is good." "It''s Miss Yin''s clever plan everywhere. By the way, a batch of new wine has come to the restaurant recently. Would you like to taste it together? You can give me some advice. " While talking, boss Qian went to the counter and took out a small bottle of wine, which should be a small sample, and then handed it to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi took it but didn''t taste it. He put it down again and said, "boss Qian, speaking of this new wine, I really have something else to discuss with you." "If you have anything, just say it." Boss Qian knew that every time Yin Qiqi came, he would bring some amazing strategies, and the little girl''s mind was not what he could guess, so when he heard that Yin Qiqi had something to say, he could not help but be very happy to guess that there might be some new way. In the expectant eyes of boss Qian, Yin Qiqi said: "I think this late spring is the flower and fruit season. I want to brew some fruit wine and flower wine and so on. By the way, I can get some new fruit tea and flower tea. What do you think, boss Qian?" Boss Qian has heard of fruit wine and flower wine, but it''s really the first time he''s heard of fruit tea and flower tea. He can''t help but be surprised, "this I know the fruit wine, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about fruit tea and flower tea. Our people don''t know how to make it. " "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you the formula, materials and preparation methods in detail. I just want to discuss with boss Qian this time. If I can, we''ll make a detailed plan for the next step, and I''ll stay in the county for a long time to do follow-up guidance. Boss Qian doesn''t have to worry." As soon as he heard that Yin Qiqi wanted to guide him personally, boss Qian naturally agreed. As long as it was Yin Qiqi''s suggestion, he absolutely supported it. However, he could see that this girl was a lucky star, and she had a great idea. It was right to hold this thigh, so he quickly said, "I''m sure Qian will strongly support what Miss Yin said. What do I need at that time You just have to say it, Miss Yin. It''s Qian''s honor that Miss Yin is willing to stay and help. " "Good, easy." Yin Qiqi liked to cooperate with such people, and he didn''t need so much saliva. After the two said that, Yin Qiqi quickly wrote down the required materials and formula, and then handed the prescription to boss Qian, saying: "boss Qian, please buy the materials according to what I wrote above, and when the materials are in place, we can start to make them." Boss Qian took the prescription, looked at the things on it, and said, "these things are everywhere on the street. It''s not difficult to buy them, but why didn''t we expect that we could do this? If Miss Yin is really smart, what she thinks is something we can''t think of. " "As it happens, plagiarism is just a magic idea that people have to tell the truth." Yin Qiqi said modestly that she had tried her best to be modest outside. People were afraid of being famous and pigs were afraid of being strong. She didn''t want to always enjoy the feeling of the stars and the moon. "Even if she was instructed by an expert, she would have to be smart enough to get through, so she didn''t have to be modest." But boss Qian didn''t know what Yin Qiqi was thinking. He thought she was modest. In the face of such praise, Yin Qiqi could only smile. The more she said, the more difficult it was to explain. She pointed to the prescription and said to boss Qian: "by the way, you can buy more of these things, and the rest can be bought according to the above. Boss Qian will follow up these things. We can make a good profit in this good time, so we must seize the time Time is gold. Boss Qian, please "I understand. I''ll give it to my servant, but..." Boss Qian suddenly stopped talking, hesitated, and said, "the materials are easy to get, but is the layout of ordinary wine making equipment suitable for our restaurant?""That''s a problem." Yin Qiqi had also considered this problem before. In fact, he probably had some wine making equipment drawings in his mind, so he said, "well, please go and buy more big barrels." "Cask?" Boss Qian was surprised, "the barrel can be made directly, but I don''t know what specification you want?" "About waist high." Yin Qiqi compared the height between his waist, thought about it again, and said, "also, when you sun those fruits and flowers, you must pay attention to them. You can''t dew them, otherwise it will be bad." "Good." Boss Qian carefully wrote down Yin Qiqi''s request, and then nodded his head, for fear that there was something missing or forgotten. Later, Yin Qiqi said some materials and equipment, he didn''t understand the meaning, but Yin Qiqi said it was important to do things first, seize the time to work, and explain in detail when he had time, so he couldn''t continue to ask deeply, so he could only swallow back the questions and went out with a lot of questions. Seeing that the boss Qian took the prescription and went out, Yin Qiqi shrugged and made a helpless appearance. No matter how many things they explained, they didn''t necessarily understand. After all, it was modern theory, so Yin Qiqi didn''t bother to say. After all, these practical operations were only done by herself. Chapter 1259 However, Yin Qiqi''s ambition was not just a small county, her eyes turned to the distance, if it was the capital With this thought, Yin Qiqi sat down again and wrote two more copies according to what she had just written, and other corresponding ideas were clearly written in the letter. She thought that if the Xu family restaurant in the capital could work together according to her setting, the effect would be doubled. After all, the market in the capital is much bigger than that in the county. However, there will be more challenges, which she must take into account. After writing, she added at the end of the letter: "be sure to allocate according to the prescription. It will be sold together at that time. We can see the result." When the recipe letters were loaded, Yin Qiqi let the pigeons fly. Looking at the pigeons disappearing in the air, Yin Qiqi could imagine the expression of Mr. Xu when he saw these recipes, but he was not there. I didn''t know if they could understand what she wrote in the letter, but she had written it in as much detail as possible. According to the intelligence of Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, it should be understandable, In this way, she would not worry. She still needs to stay here to take charge of the overall situation, and time is pressing, so she can''t go to the capital. When boss Qian came back, Yin Qiqi had already sat on the table and drank the sample bottle he had just given her. He hurriedly went over and sat down, and said, "Miss Yin, how about this wine?" "It''s OK, but it''s still not good." Yin Qiqi smashed his mouth. The concentration of ancient wine was a little low, but there was no water to describe it. No wonder those people in the TV play took a bowl of it. It seems that she has time to teach them how to extract wine with higher concentration, which is as light as water, so she can''t drink it. Boss Qian nodded and laughed, "yes, I believe the fruit wine mentioned by Miss Yin will have more flavor, but I don''t know why Miss Yin suddenly thought of brewing fruit wine?" "Well In fact, to tell you the truth, it''s because I''ve been greedy for osmanthus wine for a long time, so... " Yin Qiqi laughed awkwardly, tasted some wine after drinking two bottles, shook his head slightly, and said, "let''s start tomorrow, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first." "Good." Money boss stood up to see her off, and called a shop boy to follow, Fang himself busy. ¡­¡­ This time, Yin Qiqi was on a two-way journey. At least now the course is almost mature. She also brought out some decent students. Even the old doctor has learned a lot of knowledge. He is intelligent and has a quick command of knowledge. With two people here, Yin Qiqi rushed back to the county after receiving the news from boss Qian. At this time, about two weeks later, what she asked for had already achieved initial results. The wine that she personally directed and continued to pay attention to supervision was finally mature. Of course, some of them were brewed with Yin Qiqi''s special method. "Miss Yin, you are here. Here We don''t dare to open it. We''re afraid that we''ll destroy these things if we don''t do it well. " Boss Qian welcomed Yin Qiqi in person, with a smile on his face and a look of expectation in his eyes. It was the result of their hard work for so long, so naturally they all wanted to see if it was worth it. Yin Qiqi naturally understood the thought of boss Qian, walked to a big barrel with a smile, and asked them to open it according to the steps. After a while, Yin Qiqi got the sample of fruit wine. At the first smell of the faint aroma of fruit, she immediately felt relaxed and happy, as if the whole mind had a sudden sense of light, which was similar to what she imagined. After tasting it with the expectation of the public, the mellow fruit fragrance immediately occupied the whole mouth, which was more comfortable than she imagined. It seems that these flowers and fruits here are pure natural and pollution-free, which are fresher and without additives than those of modern flowers and fruits, so the taste is more sweet. "Well, it''s good. It seems that our target has been achieved. This fruit wine is very delicious. You can try it too!" For this achievement, Yin Qiqi was very satisfied, and could not help tasting other flavors, which were very good, even better than her expected effect. All the people were very happy when they heard the affirmation of Yin Qiqi, and they were eager to taste a little, and their faces all showed a smile, which was the result of their forgetting to eat and sleep during this period, and their hearts were naturally happy. "Miss Yin, you are good in a few days. You have many and delicious tastes. If you put them on the market, there will be many people competing to buy them. I''m afraid we''ll be in short supply at that time!" It can be seen that boss Qian also has a happy face. Now he admires Yin Qiqi. Thinking about the future prospect of the fruit wine, he feels a little excited. "No, this can''t be sold for the time being!" But Yin Qiqi rejected Qian''s proposal. "This Why is that? " This makes boss Qian a little surprised. After all, they sell the fruit wine. If they don''t take it to the market, should they put it at home? Does Yin Qiqi still believe that wine is not afraid of deep alley? Hearing boss Qian''s doubts, Yin Qiqi pursed his lips and explained, "I don''t mean we don''t sell it outside, but we don''t only sell it for the time being. After all, the fruit wine we have now is only our early product. Although we think it''s good, we don''t know the response of the guests. If we increase the output rashly, we''re in a hurry."After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, boss Qian''s excited mood slowly cooled down. Yin Qiqi''s words were reasonable. He didn''t expect that the person who had been wandering around for decades had not been thoroughly thought by a little girl, so he was embarrassed. "What Yin said was reasonable, but you considered it carefully, but If we don''t sell our fruit wine, how can we know whether our guests like our fruit wine or not? " "It''s easy!" In fact, Yin Qiqi had an idea for this. She couldn''t help but smile cunningly and squint at boss Qian, "but this method requires boss Qian to make early investment first, but I don''t know if boss Qian is willing?" "What''s the idea of Miss yin? Let''s just say that we are all cooperative. I''m sure Qian will support you unconditionally. You can rest assured about that!" Now boss Qian is completely convinced of Yin Qiqi. He naturally fully supports what she wants to do. "Well, thank you for your trust!" After all, she didn''t know the current market and needed research. The success or failure depends on whether the charm of fruit wine and flower tea can conquer the public''s tongue. Chapter 1260 Next, Yin Qiqi expressed her idea. In fact, she planned to do the first batch of market research with wine and scented tea. Instead of selling to the market, she used today''s hot restaurants as a platform. Customers who consume in restaurants can get a free drink, and when they consume a certain amount, they will also give away a small bottle of fruit wine or tea Flower tea, this bottle is also very exquisite, like a small gift given in ordinary days, which was designed and customized by Yin Qiqi himself, and even wrote the name of the restaurant on it. Gradually, through people''s word of mouth and Yin Qiqi''s propaganda strategy, the fruit wine in the restaurant was also loved by many people, and many people also asked about the fruit wine and flower tea in the restaurant. Seeing the expected effect getting better and better, Yin Qiqi promoted other flavors of fruit wine and flower tea. Soon, many people were curious about this new product, and more and more people came to restaurants. Most of them came for fruit wine and flower tea. After all, it''s a new fruit wine. People are really curious about this kind of wine. In addition, as long as you go into a restaurant, you can taste it for free. Many people are eager to try it. Soon, this batch of freshly brewed fruit wine was sold out quickly, and many people tasted the fruit wine with wonderful and unique taste and sweet taste. It was the first time for these people to drink such delicious fruit wine. Suddenly, the people who drank the fruit wine in the restaurant all gave high praise to the wine they had never seen before. at this time, the person sitting in the middle of the restaurant said loudly, "boss Qian, how come your wine is so different from our usual wine? It''s not as spicy as our usual wine, and it''s fruity and mellow Usually drink fruit wine is not the same When the man finished, the people around him immediately echoed, "yes, yes, my fruit wine doesn''t taste like this!" At this time, looking at people''s praise of fruit wine upstairs, boss Qian''s smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper. Zhang opened his mouth and said to the people below: "everyone, this is a new fruit wine developed by our restaurant, which is brewed with secret recipe. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary fruit wine. What''s more, we have not only fruit wine here, but also flower tea. This flower tea is very good for women. It can not only take care of the body, but also beautify the face. " Many people heard the function of the scented tea and said to boss Qian: "there is such a good tea. Boss Qian, please take it out and give us a taste." At this time, the women in the restaurant are curious. Is there such tea in the world? They thought the fruit wine was delicious, but they didn''t expect that the flower tea had a wonderful effect! As soon as the boss Qian upstairs saw this situation, his mood became higher and higher, and the effect was achieved. This time, he wanted to talk to Yin Qiqi well and said, "OK, everyone, wait a moment, I''ll give you the scented tea to taste right away!" After they went back, these people lived up to Yin Qiqi''s fruit wine, and told the people around them that there was a new variety of fruit wine in the restaurant, which had all kinds of flavors and had a very good taste. Only those who had drunk it knew its delicious place. In this way, some people who had not drunk it immediately wanted to taste it in the restaurant Try it. The business in this restaurant is getting better and better day by day. Even many people are attracted to this fruit wine. Soon, these newly brewed fruit wine will be drunk up. As soon as Yin Qiqi arrived at the restaurant, he was ready to inquire about the sales of fruit wine. When the boss saw her, he immediately met her. With a smile on his face, he said to Yin Qiqi in a warm voice: "I didn''t expect that your girl''s fruit wine is so popular. You''ve made a lot of money for me this time. I want to thank you very much. Should we brew more?" As soon as Yin Qiqi came in and saw boss Qian''s appearance, she probably knew that the wine sales were very good this time, but it was not in vain that they had worked so hard for a long time. She immediately said to boss Qian with a smile on her face: "look what boss Qian said, I''ll help you and myself. After all, we are a cooperative relationship, and if it wasn''t for you and me at the beginning I''ll promote fruit wine in your restaurant. It won''t be the same as today. Boss Qian, you still have a big vision. " As soon as boss Qian heard this, his favor for Yin Qiqi rose again. Now boss Qian thought that Yin Qiqi was his lucky star more and more, and immediately said to Yin Qiqi, "Miss Yin, when will your next batch of fruit wine be produced again? My guests can''t wait. " Yin Qiqi said with a smile: "boss Qian, don''t worry, the next batch will be ready soon." With that, she looked around the restaurant with a satisfied smile in her eyes. After talking with boss Qian for a while, Yin Qiqi left the restaurant with a brisk pace. As soon as she walked out, she heard someone calling her name. Yin Qiqi''s eyes moved slightly, his brows picked, and he thought: This is because my fruit wine business is so good, do you want to have a share? With this in mind, his head looked back, and he saw a young man dressed up, and his eyes brightened when he saw Yan Qiqi. The little guy came to Yan Qiqi in a hurry and said, "you are miss Yin. Our boss wants to talk about a business with you."Hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be stunned. He squinted slightly at the gasping boy, and then said, "who''s your boss?" I only heard the boy say in a proud and respectful tone: "our boss is the owner of Chengnan Seven Star winery." When Yin Qiyi heard this, his eyes brightened, his eyebrows picked, and he said, "are you serious?" It can be said that there are more people selling wine in Qixing winery than in Qixing Town. Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that she would attract the attention of the Seven Star winery. However, if she could climb this line, then her fruit wine would be sold to the frontier area. People there were good at drinking, and she was afraid that there was no way out for her fruit wine? What''s more, she doesn''t know what''s going on in the capital, and master Xu hasn''t heard from her all the time. She doesn''t know whether he has done what he said. However, she is very confident in her wine. If master Xu can listen to her, there will be good results. Then, with a relaxed look and a fox like cunning look in his eyes, Yin Qiqi said to the little guy, "well, take me to see your boss. It happens that I also want to see this mysterious businessman." Chapter 1261 When he saw her promise, he was very happy. He said to Yin Qiqi, "Miss Yin, our carriage is there. Please come with me." Then they walked towards the carriage. The carriage soon arrived at the winery. Yin Qiqi felt that the carriage had stopped, and the voice of the boy came from his ear: "Miss Yin, the winery is here, please come down." Hearing this, Yin Qiqi opened the curtain, and the footman had already set the stool. Yin Qiqi stepped down on the stool and looked up to see the winery. The little Si led Yin Qiqi into the winery and opened the door. There were already people sitting and waiting inside. The little Si called respectfully: "boss, Miss Yin has brought it." When he finished speaking, he retreated. The man opened his lips slightly and said, "Miss Yin, please sit down. You must be interested in this business, too." During the conversation, Yin Qiqi sat down and said, "I''ve come according to the appointment. Naturally, I''d like to know what business you want to talk about with me. If you have any idea, you can tell me The opposite person didn''t expect that the girl was so straightforward, so he laughed and said: "little girl, yes, I''ve drunk your fruit wine. It''s delicious. You can consider selling me the formula of fruit wine. I can give you a sum of money, so that you can live your next life." When Yin Qiqi heard this, he could not help a sneer, and then he understood the man''s purpose: "if you have this idea, don''t think about it. Do you think I may sell you the formula, or do you think you can make fruit wine with the same taste as me even if you have the formula? Since you don''t sincerely want to talk about cooperation with me when you invite me here today, we don''t need to talk about it any more. " Hearing Yin Qiqi''s so straightforward refusal, he frowned and said, "do you think you can sell your wine better than us with your own ability?" Yin Qiqi said with a smile, noncommittal: "this problem does not bother you, it seems that this is just a problem I should worry about, I am not worried, what do you worry about?" With that, Yin Qiqi stood up and was about to leave. She had to go back and wait for the news. By the way, she told her parents the good news. They didn''t have to work so hard in the future. She believed that everything would be arranged properly. With that, Yin Qiqi ignored the man''s expression and went out of the door directly, and went home in a good mood. Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan were waiting at the door when they just entered the door. Seeing Yin Qiqi coming back, they quickly stepped forward and said with trembling voice, "Qiqi, the news from the capital is that the fruit wine will be sold out as soon as it appears. They also say that they need you to make other flavors of fruit wine. They can''t wait there." Hearing the news, the stone in Yan Qiqi''s heart finally fell to the ground. It seems that master Xu is really a smart man, and he fully understands her meaning. It''s easy to cooperate with such a person. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi said to Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan with a smile, "this fruit wine is so good that our family can earn more income in the future. Moreover, we can also let the people in the village help us do it together. We can earn money together, which can be regarded as bringing the villagers to get rich." When Yin Qiqi finished, the whole family couldn''t help laughing. Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Their daughter was really amazing. ¡­¡­ As dusk approaches, the setting sun casts golden light among the fields, illuminating a path for the people who have just finished their cultivation. The scenery outside the window made Yan Qiqi stunned, and there was a moment of peace in her heart. A gust of wind brought her back to God, and the letters from the capital also gave her a long sigh of relief. Looking at the thread ball and embroidery needle on the table, she couldn''t help thinking of the xuanbing spirit on Song Wenqing, and suddenly a method sprang up in her heart. Maybe Acupuncture may be effective on his poison. After all, she used acupuncture to suppress his poison last time, and a famous doctor came to visit her that day. By chance, she got a secret book of acupuncture from him, which seems to have some effect. Unconsciously, he had picked up the embroidery needle and looked at it carefully. Yin Qiqi also calculated the success rate in his heart. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this method could be tried. After all, she had studied it for so long without any breakthrough. Is it time to find a new breakthrough to try? Yin Qiqi picked up two cans of new fruit wine and was ready to go out, "mother, I''ll send some cans of fruit wine to elder brother song. I''ll be back in a moment." Liu yunniang was making a fire in the kitchen. She saw that it was almost evening, but her daughter had to go out, and her eyes were full of disapproval. "The sun is going to set soon, or you''d better send it tomorrow, and you''re not in a hurry." With that, Liu yunniang called Yan Qiqi, "your father will come back soon. You might as well come and help your mother. Let''s cook first." The smell of vegetables and Liu yunniang''s persuasion failed to make Yin Qiqi''s heart shake. After all, it was a matter of song Wenqing''s life, which was not careless at all. In terms of time, she had to fight for every second. She didn''t care about the girl''s reputation. It was late at night, so she had to go."Niang, I have something important to do with elder brother song. I''ll be back soon!" With these words, Yin Qiqi raised her foot and walked out of the yard. Seeing that she could not stop Yin Qiqi, Liu yunniang had to step back and ask for the second place. She said in a soft voice, "you must come back before dark!" "Yes, I know." Yin Qiqi waved her hand to show that she didn''t have to worry, so she left in a hurry. Her mother was more and more wordy, and she didn''t even worry about going to song Wenqing. After all, when he was sitting in the courtyard, he only wore thin clothes. The appearance of the fallen leaves, song Yizi''s eyes, with no sense of white hair. Yin Qiqi could not help shaking his head. He did not expect that he would be surprised by song Wenqing. Was it really too long since he saw a handsome man? But she almost often sees song Wenqing. Shouldn''t she have been immune for a long time? After calming down, Yin Qiqi coughed and motioned for her to come. Chapter 1262 Song Wenqing opened her eyes slowly. Seeing that it was Yin Qiqi, she couldn''t help but raise her lips. She pointed to the stool beside her and said in a tone of greeting an old acquaintance, "you''re here. Please sit down." Yin Qiqi naturally was not polite. He put two cans of fruit wine on the table and sat down on the stool beside song Wenqing with a smile. "No, the new fruit wine is specially brought to you. You see how I treat you." Hearing this, song Wenqing looked up at Yin Qiqi. Her smile was particularly bright and dazzling in the afterglow of the setting sun. Her whole body seemed to be covered with a faint halo. After that, he took a look at the two cans of fruit wine, and then said, "thank you very much." Yin Qiqi seemed to have expected this for a long time, but he didn''t care much. He just waved his hand and said, "there''s one more thing I want to tell you." Yin Qiqi''s tone was hesitant. Up to this moment, she still didn''t know whether to say it or not. After all, this method might be impossible for song Wenqing. "I''ll come up with a way, which may be effective for the xuanbingling on you." In the end, Yin Qiqi said it. After thinking about it for a long time, she seemed to have thought of all song Wenqing''s reactions before she dared to say it. Then she took out a cloth bag that was the size of a palm, which was the silver needle she found in the laboratory. As soon as it was opened, the silver light suddenly appeared, and the silver needles of different thickness were full of cold light, which came into song Wenqing''s eyes. Without waiting for song Wenqing''s inquiry, Yin Qiqi began to explain, "I found this silver needle specially, which can relieve the spread of toxin on your body from acupoints. It should be no problem." To put it bluntly, she didn''t try, and Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to guarantee the details, so she came here to discuss with song Wenqing. Looking at Song Wenqing''s eyes, Yin Qiqi gently opened his red lips, "would you like to have a try?" "Yes." Song Wenqing''s answer was so simple that Yin Qiqi was stunned. She looked at Song Wenqing uncertainly. She thought of thousands of answers, but she didn''t expect that song Wenqing would agree so happily, as if she had not heard her words clearly. "I''ve never seen this method before, and I don''t know the advantages and disadvantages of its effect. You can think about it, and I can''t guarantee that I don''t make any mistakes myself." Yin Qiqi told her true situation. After all, this is the idea that she came up with after reading the book. She can only use song Wenqing to do the experiment. Song Wenqing must have full assurance to do things, which is very risky. Yin Qiqi thought that he would refuse, but he agreed without hesitation and inquiry. "Well, just do it." Yin Qiqi had prepared a lot of words of persuasion in his heart, and suddenly he had no place to use them. He choked back before he could export them, which was very uncomfortable. But since Song Wenqing had agreed, Yin Qiqi could not say more, so he had to nod his head and said, "in that case, I''ll give you another pulse to see your current physical condition. Let''s make a specific plan." After seven nodded, he put his hand on the table. After a careful inspection of song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi had a certain grasp of the situation. "Your poison has spread a little bit more than last time. Now you can only suppress it to prevent it from breaking out regularly. If you don''t come up with a panacea before it breaks out, I''m afraid..." Before he finished, the meaning arrived. Song Wenqing took it lightly, without any accident. He seemed to have expected the result for a long time. He calmly asked, "when is it convenient for you to apply the needle?" Yin Qiqi looked at the sky, "it''s too late today, and I just came here today to let you know. When the things are ready tomorrow, I''ll give you the needle." The wind blew up Yin Qiqi''s broken hair, and the smile in front of her was particularly dazzling. Song Wenqing didn''t know what was wrong with her, so he couldn''t help but put his hand behind her ears to pin the broken hair beside Yin Qiqi''s temples. Yan Qiqi, who was hot in her eyes, was frightened. She quickly looked away, and subconsciously hid behind her body. She opened a distance of her body. She only felt that her cheek was very hot, and immediately changed the topic in her mouth, and asked, "why do you agree so happily? Are you not afraid of any danger? Then you will be out of money and people. " Although only by changing the topic to ask, this is what Yin Qiqi was puzzled about. Did song Wenqing really believe her? Song Wenqing couldn''t help but be stunned, as if she had been asked this question. He didn''t answer for a long time, and Yin Qiqi thought he didn''t want to say it. He pretended to be generous and said, "if you have any difficulties, don''t say it, don''t say it." There was no intention of forcing others, but Yin Qiqi felt a pity in his heart, but it was not unexpected. Unexpectedly, Yin Qiqi was going to find an excuse to say something else when he heard a sweet voice, "because it''s you." Yin Qiqi could not help but be shocked. The chill brought by the night wind faded away, and at the same time, her face was flushed. She only felt her brain "coax" and her face was hot, which was even hotter than just now.Song Wenqing said Because it''s her? "You What are you talking about? " When Yin Qiqi looked at him, there was a ripple in his heart, because song Wenqing''s words and his very serious tone. Just now, he said, "I don''t worry about what you said." Yin Qiqi''s ability was clear and experienced before, and what he did didn''t surprise him? These words are not fake, but sincere. After listening to song Wenqing''s explanation, Yin Qiqi couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, so he just looked at him. It took a long time for Yin Qiqi to come back to his senses, but it was a bit of escape. He blinked uncomfortably, "er I''ll come back tomorrow afternoon to give you the needle. I''ll My mother is waiting for me to go home for dinner, so I''ll go first. " Then, without waiting for song Wenqing to reply, he left in a hurry. Chapter 1263 The next morning, it was not too late to come back yesterday, so Liu yunniang had to hold her words in her stomach, which was not good to say to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi couldn''t see his mother''s meaning. He took Liu yunniang to say something for a long time, which was to pacify people. At the same time, he made clear the relationship between himself and song Wenqing. At least song Wenqing had helped a lot when they were in trouble, and Liu yunniang didn''t ask too much. After the family had dinner, Yin Changshan went down to work. Liu yunniang cleaned up the yard as usual. Yin Qiqi was concerned about song Wenqing''s poison, so he went out of the yard alone, took some food and ran to song Wenqing''s home. Different from yesterday, as soon as he entered the yard, Yin Qiqi smelled the smell of vegetables. The yard was not big, which made him more popular. Yin Qiqi put down his food box and found song Wenqing in the kitchen. "Are you here? Sit outside for a while, I''ll just wait. " Looking at Song Wenqing''s skillful technique, Yin Qiqi smiles and comes forward to help. After everything was done, song Wenqing was ready to let Yin Qiqi give the needle. Yin Qiqi opened the food box, the first layer was a little cake, and the second layer was the tool she needed later. He gave the pulse to song Wenqing again. Yin Qiqi''s face was dignified and coughed lightly. Then he said to song Wenqing, "you take off your clothes first." Since we need to apply acupuncture, we need to look at acupoints. Naturally, he had to take off his clothes. In broad daylight, he had to do such a bad behavior. It was nothing for Yin Qiqi. In the eyes of doctors, there was no distinction between men and women, and he used to see little when he was at school? But let her directly let song Wenqing undress, unexpectedly feel a little embarrassed, this What''s the situation? Song Wenqing heard Yin Qiqi''s explanation yesterday, and knew that taking off clothes was one of the necessary steps, so he took off easily. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s embarrassed appearance, he was in a clear and happy mood. When Yin Qiqi saw the back with clear lines, her face became hot. She quickly concentrated on the next work, then took out the cloth bag, and selected the most suitable one among the many silver needles of different sizes. After baking on the candle fire, it was a simple disinfection. Yin Qiqi saw the acupoint and went down with a needle, without any weakness. Then the second and third needles came out quickly, each needle had no deviation, and all of them were on the needling points. Although Yin Qiqi''s hand was fast, he was nervous to death. If he was a little careless, song Wenqing''s life was broken in her hand. After all, these needling points were important points on human body. After all, this is her first experiment. After taking a deep breath, Yin Qiqi dropped the last needle, and song Wenqing''s back had been pricked into a hedgehog. She had to wait for the needle to be pulled out at the best time to ensure the best effect. She also had to pay attention to song Wenqing''s movements to prevent any accidents. After watching for a while, he didn''t find any abnormality, so Yin Qiqi got up to make a basin of hot water, but when he came back, he saw that song Wenqing''s face was pale, not a bit of blood, his lips could not help shaking, his brows were locked, it seemed that he was suffering a lot. Yin Qiqi quickly wet the handkerchief and wiped the bean sized sweat off song Wenqing''s forehead. Only after this wipe did he know that song Wenqing was cold. It should be said that the seven eyebrows of the Song Dynasty were very cold. Yin Qiqi was shocked. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. As soon as he looked back, he saw that the silver needle on Song Wenqing''s back had frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon it was covered with ice. The temperature around seemed to have dropped several degrees. It was warm summer, but it seemed as if it was winter. Yin Qiqi quickly brought the charcoal basin which had been prepared for a long time to warm song Wenqing, but it was useless. After the pulse, Yin Qiqi''s hanging heart fell, and he was also very happy. The xuanbingling on Song Wenqing was much more relieved than when he just felt the pulse. This silver needle detoxification method should be successful! When he reached this conclusion, Yin Qiqi didn''t dare to be careless. He always guarded carefully. When the time came, he took his hand neatly, took off the full silver needle, and put the silver needle into the hot water basin. After the ice melted, there was a trace of black water flowing out. In a moment, a basin of steaming water turned into black water, which seemed to freeze. Seeing the power of the xuanbing spirit, Yin Qiqi just glanced at it in a hurry, then helped song Wenqing walk slowly to the bed and waited on him to lie down. After tucking in the quilt, Yin Qiqi began to clean up the mess. When everything was cleaned up, song Wenqing also woke up. "Water Water... " I don''t know if it''s the reason why I haven''t spoken for a long time. Song Wenqing''s voice is especially hoarse. "I''m here. Here''s the water." Yin Qiqi held the warm water to song Wenqing''s mouth, "what''s the matter? How are you feeling now? " After drinking a cup of warm water, song Wenqing''s feeling is much better. The feeling of being unobstructed is obvious.Song Wenqing was quite surprised and looked at Yin Qiqi strangely, as if seeking an answer. "That''s right. The silver needle was successful in expelling poison! It has successfully relieved the xuanbingling on you. It seems that this method can be used to relieve the poisonous hair in the future, and it can also buy us more time. " Seeing that her acupuncture was successful, Yin Qiqi''s tone was filled with uncontrollable joy, which was another good breakthrough for her. Song Wenqing couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He thought that even if it would work, he would have to wait for some time. He didn''t expect that it would have such a great effect. His view on Yin Qiqi changed. Looking at the smiling girl in front of her, she seems to be harmless. But song Wenqing knows that she is steady and considerate, and she is full of medical skills However, song Wenqing soon converged. No matter what, this is his life-saving benefactor. He struggled to get up, and his eyes became more and more obscure. "I didn''t expect that he was really saved by you girl. I don''t think I can repay this great kindness. I will repay it ten times in the future." Speaking of the future, song Wenqing''s eyes are more and more obscure. Yin Qiqi thought that he had a way to relieve the toxin, but he was in a trance, and he didn''t think much about it. He only said with a smile, "Why are you so polite to me? You''d better have a good rest first, and the rest will be later." Because he was not sure that song Wenqing was alone, Yin Qiqi stayed until song Wenqing basically returned to normal. It seemed that he had no sequelae. Chapter 1264 Just as he was about to leave, song Wenqing came over with two jars. Looking carefully, Yin Qiqi could not help shaking his head and said with a smile, "this Isn''t this the fruit wine I brought yesterday? " With a rare smile, song Wenqing invited Yin Qiqi to sit down and said, "you''ve helped me a lot. I should respect you. I''ll take this wine as a gift." Song Wenqing had liquor in his family. Yin Qiqi knew that, and he knew that song Wenqing felt that it was disgraceful for her to drink with him alone, which would affect her reputation. "It''s OK. I''ll take you to the village later." Yin Qiqi wanted to refuse, but it can be seen that song Wenqing was really happy today, and suddenly he couldn''t bear it. Autumn scenery can not live up to, song Wenqing put up a wooden table in the courtyard. At last, Yin Qiqi could only compromise and sit down. Looking at Song Wenqing, who poured wine for himself, his tone was rather ironic and said, "how do you like my wine?" He found that the seven beauties of the song Yin Qing sat down in praise of the wine, and he couldn''t help but look at it in silence It''s rare to get song Wenqing''s praise. Yin Qiqi modestly waved his hand. After the same cup of wine, it tastes sweet and has endless aftertaste. After a few rounds, Yin Qiqi felt dizzy. Just at a loss, he heard another exclamation from the opposite side, "you have such a wonderful effect on this needle. I really admire it." "Actually Otherwise. " Yin Qiqi tried hard to see the person in front of him, and subconsciously explained, "this needle I spent the whole night soaking in the sea flower last night. It must be different from the usual. If it wasn''t for the sea flower, it wouldn''t have such a great effect! " "I mean, you have a good wine!" Song Wenqing squinted at Yin Qiqi with a noncommittal expression. Hearing song Wenqing''s praise one after another, Yin Qiqi was more and more proud with a smile. He also gave a wine hiccup and narrowed his eyes slightly. "That''s, I don''t know who made the wine. It''s a blessing that you can drink the wine made by my girl. You still have a cold face every day, and you don''t know how to please my girl." Yin Qiqi''s face was full of pride, and his pretty face was slightly red. At first sight, he was a little drunk. Song Wenqing''s indifferent face aroused a smile. "Yes, song was blessed in his last life to drink the wine brewed by Dr. Yin and get the treatment from Dr. Yin. It''s a great honor. Thank you very much." Song Wenqing couldn''t help praising that it''s hard to be serious. It''s good that he didn''t praise. As soon as he continued to praise, Yan Qiqi almost felt that he was about to float, and his smile couldn''t stop, and his face was slightly drunk with pride. Yin Qiqi''s eyes were bent up with a smile, but he still restrained his inner joy and said, "cough, as long as you cooperate with my girl''s treatment in the future, I believe all your diseases will be cured soon. At that time, you will never feel that you are different, and you can live a good life like a normal person." Song Wenqing put away her smile early and returned to her old indifferent face, but she thought, can her illness really get better? Can he really live like a normal person? When Yin Qiqi saw song Wenqing''s silence, she suddenly felt a moment of soberness in her mind. Because these days, she probably knew what song Wenqing was thinking. In fact, there was a reason for his silence, because everyone regarded him as a different kind of person. I believe that he was not very comfortable in many times. "Believe me, you will. Don''t you believe my skill? And today, my treatment is still a little effective. If you continue to treat, it will be relieved. When you get other herbs in the future, you will be fine. " Yin Qiqi guessed song Wenqing''s idea, and immediately comforted him. In fact, she didn''t know how to say these comforting words, but this time, some words were unconsciously said. Song Wenqing looked up at Yin Qiqi and felt that he was suddenly touched by something. He didn''t know why he felt this. Since he was hit by xuanbingling, his hair turned white because of poisoning, so he lived in seclusion in this small mountain village. Moreover, since then, everyone''s eyes looked like a monster. For a long time, he hadn''t met anyone who didn''t wear colored glasses to look at him. He didn''t expect that he would meet such an interesting person in this small mountain village. Yin Qiqi was just a 14-year-old girl, but she was so different, and after so long together, he felt that she was still a little cute. Think of here, song Wenqing''s mouth again hook up, but soon disappeared. "Thank you." Song Wenqing expressed her gratitude from the bottom of her heart. It was her first encounter. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are cured, it will prove that my girl''s medical skill is powerful, and I have promised you that I will certainly cure you." Yin Qiqi was idly enjoying his wine, and he said with pride, his face was full of confidence, as if he would cure song Wenqing''s disease.Song Wenqing took a look at Yin Qiqi, and then took a sip of the fruit wine. The taste was really good, and he could warm up. After drinking the fruit wine, Yin Qiqi closed his eyes and had a comfortable rest. After a short rest, Yin Qiqi felt that his strength of wine should go down. Then he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Song Wenqing beside him and said, "why don''t we go out and buy some herbs? I don''t have enough herbs here. It''s just that the weather is good today. Taking you out for a walk will also help us recover." Song Wenqing looked up at Yin Qiqi, did not speak, but nodded. So Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing to the town next door. Sure enough, because song Wenqing didn''t make up for the trip, the pedestrians on the road looked at Song Wenqing with strange eyes, and some even talked about it. "Ah, look at this man. He''s not old. He has white hair all over his head. Tut Tut, he doesn''t have any strange disease." "Yes, yes, let''s stay away from them." Song Wenqing had long been used to such pointing, but she had a cold face, didn''t speak, didn''t take other people''s words to heart, and didn''t even want to give them a look. Chapter 1265 However, unlike song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi is not as good as being told by others. Seeing these people like this, she is still a little angry. Why do these people say that to others. "You''d better shut up. It''s better to care about yourself than others. You don''t have to look at yourself. They''re all crooked melons and cracked dates. It''s a good thing to talk about others?" Yin Qiqi angrily replied directly, and was not polite at all. As soon as they heard what Yin Qiqi said, their faces turned black, and they raised their feet and left quickly. "You''re wise." Looking at those people left, Yin Qiqi did not forget to hate and said, with a bitter look. Song Wenqing just looked at Yin Qiqi all the time, and her eyes became more and more gentle. No one ever spoke for a person like him like her. "What are you looking at? Buy Herbs." Seeing that song Wenqing had been looking at her, Yin Qiqi said impatiently, but his steps never stopped. Song Wenqing nodded with a smile, and then followed in the footsteps of Yin Qiqi. After that, Yin Qiqi took song Wenqing to a herbal medicine shop, but before he entered the shop, he heard two people discussing something. "Do you know that there is a little doctor Yin in the next town? Ah, it can be said that I have seen the most powerful doctor, but you don''t know. Last time my master went to the next town to listen to little doctor Yin''s lecture, ah, it was really good. My master came back and talked for a long time. " A man spoke to the man beside him with a proud face, as if he was talking about himself. "I''ve heard about that. She''s a good healer. It''s said that she saved a dead pregnant woman. Now who doesn''t know about her?" Another man replied with a look of excitement. Hearing the dialogue, Yin Qiqi and song Wenqing could not help but stop. "Yes, yes. It''s estimated that people in several nearby towns know her existence now. Not only is she good at medicine, but also her hospital is becoming more and more famous. It''s impossible that some people don''t know about her." After hearing these words, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but bow his head and smile. Is it still her? Is she that good? "As for you, I didn''t expect that no one knows you now. Congratulations." Song Wenqing looked at the smile on Yin Qiqi''s lips and joked. Hearing this strange sentence, Yin Qiqi cast a look at Song Wenqing, "I know they are talking about me, cough, low-key, low-key." She didn''t know when she was so popular. After that, they didn''t show their identities, so they went back after buying the herbs. After going back, Yin Qiqi gave song Wenqing the medicinal materials she bought back, soaked them in a medicine bath and went to sleep. Today, she was very tired. The next day, the door was noisy early. Yan Qiqi, who was awakened, opened the door discontentedly and found that a group of people in red were standing outside his door. This What''s the situation? He was stunned for seven minutes. At this time, a man in a red robe came forward with a smile and said to Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, I like you. Please marry me." The man looked at Yan Qiqi with a dull face, and immediately felt that the little girl must have been moved by herself. He continued with a smile, "Qiqi, you can rest assured that I will give you the best life. You will follow me in the future, and you will be popular and spicy." "What happened?" Liu yunniang came out to check when she heard the voice. She had been busy in the room before, and she didn''t know what had happened. Yin Qiqi didn''t know how to answer, but he didn''t speak, which was obviously shocked. When the men saw Liu yunniang, they also took the initiative to say hello, trying to please their future mother-in-law, "Hello, I came here specially to propose. This is my betrothal gift. Please have a look." The fury came to her ears, and the man''s voice didn''t make her so tight. However, Liu yunniang was very happy when she heard this. When she came to propose marriage in such a big situation, she must have come sincerely. She knew that her daughter was excellent, but she didn''t expect that such an excellent person would come to propose marriage. "This Please come in first Liu yunniang looks at the visitor with a smile, and her eyes are fixed on him. She finds that the young master is very upright and well dressed. She should be a great young master, which makes her worry. After all, they are such a family When Yin Qiqi came back, people had followed Liu yunniang into the room, and had a chat with Liu yunniang. The most important thing was that her mother even looked happy. Yan Qiqi frowned and then went in and interrupted their conversation. "Young master, please go back first. I haven''t got a hairpin yet, and I don''t have this kind of idea at the moment. Please don''t make such a joke any more." Are you kidding? The original owner is 14 years old now, OK? She is still a little girl in her mind. How can she talk about marriage? Although it is said that the ancient family was established early, it is not as early as this, is it? A 14-year-old girl is still underdeveloped!Seeing her daughter''s resolute attitude, Liu yunniang couldn''t stop her. After all, she was used to Yin Qiqi''s business and made her own decision. "But..." The man saw that Yin Qiqi''s face was a little ugly, and he wanted to continue to speak, but she still resolutely interrupted, "there''s nothing but, please come back quickly. Now it''s too late, so I''d better go home and have a rest." It was still early tomorrow, but Yin Qiqi said It was obvious that it was the order of the guest. The man saw that Yin Qiqi was still resolute, so he had to leave with a calm face. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the hottest time in summer. Recently, the Yin Qiyi family liked to sit in the yard after dinner to enjoy the cool and chat about their family. "By the way, in a few days, it will be your birthday. What are you going to do? I''m ready to help you prepare ahead of time. I''m one year older than you... " Liu yunniang suddenly thought that Yin Qiqi''s birthday was just a few days away, so she took the initiative to ask, after her birthday, she would be a 15-year-old girl, and this marriage should really be put on the agenda. After listening to Liu yunniang''s words, Yin Qiqi remembered that the original owner''s birthday was coming, and her birthday was in December in the previous life. Now that she is in someone else''s body, she has to live according to the original owner''s life. Liu yunniang looked at Yin Qiqi, waiting for her answer. Chapter 1266 "Well, mother, I almost forget my birthday, but I don''t want to make a big show. Just have a meal with my family. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. " Yin Qiqi said with a smile, but he didn''t take it seriously. After hearing this, Liu yunniang nodded, "OK, we all listen to you. It''s good for our family to have a meal together. OK, my mother will help you prepare a big table of delicious food." "Well, mother is the best." Yan Qiqi showed a smile and nestled up to Liu yunniang, like a obedient child. "Now it''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s still cool at night." Yin Qiqi looked up at the black sky and said that the summer night was not only cool, but also could hear the sound of many insects, full of rural flavor, which sounded very comfortable. Accustomed to the noisy city, Yin Qiqi closed his eyes and raised his head to feel the rare cool in this summer. With a "squeak", the outside door was pushed open from the outside. When the three people in the yard heard the sound, they all looked towards the door. Now it''s evening. Normally, there will be no guests, but now there is a sound of pushing the door, so everyone wants to see who it is. The door was completely pushed open, and a delicate face suddenly appeared in everyone''s field of vision. "Xiaodi, why are you here?" Who was the first person Yin Qiqi recognized? She didn''t expect Ning Xiaodie to come to her home so late. Ning Xiaodie walked in with a smile, closed the door behind him, and then walked to the yard, "it''s me." Liu yunniang saw Ning Xiaodi coming, so she immediately got up and went to the house to take a chair and came out, "Xiaodie, come and sit down. It''s cool to sit in this courtyard at night. How tired it is to stand." Ning Xiaodi nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, aunt." After thanking, Ning Xiaodi sat on the chair. After walking for so long, she was really tired. "Why do you want to come to me so late today?" Yin Qiqi hadn''t seen Ning Xiaodi for a long time. After all, she was too busy at this time. Ning Xiaodi turned to Yan Qiqi and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t I miss you? I miss you, so I come to see you right away. It''s too hot during the day, so I have to come at night. " "Really? Why didn''t I find you think so about me before? " Yan Qiqi joked and laughed, and then gave Ning Xiaodi a crazy wink. Ning Xiaodi rolled his eyes and said, "I haven''t found out how you are such a rascal before. Now I know that you are a little rascal. Sure enough, you can''t just look at the appearance." Ning Xiaodi made an expression that seemed to realize a truth in life. "You are really more and more joking now. Look how I punish you." With a smile, Yin Qixie stretched out his evil hand to Ning Xiaodie. After a while, Ning Xiaodi was scratched by Yin Qiqi and couldn''t smile any more, then he asked for mercy: "ha ha No, no, please forgive me Stop scratching... " Ning Xiaodie asked Yan Qiqi to go around with a smile. When Yin Qiqi saw that Ning Xiaodi had asked her for help, he stopped his hand with satisfaction, and then said with a proud face: "hum, do you dare to make fun of me in the future?" Rather small dish says with a smile: "dare not, dare not, dare not again." Liu yunniang looked at the two girls, but she shook her head helplessly. Yin Qiqi snorted triumphantly. Her tickling skill was first-class, but she couldn''t deal with Ning Xiaodie? They sat down again. Yin Qiqi turned to Ning Xiaodie and said, "now you can walk, run and jump. It seems that your condition is much better." Yin Qiqi said from the bottom of her heart, she still remembered that when she met Ning Xiaodi, she looked so weak that it was a luxury to walk a few more steps. Later, she just fainted, and later she was better after conditioning for her for a period of time. Ning Xiaodi is not smiling, his eyes are gentle and lingering, "yes, it''s thanks to you, Qiqi. I don''t think I would be good without you. In fact, I''m not only thinking about you today, but also because I think I''m much better now, so I''d like to thank you specially." "What can I thank you for? It''s my duty. I''m glad you can get better." Yin Qiqi said that she chose to save Ning Xiaodie because she was kind and upright, which was also her fate. Ning Xiaodi laughed, as if expecting that Yin Qiqi would say so, "I knew you would say so, so I was not prepared for anything, because I knew that even if I was prepared, you would not accept it, so I came to see you." Yin Qiqi nodded with satisfaction. Now she has everything, but she doesn''t want to be so unfamiliar with Ning Xiaodie, "yes, you can understand me. It''s not in vain that I''m so good to you." They looked at each other and laughed, looking so harmonious in the courtyard in summer. "Here comes the tea. Here comes the tea. The temperature is just right." At this time, Liu yunniang came out with several bowls of tea.Yin Qiqi pulled Ning Xiaodi with a smile and thought, "I''m tired all the way. Let''s have some tea. It''s made by my family. It''s very fresh." Ning Xiaodi nodded with a smile and took a sip of tea, "en en." Two people chat happily, also because the time is really a little late, Ning Xiaodie lives here. After the next day, they got up for breakfast. Yin Qiqi took Ning Xiaodie to walk in the back mountain, and they talked as they walked. Yin Qiqi was very happy to see Ning Xiaodie''s recovery. He knew that he had a good effect in taking care of her body. "Xiaodie, it''s a beautiful day today. It looks like you''re really good. What''s wrong now? Do you have a headache or something? " "I''m much better now, and my headache is much less. I''m listening to your words. I''m taking medicine on time every day, and I don''t neglect for a moment. I''m afraid that if I''m not obedient, you''ll talk to me again." The sunlight hit Ning Xiaodie''s face. The light in her eyes is very bright. The dimples of her smile are very lovely and brilliant. At a glance, it can kill thousands of boys and girls. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help feeling in her heart that Ning Xiaodie was really beautiful. She was 100 times more beautiful than the ancient costume beauties played by those modern female stars. She couldn''t help but feel excited when she saw it. If she were a man, she would jump on it. Chapter 1267 "That''s good. You have to be obedient. If you don''t, you''ll have to pinch your face. Taking medicine on time will make you better. However, you''re recovering well. You can come to me often to relax in the future. You can''t be bored at home all the time. You have to come out to breathe. Otherwise, you''ll be bored sooner or later. Do you hear me?" "Well, well, I''ll come to you often in the future. I''ll go shopping, buy jewelry, eat for you, and make you poor. I''ll stick to you and pester you every day. Don''t bother me then!" Xiaodie said with a slight smile. "Ah, how can I dislike you? I''m happy when you come here every day. I can''t wait for you to come here and stick to me. You say that besides you, I can talk and play with each other every day. Who else can I talk to, don''t you?" Yin Qiqi likes Ning Xiaodie. She wants to talk with her every day. After all, Ning Xiaodie is the only girl in the world. If it wasn''t for Ning Xiaodie''s bad health, Yin Qiqi would have taken Ning Xiaodie to play all day long. So seeing that she was getting better, Yin Qiqi was really happy and hoped to make Ning Xiaodie healthy. "Xiaodie, you''re so beautiful today. It''s fascinating to see you. How can I stand beside you when I''m not dressed up? You''re fascinated by the handsome young man." Yin Qiqi pulled Ning Xiaodie around, and his face was full of smiles. "No, Qiqi. It''s the same as my usual. You''ll make fun of me!" Ning Xiaodie couldn''t help laughing, but slowly had an absent-minded way to deal with Yin Qiqi''s words. Looking at the change of Ning Xiaodie''s look, Yin Qiqi found that Ning Xiaodie was suddenly a little wrong, so he asked her: "what''s the matter with you, Xiao die, you''re just OK, how can you be unhappy when you make fun of it? Are you unhappy at all? Is there anything wrong with that? Are you angry when I just said that?" After all, what she said didn''t matter to her as a modern person, but it was too frivolous for Ning Xiaodie. "How can I be angry with you? You see what you said, in fact It''s not a big deal, and there''s nothing unhappy about it. " Ning Xiaodie tried to pull out a smile, but Yin Qiqi was not used to it. "Well, don''t laugh like that. It''s so ugly. Quick, what else can you hide from me? You must have something you don''t tell me. Tell me quickly. Is there anything we can''t tell about this relationship?" Seeing that Ning Xiaodie did not speak, Yin Qiqi was more and more puzzled about what was wrong with her, so he kept grinding her to tell her what was wrong "ah, it''s not because of my brother!" Under Yin Qiqi''s hard work, Ning Xiaodie still told her own entanglement. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but take a long breath and said, "Hey, you scared me. I thought what happened to you, your brother? How can your brother make you so sad? " Yin Qiqi hadn''t seen Ning Yuming for a long time, so he didn''t know what happened recently. Ning Xiaodie looked sad and helpless. She sighed softly and said, "no, my brother didn''t bully me. How can he annoy me? If he dares to annoy me, my father will not spare him. Well, my brother is seventeen now. Up to now, the matchmaker has come to our house one after another to talk about several marriages, but he doesn''t agree. My father is dying of anxiety. They all advise him to marry a sister-in-law quickly, but he just doesn''t agree. I''m afraid he will make my father angry again. " After hearing this, Yin Qiqi laughed heartlessly: "Hey, what''s the matter with me? It''s like this. Don''t worry too much, Xiaodie, your brother He may have his own idea. Why are you so anxious? " "But my father is already worried about his white hair. You know the situation of my family. My mother left early, and no one told my brother about this. My brother is seventeen this year. Ning family has only one son. My father is two years old, and my brother is two years old." Looking at Ning Xiaodie''s rare appearance of being troubled by the secular world, Yin Qiqi laughed and then said to her, "Xiaodie, marriage can''t be forced since ancient times. Your brother doesn''t want to marry now, so we have nothing to do, right? Moreover, you are not young now. If you don''t meet someone you like, you can find someone to marry him. Are you willing to marry him? " "I I''m still young, but I didn''t think about it. You know how to make fun of me! " When she heard about her life, Ning Xiaodie blushed and wiped her face with shame. "Ha ha ha, you see, you certainly won''t want to. My Xiaodie will marry a handsome man who is brave and good at fighting and knows how to fight. Only in this way can she match my Xiaodie, right, Xiaodie?" Seeing that Ning Xiaodie was shy, Yin Qiqi laughed more and more happily. She found that she really liked to tease Ning Xiaodie. Ning Xiaodie asked Yin Qiqi to say that he had a red face and a thick neck. Seeing that Ning Xiaodie was really embarrassed, Yin Qiqi restrained his smile and said, "Xiao die, this Maybe your brother has ambition in his heart, but he doesn''t talk about his children''s affairs for the time being in order to gain fame? Isn''t he always studying everywhere? He won''t be afraid of not finding his daughter-in-law if he becomes famous in the future? ""Oh, don''t be so anxious about everything. Those who should come will come. Maybe they will meet one they like in the end. Your brother must have his own ideas. Don''t worry about it. At the beginning, you are not happy. I thought who bullied you. You just love to think blindly. Also, go back and persuade your father. Don''t let him worry so much. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let your brother go! " After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Ning Xiaodie didn''t stretch her eyebrows. Instead, she shook her head and said, "my elder brother and I grew up together. He loves me very much. Although I can''t guess exactly what he thinks in his heart, I don''t think he wants to get a title." "This..." After all, Mo yunning didn''t know how to comfort her. Chapter 1268 Ning Xiaodie sighed and continued: "elder brother didn''t tell me that he had a plan to become an official, and it didn''t conflict with getting married. If he refused to marry for such a legitimate reason, it would make my father angry. It''s too strange, and elder brother is always obedient and won''t do such a thing." After listening to Ning Xiaodie''s words, Yin Qiqi felt that there was some truth. This reason was really unreasonable. After all, the ancient principle was to get married first and then to start a career. These three unfilial deeds were great. People like Ning Yuming would not do such things. Yin Qiqi turned her eyes and continued to comfort Ning Xiaodie: "maybe Is it because your elder brother hasn''t met the girl he really likes, and he doesn''t want to marry a girl he doesn''t like to spend his whole life? " Yin Qiqi thought that this reason should be more reliable. After all, she had just told Ning Xiaodie. Ning Xiaodie looked at Yin Qiqi puzzled and said, "but Matchmakers have told elder brother several marriages. The girls are very good. I have seen two girls, and I think they are good. Why don''t elder brother like them? It''s hard for me to see my father worried. " Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking: my miss Ning, this I''m not the roundworm in your big brother''s stomach. How can I know why your big brother doesn''t like it? And I just said so much, you all denied, I really can''t think of any other reason. "Xiaodie, I think it''s better. If you really want to know, I think you can ask your elder brother in person what he thinks. You always have a good relationship with your elder brother. Maybe he will tell you why." "Marriage affairs are the words of parents'' matchmaker. If elder brother always does, he will be regarded as unfilial by others, and This kind of thing I I''m too embarrassed to ask. " At this point, Ning Xiaodie can''t help blinking. Although her brother and sister have always been affectionate, she is a girl after all. How can she ask about her brother''s marriage? At this time, Yin Qiqi thought that she almost forgot that it was in ancient times, and their thoughts were feudal, not to mention Miss Ning Xiaodie. Looking at Ning Xiaodie with a sad face, Yin Qiqi was a little impatient, so he patted himself on the chest and said, "if you don''t think it''s convenient for you to ask your elder brother, then I''ll take the lead. I''ll find an opportunity to help you ask him what he thinks and try out his ideas." "Don''t worry about the cooperation between you and me. I''ll ask you about it now. After all, it''s your elder brother''s business. It''s useless for you to worry about it. It has to be solved from the root. Otherwise, it doesn''t work for us to guess here. Only when we know the real reason why your elder brother refuses to marry, can we find a way to solve this problem. " After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Ning Xiaodie couldn''t help saying happily: "Qiqi, is what you said true?" "Of course, when have I never meant what I said? Don''t worry about such a small matter. I promise you to find out from your brother, so that you can put your heart back in your stomach, OK Yin Qiqi vowed, Ning Xiaodie finally showed a bright smile after listening to it, and the wind was clear on her sad face: "thank you, Qiqi, it''s so good to know you." "It''s also useful to say thank you. What a big thing. You''re my life-saving benefactor, and you''ve helped me a lot. It''s not worth mentioning. You and I don''t have to worry about our friendship." Yin Qiqi had regarded Ning Xiaodie as her only best friend here for a long time, and naturally was willing to do such things for her "I know you are very kind to me, but since you are helping me, you should say thank you, and ah, you are also my Savior!" With that, Ning Xiaodie also winked at Yin Qiqi, and made a gesture to give her a gift. "Oh, don''t, I''m afraid of you. It seems that we have a lot of differences." Yin Qiqi grabbed Ning Xiaodie. The battle of the ancients is really big. Even though she has been here for such a long time, she is still not used to their red tape, which is a small matter for her. Ning Xiaodie looked at Yin Qiqi''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "you are always like this. In the future, Qiqi will definitely marry the best man in the world." "Well, Ning Xiaodie, how dare you tease me now? Just now, who looks sad and even wants to cry? You won''t be so forgetful. Hum, I''ve decided not to help you Yin Qiqi pretended to be alive. "Well, well, it''s my fault. I''m talking nonsense. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that. 77, don''t be angry with me, OK?" Ning Xiaodie quickly admits her mistake. "Hum, I''m angry with you!" Yin qiqidu pretended to be angry and walked away. Ning Xiaodie quickly ran after him. She took Yin Qiqi''s arm and said, "well, I won''t make trouble with you. I want to get down to business with you."After hearing Ning Xiaodie''s words, Yin Qiqi stopped, turned his head and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Don''t you come to me just to tell me about your big brother? " Yin Qiqi always thought that Ning Xiaodie came to her because of Ning Yuming. Is there anything else? Sure enough, Ning Xiaodie shook her head after hearing her words: "no, I''ve come to you. In fact, there''s a more important thing." "What''s the matter?" This makes Yin Qiqi a little curious? "Guess!" Ning Xiaodie winked at Yin Qiqi mischievously. After a long time of contact with Yin Qiqi, Ning Xiaodie became more and more lively. She was totally different from her. "Miss, don''t play the game. I really can''t guess. Do you want to tell me? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go. " "Well, to be honest with you, actually I came here because of my big brother, but Because you said you would help me to ask for his ideas, then I think you have to go to my house to ask. " "And then you want to invite me to your house, don''t you?" After listening to Ning Xiaodie, Yin Qiqi naturally guessed her mind. "Yes, it will be my birthday in a few days. You must come to my birthday party at that time. Besides, you must think about what gift you want to give me. My elder brother will be here for sure. You can ask him at that time." Chapter 1269 "Your birthday?" Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered that Liu yunniang had said that her birthday seemed to be recently. Unexpectedly, she was so close to Ning Xiaodie. It seems that They are really predestined. "Yes, you should remember that you must come to my birthday every year." "Oh, when is your birthday?" "June 28." After hearing this, Yin Qiqi was a little surprised: "June 28?" "Yes, what''s the matter, Qiqi? Why are you so surprised? What happened on June 28? Is there anything bad? " Yin Qiqi remembered that her birthday was on June 29. Unexpectedly, her birthday was just one day away from Ning Xiaodie. She and Ning Xiaodie were so predestined. "No, no, June 28 is a very good day. Don''t worry. Since you''ve invited me personally, I''ll definitely go. You should treat me well at that time." After a moment''s hesitation, Yin Qiqi still didn''t say it. After all, she didn''t care about birthdays. She didn''t like to have a birthday party for rich people''s CHILDES and ladies. She liked to be simple. "That''s certainly no problem. I''ve already said hello to the cook in advance. I''ll definitely cook what you like that day. How about me treating you? Are you happy? " "I''m so lucky and flattered to get such good care from Miss Ning." "Oh, by the way, what month and date is your birthday? I''ll come to your birthday party when it''s your birthday. " Yin''s family had planned to have a meal together for seven birthdays. So she had to put it off: "Xiaodie, to tell you the truth, actually I don''t know when my birthday is. I haven''t had a birthday since I was a kid. " In fact, she didn''t lie. After all, she didn''t know the original owner''s birthday at the beginning, and she didn''t have a birthday. "Oh, no, can''t your parents remember when you were born?" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Ning Xiaodie felt very incredible. How could anyone not know the date of their birth? "Well, my parents are forgetful, and I don''t remember when. I only know that I was born in June. I can''t remember the date. I didn''t ask them." "Well In this case, you are my good sister, or Let''s put our birthdays on the same day. I was born on June 28, and then you will have your birthday on June 28. If you go to our house to eat and drink, it will be our birthdays together. " Hearing this, Yin Qiqi thought it was a good idea, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll follow you later. The food of Ning family must be excellent." "Then you must come on June 28. I''ll wait for you then. I won''t tell you any more. I''ve been out all day. I''m afraid my father and brother are worried, so I''ll go home first." "Don''t worry, Xiaodie. I will never stand others up. Since you have invited me so sincerely, how can I not go as your best sister? When the time comes, you should dress up and be the most beautiful birthday star of the day. " "Pigeon, what do you mean by" Pigeon "? Where do pigeons come from? " Ning Xiaodie was satisfied with Yin Qiqi''s reply, but she was confused by what Yin Qiqi said. She didn''t ask Yin Qiqi to stand up. "Well The meaning of "stand up" is different from the previous appointment. I didn''t attend the meeting truthfully. That''s probably the meaning. " Just now, Yin Qiqi also said his common words quickly, which was really not easy to explain. "Qiqi, where did you learn these strange words? I''ve never heard of the meaning of pigeon." "This This is my own creation. Well, Xiaodie, it''s getting late. You can hurry back before dark, so as not to make the road unsafe at night. " Yin Qiqi never liked to tangle these problems. After all, she didn''t completely communicate with a group of ancient people. Anyway, it was almost the same. "77, are you driving me away?" Hearing Yin Qiqi''s impatient tone, Ning Xiaodie pretended to be sad. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sighing in her heart. How could Ning Xiaodie have been so naughty before? Now I''ve been with her for a long time. "Xiaodie, conscience of heaven and earth, I don''t mean that. I''m really just worried about your safety." Ning Xiaodie smiles sweetly, "OK, I''ll go back to the mansion first. Don''t forget our agreement." Yin Qiqi made a reassuring gesture to her, and Ning Xiaodie got on the carriage and went back. ¡­¡­ Five days later, it was June 28. On this day, Yin Qiqi got up early. Although the protagonist today was not her, since she was going to attend Ning Xiaodie''s birthday party in Ningfu, as a guest, she had to clean up and look better, otherwise it would be a bit too shabby.So, for the first time, Yan Qiqi, who usually didn''t like to dress up, also wore some jewelry and chose the most beautiful dress. As Ning Xiaodie''s good friend, she can''t lose face. After all, this is a public occasion, and she has to pay attention to her image. Here, Yin Qiqi was still dressing up in her room, and Liu yunniang knocked on the door outside. "Come in." For the first time, Yin Qike found that he still had selective disorder. He didn''t choose jewelry for a long time, so he could only shout to the door. Liu yunniang pushed the door and entered, "seven seven." "Niang, how did you come here early in the morning? I''m going to Xiaodie''s birthday party today, so I''m going to dress up. Would you like to come with me "Niang knows that the person sent by Ning Fu to pick you up has already arrived at home, so she came to see if you are well. I We villagers are not used to going there. We still don''t want to go. Just tell Xiaodie "The man who was sent to pick me up? Did Ning Fu send someone to pick me up? " Liu yunniang''s words made Yan Qiqi''s hand move. She didn''t expect Ning Xiaodie to send someone to pick her up. Was she really afraid that she would forget? Chapter 1270 "Yes, my mother asked him, and said that it was Miss Ning. Miss Ning is a very considerate girl, and she is very kind to you." Ningfu is not far away from here, and she also has a carriage at home. She originally planned to go to the hospital to have a look, and then she went there by herself, so she got up early today. But I didn''t expect that Ning Xiaodie would send a servant to pick her up, and even come so early. If she didn''t pass, other guests haven''t arrived yet. After all, this kind of birthday banquet is usually in the afternoon. Wouldn''t it be a bit embarrassing for her to be alone in Ning mansion? "Seven seven ah, the people of Ning Fu have been waiting outside for a long time, you should hurry to clean up the past, don''t let people wait for a long time, it seems very impolite." Seeing that Yin Qiqi was still busy with her own affairs, Liu yunniang carefully told her. "I know, Niang. Go back and let me know. I''ll get dressed and come right away." Yin Qiqi didn''t say it was proper, even if there was someone waiting here, she had to pack up before she left. After hearing this, Liu yunniang went out of the room. After Yin Qiqi changed his clothes, she looked at the bronze mirror again and again. Feeling satisfied, she went out with the gift for Ning Xiaodie. Sitting in the carriage that Ning Fu sent to pick her up, Yin Qiqi felt that it was really worthwhile to make friends with Ning Xiaodie. She was kind-hearted, beautiful and upright, and cared for her all the time. It was God''s blessing. At first, Yin Qiqi thought that it was too early for him to arrive at Ningfu, but he thought too much. When the carriage stops at the gate of Ning mansion, you can see that there are already guests coming and going from the gate. It seems that you are completely worried about the superfluous. For example, the position of Ning family in this town, there are so many people who want to curry favor with them. Yin Qiqi looked at the courtyard of Ning mansion, and saw that there were long tables on both sides, which were full of all kinds of food. The battle was really big. It seemed that master Ning really loved Ning Xiaodie''s daughter, and the birthday party was very grand. "Miss Yin, this way, please." The servant respectfully made a gesture to Yan Qiqi who was following him. Yin Qiqi didn''t know where the servant was going to take her, so he could only follow him. After all, he was in other people''s house. When we got to the gate of a courtyard, the servant said, "Miss Yin, the eldest lady is waiting for you in the room. Tell me to bring you to find her. You can go in now." Yin Qiqi thought that the servant was going to take her to the rest place of the guests, but unexpectedly he took her directly to Ning Xiaodie''s yard, but it was obvious that Ning Xiaodie had already ordered her. Without saying much, Yin Qiqi politely said thanks and went into a room. Then he knocked on the door and said, "Xiaodie, it''s me. I''m coming." Ning Xiaodie in the room heard Yin Qiqi''s voice and quickly opened the door to invite her in. "Wow, Xiaodie, you are so beautiful today. Originally you are beautiful. Today you are even more beautiful. You are worthy of being a lady of a family." Looking at Ning Xiaodie''s dress today, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help exclaiming that Ning Xiaodie was really beautiful, and it was very charming without any dress. Ning Xiaodie was a little shy, praised by Yin Qiqi, and said with a smile, "Qiqi, don''t tease me." "What''s a joke? I''m just telling you the truth. You''re really beautiful today. You''ll be amazing when you go out later. " Ning Xiaodie was amused by Yin Qiqi. Although she had confidence in her appearance, Yin Qiqi''s praise made her feel embarrassed. So, she blushed and said to Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, don''t praise me. I''m sorry for what you said. It''s not as good-looking as you praised. Besides, I''m well-dressed today. That''s why you praise me. " "What you said is wrong. You look good today because you are well dressed. You look good at ordinary times." Yin Qiqi''s EQ was very high, and he was very good at speaking, which soon made Ning Xiaodie happy again. "Happy birthday, then." Yin Qiqi looked at Ning Xiaodie''s happy appearance, so he wished her sincerely. Ning Xiaodie was also very happy after listening to Yin Qiqi''s words. She knew that Yin Qiqi was really for her own good and said these words to herself sincerely, which was different from other people''s words just trying to please her. Speaking of this, Ning Xiaodie was a little unhappy and said, "hum, 77, yesterday, you lied to me that you didn''t know your birthday. Fortunately, I asked my aunt about your birthday, otherwise I didn''t know your birthday was tomorrow!" On this issue, Yin Qiqi did feel guilty for Ning Xiaodie. After all, she really lied and apologized, "this Xiao Di, I''m sorry I really didn''t mean it! I... " "Well, 77, tomorrow is your birthday. Here I wish you a happy birthday." Ning Xiaodie suddenly laughed, obviously not angry with Yin Qiqi, just pretending. "Thank you, Xiaodie. Since our birthdays are next to each other, let''s be happy together. I hope our Miss Ning Xiaodie will always be healthy and safe. She can have both!" Yin Qiqi did not forget to say some birthday greetings to Ning Xiaodie. After saying this, her heart was much better.Ning Xiaodie is also very happy after listening to what Yin Qiqi said to her. She thinks that Yin Qiqi is a very talkative girl, and also a rare high Eq. "Seven seven, what''s the matter with you today? I''m afraid it''s not honey on my mouth, is it? How can you make me so happy? " Ning Xiaodie looked at Yin Qiqi with a smile, and her eyes were gentle. After listening to her words, Yin Qiqi also laughed, "Hey, isn''t that normal? Today you are the birthday boy. How can you do without making you happy? " Speaking of this, Yin Qiqi tilted his head and thought for a moment, then opened his mouth again and said, "no, I''m wrong. You shouldn''t be said to be a little birthday girl, but I wish you a happy birthday, a fairy who accidentally came down to earth!" Sure enough, Yin Qiqi''s words amused Ning Xiaodie, and they sat face to face. Ning Xiaodie took Yin Qiqi''s hand, and they looked like good sisters. They were girls of the same age. In addition, Yin Qiqi also treated Ning Xiaodie''s stubborn disease, so that Ning Xiaodie appreciated her from the beginning to later. Chapter 1271 Although it was Ning Xiaodie who saved Yin Qiqi at the beginning, it was Ning Xiaodie''s kindness that moved Yin Qiqi. Otherwise, Yin Qiqi would not have known such a young lady as Ning Xiaodie. And Ning Xiaodie didn''t ask her to do anything else. On the contrary, she didn''t ask for anything in return after saving her, so she would treat her. Now, two people can be said to have developed into very good friends. In addition, Ning Xiaodie has been very popular with the ladies of other wealthy families. After all, she is a very attractive character. She was born in a wealthy family, not to mention her temperament is very good, so she has more friends. This time, many ladies from rich families came to celebrate her birthday. However, maybe it was because Ning Xiaodie was weak and sick, so the Ning family separated all the other ladies except Yin Qiqi and told them to come back a little later, because they were afraid that Ning Xiaodie would be too tired to accept. In this regard, Ning Xiaodie really complained that it was his family that hindered his friends from visiting him. What''s more, she is not so precious now. Although she has been weak and sick, she is not a porcelain doll that can be broken at a touch. Moreover, with Yin Qiqi''s conditioning, she is very good now. How can she let them be so precious and afraid to move a little bit? In this regard, Yin Qiqi gave Ning Xiaodie some comfort, "Xiaodie, you should feel happy, this is just your family care about you, love your performance, otherwise you will not be so nervous as now, you say right?" Sure enough, after listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Ning Xiaodie''s facial expression relaxed a lot, and after a while she became happy. Besides, today is her birthday, so Ning Xiaodie doesn''t want to put her unhappiness on the table, because her friends will come soon. It''s just like Ning Xiaodie thought. After a while, the young ladies were brought in by the housekeeper. They all came by themselves, but they had something in their hands. Even if they didn''t have something in their hands, they also brought their own bodyguards or maids to help them. At this time, Yin Qiqi remembered that his gift to Ning Xiaodie had not been delivered to her. "Xiaodie, I wish you a happy birthday!" As soon as the ladies came in, they said hello to Ning Xiaodie one by one, and Ning Xiaodie accepted it happily one by one. Next, they began to give Ning Xiaodie their carefully prepared gifts. Ning Xiaodie seemed very happy and seemed to like the part of accepting gifts. In this regard, Yin Qiqi also understood that it was the same as other people. Who would not like to open the surprise that others prepared for themselves on their birthday? After everyone''s gifts were checked by Ning Xiaodie, Ning Xiaodie was very happy to thank those big ladies again, "thank you. I like the gifts you prepared for me very much. I''m really happy!" Maybe it''s because Ning Xiaodie''s popularity is really good. After all, she is beautiful and kind-hearted. So this time, after she thanks those big ladies, other people sincerely wish Ning Xiaodie and say that they don''t have to thank them. This is what they should do. After all, today is Ning Xiaodie''s birthday, and everyone is reciprocity. Ning Xiaodie gave a noncommittal smile, and Yin Qiqi ran out when she saw that she accepted the gift. After a while, he brought a person to bring up the birthday gift he had prepared for Ning Xiaodie. In fact, when Yin dieqi and Yinqi meet, they are the most useful food for her. After other young ladies saw it, they expressed envy one after another, and jokingly told Ning Xiaodie to ask her to help them ask for a share. Ning Xiaodie laughed again noncommittally, and naturally she would not express any attitude, because it was a birthday gift given to her by Yin Qiqi, and she was not a person to push an inch. So, Yin Qiqi had to help her out, "Oh It''s not on the market yet. It''s Xiaodie, she can help you to have a try, but in the future, I will be on the market slowly! " After hearing this, all the women felt very surprised. They all knew the name of Yin Qiqi. Naturally, they were excited and looking forward to it. After coming to the market in the future, they also had the opportunity to taste such medicinal food, so they felt very happy and praised Yin Qiqi''s ability. "Well, don''t flatter me any more. I''ll help Xiaodie get ready. It''s not long before the party starts." Yin Qiqi felt a little embarrassed for the praise of those ladies, so he quickly began to divert their attention. Now we remember that today is Ning Xiaodie''s birthday. Naturally, they are invited to have a grand banquet, so it''s really late now. They have been struggling to give gifts and praise Yin Qiqi''s ability, and they almost forget the time. It seems that it''s been a long time now, so everyone has to relax."Oh, Yinyin is right. Let Xiaodie sit down. Let''s dress her up. The party will start soon. You must dress up to attend." "Yes, yes, our sisters have been waiting for this moment for a long time! Xiaodie, you must be the most beautiful lady today, but you are born beautiful. You are so beautiful, even if you don''t dress up! " The sound of praise and urging continued, which made Ning Xiaodie feel embarrassed. So, she sat down in front of the dressing mirror again under the support of everyone, and then dressed for her by the servant girls who had been waiting for a while. At the beginning, those young ladies are very curious to stare at Ning Xiaodie, while also admiring Ning Xiaodie is really very good-looking, is a full beauty embryo. But after a long time, Ning Xiaodie felt very shy and called them out. "Oh, you''d better go out and wait for me at the party. Don''t stare at me all the time!" "That''s right. You''d better go out quickly. You''ve made Xiaodie''s face red!" One of the ladies joked that she should be very close to Ning Xiaodie. Chapter 1272 The other girls also laughed when they heard her words. Ning Xiaodie blushed again because of her words, and felt that she didn''t need Rouge any more. So, in this way, Yin Qiqi followed the other ladies out of here, let Ning Xiaodie well prepared, and she followed the other ladies directly to the banquet to wait. Of course, there are also a few young ladies who rarely come out of their house and feel a little stuffy, so they have been wandering in Ning Xiaodie''s house. Yin Qiqi went directly to the banquet and waited for Ning Xiaodie. After all, she was not familiar with those ladies. Because we spent a lot of time, Ning Xiaodie was almost dressed up. After a while, the banquet officially began, and Ning Xiaodie, who was well dressed, also appeared. Everyone watched Ning Xiaodie appear with amazing eyes, and Yin Qiqi was also very happy for her. Ning Xiaodie is also very happy. After all, she has always been weak and sick since she was a child. She is very pleased to be able to come to this stage. What''s more, how many times can there be such a shining moment in life? Therefore, Ning Xiaodie himself cherishes this, and the master of Ning family is very happy to see his daughter''s present appearance, because since the child''s mother has gone, Ning Xiaodie''s physical reasons generally do not allow her to attend such a banquet, so it is difficult for him to see Ning Xiaodie''s dazzling appearance. Now, he is very pleased to see her natural recovery on her birthday. In addition to those big ladies, there are also many people who have been invited. They are all amazed by the appearance of Ning Xiaodie. After all, Miss Ning was hard to see before. "This It''s worthy of Miss Ning''s name. She''s so beautiful. She''s just like a fairy There is a person flattering to praise a way, the eye can''t help but light up. "I can''t help looking at her pomegranate skirt The other expressed Ning Xiaodie''s brilliance with his own words and deeds. After listening to his words, everyone said with a smile, "are you in love with Miss Ning? Don''t talk about it. Be careful that young master Ning will beat you in public when he protects his younger sister! " With this episode, the atmosphere on the court was very happy for a while. Seeing that everyone''s comments on him were almost gone, Ning Xiaodie proposed to introduce Yin Qiqi to his father. Because Yin Qiqi also helped Ning Xiaodie a lot. After Ning Xiaodie saved her, she helped Ning Xiaodie cure her stubborn disease for so many years. Therefore, master Ning''s impression of Yin Qiqi is still good. Like Ning Xiaodie, he still likes Yin Qiqi. After all, now Yin Qiqi''s name is flourishing, and their association with her is also a good thing. In addition, today is the birthday of Ning Xiaodie. Master Ning always loves Ning Xiaodie, so naturally, it''s what Ning Xiaodie says. He happily agrees to Ning Xiaodie''s request. "Today, I''d like to introduce a guest, my daughter''s good friend and a famous doctor in our town. I believe many people know her name." After listening to his daughter''s words, master Ning gave a grand introduction to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that Ning Xiaodie''s father would take the initiative to introduce himself in public. She was surprised for a moment. After all, she didn''t get any prior notice, which completely caught her off guard. However, she is not an ordinary person after all, and she can adapt to the circumstances very quickly, so she calmed down in an instant and wanted to face the present scene. Because of the introduction of Ning Xiaodie''s father, Ning''s family is a big family in the town, so it has a great influence on her. Naturally, it''s also because her name is really big now, and many people have heard of her name. For a moment, people all cast curious and surprised eyes to Yin Qiqi, and expressed admiration and appreciation to Yin Qiqi. Naturally, they also had doubts. In the face of such a scene, Yin Qiqi was helpless, feeling as if she was welcoming guests one by one to accept all kinds of censorship from those people. On the one hand, they felt very curious about the fact that Yin Qiqi could become the guest of honor of Ning mansion. On the other hand, they felt very good about the restaurants and the magical things that Yin Qiqi opened. Moreover, she was a little girl, and it seemed that it was difficult to connect those "feats" to her, and they were more curious about her. The sound of praise and discussion made Yin Qiqi feel confused. In fact, she was not suitable for such a scene. After all, although she publicized her restaurant in a big way before, she always did the work behind the scenes. Even the business of talking on the surface was dominated by boss Qian. She seldom showed up on her own initiative, so that she is now in the market She is not very able to adapt to the scenery, just like going to a social party. She still prefers to manage these things, but she doesn''t show the mountains and water.It''s not that she doesn''t like this kind of feeling, but on today''s scene, there are some troubles in the admiration and compliment of these people. "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." Yin Qiqi, who was named, kept repeating these words. Finally, he couldn''t stand it any more. He got out when everyone''s eyes were focused on Ning Xiaodie. He didn''t want to be entangled by these things, so he wanted to go out for a breath. She simply took advantage of the busy time to get away, and then went straight out of the gate of the banquet to an open place in the backyard to give herself some air. "Hoo, I finally escaped, but it suffocated me!" After leaving the venue, Yin Qiqi found a quiet place, kicking the stone under his feet and muttering, "ah, fortunately he left in time, and he was really not used to this atmosphere." In fact, she understands that Ning Xiaodie also has a good intention. Otherwise, she will not take the initiative to ask her father to introduce herself as a VIP. She knows that Ning Xiaodie also likes herself very much and really treats her as a friend. That''s why she is like her now. Therefore, she doesn''t object to Ning Xiaodie''s doing that, and she doesn''t resent Ning Xiaodie''s behavior, and she doesn''t mean to blame her, because she knows that Ning Xiaodie will do it because she attaches importance to her, which can show that she really regards herself as a friend. Chapter 1273 After all, Yin Qiqi came through, and her friends in this era were not many, but there were a few people who were really good to her, which made her feel warm. With such a Ning Xiaodie, Yin Qiqi thought Ning Xiaodie was very good to himself. Moreover, today is Ning Xiaodie''s birthday, and she doesn''t want to disturb her. She hopes that she can have a happy birthday, which is worthy of remembering. Over the years, Ning Xiaodie has never attended such a banquet because of her health. What''s more, today''s Ning Xiaodie is really dazzling, and it must still be surrounded by everyone. And Yin Qiqi shares the same idea with Ning Xiaodie''s father. She also hopes Ning Xiaodie can enjoy the present day. After all, it''s very rare for her to be so dazzling. When she didn''t meet herself before, she was always in a weak and sick state, and now such a time is also very rare. In this way, Yin Qiqi relaxed a lot. When there was no one in the backyard and everyone was celebrating Ning Xiaodie''s birthday in the front yard, she simply relaxed directly. "it''s rare to have such a leisurely day. It seems that she really needs to enjoy life in the future." Looking at the beautiful building of Ning mansion, Yin Qiqi was very comfortable and praised, and put all the chores he thought aside. Now this relaxed atmosphere makes her feel very comfortable, which can be regarded as a temporary abandonment of the feeling of dealing with social intercourse. What she didn''t notice was that there was always someone watching her in the dark. Just now, when she was solemnly introduced by master Ning as the guest of honor of Ning house, he kept silent and didn''t directly come forward to celebrate. After all, he thought that Yin Qiqi must not like such a scene. Now, it would only make her feel trivial and troublesome, so he decided not to add a jam to Yin Qiqi. But it didn''t mean that he didn''t pay much attention to Yin Qiqi. On the contrary, he felt that he was very able to understand Yin Qiqi''s feelings and was very considerate of her. This person is Ning Yuming. However, he really knows what Yin Qiqi thinks. Yin Qiqi really thinks that dealing with those people makes her feel that she has some trouble, so she wants to sneak out to breathe. Ning Yuming just grasped this point. What''s more, he had been secretly observing the movement of Yin Qiqi just now. When Yin Qiqi sneaked out in the excitement, he had already found out. Butterfly always has to deal with the guests, so he has no chance to get away from home. Looking at the direction of Yin Qiqi''s departure, Ning Yuming could not help but be a little worried, and wanted to see where Yin Qiqi had gone. "Mr. Ning, where are you looking? How can you always be absent-minded The man who talked with Ning Yuming all the time saw that Ning Yuming was absent-minded. What''s more, Ning Yuming''s eyes were always looking out, and he didn''t know what he was looking at, so he asked curiously. "Ah?" When Ning Yuming heard the voice, he reacted. When he remembered that he was still talking to other people, he began to smile awkwardly, "sorry, don''t worry about me, I Maybe I''m a little tired these days. Let''s continue talking about what happened just now. " The man laughs and doesn''t say anything. After a while, they end the conversation. After all, the protagonist today is Ning Xiaodie. Besides, Ning Yuming looks really tired, so he can''t disturb him any more, so he goes to say hello to master Ning again. Ning Yuming finally got away, so he quickly stepped out of the banquet venue and chased Yin Qiqi in the direction where he had just left. He had been observing the movement of Yin Qiqi, so he soon remembered which direction she was going to leave, and then directly pursued her. Sure enough, he went all the way to find, until he came to the backyard and saw Yan Qiqi relaxing there. Ning Yuming watched for a while, he thought that Yan Qiqi''s relaxation actions were very lovely, and he could not bear to disturb him. But he remembered the purpose of his coming this time, and he was unwilling to watch, so he took the initiative to come forward to say hello. "Miss Yin, what a coincidence! What are you doing here?" Yin Qiqi, who was still looking around to enjoy the scenery of Ningfu, was stunned when he heard someone saying hello to him. He had a feeling that he was lazy and then caught, and immediately felt embarrassed. However, he soon reflected that he had nothing to do with being lazy and being caught. He was just a little annoyed by the group of people, so he came out for a breath and recovered his normal look. She tried to recover her embarrassment, looked back at the person who said hello to her, and found that Ning Yuming was the one who came, so she was relieved. "Nothing. I I just felt a little stuffy inside, so I came out for a breath. Say what about you? Why are you here? Don''t you need help with the guests? Why do you still have time to come out? " Yin Qiqi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, and directly asked this question to Ning Yuming with a smile.When Ning Yuming heard her question, he just chuckled and answered her question directly, "you think the reason why I came out is the same as you." Yin Qiqi said that she knew it, and even felt that she could find someone in the same way. She continued to smile at Ning Yuming and said, "I see. Does Master Ning feel too bored at the banquet? However, it''s not good for you to leave Xiaodie alone. Er It''s not right. In fact, master Ning is still there. That''s why he came out to take a breath. " Yin Qiqi and Ning Yuming are old acquaintances. They are joking with him. However, although Ning Yuming was also smiling, he interrupted Yin Qiqi, "actually I didn''t come out just like you. I just wanted to come out for a breath. " Some of his words didn''t slow down and didn''t understand what he meant. Wasn''t it what she understood? Just when Yin Qiqi felt confused and wanted to ask questions, Ning Yuming seemed to guess Yin Qiqi''s mind and opened his mouth again, "in fact, I saw you come out, so I kept up." Chapter 1274 As soon as the words came out, Yin Qiqi''s original smile suddenly froze on her face. She obviously didn''t expect Ning Yuming to say that. After all Isn''t that a bit too warm. Did she think too much? When Yin Qiqi was thinking wildly, Ning Yuming suddenly came to her with wobbly steps. He didn''t know why. There was a sudden tension in Yan Qiqi''s heart. It might be that Ning Yuming''s wine was too heavy. Even though he was several steps away, Yin Qiqi could smell the strong wine on him. Seeing that he is so drunk, he must have been drunk. What he said just now was that he followed her when she came out. I guess he was just talking about drunkenness. Yin Qiqi thought so in her heart, and the nervous feeling disappeared. She must have thought more just now, so she didn''t care about what Ning Yuming said just now, what a drunken man said. After all, he didn''t have a clear consciousness and it was hard to compare. So, Yin Qiqi returned to the appearance of smiling at the beginning and said to Ning Yuming, "brother Ning, how can you drink so much wine? Today is Xiaodie''s birthday. How can you be a big brother to help your sister support the scene? Besides, I''m afraid she seldom attended such a party before. It''s very unkind of you to come to the backyard to be lazy. " With Yin Qiqi''s voice just falling, Ning Yuming has come to Yin Qiqi. He is very tall. Although Yin Qiqi is not short, after all, his body is only 14 years old. In addition, he has been malnourished before, Ning Yuming is still a whole head higher than her. As he approached again, Yin Qiqi only felt that there was a dark shadow over her head. Coupled with the pungent smell of wine, she felt very uncomfortable, and the feeling of being oppressed was too uncomfortable. Seven Yu Ning just went on, what did he do now You''re not going to get drunk and hit her, are you? Drunken people are dangerous people. It''s better to stay away from them as soon as possible. Moreover, in ancient times, those who were single men and few women had to pay more attention to them. So Yin Qiqi thought that it was better to send Ning Yuming away as soon as possible. However, before Yin Qiqi spoke, Ning Yuming had taken the lead to speak: "you know today is Xiaodie''s birthday, not my birthday, so the protagonist is her. It''s enough to have her father. There''s nothing wrong with me." Seeing that he spoke in a clear way, he didn''t look like a drunk at all. However, Yin Qiqi didn''t like the feeling of being alone with him now. In fact, they didn''t know each other very well. It''s OK to have Ning Xiaodie and other people at ordinary times. Now she is alone in such a strange atmosphere, and she really doesn''t know what to say. "Well Although that''s what he said, brother Ning always loves his sister very much. His birthday is once a year, and Xiaodie hasn''t been to such a party in the past. I think it''s better for brother Ning to accompany Xiaodie for his birthday. After all, it''s your Ning family that hosts the banquet. You can say that it''s really inappropriate to greet the guests and stay in the backyard. " Yin Qiqi didn''t know what to say so as not to deliberately send Ning Yuming away, so he could only persuade him to leave around Ning Xiaodie''s birthday party. However, Ning Yuming was not moved at all, on the contrary, he even walked into Yin Qiqi. As the distance approached, the alarm rang in Yan Qiqi''s heart. What did this guy want to do? He If he dares to do something to her, he will never let him go, even if he is Ning Xiaodie''s brother, she "Xiaodie, isn''t that your best friend? On her birthday today, why don''t you go and stay with her and hide in the backyard alone? " There were only a few steps left, but Ning Yuming stopped. His eyes looked at Yin Qiqi gently, and he asked in a low voice with a faint smile on his lips. "I I don''t like crowded places very much. Besides, Xiaodie has just introduced me to you. I''m a stranger, and I can''t stand your enthusiasm, so I''ll come to the backyard to have a rest. Besides, I don''t seem to have any problems when I''m a guest. " Yin Qiqi tells Ning Yuming the truth. She doesn''t think there''s anything to hide. However, Ning Yuming can really change the topic. It''s clear that he is persuading him to leave, but he asks himself in turn. "Well Like you, I don''t like noisy places with too many people, so I wanted to get some air. I didn''t expect that I met you here by chance. Do you think we have a good fate? " Ning Yuming said as he approached Yin Qiqi, the male breath mixed with wine gas suddenly came to her face, and Yin Qiqi quickly took a step back, the whole mind was inspired. Seeing that Yin Qiqi immediately opened the distance, Ning Yuming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yin Qiqi straightly, the light in his eyes flickered slightly Yin Qiqi was very uncomfortable with his burning eyes, and for the first time, he had an indescribable anxiety in his heart. Well, since Ning Yuming refuses to go, she can go. Originally she is a guest. She can''t control where Ning Yuming really wants to go in her own house. Moreover, she was really tired today. As for Xiaodie, I''d better explain to her next time I see her. Yin Qiqi was afraid that unexpected things would happen if he stayed here any longer. Ning Yuming was too warm in his words and deeds. Why didn''t she find out before?"Well, brother Ning, I There''s something else in my family. Let''s go here today. I have to go back first, otherwise my parents will be worried at home. As for Xiaodie, please say hello to her for me. I''ll have fun with her next time. " Yan Qiqi''s eyes twinkled. After that, he walked straight from him without waiting for Ning Yuming''s answer, but he didn''t expect that he had just taken a few steps, but he was held by his wrist by a strong force. Yin Qiqi was shocked by the strength in her hand. Of course, she knew that Ning Yuming had held her, and there was no third person here except them. Yin Qiqi didn''t have time to think, and immediately subconsciously began to break away from her wrist. After all, the idea that men and women give and receive each other is still very heavy here. She can not care, but if she is seen by others, she really can''t say clearly. However, Yin Qiqi broke away several times, but she didn''t break away from Kaining Yuming''s hand. She didn''t expect that this guy''s strength was so strong. Chapter 1275 What the hell does this guy want? Here, shouldn''t men and women give and receive? What does he want to do when he suddenly seizes himself like this? Do you want to insult yourself? A lot of ideas suddenly appeared in Yin Qiqi''s mind. She didn''t expect that Ning Yuming looked very talented, and he was warm-hearted and kind-hearted, but he was such a person behind his back. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi''s impression of Ning Yuming became worse. She could not help shouting "let go", and then she threw Ning Yuming''s hand. Yin Qiqi really shook Ning Yuming''s hand away, but he didn''t stand firmly under his feet because of too much force, so he rushed forward. The feeling of weightlessness made people panic. Yin Qiqi only felt that she was going to make a fool of herself, but unexpectedly, a force came from behind to encircle her waist and hold her. Then she stabilized her figure and didn''t have a close contact with the earth. When Yin Qiqi reflected that she didn''t fall, she found that the big hands on her waist didn''t take away. She was shocked, and her heart was more flustered. She struggled desperately to get rid of Ning Yuming''s arms. "Ning Yuming! I I didn''t expect that you should be such a person. Xiaodie is such a kind girl. How can you have a brother like you who is no different from a prodigal son? You You really let me down Yin Qiqi is really angry now. She now suspects that Ning Yuming is not really drunk at all. Instead, she deliberately plays a drunken maniac and comes here to take advantage of her. He is a hypocrite. Hearing what Yin Qiqi said, Ning Yuming''s consciousness was a little sober, but one thing is for sure that he was not completely drunk, so his consciousness was really sober, and he wanted to hold Yin Qiqi, but it was just a subconscious action of his body. Even if Yin Qiqi asked him to be a prodigal son, Ning Yuming did not regret that he took the opportunity to hold Yin Qiqi. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was about to fall just now, he just wanted to help her. But when he hugged Yin Qiqi, Ning Yuming felt like he was under a magic spell. He wanted to hold Yin Qiqi all the time and never let go, because it was so good. He never had such a good feeling. And then Yin Qiqi yelled at him and her angry voice made Ning Yuming wake up completely. He realized that he was too impulsive, which would make Yin Qiqi''s impression of him become very bad, and he would also have a psychological resistance to him in the future. He and Yin Qiqi just met by chance, and later Yin Qiqi had many misunderstandings about him, and they were not very familiar with each other, just a simple relationship, besides, men and women were not intimate, he How can you hold a girl for so long? This Isn''t this destroying the girl''s name? When Yin Qiming was drunk for a long time, he didn''t know where his face was so red. Yin Qiqi turned around and wanted to teach Ning Yuming a good lesson, but seeing that he was apologetic, her words could not be said again, as if It doesn''t look like what she thought Seeing that Yan Qiqi''s face turned red with anger, Ning Yuming was afraid that she might misunderstand herself. He hurriedly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Yin, you misunderstood me. I''m not a prodigal. I just wanted to have a chat with you, but you suddenly want to leave. I I caught you in a hurry, too. " "Because I was drunk, so I''m so sorry for making too much effort. I just saw that you were about to fall down. I just wanted to help you. I really didn''t mean to be disrespectful to you. If you''re really unhappy, please beat me and calm down. Don''t take what I just did into consideration. It''s all my fault. I''m really sorry, Miss Yin. I didn''t mean to do it on purpose. " Ning Yuming''s apology is very sincere. Although Yin Qiqi is still angry and extremely uncomfortable, she can''t say anything when she sees him pleading for mercy. After all, people may not really mean it. Moreover, if she has any conflicts with Ning Yuming, Ning Xiaodie will be sad to death if she knows. So, Yin Qiqi decided to find a step for both sides, restrained his anger, and said: "it''s OK, I was scared just now, so I was excited and incoherent to say some bad words, brother Ning, don''t worry about it. However, it seems that your drinking capacity is not very good. You''d better not drink so much alone in the future. It''s OK to meet me now. If you meet other girls, it''s bad for your reputation. Brother Ning had better pay attention to it. " Although the words were like this, Yin Qiqi''s heart was still a little frustrated. After all, the scene just now was really embarrassing. She could only wake Ning Yuming up here in silence. "Yes, what Miss Yin taught me is that I didn''t pay much attention to it. Thank you for your kindness. I''m really sorry this time. I''ll take Xiaodie with me to invite you to the best restaurant to have a big meal some other day. It''s my apology."Yin Qiqi still felt very embarrassed and could only deal with it with a smile. He didn''t know what else to say. He felt strange when he wanted to go and wanted to stay She doesn''t want to stay here for a minute. Ning Yuming was not stupid either. He naturally saw that Yin Qiqi was in a dilemma, and he knew that his behavior just now was really a bit improper, so he immediately changed the topic and said: "I don''t know how miss Yin is doing recently. I''m busy recently, and I haven''t heard much about you two from Xiaodie. She used to like to tell me about you two Where did you go? " Yin Qiqi knew that Ning Yuming was changing the topic and wanted to break the current embarrassing situation, so she pretended that nothing had happened just now, and said in a calm tone: "it''s still the same. You saw it at the banquet just now. Didn''t Xiao die introduce it? I''m studying the medicated diet of beauty and health preservation recently." "Is Miss Yin very interested in this aspect?" Ning Yuming''s face is much better than just now, and I don''t know whether it''s pretending or not. Chapter 1276 The question of entrustment however, as for this question, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking in his heart: isn''t that nonsense? If I''m not interested, why should I study these things all day? Of course, I''m not totally interested. It''s a money making project for her. It''s just a good thing that she can make money and benefit the women here. However, on the surface, she replied politely: "that''s natural, otherwise I wouldn''t spend so much time studying this, women always love to do these fancy things." Ning Yuming is a gentle smile, eyes gentle: "Yin girl''s interests and hobbies seem to be different from the ordinary girl''s family, the general girl''s family like to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but Yin girl is so special, and also do so well, I believe there is no woman like Yin girl in this world." Some of these words were too exaggerated. Yin Qiqi didn''t think that there was no better woman in the world than her, but they hadn''t seen her yet. However, how did she feel that the direction of their discussion was wrong again? This Ning Yuming how always intermittently in say some warm. Ignorant words, is it Do you really think too much? Does he just want to praise himself? "Thanks for brother Yin''s praise. Everyone has her own favorite things, nothing special. I just like to think about some strange things. The poor child is in charge of the family early, and I was forced out for the family''s livelihood." Just as Yin Qiqi was worried about what to say next, she suddenly remembered that Ning Xiaodie came to find her a few days ago. Didn''t Ning Xiaodie want to know why her eldest brother didn''t want to get married? At that time, Yu Ning promised to ask her. So, without thinking much, Yin Qiqi directly asked, "brother Yin, I Can I ask you a question Ning Yuming saw that Yin Qiqi suddenly showed a look of great interest, no longer a look of languid just now, he suddenly came to the spirit, and his heart was also guessing what Yin Qiqi wanted to ask him, "what question? Miss Yin can just ask. As long as I know the answer, I will know everything. " "Really? Are you sure you know everything? " This answer surprised Yin Qiqi, but Ning Yuming was so straightforward. ¡±It''s natural. " Ning Yuming didn''t beat around the Bush, and he didn''t want to hide what Yin Qiqi wanted to know. "That''s great, because you must know the answer, but I''m just being asked. " As soon as these words came out, Ning Yuming was puzzled by Yin Qiqi''s affirmative attitude and words. What''s wrong with her? How can you be so sure that you can answer? And it''s for other people? So Who wants to ask and what? "Tell me, Miss Yin." This makes Ning Yuming curious. "Well, Xiaodie was crying in my house for a long time a few days ago." Yin Qiqi thought of the embarrassment of Ning Xiaodie when she came to her a few days ago, and he could not help feeling. "You said Did my little sister cry at your house? This Who on earth bullied her? " Hear Ning Xiaodie sad things, Ning Yuming both nervous and puzzled, is Xiaodie what happened? Why didn''t he hear Xiaodie mention it? Yin Qiqi shook his head, and then said, "it''s not what happened to Xiaodie, but something happened to someone around her. She felt very worried, but there was no way, so she had to cry to me." "Well Can miss Yin tell me why my little sister is sad? " Ning Yuming looks at Yin Qiqi, and he is already guessing what is going to embarrass Ning Xiaodie. "Of course, it''s because you are a big brother." Yin Qiqi didn''t hide it, so he just said it directly. After all, Ning Yuming was not a fool. If she lied, he would certainly be able to hear it. She might as well say it directly. "Because of me?" Ning Yuming feels very puzzled. He doesn''t provoke his sister. It''s too late for him to love Xiaodie. How can he make her sad? "Yes, because I heard Xiaodie say that you, the eldest brother, have always refused to get married. You pushed the family to introduce you several good marriages. I heard that master Ning was very worried about this. Seeing you like this, Xiaodie was very sad in her heart, but she didn''t know how to tell you and what she could do to solve it." Hearing what Yin Qiqi said, Ning Yuming was silent. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiaodie was still worried about it for him. Yin Qiqi was not willing to give up like this. She continued to ask, "brother Yin, do you always refuse to get married because you want to get an official title? Are you worried that this thing will delay what you have to do?" Hearing Yin Qiqi''s voice, Ning Yuming was stunned. He just looked at Yin Qiqi silently. His eyes became more and more deep, but he didn''t answer. Yin Qiqi didn''t know why Ning Yuming refused several marriages one after another, and he didn''t have much impression of Ning Yuming, but he was entrusted by others, and it was not easy to ignore.So, after a struggle in her heart, Yin Qiqi still spoke out her doubts. It was not only her doubts, but Ning Xiaodie was also worried. After all, Ning Yuming had the hope of his family. Since ancient times, the responsibilities of the men in the family are heavier than those of the women. Therefore, Ning Xiaodie''s worries are not unreasonable. For Ning Yuming, the most important thing he should do now is to get married and have children earlier. It seemed that after hesitating for a long time, Ning Yuming stared at Yin Qiqi and said slowly, "Miss Yin thinks Should men start a family as soon as possible? " Maybe Yin Qiqi''s problem was too sensitive, and the blush on Ning Yuming''s face was scattered. Even his head, which had a headache due to drinking, was instantly sober. Hearing this question, Yin Qiqi could not help frowning. She was a woman in the new era of the 21st century. In fact, when she got married and had children was not so important to her. After all, she pursued late marriage in modern times, but this was in ancient times. What "a hundred good and filial piety first" and "no later is the most important" fully illustrated the importance of getting married and having children in ancient times There is no view of late marriage and late childbearing. "I I guess elder brother Ning thinks that love is too fettered, so he doesn''t want to waste his time on it. However, I don''t mean to oppose elder brother Ning''s idea. Instead, I think it''s a big deal to get an official title. It''s OK to start a career first and then start a family. But if you want to get an official title, I think elder brother Ning would better explain it to his family, otherwise Master Ning and Xiaodie are worried about you for nothing This time, Ning Yuming seemed speechless. He looked at Yin Qiyi''s serious face, as if he was still speaking the truth. He could not help but swallow his saliva. At the same time, his throat was tight. She She didn''t know he was happy with her "Well What does Miss Yin mean is that a man should get an official title first? " In the end, Ning Yuming almost did not dare to see Yin Qiqi again, for fear that Yin Qiqi would see something in his eyes. Yin Qiqi also felt that there was something strange, but he couldn''t tell what it was. He simply didn''t think about it so much, and said with a half joking smile, "that''s natural. Since ancient times, reading books is not all for the sake of gaining fame? As the saying goes, "everything is inferior, only study is high". I think that if elder brother Ning really wants to get an official title, master Ning and Xiaodie will be able to understand. After all, this man goes higher and the water flows lower. If he breaks away from the identity of the common people, he may make your life better. " The imperial examination is the only chance for poor people to realize their life changes. Many people only get a scholar''s title in their life, but they don''t give up. Ning Yuming is young now, and his potential is immeasurable. Although Ning''s family is rich now, he is a scholar in ancient times. He is a businessman. If he can become famous in the future, it will be a good thing for him to get married and have children, and he will be able to honor his ancestors. Just, if this matter Ning Yuming has been suffocating in the heart, I''m afraid that master Ning and Ning Xiaodie will only worry more and more. Yin Qiqi said so much, in fact, just hope Ning Yuming can understand his intention, his heart is good to get fame, but also pay attention to the communication with his family, mutual understanding is the most important. However, she also came up with a problem: in ancient times, women had a low status. Even if they wanted to study, their family would think that reading was useless. After all Nuwa''er is going to get married in the future. She can teach her husband and children and do housework. What can she do with so many words? You can''t eat it, you can''t spend it. In ancient times, schooling was different from that in the 21st century. At that time, the society was still male dominated, and women could not take part in the imperial examination or join the army. In terms of ethics, the social class is very strict since ancient times, which is a serious problem for women. Although there were "female son-in-law" and "Hua Mulan" in ancient times, it was also against the common sense at that time. Men could be officials when they read, but women could not be officials when they read. Ning Yuming looked at Yin Qiqi thoughtfully. He always thought that Yin Qiqi was very elegant, not as vulgar as other women, and not as boring as the ladies. He seemed to have some knowledge, but he knew very well what the conditions of her family were. How could the poor family send her a girl to study, but In any case, he felt that Yin Qiqi''s words were very convincing, which made people want to be convinced that men should go and get fame. These words were deeply engraved in Ning Yuming''s heart, just like a brand. "In this way, Ning understood. Thank you for your advice!" Ning Yuming is still very happy in his heart. In this case, let''s first get an official title and then talk about the love between children and women. When he is successful, let''s talk about his own thoughts. Chapter 1277 Yin Qiqi didn''t know what Ning Yuming was thinking. He thought that he had awakened him, and he was relieved. This was what Ning Xiaodie was worried about. Today, Ning Yuming should have a showdown with his family. In this way, Ning Xiaodie''s worries are easily solved. But at this time, Ning Yuming wanted to study hard and become an official in the future. When he returned home, he would marry Yin Qiqi with ten li red makeup. However, after all, he still studied for the sake of love. I don''t know what Yin Qiqi would feel if he knew what Ning Yuming thought and would vomit blood with anger. But She said all the things that should be said, and only expressed her own point of view. She didn''t guide Ning Yuming how to choose. The most important thing was to remind him not to forget to communicate with his family, and As for what Ning Yuming will do, it''s none of her business. Besides, they are not related to each other, and she doesn''t plan to manage them at all. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi had to smile back. "Miss Yin is going back?" His sister was still in the mansion for her birthday, but he, as a brother, was hiding in the backyard, which was hard to say. He had come out with Yin Qiqi, but now the knot was solved, and it was time for him to go back. Joke! It''s not in line with the rules for a woman to talk to him alone in the backyard for such a long time. If she goes back with him now, won''t she be said to be a woman of no three and no four? Although she doesn''t think the fame has anything to do with it, but But now she is in ancient times, not to mention her parents. No matter what she does, she can''t ignore their feelings. If she lets them be stabbed in the spine, she is really an unfilial girl. "No! I just want to breathe outside. Xiaodie and master Ning must be waiting for brother Ning. Brother Ning will go back first. I''m ready to go back! " Yin Qiqi shook his head. What''s more, she didn''t like that kind of occasion, not only to accompany the smiling face, but also with those who are not people, it''s really uncomfortable. The most pitiful thing was her stomach. Although there was a lot of food at the birthday party, it was not as comfortable as buying some food by herself and Liu yunniang. Ning Yuming doesn''t force her any more. Her expression is written on her face. Can''t he see it? He knew he couldn''t go too far. "That''s good. I''ll go first. If Miss Yin needs anything, I''ll help as long as I can!" Ning Yuming made a bow to her, which was regarded as a farewell ceremony. Although he was reluctant to give up, he was also a person of courtesy. Yin Qiqi also nodded to him with a smile, but she would not ask for anything. After all, she had nothing to do with his help, and they were all polite words. Could she take it seriously? However, Ning Yuming doesn''t care whether she is serious or not. She just thinks that if she agrees, she really accepts her good intentions. She is so happy that her eyes become more and more gentle. Yin Qiqi finally left Ning''s home, and immediately felt relieved. He couldn''t help humming out a tune, regardless of what people around her looked at her. Looking ahead, there are many shops on both sides of the broad street. There are lots of strange signs everywhere. There are lots of pedestrians on the street, and the hawkers are crying. The scene of bustle and prosperity is not reduced because of the hot summer. On the contrary, it becomes more vigorous. It has to be said that although the streets in ancient times are not as complete and gorgeous as those in modern times, they all have their own merits. Modern cities are full of technology and modernization everywhere. The ancient times are simple and natural everywhere, making people feel like they are in a dream. It''s not the first time I''ve been shopping here. On the side of the road, a sugar man''s hand is like magic. For a moment, he turns into a monkey, a big rooster, a little rabbit and an old sow He pinched a piece of thin sugar and then blew it with his mouth. It seemed that he could hold up all the creatures in his hand. Few people can do that in modern times. "How can sugar man''s mouth be so magical? Where is it different from others? Otherwise, how can he blow out so many strange things?" The children were also very curious, and some even asked aloud. They stretched their necks, widened their eyes, and looked at the man carefully. Looking at one beautiful candy man after another in different shapes, several children one after another took out the copper money given by their parents, bought their favorite candy man and ran home happily. Of course, the children who didn''t buy sugar people can only follow them enviously, but they can''t hide their lost expression in their eyes, and then they walk away in a moment. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly remembered her childhood sugar gourd. In fact, children''s happiness was so simple, but her childhood memory was very vague. However, when she just came over, the Yin family bullied her father not at home but their mother and daughter. Although she left the Yin family with her own ability, the whole family was still poor. How dare she expect to have a good life one day.However, she is not afraid now. She has the ability to buy whatever she wants. She has also fulfilled her promise to make her parents live a better life and enjoy the happiness of the whole family in the future. With this in mind, she passed a rouge shop, and the rouge in it soon attracted her attention. In her previous life, she had been absorbed in studying her own prescriptions, and rarely had time to dress herself up. Now she has time to visit this ancient Rouge shop. Entering the shop, Yin Qiqi opened a box of beautifully packaged rouge, and saw that the color inside was very beautiful, but there was a faint smell after a careful smell, but the powder would fall off when it was smeared on the hand. Yin Qiqi could not help but put it down in disappointment, and then picked up another box to see. She remembered that she had seen in a book that the so-called "rouge" was actually a kind of flower called "red and blue". Its petals contained red and yellow pigments. When the flower opened, it was picked off by the whole flower, and then it was put in a stone bowl to repeatedly pestle and hammer. After the yellow juice was removed, it became a bright red dye. There are probably two kinds of Rouges for women''s makeup: one is made of silk floss dipped in red and blue flower juice, which is called "mianyanzhi"; the other is made into small and thin flower pieces, which is called "jinhuayanzhi". Both of them can be dried in the shade to form a kind of dense and lubricating ointment. Today, it really opened Yan Qiqi''s eyes, but she also understood these manufacturing methods, and she was familiar with pharmacology, so she could participate in some other drugs. If she could do a good research, she would get better results. Yin Qiqi could not help but smile, and she had made up her mind to go back and study Rouge well, which was also very important It''s a good way to make money. After all, since ancient times, no woman does not love beauty, so women''s money is easier to earn. Moreover, through observation, Yin Qiqi found that these Rouge boxes were all different, including wood, porcelain, gold and silver, white jade and jade. They were all of different designs, and they were exquisite and beautiful. No wonder the rouge was so expensive, probably all of them were on the rouge box. After all, the light packaging could attract more than half of the eyes. With an idea in her heart, what Yin Qiqi opened first was wooden. She tried the rouge in it, but the man next to her didn''t say anything, just let her go. In her heart, Yin Qiqi had a better impression of the shop. After all, the shop with a dog''s eye on people''s eyes won''t last long, and it''s estimated that there are all trial suits on the outside, and the shop can arrange it well Yes. Then, Yin Qiqi looked at the rouge in the gold and silver box. The rouge in the box was much more exquisite than that in the wooden box, and it was very comfortable to put on his hands. Yan Qiqi was a little happy. He didn''t expect that there was such technology in ancient times. It was really amazing. It seems that It''s not because the box is different that the rouge is expensive. Just in her excited gap, a figure suddenly flashed by, and Yin Qiqi felt a little familiar, so he quickly put down the rouge on his hand and hurried out of the rouge shop. The staff of rouge shop didn''t look down on Yin Qiqi because of this. Instead, they came over with an excellent attitude and quietly put Rouge back, waiting for the next guest to come in. When Yin Qiqi walked out of the rouge shop, he saw the figure that had just flashed by. It was not song Wenqing. Who was it? Yin Qiqi couldn''t help getting a little excited. He didn''t expect that he could meet him when he was walking in the street. His bad mood in Ningfu just now was solved unconsciously. So, she rushed to catch up and wanted to say hello to him, but song Wenqing walked very fast and didn''t seem to find her. In a short time, Yin Qiqi was left behind. She felt more and more strange in her heart and wondered where song Wenqing was going in such a hurry? Then he followed him. Just as Yin Qiqi stopped to breathe, song Wenqing also stopped. His side face was just facing Yin Qiqi. She clearly saw the serious expression on his face. Yin Qiqi''s heart could not help but be tight. He Why are you so serious? With curiosity, she didn''t want to catch up and say hello any more. Instead, she hid in a place and quietly looked at Song Wenqing. There was another person beside song Wenqing. However, the man was facing Yin Qiqi, so she couldn''t see what the man looked like, she could only see some figures. For some reason, Yin Qiqi felt that they must be talking about some secrets, but she was so far away that even if she concentrated on listening, she couldn''t hear anything. She simply didn''t listen, and looked straight at Song Wenqing''s mouth, hoping to see something. But just as she was absorbed in it, song Wenqing suddenly glanced at her, and was so scared that Yin Qiqi squatted beside the stall. The stall was a simple shelf put up by the peddler. It was covered with a layer of cotton cloth. Yin Qiqi was petite. This squatting did not let song Wenqing find her, but when she stood up, she saw song Wenqing and the man enter a restaurant in front of her. Chapter 1278 Yin Qiqi couldn''t help patting his chest. Ah, he was almost found out. It was so dangerous. However, Yin Qiqi didn''t know why. She just didn''t want song Wenqing to find herself. Maybe This is the guilty conscience! Just now she frowned, but then she thought of his serious face Isn''t something serious? With a strong curiosity, Yin Qiqi also secretly followed up, trying to find something useful. As soon as she stepped into the restaurant, she looked around and finally saw the corner of song Wenqing''s clothes. Then she quickly turned away from her sight and sat down on the elegant seat. It happened that she could avoid song Wenqing''s sight and was not easily found. Yin Qiqi hid aside to observe, and saw that song Wenqing and the man went to a private room of the restaurant, which was obviously not the first time, which made her frown. "My guest, what would you like to eat?" Just as Yin Qiqi was about to get up and have a look, Xiao Er came to wait on her and interrupted her. "Well Give me two of your specials! " In the end, Yin Qiqi decided not to follow. After all, song Wenqing was a practitioner, and the person around him didn''t know who she was. If she was caught, she would be embarrassed. Although she couldn''t pass, Yin Qiqi also took this opportunity to try the dishes of these restaurants in the town. Maybe she could learn something from them and give her some inspiration. During the waiting time, Yin Qiqi sat on one side all the time, and he couldn''t help thinking about what the two people said and how they had to say so long, and It seems that she met that person for the first time, and she doesn''t know what identity it is. Two hours passed quickly, but Yin Qiqi still didn''t see the two people come out of the private room, which made Yan Qiqi''s heart more and more confused. What did these two people have to say? They had been talking for so long Looking at the sky outside, it was a little late at this time, and the guests in the restaurant were almost gone, and the rest were all drinkers. Yin Qiqi did not give up to look at the closed door again, but there was still no movement there. In the end, Yin Qiqi decided to go back first. After all, the public security here was not as good as modern, and it was not safe to go back too late. After paying the bill, Yin Qiqi left the restaurant. However, she just stepped out of the restaurant and found a familiar person not far from the door looking at her silently. This made Yin Qiqi feel a little stunned, clearly Mingming watched song Wenqing and the man walk into the box together. They never came out. How could they Thinking that he was following secretly, Yin Qiqi was a little flustered. Although she wanted to walk away pretending that she didn''t see him, but his position was her only way, so she could only squeeze out an embarrassed smile and walked over, "er Song Brother song, why are you here? What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here! " "Is it?" Looking at Yin Qiqi, song Wenqing couldn''t help but squint at her, her eyes shining slightly. Under the gaze of his eyes, Yin Qiqi always had a feeling that all his thoughts were seen through by him, and he could only squeeze out a smile, "yes "Well I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or not. Anyway, I only know that someone seems to be following me secretly behind my back, so I really want to see who it is and what the purpose is! " "You..." Song Wenqing''s words are so obvious, thanks to her acting so energetic just now. I didn''t expect that people would have found her tracking him for a long time. Yin Qiqi, who was directly exposed, suddenly realized that song Wenqing was playing with her, but she had been waiting for so long, and was still thinking about what these two people could say. It turned out that the other side had been hiding in the dark to watch her play. "You You have gone too far Yin Qiqi didn''t feel that she was wrong. She was just curious in her heart, and it was because she cared about him that she would follow him. If other people, she would not care. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi directly pushed away song Wenqing in front of her and walked out. Her heart was full of chagrin and shame. She did not expect that she would be fooled by others one day. Song Wenqing just wanted to tease Yin Qiqi, but he didn''t expect that she would be so angry. He was stunned, and immediately came forward to hold Yin Qiqi, "I I didn''t mean that. I... " But Yan Qiqi was angry now, and he felt very embarrassed when he saw him. He was willing to talk to him again, and angrily tried to shake off his hand, "you let me go, let me go..." Seeing that Yin Qiqi was really angry, song Wenqing couldn''t help looking right, and finally realized that he was wrong, so he had to apologize to her, "sorry, I just..." "Don''t say it. I know it. You let me go. I''m going back!" But now Yin Qiqi didn''t pay attention to oil and salt. He didn''t listen to him at all.Seeing this scene, song Wenqing couldn''t help frowning and sighed silently in his heart. Then he pulled her out directly and couldn''t help but refuse. "Hello, song Wenqing, what are you doing? Where are you taking me?" Yin Qiqi''s eyes glared at her boss. She didn''t understand where song Wenqing was going to take her. Looking at the direction, it was obvious that he was not going back to the hospital or the village. Where was he going to take her? Along the way, song Wenqing did not answer Yin Qiqi''s questions, nor did he let go of his hand. When Yin Qiqi saw that he was so determined, he did not waste his saliva to talk to him, but in a word, song Wenqing would never hurt her, and Yin Qiqi simply followed him. After about a quarter of an hour, Yin Qiqi found that song Wenqing took her to a deserted pond in the suburbs. She didn''t understand what was the nerve of song Wenqing. She took her here in the middle of the night. She was about to ask, but through the faint moonlight in the sky and the light around her, she saw that it was midsummer now, but the pool without management was full of lotus, and it was in excellent bloom. Unfortunately, it was not true at night. If it came by day, it would be beautiful. Yin Qiqi looked at the scene in front of her. She didn''t understand what song Wenqing wanted to do with her? "In fact, it''s better to see it in the daytime, but the moon is pretty good tonight!" When Yin Qiqi was puzzled, song Wenqing suddenly said something. Yin Qiqi was pulled back to her mind by song Wenqing''s words. Originally, she was angry, but when she saw such a beautiful pool of lotus, she liked it very much. She had forgotten the embarrassing thing that made her angry just now. Now Song Wenqing''s voice remembered that Yin Qiqi thought of the embarrassing situation just now, and her anger came up again. Did he think that taking her to see a lotus would make him happy? He hasn''t explained to her who he was with for so long in the private room? And what did they say? However, Yin Qiqi soon thought that she had no special relationship with him, at most At most, it''s just the relationship between the doctor and the patient. Song Wenqing has no obligation to explain the matter to herself. Moreover, it''s her own fault. She shouldn''t meddle in following him, and then he finds out that she loses her temper and thinks wildly All kinds of thoughts came up, and it was very painful. Song Wenqing looked at Yan Qiqi with a tangled face. Her expression was changeable now, like a face changer. He couldn''t help wondering, "what are you thinking?" Yin Qiqi naturally recognized the smile in Song Wenqing''s words, and then immediately returned to a cold look. Looking up at Song Wenqing, who was a little fuzzy in the dark, she felt as if she had never known him. She could not help feeling a little discouraged, just sighed silently, then turned her head and said in a low voice, "I''m just thinking about my own life That''s all "Yes? Are you sure? How Can''t such a beautiful lotus interest you? This is a secret place I found by chance. You see, I just brought you to see it without telling anyone. In fact, it''s better to see it in the daytime, and I can go boating to the center to play. " Song Wenqing''s words made Yin Qiqi feel very happy at first, but she soon regained her sense. Who knows if song Wenqing is cheating her? Anyway, maybe now she doesn''t understand He has brought several different girls to see the lotus for a long time, and probably said that to every girl, maybe At least she is a modern person. Although she has never been in love in her last life, she has read a lot of books and TV. If she is so easily cheated by the rhetoric of ancient men, it is not to laugh off people''s big teeth. However, there was a trace of joy in her heart. After all, song Wenqing was not such a smooth talker on weekdays. No matter whether he said it intentionally or unintentionally, she could not help but move in her heart, which made waves in her calm heart lake. "Lotus is beautiful. I didn''t say I didn''t like it." Yin Qiqi said in a flat tone, but it was much better. "Yes? If you really like it, how can it be such a tone and reaction? Is Are you always so indifferent to the things you like? " Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s calm appearance and said these irony for the first time. "Yes, Mr. Song is right. My personality is just like this. Even in the face of things I like, I won''t show much excitement." Sure enough, Yin Qiqi retorted directly, and the expression on his face became a little angry, like an angry child. "Well What about the people you like? Is it also so indifferent and indifferent? " Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi''s appearance, and his words came out subconsciously. Even he was surprised when he said it. Chapter 1279 However, Yin Qiqi was also startled by song Wenqing''s sudden question. He subconsciously looked up at him and quickly took back his sight when he looked at him. He couldn''t help thinking that he He asked what it meant? Is Did he see through his mind? At the thought of this possibility, Yin Qiqi felt very nervous, and his heart beat faster. She didn''t know where she was. She made song Wenqing feel what she was thinking, or did she say In fact, he didn''t find out. He was just trying to test himself? Yin Qiqi couldn''t understand for a while, so he had to pretend to be calm and replied, "what does that mean? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you "You Are you still mad at me? " Just when Yin Qiqi was nervous, song Wenqing suddenly changed the topic. "I Why should I be angry with you? You didn''t do anything Yin Qiqi said right and wrong, but he was also relieved. "You said you were not angry with me. Didn''t you always call me brother song? Now I''ve changed my name to Mr. Song. Isn''t that angry? " ¡±I... " Yin Qiqi was speechless for a while, which was just a title for her, but she didn''t notice that the title was different when she was angry and not angry. "Don''t you admit it? I really don''t know what to do with you? " Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi and said this sentence very gently. Even his eyes seemed to be stained with the bright stars tonight. When Yin Qiqi heard song Wenqing''s words, she became more angry. Now she was more sure that song Wenqing was aware of her own thoughts, and her cheeks immediately became red. Song Wenqing, who has always been an iceberg, even said this kind of words to her face. Which girl is so funny? Even if she is modern, she can''t pretend that everything happens. Girls are always thin skinned. "You What are you talking about? I said I''m not angry, but I''m not. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll be really angry. " Yin Qiqi said that, and then she went in the same direction as before. She didn''t know how embarrassed she would be if she continued to stay like this, and song Wenqing couldn''t see it at all. "Well, I won''t say it. It''s all my fault. I''m just asking. In fact I know you are worried about me, so you have followed me for so long. However, the man just now is only my subordinate. He came here to take me back. But there are still some things I haven''t dealt with well, so I didn''t go with him. Instead, I brought you here. " Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that song Wenqing would take the initiative to explain this matter to her. When he heard that the man was only song Wenqing''s subordinate, Yin Qiqi was relieved, and suddenly relaxed, without the previous anxiety. However, before he was happy for a moment, Yin Qiqi grasped the key point of song Wenqing''s words again. He said that his man came to pick him up? So Does it mean that he is going to say goodbye to himself soon, then After the separation of the two places, will they have a chance to meet again? Song Wenqing watched Yin Qiqi''s expression all the time, and saw that her brow, which she had just stretched out, wrinkled again in an instant. He couldn''t help frowning, and he didn''t know what she was worried about. "What''s the matter? Didn''t I just tell you? " Yin Qiqi''s heart was sour. What could she say? Is Is she going to tell song Wenqing not to go back? What right does she have to ask others to do that? People have their own things to do. Why should they stay here for her? Is it just because he is her patient, and he has the poison she wants to study? Yin Qiqi didn''t want to put any pressure on Song Wenqing because of her unilateral feelings, so she pretended to be relaxed and said, "OK, brother song, I know you are definitely not a simple person, you still have subordinates." "This is not a simple character. Even the young ladies and gentlemen in the town have a few followers. It''s normal." "Hum, you don''t have to hide it. I have known for a long time that you are not a simple person. You and your subordinates look different from those young ladies and young masters at all. However, I won''t force you to explain anything to me. After all, I know you must have some difficulties that you can''t say." After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing was still moved. She was really different from other women. "Thank you." Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi silently. He couldn''t help thinking that when the right time came, he would confess everything about himself to Yin Qiqi, just Now he still has many things to solve. He doesn''t want to speak out rashly, and then involve her safety. He can''t let her fall into danger. After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi finally summoned up the courage and asked, "well Brother song, are you going back soon? After you leave, will we lose touch forever? " After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing couldn''t help but feel a little happy. It turns out that What she has been worried about is this, that Does it mean that she really wants him to stay in her heart?"Well..." Song Wenqing couldn''t help but hook his lips and deliberately prolonged the ending, which made Yin Qiqi feel itchy. "What''s the matter? Brother song, are you going back or not? " For the first time, Yin Qiqi seemed a little impatient, maybe even she didn''t find it. "You Seems to care about it? " Song Wenqing''s eyes twinkled and looked at her with burning eyes, as if he wanted to get the answer he wanted from her mouth. "Well This How can I say that brother song and I got to know each other, and Besides, you are still my patient. If you say goodbye to me, you will never see me again. I will definitely ask you, after all After all, I have to be responsible to my patients Hearing the answer, song Wenqing looked down at Yin Qiqi, who was a little at a loss. He could only shake his head and said, "I haven''t thought about going back for the moment. After all, I still have something to do here, and as you said, the poison in my body It''s going to be a while, I think After hearing the exact answer from Song Wenqing''s mouth, Yin Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, even she was a little scared, her reaction was so relaxed and joyful, almost came out of her mouth. This scared Yin Qiqi to steal a glance at Song Wenqing''s expression, just now his mind was a little too obvious, Yin Qiqi thought that everyone should be able to feel it. Fortunately, song Wenqing didn''t pay attention to her just now, so he didn''t notice. Then Yin Qiqi felt relieved again. Although song Wenqing just said that he would not go back for the time being, sooner or later, he would go back. However, at this stage, Yin Qiqi was very satisfied. After all, it was a good thing for her that song Wenqing could stay for a day, but she only thought that it was because she had to study the poison in Song Wenqing''s body Emotions. Just as Yin Qiqi was daydreaming, he heard song Wenqing continue to say: "so, you should cherish your time with me, otherwise Maybe one day you won''t see me, and then it''s no use regretting. " "Well, if you dare to leave without saying goodbye, then I don''t want to see you again in my life, and I will never forgive you." Yin Qiqi had already made cruel remarks. ¡±How dare I treat you like that? Don''t worry. If I need to go back, I will inform you first. And I promise that even if I leave in the future, I will come to you again. Don''t worry. " Song Wenqing''s words made Yin Qiqi feel excited. This Is it an oath he made to her? "That''s a deal. It''s a deal. If you lie to me, you''re done." "A gentleman''s word is hard to follow. How can I cheat a girl?" Yin Qiqi is in a good mood now. She suddenly remembers the purpose song Wenqing brought herself here. Isn''t it Just show her the wild lotus in this pool? "Since that''s the case, it''s a deal. But, brother song, is there anything else you can do to bring me here? It has to be so far away, and it''s still at night. Can''t it really just take me to stare at the moonlight to see this pool of lotus? " "Why are you so smart, I really have other things." "What''s the matter, elder brother song? Don''t play tricks and tell me quickly. But if it''s a bad thing, you''d better not. If it''s a good thing, I''d like to listen to it." Yin Qiqi could not guess that song Wenqing had anything else to tell her. Did the poison on his body change? "I''m not going to tell you anything." Song Wenqing shook his head helplessly. As he spoke, he took out a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi did not immediately reach for it, but looked at Song Wenqing with some doubts and asked, "this What is this? " Song Wenqing was always silent, but as long as he was facing Yin Qiqi, he didn''t look like him. He seemed to be another person. He didn''t know when he started. "Don''t you just open it and have a look?" Song Wenqing pretended to look at Yin Qiqi mysteriously, and the whole person seemed to be plated with a light layer of time in the moonlight. Chapter 1280 After hearing this, Yin Qiqi was a little puzzled, but he took the handkerchief carefully, and then opened it. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes, which turned out to be a lotus hairpin. "This..." When Yin Qiqi saw the hairpin at the first sight, she fell in love with it, and it was sent by song Wenqing, so she couldn''t put it down. Song Wenqing saw that Yin Qiqi liked the gold hairpin very much. He took the hairpin up and gently inserted it into Yin Qiqi''s bun. "It''s beautiful." Song Wenqing looked at Yin Qiqi and said sincerely that he just said what he had in mind. Yin Qiqi really matched this lotus gold hairpin. She was pretty and lovely, but now she looks more beautiful. After hearing song Wenqing''s praise, Yin Qiqi''s heart had already been a little fluttering, but she had to be a little reserved on the surface. "Thank you, brother song. But how could brother song suddenly send me this gold hairpin?" "You are such a lady. Why should I give you a gift?" Yin Qiqi didn''t know if she thought too much. In a word, why did song Wenqing''s words always make her think so easily? How does she know why he''s so nice and wants to give her a gift Are you interested in her? Then, Yin Qiqi denied the answer in his heart. So far, song Wenqing didn''t seem to show any obvious liking for her. Only then did Yin Qiqi think that he would not be suddenly enlightened? And he''s always cold, and he looks young. He won''t Besides, he said that he had forgotten something, didn''t he Is it because she has been detoxifying him that he wants to send a gift to thank her? Yin Qiqi thought about it. In fact, she had not seen song Wenqing for several days, and she had not done anything for him recently. Yin Qiqi didn''t understand, but asked honestly, "brother song, when did you start to be so fond of playing tricks? I can''t imagine why, what did I forget? Did you send me a gold hairpin to thank me?" "You girl, have you forgotten what day tomorrow is?" When song Wenqing said this, Yin Qiqi suddenly realized that tomorrow is June 28, which is her birthday. She had mentioned this matter with song Wenqing before, and it was just a casual remark at that time. However, she didn''t expect that song Wenqing could remember her birthday so clearly, and also carefully prepared the gift, so Yin Qiqi immediately thought of song Wenqing It''s a little bit more favorable. "Brother song, it''s very kind of you. I just mentioned it casually at that time. You took this matter to heart and gave me such a beautiful gift. I like this gold hairpin very much. Thank you, brother song." "Do you need to be so polite between you and me? Your birthday should have given you a gift. I''m sorry that I didn''t give you a gift on your birthday. Fortunately, you are very happy now. Besides, you have helped me so much. I should have appreciated you. " If it wasn''t for song Wenqing to send her this lotus gold hairpin, Yin Qiqi would have completely forgotten that tomorrow was her birthday. When she came to this time and space, she didn''t make many familiar friends, except song Wenqing and Ning Xiaodie, so there was no need to go to the birthday party, and few people would come. For those people in those villages, Yin Qiqi was not unable to invite them to the banquet, but she always did not like the atmosphere and the scene of the unfamiliar crowd''s lively greetings. There was no need to waste time and energy to find happiness for herself, so she simply did not hold the banquet, which was also easy and made her parents relaxed. However, she would like to invite song Wenqing to a meal. After all, people have given her gifts. As a birthday girl, she should treat her. Yin Qiqi had planned to have dinner with his parents at home tomorrow day, and then invited song Wenqing out to have a good rub in the evening. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi suddenly thought of a thing, since tomorrow is his birthday, why did song Wenqing give her a gift today? Is Because I happened to run into her? However, it doesn''t prevent him from sending it tomorrow, does it? Birthday gifts are always given on the day of birth. Although she didn''t particularly care about this, she couldn''t help but was puzzled. She asked, "brother song, since you know that tomorrow is my birthday, why do you want to give me the present today? Shouldn''t it be delivered the same day? " Besides, isn''t there no surprise? But of course Yin Qiqi didn''t say that. Song Wenqing didn''t want to hide Yin Qiqi, so he told Yin Qiqi frankly: "I have something to do tonight, and I don''t know when I will come back, but tomorrow is your birthday. I think it''s very likely that I won''t be able to catch up. It''s too impolite, so I''d better give you the gift in advance to make me feel more at ease ¡£¡± After listening to song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi''s first reaction was to show his understanding and nodded. She knew the reason why he gave the gift in advance. However, she immediately reflected that he just said he would not go back for the time being? Now it''s said that I''m going out to work tonight. I don''t know when I can finish it?Although it''s not true that he will never come back after going back, according to what he says at present, the difference is not very big. I don''t know when I will come back when I go out to do business. Isn''t that the same? All in all, I want to leave here, and then I don''t know the date of return. Yin Qiqi''s heart suddenly surged with a sour feeling. In fact, she wanted to know why song Wenqing wanted to go out and what she wanted to do? Why don''t you know when you''ll be back? Because it''s full of danger, isn''t it? For a moment, there were too many doubts in Yin Qiqi''s heart. She wanted to ask song Wenqing, but she didn''t know whether song Wenqing would tell her. In fact, Yin Qiqi knew that since Song Wenqing didn''t take the initiative to tell her these things, he basically didn''t want her to know. If you ask rashly, it will be very impolite. Maybe it will also reduce song Wenqing''s favor for her, and then make him feel embarrassed. Moreover, she just said that she would not ask about his personal affairs. Unless he takes the initiative to speak, he can''t hit himself in the face as soon as he finishes speaking. Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing''s white hair and thought that he was still poisoned. He had been making medicine and tried to help him detoxify. So It''s not too much to ask about his poisoning. "Well Since that''s the case, it''s not convenient for me to ask more, but elder brother song, you must pay attention to safety. Don''t let anything happen. " "Don''t worry, I''ll come back on July 7th, and it''s not a big deal. I just go to have a look and I''ll come back." Yin Qiqi nodded and continued to ask, "this What''s the matter with your poison? Do you have any other feelings? " "After taking the medicine you gave me, it really worked. Every time the day of poisoning, my pain was relieved a lot. Thank you very much. I will definitely repay you in the future." Yin Qiqi shook his head and said, "brother song, you know, I don''t detoxify you to make you repay me. I just want to cure you. On the one hand, I want to help you, on the other hand, I want to improve my ability in this field." "I know that you don''t save people for something. I also believe that you will be a great doctor in the future. In fact, you are very good now. After all, you can be regarded as a celebrity. However, even if you don''t want to ask for anything in return, from my point of view, I can''t just enjoy the help you provide me but don''t do anything. That''s not right It''s song Wenqing''s character. The so-called dripping water''s kindness must be rewarded by the spring. What''s more, you are a great kindness to me. Anyway, I will repay you. " Yin Qiqi knew song Wenqing''s temper. Although he was usually silent, he was firm in heart. Even if she didn''t get along with him for a long time, she knew that what song Wenqing believed would be done. Therefore, she didn''t want to argue with him about these things. If she refused his return, it might cause his misunderstanding. "Well I''ll get it first. By the way, brother song, I want to know why you are poisoned by this strange poison. You''d better tell me. I can find some clues to help you detoxify more easily. " When Yin Qiqi asked this question, although there was curiosity in it, most of the reason was that she really wanted to know the origin of the ten-year cold. After all, she had studied it before, and it would be more convenient for her to be told the process of poisoning song Wenqing. However, after Yin Qiqi finished, he waited for a long time without waiting for song Wenqing''s answer. When Yin Qiqi looked at Song Wenqing, he just kept silent and looked straight at himself. Yin Qiqi immediately understood what he meant. Song Wenqing didn''t intend to tell her the cause and process of his poisoning, and Yin Qiqi felt a burst of anger. She has been working hard to make antidotes for him these days, but song Wenqing refused to tell her how she was poisoned. Is it necessary to hide so much from her? She knew that song Wenqing had his own difficulties, so she was considerate of not asking him too much. It''s just that there are too many discussions with Wen Qing about her identity Do you want to cover her up like this? Is she so untrustworthy in Song Wenqing''s heart? Or did he never trust himself? In Yin Qiqi''s heart, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Otherwise, she couldn''t think of any reason why song Wenqing didn''t confess to her about the poisoning. She just came to ask him as a doctor, and she didn''t want to get his secret. Besides not believing her enough, what else could she have? It seems that all her efforts and worries are like a joke. One is trying to be good to another, but the other is always trying to prevent herself. Isn''t that a kind of tragedy? For a moment, Yin Qiqi had an impulse to cry. She felt that her nose became sour, and she felt a little uncomfortable. However, she forced herself to suppress this feeling. If she cried in front of song Wenqing, it would be a shame. Maybe she would have to laugh at him later. Chapter 1281 In fact, she felt very shameful in her heart. Before she met song Wenqing, she was not like this at all. At that time, she was so natural and unrestrained. Now she can''t control her emotions because of him. Yin Qiqi felt that she couldn''t stay here any longer. She felt sad and wanted to scold song Wenqing, but of course she couldn''t do that. After all, she was rational. She remembered that she was still carrying the antidote for song Wenqing. This time, he didn''t know when he would come back, just in case There is no antidote on him when he is poisoned next month. That''s not good. Yin Qiqi scolded himself in his heart. Even though he was so sad by song Wenqing, he was still thinking about him and worried about his safety. He didn''t consider her feelings. Yin Qiqi took out the medicine bottle from his arms, which had his own antidote specially developed for song Wenqing. Then he threw the medicine bottle straight at Song Wenqing. Fortunately, song Wenqing caught it quickly. "Here you are! There''s medicine in it for the next few months. Just now, those words are my meddling, OK? " "I I didn''t mean that. I... " Song Wenqing wants to comfort Yin Qiqi. He knows that she must be very uncomfortable now, but the time is not ripe. He can''t rashly tell her the more dangerous things. In short, the less Yin Qiqi knows, the better, the safer it will be for her. This is also the reason why he would take Yin Qiqi to this barren suburb. If there are too many people in the place, someone will follow him secretly. When they find out the existence of Yin Qiqi, it will be more troublesome. If something happens to Yin Qiqi because of himself, song Wenqing will never forgive himself. When Yin Qiqi saw that song Wenqing spoke, he thought he wanted to explain to himself, but after waiting for a long time, song Wenqing just said, "I''ll explain to you about my poisoning in the future. It''s not convenient to say at this moment, I''m sorry, but please believe me." After listening to song Wenqing''s words, Yin Qiqi felt even more angry. What he said was nothing to do with what he said. He told her plainly that song Wenqing didn''t want to confess to you now, because you are not qualified to know about him now, because you are just an outsider. Yin Qiqi''s attitude was almost infuriated by song Wenqing''s, no matter what he thought, what he said was to make people feel uncomfortable, to make people feel that he didn''t trust her, to make people feel that he was deliberately rejecting people thousands of miles away. In the past, although song Wenqing was also so cynical, Yin Qiqi never felt worse than now. Yin Qiqi didn''t want to continue to discuss with song Wenqing, and she didn''t want to listen to his ostensible words. She pushed him away, and then walked back in the direction when she came. As she walked, she complained in her heart: Well, song Wenqing, you are so kind to me. I''ve been thinking about you all the time, and I don''t want to care about you any more It has nothing to do with you if I give you the antidote. When song Wenqing saw Yin Qiqi''s back, he didn''t feel good. He wanted to catch up with him, but he finally suppressed the idea. What can he say after catching up with Yin Qiqi? Anyway, he just can''t tell Yin Qiqi what she wants to know. No matter how much else he says, it''s just nonsense, which will only make her more angry. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s back slowly disappearing, song Wenqing sighed helplessly in situ, and then turned away. Yin Qiqi didn''t know how long she had been walking, and her legs were a little sore. Then she finally returned to the town. Her heart had not stopped complaining about song Wenqing. When the smelly man saw that he had gone, he really didn''t catch up with him. Didn''t he have any idea of pity? Don''t know to give yourself a ride, don''t worry about her a woman so late will not be safe, Yin Qiqi thought more angry. Yan Qiqi went back to Yin family village all night. Liu yunniang was very worried when she saw that she came back so late. She had been waiting in the yard for a long time and thought that something had happened to Yan Qiqi. Now that she finally came back, she was relieved. "Seven seven, where have you been? Is Miss Ning''s birthday party finished now? My mother thought that something had happened to you, and she was going to ask your father to go to Ningfu to find you. " Seeing that Liu yunniang cared about herself so much, although she was not her own mother, Yin Qiqi was still moved. Fortunately, someone would really care about her feelings in this time and space and treat her with sincerity. Yin Qiqi came forward and hugged Liu yunniang. She felt that the warm breath in her arms made her particularly greedy. She said with regret, "I''m sorry, Niang. I''m ok. I''m just having fun for a while, so I''ve been wandering in the town for a long time and forgotten the time, so I came back late and worried my mother." Liu yunniang was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Yin Qiqi suddenly made such an intimate move towards her, but she was very happy that her daughter could do this. Yin Qiqi hadn''t made such a move for a long time. Some time ago, she felt that her daughter had become a little unknown to her, and wondered if her daughter was older and there was a gap between her mother and daughter. It turned out that everything was her I think too much.Thinking of this, Liu yunniang gently patted Yin Qiqi on the back, and then said, "it''s OK. If you want to go out to play in the future, you can go out during the day. You are a woman. It''s not safe at night, otherwise your parents will worry. Just come back now. Let''s have dinner. Tomorrow is your birthday. My mother has prepared a good meal for you to celebrate your birthday tomorrow Oh After listening to Liu yunniang''s words, Yin Qiqi was moved, but she didn''t have any mind to eat now. When she thought that song Wenqing had treated herself like that, she was so flustered that she couldn''t eat any more? "Niang, you and dad hurry to eat. I''ve had enough in the town just now, and the Ning family is full of delicious food. I can''t eat at all. What''s more, I''ve been wandering all day, and my legs are so sore. Now I just want to have a good sleep. Tomorrow I''m looking forward to my mother making delicious food for me. " With that, without waiting for Liu yunniang to speak, Yin Qiqi ran into his room and closed the door. Seeing her like this, Liu yunniang sighed helplessly and didn''t want to disturb her any more. She turned and left. Back in the room, Yin Qiqi threw himself on the bed, recalled the scenes in the suburbs, and then hammered the edge of the bed. She found that she was more and more concerned about song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi realized that she was no longer simply interested in him. She realized that she seemed to like song Wenqing. But what do you get from your efforts? Just because he didn''t trust him, Yin Qiqi suddenly sat up from the bed and swore in his heart: go to his smelly man, how can he be led by the nose by a man? Don''t you want to make a lot of money? To be a rich woman is her ultimate goal. If she has a family that loves her, go away with other people and things. In the future, if you don''t want to do anything, just concentrate on making money. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t sleep anyway, so he simply turned out his account book and slowly calculated how many assets he had now. "Niang, I went out and came back at noon." Yin Qiqi called to the house as he went out. The clothes, shoes and jewelry that Yin Qiqi wore today were all new, which Liu yunniang made to order in the best shop in the town to celebrate Yin Qiqi''s birthday. The material was silk. At that time, Yin Qiqi and Liu yunniang bought it together. Yin Qiqi didn''t agree with Liu yunniang to buy such expensive material for her, but Liu yunniang insisted on buying it. She was so thrifty at ordinary times. It can be seen that she really loved Yin Qiqi and was willing to do anything for her. Moreover, after she bought it back, Liu yunniang worked day and night to make it. It was all her intention. Yin Qiqi touched her sleeve. Today, she had to be careful not to get it dirty. It was her mother''s hard work, and she had to treasure it. "Come back, where are you going?" Hearing Yin Qiqi''s cry, Liu yunniang hurried out, stopped Yin Qiqi, took her and went to the house, "every day is busy, today is your birthday, don''t go anywhere, just have a rest at home." "It doesn''t matter, mother. I''ll go to the hospital and come back. It won''t delay anything at all." Yin Qiqi is reluctant, isn''t it a birthday? She has received the wishes of her relatives, which is enough for her. She still has things to do. Money will not wait for her to fly to her side after her birthday. "No, you have to listen to my mother today." Liu yunniang usually dotes on her children and doesn''t refuse to meet their demands, but today she has a firm mind. her daughter is a girl''s family. When she was young, she was busy for her family to go out early and return late every day. As a mother, she felt pain in her heart. Today is her birthday, so she can''t be busy any more. The old people often say that it''s still too late to have her birthday Busy is to be busy all her life. She doesn''t want her daughter to be a laborer. She must give her a meaningful birthday. However, Yin Qiqi had no choice but to stay at home. Looking at Liu yunniang''s busy preparation for her birthday, Yin Qiqi felt very warm, like a hot spring flowing slowly. In order to love her parents and family, no matter how tired she is, she is willing to. "Sister, here you are." Yan Yangyan slowly rubbed over, with a shy smile on his face, and raised a stone in front of Yan Qiqi. Yin Qiqi picked it up and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be a pebble. His younger brother drew a few strokes on it. It looked like a cute kitten. Chapter 1282 "I picked it up by the river, but I like it very much. I want to give it to my sister as a birthday gift. After I earn money, I will buy a better gift for my sister." Yan Yangyan blinked and looked at Yan Qiqi, feeling very embarrassed, but the smile on his face was very sincere, and he spoke like a little adult. "Thank you very much, my sister! My sister is waiting for you to buy things for me when you grow up! " Yin Qiqi picked up the stone and cherished it very much. At the same time, he did not forget to encourage his younger brother. The child was so kind, lovely and sensible. "Daddy Yin Yangyan saw Yin Changshan in the yard and cried out happily. "Dad, where are you going?" Yin Qiqi also asked. "Dad, go to the back mountain to see the medicine field." When the father saw that his daughter and son were looking at him, he was in a very good mood and gave a gentle reply. "Dad, wait a minute. I''d better go with you. I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I don''t know what it looks like recently." Yin Qiqi said softly, she was afraid to be heard by Liu yunniang, otherwise she would not agree to her going. So, Yin Qiqi quietly followed Yan Changshan. When Liu yunniang came out and found that it was too late, Yin Qiqi had already followed Yin Changshan to the back mountain, and she could only sigh helplessly. Other people''s daughters could always do a little less, but her own daughter liked to be busy, so she couldn''t be idle at all. In the final analysis, it''s still for the sake of the family. I still blame myself for not being able to give my daughter a good life. Liu yunniang was a little sad when she thought about it. She managed to suppress her emotions. At the same time, she went to the kitchen to cook. She wanted to make a delicious meal for her daughter and reward her daughter. "Mother, I''m back." When Yin Qiqi came back from the medicine field, she went straight to the kitchen and cried coquettishly. She knew that she was running away with her father secretly. Liu yunniang must be angry when she found out. "Do you know how to come back?" Liu yunniang pretended to be angry and kept cooking with her back to Yin Qiqi. "Mother I know it''s wrong. I didn''t do anything. I went to the back mountain with my father to have a look. You see, I didn''t even stain my clothes. My mother made them for me. I can''t bear to stain them. " Yan Qiqi shook Liu yunniang''s arm and acted in a coquetry manner, looking very flattering. "You, I don''t know what to say about you." Liu yunniang just laughed and touched Yan Qiqi''s forehead with her hand. Her face was full of spoiled and helpless smile. "Hey, hey, I''ll help my mother cook." Seeing that Liu yunniang was not angry, Yin Qiqi took the initiative to help Liu yunniang cook together. "Here comes the meal!" Yin Qiqi brought the food to the table and asked his father, brother and mother to eat together. "Seven seven, father wish you a happy birthday!" Yan Changshan, who was always not good at words, also braved to say his blessing, and his face turned red after that. It was obvious that he would not do these things on weekdays. Yin Qiqi also held up the wine with a smile, "Dad and mom, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your love for your daughter over the years." Yin Qiqi is from the heart to thank two people, in modern times, she did not feel much family, did not expect to get beyond their imagination after crossing the family, she really feel very happy. "Sister, I wish you a happy birthday, too!" Yan Yangyan was not willing to be outdone to congratulate Yin Qiqi. Seven hairy Yan touched the cup with his head. This lunch was a happy one for the whole family, with constant laughter and laughter. Looking at the three sincere smiling faces of his father, mother and brother, Yin Qiqi felt a kind of unprecedented satisfaction. In the afternoon, Yin Qiqi was making clothes with Liu yunniang. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming came together. "77, this is my present for you!" Ning Xiaodie asked people to put clothes and jewelry on the table, show them to Yin Qiqi one by one, and excitedly introduce them to her. "These are all the latest styles of Xiaoyuan clothing shop and jewelry shop. I specially asked my brother to pick them for you. I guess you will like them." With that, she turned to see Ning Yuming and said with a smile, "isn''t it, brother?" Ning Xiaodie talks softly and quietly, which makes people feel very comfortable. "Yes, Xiaodie chose it for you, but she stayed there for a long time to choose it." Ning Yuming saw his sister looking at him, and then nodded to agree. "Thank you, Xiaodie. I like all these very much. It''s really bothering you." Yin Qiqi could see that Ning Xiaodie was sincere in giving her these gifts, and he really took Xiaodie as a friend, so he didn''t polite to her and accepted the gift very happily. "It''s great that you like it. It seems that our eyes are the same. We can go shopping together in the future." Seeing that Yin Qiqi likes it, Ning Xiaodie is also very happy. She has been weak and sick since she was a child, and there are few good friends around her. It''s very hard for her to have a special affinity with Yin Qiqi, who is also her life-saving benefactor, and their birthdays are only one day apart. It''s really a fate. "Yes, I do." Yin Qiqi was infected by Ning Xiaodie''s emotion, and his voice was really like a girl.Ning Yuming looked at his sister and the people he liked and laughed so happily. His mood suddenly became better and better. His smile was gentle and his eyes seemed to be shining with stars. Yin Qiqi was busy talking with Ning Xiaodie, so he didn''t notice Ning Yuming''s expression. "If you don''t like it, you can all have dinner at my house today. My mother''s cooking is delicious." Yan Qiqi''s sincere invitation, after all, people came specially to send her a gift, and Yu Qing and Yu Li should also keep them for dinner. "Good! Great, I''ve always wanted to try my aunt''s craft Ning Xiaodie naturally agreed, and then turned to see his brother, "OK, brother?" "Of course. That''s going to be trouble. " Ning Yuming still politely thanks Yin Qiqi and her parents. Liu yunniang is also very happy to see Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming come. After all, they have given them a lot of help. Otherwise, they didn''t even have a place to settle down: "OK, you play first, I''ll cook right away, and I''ll be fine in a moment." "Auntie, I''m going too. Let me help you." Ning Xiaodie always thought it was fun to cook, but she had no chance to contact her at home. As soon as she heard that Liu yunniang was going to cook today, she couldn''t wait to follow her. There were not many opportunities! "Xiaodie, don''t go." Yin Qiqi knew that Ning Xiaodie was in bad health, and the smell of cooking fumes was heavy in the kitchen. She was afraid that Ning Xiaodie''s body could not stand it. At the same time, Ning Xiaodie is also an official lady. She is also afraid that Liu yunniang will be uncomfortable with Ning Xiaodie. Seeing that Ning Xiaodie is going to cook, she quickly stops her. "Oh, it''s OK, Qiqi. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not so fragile. I''m much better now, and I won''t disturb my aunt. I''ll just watch." Ning Xiaodie seemed to see Yin Qiqi''s worry and quickly comforted her. "It''s OK. Let Xiaodie go. She has her own sense of propriety." Ning Yuming also helps to talk. In the past, Ning Xiaodie has always been so quiet. Rarely is he so lively. He can''t bear to disappoint his sister. Seeing that her brother was also facing herself, Ning Xiaodie was more happy, and her eyes looked pitifully at Yin Qiqi, praying that she would agree. Seeing that Ning Yuming agreed, Yin Qiqi could not oppose it any more, so he had to sigh helplessly, "that Go ahead, but be careful, mother. Take care of Xiaodie. " "I don''t need you to say that, mother." Liu yunniang is angry and strange. She looks at Ning Xiaodie and says with a smile, "Miss Ning, let''s go. The kitchen is a little small and messy. Don''t care." Ning Xiaodie gets permission and happily goes to take Liu yunniang''s arm. "This It doesn''t work. " Seeing Ning Xiaodie holding herself, Liu yunniang subconsciously retreats. Ning Xiaodie is miss you. She is just a poor woman. This "Auntie, I told you that Qiqi and I are good friends. You are my elder. I have no mother since I was young, but I regard you as my relative." Ning Xiaodie still went to take Liu yunniang''s arm. The expression on her face was sincere and pitiful, which made people feel pity. "Well, good." Liu yunniang didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that the housekeeper was so approachable, but she always liked Ning Xiaodie very much, so she had to take Ning Xiaodie to the kitchen with her stiff body. Yin Qiqi watched Liu yunniang and Ning Xiaodie leave, still worried in his eyes. Ning Yuming was watching Yin Qiqi silently. She was as kind as ever, always worried about others. What''s more, she is very different today from usual, which makes her heart beat even more. In order to make things convenient, Yin Qiqi always wore simple and casual clothes, and her hair was also casually pulled. But today, unlike usual, she was wearing a brand-new light blue satin dress, which made her face very quiet, soft and clever. She also wore a plain silver hairpin, shining in the sun, making the whole person look beautiful It''s a lot brighter. Looking at it, Ning Yuming feels that his face doesn''t feel hot. "Brother Ning, sit down and have a cup of tea first. I''d better go and see them." Yin Qiqi is still not at ease and plans to go to the kitchen to help. Moreover, since last time, she doesn''t like the feeling of being alone with Ning Yuming. "Wait Wait a minute Ning Yuming saw that Yin Qiqi was going to go out, but in a hurry, he reached out and grabbed her arm. "Young master Ning..." Yin Qiqi was embarrassed, and she couldn''t help getting flustered. She didn''t know why Ning Yuming suddenly caught her, so she looked at him suspiciously. Ning Yuming responded and quickly released his hand. His eyes flashed and he said, "it''s nothing. I It''s just With that, Ning Yuming took out a gift box from his sleeve and then handed it over. "Here, this is my birthday gift for you." Ning Yuming was afraid of Yin Qiqi''s refusal, so his tone was very urgent. In modern times, it''s normal for friends to give gifts to each other, especially for the birthday gift. Although Yin Qiqi felt a little unnatural, he didn''t think much about it."Thank you, brother Ning." Yin Qiqi accepted the gift naturally after thanking her. After all, it was not good for her to refuse it. "You''d better open it and see if you like it." Looking at Yin Qiqi accepting the gift, Ning Yuming was very happy, and his nervous heart was quite calm just now. Chapter 1283 Yin Qiqi wanted to wait until they left, but Ning Yuming said so, so he had to open the box. Open a look, the box is lying in a very good jade, polished into a bracelet, bracelet crystal clear, green dripping, water head is full, like a green lake quietly stay there, this is a rare good jade, must be very expensive. It was Yin Qiqi''s turn to hesitate. She thought it was just an ordinary birthday gift, so she didn''t hesitate when she took it, but she didn''t expect it was such a valuable gift. "Brother Ning, this This gift is too expensive. Besides, jade bracelets are fragile. I often work and they are easy to break. You''d better put them away first. " Yin Qiqi politely refused that she could not accept such a valuable gift. Ning Yuming now calmed down and was very happy to see the tangled expression on Yin Qiqi''s face and didn''t know what to do. Yin Qiqi was too calm at ordinary times, and his face was always a kind of distance politeness when facing him. Instead, he liked her real face today. "It''s OK. It''s just for you. I can''t give it back to anyone. It doesn''t matter if I fight. I''ll give you another one." Ning Yuming has a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to take back the gift. "This..." Yin Qiqi felt that what she said was strange, and the look in her eyes had different meanings, but she didn''t figure out where it was strange and what it meant. It''s just that intuition told her that she couldn''t take this jade any more. "I see Xiaodie is very suitable for this jade bracelet. Why don''t you give it to Xiaodie? She is more suitable than me. " Yin Qiqi racked her brains to think about the reason, but it was someone else''s intention after all, and she couldn''t refuse too much. "No, Xiaodie is my sister. If she likes it, I''ll buy it for her again." Ning Yuming is unmoved and insists that she take it. Seeing that he couldn''t refuse now, Yin Qiqi had to leave the jade bracelet for the time being and keep it well. He must return it to Ning Yuming when he has a chance. He can''t have it. "Brother Ning, have some tea first. I''ll go to see Xiaodie and my mother." Yin Qiqi felt embarrassed when they were alone, so he found a chance to go out. Seeing that Yin Qiqi left his bracelet, Ning Yuming was in a good mood and sat down to drink tea slowly. Ordinary tea was also very sweet to him. When Yin Qiqi came out of the yard and went to the kitchen, she suddenly thought of song Wenqing. Today is her birthday, and yesterday he had given her a gift. She subconsciously touched the lotus hairpin in her hair, and felt warm in her heart. But when she thought of the later things, her happy heart was silent again. He Forget it, don''t want to, or go to see Xiaodie and Niang first, Yin Qiqi shook his head, threw those messy things out of his mind, and then went to the kitchen. When Yin Yangyan came back from playing outside the hospital, he saw a stranger sitting at home. He felt very timid and wanted to walk out against the wall. Ning Yuming heard the sound, put down the cup, looked up and saw a little boy come in. It was Yin Qiqi''s younger brother, Yin Yangyan. "Are you Yang Yan?" Ning Yuming met Yin Yangyan earlier, but he was not familiar with him, so he tried to make his voice soft. He knew that Yin Yangyan was timid and afraid to scare him. Besides, he wanted to be nice to his family. "Don''t be afraid. I''m your sister''s friend. You should know me. They''re all in the kitchen. I have fun here. Do you want to play?" After all, Yin Yangyan was a child. When he heard that there was fun, he knew that the eldest brother in front of him was his sister''s friend, so he boldly walked over. ¡­¡­ Towards evening, Liu yunniang worked hard in the kitchen for a long time to prepare the meal, and even Yin Qiqi was driven out to help. "Today you are the birthday girl, so you don''t have to work. My mother is finished. You and Xiaodie are waiting outside. You can talk with them." Liu yunniang said, carrying a soup bowl out of the kitchen, all the way fast, steady on the table in the yard. It was rare to cook several sumptuous meals on the table. Yin Qiqi''s eyes were warm and her heart was warm. However, since Liu yunniang didn''t let her into the kitchen, she would fight outside the kitchen. It''s not careless to pick and wash dishes. Liu yunniang couldn''t resist her, so she went. She knew that Yin Qiqi was sensible, and she couldn''t stop her. "Sister!" Even the most introverted Yin Yangyan turned his big eyes, looked at Yin Qiqi from left to right, and said, "sister is very beautiful today, especially the beautiful one for her!" "Flatterer!" Yan Qiqi shaved his little nose with a smile, which made Yan Yangyan laugh, but he couldn''t help thinking of song Wenqing. "The elder sister was so happy that she couldn''t even think of it "Kid, go and help your mother!" Yan Yangyan said that, Yan Qiqi felt that his cheek was red and hot, so he quickly sent Yan away, patted his face for a while, and then continued to wash vegetables.The whole family is happy, waiting for Yin Changshan to come back from the back mountain for dinner. The Ning brothers and sisters are also helping or talking. As soon as the meal was ready, there was a man outside the gate. Yin Changshan had oil paper in his hand, and his usually solemn face was a bit peaceful today. "77, come and see what dad bought for you?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the voice. He wanted to take the things in Yan Changshan''s hands, but he dodged, "Dad is dirty." Then he went to the table and put the oil paper on it. But he did not put it down, but his hand was pulled up by Yin Qiqi, "what Dad said, how could a girl dislike dad''s dirty." As she said, she asked Yin Changshan to wash his hands. "Dad must have bought my favorite black plum. My daughter will fetch water for you. Let''s eat now." Yan Yangyan also brought a towel to Yin Changshan with short legs. His eyes were full of cleverness. He echoed Yin Qiqi''s words and said, "that''s to say, no children dislike their father. Father is the best father!" Yan Changshan''s heart was warm, and then he picked up Yan Yangyan, with a simple smile, "Yan''er doesn''t dislike his father''s ashes?" Yin Yangyan shook his head like a rattle, "don''t dislike, don''t dislike." At this time, Liu yunniang had already set up the dishes and chopsticks. Looking at the father and son who were tired of being together, she said with a smile, "Changshan, you go to wash first, and then come to eat." Then he said to Yin Yang, "let your father get ready to eat." Then he said to Yin Qiqi, "you ask young master Ning to have dinner with Xiaodie." Chapter 1284 Yan Yangyan''s hands were tight again, as if he didn''t intend to let go. "I don''t want to. It''s rare for my father to come back so early today, so I''ll stick to him!" The appearance of Sahuan also made Yan Changshan like it, but he listened to Yin Qijiao drink, "you little devil, come down quickly, my father is tired all day, how can you resist such a big lump of you, and don''t let my father have a quick meal to rest!" In this way, Yin Yangyan was wronged to come down from Yin Changshan''s arms and wash with him. Yin Changshan had been busy on the mountain for a day, but he was in a hurry to go to the town. Although it was Yin Qiqi''s birthday today, Yin Changshan didn''t rest. He was honest and serious, and the time couldn''t be delayed for a moment. Hot water and Gleditsia sinensis are ready for a long time. When they have finished washing and rinsing, they come to have a meal, which can be regarded as washing away their tiredness. After washing, the family and Ning''s brothers and sisters were talking and laughing and preparing for dinner. They heard a cry outside the gate, "the eldest!" The voice was sour and mean, and Yin Qiqi could not help frowning. He could already recognize who the person was. If he heard it correctly, the voice should belong to her so-called little aunt. Oh, she called her mother directly, and there was no sister-in-law, which was enough to see her personality. Sure enough, without waiting for any action from Yin Changshan, Li was helped by Yin Changhe and had already entered the courtyard. The cry just now was exactly what Yin Changhe called. They were wearing coarse linen, which was more shabby than those of Yin Changshan. They looked like they were thinking about things. At the moment, Yin Changhe was carrying a food box in his hand. As soon as he came in, he saw that Yin Changshan was also there, and his face became uncomfortable, "Yo! I came back so early today. " On weekdays, it took a long time for Yin Changshan to go back to the mountain. Unexpectedly, it was so early today that she thought that there were only Liu yunniang and two children at home. Aware of the embarrassment of Yin Changhe, Li coughed a few times, as if to suggest something. Yin Changhe just seemed to think of something. He didn''t feel the atmosphere at all. As soon as they came in, something was wrong. The embarrassment was so tight that they were just happy. At the moment, they were silent. Yin Changshan scratched his head. He was puzzled, but he couldn''t show his face. He had to say hello, and then made room for them to sit down. Liu yunniang also went to the kitchen to get two pairs of chopsticks. After all, she didn''t know they would come. Moreover, look at this posture, it''s clear that I''m going to eat here. "Mother! Why did you come here so late? And don''t say hello! " Liu yunniang warmly added food to Li and Yin Changhe, with a gentle smile, still sensible and filial, "it happens that we haven''t eaten yet, so you can stay here to eat today." Two people come here originally is this meaning, where can refuse? Yin Changhe took a look and saw that there were so many dishes on the table. His eyes lit up immediately. They had not had such food for a long time since the big room separated them. But seven seconds later, aunt Yan said, "you can''t help smiling, but you can''t help looking at her With that, Yin Changhe took out a bowl of noodles from the food box and said, "ah, you have to eat longevity noodles for your birthday." She glanced at the rice bowl in front of Yin Qiqi and turned her lips. The rice was really fragrant, but the surface was still soft. "Qiqi, don''t despise the cheap birthday gift. It''s all your grandmother and your little aunt''s love for you." Li then broke in with a smile and said, "yes, your little aunt is right. Only after eating longevity noodles can you grow up healthily and peacefully. This is what we do ourselves." "Ouch!" Yan Changhe couldn''t help exclaiming. Seeing the oil paper on the table, he laughed at Yan Changshan, "brother, your life is getting better and better. My sister is really envious." She didn''t ask anyone''s permission, so she opened the oil paper, which was Yin Qiqi''s favorite black plum. At the moment, Yin Qiqi was extremely unhappy with them. He was about to speak, but he was stopped by Liu yunniang and shook his head slightly at her, indicating that she should not be impulsive. There was no way to stop them. They were really sitting there ready to move their chopsticks. They didn''t treat themselves as outsiders. It was also very depressing. For a time, the atmosphere was silent, and no one spoke any more. Some warm breath also disappeared, and the scene was very dull. In the end, it was Yin Qiqi who broke the silence and called on other people except those two who regarded themselves as masters. The room is not luxurious, and the dining table is not big, but it is full of exquisite dishes. Although the ingredients are not particularly precious, they are all made by Liu yunniang little by little, full of her painstaking efforts. Yin Qiqi preferred to eat meat, so Liu yunniang made a lot of meat dishes for her. She knew Ning Xiaodie never lacked these food, but she was happy to put her delicious dishes in her bowl."All right, all right." Ning Xiaodie gently pushed Yin Qiqi. There was a little complaint and smile in her big eyes, and her eyes became more gentle. "Oh, you can''t eat so much. Don''t clip Yin Qiqi to me. I can''t eat it..." "Look, look!" Yin Qiqi looked at her with a smile, pretending to exaggerate and widened his eyes, "Hey, you just eat a little? You haven''t eaten as much as a child Yin Yangyan, who was eating hard, immediately raised his head and waved his chopsticks to protest. Yin Qiqi glared at him and pretended to be strict and said, "eat your food well. You can''t beat the children in the neighborhood for a while. Don''t say you don''t have enough to eat and have no strength. You can grow tall when you have enough!" Yan Yangyan blushed and quickly lowered his head to eat his own food. He always listened to Yan Qiqi''s words. Ning Xiaodie covered her lips and chuckled: "Oh, don''t laugh at Yang Yan. He''s smart. He''ll be the number one scholar in the future, and he must be tall!" Yin Yang Yan''s body can be said to be thin and small, but his brain is really smart, smart and fast, but he is a little timid on weekdays. Instead of angry with Yan Yangyan, Yan Qiqi raised his chin with pride and said with a smile, "that''s right. If he doesn''t pass the first prize, how can I deal with him when I go home?" Chapter 1285 Hearing this, Yin Yangyan shrunk his neck and stopped talking or acting. All the people at the table were amused by these young people. Yin Qiqi is clever and pleasant. Ning Xiaodie is clever and gentle, which makes people feel pity. Yin Yangyan is not stupid, but also the youngest. Naturally, she is very popular. Yin Changhe said with a smile: "yes, our Yan''er must be the number one scholar in the future." Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that the little aunt would answer her own words, and she praised Yin Yangyan. She bowed her head and focused on the vegetable dishes in the bowl to Ning Xiaodie, but she didn''t pay attention to Yin Changhe. But Yin Changhe was not embarrassed at all. He must have been ready to be cheeky to the end, and he went to persuade Yin Qiqi: "Qiqi, you should eat more food. Look at you, how can you give it to miss Ning? You should eat more to see that you are also thin. Are you too busy to take care of these things on weekdays? " Yin Qiqi didn''t like vegetarians. She turned her lips, still ignored Yin Changhe and regarded her as a transparent person. Ning Xiaodie is still kind-hearted. She smiles and makes a comeback: "on July 7th, she is bound every day. Today is her birthday. Let her indulge once." Yin Qiqi vomited his tongue, but he didn''t make a sound. He just laughed at Ning Xiaodie. Liu yunniang said with a smile: "ah, my family is picky. It''s not easy to wait on her at ordinary times. She doesn''t know what she wants to eat, and she doesn''t spend much time at home." On hearing this, Yin Qiqi quickly retorted: "mother! How can I be difficult to serve? Do I have anything to say? Just made new clothes, go out to play around a few big holes rotten Yan Yangyan, who was named, suddenly blushed and his neck was thick. He was also shy when he was young, "sister, you talk nonsense, I don''t have it!" Yin Qiqi still wanted to pass by, but Ning Xiaodie pulled her funny: "come on, Qiqi, let''s eat, eat." But in any case, Yin Qiqi didn''t look at Yan Changhe. Instead, Yin Changhe kept smiling like he wanted to talk to her, but Yin Qiqi completely ignored her. After a while, Yin Qiqi suddenly said, "Xiaodie, don''t you eat?" Ning Xiaodie looked at half of the meat in the bowl and shook her head in distress: "I I really can''t eat any more... " Yin Qiqi looked at Ning Xiaodie with a face full of disbelief: "are you eating this little? So you tell me that you are taking good care of your body recently? This nutrition can''t keep up, still want to have a good physique? Eat! You are not allowed to leave until you finish eating! " Ning Xiaodie couldn''t understand what Yin Qiqi said, but she knew that Yin Qiqi was for her own good, so she could only reluctantly pick up chopsticks and take a few mouthfuls. Yin Changhe suddenly said: "or miss Ning''s posture is good, look at this figure is really good?" This made Yin Qiqi also subconsciously look down at his waist, not thick, but it didn''t seem to be as rich as Ning Xiaodie''s, and even had a little soft meat when he sat down. It seemed that he had been fattened by Liu yunniang recently. Yin Qiqi suddenly felt a little autistic, more determined to ignore Yin Changhe, how can not say good words. Yin Changhe touched the ash of his nose every time he chatted up. Slowly, his face became gloomy. He held the chopsticks tightly in his right hand and almost broke them. Yin Qiqi still selfishly gave Ning Xiaodie vegetables, and said: "Xiaodie, don''t be afraid to be fat. You look a little empty in your clothes. Eat more and raise some meat." In the face of such a warm Yan Qiqi, Ning Xiaodie couldn''t laugh or cry, but she couldn''t refuse Yan Qiqi''s kindness, so she was coaxed to eat a lot of food. The interaction between the two dolls was really interesting. Liu yunniang couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Li also patted the back of Liu yunniang''s hand with her withered hand, which scared Liu yunniang to the ground. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Liu yunniang looked at Li with a smile. Although she had left the Yin family for a long time, she still had an inexplicable fear of Li. But Li didn''t make trouble for her this time. Instead, she said kindly: "yunniang, you are still capable. Look how well you take care of these two children. You''ve gained a lot of weight. Besides, the house is clean and the craftsmanship is good. It''s very gratifying for my mother to see that your family can live so well." Liu yunniang didn''t feel flattered when she said this. On the contrary, she was a little frightened. She laughed awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer. However, Li didn''t seem to see the stiff smile on Liu yunniang''s face, and then said: "you see how lovely our Qiqi is now, and people are getting more and more spirited. There''s nothing to say about this skill..." Yin Qiqi, listening to Li''s words, was boasted of goose bumps, but she was sneering in her heart. She turned to look at Yin Changhe and Li, and then fell into meditation. Ning Xiaodie touched her gently and said in a low voice, "77, what are you thinking?""I I''m wondering what kind of poison can make people insane and lead to a change of temperament. " Ning Xiaodie naturally knows what she''s talking about. She quickly touches her again and asks her not to say it. The two main masters are here. After all, they are all elders. It''s not good for them to hear them. Two children are mumbling here, while the adults over there are still mumbling. Li Shi was very positive, but Yan Changshan and Liu yunniang were very uncomfortable. They had never seen Li Shi like this before, and their thoughts were similar to those of Yin Qiqi. They were wondering if Li Shi had eaten something wrong. After chatting for a while, Li looked at Yan Qiqi''s delicate and impeccable little face, then sighed and said, "Oh, our family is really beautiful." After hearing this, Yin Qiqi gave her a silent look. That''s not true. If she was like Yin Changhe, she would rather be disfigured and stay at home all her life! "Having such a good daughter as Qiqi is really a virtue of our ancestors." Li couldn''t help sighing again. He turned his head and said, "Changshan, you have to treat Qiqi well. Qiqi is so beautiful and smart. You can''t do rough work or anything. She''s not an ordinary person either." Yin Qiqi''s eyelids were jumping. What did Li want to say? Whelming haw. They were not bored, and Yin Qiqi suspected that he might collapse soon. Ning Xiaodie quickly touched Yin Qiqi again to calm her down. In fact, Liu yunniang is a little upset. After all, Li''s nagging is endless. She has been busy all day, and now she can have a rest and have some food. But Li''s speaking aside, out of politeness, she has to listen. After all, she is also an elder. "This year I think it''s fifteen. " While talking, Li went to ask Yin Qiqi with a smile, and he looked like he had something to say. Chapter 1286 Yin Qiqi bowed his head, as if he was bent on pickpocketing, as if he had not heard Li''s words. Seeing that Li''s family was hanging in the air, Liu yunniang had no choice but to make ends meet: "yes, in the twinkling of an eye, Qiqi is so big that she has become a big girl." Li Shi was jilted by Yin Qiqi, and his face was not angry. Instead, he laughed more happily: "ah, our family Qiqi is really handsome. I didn''t expect that a thin girl had become more and more beautiful now." Each mouthful was "beautiful" and each mouthful was "handsome", which made Yan Qisheng boast of goose bumps. She even suspected that the Li family had been transferred now. The real Li family wanted to strangle her directly. How could she still praise her with a smile? This shows that she has a different plan. Maybe Yin Qiqi''s expression was too exciting. Li almost couldn''t hold his smile. He was not only angry at Yin Qiqi''s ignorance, but also remembered "It seems that Qiqi can cultivate herbs." Li couldn''t help shaking his head when he said, "for a girl like our family, don''t go down to the ground. Don''t do this kind of rough work. What should I do if I get hurt? You see how beautiful miss Ning is. We should keep her like this. " Liu yunniang didn''t know what to say. She could only smile and nod her head. After all, their family''s living conditions are much better now, but they can''t compare with Ning''s family. What''s more, her family has already done things with her own ability, and she can''t compare with Miss Ning. For a moment, everyone on the court looked different. They all looked at Li in silence, but they didn''t speak. I thought Li said that she would stop when she was tired, but she talked about it for a long time, but she couldn''t stop. No one could stop her, and the more she talked, the more energetic she was. Liu yunniang only felt numb when she heard it. Li''s words were all like "Qiqi is beautiful, you can''t let Qiqi work, you should pet Qiqi" and so on. The first time I heard it, I felt strange. After listening too much, Liu yunniang''s patience slowly disappeared, and it was really not over. "I''m seventy-five years old, and I''m getting older and older. This..." "Yes After she came here, she had enough miserable life in the Yin family, and finally left the Yin family. Today, it was not easy for her birthday. Liu yunniang made so many delicious food, but she couldn''t stop eating. Could Li''s mouth really stop? Yin Qiqi was so angry that he wanted to find poison powder and give it to Li directly, so as to avoid her endless chatter. However, Li was not angry at all. When she saw that Yin Qiqi finally took care of her, the wrinkles on her smiling face were the same as the flowers, and she continued to smile as if she didn''t see Yan Qiqi''s unhappy deep feeling and said: "fifteen years old, this age is not young How long have their daughters been married since they were 15 years old? Recently, they came to the Yin family to propose marriage... " This made Yin Qiqi''s heart thump for a while, and finally grasped the key point of Li''s words, feeling that there was nothing good. Sure enough "Qiqi is very beautiful. It''s well-known here. There are many people who come to the Yin family to propose marriage every day, and There are many rich children in it! If you choose any one to marry, you can''t have hot food or spicy food. Your parents and we have to follow suit. " Now that everything has been said, Li does not hide his purpose. All of the people on the scene knew Li''s meaning instantly. Seeing that, they were here to say goodbye today, and everyone''s eyes fell on Yin Qiqi to see what she thought. Yan Qiqi didn''t want to take care of her at all, and even wanted to eat two more pieces of red braised meat. Ning Xiaodie quietly put the stewed meat in the bowl. Yin Qiqi frowned, put it back and glared at her: "eat well! So a little appetite, are you a bird''s stomach Ning Xiaodie can eat it naturally, but the reason for not eating it is very simple, that is In order to keep slim, and she didn''t like to eat these meat food, since drinking the medicine Yin Qiqi gave her, she always ate light. How could Yin Qiqi not see her mind? In fact, the amount of vegetables she gave her was well calculated. It didn''t matter at all. Her body not only had to be vegetarian, but also had to eat some. After Li said it, she saw that no one had paid attention to it for a long time. The smile on her face suddenly couldn''t hang up, so she tentatively called out: "77, what do you mean?" Yin Qiqi only said, "ha ha" in his heart, 15 years old, it''s normal to get married here, even some people have become mothers at this age. It''s estimated that some people have heard that she is 15, so they all go to the Yin family to propose marriage, but they may not know that their big house has been separated from the Yin family, so Li came here to be a lobbyist. Hearing the question, Yin Qiqi put down his chopsticks and looked up at Yin Changhe and Li. Yin Qiqi''s body was not very old, and her peach blossom eyes had not yet opened. When she slanted at people, her ink like eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist, which was very touching. In addition, her white face, nose and water red mouth were as lovely as the jade girl under the seat of Bodhisattva.However, this seemingly harmless body is inhabited by a great pharmacist, who is still from the 21st century, so it is impossible for them to be at their disposal. Yin Qiqi narrowed his eyes and laughed, turned his head to one side of Ning Xiaodie and said, "Xiaodie, you can eat a little more, and we''ll go out to play later." "I''m going too..." Yin Yangyan, who was aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, spoke weakly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the way Li and his little aunt laughed was terrible, just like It''s like the kind of cannibal monster my sister talked about. Yan Qiqi looked at Yan Yangyan and said with a smile, "if you dare to follow me, do you think I will throw you into the ditch?" Although Yin Yangyan was small, his ability to make trouble was not small, and he was more and more ancient. Yan Yangyan, who was abandoned by his sister, almost cried out with a pitiful look. He seized the time to eat and wanted to escape from the strange table. It''s terrible! Yin Changshan didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end. Seeing Li''s constant eating, he looked at Li with a little headache and said, "mother, this..." But Li didn''t pay attention to him at all, but focused on Yin Qiqi: "Qiqi, Qiqi, grandma talks to you, why don''t you pay attention to grandma?" Chapter 1287 Yin Qiqi also had a grandmother in her last life, but her grandmother was very kind to her, and she was spoiled as a little princess when she was young. Li didn''t regard her as a granddaughter from the beginning, and it was not enough to drive her out, even wanted to kill her. Yin Qiqi felt that Li didn''t deserve her to call her "grandma". So he put down his chopsticks and looked at Ning Xiaodie: "Xiaodie, eat quickly. I''m full anyway. When you finish eating, let''s go out to play. I''ll take you to see the scenery of the village." She didn''t want to stay here any longer. She was afraid that what she said later would be too heavy for her parents. Yin Changhe quickly stopped him: "don''t run around after dinner. Can''t you sit down and chat with your little aunt and grandma for a while? It''s hard for our family to sit together. " Hearing this, Yin Qiqi''s expression was very ugly. Liu yunniang knew her daughter''s temperament and quickly said, "Qiqi, there are some fruits in the hall. Take them to share with Xiao die and Yan''er And your little aunt Yan Changhe''s ugly face just got better. She didn''t look like Yin Qiqi. But could Yin Qiqi give it to her? Yan Qiqi obediently ran out to find the fruit. After washing it with well water, she counted just three, so she went back with the three fruits in her arms. Yin Changhe looked at the fruit in Yin Qiqi''s arms with pride. The Yin family couldn''t afford to buy these on weekdays. She had been greedy for a long time. However, Yin Qiqi put the biggest one into Ning Xiaodie''s hand: "Xiaodie, it''s good for you to eat some fruit after dinner!" Then there was Yan Yangyan, Yan Qiqi lost the past with a smile: "eat, haven''t you been greedy for a long time?" Yan Yangyan was very happy to take the fruit and took a big bite. There was the last fruit left, not very big or very red. Yan Qiqi looked at the fruit, and then looked at the confident Yan Changhe. A sweet smile suddenly appeared on his face, narrowed his eyes and said: "little aunt, today is my birthday, you are an adult, won''t you grab food with me?" Without waiting for Yin Changhe to reply, Yin Qiqi took a big bite at the fruit. Yan Changhe''s eyes widened, but Li stepped on her foot under the table, so Yan Changhe only looked at Yan Qiqi and other three people eating fruit happily, but he couldn''t help her at all, after all Looking at Yan Changhe''s defiant appearance, the corners of Yan Qiqi''s mouth curled up a little radian, scorned in his heart, and played with her? Yan Changhe, who always wanted wind and rain in the Yin family, had a rising anger in his heart. What''s more, this was Yan Qiqi, who she had always looked down on and bullied, but she could only suppress the anger in her heart and still said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s your birthday By the way, Qiqi, it''s not a problem that so many people come to propose marriage every day. You can''t stop it. The magistrate''s son next door I''ve come to propose marriage, too. Look at Qiqi... " Yin Qiqi tilted his head and chewed fruit, with a smile like nothing on his face. Yin Changhe said while observing Yin Qiqi''s face, and saw that she didn''t respond for a long time. Before waiting for her to say anything, Ning Xiaodie had stood up and went to hit Yin Qiqi, holding fruit in one hand and pulling Yin Qiqi in the other: "Qiqi, I''ve finished eating. Let''s go out to play." If she didn''t finish eating quickly, Yin Qiqi would be forced to marry. Naturally, she knew that Yin Qiqi''s little aunt''s temperament was also a chance to excuse him. Yin Qiqi looked forward, and Ning Xiao''s butterfly bowl was clean as expected. Then he showed a smiling face and pulled her out: "let''s go, let''s eat and eat." "Come back!" At last, Yin Changhe could not bear to roar, but he woke up to the cold eyes of Yin Qiqi, and quickly changed to a gentle look: "Qiqi, can''t you listen to the little aunt? Sit with my little aunt for a while Yin Qiqi was very upset, but it was not easy to do too much, so he just pulled the stool and sat down directly, saying, "if you want to say something, please say it quickly, and I will go out with Xiaodie." The young man next door, Yin Qiqi, had heard about it for a long time. It was really the wind. It''s a crooked necked tree that looks handsome. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t grow well, but it still likes beautiful women. It''s because of her father''s position that she robbed a lot of good women to go back. Now that she''s willing to come to the door honestly, it''s estimated that she has a good eye on her face and her ability. He said that if he didn''t dare to look at the two crooked trees, he would not look at them in the mirror. Yan Changhe paused for a moment, and then said with painstaking advice: "seven seven seven, we are all for you, we are all a family, we elders worry about you! You see, you''re getting married now, aren''t you? And the young man is just about to propose marriage. His family has money and power. Do you need food and clothing? If you want to please him more, it''s better to have the wind and the rain than to show your face like this now? " "I don''t want to marry." Yin Qiqi directly pointed out his meaning, "don''t want to marry."Yan Changhe paused, and his expression became very ugly. He could not help frowning and asked, "why?" Yan Qiqi looked back at the expressions of Yan Changshan and Liu yunniang, who were dissatisfied with Yan Changhe''s words, so she said with more confidence: "I don''t want to marry!" Yin Changhe now wanted to slap her to death, but he still pressed his temper and asked, "Hey, you Why don''t you tell your aunt why? " "Not good." Yan Qiqi looked at the fruit in her hand, and ate it again as if to vent her anger. She had a bad brain, so she married the childe. Maybe Yin Changhe took her as a fool! Hearing this, Yin Changhe sneered: "seven seven seven, you don''t even want to tell the little aunt why? Or are you still angry with your aunt about the past Yin Changhe''s skin is rough, even some black, although she did not bother anything, the facial features can not be said to be long crooked melon crack dates, but it has nothing to do with the peerless beauty, and it can also be said that it is very ugly, now her fierce appearance makes her more ugly. But this was what Yin Qiqi was familiar with. She gave a sneer in her heart and sighed, pretending to be distressed and said, "Oh, no, I''m still young..." "Oh, it''s not so small!" Yin Changhe said in a hurry, "it''s 15 years old, and you can get married!" Hearing this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, then looked up at Yin Changhe coldly and said with a sneer, "Oh? Fifteen years old? So Why hasn''t my little aunt got married at her age? " Chapter 1288 "You..." Yin Changhe was choked by Yin Qiqi''s words. Why? It''s not because she is not good-looking, but also because she has a high spirit. How can those who grow crops be worthy of her? How can she marry into a rich family to enjoy her happiness! However, Yin Qiqi didn''t seem to realize that Yan Changhe was angry at all. He just touched his more mellow face with a smile and sighed, "ah, I want to spend more time with my parents at home, and I don''t want to get married." "Ah, when you see a wizened girl, how can you be a big girl? It''s good to be obedient. This woman has always been the order of her parents and the words of a matchmaker. I''m afraid your parents also want you to marry into a rich family and enjoy your happiness. " "Oh? Then why didn''t the little aunt marry? The little aunt is Grandma''s daughter. Why doesn''t grandma find a good marriage for her first? It''s not good when she gets older! " Anyway, Yin Qiqi found the cover door of Li and Yin Changhe, and poked it up there. Li immediately looked at Yin Changhe awkwardly, and didn''t know how to say the words behind. Yan Changhe choked again, almost choked to death, but he couldn''t find any words to refute, and it was hard to tear his face, only to break his teeth and swallow. When Yin Changshan heard this conversation, he was either laughing or not. His expression was very stiff. Liu yunniang could not help shaking her body and choking her smile. Ning Xiaodie couldn''t help laughing, but her smile was shallow under the handkerchief blocking her lips. She reached for Yin Qiqi''s hand and said, "I think what Qiqi said is right. There must be a reason why she doesn''t want to marry. Besides, Qiqi is so good-looking and has the ability to marry. In the future, she won''t worry about getting married so early. What do you want to do?" That is to say, Yin Qiqi is beautiful, not worried about marriage, and has the ability to be afraid of it. There are still some people who want to ask for marriage. Yin Changhe is ugly, and no one marries him, so he can''t find his husband. Hearing this, Yin Qiqi really wanted to give Ning Xiaodie a thumbs up. Well done! Ning Yuming just took a sip of tea, and his eyes gently looked at Yin Qiqi and Ning Xiaodie, but when he lowered his head, it became more and more profound. Ning Xiaodie''s unconscious hatred of Yin Changhe didn''t slow down for a long time. If this was said by others, Yin Changhe would have been slapped, but Ning family couldn''t afford to offend her. Li didn''t dare to talk about Ning Xiaodie. He wanted to persuade her again, but Ning Xiaodie said again: "besides, since there are so many people looking for Qiqi to propose marriage now, they must be more beautiful after waiting for Qiqi and hairpin for a year. Isn''t the person who proposes marriage going to break the threshold?" There was no problem with this. Yin Qiqi was pretty, but she was small. She looked like a little girl. Although she was beautiful, she could see her fairy like posture in the future. Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t want to mention it, Liu yunniang could only cautiously echo: "Qiqi is really small now, this The matter of marriage Promotion Let''s wait for her and Ji. " "Yes, and I have a lot of business to do now." Yan Qiqi pretended to be distressed and chewed the fruit. He was too busy every day to get married and serve his mother-in-law? Dream about it. Yin Qiqi didn''t like the arranged marriage. She had a hard time to live again, so she didn''t want to get married at all. Seeing that all the people at the table were against letting Yin Qiqi marry, Yin Yangyan spoke carefully: "I don''t want my sister to marry, I want my sister to stay with us at home!" Everyone looked at Yin Qiqi''s Yan Yangyan with a sentimental look on her face. Liu yunniang gently touched his head and said with a smile, "Yan''er is good. My sister is at home. She won''t go back anywhere!" At this time, Yin Qiqi also sighed, but said: "so, little aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to marry, but I really can''t help it." Ning Xiaodie stood on one side. Although she was thinner than Yin Qiqi, she was also taller and looked more like a big girl. Yin Qiqi was really like a child. In the face of many disagreements, Yin Changhe couldn''t help blackening his face, and his tone was still gentle: "Qiqi, do you doubt that aunt is harming you? Aunts are all for your own good. If you get married earlier, you can find a husband earlier. This If you miss this village, there will be no shop. After you get married, it will be much more convenient no matter what. " Yin Qiqi didn''t like her. She could live well by herself. Why did she have to rely on her husband''s family? What''s more, she is not restricted by many other things? Yan Qiqi''s expression was slightly angry and finally impatient: "little aunt, I don''t want to marry, I really don''t want to marry." If she was forced again, she would go back to find poison powder and sprinkle it on Yin Changhe''s face, making her ugly no longer! Anyway, it seems that seven butterflies were just accompanied by seven sisters, but it''s not the way that seven sisters and seven sisters lived together? What''s more, we all have the ability to admit that it''s a seven point marriage Yin Qiqi gives Ning Xiaodie a grateful look, which is a good sister. This Yan Changhe is so annoying.Ning Xiaodie quietly gave her a look, let Yin Qiqi feeling and heart warm. However, Yan Changhe''s endless is really annoying. Yan Qiqi can''t help biting two pieces of fruit, so a big fruit went down half. Yin Changhe''s expression is very ugly. The harmony between Yin Qiqi and Ning Xiaodie doesn''t give her face at all. She doesn''t dare to trouble Ning Xiaodie, so she can only stare at Yin Qiqi and is ready to get angry. "You must promise!" Yin Changhe finally couldn''t help slapping the table, which was shocked by her action. Yin Qiqi squinted at her coldly, "why? What do you mean, Auntie? Did I get in the way of my aunt when I didn''t get married? " Yin Changhe had no brain, but now she was angry. She blurted out to Yin Qiqi and said, "if you don''t marry him, how can he introduce my husband?" With that, Yin Changhe turned pale and covered his mouth in a hurry. Knowing that his words had just been exposed, he could not help scolding Yin Qiqi for being too cunning and difficult to deal with. Sure enough, Yin Qiqi''s face changed slightly, and he had a general estimate in his heart. He guessed Yin Changhe''s mind, "this Little aunt, what do you care about me when you get married? oh I see. It turns out that you are so anxious to recommend me to that young master for your own sake. " In fact, Yin Qiqi had guessed this for a long time. Yin Changhe and Li would not force her to marry for no reason, and they were so gallant that they should have received some benefits from others, but she didn''t expect that the benefits were so obvious. No wonder Yin Changhe forbeared her again and again. Sure enough, Yan Changhe''s face turned blue and white when he heard this. Anyway, he thought he was going to die of chagrin. He scolded himself that he couldn''t calm down. He was stimulated by this little bitch and said his real mind. Ning Xiaodie covered her lips. Although her brow was frowning, Yin Qiqi still knew that she was laughing, but she also wanted to laugh. It was so funny. She only knew that Yin Changhe could not marry, but did not expect that Yin Changhe had done anything to get married? Chapter 1289 Yin Changhe could only smile, trying to cover up the embarrassment before, but Yin Qiqi had pretended to be injured, covered his chest and looked at her sadly: "ah, I thought my little aunt was really for my good, so It''s for you I''m really disappointed. I''m really sad. I don''t blame my little aunt for the things before, but I never thought of you... " With that, Yin Qiqi turned and rushed to Ning Xiaodie''s arms, and Ning Xiaodie also cooperated and gently patted Yin Qiqi''s back to show comfort, but his expression was sad, and he also complained about Yin Changhe. Yin Changhe was speechless by Yin Qiqi''s words. She knew in her heart that Yin Qiqi was a human spirit and could not be hurt like this because of her. But looking at Yin Qiqi''s shaking back made her feel a little confused. She soon guessed that Yin Qiqi must be pretending. In fact, Yin Qiqi did smile. She was going to die in Ning Xiaodie''s arms. It''s so funny. If Yin Changhe couldn''t marry herself, he forced her to marry and make her happy? She used her marriage as a backing for her own marriage. She even said that it was stupid or But it''s too much fun, isn''t it? Ning Xiaodie naturally knew that Yin Qiqi was laughing, but she sighed and gently comforted Yin Qiqi: "OK, Qiqi, don''t be sad. You have to be considerate of your little aunt. She is too anxious to get married..." Yin Changhe can''t help it. Although the whole town knows about her, she can''t tolerate others to say that about her. She can''t help but want to get angry. As a result, she was stopped by Li''s quick eyes. Big things can''t offend Ning''s family, but can''t let Yin Changhe make trouble. She can only smile at Yin Qiqi, "Qiqi, don''t be sad, you little girl Aunt, she didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me Yin Qiqi stopped laughing, and her face was still buried on Ning Xiaodie''s shoulder. She wanted to see what else Li could do. After all, Li was a little smarter than Yin Changhe. "Ah, Qiqi, actually As a matter of fact, it''s only a condition attached to finding a husband for your little aunt. If you think about it, we are all a family, will we harm you? It''s not good for you to marry your husband, but it''s not good for us to wait for you? We are all for you. " Li''s words were all for Yin Qiqi''s consideration, but Yin Qiqi''s heart had been filled out. If she really married a rich man, how Li and Yin Changhe came to fight in turn to steal money, it is estimated that they also played the family card, saying that she was unfilial, and that she was a white eyed wolf. At the beginning, they contributed to the marriage. Yin Qiqi had seen through everything for a long time, and she couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, she raised her head and showed a clean face. The delicate facial features were just like those carved by the gods in the sky with beautiful jade. The whole face was much more beautiful than before when she was in the Yin family. Yin Changhe''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and malice. She used precious powder to make her skin look tender, but it didn''t work at all. She also used expensive cosmetics to make herself look better. She tried so hard to make herself look better, but Yin Qiqi couldn''t dress up and clean up. Why could she be so beautiful ? Why? Yan Qiqi chewed the fruit in his hand, threw the core in his hand, and fixed his eyes on Yan Changhe''s face, how could he not let go. Yin Changhe was staring at her. He felt that this little bitch was going to think of something wrong. He almost leaned over from the stool. "Little aunt, grandma, I don''t want to marry. Don''t talk about it. No matter how much I say, I won''t agree." The corners of Yin Qiqi''s mouth were smiling like nothing. Originally, she didn''t want to marry. Now she learned that if she didn''t marry Yin Changhe, she would have no husband, and she would not marry even if she died. Yan Changhe was really old, her brother''s daughter was so beautiful, she was still lonely, she was angry with this. Li saw his daughter''s sadness and anger. He was very dissatisfied with Yin Qiqi, who had no eyes and didn''t know how to praise him. If he could, it would be nice to marry Yin Changhe directly to the county official''s son. It''s a pity that Yin Changhe is not good-looking, and he is not young. People can''t look up to him at all. They asked for Yin Qiqi by name, so how could they take advantage of Yin Qiqi A little bitch? For the happiness of her daughter, Li could only bite her teeth, showing a flattering smile and said to Yin Qiqi, "Hey, Qiqi, if you are so willful and disobedient again, grandma will be really angry! Look at you. My little aunt is for you, and so is my grandmother. Why don''t you listen? " "Mother..." Liu yunniang couldn''t bear it. No matter how stupid she was, she knew the purpose of Li and Yin Changhe, and she was also dissatisfied. After all, she knew everything about Yin Changhe, and she would not agree that she had wronged her daughter for Yin Changhe''s marriage. Although she was worried about Yin Qiqi''s marriage, she didn''t know what kind of Childe she was. How could she easily agree to it If she doesn''t want to marry, forget it. She''s not big anyway... " What''s more, how long has it been? As for pestering a child?Hearing that Liu yunniang dared to openly oppose it, Li couldn''t help but stare at Liu yunniang''s eyes, which seemed to emit anger. "How do you speak? What do you mean forget it? If you let Qiqi miss this good husband, do you guarantee the happiness after Qiqi? You''re a mother. Even if you don''t think about your children, how can you still stop them from getting married? This young man is an official. They only propose marriage when they see that our family is capable and beautiful. Otherwise, how can a rich family like them look up to a family like us? How can you not take good care of it for your daughter? " Liu yunniang was scolded by Li. She was very upset, but she couldn''t refute the elder''s words, so she had to swallow it. Yin Changshan took Liu yunniang''s hand and cried to Li: "Niang! What are you doing? How can you blame yunniang for such a good thing? Yunniang is Qiqi''s mother. She will certainly consider it for her. " "What am I doing?" When he heard that Yin Changshan, who was always honest and filial, would scold himself for Liu yunniang, Li immediately became angry, "what can I do? Don''t I also think about your family? How can you treat your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung? " "Niang, you don''t need to worry about Qiqi''s affairs. She can make her own decisions..." Li''s life has never been so against Yan Changshan''s mouth, she exaggerated a few deep breaths, hard hammer chest, old tears said: "you You Your family must be angry with me! I can''t live for a few years now. What''s the matter with arranging marriage for my granddaughter? It''s her fortune that the person who wants to marry is rich and powerful, and that she can serve others! " The anger he got from entering the house and the family''s disobedience made Li completely angry, "hum, you elder brother don''t know how to consider for his family. Besides, your younger sister is not young, but now she doesn''t have a husband. It''s not easy to have a chance to make Qiqi happy. It''s the best of both worlds. I''m doing it for her Hello everyone, what''s wrong with you! " Li is really smart, Yin Qiqi is a little amazing, but also Yin Changshan is too filial, usually follow Li, now see Li angry, he just silently holding Liu yunniang''s hand. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Li turned to find Yin Qiqi''s trouble again: "Qiqi, you heard what grandma just said, grandma is for you, you just..." Yin Changhe nodded desperately: "yes, seven seven seven, you get married, tomorrow I will go to the county magistrate and say, let him send the bride price, you choose a good day to get married, and follow them to enjoy happiness, how about it?" "That''s right, Qiqi. Your little aunt and I are all for your own good." Li looked at Yin Qiqi meaningfully, and his eyes were shining: "you look so good, that childe also has a crush on your face. It doesn''t matter if you can''t become the wife of the principal. Just wait for the childe for a few years, and he will surely treat you well in your face." "At that time, you''ll take the opportunity to make some small demands on the young master. Moreover, with your ability, you won''t have to show yourself outside in the future. Won''t you have a good life at home? Besides, your little aunt can get married. Isn''t that good? " Seeing that Yin Qiqi didn''t speak, Li thought she was shocked and continued to add fuel to her persuasion. "Do you hear me? I''m doing it for you!" Li Shi saw that she had said so much, but she didn''t get half a response from Yin Qiqi. She was very angry. If Yin Qiqi had dared to ignore herself before, she would have taught Yin Qiqi as an elder. Besides, she didn''t have to tell her so much and could marry her directly. However, now Dafang has been separated from the Yin family, and the most important thing is that there are still several outsiders. She can''t lose her sense of propriety in front of others, and it will be bad for her and Yin Changhe''s reputation. Li glanced at Liu yunniang, who was sitting on the edge and had no sense of existence. He thought: this bitch is a soft persimmon with no temperament. She is timid and cowardly. She can make her obedient first. In this way, even if Yin Qiqi refuses to listen to her own words, she can''t listen to Liu yunniang, can she? Chapter 1290 This marriage event was originally the words of her parents'' matchmaker. As long as she got rid of Liu yunniang first, Yin Qiqi would have to marry even if she didn''t want to, or it would be greatly unfilial! So, Li coughed with affectation, trying to hide the embarrassment of being ignored by Yin Qiqi, she said: "yunniang, it''s not me who said you, you mother can''t be so casual all day long, no matter what. Qiqi is your only daughter. A woman''s life is to seek a good marriage. You have to prepare for her in advance. I''ve already told you about the interests. Don''t you understand? " After a pause, Li continued: "you see, there are so many good marriages. The other party is the son of the county official family. Let''s get married on July 7th and make sure that we can live a happy and carefree life as a young lady. This is something that many girls can''t ask for in their dreams. Qiqi is still young. It''s not her fault that she doesn''t understand these things, but you''ve lived half your life. You won''t be confused at this point. " Li Shiji said, Yin Qiqi felt that she was really noisy, so he could only sit and look away, trying to shield Li Shiji. Liu yunniang could only answer "yes" in a low voice after Li''s words. Although she didn''t care much about the marriage, she didn''t want to make it too embarrassing. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Ah, she always knew that Liu yunniang had such a character. Even in her heart, she didn''t want to follow Li''s advice to get married. However, because of Li''s pressure, Yin Qiqi thought that Liu yunniang should have been used to it for a long time. Just as Yin Qiqi was shaking her head and sighing in her heart, Liu yunniang continued to say, "what my mother said, my daughter-in-law will naturally keep it in mind and will persuade her, but After all, Qiqi has her own ideas. She has grown up now. These days, we parents all hope that she can be happy and happy because she is busy working for family affairs In the end, her father and I can''t interfere in the decision of who she will marry and what kind of life she will live. As long as Qiqi is happy. " Liu yunniang''s words are very polite, but they make Li''s family angry. She didn''t expect that Liu yunniang, who has always been cowardly, would dare to refute her intention. If there were no guests, Li would have slapped the table and scolded. Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that Liu yunniang would dare to talk to Li''s old woman like this. She was also very surprised, and at the same time, she was very happy. Liu yunniang finally became brave and strong for her daughter. Yan Qiqi looked at Liu yunniang gratefully, and Liu yunniang was just looking at her, and gave her a reassuring look, which made Yan Qiqi moved. Ning Xiaodie also immediately echoed: "I guess my aunt must be reluctant to get married at such an early age. Old lady Li doesn''t have to worry about it. Although she is such a good girl, she doesn''t need to worry about it. She will marry a good husband in the future." In the end, she suddenly turned to Ning Yuming and said, "are you right, brother?" Ning Yuming was in a bad mood at the moment. He hated the old lady Li who wanted to say goodbye to Yin Qiqi and her little aunt who didn''t want to face to force Yin Qiqi. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi''s family didn''t have this idea. Ning Yuming was suddenly named by his sister. He subconsciously looked at Yin Qiqi, but he felt a kind of inexplicable panic in his heart. He bowed his head and said: "it''s really good. There must be many pursuers for such a smart woman as Yin girl, among which there must be a husband who can make Yin girl fall in love with. There''s no need to make a conclusion too early." Ning Yuming looked at Yin Qiqi, and said meaningfully. Yin Qiqi looked back at him. Seeing Ning Yuming''s serious eyes, she was surprised. Then she looked away quietly. She only regarded Ning Yuming as a friend and elder brother. She had no other thoughts and feelings about him, and Yin Qiqi didn''t want to make trouble for herself. Ning Yuming was very happy to see Yin Qiqi and him looking at each other, but before a moment, Yin Qiqi looked away, and Ning Yuming''s mood fell down again. After listening to these words, Li''s nose gave out a "hum". The atmosphere on the table suddenly became very embarrassed. At this time, Yin Changshan opened his mouth and said, "well, today is the seventh birthday. We are now together to have dinner to celebrate her birthday. As for the wedding, we can discuss it later. We don''t have to be in a hurry. Isn''t it good to have a happy birthday party today?" "Yes, it''s our family business. Since all the people who come to the birthday party are guests, we don''t need guests to get involved in our family business." Li''s mood is very bad now, so even knowing that Ning family can''t offend, she can''t help but don''t want to speak to Ning family politely. Originally, she didn''t want to say anything to them, but the two brothers and sisters all stood at Yin Qiqi''s side to help her speak, so she naturally won''t give them a good look. What''s more, there was nothing wrong with what she said. It was their own family business, and the two outsiders themselves should not talk too much. Li''s words make Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming two brothers and sisters suddenly become very embarrassed. After all, they are not fools. Naturally they can hear the implication, and a good meal turns into a quarrel.Yan Changshan, who had been trying to persuade him to make peace, finally could not help saying, "mother, please say a few words. It''s rare to invite a friend to come here for a birthday. Do you have to say something so disappointing at this time?" Li Shi saw that his own sons were so angry with him, and said: "well, Yan Changshan, you don''t want me as a mother if you have a wife and children, do you think you can completely ignore me if you leave the Yin family, right?" "I''m not doing it for your daughter''s good. She doesn''t like the other person''s good childe. What kind of man can get into your daughter''s eyes? If this matter is spread out, who dares to marry your daughter? You all know that your daughter has a high opinion and a low hand, and the childe brother of the county official''s family doesn''t like it. It''s hard to get married to the senior official''s family in the capital. You want to be too beautiful. " "Mother, please calm down. Don''t get excited. It''s not worth it if you''re angry." Yin Changhe patted Li''s back and helped her to sit down. Then he looked at Yin Changshan with reproach in his eyes and said, "brother, how can you talk to your mother like this? Is there something wrong with what my mother said? Don''t we all do it for seven seven Yin Changshan''s heart is also very speechless now. Of course, he can''t really fight with his mother-in-law, but the current scene is caused by his sister and mother. He feels very ashamed. On the one hand, he feels ashamed of his daughter, on the other hand, he lets outsiders see a joke. "If you want to talk about it today, can we not talk about it today?" In the end, Yin Changshan still played his role as a peacemaker. Although their big house had left the Yin family, Li was his mother after all, and he could not lose his face in front of outsiders. Li didn''t speak, but her expression showed her dissatisfaction. Seeing Li''s depressed and uncomfortable appearance, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing in her heart. She was in a good mood now. However, Yin Qiqi suddenly remembered that she still had a very important thing to do, which was due to Li Shi and Yin Changhe. She almost let her forget the most important thing. She excitedly said to Liu yunniang, "Oh, by the way, mother, wait for me. I''ll go back to my room and get something. I''ve prepared a good thing for you." Before Liu yunniang and other people on the scene reacted, Yin Qiqi had already run out. Liu yunniang couldn''t help but feel strange. She didn''t hear it wrong just now. Qiqi said that she had prepared something for herself, but isn''t it her birthday today? It''s supposed to be someone else who gives her a gift. How can she give it to her mother instead? Just when Liu yunniang was confused, Yin Qiqi had come back with a package. Ning Xiaodie and others were curious about what was in Yin Qiqi''s package. Even Yin Changhe and li felt a little puzzled. They didn''t know what the smelly girl was doing. Yin Qiqi handed the package to Liu yunniang, then said with a sweet smile, "mother, open it and have a look." Liu yunniang took the package from Yin Qiqi''s hand and asked with doubts: "Qiqi, this This is... " "Mother, just open it and have a look. It''s a gift I''ve prepared for you." Yin Qiqi looked at Liu yunniang with a smile, with a light radian on her lips. Hearing this, Liu yunniang could only open the package with a puzzled look, and revealed a few neatly folded clothes, which were not cheap at first sight. There was a jewelry box on the top. Liu yunniang was very surprised and looked up at Yin Qiqi, not knowing what she meant. But Yin Qiqi laughed happily, and his eyes twinkled, "mother, take up the clothes and have a look, see if you like it or not, but I chose it according to your preference." At the sign of Yin Qiqi, Liu yunniang picked up the clothes. She was surprised. She had never worn them, or even seen such beautiful clothes with good materials. She never expected to wear them one day, but now Her daughter helped her realize this wish, which Liu yunniang never thought of. Chapter 1291 When Yin Qiqi saw Liu yunniang''s surprise, she was also very satisfied. She took the jewelry box next to her and handed it to Liu yunniang, saying, "and this, Niang, open it and see if you like it." Liu yunniang opened the jewelry box in front of her again according to Yin Qiqi''s instructions, and the people on the side also leaned out their heads to look around. There was a whole jewelry box full of all kinds of exquisite jewelry. Liu yunniang, Li Shi and Yin Changhe were all shocked. "Seven seven, this These... " Liu yunniang still can''t believe that these things are her daughter''s gifts. She doesn''t know where Yin Qiqi got these valuable things. She was surprised and worried at the same time. You don''t have to worry about all the other things, so I don''t have to worry about it Yin Qiqi made a lot of money by selling her own beauty pills and medicated food. She had planned to keep a sum of money to honor her parents. Although Liu yunniang and Yin Changshan were not her own parents, she had seen their care and care since she came to this time and space I think of them as my own parents. In the past, Yin Qiqi may not be able to bring good things to her parents, but now that she has occupied Yin Qiqi''s body, she has the obligation to be filial to the couple. "You wench, don''t fool people here. These things seem to be valuable. You opened a small hospital every time you were a wench. Where did you get so much money to buy these things? Don''t do anything immoral. If you bring any trouble to our Yin family, we will lose face." Yin Changhe said bitterly on the side that when she saw such beautiful dresses and jewelry, she wanted to put them into her arms and take them back, but she couldn''t do so, so she began to doubt how Yin Qiqi could buy these things. She didn''t know the situation of her elder brother''s family, and she also doubted Yin Qiqi''s ability. After hearing the envy and jealousy in Yin Changhe''s tone, Yin Qiqi sneered and said with some disdain: "I say little aunt, you''re worried too much, don''t you think I have the ability to steal so many things? You look down on me too much. I don''t have any ability to be a thief. These things are all made from my business. I specially asked the best shop in the town to make them, or You can go out and inquire. " "Yes, I know that the beauty medicine food made by Qiqi is really easy to use. Many people want it. It''s great that Qiqi can earn so much money from it." Ning Xiaodie said to one side, she thought that Yin Qiqi''s money must be earned through this, after all, she never doubted Yin Qiqi''s ability. "What kind of beauty medicine? Who knows what fake she''s made Yin Changhe didn''t know what Ning Xiaodie was saying. Why didn''t she hear it? And Yin Qiqi was growing up. She knew how much weight she had. "Little aunt, if you have time, you can go out and walk around more often, and then inquire about it. Of course, you don''t know what happened outside when you stay in the house all day. Otherwise, how can you solve your urgent problem?" For people like Yin Changhe, Yin Qiqi naturally didn''t want to explain so much. Yin Changhe knew that Yin Qiqi was mocking her for not getting married at her age, so he had to glare at her. Yin Qiqi ignored Yin Changhe and continued to say to Liu yunniang: "Niang, today is my birthday, that is, the day you painstakingly gave birth to me. As a mother, it''s really hard for you to conceive in October. As a daughter, of course, I have to be filial to you. Thank you for bringing me to this world. It''s really hard for you." After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Liu yunniang was very moved. Tears of excitement swirled in her eyes. She couldn''t believe that she still had such a day. Touching Yin Qiqi''s face, she choked and said, "my Qiqi has really grown up and is really sensible." People on one side were moved by the scene of the deep love between mother and daughter. Only Li Shi and Yin Changhe looked at the scene with hatred. They were very envious, but they could only watch it. "Big brother, big sister!" At this time, a cry came from the outside. When Yin Qiqi heard it, he was surprised and said with a smile, "it''s the third uncle and the third aunt Yin Qiqi ran out and welcomed Yin Changqing and Yan yudie. As soon as they entered the room, they were stunned to see Li and Yin Changhe sitting at the table. Unexpectedly, they would come to attend Yin Qiqi''s birthday. "Niang, three younger sisters, you are also here." Yin Changqing and Yan yudie also see that Li''s and Yin Changhe''s expressions are very bad now. They guess that before they come, something unpleasant may have happened. "No matter how to say, Qiqi is also my granddaughter. It''s my granddaughter''s birthday. Can''t I be a grandmother yet?" Li was in a bad mood. She spoke with a thorn in her tongue. Yin Changqing didn''t provoke them, but she spoke in a bad tone.Yin Changqing is speechless. He and Yan yudie don''t like to associate with his mother and sister. Since childhood, Li''s family has always been partial to Yin Changhe. They always take advantage of him and his elder brother, Yin Changshan, to his daughter, Yin Changhe. Their two brothers have made a lot of efforts to support his sister. Yin Changhe takes a lot of advantages from them. They used to be able to bear it for the sake of the family, but year after year, they don''t often say that it doesn''t mean there is no resentment in their hearts. Now the two families are alienated from Li and Yin Changhe, and they also have their own families to support. Yin Changqing knew that Li was deliberately venting his unhappiness. Today is his niece''s birthday. He certainly can''t cause any unhappiness, so he pulled out a smile and said in a good voice: "mother, I don''t mean that. This is to say hello. Since everyone is here today, it''s time to have a good dinner together. Rain butterfly, hurry up Take out the present for Qiqi. " Yin Changqing sits down and signals Yan yudie to deliver the gift they have prepared. Yan yudie immediately took Yin Qiqi''s hand, put a bracelet into her hand, and said with a smile, "Qiqi, you know who your third uncle and third aunt are, and there is nothing good to give you. This bracelet was bought when you went out before. The third aunt has never worn it, so I''ll give it to you now. I hope you don''t dislike it." Yin Qiqi''s first reaction was that she didn''t want to accept the bracelet, because she also knew that the conditions of Yin Changqing''s family were very general, and the living conditions of Yan''s family were not very good. In addition, they had just got married, so her three aunts must like the bracelet very much. However, Yin Qiqi thought that it was their intention, and it would be a pity if she refused other people''s birthday gifts It''s strange to be here. After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi accepted it. Now she has the ability to make money by herself. She will buy better things to give to his third uncle and third aunt in the future. "Ah, everyone is a family. Why are you so polite? The food is going to be cold. You''d better eat quickly." Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang also took the couple to sit down enthusiastically. On weekdays, the two families had a close relationship, so naturally they were in a familiar relationship. Li and Yin Changhe were watching the scene coldly. They were very unconvinced. The yinchangshan family were so polite and enthusiastic to Yin Changqing, but they turned a deaf ear to them. When they came, there was no atmosphere of welcome, let alone warm hospitality. The comparison between them was too obvious. "I said, elder brother and sister-in-law, you two treat each other differently. I didn''t see you so hospitable when my mother and I came here just now. We are all from our own family. If you treat me differently, where should my mother and I put our face Yin Changhe couldn''t see it any more. She felt that she and Li were totally redundant here. Other people talked and laughed and ate together. She and li felt that they couldn''t fit in with each other, and their family also loved to talk with each other. In fact, Yin Changshan didn''t want to respond to Yin Changhe at all. After all, his sister didn''t have a brain at all. He knew to take advantage of others from childhood. Relying on Li''s favor, she was reckless and willful, and never knew how to be grateful. If it wasn''t for her being his own sister, he would have wanted to drive Yin Changhe out for a long time. She always took advantage of him and his third younger brother before, so she would bear it. After all, she is also her sister. Now Yin Changhe wants to use his daughter for her own interests. Yin Changshan is such a precious daughter. His patience with Yin Changhe is limited. If he dares to make Yan Qiqi''s idea again, he will not take into account the face of his mother and their brother My sister is in love. In fact, there is no feeling at all. Yin Qiqi thought that Yan Changhe was really stupid. Knowing that the two sides were at odds, they had already torn their skin. How could their family really greet them? How can we get along well with them regardless of the past? This is too naive! She didn''t invite Li and Yin Changhe to the birthday party. They both came uninvited and didn''t blow them out. That''s enough to give them face. Yin Changhe, a stupid woman, is still questioning them here. Chapter 1292 Is it necessary to question this kind of public affairs? Is Do you have to say in front of everyone, "I just hate you two annoying old women. Please get out of here and never show up in front of our family again"? Yin Qiqi felt that if she really said such a thing in front of Li and Yin Changhe, she would make a fuss again, and they would make a fuss. "Do you really pretend you don''t understand, or do you pretend you don''t understand? Today is just my birthday party. Of course, I invite my own family. Of course, I should be polite to my own family. It''s not really my own family. Of course, we don''t need to be hot and cold, right?" After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, Yin Changhe wanted to retort, but before she had time to speak, Yin Qiqi continued: "little aunt, don''t rush to retort. We all know some things. If you want to live in peace, don''t talk. Finish the meal before you leave. If little aunt really doesn''t think it''s too big, then I will accompany you After all It''s in my house. " Yin Changhe was blocked by Yin Qiqi''s words, and he gave her a look and didn''t speak any more. Li also felt very boring. She and Yin Changhe were obviously excluded by all the people here. How could they eat this meal? Originally, they didn''t come to celebrate Yin Qiqi''s birthday, but they just wanted to take this opportunity to make Yin Qiqi promise the marriage. Now it seems that there is no hope, so she and Yin Changhe don''t have to stay here. Anyway, they treat them coldly. Are they still here to accept others'' sarcasm? "If you have something to do, let''s go to Changhe together." Li''s face was not very good-looking, so he dragged Yin Changhe out. But Yin Changhe didn''t react and wanted to say something, but she was pulled out by Li. She was impatient and cried, "mother, what are you doing?" "What for? What are you doing there? Do you like to look at others so much? " Li''s here today is also enough gas, holding a stomach have no place to vent. Hearing Li''s words, Yin Changhe did not speak, but followed Li back with reluctance. As soon as Li and Yin Changhe left, the birthday party of Yin Qiqi became lively in an instant, and the scene became joyful. "Seven seven, just now they two..." Ning Xiaodie as an outsider, although she played very well with Yin Qiqi, she was not good at commenting on her family. Moreover, she had never seen Yin Changhe before, but had heard of it, so she didn''t expect that the relationship between their families would be so bad. She was surprised, but she didn''t ask much. "Just now, we don''t care about them, so don''t care about them." Yin Qiqi replied that she knew that Ning Xiaodie and some of them would be surprised. After all, Ning Xiaodie knew that their family had separated from the Yin family, and it was not something worth promoting. Li''s and Yin Changhe''s faces have just been revealed, and everyone present has seen them, so it''s not surprising. "Well, the rest of us have left consciously. We can finally have a good meal. Let''s hurry up. The food is cold." Yin Qiqi called everyone, and the scene began to be lively again. When a group of people finished their meal and it was dark, the Ning family sent a carriage to pick up Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming. Yin Zhengqi took the lead. Yin Qiqi sent Ning Xiaodie and Ning Yuming to the door, took Ning Xiaodie and said: "Xiaodie, go back early. Today, thank you for coming to my home to celebrate my birthday. I haven''t had any friends with me for a long time. I''m very happy to have you here today." "What do you mean, we have such a good relationship that it''s natural for us to take part in each other''s birthday? Do you still need to say thank you? It''s very polite of you to do so. After all, you went to my birthday party before. Now of course, I''ll come to your party, and every year after that, we will attend each other''s birthday party, not less than once. " After hearing this, Yin Qiqi said with a smile, "OK, OK, it''s a deal. We will be together every year." "How do you know how to make friends with my sister Will you only invite my sister instead of me in the future? " At this time, Ning Yuming, standing on one side, spoke, and his eyes twinkled slightly. Ning Xiaodie stares at her brother and says, "it''s none of your business to chat with girls." Ning Yuming didn''t expect that Ning Xiaodie would talk to himself in this way. Is this the gentle little sister before him? "Ning Xiaodie, you will talk to your elder brother like this. Don''t you admire me most? Is it someone who has damaged you? " Ning Yuming took a look at Yin Qiqi, and said with some meaning."It was before, now it is now. I didn''t know Qiqi before. Now I know her, and I have learned a lot from her. Therefore, the person I admire most now is Qiqi. Brother, don''t continue to be amorous." "You wench, is elder brother too good to you, so you are more and more mischievous now!" Although the words of angry, but Ning Yuming''s eyes or full of doting. "Well, well, don''t quarrel with your brother and sister any more. It''s very late. I won''t worry if I go back late. I''d better go back to rest early." Looking at the more and more lively Ning Xiaodie, Yin Qiqi was very happy. "Is Miss Yin deliberately driving us away?" But looking at the shadow of Yu Ning seven shining in the moonlight, he bowed his head more and more. "I don''t mean conscience." Yin Qiqi immediately said that she absolutely didn''t mean it, she was just simply persuading. "Do you think, as a man, I am too weak to protect my sister?" I don''t know what happened to Ning Yuming. The more he said, the more true he was. He had no choice but to cry and smile Elder brother Ning, you are deliberately finding fault. What am I doing? You are aiming at me suddenly. " "Heaven and earth conscience, I''m not picking on you. I''m just guessing the meaning of your words." Ning Yuming squints at her, lips slightly raised a touch of radian. "Oh? If brother Ning is still interested in such a boring thing, then I won''t accompany him. I''m going back to my room. I won''t accompany you to talk nonsense. " Although Yin Qiqi knew Ning Yuming was joking with her on purpose, she didn''t have any mind to talk with him now. "Oh, wait a minute." Ning Yuming instinctively reached out to block Yan Qiqi''s way, and his face became more serious. When he was stopped, Yin Qiqi looked up at him. Looking at the two men in front of her, Ning Xiaodie suddenly felt something unusual. She immediately said, "well You talk first. I feel a little cold, so I''ll get into the carriage first. " With that, Ning Xiaodie quickly gets into the carriage with the help of the servant, for fear that she will get in the way here. Chapter 1293 Ning Yuming never thanks his sister so much. At this moment, Ning Xiaodie''s action seems to be too wise and smart. If his sister is here, he really doesn''t know how to speak. He feels that he has a lot to say to Yin Qiqi, especially after today''s event. Yin Qiqi was not in a hurry to go back. It seemed that Ning Yuming had something to say to her. Although she had a bad premonition, she could not refuse, so she had to ask, "well, brother Ning, it''s only us now. Do you have anything to say to me?" Ning Yuming looked at Yin Qiqi and nodded. Yin Qiqi hugged her chest and raised her chin, indicating that Ning Yuming could speak now, and she was ready to listen. "I..." Ning Yuming opened his mouth, just said a word and then stopped. "Well?" In fact, Yin Qiqi had a little drumming in her heart, and she was not a fool. Maybe Ning Yuming had a good feeling for her, but she certainly had no other feelings for him. She just regarded Ning Yuming as a good sister''s brother. If he really wanted to say that to her, he would definitely refuse. She didn''t want to think about these things now, she just wanted to make a lot of money now. "Brother Ning, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly. I will answer you if you have anything." In fact, Yin Qiqi was also hinting. "I I should go to the capital soon. I don''t know when I''ll see you again after this time. You You have to take good care of yourself Ning Yuming hesitated and said it. Yin Qiqi didn''t expect Ning Yuming to say this to her. After a moment, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll live a good life, and you know I''ve always had a good life, so you don''t have to worry. You should take care of yourself in the capital. Have a good trip." The politeness of Yin Qiqi''s words made people unable to find any fault. Seeing Yin Qiqi''s attitude, Ning Yuming''s mouth moved, and he was ready to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything more. He just hugged Yan Qiqi: "then it''s agreed that we should all be well. Xiaodie has become lively and cheerful since she met you. Thank you very much, and I hope you two can be happy forever, When I come back, you should help me "All right, it''s a deal!" Ning Yuming bent the corner of his mouth and turned to get on the carriage. Looking at the shadow of the carriage, Yin Qiqi sighed in his heart. His eyes were more and more deep. I hope everyone can be well. ¡­¡­ Time seems to pass very quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s July. If there''s anything important in July, it must be the Tanabata Festival. Because the festival is coming, the town has been busy for a long time. The street was very busy. Yin Qiqi was walking in a good mood. She had been idle recently, so she planned to go to the town to see how the restaurant''s business was recently. She soon came to the restaurant, and attracted many eyes as soon as she went in, but she went up to the second floor without stopping. As soon as the shopkeeper saw Yin Qiqi coming, he quickly went up to look at her and said happily, "Miss Yin, how are you here?" Yin Qiqi stood on the second floor, looked down at the empty hall, and said, "it''s near Qixi. Let me see the business of the restaurant." "The shopkeeper said:" look ahead of time, the face is not so good Looking at the people below, Yin Qiqi''s eyes also burst out with a smile. All the people below knew that business would be booming. She looked at the shopkeeper in front of her and said, "please show me the accounts at night." The shopkeeper nodded and agreed, and Yin Qiqi left without staying here for a while. She also wanted to go to other restaurants to have a look, but when she arrived, she walked around and came out. She probably knew better when she walked on the street. Recently, several businesses were so good, so she also had a lot of spare money. Now she is thinking about whether she should find some other ways to see if she can make some profits. After all, it''s always easy to make money by the gimmick of Qixi Festival. This festival is a good time for activities. Looking at the street full of Lantern sellers, Yin Qiqi could not help shaking his head and muttering in a low voice: "if there are lantern sellers everywhere, how can you really make money?" Looking at the stalls selling lanterns every few days from the street to the end of the street, she thought carefully that selling lanterns on the Chinese Valentine''s Day is really suitable, but After all, it''s too popular. There''s nothing new. She can think of other things. Now the sun is getting bigger and bigger. After walking for a while, she feels sweat on her forehead. She looks at the people on the street and plans to walk back in this way. By the way, she will see if she can find inspiration. After observation, she saw many girls go to buy lanterns hand in hand. She could not help sighing that the festival had a great influence on the county. Her hand was naturally placed on her waist, and suddenly she was touched by the jade pendant hanging on her waist. She frowned slightly and looked at the jade pendant. Her bright eyes suddenly brightened, and there was a light in her mind. It seemed that she thought of something. Yin Qiqi rushed back to work, and she had come up with an idea, which was to make sachets.The first is to choose embroidery. Now it''s Tanabata. Those mandarin ducks are most suitable for the occasion. Then, several kinds of spices can be put in them to keep fragrance. The fillings can also put some petals. As long as a little publicity, it will sell well! Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi''s eyes were all smiling, and she seemed very sure that she could be bigger this time. She quickly went back to give the proposal to a reliable person, and went to the tailor''s shop to choose embroidery. As soon as the tailor''s boss saw Yin Qiqi, he turned his eyes and said, "it''s little doctor Yin. What do you want to buy this time?" Yin Qiqi looked at the boss with a smile, and said softly, "I can''t tell you this, but I won''t treat you badly. Help me do it well this time, and I won''t lose a cent." The boss looked at the number proposed by Yin Qiqi, which was no more than 500, so he touched the back of his head and said, "we need at least three days to finish these 500, after all, the mandarin ducks are not easy to embroider..." Chapter 1294 Yin Qiqi looked at the xiuniang behind him. The tailor shop was the biggest in the town, and the craftsmanship was the best. The xiuniang was more or less ten. It''s pure handmade again. It''s the limit to embroider 500 pieces in three days. After thinking about it, Yin Qiqi said, "madam, you can rest assured that as long as the finished product is good, the rest can be slowed down, the quality can be guaranteed, and the time can be a little longer." After all, she pays attention to the quality of the product, and maybe she doesn''t ignore the quality of the product. After explaining these, Yin Qiqi didn''t have time to choose spices herself. She chose all kinds of spices, so she could choose which one to make according to the situation of selling. After explaining these, Yin Qiqi went back to have a good rest, waiting for the completion of the sachet here. She always felt that there were not many women who would refuse the sachet. Which woman didn''t want the fragrance on her body? After waiting for three days, Yin Qiqi finally got her first batch of sachets, so she directly called her hands and took them to the street. She made a lot of progress and soon attracted a lot of people to watch. "Ah, it smells good." As soon as he got close, a woman gave a cry of surprise. Yin Qiqi put those sachets in front of his prepared table with a smile and said, "everyone, this sachet is specially made by me to meet the Chinese Valentine''s day. As you can see, this sachet is very fragrant, and I added some herbs to nourish the spirit and help sleep. I will find a good marriage with it." Yin Qiqi''s words made the girls come together one after another, and their eyes were shining. Looking at the girls coming in, Yin Qiqi quickly picked up the sachet and continued: "you can take a look, there are different sachets in it, you can take which you like." She just said that, and the women came forward one after another to pick up the incense bag and smell it. A woman said, "it''s really the fragrance So familiar. " Another woman snatched it from her hand, smelled it and said directly, "I''ll take this." The girl who was robbed of the sachet looked at the person next to her, quickly took another one in her hand, and said to Yin Qiqi, "this, I want one too!" For a moment, many women crowded forward one after another. What''s more, they bought five, saying that they wanted to gather all the fragrance. "You don''t have to rush. What you can''t buy and what you still want can come to me for reservation. When you have the goods, it will be provided to you as soon as possible." She stood a little higher, watching her sachet swept away, and even many women who didn''t buy it anxiously looked at Yin Qiqi. Because of her reputation, this sachet has become very popular. Even people living on the edge of the town do not hesitate to come here to buy sachets. It was just the first day, and all the more than 200 sachets that Yin Qiqi brought were robbed. There were only 300 sachets left. It seems that It''s time for the workers to catch up. There is still a period of time to Qixi, according to this speed, she can earn a sum of money. As soon as she thought of it, she would smile and touch the sachet she chose from her waist. Then she pulled it off and put it under her nose. It was really good. Soon it was the Tanabata Festival, and the lively atmosphere in the street was even worse. Yin Qiqi had planned to stay in the house, but Ning Xiaodie knocked on the door of the house. Yin Qiqi went to meet him personally. As soon as he met, Ning Xiaodie said excitedly: "Qiqi, today is Qixi Festival. Let''s go to the Qixi Festival. It''s very busy in the evening!" Looking at the excited expression on Ning Xiaodie''s face, Yin Qiqi felt that she had come to invite her, so it was not easy to refuse, so he had to say, "good is good, but it''s still early now, and there''s no fun outside." In Yin Qiqi''s impression, isn''t Qixi Festival fun only at night? Otherwise, the day is not the same as usual? Ning Xiaodie quickly waved her hand and approached her with a mysterious look. She said with a smile, "that''s because you didn''t go out to have a look. Now, the street is very busy!" Ning Xiaodie was very close to Yin Qiqi by the arm, as if he wanted to pull her out, the excited look on his face could not be hidden. Looking at her excited look, Yin Qiqi could only shake her head helplessly and said, "well, you''re so excited, then I''ll go out with you." Then she wanted to go out with Ning Xiaodie, but she was pulled down by Ning Xiaodie. She circled around Yin Qiqi and said, "today is also the Tanabata Festival. You''d better dress up a little! It''s not that you are not good-looking, but I think it''s better to dress up! " After hearing Ning Xiaodie''s words, Yin Qiqi immediately looked at his clothes, as if I''m worried today, so I put on one at will. It doesn''t really match Ning Xiaodie''s pink Liuxian skirt, but she is busy and doesn''t have much time to dress up.So, she also stopped and planned to go back, "then you wait for me here for a while, I''ll change my clothes and come." Ning Xiaodie quickly shook her head and said, "OK, if..." She stopped for a moment, with an expression of desire for words. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help frowning at her, then picked his eyebrows and said, "what if? If you have any requirements, just mention them. I can meet all of them. " Xiaodiening and her sisters will not refuse any requests. Ning Xiaodie said with a smile: "if Qiqi can give me a sachet, I will wait as long as possible!" Then he lowered his head and said with a smile: "I wanted to buy it, but who knows that the business here is so hot that I can''t buy it at all And now it doesn''t seem to be sold... " Yin Qiqi''s slightly frowning brow suddenly stretched out. She thought it was something big. It was just for a small sachet, so she directly took off the one on her body and put it on Ning Xiaodie''s hand, "if you like, you take this first. I don''t have any new one here. I''ll send it to you later. ¡± Ning Xiaodie took the sachet and smelled it carefully. Her face was full of happiness. She quickly pushed Yin Qiqi and said, "OK, OK, you go to clean it up, let''s go out to play, or there will be more people later." Chapter 1295 Yin Qiqi was reluctantly pushed back to the house by Ning Xiaodie. Because it was Tanabata Festival, she also rarely wore a slightly gorgeous color, which was the one Liu yunniang made for her last time. She was reluctant to wear it, and she also painted a light makeup at will. But just casually dress up, appear, Ning Xiaodie or exclaimed, she is too beautiful. Looking at Ning Xiaodie in a daze, Yin Qiqi gently patted her shoulder with a smile and said, "what are you looking at? Let''s go quickly. Didn''t you hurry just now?" Ning Xiaodie rubbed her shoulder, which didn''t hurt, and said with a smile: "er It''s just that you look so beautiful. " This praise was also heard by Yin Qiqi, but she didn''t say much. After all, she knew her weight. She was surrounded by Ning Xiaodie, a fairy like beauty. No matter how beautiful she was, she was just a foil leaf at best, but fortunately she didn''t care about it. As soon as the two men came to the street, Yin Qiqi believed Ning Xiaodie''s bustle. As expected, the whole street was full of people, which was unprecedented crowding. It was really comparable to the grand occasion of the Chinese New Year. Because there were a little more people, Ning Xiaodie could not help frowning and said, "when I just came, there were not so many people..." Seeing some guilt on her face, Yin Qiqi pulled her and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you to the restaurant to have something to eat first. It''s good for us to sit and chat for a while and watch the fun." Ning Xiaodie agreed as soon as she heard it. You know, the restaurant is also famous for its overcrowding. It''s not necessary to have a place for what she wants to eat. Today, she can eat it with Yin Qiqi''s face. After all, her fruit wine is very famous, and many restaurants here are using it. Said, two people then excited past. When she came to the restaurant, Yin Qiqi took Ning Xiaodie to the room on the top floor. She usually came here to have dinner when she was free. This was the request she made when she chose to cooperate with the boss of the restaurant. Sometimes she needed to use it. Ning Xiaodie is very excited as soon as she enters the room, but she still looks like a lady of a family. She sits obediently at the table waiting for the dishes to come up. Yin Qiqi only ordered a few signature dishes, which she recommended to the restaurant owner. Looking at the rich dishes on the table, Ning Xiaodie couldn''t help putting some into her mouth. She immediately showed a satisfied expression and said, "well, the food in this restaurant is really delicious. My father doesn''t let me come on weekdays!" Yin Qiqi naturally knew Ning Xiaodie''s situation, looked at her with a smile and said, "if you like to eat, eat more, wait until later, when the Tanabata Festival begins, we can go down to play, the view here is also good, we can have a look at the scenery here now." Ning Xiaodie nodded with a smile, and she obeyed Yin Qiqi''s arrangement. It was much faster than usual for two people to spend time together. At last, it was getting dark. Ning Xiaodie touched her round stomach and stood up. For several hours, her mouth seemed not to stop. When she was with Yin Qiqi, even her appetite seemed to get better. In the evening, there was more atmosphere in the street. There were lanterns everywhere. Ning Xiaodie also directly took Yin Qiqi to buy a lantern and planned to go to the lake later. Yin Qiqi was not interested in these things at all, but she also played the lantern with Ning Xiaodie, and her mood gradually improved as she watched the Lotus Lantern she chose float farther and farther away. It seemed that she had never participated in such activities in modern times. "By the way, what''s your big brother doing recently? I don''t feel like I''ve seen him for a long time." It was boring to stand by the lake and watch the lantern, so Yin Qiqi took the initiative to speak. Ning Xiaodie looked at the lantern, turned her head and looked at Yin Qiqi again. Then she said, "if you don''t mention it, I will forget it. Originally, I wanted to tell you that my brother went to Beijing and said that he planned to participate in this year''s Autumn Festival." "Gone to Beijing?" After hearing this, Yin Qiqi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Ning Yuming would make such an awareness, and she went to the capital so soon. It seemed that she was going to take part in the autumn test this year. Ning Xiaodie said: "yes, my brother has decided to get an official title this time. Now he has gone to Beijing, and his father has agreed." After listening to this, Yin Qiqi was not so surprised. After all, Ning Yuming seemed to have mentioned it to her last time. She couldn''t help nodding and said, "in fact, it''s good for a man to get an official title. I believe your brother has his own ideas in this aspect, and he must have that ability." Ning Yuming was not stupid at all, so it was a good choice for him to go to Beijing for the exam. After all, this small town is not as big as the capital city, and it will certainly become bigger there. After all, there are very few scholars in the world who do not want to get an official title. Hearing what Yin Qiqi said, Ning Xiaodie nodded, "I also think my brother will succeed." With a gentle smile on his face, he completely believed that her brother would win. Looking at Ning Xiaodie''s smile, Yin Qiqi slowly moved his eyes, and looked at the lantern farther and farther, and his heart had been estimating.Now master Ning agrees. Ning Yuming wants to make a good start in the capital this time. So Yin Qiqi thinks that it won''t be long before Ning''s family will go to the capital for development. It''s just If Ning family moved to the capital in the future, she and Ning Xiaodie would be separated. Yin Qiqi thought that she would not go to the capital in her life. Although there is no final conclusion, this matter is really too far away. Her parents should not be willing to go to the capital. After all, they have lived in yinjiacun for so many years. If they abandon everything here and go to the capital, it would be too unaccustomed and difficult for her parents to adapt. Yin Qiqi thinks that she can''t just think about herself. She should think more about the feelings of the two elders. Maybe going to the capital will have more development for her career, but now it''s very nourishing for her. Yin Changshan and Liu yunniang certainly don''t want her only daughter to go away from them. Yin Qiqi also thinks that it will be better to leave them It''s very unfilial, which goes against her original intention. However, in this way, it would be difficult for her and Ning Xiaodie to meet in the future. Yin Qiqi felt a little sad in his heart. When there was a day, Ning Xiaodie would be very sad. Chapter 1296 The girl now so dependent on themselves, when the time is sure to cry, but life is not like this? Few people will accompany themselves from the beginning to the end. People are constantly saying goodbye to the past company and welcoming new friends. "77, 77, what are you thinking? Are you listening to me? " "Oh, no, I I was just in a daze. What did you say? " Yin Qiqi''s thoughts were pulled back by Ning Xiaodie''s cry. "In a daze? What are you doing in front of me? What''s on your mind? " Looking at Yin Qiqi''s rare dull expression, Ning Xiaodie suddenly approached Yin Qiqi, then gave a bad smile, and then said mysteriously, "Qiqi, tell me honestly, are you thinking of a good husband?" Ning Xiaodie was there on Yin Qiqi''s birthday last time. Naturally, they also heard that Li and Yin Changhe wanted to say goodbye to her, but it was normal for them at this age. "Come on, Xiaodie, are you still addicted to teasing me? I wonder who you are, Mr. butterfly Now that they are familiar with each other, the words between them can be said well. "Well, if you don''t tell me the truth, I don''t want to know which man you want." Sure enough, Ning Xiaodie''s face was a little thinner, and she blushed. Yin Qiqi shook his head helplessly. It was the girl who joked first. She was more embarrassed than her. It''s really She took Ning Xiaodie by the hand and said, "well, my good Xiaodie, look What''s this? " Ning Xiaodie turned her head and saw that Yin Qiqi was holding a sachet in her hand. She happily took it over, then put it under her nose and sniffed it gently. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, good smell, this This is my favorite smell of incense. " "Yes, actually This is a sachet I specially made for you. Of course, I will choose your favorite orchid fragrance. Then I specially tried several other scents to compare with orchids, and found that this is the best smell. " "Really? Seven seven, you You are very kind to me Ning Xiaodie happily hugged Yin Qiqi. Fortunately, she had asked her for sachets before, but she had already made them for her. "Isn''t it true or false? You are my best sister. Besides my parents and brother, I am not good to you. Who else can I be good to? As long as you like. " Looking at Ning Xiaodie''s happy appearance, Yin Qiqi also felt happy. In her previous life, she had no special good friends, and her best friend was even more impossible to have. Therefore, after meeting Ning Xiaodie in this life, she cherished their sisterhood. "Qiqi, you are so clever. You can make so many things I like. I''m not so smart. I just use your things directly." Ning Xiaodie took the sachet in her hand and her smile became more and more beautiful. She really liked what Yin Qiqi gave her. ¡±What do you mean? Do I care about this? I''m not happy when you say that. There are many things you can understand that I don''t know. For example, I don''t know about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You are much better than me in that aspect. " "And you have to know that you like these things so much that I am more happy. It shows that my things are recognized by others and are my best sisters. It''s too late for me to be happy, so you must not have such an idea." "I I didn''t mean that. I I just said that you give me so many things, I also want to give you a gift. No matter what, we sisters can''t just give me things, I also want to give you, so that we can have each other''s things to accompany each other, so that we won''t forget each other and think of each other all the time. " "Xiaodie, I''m moved by what you said. Today is the Tanabata Festival. People who don''t know think we''re going to love each other for three lives." Looking at Ning Xiaodie''s incoherent appearance, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and joking. "It''s good to be in love with you for three lives. We can be in love with sisters, and we will continue to be sisters in the afterlife." Ning Xiaodie took down the jade pendant hanging on her waist, then took down half of it and handed it to Yin Qiqi. "Qiqi, this is the jade pendant that my father gave me when I was born. I have been wearing it since I was a child. These two jade pendants are made up of two pieces. My father said that this is his and his mother''s original love token. Now I take half of it to you. I hope it can protect your safety and happiness with the time." When Yin Qiyi heard that there was such a source, he immediately pushed back the other half of the jade pendant, shook his head and said, "Xiaodie, I can''t take this thing. It''s very meaningful for you, and it''s very valuable. It''s equivalent to your heirloom. How can I take your Ning family''s treasure at will? Even if I have a good relationship with you, it''s not appropriate. You have to keep such important things by yourself. " "Ah, Qiqi, you think it''s too serious. It''s just my own thing. It''s not as valuable as the heirloom. Besides, my father has already given it to me. Naturally, I can handle it as I want. So don''t have too much psychological burden. It''s what I want to give you. If you don''t accept it, I''ll be angry." Ning Xiaodie also regarded Yin Qiqi as her own sister for a long time, and naturally felt that everything was worth it."Xiaodie, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to accept it. It''s just I really can''t take it casually. It''s something your parents left you. It''s too expensive. Since your father gave it to you when he was born, it means it''s not a simple jade pendant. " Yin Qiqi still felt that the gift was too expensive. After all, Ning Xiaodie''s mother had died long ago, and she could not accept it. "You Don''t take it as if I gave it to you, just as As if I sent it to you, you should take good care of it for me, because it represents my blessing to you, so I want to put the other half in your place, which is equivalent to my company with you. " "If you insist on refusing to accept it, you will despise the relationship between us. Don''t say anything else. I don''t think we have such a good relationship. It''s nothing at all. Anyway, I keep it with you. If you make me unhappy one day, I''ll take it back." Chapter 1297 Looking at Ning Xiaodie''s real appearance, Yin Qiqi estimated that if she didn''t accept the jade pendant today, Ning Xiaodie would never give up, and it seemed that she was really angry. ¡±OK, I can''t take it. Don''t be angry. I''m not worried about you. I''ll put the other half of the jade pendant here for the time being. But don''t worry. I don''t think I''ll make you angry. Maybe you''ll make me angry? If you make me unhappy, then I''ll get the sachet back, too. " When Ning Xiaodie saw that Yin Qiqi was finally willing to accept the jade pendant, she was in a good mood. She looked at Yin Qiqi and couldn''t help smiling sweetly. Yin Qiqi also laughed back at Ning Xiaodie. The picture of two beautiful girls looking at each other and smiling seemed really wonderful. Only this full night witnessed the beautiful friendship between them. They walked and chatted along the stream of people. Looking at the couple in pairs, Ning Xiaodie took Yin Qiqi''s hand and looked left and right. She had been weak and sick since childhood. Besides lying in bed, she was active in the yard. She had never seen such a busy place before. This time, she was really excited. "Seven seven!" Ning Xiaodie seemed to see something extraordinary. She took Yin Qiqi''s hand and pushed in one direction. It took a lot of effort to get to the edge of a stall. I saw that the stall was full of small things that symbolized a hundred years of harmony. They were all delicate and tight. Ning Xiaodie was very happy when she saw them. "Seven seven, we also buy a pair, right?" With that, Ning Xiaodie picked up a pair of bracelets from the stall, and the exquisite carving made Ning Xiaodie love to put it down. She drew on her hands and asked Yin Qiqi, "how about Qiqi?" What is song Wenqing doing at the moment in Yin Qiqi''s mind? Today''s Tanabata, he will not come out, will he? After thinking about it, Ning Xiaodie suddenly called back and asked, "hmm? What? " Ning Xiaodie pouts her mouth and frowns. She puts down her bracelet and gives it to the stall owner to signal that she doesn''t want to leave. She pulls Yin Qiqi away. "What was she thinking just now? How could you be so absorbed? " "It''s nothing. I''m just attracted by a woman''s back." Yin Qiqi''s face was hot and she lied casually. How could she say that she was just thinking about song Wenqing? It''s not reserved. However, she didn''t want to say it, but someone forced her to. Ning Xiaodie looked in the direction of Yin Qiqi''s fingers. Unfortunately, she was just seeing a graceful woman walking slowly, looking back and smiling, which was breathtaking. Ning Xiaodie exclaimed, "I don''t know which man will be cheaper in the end for such fairy sisters. The appearance of elder brother song in the village of shiliba near here matches that of fairy sisters." Speaking of song Wenqing, Ning xiaodiesi looked at Yin Qiqi. Yin Qiqi''s heart was hairy when she saw it, as if she had been seen through. She retreated two steps with a little guilty, "you Why do you look at me like this? " Ning Xiaodie pressed him step by step. "Speaking of elder brother song, Qiqi, I heard from the villagers that you have a lot to do with him. What''s the matter?" Although it''s a gossip, Yin Qiqi''s face is stiff. What''s the relationship between her and song Wenqing? Let alone the villagers don''t know, even she doesn''t know. The party doesn''t know what kind of party she is. Looking at Ning Xiaodie''s big eyes dribbling, he was full of curiosity, and Yin Qiqi couldn''t say what he was suffering from. Asked by Ning Xiaodie, where would Yin Qiqi allow herself to speculate wantonly in her mind? She quickly waved and explained, "what''s the matter! It''s not like you don''t know the village people. You can make up a story for you if you catch a piece of news! " After that, Yin Qiqi quickly walked up to Ning Xiaodie, pointed to the distance, tried to change the topic and said, "there are many people there. We don''t know what to do. Let''s go and have a look." As soon as Ning Xiaodie listens to it, she looks up. Sure enough, she sees an uncle surrounded by people with red ropes, standing upright. It''s magnificent and astonishing. All the people around are on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. They all gather there and don''t know what they are doing. All the attention was instantly attracted in the past, and Yin Qiqi was relieved to see her so quietly. When they approached, they found that it was a marriage tree, where many lovers prayed and offered incense. Ning Xiaodie took a stick of incense and a piece of red cloth and wrote a passage mysteriously. Shangxiang kowtowed and tied the cloth to the branch. Looking back at Yin Qiqi, he said with a smile, "Qiqi, come here and make a wish, this can protect the marriage!" Looking at the girl in front of her smiling face, Yin Qiqi could not help bending the corner of his mouth, took the cloth strip, picked up the pen and forgot to write, but he didn''t know what to write. After a while, I still shook my head and wrote down a famous sentence: I wish I had only one heart in my life, and the white head would not separate. I believe this should be the wish of all women. Yin Qiqi did not deliberately go to find the height of the tree to tie, but to find a pleasant place. He made a wish in his heart and made a good fragrance. Ning Xiaodie suddenly rushed over and looked up at the cloth written by Yin Qiqi. He read it softly and asked, "are you talking about brother song?"Good guy, I still can''t avoid this problem. Yin Qiqi''s face twitched slightly, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He coughed and scratched Ning Xiaodie''s nose, "you little girl, you should care about the things between men and women. Who taught you?" Ning Xiaodie stares at her big watery eyes, shakes her head innocently and says, "no one teaches me, but Qiqi, do you acquiesce to the relationship between brother song and you? Is that what the villagers say? " "You believe it! Of course not! " But he didn''t know why, because his heart was stuffy, his head was swollen, and his face was hot, just like the red watermelon. "Song Wenqing, he is just a patient of mine. As a doctor with medical ethics, I am absolutely responsible for my patients!" Ning Xiaodie nodded and muttered in a low voice, "but I feel that you have a special relationship with brother song." Fortunately, there was no water in Yin Qiqi''s mouth, otherwise he had to be surprised. He forced the deer in his heart to bump, coughed, and asked, "I have nothing to do with song Wenqing, but you are so interested in men and women''s Affairs recently. Is there a handsome young man in your eyes?" On hearing this, Ning Xiaodie waved her hand. "Sister Qiqi, what are you talking about! Where can I have a sweetheart Chapter 1298 "So it is." Yin Qiqi walked and stopped, looking at the little girl''s blushing appearance, it was really lovely. She laughed unkindly and joked, "you little girl are carefree, where can there be a sweetheart, but some people treat you as a sweetheart." Seeing that Ning Xiaodie was about to get angry, Yin Qiqi was still alive. "If you tell me if you have a sweetheart, I will promise you not to say it, otherwise..." With that, Yin Qiqi sent out Jie''s strange smile, and his eyes saw that Ning Xiaodie was about to find a crack in the ground. "Don''t go out and talk nonsense, or I won''t get married." Yin Qiqi looked at Ning Xiaodie with a "you know" expression on his face, holding his shoulder, completely ignoring their sisterhood, and even ignoring Ning Xiaodie''s face that she was about to cry. Ning Xiaodie finally shook his head helplessly: "it''s just that, I can only tell you one person, no one knows about it!" Yin Qiqi nodded to show that she understood and would never spread the news. "That day, at my birthday banquet, I met a young man, who was my sweetheart." With that, Ning Xiaodie''s pretty face became more red, as if it could bleed. Hearing that Ning Xiaodie said she had a sweetheart, Yin Qiqi''s face, which I had known for a long time, took Ning Xiaodie to a place where there was no one. "Tell me, how do you know each other?" Seeing that Yin Qiqi was still in pursuit, Ning Xiaodie pretended to be angry: "Why are you so naughty? They all told you not to ask. How can you ask without end?" Yin Qiqi looked at Ning Xiaodie with a smile, as if she had guessed that Ning Xiaodie would compromise and say the things she wanted to know most. In fact, Yin Qiqi didn''t have to know who Ning Xiaodie''s sweetheart was. However, with her friendship with Ning Xiaodie, if she doesn''t see Ning Xiaodie marry a lover, she will always think about it in her heart. By Yin Qiqi''s eyes, Ning Xiaodie finally said what happened that day, "that day..." After listening to Ning Xiaodie''s narration, Yin Qiqi immediately asked, "since you have already made a secret promise, do you know whose childe he is?" Ning Xiaodie heard that Yin Qiqi said that kind of shameful words again, and her face was more red. "No I don''t know who it is. I''ve never met him before. Later I asked my father, and he said I can''t remember who it is. " Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that a lady like Ning Xiaodie would take the initiative to fight for love. He couldn''t help sighing that if Ning Xiaodie could find the young master, it would be a good story for them to become a couple. However, who is this young master? Even Ning Xiaodie and master Ning don''t know each other. After thinking about it for a long time, Yin Qiqi didn''t figure out who the man suddenly appeared, so he simply didn''t think about it. If this man really had feelings for Ning Xiaodie, even if he didn''t look for his whereabouts, he would appear in front of her and Ning Xiaodie. "I didn''t expect that our Miss Ning would really love a man she didn''t know." Yin Qiqi looked at Ning Xiaodie with a bad smile. Ning Xiaodie was immediately blushed by her, "Xiao die, you might as well tell me, where do you appreciate him?" Ning Xiaodie really didn''t know how to tell Yin Qiqi about it. She didn''t know anything about the young master. They just met each other. She couldn''t say what she appreciated. Seeing Ning Xiaodie pondering for a long time, she still couldn''t say a word. Now, Yin Qiqi really believed that she should be in love with the young master at first sight, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you, or our elder sister Ning will find a crack in the ground soon!" The two girls were playing under a big tree. There were bursts of laughter like silver bells. Many passers-by cast strange eyes at them one after another. Yin Qiqi didn''t think much of these eyes, but Ning Xiaodie buried her head on Yin Qiqi''s shoulder shyly, and let Yin Qiqi itch, but she couldn''t say a word. However, at this time, Ning Xiaodie suddenly pushed away Yin Qiqi''s hand: "Qiqi, look over there." Yin Qiqi just looked in the direction of Ning Xiaodie''s finger, but for a moment, Yin Qiqi was also stunned. But Ning Xiaodie hid her body behind Yan Qiqi, and said with a coy face: "you see, that''s the young master I met on the day of my birthday banquet." Hearing Ning Xiaodie''s words, Yin Qiqi felt even more surprised. After all, if that man was the son Ning Xiaodie met, why would he be with that man? Seeing Yin Qiqi''s slightly frowned brow, Ning Xiaodie noticed that Yin Qiqi was not right and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with Yin Qiqi? Is there something wrong? " Ning Xiaodie''s words made Yin Qiqi come back to his senses. Then he ignored the man who surprised her and began to observe Ning Xiaodie''s sweetheart carefully. He saw that he was wearing a neat dress and a big hat on his head, which covered his whole face in the shadow and made people unable to see clearly.However, from the point of view of figure, the opponent should be a person who often practices martial arts. After all, Yin Qiqi has seen a lot of martial arts movies in modern times, and the people in martial arts movies are the clothes of each other. "He''s right across the street. Aren''t you going to say hello?" Yin Qiqi felt that since Ning Xiaodie had fallen in love with each other, it was better to take the initiative than wait for the other to come. However, she ignores the fact that Ning Xiaodie is a real ancient man. If Ning Xiaodie is allowed to take the initiative to tell her sweetheart, she would rather bury this relationship in her heart. "I It''s not convenient for me to disturb someone who is talking to. " Sure enough, Ning Xiaodie still doesn''t dare to take a step beyond Lei Chi. Yin Qiqi sighed helplessly, it seems that although the things between Ning Xiaodie and the other party look very good, the reality is very difficult! But there was another thing that made her more curious, because she found that the man dressed as a knight errant was talking with another person in the corner. She vaguely saw the other person''s face, which made her feel very surprised. When the man who was invisible in the dark corner moved his body, his face was exposed to the sun for a moment, which also made Yin Qiqi see each other''s face thoroughly. Originally, Yan Qiqi frowned more tightly. Isn''t this song Wenqing? Why did song Wenqing and the man who suddenly appeared at the birthday banquet of Ning Xiaodie whisper in this dark corner, as if discussing something. Chapter 1299 At the same time, her feet also involuntarily close to where they are, and she is more curious about the content of their conversation. Her erect ears show that she wants to know what the other party is talking about. Seeing that Yin Qiqi was constantly approaching each other, Ning Xiaodie quickly held her: "Qiqi, what are you going to do? We can''t go there!" When Yin Qiqi heard Ning Xiaodie''s words, he found that there was something wrong with his behavior. If she was found by the other party, she could not explain why she had to walk over. What''s more, the other party chooses to talk about something in a relatively hidden corner, and obviously doesn''t want others to know about their meeting. "Nothing, just a little curious." "Miss, miss, you are here, so we can find you easily." The man who came here is the servant of Ning family. The sweat of the servant''s head seems to have gone to many places just to find Ning Xiaodie. Ning Xiaodie knows that if the servants of her family come to find her, it must be her father who has something important to do, or she is no longer worried about in the mansion. "77, let''s go back. Don''t let my father worry." Yin Qiqi didn''t expect that master Ning was really a daughter slave. It was only a short time for Ning Xiaodie and her to come out. Master Ning actually asked his servants to come out and look for her. "If your lady is with me, you can go back to recover your life with ease. I''ll take your lady back for a while." Yin Qiqi doesn''t want to miss the chance to get along with Ning Xiaodie, and although she knows it''s not right, she is still very curious about what song Wenqing is talking about with Ning Xiaodie''s sweetheart, that is, the man dressed as a knight errant. However, the servants of the Ning family didn''t have the idea to complete Yin Qiqi: "Miss Yin, the master said that there are distinguished guests at home, so let the young lady go back quickly, I''m afraid she can''t..." He also knew that Yin Qiqi was deeply in love with his sister, and he was even more reluctant to harass the young lady who was in a good mood every time he saw Yin Qiqi. However, he was also very helpless. It was the master who asked them to come out to find the young lady. Judging from the master''s appearance, the so-called noble guest''s identity must be very special. Hearing this, Ning Xiaodie''s face also showed a embarrassed expression, and he opened his mouth to say goodbye to Yin Qiqi: "Qiqi, let''s go out to play some other day. My father is in such a hurry that I must have something urgent. I''d better go back first." It was not only Ning Xiaodie who noticed something strange, but also Yin Qiqi who knew that it must be very important to let master Ning annoy his sweetheart. "Don''t forget our secret first." Hearing that Yin Qiqi had mentioned the secret between them, Ning Xiaodie''s face was red again. He looked at Yin Qiqi angrily, then turned and left with his subordinates. Standing in the same place, Yin Qiqi watched Ning Xiaodie''s carriage leave until her carriage disappeared completely. Yin Qiqi was still thinking about the way Ning Xiaodie blushed just now. She thought that ancient women were actually very cute. Every time she talked about her sweetheart, Ning Xiaodie would blush shyly. That''s why Yin Qiqi would often tease Ning Xiaodie. But after Ning Xiaodie left, Yin Qiqi thought of another thing, which was even more important in her heart than Ning Xiaodie''s. that was what song Wenqing and Ning Xiaodie''s sweetheart were talking about not far ahead? A blacksmith seems to be ordinary, but in fact he has extraordinary temperament. The friends he met with are extraordinary, and I don''t know what the relationship between them is. Immediately, she decided to go and spy on the secret between Song Wenqing and the man. However, she also had an excuse. If song Wenqing asked why she was here, she said that she wanted to go home with Xiaodie and bumped into them. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi sorted out her mood, made herself look a little normal, and then walked towards song Wenqing. But song Wenqing quickly found Yin Qiqi and came up to him and asked, "Why are you here alone?" Yin Qiqi keenly noticed that the man was hiding behind the trees just now. She immediately looked in that direction, but saw that the man glanced at her again. When Yin Qiqi heard song Wenqing''s words, he pretended that he had just seen him and said, "Oh, what a coincidence, brother song, why are you here? I just came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to see you. " "Oh? Is that right? " "Yes, I just saw someone around here, dressed in swordsman''s clothes, with a very strange look. It seems that they are looking at Xiaodie and me. I feel strange and look at him a few times, but I don''t notice you." Yin Qiqi didn''t want to ask song Wenqing directly. "The one who wears swordsman''s clothes still looks strange?" Yin Qiqi looked at the place where the man had just stood and found that he had disappeared. She was suspicious and pointed in that direction: "here, you see, there it is! I saw that man sneaking there just now. Why did he disappear after a while? "Song Wenqing just understood: "if you don''t make it clear, it''s him. That man is my subordinate and always obeys my orders." Obviously, song Wenqing didn''t find that Yin Qiqi was trying to test him. He said all the things without reservation, but let Yin Qiqi understand. Song Wenqing really trusted her and didn''t guard her at all. He was a little moved in his heart. But what did song Wenqing just say, subordinates? "Who is your subordinate?" Yin Qiqi was a little surprised and wanted to prove it to song Wenqing again. "Well!" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but think of Ning Xiaodie''s shy appearance just now, as well as the past that she talked about, all of which showed that she had made a secret promise. Like Ning Xiaodie, she often met a beautiful girl in her boudoir''s house, who spoke softly, and thought that she was the lover of her life, and secretly made a lifelong commitment to herself. If that is a great master, he and Ning Xiaodie are talented and beautiful, and can achieve a good story, but that is The crowd gradually dispersed, and the surrounding woods became dense. The wind blew through the trees, the leaves fell, and the branches clattered. Yin Qiqi shivered, but he felt a little cold. Take a deep breath and look up to see that song Wenqing''s face is still the same. He is quite surprised that the wind is really cold this evening. Doesn''t he feel cold? Knowing song Wenqing''s physical condition, Yin Qiqi was even more puzzled. The wind blowing out from the woods was even colder, "aren''t you cold?" Song Wenqing did not look askance, nor did he look at Yin Qiqi. He said in a low voice, "it''s not cold." Chapter 1300 Yin Qiqi nodded stupidly, wondering how song Wenqing''s body had been cold for ten years? He should be more afraid of cold than others. Has he been immune to cold after years of poisoning? His side eyes looked at Song Wenqing''s face quietly. In a village, song Wenqing was the most beautiful. However, Yin Qiqi always thought that song Wenqing''s beauty was different from others. For example It''s hard to cover up the upper breath. A fallen leaf suddenly fell on Yin Qiqi''s head, and she realized that she had seen song Wenqing see God. Fortunately, she was not found, otherwise she would be embarrassed. Yin Qiqi turned his head and stopped looking at Song Wenqing. He also felt that he was really embarrassed. Then he asked, "well How are you doing? Ten years of cold can still attack? " Song Wenqing shook his head, then nodded again, which was much more lovely than when he was just faced. This action made Yin Qiqi a little confused, "your poison..." Is this an attack or not? The cold wind was blowing, and few pedestrians could be seen on the road. When Yin Qiqi tightened his tight clothes, he listened to song Wenqing''s deep and sweet voice, "it didn''t happen in the first few months, but it has become more frequent recently." "How often?" Yin Qiqi frowned. He had a bottom in his heart. It must be that song Wenqing''s body had adapted to his own medicine. It seemed that he had to think about it again. He could not keep it long by relying on medicine alone. Song Wenqing replied, "in a word, the period of taking medicine is getting shorter. It seems that soon, you will be busy again." At this point, song Wenqing also pulled out a smile, looked at Yin Qiqi jokingly, touched her head, "hard for you." Yin Qiqi was thinking about the medicine. He only felt that there was a heavy heat on her head. When he looked up, he saw song Wenqing''s smile. He said, "the snow lotus you asked me to find has already sent back the news. It must be found in a few days." This is the best news so far. After hearing this, Yin Qiqi''s heart was a little relieved. When Yin Qiqi heard song Wenqing say that he would get the snow lotus soon, he was more sure that song Wenqing''s identity was unusual. The snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain is so precious and rare that ordinary people have no chance to see it, let alone pick it from the snow mountain. But song Wenqing said it in such a relaxed tone, as if he just went to the market to buy a bottle of wine to drink when he got the Tianshan snow lotus. It seems that song Wenqing''s identity is more powerful than she imagined. Although Qiqi didn''t know the identity of song Wenqing, she didn''t know why. She felt that what he said was true. She believed that song Wenqing really had the ability to easily get Tianshan snow lotus. She didn''t think that he was bragging. So Yin Qiqi didn''t worry about Tianshan snow lotus any more. Song Wenqing said that he would get it in a few days, so it should be There''s no problem. "Don''t think so much about me. If I really have nothing to do, it will be over. But since you have said that you are going to find snow lotus, I think I will have more ways to get rid of your poison when I get it." "But I don''t know what you are going to deal with, but for the sake of your own body, you should never do any strenuous exercise or use your internal skills in the coming days. Once you do those things, it will make your poison spread more quickly. At that time, my antidote will not even have inhibitory effect. I''m not sure what will happen after that, but don''t wait for snow lotus to arrive and you can''t hold it. " After listening to Yin Qiqi''s words, song Wenqing nodded heavily and thought about Yin Qiqi''s words in his heart. It seems that in the next days, he really can''t do it by himself. Before his poison is completely cured, he can''t solve many things by himself. He can only give them to his subordinates. Suddenly, Yin Qiqi took off his cloak, looked at Song Wenqing, who was a head higher than himself, and put on his cloak on tiptoe. Song Wenqing fiercely held Yin Qiqi''s slender wrist, "no, I''m not cold." At the moment, song Wenqing was just her patient. She was very angry that the patient didn''t care for her body. She struggled a few times and couldn''t get out of song Wenqing''s hands. "Hiss." Yin Qiqi blushed, "you hurt me." With a cry of pain, song Wenqing released his hand. Then he found that he used so much strength. Yin Qiqi''s white wrist suddenly showed a trace of blue and purple. Yin Qiqi shook his hand, white him a look, "kind as donkey liver and lung!" However, Yin Qiqi still hung his cloak behind song Wenqing and tied it up. Although song Wenqing didn''t resist this time, he did look unhappy and disgusted. "You asked me to wear such a small woman''s cloak, where would you put my face?" "I bah, return face, your life is almost gone, still care about what face." Yan Qifen swayed in front of him. She felt cold and took off her cloak. This time when the wind blew, Yin Qiqi felt that her hair stood up, which was very cold.Song Wenqing dropped her head, saw the beautiful bow on her neck, looked at the shivering Yin Qiqi, and quickened her pace to catch up with Yin Qiqi. He took up Yin Qiqi''s slender waist, pointed his toes, and jumped up in the air, and flew away a few times. Yin Qiqi felt the wind''s cheek hurt, and was suddenly pressed in his arms. He only heard the wind whistling in his ears, but he didn''t feel any cold. After a while, Yin Qiqi felt that he had fallen to the ground. Looking up, the yard in front of him was not his own yard. Then song Wenqing took off his cloak and put it on Yin Qiqi. After a touch of broken hair came into his ears, he sorted out the wrinkles on Yin Qiqi''s clothes. Then he laughed, "go home." Yin Qiqi looked at his face and said, "why didn''t you just use lightness skill?" Song Wenqing''s face was stiff. He I don''t know why, maybe it''s to spend more time with Yin Qiqi? Yin Qiqi''s heart beat like thunder. Looking at Song Wenqing''s lips, he didn''t listen to him for a long time. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Liu yunniang''s voice came from the yard, "is Qiqi back?" Song Wenqing was stunned, patted Yin Qiqi on the shoulder and said, "have a good rest." In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one. The weather gradually turned cold, and Yin Qiqi sat by the window longer and longer, thinking about how to crack the poison on Song Wenqing every day. Seeing that the drug taking cycle was getting shorter and shorter, Yin Qiqi frowned and looked sad all day. Recently, the development of seven musks and pines in Taiping town has promoted the healing of wounds. In the middle of July, the restaurant business was gradually depressed. Yin Qiqi received a letter from boss Qian, so she immediately left for the county. She found that there were fewer people on the streets of the county, which was much less than when she came last time. She was puzzled. She went to boss Qian to find out the reason. Boss Qian only said that the situation was tense recently, and he was ready to stop the restaurant temporarily and take money with him Madam, back to the capital. Yin Qiqi naturally heard something different from boss Qian''s words and guessed what might have happened in Dongmu, but did not ask the specific reason. Boss Qian felt guilty, so he took the initiative to give Yin Qiqi a sum of money, saying that it was compensation for her. Yin Qiqi looked at him and knew what he meant, so he accepted it without refusing. After that, Yin Qiqi gave Mrs. Qian a diagnosis and treatment, and found that there was no problem. After talking to Mrs. Qian, he left. After returning home, Yin Qiqi immediately asked people to inquire about the current situation of Dongmu state. Only then did he know that although the emperor of Dongmu state was in his prime years, he had been sick in recent years. Last month, he fell ill and was under the supervision of the Empress Dowager in the court. The situation was very unstable. Knowing the news, Yin Qiqi knew clearly that it must be another drama of seizing the right, but This has nothing to do with ordinary people like her. Although state affairs have little to do with the common people, Yin Qiqi, as a person in the 21st century, naturally knew the impact of national turmoil on the common people, especially the businessmen, who had a deep influence on the political situation and policies of the country. What they made good use of was good, and what they didn''t make good use of was bad. Now that the situation in Dongmu is not stable, she is not in a hurry. After all, she still has some savings, hospitals and other things, and she is not in a hurry to find new ways to make money. Almost everything has been on the right track. Yin Qiqi is not busy. He has more time to stay in the hospital on weekdays, and he can also give some advice on Sijin''s homework. Although Sijin doesn''t like to talk much on weekdays, it''s really smart. Sometimes he can master almost all the things Yin Qiqi said, and he has his own unique opinions, which is very important This made Yin Qiqi quite satisfied, and the old doctor was full of praise every time he talked about it. However, the school and the hospital needed a lot of money every day. Whenever Yin Qiqi came to clear the account book, she had a headache. Now the restaurant business in the capital is also ordinary. The restaurant in the town has closed down again, and her fruit wine has lost a lot of sales channels, which virtually reduced a lot of revenue. Looking at the account book in front of her, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help thinking a lot, but many ways couldn''t adapt to the current situation, and she couldn''t find any other way to increase her income. However, since she couldn''t think of it, Yin Qiqi simply spent time on her own medicine field. After all, the situation has changed, and the demand for medicine for healing injuries has increased. She wants to see if there is any way to increase the production or shorten the time when Yin Qiqi went home and asked about Yin Changshan, Yin Changshan naturally answered truthfully, father and daughter Then he went down to the ground to have a look, and Yin Qiqi had a good idea when he saw it, so he pulled several herbs and prepared to take them back to study. Chapter 1301 In the evening, the family had dinner together, and now the weather changed a little quickly. After sitting together and talking for a while, they all went back to their house, and Yin Qiqi had time to do his own things. She first studied the herb she picked today and found that it was sensitive to temperature changes. She couldn''t help but think of the modern greenhouse technology, but then it became dim. After all, the ancient technology and technology level could not reach the kind she wanted, so the plan could only be suppressed temporarily and could not be implemented ¡£ This research result made Yin Qiqi feel a little frustrated. The idea of increasing the yield or shortening the ripening time could not be solved, so they had to wait for the natural ripening of herbs. Decadent for a while, Yin Qiqi continued to cheer up. She remembered that there was another thing she needed to do, that is, xuanbingling on Song Wenqing. Although she said that she broke up with him last time, she would not give up. After all, the poison had an inexplicable connection with her no matter where she looked. They got Haihai flower from boss Qian last time, and it has been proved by research that Haihai flower has some inhibitory effect on the poison of xuanbingling. I don''t know whether the Tianshan snow lotus will have more magical effect. After all, compared with modern times, the Tianshan snow lotus here is more spiritual. In the early morning of the next day, Yin Qiqi went to song Wenqing to find someone, but no one was found after a circle. She couldn''t help wondering where the man had gone, but she had to go back first. When Yin Qiqi had time, he would study xuanbingling in his own laboratory, and later he also went to song Wenqing several times, but every time he didn''t see anyone. That day, she was unwilling to wait at his home, but he came back in the middle of the night. When Yin Qiqi asked, song Wenqing just looked at him, but did not answer. He just said that he had something to do. Yin Qiqi knew that he was hiding something from him, so he did not ask. He only examined his body carefully, and found that the xuanbingling in his body was very stable, and there was no sign of attack. However, Yin Qiqi had studied xuanbingling from her previous life. Naturally, she found that the white hair on Song Wenqing''s head was more and more dry, as if every one had withered. She could not help but frown and picked up some of them, ready to take them back to study. When she went back, Yin Qiqi still wanted to say something, but when she looked at Song Wenqing''s deep eyes, she swallowed all the words that were close to her mouth, then turned around and left. After several days of research, Yin Qiqi found that the withering degree of song Wenqing''s hair increased. She knew that the xuanbingling in Song Wenqing''s body must have spread more. It seems that her research must be accelerated. After a busy day in the hospital, Yin Qiqi read the book of acupuncture and moxibustion, which was very important to her. The acupuncture and moxibustion was really extensive and profound, and she felt that she could use a lot of things in it. Now it was late, Yin Qiqi simply washed and went to bed, yawned and blew out the candle by the bed. In the dead of night, only the night outside the window covers up, and the mottled shadow of trees is swaying outside the window. Yin Qiqi closed her eyes and thought about the recent events in the small town, wondering how the situation might develop in the future, and the poison on Song Wenqing. She finally got Haihai flower, which also played a little role in xuanbingling. In addition, she used acupuncture to suppress the poison in his body, but the xuanbingling was always an existence I don''t know when it will explode suddenly. There is also the identity of song Wenqing. Yin Qiqi thought about it and had all kinds of conjectures in his heart. He demonstrated the plots in the TV series one after another, but in the end, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. What''s his identity and what''s the relationship with her? He and she are just a cooperative relationship, just a patient of her, even Just as she was daydreaming, Yin Qiqi suddenly heard a slight sound. She seemed to have heard something different just now, like Yin Qiqi immediately held his breath and listened to the sound in the room, but the room was extremely quiet, and there was no other special sound. Now it was autumn, the sound of insects and birds was much less, so the room was more and more silent. Just when Yin Qiqi felt suspicious, she suddenly heard a slight voice again, like the sound of human footsteps, which made her frown. Now it''s late at night, and the hospital is not busy these days, so Yin Qiqi asked the old doctor to go home to have a rest for a few days, and Sijin didn''t go back for many days, so this afternoon she asked Sijin to go home to have a look. When she locked the door, she specially checked, and now she is the only one in the hospital. A touch of uneasiness poured into Yin Qiqi''s heart. She comforted herself that it was very likely that she was too sensitive and heard wrong, and then she thought wildly in her heart. Finally, she guessed that it might be the thief who came in. After all, there were many strangers in this town recently, and there might be some thieves or something. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi paid more attention, and also increased her vigilance. After all, although she was not afraid of the rats who were petty thieves, her fists were hard to beat. In ancient times, these people had martial arts skills. It was easy to hide the guns, but hard to defend the arrows. She had to pay more attention to them. If the other side only wanted money, she didn''t have much valuable things here, and she didn''t have anything at all I''m not afraid.After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement, even the slight sound she had just heard seemed to disappear, which made Yan Qiqi frown, wondering whether he had heard wrong just now, or that the man had nothing valuable. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi boldly prepared to get up to see what was going on. However, before she had any action, a figure suddenly flashed out of the window, which made her ready to get up and keep lying quietly. Sure enough, in the moonlight outside the window, a dark figure was reflected in front of her window, which made Yan Qiqi more alert. It seemed that someone really broke into the hospital. Looking at the shadow, Yin Qiqi thought a lot, and was also guessing the identity of the man. She still thought that this should be a thief, and it should be a new thief. After all, most people know her identity and deeds. Her hospital is more complex, and almost all of them are filled with medicinal materials. Although she is a woman with no power to bind a chicken, she is a doctor It''s not a decoration. The person who knows the truth knows it, but she can''t get any benefit from the hospital. It seems that the thief is probably new here, and the situation is not clear. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing that the thief was unlucky today. She had to teach him a lesson today to let him know that her hospital was not so good. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help hooking his lips in the dark, and he had reached out to touch something under one side of the pillow and held it in his hand. This is the bottle she put beside her pillow in case, which contained the powder she specially developed, just to cope with this sudden situation. I didn''t expect that she really used it today, and I really didn''t know how to say it It''s too late. Yin Qiqi sighed in her heart that she was preparing for a rainy day, and at the same time, she sighed that this man was really unlucky. Today, she just asked him to try the effect of this medicine for her. After all, she only made it according to her previous formula, and had not done experiments on people, so the thief became her poor mouse. Although she was ready, Yin Qiqi was more or less nervous. After all, this was the first time that she had encountered this kind of situation. Although she had treated others before, they were all people who had no martial arts skills, and she didn''t know who was outside. This Lying on the bed, Yin Qiqi focused on the movement outside, but he didn''t know what he was doing, and there was no sound for a long time. If it wasn''t for the shadow still hovering by the window, Yin Qiqi would have doubted whether he had left. When people were nervous, they felt that the time passed very slowly. Yin Qiqi only felt that the minute was surprisingly long. What was the man going to do? She doesn''t lock the door on weekdays, but it''s closed. After all, it''s the inner hall of the hospital. There are few people coming back from her room on weekdays. She just comes over when she goes to bed. Isn''t this person still studying? Just when Yin Qiqi was waiting impatiently, a slight sound finally came from outside. Yin Qiqi held his breath and turned to look there. He saw the shadow shaking in the window, and then the thin window was only opened. If Yan Qiqi hadn''t been focused on looking there, he would never have found it. This scene made Yan Qiqi, who was watching all this silently, feel a little stunned, and he already had an idea in his heart. Sure enough, just a few seconds later, something like a small pipe came into her mouth. Yin Qiqi soon knew the purpose of the man. Subconsciously, she thought of those costume TV series she had watched before. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart that these ancients really didn''t have creativity. This method has been used for so long, and it''s really beautiful ¡­¡­ Sure enough, just between the exclamations of Yin Qiqi, a thin white smoke came out of the small pipe. The smoke would not be particularly abrupt in the night. When it came into contact with the air inside, it would melt away quickly. If Yin Qiqi really fell asleep, it would be absolutely impossible to find his subtle action. Yin 77 still make complaints about this way, and quickly cover his mouth and nose, and temporarily stop breathing. In fact, she was a little surprised when she watched this kind of TV, so she specially studied this kind of overpowering drug. The ingredients are very simple, but it is very effective, and the diffusion is relatively fast, which can make people lose consciousness quickly. So these ancient talents especially like to use this kind of thing, especially some thieves. In this way, Yin Qiqi was more sure that this man must be a thief, and he didn''t get anything valuable in the outer court, so he decided to go to these rooms in the back. Chapter 1302 Of course, Yin Qiqi couldn''t hold her breath all the time. She didn''t have this kind of training to hold her breath, and she knew she didn''t have that ability, so she quickly took out another small bottle from one side and quietly took out a pill from it. These things are her essential items, and this pill is specially developed by her. It is very effective for this kind of overpowering drug, and it can also be regarded as her antidote pill. This pill can relieve the effect of these overpowering drugs, so that people who have taken them can keep awake. At the beginning, she developed this kind of medicine to guard against Li''s, after all, she is not a fuel-saving lamp, even give her chronic poisoning She could do everything about poison, and she had to guard against it. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She didn''t expect that everything she prepared for just in case would be used today. The thief was really good. She would treat him well later, otherwise it would be too wasted. She had been waiting for him patiently. After a while, the smoke had already disappeared, and the room was quiet again. Yin Qiqi guessed that the man should come in soon. Sure enough, as soon as her idea came out, she heard a "creak" sound in the quiet room, and Yin Qiqi''s nerves were tense because of the sound, and she knew that the man should take action directly. Soon, a black figure appeared in front of the half open window. He did everything just now. He thought that the people in the room could not be still awake. After all, in case of emergency, he also used a special smoke. After confirming that there was no movement in the room, the man flipped through the window and came in. His eyes flickered. He walked around the room and soon found Yin Qiqi lying on the bed with no movement. It was dark in the room. I could only barely see a general outline through the light coming in from the window. Fortunately, Yin Qiqi had excellent eyesight and could still see the man vaguely. I saw the visitor quietly from the half open window turned in, dressed in black, and the boundless night almost into one, and did not make the slightest sound. The man looked around and slowly approached after confirming that there was nothing unusual. Yin Qiqi found that the man''s face was covered with a black towel, and the light in the room was too dark for her to see who the man was. However, this man is tall and straight, breathing evenly, and walking lightly. According to his body shape and the above characteristics, he should be an adult man, and also a man with martial arts. This made Yin Qiqi more alert. After all, she was a little afraid of the people who had martial arts in the world, and she didn''t know what tricks they would use. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help frowning, didn''t dare to move, kept a steady breath, for fear that the man knew that she had not been poisoned, she had to let him relax his vigilance first, otherwise she didn''t have a good chance to start. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could only hold his breath and wait for him to approach step by step, but he was estimating the winning rate of her later. After all, although the powder in her hand was effective, she was afraid that the man was good at martial arts. If she let him escape in this way, she would be less successful. She was not sure she could beat him. Thinking of this, Yin Qiqi could not help frowning, and with his other hand he touched a needle on one side and held it in his hand, ready to subdue him when he was fascinated by the powder or distracted, which was also a double guarantee. The waiting was always long. Yin Qiqi could feel the man approaching her step by step, which At the same time, a strange phenomenon appeared in Yin Qiqi''s mind. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t remember what was wrong. This If it''s a person who comes to steal, it''s really normal to confuse the people in the room with smoke first, but After confirming that the people in the room were dazed, they should search for valuables in the room to steal. However, the man in black came directly towards her. The goal was so obvious that it was aimed at her. So Yin Qiqi finally figured out what he was puzzled about just now, which was that the man didn''t come to steal at all, but came to her. Thinking about this, Yin Qiqi was stunned, and a lot of ideas came out in her heart, and the man would not give her time to think about it. As she watched step by step, Yin Qiqi subconsciously squeezed the silver needle in her hand. There was only one chance, and she could never make a mistake. Just when the man was near the bed, Yin Qiqi had already calculated his starting angle and method in his heart. Suddenly, a shadow flashed in the room, which made Yan Qiqi and the man in black in the room stunned. The man in black didn''t expect that there were still people in the room, and the man was working behind his back with precise movements. It was obvious that he had extraordinary martial arts skills, and it was obvious that he was coming at his main acupoint. His eyes were shining, and he directly forged a blade from behind his backhand. As soon as they met, they knew that Zhenzhang was numb on his arm. The man in black was stunned, and his eyes became more and more deep. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark. He immediately realized that the man opposite him was almost the same as him in Kung Fu, or even higher than him. He didn''t expect that there would be such a master in such a small town, andBut the man didn''t give him time to think about it at all, and he did it directly. There seemed to be endless murderous air in the air. Yan Qiqi, who was still lying in bed and pretending to be in a coma, could not help but frown. He was surprised how the two people started to work with her. Yin Qiqi didn''t understand the ancient martial arts, which was much more primitive than those in modern TV dramas. The surging wind could be heard between the entanglement of fists. It was obvious that both of them were practitioners, and their martial arts were good. They all used strength, but Yin Qiqi couldn''t remember when he had contact with or offended such a person! Yin Qiqi was shocked and looked at the man with wide eyes. He saw the man through the light outside the window. He suddenly felt a little familiar and remembered that this was the man he met with song Wenqing for the second time, which was the one Ning Xiaodie liked. The man lit the lamp without any hesitation, sat down in the sight of Yin Qiqi, as at home, and even poured tea for himself. Yin Qiqi couldn''t help getting angry. When she guessed what the purpose of the man was, she found that she could move. She sat up calmly, put on a coat, and gave thanks to the man. But the man laughed, "you are really unusual!" Yin Qiqi frowned. Just as she wanted to ask what, she found that song Wenqing came in in a hurry. She was surprised, but the man suddenly laughed, "it''s OK. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Song Wenqing gave him a cold stare, walked up to Yin Qiqi and asked, "what''s up? Are you all right? " Yin Qiqi shook his head and looked at him with doubt. Song Wenqing can only tell Yin Qiqi that the man is his subordinate Cheng Ying. He accidentally saw someone inquiring about the name of the little doctor Yin. He was curious, and then he saw the matter. So he sent a letter to him, and he rushed to get the news. After they left, Yin Qiqi couldn''t sleep in the room for a long time, thinking about who that person might be, and had no sleep all night. She runs to song Wenqing early in the morning. He is talking to Cheng Ying. When she comes, she doesn''t say anything. Cheng Ying is warm. Ignorant smile looked at two people, then left. "Who are you?" Yin Qiqi directly asked the identity of song Wenqing. Song Wenqing frowned slightly and was about to speak when Yin Qiqi sat down directly in front of him, "you don''t have to lie, I want to listen to the truth." Looking at Yin Qiqi''s serious look, song Wenqing had no choice but to tell the truth. Yin Qiqi was surprised and didn''t expect that he was the general of Dongmu kingdom. Although she once doubted his identity, she still felt a strange feeling when she learned about it. "Well Who was the man in black yesterday? " Why did the seven generals of the Song Dynasty want to catch such a small person? "The man in black is the Imperial Guard. This time he was ordered to arrest you." "What?" Yin Qiqi couldn''t help but be surprised. She didn''t understand why someone in the palace wanted to arrest her. She didn''t seem to have any connection with the people in the palace, and she didn''t even know a senior official. Song Wenqing explained that because the emperor was seriously ill, the Empress Dowager visited famous doctors everywhere. She should have heard her name from somewhere before someone came to arrest her. It suddenly occurred to Yin Qiqi that he had done something to benefit women and patients and became famous, which attracted the attention of the Empress Dowager. People were afraid of being famous and pigs were afraid of being strong. Looking at Yin Qiqi''s worried appearance, song Wenqing comforted him, "it''s OK, don''t worry, just leave these things to me." "Good!" Yin Qiqi nodded and looked at him for a long time before he said, "thank you!" Since knowing the identity of song Wenqing, and more in-depth understanding of the current situation of Dongmu, Yin Qiqi had a lot of ideas in his heart, and later no one came to her trouble, everything seemed to calm down. Moreover, Yin Qiqi found that Cheng Ying seemed to have settled down here. When she went to find song Wenqing, she often met him. Every time he looked at her, his eyes were strange and made her feel uncomfortable. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s August. Ning Xiaodie comes to say goodbye to Yin Qiqi, and it''s going to be autumn. Ning Yuming is now preparing for the imperial examination in the capital, so their family also plans to go to the capital. Ning Xiaodie is reluctant to let Yin Qiqi go with them. Yin Qiqi politely refuses, saying that she will go to see her later. Seeing Ning Xiaodie''s loss, Yin Qiqi comforted her and told her to continue to take the medicine according to her prescription. Ning Xiaodie cried and agreed. Ning Xiaodie asked the hostess to take good care of the jade pendant she gave her. It was the keepsake of the two sisters. Yin Qiqi nodded with a smile. After a while, they said goodbye. After that, Yin Qiqi had already begun to brew in her heart. She decided to expand her industry, support her soldiers with business, and make progress with song Wenqing. After all, she now understands the current situation and her mind, and she knows that she has had different feelings for song Wenqing. In fact, after experiencing many dangers and so many things, their feelings had already become deeper and deeper. Whenever Yin Qiqi thought of them, they could not escape. Yin Qiqi made great efforts to develop her own paper mill, began to implement distribution, and also promoted her own medicine field technology, so that more people could grow it together. Her industry was expanding. Chapter 1303 At this time, Yan Qiqi, who was working hard all over the place, accidentally got an incomplete map, which was about the mystery and space she was crossing, and the necessary medicine guide to solve xuanbingling. At this time, song Wenqing also knew the secret of Yin Qiqi, knew that she was not a person of this era at all, which also wanted to understand why the original Yin Qiqi would suddenly change, but now he also knew his dependence and feelings on Yin Qiqi, so he often worried that she would leave. Yin Qiqi also quickly saw that they had feelings for each other now. In order not to worry song Wenqing, Yin Qiqi began to secretly explore other map fragments. However, it was just to solve the poison on Song Wenqing. As for going back to modern times, she didn''t have that idea. After all, she had a lot more concerns here than when she was in modern times And I''m at ease.